《I Can Magically Change the Black Technology》 Chapter 1： Did I sit the rebirth to death? Federal May 3, 177. China Region. Yuan Liao City. Su Chen was taken aback, raised his head from the table, and looked around in a daze and panic. is a completely unfamiliar environment as far as the eye can see. A spacious but simple bedroom with paper and gel pens spread out on the desk. Is this... crossed? Yes, I had a car accident... Su Chen felt dizzy for a while, so he picked up the small mirror on one side and took a look at his face. About twenty-five and sixteen years old, looks pretty good, but his face is a little pale. However, it was not Su Chen''s original face. Su Chen suppressed the panic in his heart, frowned slowly, thinking hard, wanting to recall all the memories of this person. Fragmented memories flooded my heart. A local, a university came back from a foreign country and entered a local state-owned enterprise... Although memory is fragmented and lacks many details, Su Chen¡¯s viewing angle is like a bystander, but it can also be connected together-this world does not have so many countries, human beings are unified, and the federal system, but the technology, cultural level and the Soviet Union There is no difference in the 21st century before the morning crossing. The original owner of this body was also called Su Chen. He was an ordinary young man who lived a fairly ordinary life until this morning... This morning, instead of going to work, he... instead borrowed a loan shark? A phone call in the afternoon dumped my girlfriend who was clamoring to buy a car and a bag? turned around and called and said I love you with my ex-girlfriend who has not seen me for many years and who is already in North America? After borrowing loan sharks and dumping his girlfriend, he didn¡¯t go home. Instead, he rented a luxury car and ran to the city center to find a presidential suite? What kind of extinguishing operations are these? The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he felt that he had taken over the life of a madman. My life has been scourge like this, how can he play with him who just walked through! Until he lowered his head and saw the first set of characters written on the piece of paper on the table. ¡¾I''m born again! I''m born again! Really reborn! ¡¿ this is¡­ Su Chen''s pupils contracted slightly, and he picked up this piece of paper and looked at it carefully. The things written on this are one by one, like a memo or an implementation list, but the content is shocking. ¡¾1, reborn, enjoy life before the disaster strikes. ¡¿ ¡¾2, stock up a small amount of but necessary supplies. ¡¿ [3. Prepare weapons, knives... It¡¯s best to get a gun! ¡¿ ¡¾April, May 4th Far East Building auction, you must be the first to win the Ring of Anovar! ¡¿ [5. Three days later, disasters, catastrophes and horrors, this time I must live! Must live! ¡¿ And under the piece of paper, there is still an auction invitation letter quietly placed. Su Chen picked up the black invitation letter, but there was no memory related to it in his mind. He doesn''t know how this thing came from or how to get it. There are gaps in fragmented memories, even the most recent memories. But there is enough information here. The reason why Su Chen in this world made such unthinkable actions today is probably because he is a rebirth, reborn from the future three days later or even farther away, and in three days, this world may happen. Great changes, or the end of the world or something, and the content on this list is exactly what this reborn person prepared. Even through the paper, Su Chen could feel the ecstasy and excitement of this reborn being once again. Thinking of this level, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little weird. Because the **** of the rebirth hadn''t settled down, he crossed over and gave him a **** to sit dead. did indeed rebirth, but you were later picked up by me, brother. No, I don¡¯t want to cross it either! It¡¯s fine for me to mix with me, if it weren¡¯t for a car accident... A brief funny thought passed by, and Su Chen''s heart sank slightly. Although Su Chen was lucky enough to live again, his situation was not good. Great disaster, great threat. And it''s better to have a gun. Although Su Chen still doesn''t know what the disaster is and how it will manifest itself, these few pieces of information alone are enough to explain. In his previous life, Su Chen was just an ordinary white-collar worker. Even if he goes deeper, he is at most a semi-elite class. How can he cope with the catastrophe that needs to be solved with a gun? Su Chen tried hard to remember, trying to find out the memory of the part of rebirth. But it is a pity that those memories seem to have disappeared with the rebirth who was sat to death by Su Chen. Only what is recorded on this paper is the only clue. Do not. This is not a clue, this is the method or even the "legacy" left by the rebirth Su Chen who has been sitting to death by himself. As a rebirth, what he wanted to do the first time was undoubtedly a way to help him survive. Hoarding supplies and preparing weapons are all conventional processing methods, and only this ring of Anowal... auctions¡­ I have to take the lead and win... The six characters of Ring of Anova are even highlighted in several circles. This thing must be the key to the rebirth to deal with this catastrophe in this life! It seems that this auction must go to once. Su Chen took a slight breath. Although he still has a hint of impractical feeling about crossing, he has always been a pragmatist, and half of the elite is not for nothing. In any case, accept first, then prepare. Su Chen, who has died once, knows the terrible death, and he doesn''t want to die again. And at this moment, the doorbell of the luxurious presidential suite he lived in suddenly rang. Su Chen frowned slightly, stepped across the living room, came to the door of the room, and asked, "Who?" There was a charming female voice outside: "Sir, you ordered dinner." Does this rebirth really enjoy life? Using loan sharks to live in the presidential suite and call yourself dinner? Speaking of which, I''m really hungry. Su Chen muttered in his heart and opened the door. However, there was no dining car or food outside at all. There was only a hot girl who looked at him charmingly, and when the door opened, she pulled it down. The tulle-like clothes on half of the shoulder reveal a small fragrant shoulder. Su Chen didn''t respond at the first time, and asked with some confusion: "How about dinner?" "I am your Mr. Dinner, you named me..." The girl is sticking to the door like no bones, rubbing into the room, exhales winkingly. Su Chen understood in an instant. This Nima is also part of the "Enjoy Life" of the reborn. Su Chen had just passed through, and before he passed through, he had personally experienced death. Now he is facing the unknown crisis of "catastrophe". Tomorrow, he will go to the auction to fight for the ring of Anowal, which may be useful. Su Chen really hasn¡¯t This mood and interest does not have the habit of enjoying life with such call girls, not to mention that he is going to auction tomorrow, so it would be a good idea to save a little money. So Su Chen closed the door: "I''m not interested anymore." Outside the door, the call girl looked at the closed door with a dazed and sluggish expression on her face. ¡ªWhat''s the situation? Call me over, and I''m over if I''m not interested? She looked at the door of the presidential suite in front of her, gritted her teeth. Although she was a little unwilling, she turned and left. Faced with people living in such a place, she dare not say anything. To live here, she won¡¯t be for that little money... Maybe it¡¯s really not interested... But Su Chen has turned around and walked back to the bedroom, ready to go online to learn about the world of this federal system, and whether there is any clues that a catastrophe is coming. ... ... During the new book, I hope everyone will vote for it! Chapter 2： auctions Su Chen¡¯s gains on the Internet are very small. The history of this world was deviated during the Middle Ages. The world gradually unified, and the boundaries of the rule were divided by independent regions. Above this was the federal government. Other aspects, culture, science and technology. There is almost no deviation from the world Su Chen once lived in. And there is almost no content related to the cataclysm recorded by the rebirth, and it seems that there is no clue before its outbreak. The only thing Su Chen cared a little about was that when he searched for anecdotes, he noticed that recently many people in the world have claimed to have their own superpowers. What the African guy turned into a fire-breathing baby overnight, the strong man in the Russian Union region was as strong as a bear... The nearest one happened in Yuanliao City, where Su Chen is located. A 67-year-old man with his bare hands blocked an SUV that crashed into him. It¡¯s just that most of these news exist alone, and there is almost no follow-up report. The narrative method and page layout are similar to those of web advertisements selling aphrodisiacs, and the impact is not significant. Su Chen couldn''t confirm anything, so he searched for the phone, hoping to find something usable from the memo, address book, and WeChat. but¡­ This phone is also new. Except for one piece of clothing, this reborn person has almost changed everything in his hand. Su Chen had a headache and "remembered" that this reborn man had a gibberish in the company group today and called the leader to discuss the salary reduction. After a crazy operation, he ran to mortgage the RV for a loan of more than one million. What kind of method? After my girlfriend scolded, he turned around and bought a new mobile phone and threw it into the sea with the phone card that had been used for three or four years. This operation is really dazzling. Then, the reborn person was sat to death by Su Chen. Codes. Su Chen cursed secretly in his heart, but actually panicked to death. He deliberately called the police to ask for help from the federal police, but he could not prove a catastrophe. If he went to the police, he was either treated as nonsense or locked up for investigation. This thing was investigated for several days, a catastrophe. He was still trapped in the detention center. The night is quiet. Sitting in the presidential suite, Su Chen felt that he might be the most confused traverser ever. Su Chen can only prepare as much as possible. The next day, Su Chen went out early to buy supplies and knives. He wants to buy more powerful things, but he has no channels. Under the federal system, the China Region still has strict controls and restrictions on weapons such as firearms, and it is difficult even for a truly powerful hand crossbow to be obtained. Money is limited. Su Chen didn¡¯t dare to splurge too much. He only bought medicine, food and drinking water for about half a month and piled it up in the presidential suite. When night fell, he followed the information on the black invitation card and went to the tenth of the Far East Building. The banquet hall on the seventh floor. The auction time is eight o''clock. Su Chen arrived at 7:30. Although from the rebirth''s madness and enjoyment, one million seemed more than enough, but with one million cards in his pocket, Su Chen was still a little nervous, especially when he came to the 17th floor and looked at the service staff. When the shoes that he wore were more expensive than his own clothes, Su Chen was really a little panicked: What if this is not enough to buy back the Ring of Anowal? That is the only thing he can come into contact with right now, which is directly related to the cataclysm. Su Chen walked to the banquet hall. Miss Yingbin registered for him with a smile on her face, her eyes swept over Su Chen''s body, as if she was a little surprised that such a man with no clothes of more than two hundred yuan appeared here, but she didn''t say anything. Just maintaining a polite and perfect smile, Su Chen was introduced into it, and he took a seat in the designated position. The specifications of this auction are not too high, and there are not many people coming. In the hundreds of square meters of the banquet hall, even at eight o''clock, only a few dozen people came in sporadicly, far from sitting. It¡¯s full, but from the clothing and state, it can be seen that these people are mostly successful people, urban elites or bosses. The existence of Su Chen is a little strange. However, it didn''t happen that some people took the initiative to come up to find fault on the bridge, but most of the others knew each other, sitting in twos and threes, only Su Chen sat in the corner alone, which was even more conspicuous. At eight o''clock exactly, the auction began. The specifications of this auction are not high. They are basically all modern famous painters¡¯ paintings, special handicrafts and the like. The first few items are not expensive. The first three and the most expensive painting are only 120. One hundred thousand, bought by a smiling young boss. Even so, Su Chen squeezed a sweat and felt a sudden heart. Is the third one more than one million? ! At this time, the fourth sale was displayed. "Our fourth exhibit is a bracelet. Its name is the Ring of Anowal. It is said to come from a private collection of art from a medieval noble house. It is made of bronze, but because we were not able to accurately Confirming its origin, so the starting price is 300,000 federal coins." With the sweet voice of the emcee, Su Chen''s eyes gradually lit up. His goal finally appeared. However, most of the others have expressions of lack of interest. On the one hand, it is because this thing is a work of art that has not been verified. Whether it is true or not is open to question; on the other hand, the shape of the Ring of Anowal itself is very The crotch not only looks new, but its style and pattern are also very ugly. Many people even shook their heads one after another, without the intention of bidding. Su Chen was quite surprised to see this, and planned to make a move. But it hasn''t waited for him to shoot. Someone on the side took the lead. "Six hundred thousand." Su Chen turned his head to see that it was the smiling young boss, who seemed to like the Ring of Anowal very much. Although Su Chen understood that this was a bid-up strategy, he couldn''t help but vomit blood. People call 300,000 to start shooting, and you double it in a blink of an eye, you are just bargaining! Is this pride? Su Chen waited for about a few seconds before raising the card. "This gentleman, seven hundred thousand..." Because of the reasons mentioned earlier, Su Chen was forced to sit in a very solitary position, and it was the first time he held a card for a person like him who was out of place at the scene, and couldn''t help attracting a lot of attention. Many people are a little suspicious: This thing is obviously not very good. Why would this bidder, who doesn''t look like a rich person, choose to shoot this? In fact, some people previously suspected that Su Chen is the kind of real local tyrant who wears clothes to sell goods, but from the previous three things, it is not difficult to see that this bidder is really shy in his pocket, and 80% of them don¡¯t know where the invitation came from Watch it lively. may be an ordinary person, naively feel that he can take good things differently. Many people shook their heads slightly, and a few people whispered. "Boss Chen has always liked these weird things, but the young man...looks like he doesn''t have a good family background. He is so involved in the fun, I am afraid that he will not lose himself..." "I haven''t seen anyone holding a card? That thing is not worth much..." At this moment, the smiling young boss raised his card again. The price of the Ring of Anwar flew up to 800,000. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. However, from the looks of it, the boss doesn''t seem to know that this thing is related to the cataclysm. He just likes this thing and just spends some money to buy it. Seeing this, two rows away from Su Chen, there was even a young and beautiful girl quietly saying, "That thing is worthless..." She was obviously worried that this young man who seemed not so wealthy would lose money somehow. 800,000 is by no means a small number for ordinary people. Of course, what she doesn''t know is. This is more than a small amount, this is what Su Chen borrowed money from loan sharks to bid. Online loans, usury, and illicit loans are all used, and even the rebirth of routine loans has stepped into it. Only this way can I get so much money in a short time. Su Chen comprehended the kindness and nodded politely at her, but he didn''t look like he wanted to stop. Moreover, this time he directly exploded a price of one million yuan and directly raised 200,000 yuan! There is no way, he only has this money. It is better to raise the price by 200,000 yuan a little bit, and see if he can persuade others! "This gentleman, one million!" The young woman who had just persuaded Su Chen to see this, her complexion was a little stiff, she sighed, and silently retracted her gaze, apparently in her heart that Su Chen was stupidly helpless, and she did not listen to her advice. The young boss over there was finally a little surprised at this moment. He turned his head and glanced at Su Chen. The female companion sitting next to him bowed her head and said something to him. It seemed that if he added more money, it would cost more than one million. It''s not worth buying such a thing. The young boss was purely because he liked this kind of mess, and he didn''t really have money to spend, he hesitated, and finally he shook his head slowly and stopped bidding. Su Chen was overjoyed, and immediately looked around nervously, for fear that any local tyrant would burst out one hundred and one hundred thousand, then he would be really dumbfounded. Fortunately, no one is willing to spend more than one million to buy this kind of thing. The only young boss who feels that this thing is good with aesthetic abnormality also gave up. The ring of Anowal finally succeeded in the fall of one million and fell into Su Chen''s. Hands. Many people frowned slightly, thinking that the young man had been taken advantage of and bought a piece of rubbish. But no one would say anything, only a few words secretly in his heart, as a joke. In the strange eyes of others, Su Chen stood up immediately, found the supervisor through the staff, and said that he had to pay immediately and take away the Ring of Anowal in advance. This kind of request is not uncommon. The supervisor quickly agreed, and soon the bracelet was placed in a high-end storage box. After completing the bill here, Su Chen hurriedly left after going through the simple formalities. He can''t afford the things behind, and he''s not interested. One million won the Ring of Anowal, and there was still tens of thousands of dollars left. Su Chen''s heart was slightly settled, and he drove a car back to the Tianjing International Hotel where he lived. Although the rebirth did a lot of **** things, UU read , but his idea of ??living is true. Su Chen felt that the rebirth should choose more than the presidential suite on the 23rd floor of Tianjing International Hotel. It is for enjoyment, there must be other profound meanings. In the taxi, Su Chen grabbed the bracelet that he bought for a million in his hand, his heart was still beating, and suddenly thought: What if the cataclysm does not come? This thought was fleeting in his mind. But he quickly left it behind. has already begun to prepare, and the things have been photographed, so don''t look forward and backward. Su Chen returned to his presidential room, and when the money was too much to spend, he ordered a presidential package of the real presidential suite and swiped out more than 20,000 yuan in one go. This time, he was completely out of money. After a good meal, Su Chen opened the storage box in his hand. The bronze bracelet was quietly placed in the sponge cushion. The bracelet is very clean, but the color itself is mottled, with seemingly fragmented text on it, which is almost like an apprentice¡¯s work. Su Chen stared silently for a moment, stretched out his hand, and grabbed it. I was cold when I started, without any feeling or change. Su Chen''s heart sank slightly. can''t really be a pit, right? Su Chen put the bracelet on his wrist to try to see if it was biosensing, but there was no change. At this time, he thought of a primitive way¡ªa drop of blood to recognize the Lord. Just do it when he thinks of it, and Su Chen cut his finger cautiously immediately, really dripping a drop of blood on it. However, there is still no change. He held his fingers and squeezed the second and third drops of blood without believing in evil... With the increase in blood, gradually, changes have occurred. ... ... During the new book period, I hope everyone can collect, vote, and invest more~ Chapter 3： Magic Change Bone Knife After the amount of blood gradually increased, it began to infiltrate the bracelet strangely. Su Chen grasped the ring of Anowal, and only felt that at that moment, he and the bracelet had a certain blood-connected feeling. It was like it had become a part of his body, and then he only felt that there was a bang in his head, and he passed out in a coma on the spot. opened his eyes again, it was already midnight. was in a coma for about two hours. Su Chen rubbed his head, frowning tightly. However, when he raised his head, he found that there seemed to be more strands of white silk threads in the space. They were very transparent and did not affect the line of sight. It really exists. Su Chen blinked, they still exist. Suddenly, he noticed something, lowered his head slightly, and saw the ring of Anovar he was wearing on his left wrist. Surprisingly, the white silk threads floating around the ring of Anowal will involuntarily change their state and direction, and automatically flow into the ring of Anowal. Then, Su Chen can feel a burst of coolness. ¡ªThose things entered his body. How is this going? Su Chen was taken aback. The ring of Anowal could not be taken off. He waved his left hand. To his surprise, with the wave of his arm, the white translucent threads floating in the air poured into his body. The number increased, and the coolness became obvious. Su Chen could even feel the unknown energy that was sucked into his body surging in his arms. With all this, he clearly sensed that his left hand became strong. A little bit. Su Chen fell into deep thought. Next, he researched and tested for a long time before faintly figuring out what was going on. First of all, the white silk threads that fill the space seem to be some kind of free energy, and the existence of the ring of Anowal is to help Su Chen turn on a certain switch so that he can see and absorb this energy, and pass through Anowal. The transformation of the Ring of Vaal enters the body. Secondly, Su Chen found that absorbing this energy can strengthen his physique. Where the energy stays in the body, after a few cycles, the energy will be consumed, and the corresponding position will be strengthened to a certain extent, but this amount is somewhat Slowly, it took Su Chen an hour and a half to continuously wave the white energy accumulated by his arm to transform his left hand¡ªhe tried to easily crush a glass with his bare hands, but the glass shards only left a trail of white on his palm. Printed. And this white energy seems invisible to others. Su Chen watched with a mobile phone camera, and the white silk thread that he could see with his naked eyes was invisible through the camera. And not only that, Su Chen faintly perceives that this kind of energy can not only strengthen the body, but it also seems to be able to externalize and transform other items, but the amount he has accumulated is not enough, and the existing energy that has been transformed and absorbed is too small to leave the body at all. Let alone modify other items. This kind of energy may be some kind of dark energy, which can be seen or even absorbed and used by oneself through the Ring of Anova. Su Chen''s heart is both pleasant and complicated. God seems to have made him one joke after another. But Su Chen thought about it. He wanted to live hard. He died in a car accident in his last life and he didn''t even react as well. The world seemed to be unsafe, but at least, he wanted to control life and death in his own hands. At the moment, Su Chen stopped doing other things, and immediately found a place in the presidential suite where the white free energy seemed to be the most, and began to wave his left hand, dancing messily in mid-air, striving to accumulate more power before the cataclysm. , Further understand your own abilities. This scene looks a bit funny. Su Chen in pajamas is sitting in the luxurious bathtub in the toilet, waving his left hand seriously, swinging around in mid-air, and he''s not tired of it, even looking nervous. After a while, Su Chen¡¯s hands became sore, and the rate of energy accumulation was surprisingly slow, but he did not find any other way after studying for so long. He also trusted the Internet and searched for "how to speed up the absorption." Energy in space", and a bunch of aphrodisiac advertisements were found. Su Chen had to give up, and while trying new methods, he continued to wave his arms to absorb energy primitively. The white energy seems to follow a certain law of conservation. After Su Chen waved his arm here to absorb it, there would always be other places flowing here, but over time, the bathtub became thinner, and he ran to the viewing window and waved it all at once. The arm, like a big man, was shaking his hand enchantingly. And the appearance of this ability made Su Chen convinced that the cataclysm really existed. He desperately wanted to accumulate power, so he slept for almost two hours a night, and spent the rest of the time using primitive methods to accumulate energy. Among them, Su Chen also tried to use the method in the fantasy novel to run the Great Zhoutian, but without exception, it did not have any effect, but he found that if he allowed the white energy to flow in his body, they would Will be consumed to strengthen the body, but if it is stable, they will continue to accumulate. 6:11 on May 6. Su Chen, who was obsessed with waving his hands and practicing, was slightly happy, because he finally accumulated enough white energy to leak out of his body, a unit of white energy. The white energy is transformed through the ring of Anowal, accumulated in the body, and then guided out of the body by Su Chen, but it becomes a mass of black energy that is about the size of a palm, surging slightly at Su Chen¡¯s fingertips. , It has no temperature, no physical entity, and no lethality. It seems that it can only be poured into objects for transformation. Just when Su Chen was about to try to transform things with such an energy unit, his phone rang suddenly. is a strange number. Su Chen hesitated, but still picked it up. "Hey?" "Mr. Gu, is it? Your loan period has come. I checked. You borrowed from us the day before yesterday. You have borrowed a total of 200,000 yuan. If you repay today, you only need to repay 400,000 yuan, but if If you don¡¯t make it today, it will be 430,000 tomorrow." Routine loan to collect debts. Such snowball debts are enough to drive ordinary people crazy. Su Chen was quite calm, and said, "I know, I''ll pay it back next week." There was something else I wanted to say, but Su Chen took the initiative to hang up. Routine loan, who is the routine? The rebirth of the original owner of this body obviously didn''t intend to pay it back when he borrowed money... Now Su Chen has no plans to pay it back. But this call pulled Su Chen back to reality, and he looked out the window. He has noticed something abnormal since just now. such as¡ª In May, at six o''clock in the morning, the sky was not even lighted up, UU reading was still dark, and the stars and moon were gone, as if someone had pulled a dark curtain to cover the entire sky. . This is already three days from the record. Cataclysm, just today. Su Chen looked at this dark sky, feeling faintly uneasy. He took a long and narrow boning knife that he had prepared, and slowly injected an energy unit he had extracted all night into it. This process was slower than Su Chen imagined. A little bit of energy was poured into the long and narrow blade. The white blade was gradually engulfed by the thick darkness. Su Chen noticed that the knife in his hand was trembling and trembling slightly. Resonance, its shape and appearance have gradually changed, and finally stabilized, its length has been shortened, and the structure has become a kind of flying knife-like state, but the whole has become denser, heavy and quite textured, and the inside seems Surging and surging with a certain explosive force. Throw it out and it will explode. Su Chen''s expression became a little weird¡ª Black energy + boning knife = explosive flying knife? Is this magic-changing black technology...or is it native alchemy? or a combination of the two? How would it change and transform if it was something else? Firearms, mobile phones...Is the modification of items related to their size, material, precision, etc.? A series of thoughts flashed through Su Chen''s mind, and all of these might require him to study and answer through constant trial and exploration. But at this moment, he suddenly heard a loud and earth-shaking noise, coming from outside the window! Cataclysm! Su Chen stood up suddenly and looked out the window. ... ... During the new book period, please ask for collection, ask for recommendation, ask for investment, and ask for various support~ Chapter 4： Cataclysm! There was a terrifying roar from the sky. Su Chen turned his head to look, and saw that at the far end of the dark sky, a red "lightning" was spreading in the sky. It was not real lightning, but it was like a gap in the space. I don''t know how far away it started to collapse, and it spread all the way. Far Liao City was not the end. It still spread quickly to the end of the sky. As if it was just a blink of an eye, the lightning flashed across from the end of his vision, horizontally and horizontally in the sky of the entire remote city, the stars and the moon seemed to have been swallowed, and the sun no longer rose in the sky. Under the background of absolute darkness, only the blood-colored crack radiated a dark red, cold and suppressed light. A faint riot broke out in the city. Su Chen was on the twenty-third floor and couldn''t see clearly what was happening on the ground, but he immediately picked up the phone and wanted to go online, only to find that there was no signal after such a short time. The sky that should have been lit up did not usher in the day. Looking down from the twenty-third floor, the lights in the city began to flicker. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a mistake. Su Chen noticed that On the street, among the ant-like crowd, there were some black shadows running and chasing like wild beasts in the crowd. Some people were thrown over by them, and there was a large area of ??blood red fainted... Even the lights in the presidential suite began to flicker uncontrollably, even if Su Chen pressed the light off button, this phenomenon could not be changed. At this moment, Su Chen heard a scream from outside. He immediately ran to the doorway, but paused slightly when he pinched the doorknob. He heard clearly because he was close to the door. In addition to the screams, there was also a slow and heavy footsteps, which followed the screams and moved in the corridor on the twenty-third floor. There are two presidential suites in Tianjing International Hotel, both on the 23rd floor, and the screams at such a height, and the dark shadows on the ground... He believes that a reborn person chooses this kind of place to live, even if it is for enjoyment, it must be due to some security or other reasons. This is why Su Chen did not take the initiative to move away. But he is not a real rebirth, he doesn''t know what will happen, so he has to figure out what is out there. This layer is so big, there is really a monster, even if he hides it well, he can''t hide it! Su Chen gently turned the door, opened it as silently as possible, and looked towards the semi-curved corridor outside. The lights in the long and narrow corridor were also flashing frantically. A hotel cleaning car was overturned to the ground, and at the end of Su Chen¡¯s field of vision, in the middle of the arched structure of the corridor, a twisted and elongated monster was approaching. The knife foot penetrated into the body of a cleaner who fell to the ground with a face full of horror. It was a long and thin ghost about two meters high and covered in distorted darkness. An unknown black substance surged across its face, and two cloudy yellow eyes that exuded a cold glow were surging inside, and its body had long and narrow ¡°arms¡± as sharp as a blade, and its surrounding environment seemed to be affected by it. After a certain influence, it began to rot and distorted, the ground became dilapidated as if it was in disrepair for a long time, and some black strains began to grow on the high-end carpets, spreading densely in the gleaming light. The blood was leaking into the red floor, and the struggling of the clean body became weaker and weaker. Finally, the body of the slender ghost surged over, wrapping her in its shell. And at the next moment, it seemed to perceive something, suddenly turned its head, and looked towards the end of the corridor. However, the door was closed and there was no sound. Heavy footsteps sounded. The twinkling light of the elongated ghost is approaching here a little bit, seeming to want to explore here. In the presidential suite, Su Chen was moving away from the door a little bit, listening to the closer and closer footsteps, retreating into the living room. He could withdraw three meters away, staring at the door, listening to the little clear footsteps, his hand holding the explosive dagger that had just been transformed by magic became harder and harder, while the cold sweat was sliding down his forehead. . What it is? Are all the black shadows on the ground such monsters? The heavy footsteps are accompanied by the sound of a certain kind of slime sliding, approaching slowly like death. It seems that it hasn''t found the living person hidden in the house, but is just patrolling. Su Chen thought-I also have a weapon in my hand. If I throw it down, I might be able to kill it. Always give it a go. But I only have one chance... If it can hit its head... gamble, if that is also the key to this humanoid monster... The moment the door opens, is his best chance for a sneak attack! At this time, the footsteps outside the door suddenly stopped. It has come to the door. Su Chen walked back half a meter silently again. The soft blanket of the presidential suite suppressed the sound of his footsteps, and his breath was gradually held. He squeezed the explosive dagger in his hand and recalculated what he had just seen in his heart. The height and size of the lanky ghost figure, the state and posture that the opponent might have when he enters the door, and what footsteps he should aim at and in which direction to shoot in advance. The heart is beating wildly. Then he heard a strange noise. The surging dark matter squeezed out from the holes and gaps of the electronic lock, quickly corroding it, and then...the door slowly opened with a click. The twisted and elongated ghost image appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. is at that moment. , who had already tensed his nerves and waited for a long time, Su Chen saw the location and timing, and quickly threw the explosive flying knife in his hand. The dark-colored flying knife cut through the space in an instant, and the elongated ghost at the center of the door accurately hit its distorted face. The next moment, the flying knife exploded. is like a muffled thunder blast, and the short but intense light flashes and disappears. The half "head" of the lanky ghost image was blown up into the sky, and his body fell heavily backwards, hitting the ground, convulsing slightly, and stopped moving. Su Chen waited for about five seconds before daring to take the Miaodao he bought and step forward to see if it was really dead. The answer is yes, Su Chen''s "big success" with this flying knife exploded half of its head and killed it instantly! Magic Knife Throwing Knife is amazingly powerful, it kills in one hit! Su Chen was determined in his heart, and immediately looked at the corridor vigilantly, for fear that there would be any more monsters, he would be dumbfounded just after using the only explosive dagger. However, Su Chen''s vision was empty, and the corridor was even more silent. The short-lived threat has been ruled out! Only then did he notice that his clothes were wet with cold sweat. In the game, kill monsters, chop melons and cut vegetables, who can''t be afraid in reality? And with death, its body began to rot rapidly. Su Chen saw this, for fear that there was an unknown virus, he would withdraw and retreat, but at this time, he felt a touch of pulling force. It feels like the weak force of two magnets close to each other... this is¡­ Su Chen quickly discovered that it was the Ring of Anowal that was attracting the corpse to each other. He frowned slightly, hesitated, and leaned forward with his left hand. After approaching the slender ghost''s corpse, he quickly pulled it back. At that moment, a scene that surprised Su Chen happened. Roads of black and white energy were drawn from the slender ghost''s corpse, and were directly absorbed into his body through the loop of the hand like a cocoon. is as much as one energy unit! As the absorption was completed, the mutual attraction disappeared. The monster''s body quickly rotted like a leaky balloon, turning into thick water and minced meat flowing everywhere. Su Chen was too disgusting to be surprised by the sight, and quickly closed the door and locked the corpse of the lanky ghost outside. And just after Su Chen closed the door, at the corner of this corridor, a figure was sneaking out his head, watching this scene, his eyes widened in horror, showing horror, but he sniffed With the smell of blood and rottenness in the space, I didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and ran back to the presidential suite on the other side as if to escape, and there was no sound in the blink of an eye. ... Su Chen has returned to his room. Explosive dagger hits in a second kill, so Su Chen''s heart is settled. The rebirth really has two brushes, the legacy saves my dog''s life! But Su Chen noticed that after just a while, the outside world seemed to be in chaos. The lights that were still flashing were completely extinguished, the power was cut off, the water was still not cut off, and the dark city was full of flames, even far away. Can hear the gunfire and the terrifying howl of unknown creatures resounding in the chaotic city. A doomsday scene. Su Chen even saw a Wu Zhi ascending into the sky, seeming to want to get close to the **** crack, but in the darkness he suddenly threw out a giant bat-like black dragon-like black giant bird in the darkness that was as big as a truck. The helicopter fell to the ground, and accompanied by a deafening explosion, the helicopter quickly turned into a grand fireworks in the city at the end of Su Chen''s field of vision. Huge fireballs rose between the buildings. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The cataclysm has arrived. However... Where did these monsters come from? Why did the world suddenly become like this? What is the root cause of this cataclysm? Has the world become like this now? And I can draw power from the elongated ghost. What are these energies? Su Chen has too many questions and fears, but he has no time to think about them now. Strengthening and survival are what he should think about at this stage. In a short period of time, he may be relatively safe on the twenty-third floor, but this is only temporary. If a large number of monsters are killed, he will be a turtle in the urn. Once the building catches fire or collapses, he will be at such a high position. . must use this short gap to quickly become stronger... at least there must be a certain degree of self-protection, and then make other plans... Su Chen returned to the bedroom, put the boning knives, kitchen knives, seedling knives, hammers and other things he had bought on the ground, and then nervously began to prepare for the next round of magic reforms and attempts. A shrunken deboning knife can have such power, what if it is something else? This ability simply means unlimited possibilities! The disaster has arrived, Su Chen must familiarize himself with his abilities as soon as possible, and use these magic black technologies to arm himself to the teeth! Of course, Su Chen, who has just absorbed an energy unit, can only transform one item at present. Miao knife, boning knife, and the all-metal high imitation Thor''s hammer that I bought before... Which one do you start with? ... ... During the new book period, I hope that friends who like this book can collect and vote more. The book is about to be signed and everyone can rest assured to support it! Chapter 5： Gravity Warhammer Su Chen finally decided to transform the high imitation Thor''s hammer. Thousands of oceans, this thing is made of pure alloy, and it is heavy and powerful in my hand. But Su Chen didn''t start the transformation right away, but first came to the window to observe the situation. The situation in far Liao City is sliding into the abyss of loss of control. Groups of flames rose from the far end of the city, and among the nearby street buildings, a large number of ant-like humans were running around. Vehicles even rushed onto the sidewalk and crashed into the buildings on both sides. Some black, Distorted ghost shadows shuttled through the crowd. The asphalt road is being stained red with blood. Farther away, there were intermittent gunfire. The monster on the ground seems to be a little different from the one Su Chen just encountered, but the distance is too far, and Su Chen can¡¯t see clearly. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the number of monsters doesn¡¯t seem to be that many, even though it¡¯s a mess , But the number of people who ran away smoothly is more, and the location of the Sky View Hotel can be regarded as the city center. Basically, people who come here come to work. At this time, people are running in other areas, and the shadows are also Be led away by people. Su Chen heard that there seemed to be faint screams in this hotel building, but the floor was very low. From his perspective, it seemed that there was no collapse or fire... Maybe one or two monsters rushed into this hotel. But it is far from Su Chen''s location. It is not the peak tourist season, and not many people live here. At this time, there are few people in your place, which may not be a good thing. Sky View Hotel can at least stay for a while. Su Chen observed quietly for a while, then returned to his bed again, and began to try to transform the high imitation Thor''s hammer. His own ability is still in the groping stage, there is no skill to speak of, one hand is a square steel hammer, and the other hand slowly injects an energy unit that he has just acquired into it. This time, Su Chen moved more slowly, and more carefully and carefully. He wanted to observe and experience how this process happened. He not only wants to reform, but also to test and study his own abilities. The more you understand, the more you can make full use of this strange transformation ability. With that black flame-like energy injected into it, this time, he clearly felt a certain peculiar feeling-with the energy injected, he felt as if he was connected with this steel hammer, with a kind of blood connection. It felt that he even felt that he could rely on his own thoughts and manipulate the flame-like black energy to transform this hammer autonomously. But when he immediately tried to twist and transform it according to his own ideas, he immediately encountered resistance. The feeling was like a layer of tulle. He could see the possibility, but he couldn''t do it for the time being. Able to be there, but it still seems to be a little short of distance. But that little distance is extremely critical. What is the difference? This thought flashed in Su Chen''s mind, but he didn''t have an answer. He was still at the superficial stage of the Ring of Anowal and the abilities it brought to him, and he needed to explore and find it by himself. When the self-reform failed, Su Chen let go of the black energy and let it proceed like the previous remodeling of the Eviscerate, but immediately afterwards, he encountered a second problem. This energy unit was quickly consumed, and the entire body of this high imitation Thor''s hammer had been wrapped in black, but it had not been modified yet. Instead, it was seeking more black energy from Su Chen in the reverse direction! This may be because this high imitation Thor''s hammer has a larger mass and a more complex structure than the boning knife itself, so the transformation requires more energy. Su Chen was testing with the idea of ??groping. At this time, he decisively suspended the transformation. The high imitation Thor''s hammer has now changed its appearance. Its volume has shrunk a circle, and its appearance has become some kind of black fluid-like material. , But it doesn''t really flow down, as if it''s still changing and transforming, it''s just that there is no energy supply and stuck in the middle step. Su Chen first observed the situation and confirmed that his building seemed to be safe for the time being, and only then began to scurry around the room again, absorbing energy comically. This process is very long, and in fact, rushing around is helpful for absorption, but it is not great, because that kind of energy is everywhere, filling the space like air, and Su Chen is in the process of absorbing , The absorbed part will soon gather other energy like air flow. It''s just that some places have stronger natural energy than others. However, once he was born and then cooked again, Su Chen accumulated two energy units in less than five hours this time. He didn''t care about eating, so he immediately continued to reform. This time it succeeded. The high imitation Thor''s hammer "eat" Su Chen''s energy unit and a half, and then "back" to his body for nearly half of the energy unit. The shape of this high imitation Thor''s hammer is finally fixed, and the whole body becomes black. The feeling in the hand has become a little lighter instead. And this process lasted about five minutes. Su Chen realized. Maybe it only needs two energy units to transform this high imitation Thor''s Hammer, but because he stopped halfway, only a part was lost, and it took two and a half energy units before and after to complete the transformation. Su Chen took a deep breath, went to the living room, and tried to wave the square hammer, which had turned black in his hand, toward the big coffee table in the center. There was a muffled noise. The magic-modified high imitation Thor''s hammer directly smashed into the center of the glass coffee table, and then, as if it caused a chain reaction, the whole coffee table erupted with a whine, suddenly collapsed and collapsed. Su Chen quickly backed away to avoid the broken glass slag. His next goal is the high-end wooden chair in the room. After smashing two chairs in the same way, Su Chen finally figured out the function of this magic-modified warhammer-when it hits, it will instantly apply several times the orientation to the hit object. Even dozens of times of heavy pressure directly crushed it! This high imitation Thor''s hammer has become a gravity weapon! Moreover, Su Chen noticed that every time he used the modified high imitation Thor''s hammer, his body seemed to actively pull away a part of the absorbed energy and input it into it. It seemed that it was this trace of energy that activated its magic. The powerful effect after the change. This little energy is not only where the fingerprint lock is, but also the energy to activate this gravity warhammer. Looking at this messy scene, Su Chen thought to himself, if this is not the end of the world, I still have to lose all my pants? However, after this test, Su Chen probably figured out his own ability. That kind of black energy transformation item seems to be related to the structure and quality of the item itself. The more complex structure and exquisite texture, the more black energy is needed and the transformation time is relatively longer. The final result is The ability is also stronger. For example, the previous Bone Eviscer was just a "grenade"-style explosive dagger after transformation, but the more sophisticated high imitation Thor''s hammer was transformed into a "gravity warhammer." Moreover, these things that have the characteristics of weapons have become more aggressive after the magic change, so what if they are non-weapon things? clothes... Can ¡¡¡¡ be transformed into a battle armor? If you can have a multi-functional, Iron Man-style black technology armor... Su Chen was thinking about this thought, and the door of his presidential room was suddenly knocked. ... ... Seeking collections, recommendation tickets, and investment. During the new book period, I hope everyone will support you! Chapter 6： Do you have a gun? Su Chen''s heart tightened. The outside world has long since turned into a gloomy apocalyptic scene. Although the screams and gunshots are not so obvious, they have not been interrupted, and they have been faintly heard. Who will knock on the door at this time? Su Chen stood up immediately, with a gravity warhammer in one hand and a long and narrow Miao knife in his hand, leaning directly towards the door. The door lock of his room has been broken. In order to make it easier for him to escape, he only piled up a sofa chair in the past. If a monster comes in, it can be blocked, and when he wants to run, Not to be hindered by too many things. On the way to ¡¡¡¡, Su Chen had already figured out a possible response strategy. If it was still the long and thin ghost shadow of the previous kind, he would directly smash the gravity warhammer as a throwing weapon. If he could not directly "squeeze" the opponent to death, he should be able to suppress it. The Explosion Knife has been tested in person, and losing the head is also a serious damage to that kind of monster! However, Su Chen was still worried. There are three humans outside the door. One person in the middle is in front, and the two people are behind him. The primary and secondary relationship is clear, and the person in the middle is surprised when he sees Su Chen: "It''s you!" Su Chen was surprised to see the other party''s face clearly, because the man was dressed in high-end clothes, handsome and very young, and he was the young owner who had bid for the Ring of Anowal at the previous auction! Su Chen was startled at first, and immediately reacted with a weird expression: So, the reason why the rebirth who had been sitting to death chose Skyview Hotel was not only for the enjoyment of manpower, but also because he knew that this young boss also lived here. , It is estimated that the plan is ready to grab the auction if the auction fails... The reborn person who was sitting to death by himself may behave weirdly, but in fact he behaves meticulously. That young boss is the one who lives in another set of presidential suites on this floor. Behind him are two of his security guards. Before that, his security guards came out to check the situation and witnessed Su Chen killing the elongated ghost. A scene, therefore, after some waiting and thinking, the young boss made a decision to come and find the right man! did not expect that this person turned out to be the person who bought the bracelet at the auction before! And he also lives in the presidential suite... The young boss¡¯s thoughts are flying, and he has already thought about it. I am afraid that he is eye-catching. Although the other party seems to be dressed in ordinary and has a very ordinary temperament, he seems to be very rich, and he has The ability to hunt that kind of monster... and that bronze bracelet, maybe it''s really a valuable thing... And the shape of the opponent''s hammer and Miao knife made the young boss feel a little surprised: Who is this? Su Chen''s face was slightly calm, and said: "What are you doing?" "I''m Xia Ming. The president of Xihuang Group... I came to Yuanliao City on a business trip, and I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation..." The young boss reported to his home, "I heard that there are people living here, so I also wanted to come and visit Look... I didn''t expect it to be you." "Western Wilderness Group?" Su Chen frowned. He didn''t have any impression of this thing at all, but he was nervously cultivating energy units, working hard for survival. Where would he have time to chat with the big boss here, he said directly. , "What''s the matter with you?" "I..." Xia Ming opened slightly, Su Chen''s reaction made him a little unhappy, but because of the huge contrast between Su Chen before and after, he couldn''t figure out Su Chen''s identity, so he didn''t dare to have an attack, so he had to say, "I thought. Now that the outside is like this, we may be able to report to the group for warmth." Su Chen immediately shook his head: "No need." said he was going to close the door. He has the ring of Anowal and the ability to transform. At this stage, he can only protect himself, and he is constrained by teaming up with ordinary people. As for the idea that he should help the other party when he took away the Ring of Anowal, which should have belonged to Xia Ming, Su Chen might have a little compassion in his heart, but he would not put it into practice. Because he personally faced the elongated ghost. The fear of death and the unknown told him: Don''t do thankless things. When your own life is hard, don''t think about others. Of course, this is not absolute, unless the opponent has the conditions and advantages that can impress him. Seeing that Su Chen was about to close the door, Xia Ming was finally anxious, took a step forward, grabbed the doorknob, gritted his teeth and said: "I actually want you to help us... My security guard Xiao Song saw you kill with his own eyes. A monster...the thick water on the ground is the monster''s corpse...so..." said, he took out a handkerchief wrapped thing from his arms and opened it in front of Su Chen. Inside, it was a pure pure gold bar with a dark color! Even in this dimly lit environment, it exudes a dull and charming luster. "I hope you protect us. This is reward." Xia Ming raised his head and looked at Su Chen with scorching eyes. This gold bar can sell for at least half a million! Thinking that the other party may also be very rich, Xia Ming added: "This is just a deposit. As long as you protect me from death, Xihuang Group can pay you 100 million federal coins!" Although Yuanliao City is in great chaos, Xia Ming has not really seen the great changes outside, and has not experienced much. Therefore, he is still optimistic to believe that this cannot be the end of the world, and the federation will not collapse. Well, money still has its meaning. Su Chen only glanced at the gold bar in silence, and then continued to close the door silently. His thoughts are completely opposite to Xia Ming. If this was before the rebirth, or if there was no end of the world, this gold bar would be enough to make him stunned, but now it is different, the world is end of the world, and 100 million federal coins are of no use. Moreover, the other party only said his intention at the end, which made Su Chen somewhat unhappy. If he is a person with a heart bursting with the Virgin Mary, I guess he agreed when he said that he was holding a group for warmth, and the latter content would be gone. Xia Ming would get a free bodyguard without paying anything. Xia Ming saw this scene, UU reading was a little sluggish, thinking that the other party would not be tempted with so much money? Is it really a top rich man? He gritted his teeth, quickly reached out his hand, and blocked the door again, saying: "Sir, what do you want? I can pay you..." Su Chen wanted to reply with a cold face that I don¡¯t need anything, but when he looked at the young boss, his heart suddenly moved, thinking of something, and asked: "Do you have a gun?" "Huh?" Xia Ming was taken aback. "If you have guns and bullets, I am willing to protect you, but only for three days!" Su Chen said. He thought to himself, such a big boss is of federal physique, even in the Huaxia region where guns are banned, the chance of having a gun in his hand is very high! He had just crossed over before, limited by his connections and time, he couldn''t get a gun at all, and then he took the second place and bought weapons such as boning knives, miao knives, and Thor''s hammer. If you can get a gun for transformation, you will undoubtedly improve yourself! A hint of hesitation flashed across Xia Ming''s face, saying: "It won''t work for three days..." With this answer, Su Chen understood that this little boss really has a gun! In fact, he could kill people immediately, but Su Chen did not do so, his heart was not so dark yet. And at the beginning of the end of the world, Xia Ming didn''t watch out to that level. He counted as profit, and killing people at every turn was really not what his logic was good at. Su Chen bargaining: "Up to three days." said it was about to close. In fact, his heart was already tempted, and he was bound to win this gun, but he still looked like he wanted to get caught. For nothing else, Xia Ming had been too scheming before, and Su Chen had to take the initiative on his own. ... ... Big guys who like this book, don¡¯t forget to collect and vote when you pass by~ Chapter 7： Scream in the dark Bargaining finally ended with a step back. Su Chen''s protection period is still three days. However, if Su Chen still does not plan to leave here after three days, he still needs to help and protect them. And Su Chen also showed the strength of "I have the ability to protect each other"-he demonstrated the power of the gravity air hammer. Xia Ming was quite surprised. Only then did he really decide to "hire" Su Chen and exchange a gun and some bullets for the protection of Su Chen, the man who killed the monster. Su Chen can see that Xia Ming has considerable trust in the military and the federal government. People at his level have trust in the government and the military and the boss''s last name is based on another level. But Su Chen is not interested in this, only Xia Ming''s pistol. It was a standard pistol from the federal era, with 9mm bullets and 15 rounds of ammunition. Xia Ming gave Su Chen two magazines in total, a total of 30 rounds, weighing about one catty. In contrast, Xia Ming and his party all moved into Su Chen''s presidential suite. Su Chen delineated an area for them. Except for his own room, he could not enter, other rooms could move around at will. There are not many people on Xia Ming''s side. Two security guards and a female secretary are the woman sitting next to him during the previous auction. There is a faint intimacy between the two people''s actions. Su Chen divergent thinking like a small citizen: These two people are probably the kind of secretary who has nothing to do with the secretary, and it¡¯s nothing to do with the secretary... But Su Chen is still very contractual. Although he doesn''t like Xia Ming very much, the other party sent a gun in the snow. He still wants to protect these people and at least fulfill his promise as much as possible. Whether it¡¯s the end of the world or an orderly society, the world has changed, and people should indeed change, but there are certain things, what you should do, what you should do, and what you absolutely shouldn¡¯t do. You should have a balance in your heart. It shouldn¡¯t change in any era. That is the principle and bottom line of being a human being. It has nothing to do with society and morality, but only with what kind of person you are. Of course, if a group of slender ghosts really came up, Su Chen would turn around without hesitation and run away. The relationship between him and Xia Ming hadn''t reached the point where he could survive his life, and the protection was limited to the limits of his own ability. The only thing he has to thank is the traveler who was sitting to death by himself for choosing such a "good neighbor", who gave him gold fingers and equipment. Xia Ming came over and wanted to talk to Su Chen, but after Su Chen reported his name, he showed a lack of interest. He got the pistol and bullets and plunged into his room, locked the door, and started practicing. The transformation of the high imitation Thor''s hammer requires exactly two energy units. Such a mechanical pistol, although it is not as heavy as the Thor''s hammer, has a more sophisticated structure and may require more energy to transform it. In order to avoid wasting precious energy units in vain, Su Chen planned to accumulate more energy units before making magic changes. However, when Su Chen returned to the room, he heard a high-pitched neigh from a position almost at hand! Su Chen suddenly raised his head, and was seeing a huge shadow suddenly passing by outside his twenty-third floor French windows. The huge dark body, the huge bat wings spread horizontally and horizontally, and the blood red eyes, it seems that they will come in at any time! Su Chen held his breath instinctively. Fortunately, it didn''t seem to notice the humans in the dark presidential suit, like a flash of lightning, passing by the window, and disappearing into the higher sky in the blink of an eye. Waiting for it to completely disappear, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he realize that his back was soaked. It was a black giant bird, and Su Chen realized that it was bigger than he had previously estimated, with a wingspan of at least 13 meters and a body length of about 7 meters. If this thing smashes the floor-to-ceiling glass and comes in, he will undoubtedly die just now! A floor-to-ceiling window is almost indistinguishable from being undefended. The living room of the presidential suite was also dead silent, all seemed to be frightened. Where did these monsters come from? ! Su Chen took two deep breaths, calmed his mind, and immediately began to practice, absorbing the free position energy in the space, transforming through the Ring of Anowal, and inputting his body, except for eating two packs of biscuits in the middle, for a moment. During this process, he would lie down by the window and look down every half an hour to determine whether his environment is safe. Time goes by little by little. The blocks near the Tianjing Hotel are almost empty. From a high-level view, through the burning light of some vehicles and shops on the ground, you can see the chaos in the nearby blocks, and some dark shadows on the streets are like ghosts. Wander aimlessly. This city seems to have become a legendary city of hell, the living people have disappeared, only ghosts wandering all day. People seem to have hid, relying on some food and supplies in their hands to avoid monsters, waiting for the situation to change, no one dares to go out again before the existing supplies are exhausted. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Every time Su Chen observes, there will be more strange shadows on the streets near and far. Their number seems to be increasing. But the distance was too far, Su Chen could not confirm. Further away, the gunfire never stopped. But near the Tianjing Hotel, there is no shadow of any army, only a broken police car is standing by the side of the road. May 7th. 16:17. Su Chen put down his aching arm. He can only absorb energy with the hand wearing the Ring of Anowal, and Su Chen personally tested that actively swinging his arm to attract the energy in the space can increase the absorption efficiency by about 15%. Therefore, he has been on his own The room shook hands frantically. If Xia Ming outside saw this scene, he would be frightened, thinking that Su Chen was also a crazy monster. In fact, Xia Ming now thinks that Su Chen is a weird person. Because he had to notice that the sofas, chairs, and coffee tables in the presidential suite were all in a shattered state... and this seemed to be caused by Su Chen¡¯s weird weapon, and there were still piles of trouble in the corner of the room. Less canned food, compressed biscuits and drinking water, it looks like something is being prepared. Could it be that... Su Chen knew in advance that the disaster would come? What Xia Ming was more curious about was the weapon in Su Chen''s hand. He felt that it was some kind of uncirculated high-tech equipment and was very curious, but Su Chen didn''t show it to him. Of course, Xia Ming didn''t move his mind. He is a profiteer, but people are actually not bad, and there is no idea of ??killing Su Chen and taking him away. It''s just that I feel more and more that this seemingly ordinary person is really very mysterious and definitely not an ordinary person. He even felt that this person, maybe a member of a secret special force of the Federation, is unknown... Xia Ming knows that the Federation has certain special forces, equipped with weapons of the next era. They specialize in performing some special tasks, but usually only disguise themselves as ordinary people... But why would someone from a special unit not even have a gun? The more I thought about it, the more Xia Ming was confused by Monk Zhang Er. Where did he know that almost all of Su Chen''s equipment came from him inexplicably "white prostitution". UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM The internet, water and electricity were all interrupted, and there was nothing to do. Xia Ming had no choice but to think about it. While looking forward to the arrival of the army, he speculated wildly about the true identity of Su Chen who had been hiding in the room except for going to the toilet. He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to tell the people around him to get along well with Mr. Su Chen, and Xia Ming gave Su Chen a gun, but he still had a gun in his hand! And Su Chen didn''t have time to think so much. After the black giant bird passed by, he panicked to death. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He stepped up to accumulate energy points. He didn''t feel that he slept for long, and finally accumulated seven units of mysterious energy. Transform the pistol in his hand. It took nearly twenty minutes to complete the transformation of the pistol, and it consumed six energy units. After the magic change was completed, the gun looked almost the same as before, but in the hand, it had a living texture. But such a transformation is still too slow. It takes a few hours to "practice" such a unit of energy... However, at this moment, Su Chen heard a scream suddenly coming from outside! The voice is not in the presidential suit, but from a more outside position. screamed first, followed by screams of incomparable horror... spreading and reverberating in the darkness. Besides, there was also the sound of fast approaching messy footsteps resounding quickly on the deathly quiet twenty-third floor. There is also a faint, stern, inhuman neigh. That is a group of people escaping from the floor below! The group of people was chased by monsters, they were panicked and could only run up all the way. Those voices are getting closer and closer to the 23rd floor! ... The author is selling cute, asking for collection, asking for recommendation tickets, and asking for all kinds of support~ Chapter 8： Look at him so calm! The screams and fleeing outside were getting closer and closer to the top floor. Xia Ming and others in the presidential suit were already nervous. Xia Ming even took out his other pistol and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. The four of them were extremely nervous. The good-looking female secretary kept looking at Su Chen''s room where the door was locked, and muttered: "Xiao Song, is it true that Su Chen killed a monster in a flash? Outside? With such a big movement, why didn''t he even show his face? We were not deceived, right? Those **** guys, why are they running upstairs?" At this moment, Su Chen opened the door. He held a gravity warhammer in his left hand, and held the pistol with little change in appearance in his other hand. Miao Dao put the knife in its sheath and tied it around his waist in a slightly awkward posture. Su Chen is already fully armed. He glanced at Xia Ming and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something to settle down Xia Ming and others, who seemed nervous, but he was extremely nervous, and finally did not speak, worrying that what he said wrong made these people. When he became more nervous, he went into trouble. At the moment, he tried to reduce his extremely flustered gaze, stabilize his mind, and walked directly into the corridor. Su Chen can¡¯t wait for those who are fleeing to bring the monsters to come to him before making a move. It will be too late and there is no room for maneuvering. Therefore, although he is nervous to die, reason tells him that he must go out. Use more complex and wide corridors to figure out what monsters and how many monsters are coming up! Before he walked out of the room, his gun hand was already covered with cold sweat. In the eyes of Xia Ming and others, Su Chen, who was fully armed, walked out without saying a word, but it was an expression of self-confidence and strength. The female secretary seemed to have completely misjudged Su Chen''s flustered gaze, and even grabbed Xia Ming''s hand with excitement: "It can''t be wrong, this is definitely a powerful character! You look at our eyes just now, so calm!" At this time, Su Chen had already arrived in the corridor. The sound came from the safe passage in the oblique side, a mixture of noise and chaos, screams and screams, and it was getting closer and closer to the top floor. Su Chen noticed that the door lock of the safe passage had already been damaged, thinking that the first monster had also come up from the safe passage before. Su Chen first came to the stairs of the safe passage, turned on the flashlight and observed down the stairs. The lights in the corridor below were shaking, and the running people carried the flashlight. At this time, they were already on the 22nd floor, and a woman running in front even saw Su Chen looking around at a glance, with a trace of ecstasy on her tearful and desperate face, shouting: "Save me! Save me!" In addition to her, there are also three extremely embarrassed people who are also running up hastily. Su Chen didn''t pay attention to her at all, because the light of his flashlight was illuminating the two monsters behind them! Twist the darkness. Those are two elongated ghosts! When they went upstairs, they were on all fours, running on the stairs like beasts, the black twisted fluid substance tossed and spread on them like living bugs, and the light of the shaking flashlight hit them on the wall and refracted the shadows. Into a more terrifying weird picture. The low, depressed roar echoed in the corridor. Humans can''t run away from them at all, and they rely on them to kill other living people for a little bit of time to survive. For these people, they really can live faster than others! With the two elongated ghosts, Su Chen''s heart was also a little tight, but he immediately realized that his condescending state was an excellent shooting position. Seeing that the two elongated ghosts were about to be killed, Su Ran immediately raised the pistol in his hand, recalling the experience of gunfighting games he had played, using the handrails in the corner of the corridor to stabilize the gun body, aiming and rushing to the 22nd floor of the stairs. The first lanky ghost head, gritted its teeth, and burst into flames! The deafening gunfire echoed, and the bright tongue of fire was fleeting. The flying bullet rushed out of the barrel of the magic pistol, showing a laser-like dark red color! Several fugitives on the run clutched their heads and screamed. however¡­ Missed! "Fuck!" The difference between shooting in a game and shooting in reality is too big. This gun was ridiculously off the mark. It clearly aimed at the head and fired, but it directly exploded on the wall about two meters above the first elongated ghost. A big hole was opened in the wall on the spot! The three fugitives have even rushed to the 23rd floor. The leading woman rushed past Su Chen, regardless of others, rushing into the corridor behind and desperately trying to lock the door, nervous and frightened. I didn¡¯t even notice that the door lock was broken. The wall rustling rolled down, but the first lanky ghost had arrived in the center of the 22nd floor! Su Chen''s heart suddenly sank. He didn''t pay attention to the mad woman. He knew that if the two elongated ghosts were not resolved, they would be at the height of the twenty-third storey. When these two things came up, everyone would be all right. To die! Therefore, he did not hesitate, immediately adjusted the angle, and quickly fired a second shot to the slender ghost driving position that was easier to hit! This gun was in the middle of the body of the first slender ghost. The terror force of the pistol under the magic modification added to its forward body gave a slight pause, and a large hole exploded in the back, like thick water. The black blood gurgled out, however, the black materials on its body were flowing like living creatures, quickly filling in the flesh and blood, seeing it, it would heal within two seconds, and it was still crawling towards the building at high speed. Go up! Su Chen didn''t have time to judge, and immediately fired a third and fourth shot to stop the opponent''s momentum! The slender ghost is still alive, but its speed has slowed down abruptly. The twisted slender arms clasp the head tightly, but the body is still recovering rapidly. Only the head can kill it. UU reading But I don''t have time and opportunity to look at his head! When he was extremely nervous, Su Chen''s blank brain flashed an extremely funny and stupid thought of regret: Why didn''t I know how to shoot at the shooting range back then! At this time, the crazy woman was still closing the door, and the other two survivors, one stopped the woman in horror from closing the door, and the other fat man was sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall, looking at the heavily armed with horror. The man leaned on the handrail and shot the terrifying monster below! The cold sweat was slipping from the temples, and Su Chen couldn''t even catch his breath, and then he was about to fire a fifth shot. however¡­ At this moment, his pupils suddenly contracted, because the second lanky ghost suddenly accelerated, stepping on the body of his companion and jumped up directly, jumping more than three meters high, and directly rushed to the twenty-third floor, four. The blade-like "arm" raised and swept directly towards Su Chen! death. These two words rushed into his heart instantly, making him feel like falling into an ice cave, and his brain was instantly blank. It was the same when he died before, when the opposing truck suddenly lost control and hit it head-on. He couldn''t do anything, but just watched... and death came. Do not. I came prepared and occupies the dominant terrain. If I can''t kill these two elongated ghosts today, how will I live in the future? Can''t be dominated by fear... The way to break the game is in sight... This time is different, this time...I am prepared! Su Chen clenched his teeth, and at the last moment of the moment, he finished his power, threw out the gravity warhammer in his hand with all his strength, broke out, and smashed at the monster. The "light and fluttering" square dark warhammer hit the elongated ghost like a formidable force. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 9： People who chase monsters to kill! The fat man leaning against the wall widened his eyes and looked at the scene before him in disbelief. The horrible lanky ghost was hit by the small black warhammer, and it was as if it was hit hard in an instant, and it wailed, almost as if it was slapped from the sky. It fell down in the sky, and the escalator was broken. The black substance was flowing, and it fell all the way to the next layer. What kind of hammer is that, so small that it can have so much power? ! The other two survivors over there watched this scene, and they couldn''t help but close their mouths from ear to ear, and they couldn''t help but stop their actions. At the back, Xiao Song, the security guard sent by Xia Ming to look at the situation, was even more frightened. His perspective was different from that of Su Chen. In his eyes, Su Chen was a cold back figure, firing continuously, waiting for the monster. He rushed forward and threw the warhammer out of his hand to directly defeat it. The action was fluent and smooth, without the slightest rigidity. At this time, the two lanky ghosts were actually not dead, but Xiao Song felt that the battle was over, so he ran back to Xia Ming and reported to Xia Ming how the two monsters were killed by Su Chen. Xia Ming listened, his face was surprised and happy, but even more curious. What is the identity of a person like this? Why does it appear here? In the safe passage, the battle is not over yet. Both elongated ghost shadows were suppressed, Su Chen immediately followed up with the firepower wherever he dared to be careless. The two long and thin ghosts could not cover each other. This gave Su Chen a lot of opportunity and space. He first solved the long and thin ghost that was holding his head and was recovering. Of course, he still opened fire from a relatively long distance. , It took two shots to blow the opponent''s head. The bullets fired by the magic-modified pistol are so powerful that one shot down is almost only a little less powerful than the explosive flying knife, and it can also lift the skull of a long and thin ghost. At this time, Su Chen realized with hindsight that the firing bullet seemed to consume the energy unit in his body at the same time. With only this moment of effort, the last energy unit remaining in his body was almost consumed after seven bullets went down. It''s done. The magic-modified pistol seems to be only the function of the equipment itself, and the ordinary bullets that you want to fire also carry amazing power, not only the bonus of the magic-modified gun itself, but also its own energy to activate. However, it can extract more power than using a gravity warhammer. Su Chen estimated that ten bullets would drain one unit of his energy. Su Chen quickly absorbed the energy of this elongated ghost on the stairway on the 22nd floor, instantly replenishing an energy unit, and immediately chased the 21st floor where the other elongated ghost fell. The small half of the elongated ghost was almost crushed by the gravity warhammer, but it was still alive. The twisted matter grew entangled with each other. The body supported by the blade feet was slowly recovering. When Su Chen arrived, it turned around and ran away. ! This scene was beyond Su Chen''s expectation. He didn''t dare to let this monster really escape. It knew how to escape, and maybe it knew revenge. Being stared at it like this is endlessly troublesome. Therefore, Su Chen didn''t rush to find the gravity warhammer who didn''t know where to fly, and immediately pursued the elongated ghost. Anyway, his magic weapon doesn''t have its own energy. Others can''t use it at all. It''s too late to look back. The fat man lying behind on the 23rd floor looking at the stairs just felt incredible when he saw this scene: What are you kidding me? The horrible slender ghost of the unthinkable was hit by a human and fled hurriedly, and even turned around and ran away? The most exaggerated thing is that the human being did not rely on it and chased after him aggressively? And at this moment, the mad woman with disheveled hair rushed past him and went downstairs. ... Su Chensheng was afraid that the lanky ghost would run away and return with a group of lanky ghosts, so he chased after his life, chasing all the way to the corridor on the twenty-first floor, and blocked the escaped lanky ghost and used a gun to stop it. The distorted figure of the other party said coldly: "Don''t move..." He didn''t shoot right away, but he had other thoughts in his heart. If it knows to run, will it be as wise as a person? What useful information may be obtained from it is also unknown. Sometimes, information may be more important. But this slender ghost only twisted his body, and looked at Su Chen coldly. It seemed that he could not escape, and then howled, engulfing a piece of darkness and rushing towards Su Chen, a burst of blood. The wind directly killed Su Chen. Su Chen had to give up his original plan and fired immediately. This lanky ghost was already injured, and it was slow to recover while fleeing, and its speed and defense power had already been reduced. After Su Chen''s first shot blocked its momentum and greatly slowed its speed, the second shot hit its neck. At that moment, its head was blown halfway and its body fell down, but it still had the last trace of life. A pair of turbid yellow eyes stared at Su Chen, cursingly vaguely said: "My god... descends... is coming... You... die..." What does it mean? No one answered Su Chen''s question, and the life of this lanky ghost came to an end at this moment. The fluid black substance on its body gradually lost its vitality, and Su Chen pressed down on the ring of Anowal, drawing away all its energy. Two monsters. Two energy units. Perhaps this is the best way to earn energy units by himself. The speed at which he can harvest energy by hunting and slender ghosts far exceeds the results of his own hard work. Moreover, the first time he killed the lanky ghost, Su Chen was still nervous, but this time, when he killed the two lanky ghosts, his heart calmed down extraordinarily, and he even wanted to plan to hunt more lanky ghosts. Ying Yi has the idea of ??accumulating more energy units. But this matter was in a hurry, he turned and walked backwards, intending to retract the gravity warhammer first. The power of the gravity warhammer is amazing, but it has obvious shortcomings, that is, it is too short and it does not have the body of Superman. If he carries the hammer and rushes to fight the elongated ghost desperately, when he hits the opponent, he will probably It was penetrated by the knife foot, so it can only be used as a throwing weapon for the time being. However, it is particularly important to increase your strength or to create a suit of Iron Man-style armor. Live first before output. But Su Chen only returned to the stairwell of the safe passage on the 21st floor, and saw the crazy woman holding the gravity warhammer. Her black hair was messy, her eyes were frantically looking at Su Chen, and she said, "Take your gun. Give it to me, or you will be dead!" She saw the power of Su Chen''s warhammer with her own eyes, so she just ran down specially, taking advantage of Su Chen to chase the elongated ghost to find this thing, and she still greedily wanted the gun in Su Chen''s hand¡ªshe I felt that the gun in Su Chen''s hand seemed to be different from ordinary ones. With these two things...I can live on... I can live, too. As for others...what does it have to do with me... This man, as long as he handed over the gun, I would kill him... kill him¡­ Crazy bloodthirsty thoughts were flying in the woman''s mind, and the face under the messy black hair showed a twisted smile. Extremely selfish and greedy. This person has been completely distorted in danger and horror. Su Chen looked at her, the corridor was full of **** smell and stench, and the scattered flashlights of dead humans shining lightly made the corridor more and more cold and terrifying. He remembered that he was the same person just now, and after rushing to the top floor, he wanted to lock the door¡ªand there were even people in the corridor at that time. But Su Chen was not nervous, that gravity war hammer in this woman''s hands was no different from an ordinary steel hammer, and could not pose any threat to him. "Give me your gun!" Woman Zhuangruo yelled frantically. Su Chen sighed silently in his heart, and asked: "Do you think it''s you fast or my gun fast?" "What do you mean?" The woman stunned for a while, and then reacted, realizing that the man in front of her hadn''t seen his threat at all, she became even more angry and anxious, even hitting it with a gravity warhammer in her hand. Hit the wall next to him, UU Reading wanted to intimidate Su Chen. However, in her hand, once the hammer is dropped, there is no energy, and it is impossible to activate the gravity crushing ability of the gravity warhammer. It is no different from an ordinary hammer. The woman''s expression became sluggish. Su Chen only shook his head on this, a moment of hesitation flashed in his heart, but he quickly made up his mind, suddenly raised his gun, and pulled the trigger. A gunshot sounded. The mad woman was even hit in a hurry, her sluggish and unbelievable expression solidified on her face, her body fell backwards, and she stopped moving with a puff. The blood shed all over the place. A precious bullet, the first time a person was killed, even if it was tuition. He has twenty bullets left. Su Chen slowly stepped forward, picked up his gravity warhammer, passed the woman''s corpse, and his face grew colder. Tension and fear are gradually fading in his eyes. He found that he didn''t have much psychological burden. After going through these kinds of things, he was more afraid of death, but he was more open to certain things. In this world, some people will show a hideous side in a harsh environment, some will stick to the bottom line, and some will try their best to save others. Human beings are complex things. There are not so many right and wrong good or bad in this world, only what you think you should do and acceptable behavior. Maybe he will kill a lot of people and monsters in the future, far more than he has to kill today. But he will always abide by the bottom line he has drawn for himself. He wants to survive, not a monster transformed into a human form by the end of the day. In this drastically changing environment and world, Su Chen is growing and adapting rapidly. And now¡ª It is imperative to hunt and kill lanky ghosts. ... Chapter 10： The mysterious Mr. Su When Su Chen went upstairs, the fat man was still sitting on the ground, staring at him dumbfounded. He noticed that Su Chen''s gaze was swept over, and he quickly backed away, for fear that Su Chen would kill him as well and wave his hands again and again: " I didn¡¯t want to grab your stuff...really...I..." Su Chen didn''t say a word, and walked forward silently. The fat man widened his eyes and watched him almost disappear in the corridor on the other side, before he gritted his teeth hesitantly: "Thank you... for saving me..." Su Chen returned to the presidential suite and found that the third middle-aged survivor had also run over. Zheng and Xia Ming and others were sitting on both sides, the atmosphere was both embarrassing and weird. It wasn''t until Su Chen came back that Xia Ming quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Su, how is it?" At this time, his name for Su Chen has been raised to a new level. The middle-aged man also looked at Su Chen eagerly, and ran over behind Xia Ming, trying to hold Su Chen¡¯s hand, but was avoided by Su Chen without a trace. He said excitedly: "You are Are you in the army? You will protect me, right? You will ensure our safety, right?" Su Chen ignored him at all, and said to Xia Ming: "It''s almost solved, you guys have a good rest." said, Su Chen stopped talking, and immediately returned to his room, closing the door again. Others want to stay here, he has no time to manage, but he only made a deal with Xia Ming, and he must first protect this little boss in danger. Others may help, but that''s it. . Xia Ming and others were determined, the beautiful female secretary asked curiously: "You said, what is Mr. Su hiding in the room every day?" "I don''t know either." Xia Ming shook his head, "but what I know is that our investment is very correct this time. It is wise for you to persuade me to give up and stop earning money with him before, otherwise I can make friends with him. Next such a person..." ... Su Chen returned to his room and took out compressed biscuits and water and started eating. He also ate two pieces of chocolate before standing by the window, silently lighting a cigarette, and squinting his eyes to look at everything below. The sun disappeared, and the crimson cracks in the sky were the only light source. It was not too clear, but it could make people barely see things in the dark. The flames on the street downstairs were almost extinguished, and the slowly moving and shaking monsters were no longer clear. Only the occasional high-speed monsters appeared clearer. The living people running on the street will attract their attention, motivating countless monsters to chase, and the sound is also obvious in the dark and silent street. Fortunately, Su Chen just broke out in the 20th floor of the battle, and couldn''t reach that far. There was still gunfire from further afield, but it seemed that there was still a distance from the city center. There are not many residential areas here, and the priority of rescue must not be high. The army will not come here so quickly. stared silently for a moment. After smoking the cigarette, Su Chen sat back on the bed again. He took off his coat and tried to infuse a unit of energy into it. Clothes are undoubtedly items with the attributes of occlusion and defense. The transformation of black energy may make it change in the direction of armor. This is just an ordinary leather jacket, but the area is relatively large, but Su Chen only injected one energy unit, and then completed the transformation. The leather jacket turned black, but it felt like silk. It is lighter and lighter. When worn on the body, there is a very cool and icy feeling, but it does not seem to have any defensive power. Su Chen frowns slightly, and then mobilizes the remaining energy unit in the body to continue to it. Perfusion, and see if the input of excessive energy units will change it again. However, this energy unit has also been absorbed. This leather jacket has excessively absorbed two energy units, but it has not changed much, but it has become lighter and lighter, and Su Chen noticed this. The clothes itself started to have those strands of energy floating out, obviously "overflowing". Su Chen took a fruit knife and tentatively stabbed this magically modified leather jacket, only to feel a slight resistance, and immediately... There was a stab. "fu**!" Su Chen''s black line on his forehead, two energy units were wasted like this! Su Chen''s heartache is heartache, but he doesn''t regret it. Familiarizing with ability is a process. If you don''t fumble and try when it is safe now, shouldn''t you fumble again when you want to fight? Tuition always has to be paid, and no one can eat a fat man in one bite. Su Chen also understands this truth. Anyway, the clothes were already broken, so he simply tried to see if it was fireproof. If it could be fireproof, it would not be a waste of two energy units. Then... Xia Ming and others who reported to the group to keep warm in the living room saw with their mouths, Su Chenfeng opened the door violently, and quickly ran into the toilet with a piece of clothing on fire. At this time, the water was already broken, and he could only throw his clothes into the bathtub to cut off the combustibles to put out the fire. Then, he passed the living room with a gloomy expression on his face again, without any explanation, went straight back to his room, and closed the door again. Xia Ming and others looked at each other: "What exactly is Mr. Su doing in the room?" At this time, the little fat man who also ran here suddenly said, "I think he may be that kind of cultivator..." "Huh?" Xia Ming frowned slightly, "Are you too ridiculous?" "Why is it too ridiculous? It''s the kind of cultivator in the era of spiritual energy recovery..." The fat man said, "Look at the world now, the sky has cracked and a monster that cannot be explained by science appears. It''s not like Is it a resurrection of aura and the appearance of horror? Resurrection of aura, that Mr. Su just mastered a certain method, can follow the sky, the cultivation will become stronger, you were not there just now, I was in the stairwell, but I saw it with my own eyes , His hammer didn¡¯t look amazing, and he smashed the lanky ghost to two floors, from the twenty-third floor to the twenty-first floor... and his gun could be fired directly on those monsters. Come out of a big hole, UU reading is that the power that a pistol should have? "Also, how long these monsters have appeared, everyone is afraid to die, but... not only is he not afraid of those monsters, I saw with my own eyes, the monsters fled in a hurry when they saw Mr. Su!" Xia Ming listened to the previous part and felt that the fat man was scared and stupid to talk nonsense. He had also seen the hammer, but it was only some advanced black technology, but when he heard the back, he felt that something was wrong. That gun was given to Su Chen. Xia Ming knew that it was just an ordinary gun. How could it be so powerful? The change of the gun may really come from Su Chen... And it was weird that Su Chen caught fire in his room just now. Who would make a fire to burn clothes at this time? All right? In this case, does he really have some special ability? Xia Ming turned suspicious in his heart, but his identity, social status and insights could not allow him to draw conclusions based on the fat man''s speculation alone, but he was suspicious in his heart, and he felt that Su Chen was mysterious and powerful. In any case, such a person cannot be offended easily. Sure enough, he didn''t compete with him for the bracelet at the previous auction. Otherwise, if he is hated, let alone it''s safe now, I''m afraid they won''t be able to eat it. The more I thought about it, the more Xia Ming felt that the choice he had made before was extremely wise, and he neither lost a million nor offended such a mysterious person! ps: Although this chapter talks about spiritual energy recovery and immortality cultivation, everyone can rest assured that this book will have some energetic elements, but it will not turn into immortality illusion. I will grasp the degree and present it in a unique way. Give everyone a different view of the world, this is still emboldened. The first two books with a million words are the proof. Chapter 11： Hunting the lanky ghost After Su Chen returned to the room, he silently lit a cigarette. Although the clothes made by the two energy units have been burned, in the process of burning, it released a lot of energy, and Su Chen barely recovered half of the energy. Ah Q thought mentally, it was not too much. deficit. This time the magic change is undoubtedly a failure. This piece of clothing did not have any armor characteristics, but changed from an ordinary leather jacket to an icy thermostatic leather jacket. Su Chen reasoned that this may be related to its own material. Although its area is large, it can only absorb a unit amount of black energy, which proves that its grade is comparable to that of the boning knife. Think about it this way, if you want to get an Iron Man-style armor, it¡¯s best to find a real "armor" that has a certain defensive power and a complex structure. On this basis, you can put a lot of black energy into it. Nengma changed the real armor! Achieve armed to the teeth. If you think about it this way, you have two choices. First, Su Chen''s ideal choice is undoubtedly the equipment of military exoskeleton. The earth where he lives already has exoskeletons. The technology of this era is similar to the world he lives in, so there must be exoskeletons, but the problem is that he may not be able to touch the army in a short time, let alone exoskeleton. Yes, even if they can come across, the number of exoskeletons will not be large. It may not be somewhere in Yuanliao City. When he finds it all over the world, he may have been killed by the monster on the road long ago. Second, it is a more feasible option, which is to find cos outfits or models to make magic changes. It can be seen from the high imitation Thor''s Hammer that this world also has Marvel and other movies and TV series that Su Chen is familiar with, and in that case, there must be related models and cos outfits, and the Tianjing Building where Su Chen is located is Although the city center is on the edge of the city center, from the map prepared by Su Chenzao, he is not too far away from the hypermarkets and shopping malls. If there are models and cos outfits for class in this city, It must be there! Of course, there are monsters everywhere now. It is best to find a local person who knows to make sure, otherwise the rash action is likely to lose the wife and break the army. But Su Chen was not in a hurry. In the previous battle, his shortcomings were actually very obvious, that is, his physique was not good enough, and even if he got a demon-changed battle armor, he had to have a physique to be able to move. Therefore, his plan at this stage is still to accumulate energy units, but priority should be given to strengthening physical fitness. Although the cost-effectiveness of the energy unit''s transformation of physical fitness is not too high, it must be reformed and cannot be saved. But Su Chen no longer intends to practice hard, it took too long, how long is this? He was standing on the twenty-third floor of a hotel where there were not many people, and he had already confronted the three elongated ghosts head-on. This city is becoming more and more dangerous. The number of troops does not seem to be enough to control the situation. The future will only be more dangerous. There is no time to accumulate energy and development slowly. He must choose a more efficient way to obtain energy units! Su Chen simply rested for a while, adjusted his state, and kept the energy of one unit in his body, then hung all the equipment on his body again and walked out of the room. At this time, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening, but, no matter the night or day, it was dark outside, and the blood-colored cracks looked down on the world coldly, bringing the only faint light, which made people feel cold and depressed. Everyone in the living room was a little surprised when he saw Su Chen coming out so fully armed. Xia Ming stood up: "Mr. Su, you want to..." Su Chen thought for a while, and said, "I''ll go out and clear the monsters in this building. You are here to wait for me." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Xia Ming and others were shocked. Several people even thought they had heard it wrong. Go out and clean up the monsters in this building! In fact, Xia Ming and others have never faced those lanky ghosts directly. The feeling at this time is not intuitive, but the face of the middle-aged man and the fat man changed wildly-the two lanky ghosts before, chased and killed more than a dozen of them. On the one hand, they could only flee miserably for their lives and did not dare to look back, and now, this Mr. Su was going to take the initiative to kill those monsters! Fatty was surprised and unbelievable at first, and then excited¡ªhe was sure: this person must be the kind of spiritual energy recovery cultivator he thought of! That powerful warhammer and pistol might be the magic weapon of modernization! Su Chen did not immediately take a step, but said to the fat and middle-aged humans: "Do you know where there are monsters in this building?" Obtaining the location information of the monsters from these two people is the reason Su Chen took the initiative to say that he wanted to kill the monsters. If you can first know the location and activity area of ??the monster, it will undoubtedly be beneficial to your own hunting. The fat man and the middle-aged man looked at each other, or the fat man said: "The sixth floor! There seems to be one on the sixth floor. There are three or four blocked exits in the lobby on the first floor. I don''t know about the others." The middle-aged man shook his head again and again. Su Chen nodded slightly, thinking that it was the presence of the monster on the first floor that made these survivors choose to run upstairs. Su Chen hesitated, and then asked, "Do you know where there is that kind of cos suit or wearable models like Iron Man, Transformers, etc.?" When this question was exited, everyone was left looking at each other. Xia Ming and others were all outsiders. It is impossible to know that the fat and middle-aged people are not fans of this, and they don''t understand. They are even more curious about how this mysterious and powerful Mr. Su is interested in such things in such a situation? After a long while, the fat man hesitated and said: "If you ask where there are good clubs, I can still know one or two, but this... I know that there is a body model of iron armor Xiaobao at the entrance of the Xinxia International Store, but then this It¡¯s so cool, it was demolished last year..." Su Chen nodded slightly, UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com to show that he knew it, and then turned around and planned to leave. At this time, Xia Ming took a step forward and said, "That, Mr. Su, we ate all of our food, look, can you..." Su Chen was taken aback for a while, then he understood what he meant, and said: "No problem, I stock up on the food in this living room, you can eat whatever you want." He felt that the twenty-third floor would not last long, and the materials he hoarded were to be prepared, but in fact they were too many. Now it seems that they can¡¯t be taken away or eaten, and distribution to Xia Ming and others just saves the waste. And he still has a lot of bedrooms in the bedroom where he has locked the door, and those alone are enough for him. Xia Ming and others seemed very happy when they heard this. The middle-aged man stared at the food in a room and even swallowed. This was because the disaster had just broken out, and everyone hadn''t been hungry enough yet, and Su Chen was extremely powerful and stayed away from strangers, otherwise, they would have eaten the food accumulated in the living room. Su Chen went straight downstairs, the elevator was no longer available, and through the **** safe passage, he approached the sixth floor where the fat man said there were monsters. During this process, Su Chen was very careful and cautious, worried that someone or monsters would suddenly be killed on other floors along the way. Many deaths in this world are sudden. If you don¡¯t always watch, you don¡¯t know how you died. Fortunately, there are not many people in the Tianjing Hotel at this time. The people on the high floors have already run down. There are no people, and there are not many monsters. Su Chen came to the sixth floor without any surprises and dangers. He entered from the safe passage and stepped on the soft carpet. After a while, he heard the unique cold hiss of a long and thin ghost in a room! Su Chen suddenly clenched the gun in his hand. Chapter 12： incubation Su Chen held his breath. Although he has hunted and killed three lanky ghosts, if he really fights, even if there is only one lanky ghost and the mistake is too big, he may still be culled on the spot. Therefore, Su Chen was very careful, with a warhammer in one hand and a pistol, the sound of footsteps was kept to the lowest, and he rubbed against the door of the room a little bit, making sure not to disturb the monster inside, before poking his head out to look inside. At this glance, Su Chen was immediately taken aback. This is an ordinary big bed room about 30 square meters. The door of the room, the walls in the room, the TV, and the air conditioner are all splattered with blood. There is even a broken arm at the door, and the elongated ghost In the deepest part of the room, it¡¯s just that its body is lying on the ground, and the dark, fluid substance on its body expands and expands greatly. From this expanded dark substance, it is hatching another like childbirth. A long and thin ghost about half a person tall! When Su Chen saw it, the process seemed to have been halfway through. The thin and slender ghost that was about half a person tall had hatched and half of its body had been hatched, and the slender ghost of the mother body had been uttering a terrifying low roar, like Wailing. This scene changed Su Chen''s face, but he realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He immediately shot out from the doorway, no longer concealing it, and according to the tactics he had previously planned, first throw out the gravity warhammer in his hand. The lanky ghost was trapped in a weird incubation and breeding state. He wanted to evade but moved slowly, and was directly crushed on the ground by the hammer. In order to save precious bullets, Su Chen guaranteed his poor shooting skills. If he succeeds, he immediately rushes forward for a short distance, and heads its head directly with the magic pistol in his hand! And at this moment, with a tearing sound, the half-length body of the slender ghost in childbirth twisted and broke, but it was still strong in vitality, howling and killing Xiang Su Chen! responded to it with a heavy gunshot. At the last moment when the blade foot of this small lanky ghost was less than five centimeters away from Su Chen''s face, Su Chen turned back to the muzzle steadily and shot it to death. Su Chen took a deep breath, enduring the smell of blood and the unique stench of the elongated ghost in this room, lowered his body, and began to draw energy units. A and a half lanky ghost, providing Su Chen with one and a half energy units. Hunting and killing the lanky ghost is far better than practicing slowly. Su Chen trimmed it a bit, and immediately moved forward, planning to go to the first floor to take a look. He will leave here sooner or later. Whether it is to accumulate energy units or leave, he needs to touch the elongated ghost on the first floor. And when he came out of the room, Su Chen noticed that there seemed to be a figure in the depths of the sixth floor looking at this side quietly. He noticed that Su Chen glanced over and ran away like a frightened rabbit. seems to be the other survivors in hiding. Su Chen ignored him, squeezed his pistol, and touched it downstairs with the faint light outside and the green light from the safe passage in the corridor. The long and thin ghosts are photosensitive, flash a flashlight to the first floor, maybe Su Chen has not found the long and thin ghosts, they have swarmed Su Chen. The more downstairs, the more silence, as if people and monsters have disappeared. And this even shows that the monster is downstairs. Because of this, the hiding humans dare not make any noise at all. The doors of the safety passage on the first floor are all concealed, and large blood stains are coagulated on the door handles. Su Chen nudged forward, and when the door slowly slid back under the action of inertia, he immediately took a half step back, staring with bated breath, and waited. There was nothing but a bottomless darkness at the door. The light on the first floor seems to be dimmer. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and slowly walked into the darkness. Passing through a long corridor, Su Chen approached the central main entrance hall. The lobby of a hotel with a few hundred square meters is still bright, and the fire light outside faintly illuminates it. You can see about three elongated ghosts wandering in the lobby, about ten meters away from each other. Su Chen recalled the speed at which those slender ghosts culminated before. With their explosive power, these ten meters were not a distance at all. Su Chen calculated in his heart. With three long and thin ghosts, he may be able to attack and solve one by sneak attack. In this way, the monsters he needs to face at the same time become two. The gravity hammer briefly suppresses one, and he shoots the other one in the front, as long as he can quickly solve it. , Can in turn kill the other, so that the monster he faces at the same time will always be only one. But there is a prerequisite here, that is, his warhammer thrown is accurate enough, and his marksmanship is accurate enough. He weighed the eighteen bullets in his arms, but still didn''t do it right away, but quietly stepped back and moved forward, intending to look at other places on the first floor. Soon, Su Chen was fortunate that he hadn''t rushed to do it just now, because he soon discovered that in the bathroom on the first floor not far from the lobby, there were actually two elongated ghosts entrenched! If I just fired on my head, the long and thin ghost must be killed in the first two days, and a dozen of three would immediately become a dozen of five! Su Chen felt scared for a while. UU Reading would also like to thank the fat man for the information that made him more cautious and anxious in his previous judgments. He quietly left the front direction, went to the back position, and found the hotel. Back door. The back door was just a small iron door for one person to pass through at a time. The door was wide open at this time, and a tall and thin ghost figure wandered like a ghost at the door, making a dull sound when walking, and a large number of people scattered on the ground. Corpse remains and fragments, it seems that many people try to break through from where there are fewer monsters... Dense, rotten strains are spreading on the ground. According to Su Chen''s observation, the elongated ghosts kill people for food. Their multiple sharp knives can easily cut people into several pieces, but they only like to eat human internal organs and tear human torso. , They took out those **** organs and gnawed down, as if they were going to eat frantically because it was something that their strange bodies didn''t have. In front of its sword feet, there are no armors and weapons, ordinary people have no power at all, and conventional knives, etc., are meaningless in front of its amazing resilience, unless you can rush up and chop off its head. , But it''s impossible. Before you get close, you will be torn apart by its blade feet. There were monsters in front and back, and Su Chen had seen it before. The windows on the first floor seemed to be equipped with anti-theft windows. This might be the reason why the fat guys had no choice but to run upstairs. And Su Chen had already planned to shoot at this time. This lanky ghost that is alone is simply fat to be delivered to your door! However, before Su Chen who was eager to try, he saw that from the corridor on the other side, a bunch of people suddenly ran out in a mess, turned on the flashlight, and his feet were messy. The back door escaped from the hotel. ask for collection! Ask for a recommendation ticket! Chapter 13： I will never lose This change was unexpected, Su Chen was a little dumbfounded. There were six people in that group, four men and two women. They all had various weapons in their hands. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of the elongated ghost at the door. It screamed and slaughtered it directly. Come here! But at this moment, the man in front did not dodge, but greeted him. He is tied to a simple shield made of iron trays in one hand, and a long and narrow fruit knife in one hand, rushing to the elongated ghost in the dark and pulsating flashlight light, he really has a bit of heroic bravery. Su Chen squinted his eyes, and through the light of these survivors¡¯ flashlights, he clearly saw that a metal-like luster suddenly appeared on the body of the first man. Then, he suddenly collided with the elongated ghost. A knife foot was cut down in the air, and the iron tray was cut open like paper. However, the moment when the man''s arm was slashed along the way, a string of metal clashing sounds burst out, which could be cut instantly. The foot of the sword wearing the iron plate didn''t cut off his arm! Su Chen reacted instantly, this may be some kind of awakened person! And taking this opportunity, the man was extremely brave, and unexpectedly rammed into the elongated ghost''s body. The dagger in his hand penetrated directly from the chin of the elongated ghost from bottom to top, completing the blow... Do not. Just when the man was surprised when he finished the attack, the lanky ghost slowly lowered his head, his cloudy eyes looked at the human being close at hand playfully, his mouth even cracked a twisted smile! Immediately afterwards, one knife foot was raised, and Su Chen saw that there was a little faint light on the knife foot, and the knife foot moved forward. chirp. After a little bit of obstruction, he directly penetrated the chest of the metal incarnation man in the center, lifting him up like a skewers of human meat on the spot. The man screamed sternly, he instinctively looked at his companions, but those "companions" looked at this scene, no one dared to go up, screaming and ran to the back door that was finally vacated, blinking Halfway out. His eyes were blood-red and stern: "Wife! Save me!" In the crowd, the last woman turned her head and glanced, a trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes, but in the end fear prevailed and she ran away without looking back. All this happened so quickly, Su Chen never recovered. The man had been defeated, and he immediately shot out from the corner, raising his gun and shooting. With two shots, the monster headshot, and the tall body crashed down. And the man was already dying¡ªjust that moment, that lanky ghost knife-foot danced wildly, not only chopped off one of his hands, but also cut a seven on his equally metalized head. The eight-centimeter-deep opening is even separated between the eyebrows and eyes. The strong vitality that the metalized body gave him still kept him alive, his eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with despair and disbelief, and gradually disappeared. Su Chen sighed and stretched out his hands to close his eyes. However, he was suddenly surprised to realize that this man''s body also contained energy, and a trace of energy was pouring out of his body and flowing into Anowal''s. In the ring! There was no such phenomenon when Su Chen killed that woman before. Was it because of his metal body ability? However, this man has very little energy, even less than half a unit of energy. Su Chen didn¡¯t have time to study it. The noise made here just now was too loud, and the growl was approaching. Su Chen absorbed the energy of the slender ghost that was killed and quickly retreated, went upstairs through the safe passage, and turned back. Twenty-three floors. Just now, the lanky ghost was obviously unable to break through the man¡¯s metalized body, but later, it seemed to have used a certain energy, and it penetrated all at once. Su Chen had not encountered it before. He thought it was probably because Because every time I have a distance advantage with the elongated ghost hedging... The ability of lanky ghosts may be more terrifying and weird than I thought! I must speed up and become stronger! Become stronger! Strengthen your body and build a battle armor! Su Chen started from the feeling of heart. And he was also very curious about what a battle armor built with black energy would look like. This time it was not a run for nothing. Su Chen barely recovered three energy units before and after, it only took less than forty minutes before and after, and if it was to cultivate and absorb by himself, it would take at least seven to ten hours to accumulate three energy units. Back to the presidential suite, Su Chen didn''t have time to be courteous with Xia Ming, so he immediately got into his room and used the energy of these three units to strengthen his body. Only three units of energy are not enough to strengthen the whole body, so he prefers to strengthen the head and limbs. The limbs must be well-developed, and the sense organs must be sensitive, so that you can detect danger first, and you can run if you can¡¯t beat it... However, Su Chen''s strengthening was not over yet, and he heard the sound of a car and a gunshot approaching quickly! He came to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down, and he saw that on the street not far from the Tianjing International Hotel, two military infantry fighting vehicles took the lead. Three buses were almost full of people in the middle, and there were four others behind them. The military cross-country convoy of heavy machine guns is coming here at high speed. That is the military convoy! "It''s the army!" "The army is coming!" "Great! Let''s be safe!" Across the room, Su Chen heard the excitement of the fat man and others on the other side. Su Chen is also a little excited. If he can join the army, he may be able to get more weapons and equipment, and he can even follow the army to pick up the corpses of the monsters hunted by the army! But soon, Su Chen realized that the situation seemed not as optimistic as expected. This group of troops does not seem to be a search and rescue team, but is carrying other tasks. The speed itself is quite fast, and it does not take the initiative to search and rescue. At most, it rescues some people who voluntarily run out. Su Chen saw that before this group of troops approached the Tianjing Hotel, a group of survivors rushed out on the side of the road, screaming and ran to the center of the convoy. The black shadows that came out in all directions were culled to protect those people from getting into the car. Another group of survivors, far away from the military convoy, kept calling for help. The military convoy did not wait for them, and quickly hit the road again. Along with the gunshots, more and more surrounding monsters were attracted, with hundreds of them, chasing them frantically from the flanks and the back. Inside, there are monsters that are suspected to be elongated ghosts, as well as some high-speed black shadows that Su Chen has seen before. They are covered with weird black scales and move extremely fast, and the heavy machine gun with a caliber of 12.7 mm can''t be used. The gun smashed its body! The lethality of conventional weapons on these monsters seems to be severely insufficient. Su Chen realized that his attacks could threaten the monsters in that way. Perhaps the unique energy he absorbed was at work! Therefore, despite the sound of gunfire, the military convoy can only rely on the priority distance and gun blocking to maintain relative safety along the way. Looking at this scene, the thought of joining the army that had just arisen in Su Chen''s mind was gradually extinguishing. The emergence of these military convoys may be a harbinger of a large number of troops entering the Midtown. They may eventually flow to a large number of military troops. For ordinary people, it may be an opportunity to escape from birth, but for him That may not be the case. At such a speed, he had only two options when he boarded the convoy, either showing his combat power and fighting with the military to kill monsters, or as an ordinary person with the car to join the army''s large forces. The former, at the current speed of the team, has no chance to recover the energy in the monster corpses. He has completely become a thug, taking risks and being forced to fight and risk. However, with his current weak strength, I am afraid that I will not receive attention and resources. Tilt, even if he goes up to expose his abilities and has nothing to say, under the chaos, who will take care of him? As for the latter, even if he successfully reunited with the military forces, he might have to be gathered with the survivors, fleeing in torrents, and would never have access to the corpses of the monsters shot by the military. Moreover, he still needs to find the raw materials himself if he wants to make a battle armor, and if he wants to show his strength and fight with the military, he will also fall into the question of choosing the former at the same time. Moreover, the number of monsters is increasing day by day, but the sound of the army''s guns is getting sparser. It is still unknown what the world has become, and whether the army really has enough strength to protect itself. With his current weak strength, joining this troop at this time is like a duckweed, no longer under his control! In this way, didn''t he instead lose the opportunity to develop? Su Chen doesn''t want to simply run away and live forever in fear and shadow. He already possesses this ability, even if the world changes drastically, he also wants to control his own life and death, and truly become stronger! Joining the army and cooperating with the army may be a good choice, but that is not to cooperate with this group of unidentified troops without the strength of oneself. It is to set off fire and ask for trouble. It''s better to just wait for these military convoys to pass by, lead away the monsters, and then pick up the energy units of the ready-made monster corpses that have been shot. UU read www.uukanshu. com makes a fortune like a pie in the sky! At this time, his door was knocked quickly. is Xia Ming and others. They all have joy on their faces, and their meaning is very clear. They want to take this opportunity to follow the army, and they want Su Chen to protect them. Su Chen pondered for a moment and said: "Okay, I promise you will join the army, but I want another gun and all the bullets in your hand! And, in exchange, you can take away the extra food in the living room!" Although there was a group of monsters guarding the gate downstairs, he believed that when the military vehicle came, those monsters would be led away. He only had to make sure that Xia Ming and others left the building and boarded the military vehicle for the last distance. The risk was not high. Use this to exchange for a gun and forty-five rounds of ammunition, it''s too worth it! Xia Ming was taken aback for a moment, and then said straightforwardly: "Okay!" In an instant, he made a balance in his mind. He thought that his pistol might still be able to deal with the danger, but he also saw it from a high level just now. The heavy machine gun can''t kill the monster as much as possible. His pistol is in his hand. It was of no use at all, and there were a bunch of monsters behind the military convoy. The speed was fast, and the time to stop and pick up people was only about half a minute. Xia Ming worried that he hesitated for a while and the army drove away. And from the two days of contact, Su Chen is not the kind of person who crosses the river and demolishes the bridge, and this person is unpredictable, and can even kill all kinds of monsters that the military''s heavy machine guns can¡¯t handle. Xia Ming believes that the other party said. You can do it if you go downstairs and board the team! The chance of boarding the convoy was exchanged for small bullets and pistols that are not of much use to him. It''s really worth it. Therefore, he immediately made a decision and handed over all the guns in his hand and the remaining forty-five rounds of bullets to Su Chen. Su Chen said: "Let''s set off immediately!" Chapter 14： What kind of weapon is that? ! Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! The military convoy is approaching quickly. According to the previous speed and the remaining distance, there will be ten minutes at the latest, and they will pass by the front entrance of the Sky View Hotel! Therefore, Xia Ming and the others did not dare to delay, and did not take much with them, so they rushed all the way downstairs in a violent storm. Su Chen immediately followed them. On the way, Su Chen made it clear that he would not leave with the army. Although everyone was surprised, they all rushed to escape, and no one cared about how others chose. Only the fat man looked at Su Chen with a certain face: Why should a cultivator merge with the military, it is the most reasonable to do it himself! Su Chen also specially reminded him not to tell others about him. I don''t know if it''s because of the energy absorbed into the body. His relatively weak body did not feel much tired after flying all the way downstairs this time. Approaching the lobby, Su Chen reached out in time to press down on the crowd behind him, and looked at the doorway of the lobby. The military convoy is approaching, and the monsters in the lobby on the first floor have long been attracted. Those twisted and lanky ghosts came outside shaking their tall and treacherous bodies, and their muddy eyes looked at the approaching convoy neatly and uniformly. Their bodies gradually arched up. When the military convoy turned the last corner and appeared on the main road in front of the Tianjing Hotel building, these strange shadows suddenly roared and their bodies violently resembled cheetahs. His attitude and high speed turned into dark glancing lights, rushing to the convoy over there! "It''s now!" Su Chen took Xia Ming and the others all the way forward, taking advantage of the gap where the elongated ghost left, allowing Xia Ming and the others to rush out of the hotel building safely all the way. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzw. com The streets outside are in a mess, and scrapped vehicles, blood everywhere, and unextinguished flames in the corners all show the bleakness and despair of the last days. Su Chen did not follow to rush out of the building, but squeezed out at the door¡ªhis position happened to be able to see all the people running to the military convoy in front of him. Listening to the gunshots, watching the caravan spitting out the flames of death, sweeping away the elongated ghosts, shaking them away, and approaching them, even running to the back, sweating and panting in the eyes of the fat man. There was ecstasy. however¡­ "!!!" From the dead corner outside the hotel¡¯s gate, a lanky ghost was suddenly thrown out at an extremely fast speed. Under the cover of a few scrapped cars, it quickly approached Xia Ming and the others, with the blade''s foot raised and directly piercing the fat man. Each knife foot pierced his fat body like a hedgehog, and immediately pulled and pulled in multiple directions, **** and smashed him into a dozen pieces in the air! Immediately afterwards, it turned around, and the shadow enveloped the remaining five people! "what!" This sudden change stunned everyone, and screams resounded across the street. Even the two security guards fell to the ground, their faces pale in fright, and the beautiful female secretary also turned pale, and finally looked at the military. , Hoping that the Federation soldiers can save her. Only Xia Ming was surprisingly calm, without even looking at the military, his gaze went over the twisted monster, and he looked at Su Chen here stubbornly. Xia Ming has confirmed the speed at which the slender ghost threw out just now. He can''t run at all. The military has heavy firepower. Shooting the slender ghost will kill them, human beings who are very close to the monster. The only hope , Su Chen who promised to save them! Of course, Su Chen has already got everything he wants, so he doesn''t have to take risks and bullets to save them at this moment! On the other hand, in the advance chariot, the captain in charge of this team also saw this scene. Although he set out with other tasks, it was one of their tasks to rescue other people as much as possible, and they also carried them. The comparison information database of important figures, he confirmed just now that among the group of people who ran out of the Tianjing Hotel, one of them was Xia Ming, the president of Xihuang Group, who was listed as a key talent rescue figure by the military. . However, before the captain and his soldiers were happy, the long and thin ghosts that threw out in the corner almost extinguished their hope. Several of their vehicles are equipped with heavy machine guns and small-caliber machine guns. Focusing the fire can force back the intensity and the elongated ghosts, but the problem is that Xia Ming and the others are too close to the monsters. At this time, the monsters may not be able to fire. Was killed, but Xia Ming and others will definitely die. And their team is still some distance away, and there is no way to take other measures. "Damn it!" The captain yelled, his eyes red. He had seen too many deaths along the way. Although they carried other characters on their bodies, they could save the survivors if they saw them. However, there are many. This time, the survivors were almost running to them, but for various reasons were unable to rescue or were killed by the monsters in the end... And this time, is it like this? ! The captain even turned his head and couldn''t bear to look any further. However, the deputy next to him was shocked the next moment: "Look!" The scene that happened before, greatly exceeded the team leader''s expectations. The lanky ghost image was already ready to kill those humans with its teeth and claws, but at this moment, its shoulders suddenly exploded, half of its shoulders were smashed, and the body staggered suddenly, the attack stopped immediately, and his head turned away screaming. Coming, it seemed to want to find its enemy, but at this moment, another dull gun sounded, its head suddenly exploded, its body shook, and it fell directly. However, the people on the chariot were all experienced, and they immediately judged that the attacker was in the hotel building! "What kind of weapon is that? It looks like a small-powered grenade, but... from the perspective of ballistics and sound effects, it is completely different, more like some kind of large-caliber pistol..." The deputy''s gaze swept at the front entrance of the hotel. Sweeping around, but the savior is nowhere to be seen. The captain was also very surprised. He knew very well that even if the large-caliber pistol hit the head, it couldn''t kill such a long and slender ghost, but what kind of weapon did the opponent use? Is it a new weapon developed by a scientific research company? Can you solve a long and thin ghost with strong self-healing ability and difficult to kill quickly with two shots? Besides, why didn''t he come out? Doesn''t he want to act with the military? Also, with the power of the opponent''s weapon, it is obvious that one shot can headshot, why do you have to take two shots? The convoy decelerated gradually and paused for a short time. Xia Ming and others were quickly pulled into the car by the soldiers in charge of the bus. And the captain noticed that the last Xia Ming who got on the bus bowed deeply towards the "empty" hotel building, full of gratitude and respect, and even a little looking forward to seeing you again. Who can make the young president of this dignified Western Wilderness Group bow and thank you in this crisis situation? The person who shot secretly does not seem to be from the Xihuang Group... Who is the sacred person carrying some advanced weapon in that hotel? ! The captain felt that he had to ask that Mr. Xia, but not now, the monster is chasing from all directions... His deputy said: "Should we send someone to check it out?" "No..." The captain shook his head, "Our mission has not been completely completed, but we have attracted too many monsters. We must maintain a high speed-saving everyone''s lives and completing the mission is what we should do at this stage." Monsters are gathering in groups on the street, and the military''s convoy will not delay, accelerate a little bit, rush to kill the monsters on the front, and go deeper in the direction of Midtown. Chapter 15： Flesh Giant After shooting the lanky ghost and completing the mission, Su Chen sprinted back into the hotel. Nothing else, there are so many monsters outside, but if one finds him, he will probably pull a group of them and rush in. At that time, he could not even cry. Therefore, Su Chen never saw one of Xia Ming''s bows. Hiding in the shadows, Su Chen was a little depressed that he wasted a bullet in vain. clearly pointed at the head, why did it hit the shoulder? Waiting for the gunshots and roars to fade away, Su Chen came out again. In fact, if it is safe, he should wait for a while, but he is worried that the bodies of the dead monsters will turn into thick water and the energy will dissipate, so he has to come out quickly. The lanky ghost seems to have some wisdom, but its instinct seems to take precedence over wisdom. Attracted by the convoy and living people, the monsters inside and outside the Tianjing Hotel were almost all attracted away, only a few swaying shadows at the end of the street, wandering in the dark and messy streets, wailing, watching from a distance With their tall and slender shadows, Su Chen felt that they were like evil spirits echoing in horror movies. Su Chen began to approach the monster corpses. Near the entrance of the Tianjing Hotel, there were three slender ghost corpses, one was killed by Su Chen, the other two were swept into a sieve by heavy fire, and their heads were blown out. It may be that the time of death was a little longer, and the three elongated ghosts only have two units of energy in total. Su Chen was illuminated by the dim light of his mobile phone screen, arched, and moved forward leaning on the junk vehicles on the edge of the street. This is the first time Su Chen left the hotel in a real sense after the disaster broke out. This street seems to be the epitome of the city. The cars in the car accident ran across the street in all directions, some hit the street lights, some rear-ended each other, and some even caught fire and burned into a set of iron frames. On the ground, The streets were full of blood, and most of the stores were in chaos, but there were not many corpses on this street¡ªthey were dragged away and eaten by those monsters, only the black and red blood that dried up all over was the only proof of tragic death. Su Chen even saw a faint glimmer on the second floor of the building opposite. The dim light illuminates a pale face clinging to the edge of the window, terrifying like a water ghost. But that was a living person, looking at everything on the ground in horror. He failed to catch up with the military''s convoy, perhaps even afraid to get out of his room. Su Chen only took a look and then retracted his gaze, and touched the next corpse through the messy street. There is a long and thin ghost, Su Chen will not go, only to move forward in the direction where there is no monster for the time being. About a few minutes, he found four more slender ghost bodies, but they died for a longer period of time, and together they only took two energy units. The speed of the army convoy was too fast, basically focusing on strafing and blocking. Actually, not so many monsters were killed. At this moment, Su Chen just turned a corner, but he saw the corpse of a monster that he had never seen before! It is more than two meters long and completely dark. Its skin is a kind of pure black dense scaly layer. Behind it is dragged a long tail similar to a sickle, and from its neck to the back of the tail. On the back of the body, there are densely growing barb-like structures, and it does not have the eyes and nose in the conventional sense, only a big mouth in the middle with protruding fangs, which is extremely hideous. It''s a pity, it''s already dead. Its body didn''t die like a long and thin ghost, but Su Chen was surprised that he actually got three energy units from this monster''s body! Su Chen took a deep look at it, then fumbled and moved on. Next, he swept a small half of the street, and found a lot of corpses of elongated ghosts and another corpse of a black scale monster! This lap came down, back and forth, less than 20 minutes, he didn''t fire a shot, he just arched his waist and searched the street in an almost crawling posture, just as he got a full fifteen energy units! got rich! Su Chen right now is the excitement of pie-dropping in the sky, it feels like you take a step outside and pick up a hundred yuan, and take another step and pick up another hundred yuan. Therefore, he eagerly looked to another street, intending to look down this road again. But after that, he calmed down as if he had been splashed with cold water. Because he turned this street, he saw the end of another adjacent street, at the end of the street where the flames were burning, a scalp-numbing horror figure was walking step by step! The earth trembled slightly. That voice is two stories high, a human-like body, but if you look closely, you can see that its body is made up of large pieces of flesh and blood, and dense bones are interspersed with flesh and blood. Twisted to build this flesh and blood giant like a suture monster! And its head, like a huge sarcoma, has a huge eye in the center, and a huge mouth in the blood basin below it. As it moves forward, it patrols the ground, and from time to time it grabs the corpses of humans, elongated ghosts, or black scale monsters on the ground. UU Reading swallows its mouth, and it walks very slowly. , But around it, there is surprisingly no shadow of another monster. It carries a certain substantive dark atmosphere, which makes people instinctively fearful. It passed the scrapped cars on the street, stepped on it, and directly crushed it, and the broken glass splashed everywhere. At this moment, Su Chen saw a group of sneaky figures running out of a certain building behind the monster. They didn¡¯t catch up with the army¡¯s convoy and seemed to want to take advantage of this street. There were no monsters, the flesh and blood giant watched and ran away slowly. However... I don¡¯t know which one of them is unlucky. He tripped over a broken human calf and let out a short exclamation. Then, the flesh and blood giant turned his head stiffly, and his huge eyes looked at the tiny humans on the ground. "Run!" I don''t know who yelled, and the survivors who had moved forward in a hidden manner ran away frantically in the other direction. The flesh and blood giant did not rush to catch up. Instead, he arched his body a little bit and made a standard starting posture like an athlete, and then... The slow-moving monster began to run. The huge and slow body burst out at this moment with jaw-dropping terrifying speed. Su Chen didn''t even see it clearly. It rushed to the left and right of the survivors like a blood-red lightning. A desperate massacre. was trampled to death, squeezed his head, was directly torn to pieces... kicked off the curtain. Blood and screams dominate the whole street. ... ... Chapter 16： Doomsday How could this world be like this? Su Chen flashed this thought in horror, then turned around without hesitation, and returned to Tianjing International Hotel. That flesh-and-blood giant is not something he can provoke at this stage, so he can only evade his edge temporarily! The flesh and blood giant walked along the road run by the military, passing by the entrance of the Sky View Hotel step by step, rumbling footsteps shaking the ground. Having seen its astonishing speed, Su Chen did not dare to observe it at the front door, but was near the back door, waiting for it to leave. It did not find Su Chen, and the heavy footsteps disappeared from far to near and far from near to far amidst the crackling and burning clear flames. Listening to the heavy sound outside, Su Chen''s heart was frightened. Where did these monsters come from? Is it the invasion of extraterrestrial civilization, or what? and... why does the sky turn black completely? What is the **** lightning crack? No one can answer these answers to Su Chen. After confirming his safety, he immediately returned to the 23rd floor, took weapons and some necessities that he could easily carry, put them in the backpack he had prepared, and returned to the first floor. Open the door of an office and directly occupy it. Previously, through the detailed map of the whole city he bought specially, Su Chen delineated three hypermarkets marked with cos shops and animation shops. One is far away in Xicheng District, and the other two are in the depths of downtown. That is his goal. However, the closest distance he is in a straight line is also two kilometers. Fortunately, it is impossible to cross this distance without encountering a monster. Therefore, he must first strengthen his body, modify the Miao Dao, and then set off. Go find the materials that can be transformed into battle armor! But this process is very slow and boring, and mechanical and repetitive. What Su Chen has to do is just like running the sun in a martial arts novel, controlling the absorbed energy in his body to circulate in the body, naturally absorbed in the body, and strengthened a little bit. At first, Su Chen still felt that he was getting closer to some master cultivator, but as he repeated it for a long time, he felt more and more as if he had become a digestive organ, digesting the energy through constant squirming, not chic, only depressed. . And this process is quite long. In addition to eating and sleeping, Su Chen strengthened his body almost non-stop, and it took three full days to completely digest ten energy units. During the period, he also wasted a little energy, trying to modify some other things, such as a glass water cup. After the magic modification was successful, it magically turned into a self-heating cup, pour cold water into it, and boil it by itself in about half an hour. ¡­This may be useful for the uncles who soaked wolfberries in the thermos, but it is really useless for Su Chen, and maybe the input dark energy is too little, maybe the material of the glass itself is too poor, so repeated use After seven or eight times, it completely lost its effectiveness. In these three days, the vicinity of the Sky View Hotel was surprisingly calm. Except for two black scale monsters passing by, almost no other monsters approached. The flesh and blood giant who came here that day left with heavy steps. However, many survivors took this opportunity to run out from their hiding places in twos and threes to find the army. The army seemed to have approached the Zhongcheng District. In the past few days, Su Chen obviously heard the guns approaching. It resounded non-stop in the dark night. It''s just that the army seems to have stopped at the edge of the middle city, and there is no intention to move deeper into the city. This made Su Chen a little disappointed in planning whether he could follow the army into the core area of ??Midtown. However, the absorption of ten energy units caused Su Chen¡¯s physique to undergo a certain degree of change. His strength, burst, speed, and basic physique have all increased completely, although he still looks a little tall and thin. In fact, he already has an extremely strong physique. Su Chen himself tested it. The limit of his 100-meter run is 8.9 seconds, which has already broken the Guinness World Record! Moreover, his senses are sharper, and he has a clearer vision even in the dark environment. However, Su Chen''s overall physique has not yet reached the exaggerated level of Captain America and Thor. Although his own physical strength has also improved, it has not yet reached the point of invulnerability. Dark energy transforms other items quickly and immediately, but it transforms the body very slowly. But Su Chen can''t wait anymore. These days, he frequently heard the howls of monsters like mountains and tsunamis coming from the city, and there was that kind of pitch-black monster flying by in the sky from time to time. Various signs indicate that although there are not many monsters gathering here in Su Chen, the city is becoming more and more dangerous. Su Chen was unable to develop slowly, and that speed was too slow. Therefore, he modified the Miao knife in his hand and injected two energy units. The sharp Miao knife turned into introverted and heavy black, but it became iron-cut. Like the mud, Su Chen personally tested it, and the security door of the hotel can be easily smashed with a single knife! Moreover, Su Chen discovered that on this basis, he can still continue to inject energy into the Miaodao, coat it with a layer of fiery red light, and turn it into something similar to a laser knife! Not only that, Su Chen also modified the two remaining Eviscerate Knives, and changed Ji Mo into explosive flying knives. He left about four units of energy on his body. He brought a backpack with the necessities and set off immediately. The long windbreaker he had prepared before the end of the world covered his exaggerated equipment and went straight to the first destination he had delineated! ¡ªThe cloud city store that is two kilometers away from him in a straight line. The roar of gunshots from the military in the distance resounded over Yuanliao City. Su Chen was very cautious all the way, walking along the edge of the road, always being vigilant around him, for fear that a monster would suddenly be killed in the shadow. But the first thing he met was a few sporadic survivors. They were looking for something in a messy convenience store. They noticed that Su Chen, a "stranger", came by, and they looked at the distance warily and brought them Leaving quickly with the things that have been searched. Su Chen actually wanted to ask about the original materials of the battle armor he wanted to find, so he had to give up. For these two kilometers, Su Chen walked quite slowly, and he walked less than half in more than 20 minutes. What I saw along the way was bleak. The virus-like strains carried by the monsters grew everywhere. Some trees were parasitized, and even rotted and dried up to become hotbeds. Many convenience stores were either looted or elongated. Ghosts have invaded, strains are everywhere, and nothing on the floor can be eaten anymore. The air is filled with the strange smell of gunpowder, rotting stench and blood, which is disgusting. And just at this moment, when he was passing a messy intersection, he saw a lonely elongated ghost standing on the side of an entrance street, UU reading ''s body was shaking slightly. Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, planning to touch it quietly and kill it directly! However, he was only close to a certain distance, relying on the improved vision of the body to see, in the depths of the street behind the "lonely" elongated ghost, there were dense numbers of elongated ghosts moving along the street, silent. They are like a marching army, but their hideous appearance is like a hundred ghosts! At a glance, the number is at least over a hundred! And Su Chen even saw that on the roof of a certain building in the distance, there was a dark and dry shadow, as if it were this army of lanky ghosts, sweeping here, and commanding to move forward! Su Chen''s scalp was numb, and he immediately chose to avoid, advancing from another road, and entering this area, the number of monsters increased significantly. Except for the army of elongated ghosts, the streets and buildings, There are lanky ghosts and black scale monsters wandering everywhere. Su Chen even saw an even more horrifying scene. There was a rain on a building with six living humans hanging like dried meat, wailing and screaming in horror. The shouts spread all over the street, and a group of elongated ghosts surrounded them, taking a living person to share food! The army of lanky ghosts was behind, and the streets were full of monsters wandering around. Su Chen couldn''t save and didn''t want to save these people, but retreated silently in terror. In the area of ??Tianjing Hotel where there are not many monsters, he hasn''t really felt anything yet, but now, he realizes the horror of this disaster! Su Chen backed all the way, bypassed a street, gave up the idea of ??advancing from the main road, and went straight into a clothing store next to him, intending to go through like this, but what he did not expect was that the clothing store was actually inside. There are a group of survivors! Chapter 17： I have killed 6 lanky ghosts alone! Su Chen walked into the clothing store and heard a low, vigilant voice from the depths of the dark lobby of the clothing store: "Don''t move!" It was a federal soldier with blood stains on his uniform, holding an automatic rifle in his hand, and watching Su Chen walk in all the way, the expression on his face was both nervous and alert. Su Chen was a little surprised, but still spread his hands cooperatively. There is still a big difference between the physical signs of ordinary people and monsters. The warrior said, "You are not targeted by any monsters, right?" Su Chen shook his head. The soldier was very young, he seemed to be around twenty, and he looked very nervous. After seeing Su Chen clearly, he was slightly relieved and hurriedly greeted Su Chen to come over. approached in the second half, Su Chen only noticed that behind the bar, there was a young man who was a little livid, who was also watching Su Chen vigilantly. And behind the two people, there seem to be many people in the functional area in the second half of the clothing store that is concealed... "You are... the army?" Su Chen was a little surprised. The little soldier looked dark and said: "I am Wu Guodong, a soldier of the 13th Squadron, Third Squadron of the Midtown Search and Rescue Brigade. Our task is to find the survivors in Midtown and take them out, but we encountered a black scale monster. With the attack of the lanky ghost, all the comrades in our team died, and I was the only one left...I can only hide with these survivors...but you can rest assured that reinforcements will come...you are safe now." said, he opened the door at the back, planning to take Su Chen in directly. Su Chen was a little surprised when he saw at least a dozen people behind the door. The soldiers died, but these survivors are alive. There is no doubt that they were exchanged for their lives by those soldiers. He actually felt that this lone warrior wanted to protect so many people was a foolish dream, but at this moment he couldn''t help but pay respect. The vast majority of people here are even much older than this nervous little warrior! Su Chen took a slight step forward-there are so many survivors here, maybe someone knows where the things he needs are, or even the specific location! Moreover, they seemed to have been trapped for several days, and they were very desperate. Many people bowed their heads and stared in a daze. A middle-aged man near the door looked at the swollen backpack behind Su Chen. He couldn''t help but said, "What''s in your backpack? Do you have food?" His words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In the corner of ¡¡¡¡, a young girl even stood up immediately: "Your backpack is so bulging, there must be something to eat! Come on, Brother Zheng..." Su Chen frowned slightly, and saw the ventilating young man hiding in the back door of the counter standing up, maybe it was the brother Zheng, his brows frowned slightly, and he grabbed Su Chen¡¯s arm as if he wanted to stop him. Su Chen also hid in the functional area behind and said, "Brother, it is okay to want us to protect you, but your food... it''s best to separate it out. Everyone, it''s almost two days without food." This young man stretched out his hand to Su Chen, that was to prevent Su Chen from hiding in it. It seemed to them that the small room full of people was safe. And the half step that Su Chen had just stepped forward was just to hide in. But Su Chen didn''t even want to go in. If the monsters really came in, wouldn''t they die faster if they were all nestled here? was so dragged, he was a little displeased: "Why should I distribute my things to you? Besides, what ability do you have to protect me?" Su Chen still has respect for the soldiers, and he didn''t directly say what was in his heart-just a soldier, if there is a monster to kill, even if it is a long and thin ghost, I am afraid that it may not be able to stop it, right? The Zheng brother laughed when he heard the words, and said confidently: "I am a gifted person!" "A talented person? What is it?" Su Chen looked astonished, but suddenly thought of the metal man he had seen in the Tianjing Hotel, abandoned by his companions, and tragically killed under the feet of the elongated ghost knife! Brother Zheng was a little embarrassed when he heard that, because he pretended to be 13 and failed on the spot. No one has ever heard of the term talented person... It was the young girl who shouted contemptuously: "You don''t even know the gifted?" At this time, Wu Guodong spoke and explained: "The talented person is our military''s collective name for individuals with special abilities who suddenly appeared after the catastrophe... Specifically, I am not very clear, but Mr. Qiao Zheng does. He is a gifted person who can provide us with protection to a certain extent, so... But, sir, these people have really not eaten for two days. If you really have food, I hope you can share some for everyone, I I promise that I will repay you when I return to the army." The girl immediately followed up proudly: "My brother Zheng is very powerful. He killed a long and thin ghost! If you want to be protected by us, share what you eat!" Are these two lovers a couple? Su Chen frowned. He looked at that Qiao Zheng and asked: "Can you kill a lanky ghost? You are so powerful? If you want to say that, I am also a gifted person. I have killed six people alone. Long hand ghost!" Su Chen is actually interested in the abilities of the so-called talented person, and deliberately said so to arouse the opponent. Judging from the publicity of this pair of young men and women, the agitation is more useful than anything else. Moreover, Su Chen''s statement that he had killed six lanky ghosts was actually not an exaggeration. The girl chuckled immediately, and said sarcastically: "Speak selfishly if you don''t want to give everyone food, don''t brag! If you have the ability, don''t let my brother protect you!" With his girlfriend by his side, Qiao Zheng immediately hooked, and he said with arrogance: "My ability is to emit bright lights of various colors, and I can focus the light and increase the power like a laser. I only need to focus for 13 seconds. I can melt a lanky ghost!" Su Chen said that he had killed six lanky ghosts, and Qiao Zheng was also a little angry-this person was too capable of blowing, and if he wanted to be protected by them, he didn''t want to separate his own food for everyone. Bull? Su Chen was shocked when he heard the words. What is this ability? can only kill a long and thin ghost by storing energy for thirteen seconds? With the speed of the elongated ghost, thirteen seconds is enough to take him thirteen times. But Su Chen quickly understood that this should be assisted by the military to make his ability useful. Su Chen just shook his head and said noncommittal, "I can give you food, but it''s not free, because I don''t need your protection, you think too much." Everyone was slightly wrong when he said this. Wu Guodong was a little dumbfounded. To tell the truth, he has no experience in dealing with this situation, and instinctively does not want to use guns to force others. He believes that his guns are used to protect people rather than to intimidate people into compromise and obedience. He thought After thinking for a while, he said: "If you don''t want to share food, just forget it. It''s too dangerous outside. You should come with us." "No. I''m not kidding, I''m not crazy, I don''t need your protection... I actually came here by accident, and I didn''t want to seek asylum... But, UU reading I do have something to help you..." Su Chen shook his head instead, and while speaking, he opened the corner of his backpack, took out two packs of biscuits from it, and said, "Two packs of biscuits, I want to change a message!" Hearing this, everyone''s expressions were even more stunned, and everyone even felt that they had heard it wrong. Although food is not difficult to find now, monsters are everywhere, and the value of food is already quite high. After all, having food in your hand means that you don¡¯t have to venture out to find it, and the chance of encountering monsters will be smaller. What information can be equivalent to precious food? The young girl relied on her gifted boyfriend, and even bluntly said: "Two packets of biscuits are exchanged for a message. Can the message serve as a meal or can it help you avoid monsters? Is your head broken? You don''t need our help. How far can you go as an ordinary person?" Joe became suspicious: The tone of this person''s remarks didn''t seem to be false, and he was indeed surprisingly calm. Maybe he was really a gifted person? Perhaps the information needed is to find the whereabouts of the add-on friends? But most people didn¡¯t think so much, they were greedy in their eyes, but they thought that Su Chen might be a fool, maybe they could just grab him... However, there was a soldier nearby, and these survivors still had scruples in their hearts, and no one acted immediately. However, in response to this provocation, Su Chen only stretched out his arms and drew a gun from his waist covered by the windbreaker. He had a pistol and biscuits. He asked again: "Two packets of biscuits, one message, as long as it is useful. , The cookies are yours! I will confirm each other what you are saying, and those who were found to be confused and lied to me will be shot on the spot!" Turnip and stick! The little soldier Wu Guodong was a little dumbfounded, and quickly raised his gun: "Let¡¯s all have something to say..." Chapter 18： Incredible request Su Chen took out his pistol, everyone seemed a little nervous, but the non-partial thoughts just now gradually faded. The following sentence shot on the spot, Wu Guodong was shocked, and he quickly grabbed his weapon. That young girl didn''t dare to say anything. Her boyfriend¡¯s ability needs to be stored for 13 seconds, but it only takes one second at most for someone to shoot. At this time, the middle-aged man who started talking again asked, "What do you want to know?" "Where is the cos outfit in Midtown?" Su Chen slowly spit out these words, and everyone in the room showed dumbfounded expressions. The young girl asked in surprise: "What did you say?" "Cos clothing or model, the one that can be worn over the whole body, Iron Man, Spartan or anything else, preferably iron, the more refined the harder the better-where is there in Midtown?" Su Chen described his aspirations in detail. The survivor of this house, look at me, and I look at you, still surprised, and even thought a little strange. Disasters are coming, monsters are rampant, and death is everywhere. As a result, this person, not only is not willing to avoid with the soldiers and everyone, but what coswear is looking for in this terrifying world like hell? ! What magical sand sculpture brain circuit is this? Wu Guodong touched his head, his simple and simple Chinese character was covered with sluggishness, and the boss with Qiao Zheng''s mouth opened, a little bit unclear about the situation, the thought that this person might be a talented person just flashed quickly became "this One can''t really be a fool." Su Chen continued to pass the biscuits forward, saying: "Two packs of biscuits, answer my questions in detail and specifically, tell me where I want something, where and where, people can get one. There are only two packages of biscuits in total, as soon as possible." Su Chen¡¯s words brought everyone back to reality. The cookie appeared with the gun, and there was an army soldier beside him. Even if everyone thought Su Chen was a fool, they did not dare to actually grab it. After all, how long is the end of the world? Not for that purpose. Before the temptation of the biscuit, although they slandered in their hearts, their bodies were more sincere. They all racked their brains to think about Su Chen''s problem, and then they rushed to talk. These survivors really brought useful information to Su Chen. They talked about each other. Although confused, they confirmed what the other party said. In the end, Su Chen could be sure that it was on the second publicity booth on the back of the elevator on the east side of the third floor of the Cloud City Store. There is a model of a wearable Iron Man suit, and it seems that it is used for exhibition most of the time, so it is made of metal and hard plastic, which is very powerful. People who are only in shopping malls will have special The staff wears, but because of its heavy weight, the staff just move and wave their arms in place... These survivors had no idea what Su Chen would do for such a heavy thing. Su Chen was very surprised, and he didn''t care what these people think-the useless iron bumps in your eyes can become the treasure of the end times with me! Moreover, Su Chen didn''t give the cookies to the fixed person, but instead gave it to Wu Guodong, saying, "You can divide it for them." Wu Guodong didn''t know whether he should be happy, unhappy, or surprised, but two packets of biscuits are divided into one person per person, which can only be said to be better than nothing. He thought for a while and couldn''t help gritting his teeth: "This is too little, do you need any other information or things? We can exchange it with you!" Su Chen glanced at him silently. To say that there is something more, it is weapons and equipment, but Wu Guodong''s clothes are covered with blood, and there seems to be not much bullets. Where can there be anything that can attract Su Chen? It is precisely because there is no ammunition that Wu Guodong dare not go out looking for food, for fear that even the only bullets will be exhausted. And that rifle is Wu Guodong''s only hope to protect these people, and it is impossible to exchange it. Su Chen just shook his head, took out two or three Dove chocolates from his arms, and handed them to this simple and even stupid little soldier, and said: "You eat by yourself, don''t give it to others, protect others, you have to be yourself There is power first." said, he asked where the back door of the clothing store was. Following the original route, he refused Wu Guodong¡¯s invitation to stay again and left directly from the back door. Su Chen didn''t like the survivors, but he respected this fighter who was younger than him. The army is also a human being, and under such drastic changes, it still persists in protecting a group of survivors. But Su Chen can only help so much. Although he still has a lot of food in his backpack, he still has to save it for the future. It is impossible to sacrifice himself at this time. Two pieces of chocolate are his respect for soldiers. Behind him, a room of survivors looked at the two packages of biscuits and chocolates, some of them looked at each other. For a moment, someone whispered: "Has he been scared crazy?" "Who knows, two packets of biscuits are exchanged for such a useless message. It is not a lunatic or a fool. Anyway, we finally have something to eat!" "This person...isn''t he a businessman in the end? Qiao was looking at the two chocolates in Wu Guodong''s hand, thinking of Su Chen''s words just now, and suddenly felt a little ashamed. ... Su Chen left the clothing store and rushed to the Yuncheng store non-stop, waiting to be far away from where he had seen the "army" of large and elongated ghosts before. He saw the scattered and elongated ghosts, and he would take the initiative to hunt them up, but the number Once more than two or encounter a black scale monster, he will take the initiative to avoid it, so as not to break out of entanglement and cause himself to die in the battle. And his method of hunting the lanky ghost was very savage and rude, and he quickly approached. After attracting the attention of the opponent, when the lanky ghost came to kill at high speed, he threw a warhammer and hit the opponent severely, and then went up to make up his gun. Once he was born, the second was cooked, after so many times, Su Chen''s technique became more and more proficient. The lanky ghost with his tactics enough to fight can''t lift his head. A set of combos is directly used to death! is safe and secure. He ran and stopped along the way and encountered a lot of monsters that he could only evade. The situation in the city was worse than he had imagined, but Su Chen also figured out the pattern. In a certain direction, it seemed to be Near the location of Yuanliao Radio and Television Tower, the number of monsters is surprisingly dense and huge, and they can only avoid circles. The farther the distance, the fewer monsters UU read . During the period, he also passed by an area where the military and monsters were suspected to be fighting. There was a mess, but the monsters had already left. He wanted to see if he could find any weapons and equipment from the wreckage, but when he had fought with monsters. They all seemed to have been eaten clean, and the horrible decadent power and super bacteria-like things carried by the elongated ghost itself were almost overgrown with the guns that fell during the battle, and they were almost useless. However, Su Chen was not without gain. In the tattered battlefield, he even let him unearth a good fragmentation grenade! Moreover, during the journey, Su Chen also encountered several groups of panicked survivors. One of them even witnessed the whole process of Su Chen hunting and killing the elongated ghost. She was shocked and frightened. There was even a female survivor. Actively approaching Su Chen, who was absorbing energy, deliberately lowered his neckline, revealing a bottomless career line in a patch of white flowers, smiling faces piled on his handsome faces, and his slightly torn nameplate clothes showed this. Before the cataclysm, the woman was also a very high-class person. I don¡¯t know how many rich people couldn¡¯t pursue it. At this time, she sighed: "Hello...Can you take me? As long as you take me, I I can do anything for you..." Su Chen glanced at her, and was immediately dizzy with the snow-white skin and the abyss. But that''s all. Su Chen was full of life at this time. Only when he went in the right direction was he able to hunt down five lonely ghosts and get five energy units. Where does one need a woman who does "anything" for herself? In order to avoid the other person from entanglement, he immediately responded coldly and simply: "You are beautiful, but you can''t! What you can do for me is not only useless, but consumes my energy." Chapter 19： 1 moment of life and death That beautiful woman was dumbfounded in place. But Su Chen immediately took away his energy unit and left here immediately. While watching that beautiful woman failed to win over the horrible existence that could kill the elongated ghost by himself, the other survivors also showed disappointment. Su Chen is approaching the Yuncheng store step by step. This is a five-story building with a long strip shape and a large square on the outer circle. It¡¯s just that in this dark and bleak world, there is a faint thick smoke rising into the sky from the depths of the Cloud City store, immersed in the boundless darkness. in. As soon as ¡¡¡¡ approached, Su Chen''s heart suddenly burst. Because right at the main entrance of the store¡¯s largest exit, a car was burning, several swaying figures screaming and running, some even carrying unextinguished flames on their bodies, and two terrifying black scale monsters were in theirs. Behind him is like a cat and a mouse. They are faster than the lanky ghosts, running on flames everywhere, there is nowhere for humans to escape. Like this kind of hypermarket, there are generally a variety of resources, and it will definitely be the target of the survivors to search for supplies, but the same...places with a lot of people, there will be no fewer monsters. However, for Su Chen, this was a good opportunity. These hapless survivors helped him attract the attention of the monsters. He bypassed the front door and entered the store from the third door from the side. Among. The first floor store is filled with jewelry, watches and a small amount of clothing. A large number of glass counters have long been shattered. Those high-end jewelry and delicate watches of invaluable value are scattered all over the place. While long and thin ghosts wandering like ghosts, they move slowly. The enhanced vision allowed Su Chen to see the situation clearly. In the eastern half of the first floor where he is, there are three long and thin ghosts, about seven or eight meters apart from each other. With the gap between them, they may be able to pass through smoothly... Su Chen has seen the distance between himself The dim light of the green sign near the safe passage. Waiting for a moment, Su Chen seized the opportunity, and passed through the middle of the two elongated ghosts, and under the cover of the load-bearing pillar, he entered the safe passage infinitely. The safe passage was filled with a pungent smell of blood, and there were large patches of blood, but there were no monsters. Just like this, Su Chen approached his goal a little bit. came to the third floor, he pushed aside the iron door of the concealed safe passage, squinted forward to find the "Iron Man Model" on the side of the escalator and the escalator. Smooth structure, red painting...that is the Mark 45 who appeared in the second women''s federation! It stands steadily on the official booth of the Cloud City store! But Su Chen was too late to be surprised, and his pupils shrank. Because there is a long and thin ghost wandering around by its side, its body is moving slowly like a stiff puppet, circling around the side of the armor! Damn... Su Chen gritted his teeth and immediately looked around, and noticed that on the other side, more than 20 meters away from here, there seemed to be a long and thin ghost, hovering in front of the children''s clothing store. There are not many energy units on his body. It is far from enough to want a war armor like this. Time and conditions cannot allow him to rush up and directly in front of the monster to complete the transformation. He must first solve the danger, and then Take the armor to a safe place and slowly reform it. Therefore, before dragging away such a heavy armor, he must first kill these two monsters. Su Chen only hesitated for a moment and decided to take action, but he did not act rashly. Instead, he carefully observed it and found that in the other direction, in the depths of a clothing store, there seemed to be a terrifying tall figure shaking. The third elongated ghost. Su Chen''s heart sank slightly, but Mark 45 was close at hand, he could not rest assured, he planned a little in his heart and acted immediately! He popped his head directly, and actively approached the monster that circled the side of the Mark 45 booth. It instantly sent Su Chen, his turbid eyes rolled, and the figure that was still slow just abruptly rose up on his body. Knife feet twisted the darkness, and they were approaching him! "º¿¡ª" However, what awaits it is a hammer. The Thor''s hammer was used by Su Chen as a thorough throwing weapon. When the hammer was dropped, it was knocked to the ground directly, and the small half of his body was twisted and deformed under the rapidly changing directional gravity. On the other side, the lanky ghost from the children''s clothing store is coming! The third slender ghost hidden in the depths of another clothing store is also throwing out, tandem with the slender ghost at the children''s clothing store, sandwiching Su Chen in the center! Su Chen suppressed the panic that rose in an instant, and according to the established plan, he took the first half step and killed the nearest elongated ghost with a single shot, but only this moment, the elongated ghost that flanked Su Chen at both ends was far away from Su Chen. Less than three meters! Their knife feet cut through the hard epoxy grindstone floor like tofu, and they approached with harsh friction. Su Chen slammed an explosive dagger that had been prepared with his backhand, hitting the waist and hip of a slender ghost. There was a thunderous sound, thick blood splashing, and half of the slender ghost¡¯s hip and one leg were caught on the spot. The flesh and blood blew out vaguely, and the surging energy tore the black twisted matter covered by its body to splash, UU reading www. uuk¨¡nshu.com It paused for an instant, wailing and fell to the ground... If the army is here, seeing this scene, you will be stunned: there is a strange black material protection, a grenade may not be able to achieve this effect, this one has nothing to do with a fruit knife. The difference is so powerful! But Su Chen didn''t have time to make up his knife, because the third elongated ghost was almost in front of him. However, everything was planned. He retreated violently. By strengthening his body''s speed and explosive power, he retreated to the atrium of the third floor store, leaned back against the glass fence behind him, and immediately raised his gun... "º¿¡ª" and many more¡­ Why is there a fourth roar? On the third floor, there are only three long and thin ghosts... For an instant, the real answer emerged in Su Chen''s mind. At that moment, Su Chen stiffly turned half of his head, and was seeing the fourth elongated ghost-passing through the atrium, climbing along the wall with his sword feet, and finally leaped high from the middle of the second floor with muddy eyes. Staring at this side Su Chen, the many sword feet have been dazzled and slashed towards Su Chen like a killing array! On the west side of the third floor, there was an exclamation. "be careful!" It was a woman who did not know where to get a bow and arrow. She seemed to want to help Su Chen. She ran over from the west and shot an arrow over twenty meters away. It was extremely precise, and it was in the middle of the fourth elongated ghost. His torso, but not strong enough, was directly blocked by the black fluid substance outside the elongated ghost figure''s body, which was of no use. Seeing that an arrow failed, the woman turned around decisively, turned her head and ran off again. And the two elongated ghosts are close at hand. Su Chen''s pupils have shrunk to the magnificence! Chapter 20： Mark forty-five is here! The monster came too fast and in a hurry, Su Chen didn''t have time to think too much, there was only one thought in his mind. I can''t die! He still fired at the third elongated ghost in the front according to his original plan. He didn''t hesitate to shoot bullets, not aim, let alone look at it. He just pulled the trigger frantically, but the other hand immediately backhanded from his waist. Draw out the darkened Miao Knife, staring at the dazzling array of blade feet culled by the fourth elongated ghost, and slash it directly! The woman behind, Ben yelled to come out to save people, but seeing that she failed with an arrow, she turned her head decisively and ran away. Because she has seen the horror of the elongated ghost, ordinary people can''t fight it at all. Once they are targeted, there is only one dead end! It is better to live one than to die both. She just came out to help. On the one hand, it was indeed kind, but on the other hand, it was also because she noticed that the person here killed and seriously injured a lanky ghost, so she started to help. But now, the man is going to die no matter how powerful he is, he can only run! However, the expected miserable howling did not come. The woman hiding behind a load-bearing pillar looked back in surprise and saw that the man was not dead, but was angrily cut in the impossible death. Those two lanky ghosts! At this time, the man was holding the blood-stained long knife upside down, clutching his **** waist and abdomen, step by step towards the long and thin ghost that had been blown off a leg before, like a killer, powerful and cold. The surprise in the woman''s heart was beyond words, but she gritted her teeth and ran out again and ran to the other side. Su Chen''s back is fierce and powerful, but in fact, his face is already grinning with pain. His Miao knife couldn''t stop the opponent''s dazzling killing array, and there was still a knife foot across his waist, leaving a hole as deep as one centimeter. The pain almost made Su Chen lose consciousness at that time. Fortunately, he still held on. He survived the first round of surprise attacks. The magic-changing pistol had seriously injured the third elongated ghost. The fourth elongated ghost failed to culminate and was countered by Su Chen¡¯s dark sword. After shaking back, there was no focus in mid-air, and he was shot directly in mid-air by Su Chen. The remaining two severely wounded lanky ghosts were also beheaded one by one by him. There was a mess, he lived to the end! Su Chen absorbed four energy units, then dragged a heavy step towards Mark 45. And just then, the sound of running sounded. It was the woman who had just helped and ran away and turned back. That is a very heroic woman, with sturdy short hair and tight-fitting clothes, and the logo of the bow and arrow hall is on the dress. She approached, with incredible and surprised expressions on her face: "How did you do it?" "This is not the place to talk." Su Chen didn''t have time to chat, and said directly, "I need you to do me a favor." He confronted the lanky ghost, injured his waist and abdomen, and his internal organs seemed to have moved under his strain. If he had not strengthened and reformed his body, his body would have collapsed early. The woman reacted immediately, understood the meaning, and held Su Chen: "I understand, there is such a big movement here, and other monsters must come soon, I will take you away..." "Do not¡­" The woman was a little surprised, and then something more surprised her. The murderous man who killed four lanky ghosts in less than a minute raised his arm, pointed at the Iron Man suit on the other side of the booth, and said firmly: "We have to take it away. ." "Are you sure?" The woman was shocked. "I am sure!" Su Chen is decisive. Three minutes later, on the third floor, the booth on the side of the escalator was empty. Several elongated ghosts were patrolling from all directions, wandering around the messy battlefield like headless flies, seeming to want to find the culprit of all this. And right beside them, on the safe passage, on the second-floor platform, Su Chen pressed one hand on the Mark 45 armor, while leaning against the wall to gasp gently, while the woman on the other side looked unbelievable: " I''m really crazy, so dangerous, I even cooperated with you to move this thing over...what is the use of you wanting this thing?" In fact, she was even more surprised by Su Chen''s strength and physical stamina. She obviously had to bleed around her waist, but she was able to carry such a large armor model. Su Chen only shook his head. He didn''t have the time to speak. He was trying to stop the blood from the wound according to the method he saw on the Internet a long time ago. The woman looked at this scene and said: "It''s really amazing. At first, seven or eight people in our bow and arrow museum wanted to fight those monsters, but it was useless. They were all dead. Our bows and arrows couldn''t even break through them. Weird dark fluid matter...but you...you can kill them so quickly...who are you? Are you from the military?" "I''m Iron Man... That''s why I want my armor. With armor, I am stronger..." "You...Don''t tease me..." The woman looked at Su Chen''s injury worriedly, and said, "Do you want me to help? I know a little..." Su Chen shook his head: "The smell of blood on my body is too heavy to deal with the injury. Where is this building safe? We have to find a relatively safe place. In this safe passage, if it is blocked by monsters, Then it''s dead." "I used to hide in the dressing room of a big clothing store on the west side of the third floor. Since we tried to kill, I was completely wiped out. I managed to survive by myself, so I kept hiding there, but...now we probably won¡¯t be able to go there. It''s upstairs." The woman glanced at Su Chen and asked expectantly, "Your strength is so strong, we may be able to leave here directly and go to the military..." "I want to take it with me." Su Chen looked at Mark 45, because of injuries and exhaustion, there was nothing to hide his mind, and the joy in his eyes almost appeared. The woman looked at this scene, UU reading looked quite strange and speechless. has been like this and still carries a deadly armor. I''m afraid this person is not a psychological problem... The murderous image that Su Chen had just established in her mind collapsed suddenly and became a severely mentally ill person. She thought for a while and said: "To be honest, I don''t understand why you are so obsessed with this Iron Man suit, but I am willing to help you. Of course, I am not asking for anything in return. You are great, and I hope you can too. Take me with me. I am a doctor and a member of the Bow and Arrow Gym. I am also very physically fit. I promise that I will not hinder you." She looked at Su Chen with scorching eyes. Su Chen remembered the situation just now: "If I fail, you will still turn around and run?" "Yes." The woman replied very simply, "But as long as I think you have hope, I won''t run." Quite straightforward and straightforward, even a bit snobbish, but this made Su Chen feel at ease. Whenever he came up, he said, "As long as you take me, I will toss with you tonight" or "We will help each other". Instead, he had to think about whether this was the rhythm of "climbing together" in his heart. His current state is extremely poor. Whether he is carrying his suit, finding refuge, or evading monsters, he is somewhat powerless. In this world, many people have a heart that wants to be a good person, but people are realistic. When there is no spare capacity, a more selfish and selfish state is the most true and credible state. "Okay. I promise you. But you have to listen to me. If you do it yourself or cause trouble, I won''t care about you anymore!" "I understand. I really thought of a place, it''s in the supermarket on the first basement level. It''s a place that a monster won''t go to!" Chapter 21： Human being Underground supermarket, no monsters, how is this possible? There are a lot of supplies there, and it must be the place where survivors are searching, but how can there be no monsters where the living people go? "Are you sure?" Su Chen asked suspiciously. "Hmm..." the woman said, "Because there is a monster in the underground shopping mall! So other monsters will not come close." "What does this mean?" Su Chen''s head was a little dizzy. "Specifically, I''m not quite sure. At the beginning, we survivors wanted to come to the Shouyun City store. After all, we have everything here. We were in the underground supermarket at the time, but later, we survived outside. The monsters came over and attracted more monsters. The monsters entrenched in the underground supermarket appeared at that time. Those elongated ghosts avoided it, and it did not take the initiative to attack humans, and only stayed in the underground supermarket. , We were forced by the monster at the time and didn¡¯t dare to stay with it, so we had to go up and hide, and finally got to this end... However, the monster¡¯s active aggressiveness was not strong, and you had weapons in your hand, so I I think it might be right for us to stay there!" Su Chen was a little surprised by the special behavior patterns of the monsters entrenched in the underground supermarkets in women''s mouths. He didn''t know that there were such monsters that didn''t attack monsters or people, but liked supermarkets instead? The two are now grasshoppers on the same rope. Su Chen is not worried that the other party will deceive him. He hesitates and agrees to this point. His injury is simply handled. If he doesn''t quickly find a safe place, his state will only increase. The worse. The safe passage leads directly to the underground. The negative floor of the Yuncheng store is home to small commodities, stall canteens and shopping malls, and the second floor below is the underground parking lot. The supermarket in the Yuncheng store also has an area of ??several hundred square meters. At the moment, the two of them brought a set of Iron Man suits and moved to the position of the supermarket when they came to the negative floor. Only halfway through, the woman whispered slightly. Because it is on their side, a long and thin ghost is shaking towards this side, it seems that they haven''t found them yet. But they dragged such a big "Iron Man", they couldn''t hide at all, and they were discovered sooner or later! The woman couldn''t help but said, "Or let''s put down this suit first." "No way." Su Chen pulled out the gun directly from his waist and said: "We go forward, if it dares to come up, I will kill it!" The woman thought about Su Chen''s decisiveness and ferocity in killing four lanky ghosts just now. She gritted her teeth and said no more, followed Su Chen and dragged her battle clothes forward. They are getting closer and closer to the hypermarket. But at this moment, the lanky ghost at the back spotted them, let out a low howl, rushed forward about five meters, knocked over a shopping cart horizontally in the center, and was nervous in Su Chen. When the ground was about to shoot at it, it suddenly stopped. Its cloudy eyes took a deep look at the supermarket and stopped moving forward. It really won''t enter the scope of the supermarket? Su Chen was a little surprised, what exactly is entrenched in it? The power system of the Cloud City store has long been damaged. The supermarket is dark, and the woman does not know where to get a flashlight to illuminate the rows of collapsed and stacked shelves and various items scattered all over the front. Su Chen put the baby''s Mark 45 on the side of the checkout counter, tightly holding the magic pistol in his hand, pressing the wound in one hand, and walking towards the interior of the supermarket. Actually, he can see clearly without a flashlight. "You''ve been bleeding..." The woman entered the supermarket, also very nervous, looking around, as if she was afraid that the monster who occupied the supermarket suddenly came out and killed them all, but she did not expect that the eccentric but extremely powerful man would take the initiative to step into it. In the darkness of the supermarket. "Follow me." Su Chen has no energy to talk nonsense with women. He has never been a self-deceiving person. Whether the monsters entrenched here are really dangerous, he must personally confirm for himself, he does not want to die in an accident that shouldn''t happen because of unwarranted relaxation. The woman clenched her teeth, followed behind him, and looked around with a flashlight, but unfortunately the shelf blocked her sight. To cover up the little tension and fear in her heart, she said: "My name is Xia Chuwei-I still don''t know your name what¡­¡­" "Su Chen...hush!" Su Chen suddenly raised a finger. ¡ªHe heard some kind of chewing. came from the depths of the shelf. The two of them stopped talking, Su Chen held a pistol in one hand, and touched the gravity warhammer on his waist with the other. Xia Chuwei looked at his back and the **** wound on his waist, and felt that this man was really tough and reliable, much stronger than the so-called men in their bow and arrow club, but it was a pity that there was a quirk... And very quickly, Xia Chuwei has no time to think about it. Because they came to the source of the sound. That is the location of a frozen meat cabinet, a dark figure is squatting in the corner, eating the meat taken out of it with blood and blood! The figure rushed towards their right shoulder and entire right arm, covered by some kind of extremely dark black **** skin, and the palm of that right hand was inhumanly sharp and hideous, and connected to this half of the shoulder. Yes, there is actually a huge black wing hanging low on the ground! It squatted in the corner, blending with the darkness, and the faint chewing sound made it like a man-eating ghost in a horror story! Moreover, it brought Su Chen an extremely terrifying and heavy sense of oppression, as if it were a terrible darkness that couldn''t be removed, and that feeling was even worse than the feeling that the flesh and blood giant had given Su Chen before. "what!" Faced with the slender ghost, the still calm woman couldn''t help exclaiming and stepped back. What kind of monster is this? In the darkness, the purely dark figure is raising its head in response to the sound. That is the face of a normal, human man. And on that ordinary-looking face, there are also a pair of clear-minded, black-and-white eyes. In fact, he is only half a monster. The body on his right is mutated and presents a weird posture, while the body on his left is completely indistinguishable from ordinary people, even the dark wings only grow. Su Chen, who was already about to fire immediately, instantly thought of the Qiao Zheng and the metal incarnation he had met before. He thought for a while, gently pressed the muzzle down, and asked tentatively: "Are you... a talented person?" "What is a gifted person?" The other party responded blankly, and then asked a little surprised, "Aren''t you afraid of me?" "You are human, I am not afraid of you." Xia Chuwei looked at the conversation in surprise, she wanted to turn around and leave. What is the difference between this man and a monster... Isn''t this body the same as those monsters? The half-human and half-monster man looked at Su Chen, as if he wanted to guess whether Su Chen¡¯s words were true or false Then he raised the smelly frozen beef in his hand, as if he mocked himself. : "I''m eating this kind of thing, why do you say that I am a human being?" "Because of your eyes. Monsters will not communicate with me like this, and I have observed them up close. Although they have a certain degree of wisdom, they behave more like beasts and their thinking tends to be mad. And your eyes are clear. That means rationality." Su Chen put down the pistol completely, "And I have seen people with special abilities, I think you are also such an individual. The military calls existences like you a gifted person." "Ching Ming... Reason... I have observed them up close... You are also a weird fellow..." The other party was taken aback for a moment, and said with a mockery: "So that''s it... a talented person... I am a monster, and I deserve to be called. Talent?" "This is Su Chen and this is Xia Chuwei. I heard her say that monsters will not enter the supermarket where you are, so we want to hide." "Yes, you can do it yourself, but I advise you not to stay here for too long. It is not a good thing to be with me." The man was standing up from the darkness, but he took a step back, twisting his depressed body completely. In the darkness behind him, even his face is no longer clear. Su Chen has also experienced a lot of social beatings. He quickly noticed the decadence and low self-esteem under this monster''s amazing appearance. The depression is exactly the same as the darkness in which he stands. He was silent for a moment and asked: "What is your name?" The "monster" in the shadow was slightly stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect the person in front of him to ask questions, but he soon recovered. In the dark shadow, two dull syllables slowly spread, echoing in this thick darkness. "Lin Mo." Chapter 22： I am doing rehabilitation exercises The location of the cashier counter on the first floor of the Cloud City Store. Xia Chuwei looked into the darkness of the store and said, "That kind of physical change can''t happen out of thin air, so he needs to eat constantly and add a lot of protein..." turned her head, she was seeing Su Chen looking at her in surprise. "What''s wrong with me? Are there flowers on my face?" Su Chen shook his head: "I thought you would be afraid of him, but I didn''t expect to start criticizing others so soon." "What''s the use of being afraid? Although I was still very scared at the beginning, he was actually quite good when he came in contact with him, and there is a big gap between him and monsters." Xia Chuwei smiled, "Maybe I am a medical student, and I am born with this. He is not very sensitive, and I can also see that he is not malicious, but a little inferior and depressed, and I don¡¯t know what he has gone through. If this continues, he will definitely develop mental illness..." When she said this, she suddenly stopped because she remembered that the person in front of her also had a mental illness: fetishism. Xia Chuwei had already come to the conclusion, because Su Chen was even sitting next to Mark 45 at this time, reaching out to put his hand on its shell, as if it would come alive and run away on its own, and the love was almost beyond words. That expression is happier than sitting next to a beautiful bikini beach beauty who is protruding and curled up, her face is charming and obedient. The guy who made her unpredictable only behaves so easily at this time. How does Su Chen know that he has become a fetish? He is not so kind to care about the psychological problems of passerby, just like saying to himself: "Why don''t those lanky ghosts enter this area? Don''t attack. he?" "I don''t know..." Xia Chuwei speculated wildly, "Perhaps because of his own changes, he and the elongated ghosts have a certain homogenization effect, making them treat Lin Mo like them. Things, and very dangerous, must stay away, just like wild beasts and its territory, so that those monsters dare not invade. "I also guessed wildly¡ªhow is your injury? Do you really need my help?" Xia Chuwei looked at Su Chen''s waist with some worry. The wound was four centimeters long, but the other party only asked her to disinfect and simply treat it and put it on gauze. This countermeasure was very improper. Moreover, the gauze used by the other party is also very strange. It is black and looks dirty, which is likely to cause wound infection. Su Chen felt that it might not be as simple as Xia Chuwei said, but he quickly calmed his mind, shook his head and said, "I''m fine." He is telling the truth. He carried a lot of medicines, gauze was one of them, and the gauze used by Su Chen was also after his magic transformation. He infused it with some simple medicines, a whole unit of energy, and the gauze was just It became black, but when it was actually used, Su Chen actually didn¡¯t know if the magically modified gauze was useful, but the facts proved that it was useful. After applying the magically modified gauze, he clearly felt There was a sensation of itching and flesh and blood rebirth. Just taking advantage of Xia Chuwei''s carelessness, he even secretly opened a glance¡ªthe flesh and blood were being regenerated several times faster than normal under the catalysis of the magic gauze. Su Chen estimated that at most twelve hours, the wound on his waist would be able to recover as before! He and Xia Chuwei chatted for a few words, and then each fell silent. After all, they all met together, and they were both realistic people. There was nothing to talk about. And after Su Chen determined that the elongated ghost would not invade the supermarket, he simply ate something, took a nap for about five hours, and opened his eyes, only to realize that Xia Chuwei was also asleep by the cash register. Taking advantage of this gap, he supported his body and started to attack Mark 45 in his hand. What Su Chen first confirmed was that with the eight energy units left in his hand, it was impossible to transform the entire Mark 45. This was also in Su Chen¡¯s expectation, and it was not too frustrating. Moreover, the Mark 45 was a depressing option. The wearable model itself can be disassembled. It can be divided into twelve parts according to the joints. Su Chen roughly estimated that each part needs at least three to five units of energy to transform it. After the transformation, at least about forty energy units will work. After thinking about it for a while, Su Chen was about to start with his right hand and glanced at Xia Chuwei who was sleeping. He thought for a while, holding the disassembled half of Mark 45''s forearm and hiding in the shadowed shelf behind, injecting energy and starting magic transformation. ! Black energy poured out from Su Chen''s body and merged into the red forearm armor. It turned into a dark substance, covering and enveloping the entire forearm armor. Its structure began to twist and change. ¡­ This weird magical improvement process lasted for about twenty minutes before it gradually ended. The slightly wider armor structure of the entire forearm shrank and turned into a more personally smaller armor, and the whole body showed a shadow-like appearance. The color of darkness, and its overall material seems to have been distorted. After mixing steel, hard plastic and dark energy, its material becomes a thumb-sized diamond-shaped crystal, which is densely stitched together to form a closer picture. A streamlined arm armor that fits the body structure! Its weight has become lighter, and it even has some flexibility, but its strength seems to be higher. Su Chen tried to slash it lightly with an unexcited black seedling knife. There was a crisp sound, and the arm armor did not move. ! You need to know that the black seedling knife after the demon change is as iron as mud! When the magic change is completed, there are only four energy points left on his body. These four units are not enough to transform the entire armor, Su Chen is not in a hurry to transform another armor, but leaves the energy of these four units first, and returns to Xia Chuwei''s side with the armor. He noticed that in the outer ring of the supermarket, the lanky ghost image was lingering, but it still kept a fixed distance and didn''t really enter the supermarket. Su Chen is ready to wait for her injury to heal better, first turn this elongated ghost into an energy unit! Before Xia Chuwei woke up, Su Chen sat there and began to wave his arms, actively absorbing the free energy in the space. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. The energy in the negative layer of the ground seems to be denser than on the ground. UU reading www. uukanshu. com Su Chenle was waving his arms tirelessly, because he could see the energy visible to the naked eye flowing into his body. He didn''t feel particularly boring. On the contrary, this kind of "visible to the naked eye" became stronger. There is a kind of player who used to play games before leveling. I feel elated even if the keyboard is broken when I press it. And Xia Chuwei didn¡¯t know when she woke up. She watched Su Chen, who was sitting in the opposite corner, shaking her arms fancyly like a ghost. She was so happy, she couldn¡¯t help being stunned: "What are you doing?" Su Chen stopped a little bit. He planned to stay here for a while. "Cultivation" is always impossible to hide from Xia Chuwei, but he has no need to explain. Even if he tells the truth and shakes his hand, he doesn''t believe it. Replied perfunctorily: "I''m doing rehabilitation exercises." After ¡¡¡¡, he stopped talking and continued his path of absorbing energy. Xia Chuwei was shocked when she heard this. She has been studying medicine for seven years and has never heard of such a rehabilitation exercise, and that guy¡¯s injury hasn¡¯t healed yet, right? ! But Xia Chuwei didn¡¯t ask much. Her relationship with Su Chen was just a peaceful meeting. People didn¡¯t want to say more, and she wouldn¡¯t ask too much. She just felt that this person was getting more and more weird. There must be some kind of mental illness, and the illness was not mild ¡­ Xia Chuwei moved her body silently, farther away from Su Chen. Well, I hope he doesn¡¯t have any other hobbies... However, my waist is hurt like that, even if I have the heart, I will be powerless... ps: I recommend it today, test the water, it is very important. I hope that friends who like this book can support it, collect, reward, and help promote it. If you have a book list, you can add a book list. I am grateful for herbal tea. New book road Man, everyone¡¯s support is the motivation for herbal tea to work **** codewords, and everyone¡¯s support is really extremely important for the new book! Chapter 23： This is a canvas bag that is not afraid of fire The effect of magically changing the gauze is quite amazing. It only took about eleven hours. Su Chen''s waist wound healed. The new flesh on the surface of the wound was obvious. It was still very elastic when pressed, but he did not remove the gauze. Open, so as not to have to explain to Xia Chuwei. Although it is not necessary to explain, Su Chen still did not do that. Xia Chuwei had already ran deep into the dark shelves at this time and didn''t know what to do. Su Chen was still sitting in the corner, gazing between the lanky ghost that wandered not far away and Mark 45. Poor lanky ghost, completely unaware that it has become a human target. In the last war, Su Chen blasted out the bullets of a magazine. In addition to the wastage on the road before, although he had two pistols on his body, there were only more than 30 bullets left. He lost a handful, and there were four energy units left. He actually wanted to make something that could be stored. He just quietly started on a convenience bag. One energy unit was injected into it, but only the convenience bag was turned into a convenient bag. The black and flexible small one-size "canvas bag", the canvas bag created in this way has the characteristics of not being afraid of fire. Seeing this, Su Chen quickly stopped, wasting another energy unit. He estimated that either his energy was not enough, or the level of things he chose to demolish was not good. In addition, Su Chen was actually very curious, what would happen if he changed things like rocks, cars, and mobile phones. He actually intends to build a bio-radar, but he doesn''t know if he can do it with a watch, or something like a "power bank" that stores dark energy. However, the successive failures and the shortage of energy units in his hand did not allow Su Chen to do so. He was not safe enough to squander precious energy units at will. The magic storage bag failed, and mobile phones and other precision items were not one or two energy units. If he can transform, he will immediately accept these thoughts, try to magically transform other items, he is not in a hurry, build armor is the most important, he will become stronger, and there will be opportunities in the future, and he can transform anything if he wants to transform. At this moment, Xia Chuwei came over from the other side and brought back a bunch of miscellaneous things. They piled on the ground. After a meal, after a short while, she handed Su Chen an exquisite sandwich with ham and fruit in it. Things like tablets and Weilong squeezed the sauce from the supermarket. "this is¡­" Xia Chuwei smiled slightly: "If you have the conditions, you have to eat well. No matter what the world becomes, we have to live. When we can live like a person, we should always live like an individual." While speaking, she also handed out another sandwich, slammed into the dark depths of the supermarket, and said, "Go and give him one." Su Chen was a little surprised: "Why don''t you go by yourself?" "I..." Xia Chuwei hesitated, "Afraid." Su Chen is a little funny. Xia Chuwei has always been very brave, and she still analyzes Lin Mo''s appearance, but in fact, she is still scared in her heart. Su Chen stopped talking, and after eating his share, he picked up another sandwich and walked into the darkness. Lin Mo was still in the freezer area, leaning on the edge of a power-off freezer, smoking a cigarette silently, unexpectedly surprised by Su Chen''s arrival and the sandwich he handed over: "You are..." "Xia Chuwei''s homemade sandwich." Su Chen said, "but it was good." "Thank you." Lin Mo took the sandwich, thought about it, and handed Su Chen a cigarette. "I won''t." Su Chen shook his head, followed by sitting down, and said, "Can I ask, how did you get such abilities?" "I don''t know too." Lin Mo pinched the cigarette **** in his palm, exhaled, and took a tentative bite. "Well, it''s delicious-it was probably on the 19th, I started to grow these things on my body. , Um, it¡¯s this monster skin. When I went to the hospital, the doctor said I was fine. I went home and observed and observed. Then, on the day the disaster broke out, someone from the agency came to my home and thought To take me away, at that time there was a person from a scientific research institution who said that I was a special mutant individual, and then...none of them was able to take me away...the monster appeared." Having said that, he paused slightly, as if he had thought of something, and stopped talking, but said: "Don''t worry, I am not a bad person, I will not attack you. At least not now." In Lin Mo''s eyes, Su Chen and Xia Chuwei are just two ordinary people who have nowhere to hide. "Special mutant individual." Su Chen chewed on the word, shook his head, and said, "Then, after the monster appeared, how did you get here?" Lin Mo took a look at Su Chen, hesitated, sighed, and said, "Forget it, it''s okay to tell you. At that time, the disaster broke out and the monsters came up. I was wholeheartedly thinking about saving my girlfriend. I didn''t know how, but it got worse. It turned out that the black skin on my body didn¡¯t grow much in a few days, but I became like this in just one day. Hunger and a certain kind of crazy thinking dominated me. At that time... "Oh, the person I was desperately trying to save ran away screaming, even trying to find the police to kill me. "I became a monster. "I personally killed her, maybe I ate one of her legs, but I can''t remember it. The memory at that time was very chaotic. I only remember the infinite hunger and madness at that time. Maybe I really ate people, even Eat those monsters... Then, I killed a few monsters all the way and came here, and those monsters stopped attacking me actively. "Once I start to aggravate the mutation, my sanity may be lost. "So, I don''t know why I will go crazy again, you better not stay here for too long, and don''t have too much contact with me, stay away from me, a man-eating monster, it''s good for everyone." Having said that, he paused slightly and stared at the half-eaten sandwich: "I don''t want to kill you." Under the horrible dark body, there is a cowardly but kind heart. Such a person is the most ordinary passerby on the street in the past. He was born in an ordinary family, attended an ordinary school, and finally graduated from an ordinary university, and then took an ordinary job. In the future, he might marry an ordinary woman and give birth. An ordinary good person who is equally inactive, UU reading will never make any big mistakes in his life. But this disaster changed everything about him, making him no longer ordinary, and for a good old man, it might be a disaster more terrifying than this disaster. Su Chen understood what Lin Mo meant by saying so much. He was silent for a moment and said: "I still think that this is just your talent. A sensible zombie may just be a side effect to you, but I don''t understand what these changes are. However, I think that since you can be so awake now, it proves that you have no problem. At the moment of madness, I think you may also control yourself. Some people will go crazy after changes, but some people will become mad because of changes. With a stronger will, I think you may be the latter, you will not become a monster, because I see your eyes are clear. "Besides, I won''t leave. It''s hard to find such a safe place. I''ll have to mess around here for a while to complete what I''m going to do. If there is any danger, you will have to help me. It''s not in vain to Dr. Xia. Sandwich for you." Lin Mo looked at Su Chen a little bit surprised. Su Chen nodded at him, stopped talking, stood up, and returned to the supermarket checkout counter. Xia Chuwei probed and asked: "Did he eat?" "Hmm." Su Chen nodded. Xia Chuwei exhaled and looked a little happy. She didn''t know what she was happy about, she poked her head and looked at the darkness. But she couldn''t see anything, the monster in the shadow seemed to have completely merged with the darkness. Then, she noticed that Su Chen had picked up the weapon again and moved his eyes to the outside of the safe supermarket. "Huh?" Xia Chuwei''s heart flashed a little badly, "What are you going to do?" "Hunting for lanky ghosts!" Chapter 24： Who the **** is this! It has been seven or eight days since the disaster broke out, and it was the first time Xia Chuwei saw such a... lunatic. The injury is still not healed, so he has to run out to hunt down those terrifying monsters! The most important thing is that the other party succeeded easily. Su Chen''s methods of hunting and slender ghosts made her amazed. first hid behind and threw out the hammer-like thing. God knew how his hammer could be so powerful. When the hammer fell, the horrible elongated ghost was overturned on the ground, and howling, he couldn''t even stand up for a while! And then, Su Chen shot out from the darkness like a cheetah, rushing up with the pitch-black Miao knife in his hand, first cut off the blade foot swept by the elongated ghost, and then the second blade leaped. Some kind of red flash, like cutting tofu, cut away the dark matter that was twisted and defended by the elongated ghost, and directly cut its head to the ground! The whole process was silent and extremely skillful. Even in less than twenty seconds, the elongated ghost was silently killed. Xia Chuwei could hardly believe her own eyes. Before they had a dozen people in the bow and arrow hall, with more than a dozen arrows, they were slaughtered by the attack of two elongated ghosts. When they came here, how could they kill a elongated ghost? It''s so easy? This is like an ordinary person, earning two hundred yuan a day, spending a hundred yuan to eat a big meal, with a face of contentment, and then he heard this delicious restaurant being eaten by the next table The local tyrants were directly discouraged, and the sense of happiness and worldview broke instantly. Waiting for Su Chen to come back again with the inexplicable satisfaction that "I''m fine" on his face. Xia Chuwei looked like a curious baby: "How did you do it? So skilled? How many elongated ghosts have you killed before? Are you a policeman? Or a soldier? A mercenary...and I saw that just now. What''s the matter with the light on his blade? Is that a laser weapon?" Su Chen''s head was dizzy when he asked this series of questions, so he thought about it, and only chose one he could answer, and replied: "Well, I killed... about a dozen, so I should be skilled." Xia Chuwei opened her mouth wide, the boss with staring eyes. If someone else said this, she would definitely not believe it, but she knew that Su Chen''s words must be true, and she also used a "probably". This must be how many lanky ghosts were killed, even she can''t remember. what! My God, who did I meet? Su Chen rested for a while, and after eating half a bag of red dates from the supermarket, he immediately stood up and went out again. There are no other monsters in the visible position. He plans to go out and hunt for the monsters alone. He asked: "I am going out to hunt lanky ghosts. Maybe I will leave the Cloud City store. You now have two choices. First, , Continue to stay here, I will definitely come back, you can rest assured that the battle suit I got back with my best is still here; second, you can go out with me, if I meet some other survivors outside , You can follow them directly." Xia Chuwei only hesitated, and then said: "I stay here! With the other survivors, even if they have a lot of people, it may not be safe here. I might as well be here and wait for the army to come over. Anyway, even if you leave, Lin Mo should be there for the time being. Won''t go." When Su Chen heard the words, he stopped saying anything, and was fully armed, leaving behind the sentence "I Mark 45 for me," he turned and stepped into the bottomless darkness. When Su Chen walked away, Xia Chuwei recovered a bit and murmured: "He just said''the battle suit that he took back with all his life''... So, he was on the third floor just now with four monsters desperately for the sake of Want this Iron Man suit? I like Iron Man so much..." Xia Chuwei groaned, "Who is this..." But she still hurried to the side of Mark 45, with a look of vigilance-in case something goes wrong with this thing, when Su Chen comes back, don''t you fight yourself? ¡­¡­ At this time, Su Chen was killing the second elongated ghost in the underground parking lot on the second floor. After ¡¡¡¡ was about to absorb the energy, he immediately raised his head and looked in the other direction, where another lanky ghost was wailing and approaching. Su Chen immediately picked up the gravity warhammer and threw it out directly. Because of the frequent use, the gravity warhammer has dropped a ball, but it still does not affect the use. He did exactly what he had done to kill the elongated ghost, and the second floor was completely silent, and it seemed that there were no more monsters. The number of monsters underground seems to be far less than that above the ground. Su Chen left the main building of the Cloud City store along the underground parking lot. There were still a lot of monsters active in the square outside. Su Chen didn''t attack them, because the movement became louder and attracted more monsters. He Maybe he couldn''t return to the supermarket on the ground floor, so he moved his steps and headed away from the Yuncheng store, hunting down the long and thin ghosts along the way. left the underground, and the gunfire from the far end of the city became clear again. On the streets, there are still more elongated ghosts. They may wander the streets or invade a certain building. They are searching for the traces of living people layer by layer. Once they are found, they will drag. Come out and eat it alive. Gradually, Su Chen also discovered the pattern, speeding up the hunting of the elongated ghost. They seem to be able to smell the breath of living people in the air, constantly approaching and moving closer, narrowing the area, and searching little by little. A panicked man hiding in his home, while comforting his panicked wife and children, while holding a kitchen knife to the security door. Just outside the security door, low wailing and heavy footsteps are slowly approaching. The hands of the men holding the kitchen knife are shaking: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Dad will definitely protect you and mom Must..." However, the footsteps suddenly stopped, and it has come to the door! The mold spread along the crack of the door first, and the child seemed to inhale some, and suddenly sneezed. But at this moment, there was a heavy muffled noise outside the door, accompanied by a stern wailing, and then all the sounds were gone, only another sound of human footsteps hurriedly left. The men''s family was terrified, and it took a long time to have the courage to open the door to check, only to find that the lanky ghost outside had died miserably in front of his house, and his body was rapidly decaying! who is it? The man rushed to the edge of the balcony and saw downstairs, a figure was running out of their corridor, a windbreaker, a black hammer with a strange shape in one hand, and a pistol, passing through the garden downstairs at high speed. The corner disappeared on the other side. The man opened his mouth in surprise. At this time, their neighbors upstairs also ran down, unbelievably watching all this: "What''s going on? Old Chen, you can kill this monster? I thought we were all dead. That''s it... You are still hiding this hand!" The man shook his head blankly: "It''s not me, it''s a man in a trench coat, very young, but extremely powerful...I don''t even know how he did it, maybe in only two seconds, he killed the monster, and, what? I didn¡¯t say, I left immediately. If it weren¡¯t for me to move fast, I might not even be able to see my back... I¡¯m still dreaming now, but we actually survived. Those who don¡¯t ask for anything in return, if I have a chance, I Be sure to feel in person..." At this point, he suddenly reacted and said angrily: "Just now the monster came up, you didn''t say to help, but now you know it''s down?!" Chapter 25： The happiness of hot pot Xia Chuwei felt that there was no normal person by her side. Lin Mo shrunk in the shadows and closed himself off, and did not like to contact people. Perhaps this was because of the idea of ??self-defeating and abandoning himself. Xia Chuwei felt that she could barely understand what he was thinking, but for Su Chen, Xia Chuwei couldn''t see through it at all, it seemed. Quite normal, I won''t talk about the quirks, but these days, I have been keen to run out to kill monsters. Although they are now guarding a supermarket and there is no shortage of supplies, there is always a need for drugs, gold and the like? But Su Chen... He is not interested in these, the world has become this ghost, but he is not very keen on the materials that everyone respects, and does not want to actively search for the army or other survivors, but instead is full of brains to kill monsters. At the risk, dragging his waist as if he hadn''t seen a good injury, he would go out to kill the monster unimpeded. It¡¯s almost like going to work. I come back every day, rest, eat, tidy up, and when I¡¯m resting, I set off immediately. Su Chen and Lin Mo are definitely the weirdest people in Yuan Liao City right now, but they let them meet them. Xia Chuwei suddenly felt that she had also become a weird person. However, although Xia Chuwei was slanderous in her heart, she knew that without these two "weirds", she would not be able to sit in this underground supermarket full of supplies and spend every day in such a "comfortable" manner. The gunshots and screams outside the building did not stop for a moment. Lin Mo and Su Chen ensured her safety. Therefore, she slandered, but she was still grateful. She couldn¡¯t do much for these two people, she could only Give full play to your value as much as possible. For example, make some simple food for Su Chen and Lin Mo. Noting that Su Chen¡¯s clothes are torn and tattered due to battles, she even ventured upstairs to help Su Chen get something. Fold new clothes. That time even Su Chen didn''t expect it. He looked at the woman in front of him with some surprise and said: "Next time you don''t need it, you have almost no ability to protect yourself. This is too dangerous." Xia Chuwei still said very bluntly: "I didn''t intend to dedicate myself to you, so, to enjoy your shelter, I have to let me do something, and, I will do this, when the danger comes and you and Lin Mo want to give up on me. You have to hesitate too, don''t you?" This remark made Su Chen''s heart slightly shaken, he couldn''t help but glance at the woman more and said: "Then...thank you." Xia Chuwei laughed, and said nothing. Su Chen leaned back where he had been, with Mark 45 beside him. In the past three days, he had successfully transformed the two arms of Mark 45 by hunting down the energy units obtained from the long and thin ghosts. With one leg, there are even twelve energy units left on the body right now. The transformation process is very smooth. According to this progress, he will be able to complete the transformation within seven days at the latest. However, in the process, he discovered another thing-his body has an upper limit for absorbing and accommodating energy units. When he had accumulated 30 energy units before, he discovered that he could no longer accommodate energy units. The 31st energy unit extracted by hunting the elongated ghost would be like "full of water." And "overflow" disintegrated in his body and escaped. Su Chen feels that this may be his upper limit at the moment, and this upper limit may be directly related to his magic transformation ability. Only by breaking this upper limit and reaching the next level can the body store more energy units. At the same time, his magic The way of changing items may also change, for example... you can control the direction and final result of the transformation yourself. It was just like the infinite possibilities he felt when he had just acquired this ability, as if he was within reach, but there was still something critical that he didn''t know. However, there is no manual for the Ring of Anoval. Su Chen discovered this matter yesterday and has been studying it, but still has not been able to find a way to the next level. Maybe it¡¯s not enough accumulation, maybe there are other problems... Su Chen failed to find the answer, so he continued to research, while embarking on the accumulation of energy units, preparing for the completion of the transformation of Mark 45. In fact, he felt that this weird and calm supermarket itself was a bit abnormal. According to Lin Mo, he came here all the way through the fight between black scale monsters and elongated ghosts. Although his state was a little messy during the whole process, those monsters seemed It is clear that he hid here, but evaded and did not attack, which was somewhat inconsistent with the monster hunting behaviors that Su Chen had seen these days. Is this the reason for Lin Mo''s special talent? Or are there other deeper reasons? Su Chen couldn''t think of it. Although he was aware of the slightest danger, he still had to stay here. The manufacture of battle clothes needed a relatively safe and secret space, and if he dragged such a battle clothes out, it would be difficult to hide. If you can''t walk a few steps, you will be spotted by the monster, so you can only throw away your suit and run. Risk and opportunity are equivalent. As long as the danger hasn¡¯t appeared and the armor building continues, it¡¯s worth staying here. Soon Su Chen stopped thinking too much, and slept on a small bed piled up with pillows and bedding from the supermarket, but was awakened by a burst of fragrance. He widened his eyes, followed the smell, and saw Xia Chuwei making a bunch of convenient hot pots in the shadows. Noting Su Chen approaching, Xia Chuwei smiled and said, "Look, the mineral water I use, this hot pot can still be eaten! It will be ready soon, I''ll call Lin Mo." The woman stood up and ran into the darkness excitedly. After the past few days, her fear of Lin Mo was gradually fading. In a short while, Lin Mo appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. They sat down near the checkout counter, and Xia Chuwei sent out a bottle of beer all by himself, so that the hot pot was not cooked yet, so he threw another one inside. Pile of ham sausages and the like. As the fragrance gets stronger and stronger, you can eat it too. Xia Chuwei looked at the steaming self-heating hot pot and smiled: "In this world, UU reading I can still eat a hot pot without much worry. I should be the happiest person?" Su Chen is also quite emotional. These days he has been busy getting stronger. Wherever he can care about what he eats, it is Xia Chuwei who takes care of it. Normally, he doesn¡¯t feel anything. Now that he smells the scent, he really moves his index finger: "Thank you. I am happy too." Only Lin Mo didn''t say a word, took a sip of wine, and immediately started to eat. In the faint light of the flashlights, three people sat around the corner of the messy supermarket, saying something and not, but there was an incredible sense of peace. Su Chen was a "traversing rebirth" and there was nothing to say, but Xia Chuwei kept talking about it. However, Xia Chuwei mentioned something that Su Chen was very concerned about, that is, the old man he had seen in the news that he had blocked the SUV with his bare hands had actually been treated in Xia Chuwei¡¯s hospital, but he didn¡¯t know why and was quietly caught. Turned away. Lin Mo was very silent at first. He didn''t know if it was because he drank too much or he heard about the suspected gifted person. Later, he also talked about it, but most of what he said was his past, every bit when he was a small clerk. But when he talked about his girlfriend and family, he fell silent again. Su Chen saw this scene, stretched out his hand, and patted him on the shoulder. He could understand the feeling. He was killed in a car accident. Although he was reborn, he also missed his family in another world. Xia Chuwei looked at this scene, always feeling that it was like a sympathy between weirdos, but on the contrary, it was such a scene that allowed her to find a certain sense of being alive in this disaster world. Disaster has come, but life still has to go on. ... And just not far away, in the dark shadow of the negative layer, there seemed to be a dry shadow flashing away. Chapter 26： Boss, this is a stubborn stubble! On the fifth day of getting Mark 45, Su Chen once again set off from the Yuncheng store and embarked on the path of hunting monsters. Recently, he has consumed a lot of bullets, and there are only 10 bullets left in his hand, and because of this, Su Chen, who has become more proficient in hunting lanky ghosts, now prefers to use the Crimson Miao Knife inspired by dark energy to complete the final. With one blow, the hand grenade Suchen that was picked up had also been magically modified, consuming four units of energy. After the magical modification, it seemed that there was no change, and I didn''t know how powerful it was. But Su Chen only has this grenade, which can''t be tested, and can only be tested later in actual combat. However, Su Chen has noticed that these days, the black scale monsters and elongated ghosts in this area seem to be consciously shrinking and converging. He can''t help but think of the monster army that he saw before. They may be taking any action. ... But this made Su Chen''s hunting deadlocked. The gathering of a large number of monsters sharply reduced the number of monsters wandering alone. He could only wander farther and reach a position near the fire zone between the military and the monsters. The military seems to have followed up on the edge of the Midtown. The troops are advancing into the Midtown. The sound of firefighting is getting closer and closer to the Yuncheng store these days, although their advancement speed is very slow and seems to be limited. The size and firepower of the army cannot fully recover the city. It just divides into groups to find survivors in the city. However, when the army appears, the survivors still give birth to hope and begin to desperately move towards the direction of the army. There are more survivors wandering under the dark **** sky. Su Chen advanced for about one kilometer in the direction where the artillery sound came from, and killed three elongated ghosts. At this time, the gun sound seemed to be about one to two kilometers away from him, but the nearby army did make the surrounding The activities of the survivors became frequent. When he passed through a dark alley to avoid the three black scale monsters wandering on the street outside, a person suddenly appeared in the corner, and he came up and said warmly: "Brother!" Su Chen paused vigilantly and raised Miao Dao horizontally. That was a wretched-looking middle-aged man. He emerged from the shadow of a dark corner and ran over as if he had met an acquaintance: "You are still alive! Great! Great!" Who is this? An acquaintance of the original owner of this body? Su Chen thought for a while, and asked directly: "Who are you?" "I don''t even know me anymore. I''m the old Li of your unit!" said the man who claimed to be Lao Li, "It''s great for you to be alive. It is not suitable to stay here. I joined a group of survivors. , Just right, you come with me..." Su Chen did not move for the first time. He felt that something was wrong. Just now, he immediately searched for the memory of the original owner of this body. Although those memories were incomplete and fragmented, as long as they were there, Su Chen "turned over." "Finding" can clearly emerge. There are indeed many old Lis in his unit, but he does not know such a distinctive and insignificant middle-aged Li. Of course, it is also possible that the relevant memories are gone, but looking at this guy is incomparable. With an enthusiastic look, Su Chen suddenly thought of the experience of being tricked out of a children''s book by his teacher when he was in school before, which left him a bitter and profound lesson. He didn''t immediately follow the hurried opponent, but frowned and asked, "You are my acquaintance, what''s my name?" "What is the name, you and I don''t know yet, come on, it''s dangerous here, let''s talk about the others later." "You are not my acquaintance at all." Su Chen frowned, this deceptive technique is also too bad. The middle-aged wretched man was taken aback for a moment, and immediately changed his face, and drew a cold dagger from his waist: "Boy, I am not your acquaintance now, too. You must obediently take everything on your body. Hand it over, or you have to die now!" And following his words, two people appeared in front of the alley, each with a fire axe. Obviously, pretending to be acquaintances and deceiving people is only a preliminary method. If they are not fooled, they will immediately do it, and naturally they don¡¯t need anything. Great acting skills and script. It¡¯s good to be able to cheat, but it¡¯s just a little harder to cheat. Although Su Chen also has a knife in his hand, but the three of them here, Su Chen himself is thin and thin, and the wretched man started at this point. This is not the first time that these three people have done this kind of thing. They are very skilled. They used to look thin, and they usually don''t use weapons. However, the longer they did not lose their hands, they became more and more courageous. The three of them surrounded Su Chen in the middle of the horns, but Su Chen suddenly shot at this moment. His speed was extremely fast. On the one hand, his physical fitness was strengthened; on the other hand, he was also trained in actual combat these days. , These people only saw the shadow of Su Chen, and he had already culled in front of one of them. It seemed that this person was not the first time he had done this kind of activity. It was a bit fierce, and he immediately planned to use a fire axe to chop, but only Hearing a soft noise, Su Chen¡¯s miao knife swept across the red laser light, cutting the iron like mud, and cutting it down, directly cutting the head of the axe in half, and the remaining power continued all the way down. Then the blood splashed... The man''s eyes widened, and he fell into a pool of blood with a look of disbelief! The wretched middle-aged man and the other man were scared of death, turned their heads to run, and heard a cold voice behind them: "Who would dare to run?" The bodies of the two people stiffened. The wretched man never thought that this thin-looking young man was an unprecedented iron plate. He sat down on the ground with his nose and tears, and said: "Don''t kill me, brother, I don''t know Taishan, I It is also under the instructions of others..." After interrogation, Su Chen realized that this was a robbery gang. They didn''t have the guts to risk the danger to search for supplies, so they hid, pretending to be acquaintances or using the army to deceive the passing survivors and trick them. In the upstairs upstairs, no matter if the person who deceived him cooperated or not, he didn''t ask more questions, just killed him, and then snatched his things, so as to avoid revenge in the future. Under Su Chen¡¯s deterrence, the wretched man cried and fawned and said all he knew. There were twelve people in their gang, and there were nine people hidden in the building on the other side. The boss had a hand from the dead. The shotgun they picked up, their original plan was now to grab a few more people, turn around and send more supplies to the military''s protection. They are safe, and they can also have supplies in their hands. Live comfortably under the protection of the military. When Su Chen heard this, he backhanded and slashed another axe man. The terrible middle-aged man who was scared was about to pee his pants, holding his head: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." "Lead the way." Su Chen didn''t really kill him, he said coldly, "Take me to see your boss, don''t you want to trick me? I''ll go directly!" Su Chen also thinks that this group of people are scum, but he has not yet reached the point where the roads are not so idle. At this time, he is going to pass. It is the shotgun that he is fond of the boss of this gang, and among the three, this wretched The man was timid and stupid, so Su Chen left him as a guide. Where do the wretched middle-aged people know Su Chen¡¯s thoughts? For a moment, it seemed that Su Chen would dare to go to their lair. He had his own idea in his heart. Although this young man was a bit strong, he was too young. Hearing what we were doing, I was afraid that it was not a sense of justice. Going to be a good person. But he sneered in his heart. No matter how good you are, you still have a knife in your hand. Can you fight a gun? Really stunned. The fierceness in the eyes of the wretched man flashed away, and he stood up trembling and led the way. The location of their gang was in a warehouse under an office building on the opposite side of the alley. The door was returned. Thinking that the wretched man had successfully deceived the survivors, he opened the door and let them all in. Only when he entered the warehouse, the wretched man yelled, stumbled forward and yelled: "Boss, you have a hard stubble, hurry up and die this kid!" Su Chen had expected that this wretched middle-aged man would have turned against the water, and with his other hand hidden under the windbreaker, he held the explosive flying knife pinned to his waist! Chapter 27： Who is he? Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! The area of ??this warehouse is not big, it looks like a hundred or so flat, and it is quite messy. The nine people of the robbery gang are scattered in various locations, and there are several scared and ragged women **** in the corner. As soon as the middle-aged wretched man screamed, the whole room was immediately alarmed. The burly man at the innermost, who seemed to be the boss, walked around carrying a shotgun. He was taken aback for a moment when he saw the scene, then frowned, but did not shoot immediately, but looked at Xiao. Killing Su Chen in the windbreaker. The wretched man ran over crying, pointing at Su Chen here, and said viciously: "He killed the fifth and seventh brothers! Bastard, you are fierce! Our boss'' shotgun is here, you Don''t you have to die?" The wretched man thought clearly, the man in the windbreaker was amazingly fast, of course he slapped his own eyes, but the man in the windbreaker was also a fool. In this case, he still dare to come over, even if your sword is fast, you can have a gun. fast? But to his surprise, his boss didn''t do anything immediately. Instead, he asked: "Brother, what do you mean?" Although the burly boss is younger than the wretched middle-aged man, he seems to have more brains than him. He only looked at Su Chen and felt that this man was not an ordinary person, and when he heard that he had killed his two younger brothers, he was even more in his heart. Surprised, he has a gun in his hand, but the bullets are limited, not for casual use. And the man in the trench coat doesn¡¯t look like a fool, and he doesn¡¯t look scared when he sees the gun in his hand. Such a person dares to bring a knife up there. A person of ability, such a person, even if he could kill with a gun, 80% of them would still die a few people here. Anyway, the fifth and seventh brothers are already dead, and a few more deaths would not be worth the loss. It can be killed, but it is not necessary. This boss turned the thought. From this point of view, he was actually much smarter than the wretched man. This may be the reason why he is the boss and the wretched man is just coolies. The wretched man didn''t expect so many late, a little dumbfounded: "Boss, he killed the seventh brother and the fifth, he killed him!" "I''m talking, don''t you talk nonsense!" The boss yelled, and the frightened, wretched middle-aged man shivered, then looked at Su Chen and said politely: "What do you call your brother?" "Su Chen." Su Chen also showed a trace of fear of shotguns, as if he wanted to speak well, "Aren''t you going to rob me? I''m here." As he said, he raised the Miaodao slightly to stimulate energy, and the crimson light flashed past it. The few **** girls on the side are struggling hard, their gagged mouths are whimpering, and they look at Su Chen here with hope, obviously hoping that he can save them. This is indeed a person with special abilities! The boss was shocked, thanking that he hadn''t done it the first time, and he politely said: "Brother, you are a person with special abilities, but ours is wrong. I am here to accompany you, but you also killed us. Isn''t it enough for two people?" Su Chen shook his head, showing a cold smile, and said greedily: "No, I think your job is good, and I want to do it with you." The boss was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter. The girls in the corner showed a desperate look. The boss slightly pressed down the shotgun in his hand, but still kept a little distance vigilantly: "In that case, you said it earlier, hahaha, here we..." Before he could finish his words, his body suddenly exploded, half of his flesh and blood, half of his body flew out, and the shotgun fell to the ground. The whole venue exclaimed. That was Su Chen''s shot. An exploding knife even blasted the head of a long and thin ghost, let alone a human flesh and blood. He deliberately aimed at the side of the boss who was not close to the shotgun, and easily blasted him into two pieces. . Su Chen wasted so many words, but in fact he was still afraid of the spray in the opponent''s hand. He was not finished in the battle armor. If he really hits a shot, he will have to recover at least a day when he hits the side. He wasted precious time and energy units. "I don''t want to do it", I first show off the sword and ability, and hope that the other party feels that he does not seem to have the long-range attack ability, so that he can hit it. He didn''t have to talk to this kind of scum, and when he came, he decided to kill him and take the shotgun. Even if he wants to talk, what Su Chen wants is the secret firearm in the other party''s hands, and the other party can''t give it. Next, there was a one-sided massacre. When the flying knife shot, Su Chen was violent and rushed to the shotgun. He hacked to death the wretched middle-aged man who wanted to pick up the shotgun recently. The rest were cold weapons, and he was devastated by Su Chen. Beheaded one by one. With blood splashing, Su Chen stood in a pool of blood, digging out twelve shotguns, and then turned to look at the girls on the other side who were already scared. He sighed and let them go. This group of robberies robbed a lot of things, but apart from the shotgun, there was almost nothing useful to Su Chen, which was rather cumbersome. He was not interested, so he let the girls share them and pointed them to the military to advance. Direction, let them find the army by themselves. As for whether they can successfully rendezvous with the army, Su Chen doesn''t know, and it is impossible to manage. Some of the seven or eight plaything girls **** by the robbery team ran away in a hurry, some desperately didn''t want to leave, and some came timidly to thank them and left...the scenes seemed to be the epitome of this world. When everyone was gone, he also left the warehouse, found a place, and began to transform the shotgun! Some of these girls were killed by monsters on the road, but those who were in a group were lucky enough to escape the monsters, were found by a small army search team, and brought them back to the advancing infantry battalion. Their experience was reported to the military and quickly reached the ears of Liu Chenye, the commander of the infantry battalion, and his adjutant Su Wenhao. These days, they are deliberately collecting any information about the gifted. "Dark Flowing Fire Laser Knife, black long windbreaker... it''s him again! Flowing Fire!" Liu Chenye frowned slightly when he saw the report. "Among the survivors who have gathered from the Yuncheng store these days, many people say yes. After this person... even many of the elongated ghosts who attacked them were killed by this person!" Su Wenhao said: "This is a strangely gifted person. UU read . He neither converges with the military nor seems to like to be with survivors, but he prefers to go where there are many survivors. Has been saving people indirectly or directly..." "I don''t think he is actively saving people. On the contrary, he is actively hunting for slender ghosts. It''s just that there are more slender ghosts in crowded places..." Liu Chenye shook his head, "From the current situation, His ultimate ability seems to be to kill two elongated ghosts. This is at least a C-rank talented person..." "Isn''t that right? Who would go to hunt those terrifying monsters? Not with the army? Also, at this stage, the C-level is also a rare combat power. It always refers to the talented squad over there. There are not many C-level individuals...If you can recruit him, then..." Su Wenhao was a little excited, and said, "It''s just, who is he? Who is this guy?" At this moment, a soldier hurriedly ran over to report: "Our scout team discovered that in our twelve o''clock and three o''clock directions, a large number of monsters are approaching us!" Chapter 28： Weirdly functional magic modified shotgun The transformation of the ¡¡¡¡ shotgun was a bit far beyond Su Chen''s expectations. spent eight energy units, but the effect after the transformation is completed... Su Chen raised the shotgun in his hand, filled the bullets, and pulled the trigger against a pot of cactus in the corner of the store where he was hiding. Then, the shotgun hummed, and then shot a ray of light, directly covering the small flowerpot and cactus, and then, as Su Chen raised the muzzle, the flowerpot covered by the beam of light swayed. Floated swayingly. this is¡­ has become a traction beam shotgun? This is not as good as Su Chen expected, but it is not too bad, at least he has an extra ability to "get things out of the air". He tested it and found that the limit distance of this towing gun is about 70 meters. The farther the distance, a bullet can last for about 13 seconds, and the weight and volume of the towing object will be relatively reduced. In the best distance, it can lift up to about 30 kilograms... Su Chen realized that this thing is not completely ineffective¡ªhe can use it to throw things at people. But Su Chen still doesn''t know whether the struggle of the organism will affect the traction effect. However, he didn''t have time to test. While hiding and testing, he suddenly felt the tremors on the ground. When he looked at the probe, he immediately lost his soul. Just outside the store where he was hiding, the earth shook, a dense army of black scale monsters swept past like a tide, and the obsolete vehicles jammed on the street were torn and crushed... They quickly disappeared at the far end of the street, and then, at the place where the army was suspected to be advancing, the sound of guns and guns shook the sky. These monsters actually know that the group is fighting... Su Chen was surprised in his heart, but did not dare to stay for a long time, and was ready to impress people immediately. However, when he walked out of the darkness and shadow, he saw a black scale monster outside the glass window of the storeroom, sternly "watching" him! This is the existence of the "big army" alone, failed to keep up with the big army, but instead found Su Chen hiding in the corner. Then, there was a terrifying howl, accompanied by the shattering of the double-sided glass window... the huge black scale monster howled and bumped in! This was the first time Su Chen had a head-to-head confrontation with a black scale monster. He had seen the horror of this thing many times. With his current flesh and blood body, as long as it was rubbed against the side by its sharp claws, it would be dead or disabled. . Su Chen did not dare to hesitate, seeing the black scale monster slaughter in, he immediately threw out the gravity warhammer in his hand. The black scale monster obviously didn''t take this thing seriously. In the high-speed forward, he stepped on the broken wooden booth, bit the warhammer that Su Chen threw in one bite, and was about to throw it away... but¡­ There was a boom. The directional heavy pressure created by the warhammer at the moment of hitting forced the black scale monster''s forward figure to stop, and even its jaws were cracked, a large number of fangs flew out, and the head-heavy slammed head-heavy. On the ground, it was howling miserably, but it was also extremely cruel. The body twisted desperately, and the strong forelimbs covered with black scales easily tore the bricks and stones on the floor to pieces. Su Chen raised the gun and fired a shot at its head. , It forcibly used the gravity warhammer that was pulled out of its mouth, and flew into the corner on the other side with the black and red blood of the big canopy... And a shot of Su Chen''s magic-changing pistol was enough to explode the lanky ghost''s head in one shot, but at the moment it only lifted the scales of the black scale monster''s scalp. And the opponent is saving again. Su Chen''s eyes were on the right time. The countless battles with the elongated ghosts these days made him make the most correct choice. He turned sideways and released the knife. The energy unit was filled with the seedling knife, and the dark knife body jumped out of a circle of laser-like flames. Arc, slashed heavily on the claws pressed by the opponent, and with a lift, the monster ¡°slid¡± sideways from his side, collided with another showcase behind, swept across with a sharp tail like a blade, and almost killed Su Chen. His head was chopped down. Su Chen backed back again and again, once again raised the magic pistol in his hand, narrowed his eyes, and aimed... "Wow..." Its mouth couldn''t even close, and it uttered a vague howling. It immediately stood up and turned its head. It was covered with black scales and a face without eyes and nose coldly toward Su Chen here! That is, in this short period of less than two seconds, Su Chen completed an aiming shot at close range. The terrifying roar instantly turned into a frantic howl. The shot hit its big mouth that had been "smashed" by the gravity warhammer and could not be closed. Its mouth was not protected by scales, blood splashed, and its jaws. He was directly broken and twisted his body backward in pain. And Su Chen would never let go of this opportunity. He rushed in the first time, stepped on the wreckage of the broken counter and jumped up, condescending, making a heavy blow. The scarlet laser blade passed a shocking arc in the dark storeroom, and slashed down on the head of this monster. With a loud noise, he cut several inches, unprecedented resistance. And the black scale monster is launching a dying counterattack, and the sharp claws claw directly towards Su Chen, who is close at hand... At this time, Su Chen was already unable to retreat, and directly pressed the blade, his eyes were blood red, he wanted to cut off its head before the opponent''s attack hit him! There was a crash. After breaking through the black scales, the monster''s flesh and blood body had no resistance at all under the laser blade of the pitch-black Miaodao. Su Chen was smashed into pieces. The raised claws moved forward for a while with inertia, and finally weakened. Drooping on Su Chen''s shoulder. "Huh..." Su Chen just exhaled a long breath. If he just made a mistake and was hit once, he would end up dead. He immediately raised his arm and extracted the energy unit from the body of this black scale monster. This time, Su Chen actually drew out five units of energy! But before he waited for excitement, UU reading raised his head if he noticed it, and saw that there were two other black scale monsters approaching here outside the store. At that moment, Su Chen only felt cold all over his body. The gravity warhammer has been thrown into the air, the power of the magic pistol may have to be shot at the same position at least twice to break the black scale... Under such circumstances, the time it took him to break the defense with one shot and one shot was enough for Su Chen to die ten times. The cold intention is boiling in my heart. Su Chen took a step back. He had already thought about it. When the two black scale monsters moved, he immediately ran away. He checked when he chose to remodel the shotgun in this storeroom before. There is an exit at the back, and he can use the shotgun to make it. Obstacles stop these two black scale monsters... so they can run away. Su Chen doesn''t think it''s shameful to run. It''s better to be alive than to die. When he is born in his battle clothes, he may not be afraid of two black scale monsters! However, to Su Chen''s surprise, after facing tensely for a moment, the two black scale monsters did not attack, but as if they had suddenly heard some kind of call, they suddenly turned their heads and marched on the black scale monster before, shooting at the moment. Looking around in the direction of Shengtian for a moment, he stopped paying attention to Su Chen, and left there quickly without looking back. Su Chen was a little stunned. Although he was relieved, he was disturbed. This kind of group-style, legionized monsters are far more dangerous than monsters that are independent, wandering and hunting like wild beasts... However, their own wisdom is not that high... What force is guiding them? Su Chen thought of this level, and suddenly remembered the curse-like words that the other party had dying and twisted after chasing and killing the elongated ghost in the Skyview Hotel before¡ª My **** descends, you will definitely die. Chapter 29： You are in my way! Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! The sky on this side of Midtown was illuminated. The sound of gunshots came from the battlefield a kilometer away. Su Chen reorganized and walked out of the storeroom. His original plan was actually to make a gradual progress. Today, he turned back and rested for a while before coming out. All this made him change his mind. Where the disaster broke out, the number of monsters was very few. Seven or eight days ago, the monsters were still dominated by elongated ghosts. However, right now, the number of black scale monsters is increasing sharply without knowing it, and they are in a legionized mode. Assaulting mankind, the speed of this world going crazy and getting worse is too fast, Su Chen must also be fast, without a battle suit, as long as he fights against the black scale monsters, he can only be in a 50-50 situation, and if he meets the two ends, he can only run. Su Chen didn''t want to run for a lifetime, and couldn''t run for a lifetime, so he wanted to get stronger quickly. He squeezed the cracked gravity warhammer in his hand, and ventured into the direction of the battlefield. The army and the black scale monster strangling, this is the best channel for him to quickly accumulate energy units. Of course, there are a huge number of black scale monsters, and he rushed up like this, which is not enough to see, but on the outside of the battlefield to look for monsters that were alone or injured in the battle. After two steps, Su Chen suddenly turned his head and looked behind him like lightning. Just now, he seemed to feel that something was looking at him coldly behind him. However, there was nothing, and that feeling disappeared instantly. Su Chen hesitated, but ran, made a few turns and approached the battlefield. The military has a battalion of troops. They set up camp on the main road of the central road in Midtown. They searched for survivors by alternately dispersing teams out, bringing them back, and then pushing forward a little bit, but it seems that the troops are insufficient, the survivors Unable to evacuate to the rear, they could only follow the military all the time, a large swath of turbulent waves, even more people than the military. And they are undoubtedly the target of the monsters. In addition to the black scale monsters that Su Chen saw, there were also a large army of lanky ghosts that fought fiercely with the army''s troops. The military is obviously inadequate with firepower. The terrifying defensive power of black scale monsters and the regeneration ability of elongated ghosts and the strange black matter make it difficult for conventional ammunition to effectively kill them, especially in such large-scale battles with a large number of monsters. The army We must also protect the survivors. If we can''t aim at the vital points, we will not be able to defeat them. When Su Chen approached, he was catching up with the army being dissipated by the monster group, splitting into dozens of strands, and fleeing with a large number of survivors. The sounds of killing, howling, and gunfire were deafening, and in the center of the battlefield, there was even a tank and a chariot beating and suppressing a flesh and blood giant that Su Chen had seen! As soon as the shot went down, the flesh and blood giant was blown away, but it also had amazing vitality. The exploded flesh and blood grew rapidly, while eating frantically, humans and monsters were all stuffed into their mouths and under the heavy artillery. , As fierce and terrifying as the **** of war. The entire battlefield was in chaos. The survivors fled in all directions. The screams of human beings resounded through the streets. Monsters screamed and chased after them. There was smoke rising everywhere, and houses and streets were burning. The army was able to protect the survivors as much as possible in the beginning, but with the dispersion of escapes, under the impact of monsters, dozens of teams turned into hundreds of escaped teams, and the army could not care about so many, so it had to give priority to protecting the people around them. Many of the survivors or important personnel, many survivors, are running their lives desperately. Of course, it is important to run past the monster that chased them, and even run to the companions running together. This tragic and gunfire battlefield is like a miniature of the world. Some people desperately push their companions to the monsters to survive, and some desperately block the monsters and let others go first. Some soldiers screamed "Let¡¯s die together." "With a grenade rushing towards the monster, there were also officers who collapsed on the ground and gave up resisting, crying... Rao was Su Chen. In this chaotic situation, he did not dare to approach the main battlefield in the center. He only wandered around the edges, hunting down some lanky ghosts chasing the survivors or the black scale monsters that were severely injured by the bombing. There are more, but the latter is less. Su Chen is also very clever and even wretched. He never leans on places with many monsters or people. He only picks up people''s heads at the edges. Although it is also very dangerous, there will be a lot of monsters at any time. Focusing on the risks, the energy points have risen steadily. Even if Su Chen watched the scenes of misery sometimes, he felt sad, but he couldn''t do much. Under the crowd of monsters, he could only kill himself when he tried to save others. Everyone has compassion, but Su Chen asked himself if he was just a small person, he would help if he was able, but he would never be stupid if he wasn''t able. At this moment, Su Chen actually saw a black scale monster whose head and leg were blown off and half of the body''s black scales were missing. He was chasing a group of dozens of survivors who were desperately fleeing. They chased farther and farther, and gradually separated. The large team of monsters, Su Chen seized the opportunity to kill directly, and went against the group of escaped survivors, preparing to instantly kill the half-remaining black scale monster! There are monsters everywhere, and you must kill them quickly, otherwise it will be troublesome to wait for other monsters to reinforce them! But what Su Chen didn''t expect was that he was stopped by a group of unlucky guys desperately running away before he waited for his shot. "Run! There are monsters behind!" That is a shouting woman. Su Chen didn''t even listen, and was about to pass by with these people, and thunder slashed the monster. At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted in surprise: "It''s you!" Su Chen looked intently, that person was actually the "luminous" talent Qiao Zheng he had encountered before! He saw Su Chen with a look of surprise, and quickly grabbed him and shouted anxiously: "Brother, run quickly, I don''t know how much the monster behind is better than the lanky ghost!" Su Chen was moving forward at high speed, never expecting that he would come out to pull himself, he paused, watching the black scale monster getting closer and howling, he couldn''t help but angrily said: "You are blocking my way. !" That Qiao was taken aback by Su Chen, and said anxiously: "Don''t, there are monsters over there, and my ability can''t even penetrate its defenses. Although we were unhappy before, I didn''t lie to you..." "I saw it, let go, I''ll kill it!" Su Chen said with a tone that cannot be rejected fierce killing! Qiao Zheng instinctively let go, Su Chen immediately carried the pitch black Miao knife, and rushed at high speed to the severely wounded black scale monster that was slow because of a broken leg! Watching this scene, Qiao Zheng immediately regretted it. He knew the defense against Liu and the lethality of the black scale monster. In his opinion, even if the monster had been bombed by the military, Su Chen could not have been it. The opponent doesn''t even have heavy weapons, and it''s impossible to break the defense... This person, I''m afraid it''s not because he was ridiculed by boasting that he could kill six elongated ghosts that day, and now he wants to kill a monster to find a place... But isn''t this going to die? ! Qiao Zheng stomped his feet anxiously. Seeing Su Chen thrusting against the black scale monster, he did not dare to stop him. He could only run in the opposite direction while shouting anxiously: "Brother, come back, that''s not what you can beat. The monster that has passed! You can''t be its opponent! Don''t be stupid for anger!" Chapter 30： Do you dare to go one step forward? Qiao Zheng¡¯s anxiety was not pretended, but the next moment, his anxiety turned into shock. Because it was not Su Chen who was torn apart, but the terrifying black scale monster! A lively black scale monster may bring great danger to Su Chen, but it is impossible to get seriously injured. Su Chen shook his hammer, shot, lifted the knife and slashed. His movements were fluent. He first chopped off a forelimb blocked by the opponent, completely shattered its balance, and then took the opportunity to slash again with his backhand to kill it. The head was cut in half in the center, black and red blood splashed, and the survivors who fled behind were all dumbfounded. I never thought that this man in a tattered windbreaker who did not know where he came from could kill the incredible black scale monster with a single blow! Even Qiao Zheng was dumbfounded. He was excited first, and then he felt a bit hot on his face. I didn¡¯t brag. I could kill black scale monsters in one shot, and kill six lanky ghosts. It¡¯s no longer a problem... I¡¯m the biggest joke. I can¡¯t even break through the defenses of black scale monsters, just to fight against slender ghosts. Rely on the help of the army... I thought that I had killed a long and thin ghost before, and the person in front of me was so embarrassed that he even said he wanted to protect him... Qiao Zheng''s face was red to the root of his neck. "That one¡­" But before he could speak, a burning bus whirled over and everyone evaded. The bus suddenly rolled over on the narrow forked road, completely dividing Su Chen and the survivors here. The monster''s roar was gradually approaching, and Joe gritted his teeth, and followed the other survivors to another closer road. When Su Chen took away the energy unit, he retreated with a fiery miao knife, and once again concealed into the chaos. He did not engage in entanglement, but only killed the monsters who were alone. Almost fell into the encirclement of the black scale monster. In the meantime, Su Chen also met with a small group of military troops with some suspected scientific research personnel. The leading officer seemed to think of something as if looking at the fiery long knife, and hurriedly yelled, as if he was reporting home or something. , But Su Chen ignored him at all and turned away after a long distance. You don¡¯t need to think about it. At this time, you call yourself, 80% of you want to help evacuate the survivors. What are you kidding about, if this situation is dragged into the main battlefield by the military, wouldn¡¯t it be dead? It''s not that Su Chen doesn''t want to save people. He still doesn''t have the ability. Not taking the porcelain work without the diamond diamond is the first and most important lesson he learned when he entered the society a long time ago. That officer was Su Wenhao, he looked at the back of Su Chen leaving quickly, with disappointment on his face. A soldier said anxiously: "Monster expulsion¡ªDeputy Battalion Commander...Let¡¯s evacuate quickly!" Su Wenhao stomped and said: "That person is probably the one who is in flames. He seems to be stronger than we expected. If we can get his help, we may be able to fight back and grab more survivors!" There was chaos, and their troops, with a group of survivors, mixed into the fleeing army! ... The chaos has provided Su Chen with great help. The battlefield is no longer set. After accumulating 30 energy units at the upper limit, Su Chen no longer stays, but immediately retreats. It is worth mentioning that he returned Pick up a usable grenade launcher and dozens of scattered 40mm grenades from a burning military vehicle! In fact, Su Chen had previously thought about whether he could get a heavy machine gun or rpg, but unfortunately, the main force of the army with heavy firepower is dragging the monster group and the invincible flesh and blood giant in the core theater. Su Chen can I don''t want to fall into that battlefield to death, I have to give up. Time is pressing and the battle situation is chaotic. Su Chen¡¯s goal has been reached. There is no time to make magic on the spot, so he immediately pulls out and relies on the speed of strengthening his body. He finds a bicycle. The bicycle was riding fast, and a group of survivors saw him riding a bicycle passing by like a puff of smoke, and their mouths closed from ear to ear. "Is that a bicycle? That man''s legs are about to double up!" "Don''t talk nonsense, run, the monster will catch up!" Su Chen still didn''t know that he had actually met many survivors in front of many survivors during this period of obscurity, leaving a deep impression on them. The flashing laser long knife, the terrifying pistol, and the tricks of killing monsters like flowing water made him instantly famous among the survivors. However, whether this reputation can be spread, it depends on whether those who saw Su Chen''s shot can survive the pursuit smoothly. And Su Chen has already ran away on his bicycle. If in normal times, he would not dare to ride a bicycle in the current city, it would be a living target for monsters, but now, the monsters in the city in this direction seem to be attracted, and the streets far away from the battlefield are empty. Where are there any monsters? It wasn''t until Su Chen approached the Cloud City store that monsters appeared again, but the number of monsters seemed to have been greatly reduced. Even near the Cloud City store where many monsters had been hovering, the monsters seemed to be significantly reduced. However, Su Chen also abandoned the bicycle at a nearby location, and changed to sneak, avoiding the monsters, and all the way back to the underground supermarket. The energy units are all set, and Su Chen''s top priority is to build armor, not to fight with the monsters. What surprised Su Chen was that there were a lot of figures swaying under the ground floor, all of them were survivors! These survivors seem to be the survivors who have been hiding nearby, because the number of monsters surrounding the cloud city store has decreased before they dare to come here to find supplies. Even the supermarket where he stayed had more than a dozen survivors. They gathered on the outer side of the supermarket. They were clearly divided into several waves. Several waves of people were gorging on some food they found in the supermarket. What Su Chen frowned was that in the other wave of about three people, they were in the area where he and Xia Chuwei had been active. The three people pressed closer and surrounded Xia Chuwei in the center. Su Chen''s face sank, and he approached immediately, and the floor was completely dark. A few flashlights only illuminated the area near the checkout counter. The few people looked at each other, completely ignoring Su Chen''s approach. But Su Chen heard their conversation. "Don''t worry, we are not interested in you. Give us that weird suit under your body!" "Boss, that thing is definitely a good thing... Maybe it''s the equipment produced by the monsters'' world..." Over the past few days, Su Chen has continued to remodel. Nine of the twelve parts of Mark 45 have been remodeled. The overall armor no longer looks like the Iron Man suit. Instead, most of it is dark and deep and fits the structure of the human body. UU Reading has both lightness and dreamlike three-dimensional sense of science and technology. The three survivors can be regarded as having some eyesight, and they saw this suit at a glance, and noticed that only a thin woman like Xia Chuwei occupied it. With it, greed immediately began. In fact, what they don¡¯t know is that this battle suit has not been built at all, and it can¡¯t be used at all. Even if they wear it forcibly, it¡¯s impossible to operate. Although its quality has been greatly reduced after the transformation, and it¡¯s more fitting, but The overall weight is still above the carrying capacity of ordinary people, and Su Chen can only be used after it has been strengthened with energy units. Ordinary people wear it, it is difficult to run, and they will directly become a tortoise. They haven''t noticed the approaching Su Chen, but they are still pressing harder. But Xia Chuwei gritted her teeth and shook her head again and again, saying: "This is not my thing, it is my friend''s, I won''t give it to you!" Xia Chuwei is not a fool. In these days, she hasn''t missed the changes in Mark 45. Although she doesn''t know how Su Chen did it, she also knows that Su Chen must be of great use to this thing. How can she give it casually? other people? ! Among the three people, the bald man who was called the leader showed a grimace, took out a switchblade from his waist, and said coldly: "Little girl, don''t **** shamelessly, believe it or not. The people and your things will do it for you!" Xia Chuwei stubbornly shook her head and said: "I have also learned Taekwondo, you can try it!" "Try and try, see if I won''t handle you!" The bald head said this with a sneer, and suddenly he noticed a certain kind of coldness. He instinctively came to the coldness, the bottomless darkness of the supermarket. I glanced around, but found nothing. Instead, a cold voice sounded from outside the supermarket. "You dare to go one step further, die!" Chapter 31： Forging! "I fucking..." The bald head was furious, and turned his head to see who would dare to be so arrogant. However, with just one glance, his curse was stuck. There was a flame-like streamer in the dark, and the flame-like streamer was reflecting a fierce figure. Even if Su Chen¡¯s clothes were already torn in the chaos, the Flowing Knife in his hand was enough to change the appearance of these three people. And the most important thing is that Su Chen has just retreated from the hellish chaotic battlefield, his eyes are sharp, and his killing intent is almost violent! That bald face also changed quickly. He weighed Su Chen''s cruel killing intent in the sentence just now, and he only hesitated for a second before kneeling with a puff, and said directly to Xia Chuwei: "Sorry, big brother, big sister. , We don¡¯t know Taishan, we ran into it, don¡¯t kill us...don¡¯t kill us..." The bald head wasn''t scared by Su Chen, but he knew that this person''s words just now were not a joke. He was really afraid that the other party would kill them all if he got angry! The days before the end of the world are fine, but these days, although the army has been in action, there are more and more monsters and less and less supplies, especially the strange molds carried by the elongated ghosts, which will cause serious pollution to food. In the past few days, many people have been fighting for food, and verbal conflicts are not uncommon. Killing and other things are gradually becoming commonplace... He finally survived the chase of the monster, not wanting to die so stupidly under his own stupidity. The bald boss knelt down, and the two younger brothers beside him did not hesitate. They knelt on the spot, apologizing again and again. Not far away, some survivors noticed the situation here, took a look here, and saw Su Chen''s hand like a long sword like a fire, and they retreated farther. Xia Chuwei was a little stunned. After the disaster, she had been in the Yuncheng store. Later, she met two weird people Su Chen and Lin Mo. She didn''t really experience the brutality and despair, and she couldn''t understand this moment of the bald boss and three people. the behavior of. And Su Chen took a deep breath and said coldly: "Go away!" With this sound, the three people were overjoyed and ran away rolling, and the bald boss even said "thank you". When the three of them ran to another corner, Xia Chuwei was still a little startled. She took a look at Su Chen, and then came back to her senses: "You... this time you have been out for a long time... These people are all from outside recently. I ran in, there was a lot of gunfire outside, what happened?" "The army is fighting with the monsters." Su Chen knelt down and checked Mark 45. "Ah...Is the situation okay?" Xia Chuwei said nervously. "Not so optimistic, the troops were broken up." Su Chen said truthfully. He glanced at the survivors on the other side, thought for a moment, took down a pistol from his waist, and slid some bullets into it. In the magazine, handed it to her, and pointed to Mark on the ground 45, "I''m going to take it to a place where no one is inside to do something. You should hold the gun to defend yourself first. Don''t worry, the black scale monster should Can''t find it." Although Xia Chuwei can''t display the true power of the magic pistol, it can still be used as a normal pistol. Su Chen thought about the scene where the other party had just tried to guard the battle clothes, or handed the gun to her, looking at Xia Chuwei, who was nervous and anxious because he heard the troops were broken up, smiled, and said, "Don''t worry. , As long as it is not too dangerous, I will consider it carefully before deciding whether to abandon you. Will you use this gun?" "Will..." Xia Chuwei, who has always been very strong, rarely showed some fear, and took Su Chen''s joke seriously: "You promised me before, I will help you carry this thing together, and you will protect me as much as possible... " "Don''t worry. As long as I have the ability, I will fulfill the promise I made." Su Chen left this sentence, and picked up Mark 45, ready to go to the supermarket to find a place with no one to carry out the magic change. The supermarkets below this kind of hypermarket are very large, and those survivors don¡¯t dare to go too deep into the darkness, so it¡¯s not hard to find a place to avoid people. Xia Chuwei glanced at his tattered clothes and the blood stains still on his body, and couldn''t help but said: "Would you like to change clothes and eat something? You have been out for nearly fifteen hours this time." "No, I ate chocolate before." Su Chen put down these words and took Mark 45 into the dark. The situation is urgent, the black scale monster defeated the military, and the tide swept across. Perhaps the place where the survivors has begun to gather will not be calm anymore. It takes time for the magic to change the suit. He has to use every second, and it is unprecedented. With the limit of thirty energy units in the body, even though Su Chen has been running around and hasn''t closed his eyes for more than ten hours, he still feels inexplicably energetic, and even feels full of power all over his body. It is inappropriate to describe it. With the feeling of chicken blood, you will be able to majestic Tianlong. Xia Chuwei looked at Su Chen''s back, and was actually a little curious about how he turned Mark 45 into that way, but Su Chen didn''t want to say, she wouldn''t ask. And Su Chen only stepped into the darkness, and saw Lin Mo on the shelf in the corner. His huge body was hidden in the darkness, and he glanced at Su Chen silently, and said, "Thanks to your return, it''s only a second. I might be going to kill him." He still doesn''t want his monster-like state to be exposed to people. The three of them actually didn¡¯t communicate much with each other. Perhaps they only got together when Xia Chuwei gathered everyone to eat the simple and weird breakfast, lunch, and dinner she made, but the wonderful connection was quietly coming into being. They were different from each other, but they were different. To a certain extent, they are very similar people. Therefore, their relationship can gradually get closer by getting along for a short time. Su Chen smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Maybe everyone won''t be afraid of you, the monsters are raging outside-I am quite relieved with you anyway." Su Chen, this is the truth. His idea of ??selling his teammates is like this: Lin Mo looks very powerful and he is not bad. If a monster comes in and disturbs him, he can have a helper to fight against thunder... "You are also a gifted person, and you have to rely on me to find peace of mind. Are you planning to treat me as a thug?" Su Chen suddenly looked embarrassed: "How is this possible?" Lin Mo glanced at him: "There are so many people outside I am inside, and something calls me¡ªmy hearing has also been greatly enhanced..." said, he disappeared into the darkness, his body disappeared into the darkness, and he was nowhere to be seen. Su Chen didn''t say much when he saw this, but ran all the way to the other side with his Mark 45, and came to the smelly seafood area of ??the supermarket-the food here has long gone bad, even the big stomach king Lin Mo If you don''t come here to eat, survivors will not come. It is the best quiet place for Su Chen to transform his battle clothes! Su Chen found a good location, put down the suit, disassembled, and started to modify the last three modules a little bit. A little bit of time goes by, half an hour... an hour... Front breastplate, helmet... For two full hours, Su Chen spent thirteen energy units to complete the last three parts of the transformation. However, when the transformation of this suit was completed, all the twelve modules became the kind of small and unique unknown materials. After the rhombus structure is spliced ??and compacted, they actually flew to each other with dark filaments of energy, connected to each other, suspended in front of Su Chen, and completed spontaneous assembly. The entire armor was alive and thumbs. The large and small diamond-shaped armored structural units move and spliced ??with each other, and are moving towards a more complete and smooth mode, but this spontaneous state is progressing extremely slowly, and even gradually has signs of stagnation, the continuously coupled fine diamond-shaped armor The structure even faintly seems to be disintegrating... After such a moment, Su Chen reacted. It has no energy support! Su Chen put his hand on the voluntarily suspended battle suit, and suddenly felt an attraction. The battle suit was asking Su Chen for the dark energy to support the completion of this last step. Chapter 32： Armored! Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! The pitch-black battle clothes linger with strands of dark energy like threads, floating in the darkness, if ordinary people see this scene, they will be scared. Su Chen didn''t have time to hesitate, and immediately replenished energy units in accordance with the request of the battle suit. But this suit that emerged out of thin air is like a bottomless pit. An energy unit has been smashed in, there is no change, and it is still demanding... Two, three...five... Gradually, Su Chen had a strange feeling, as if he had merged with the battle armor in front of him. Through the continuous interaction of energy, his consciousness gradually sank, and his perception of the outside world involuntarily weakened. On the other hand, he can clearly feel the combination of the energy he output and the suit itself, like a strand of "needle" traversing over and over the entire Mark 45, which has changed a lot, and repeating so tirelessly step by step. . Su Chen is a bit clear. His previous renovations were done step by step, but in fact they only completed the overall renovation of the Mark 45, just like building a wall. What Su Chen did before was just to make all the bricks and build them together. , It seems to look like a wall, but without cement, they are still just individual bricks, which are scattered after someone pushes them, and only by adding cement can it become a complete wall. In the beginning, this process was very slow, but when Su Chen realized this, he began to consciously dominate its process, speeding up the energy unit to traverse over and over in this armor, strengthening the connection between every link and module of it. . During this process, Su Chen¡¯s entire mind seemed to sink into it. During this process, he even faintly saw the door of the second level, but he still seemed to lack something vital and couldn¡¯t really push it. Open that door and enter the second level of ability. What surprised Su Chen was that when he consumed the tenth energy unit, the battle armor in front of him spread out with a bang, and strands of black energy dragged and floated, but the entire battle armor was broken into the smallest, thumb. The large diamond-shaped unit spread out in mid-air, still continuously demanding energy from Su Chen. At the same time, it even floated out some dark energy lines, flying in the air, seeming to be asking for something. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzw. com Su Chen reacted instantly, and immediately threw the grenade launcher beside his hand into it. The grenade launcher was immediately wrapped up when it touched those black energy lines. However, there was still a part of the energy lines flying in the air. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and threw the shotgun in, and was wrapped up shortly thereafter, all being "swallowed" and contained in the battle armor. With a move in his heart, he immediately wanted to try to throw his Miao Dao in, but this time, he was not accepted. It seemed that he had reached the upper limit and was "spit" out mercilessly. Finally, just when Su Chen outputted the sixteenth energy unit, and only the poor body energy remained, the smallest diamond-shaped units closed again, spreading along Su Chen¡¯s arm covering, and turned into an extremely fit, smooth and sharp body. The whole body of the battle armor was dark and even Su Chen''s face was shrouded in a dark black mask, and this battle armor has almost undergone earth-shaking changes. The shadow of Mark 45 can no longer be seen, but it is dark and quiet, with The power of science and technology in the real doomsday. Su Chen noticed that on the back of his feet, there was a small rocket ejector-like device, which was deconstructed precisely, but was made of the same material as the battle armor. However, how does this thing supply energy? Su Chen''s heart moved, and he glanced at the supermarket dome that was not too low to raise the rack, and immediately channeled his only remaining unit of energy into the dark suit, and quickly guided it to the rocket ejectors on both feet. There was a hum. The flames spit out, and Su Chen rose to the ground on the spot, almost hitting the ceiling with his head. Fortunately, he controlled it in time and flew back immediately. Even so, Su Chen, who had never "flyed", was quite dizzy and almost ran into a cargo platform full of rotten fish! Su Chen was a little excited: "Am I really taking off this time?" However, he couldn''t laugh anymore. He found that the dark energy of his own unit consumed a quarter of the flight in just a few seconds, and the remaining three quarters were in the armor. It exists as if it is charged. This thing seems to consume more energy than imagined! Su Chen raised his left arm, his mind moved slightly, and the energy in the pitch-black suit was also instantaneous. The diamond-shaped armor of his left hand changed instantly like a Transformer. He stepped back and continued to wrap his palms, but his arms were exposed. Under the muzzle of a black hole! This is the grenade launcher that was fused into the armor. It is perfectly integrated with the armor. Su Chen tried to stretch out his arms into the darkness, trying to make a shot, but there was a surge of energy, but nothing happened. Although this hand cannon does not require physical ammunition, a "bullet" seems to require a whole unit of energy, which Su Chen cannot afford now. And Su Chen¡¯s right hand armor is the towing shotgun. It seems that it has been magically modified before it is integrated into the suit. Its form has been almost completely broken up. When it is integrated into the suit, Su Chen only needs to face it. The object raises its arm and drives the energy in the suit, and the five fingers will immediately shoot out the traction beam, covering the object. From the visual effect, it has a strange feeling like the hand of a mage. The final effect of this icy black suit was beyond Su Chen¡¯s expectations. The transformation of this item was far stronger than the things he had built before that one or two energy units could be transformed, and after injecting energy units, It seems to have become lighter as a whole, but it seems to consume energy extremely, even if Su Chen does nothing, it will consume energy continuously. Therefore, Su Chen, whose energy unit is already very stretched, cannot continue. Tried, but he found another function of it. This battle suit can be fully retracted, and those diamond-shaped units shrink, overlap, change, and regroup to become a large black backpack. And to complete this operation, the last energy was consumed, and Su Chen, who was "squeezed out", found embarrassingly that he didn''t even have the energy to activate the armor again. He feels that the high consumption of the dark armor may be related to its poor material and not too much energy input. It is like an air conditioner. Cheap fixed-frequency three-level energy-efficient air conditioners tend to consume more energy. The same horsepower air conditioner with the first-class energy efficiency of the inverter. But this is the limit that Su Chen can reach at this stage, and Su Chen simply can''t support it with a better foundation floor and more dark energy. Although he has not tested the suit''s "resistance" and true combat effectiveness, Su Chen speculated that it should not be too bad. With this armor, he is equivalent to having the real capital to survive in this world! At this time, he recovered from the ecstasy and immersive armor he had previously been immersed in. He heard the noise outside the supermarket, and he frowned and took out his watch to check the time. In fact, he also wants to remodel watches and mobile phones. After all, the precision of these items is beyond doubt, but the things remodeled by mobile phones may not be combative and will not help me at this stage. Therefore, energy units have always Su Chen, who was not enough, had to shelve this plan first. U U Reading At this glance, he was taken aback. It took him seven full hours to make this transformation! Su Chen was scared for a while. In the situation just now, his mind was almost completely immersed, as if mixed with the suit, especially when he touched the second level gate, he even felt like he had fallen into the world version of dark energy. Although forged into a battle suit, it is also extremely dangerous. If it is not safe here, outside the monsters rampant, maybe he doesn''t even know how he died! Su Chen was vigilant in his heart. With this experience, he must be more vigilant next time... At this moment, Su Chen suddenly heard a sound of footsteps and light, approaching him from the dark supermarket. Chapter 33： You are the one who flows in flames! What surprised Su Chen was that they were actually two little soldiers from the China Region of the Federation. The two were in a group, searching the supermarket. They saw Su Chen hiding in a pile of stinky fish. They obviously misunderstood something, yes. A soldier said: "Survivor? Come out quickly. This is safe. The army is taking over here. Come out and follow us. We will protect you." "The army has taken over here?" Su Chen did not refuse, and just walked out carrying his "backpack". He did not forget his miao knife and warhammer, and the other magic pistol was placed behind his waist. . The military is here, is it the one who retreated from the front battlefield? The two soldiers glanced at the Miao knife and hammer in Su Chen''s hand, and looked at each other. They felt that this was also a scared survivor, and soothed: "It''s okay... it''s safe, you cold weapons. In fact, they can be thrown away. They are useless to those monsters. Instead, they will become a burden to you." Su Chen was taken aback, took a look at the Miao knife that he had used to cut off the heads of monsters, and shook his head: "No, I feel safe holding them." The soldier sighed. The other soldier took a look at Su Chen''s tattered clothes and said, "Now this supermarket has been taken over by me, and the materials will be distributed uniformly. Don''t move these materials casually." Su Ran reacted. It should have been the military that pulled the cordon and isolated the supermarket area first. He was not disturbed when he forged armor inside. He thought for a while and asked: "Which army are you and how many? Where did the people come from? Are you going to take us out of here?" This question silenced the two fighters, and their expressions looked a little wilting. After a while, one of the soldiers probably explained two sentences. They were exactly the mixed battalion that was defeated before, with more than fifty soldiers. Now a small number of soldiers are below, and most of them are placed upstairs. The line of defense was in a stalemate with the monsters who came from all directions. The soldier said with some consolation: "Don''t worry, there are supplies here. We will definitely be able to hold on and keep you safe until reinforcements arrive..." Su Chen nodded slightly, did not say much, listened to the noisy voices of people outside and gunshots from above, and walked forward silently. The three people walked through the supermarket all the way, and the closer they were to the cashier counter and the outside of the negative floor, the more the noise. etc. completely walked out of the dark supermarket area, and Su Chen''s eyes became a little brighter. The military people set up a few searchlights, the light illuminates about one-third of the area on the negative floor, and the location of this supermarket has indeed been sealed off. Seven or eight soldiers and an officer-like man are blocking it. The location of the cash register, and outside the cash register, in the negative floor, there are a large number of survivors, Su Chen glanced at it, and the crowded heads were at least a few hundred people! In just seven hours, so many people gathered, presumably they all fled from the front battlefield. There are supplies and the space environment is also suitable for guarding. Presumably the military wants to stay here and wait for resources. The clues can be seen from the immediate control of the supermarket. It''s just that the survivors, and the soldiers of the military, seem very embarrassed and tired. Among those survivors, some were sluggish and desperate, while others were stuck in supermarkets, and they were constantly challenging the military. "The supplies are there, we are all starving, why can''t we go in and get them?" "Let''s go in! Let''s go in!" "The monster is coming, do you want us to run away hungry?" There are some injured and sick, hiding in more corners, watching all this blankly and painfully. The number of troops here is too small, and they can only cope with it reluctantly, because there are guns, no one dares to really do anything to cross the boundary. And Su Chen, who walked out of the supermarket with torn clothes, immediately attracted the attention of the survivors, and many people sprayed foam on him. "Isn''t that person also a survivor?" "Why can he be inside?" "Is there any difference in treatment now?" The most exaggerated thing is that in the crowd, Su Chen also heard a shout. "Boss, here! Boss, here!" Su Chen followed the sound and saw that they were the three bald bosses before. They were surrounded by Xia Chuwei, shouting excitedly. Xia Chuwei was helpless and happy, and shouted something to her, but her voice was too small and not clear. The three bald bosses thought clearly, and joined them if they couldn''t beat them. Su Chen looked like a powerful character, so they changed their minds and fawned. Seeing this scene, the two soldiers with Su Chen frowned and looked at Su Chen again. At first they thought that Su Chen was an ordinary survivor who had hidden in the supermarket before, but some people outside recognized him as the boss. I''m afraid this young man with ragged clothes sneaked in and stealing supplies. He just pretended to be a survivor. ! This cannot be opened first! Moreover, these two fighters are still a little annoyed. They just soothed this man clearly, hoping to give each other hope of survival. In the end, this man turned out to be a thief, a liar? ! One of the soldiers immediately pulled Su Chen towards the crowd, his face turned cold, and said: "Everyone is in the same boat, did you come in to steal supplies? Let me check your backpack!" Su Chen frowned slightly when he heard the words, and immediately blocked the opponent''s hand that stretched out behind him. What are you kidding me, there is a pitch black suit behind him, can it be checked? "I didn''t steal anything." "We only know if we have stolen anything. We have to check it." The soldier stretched out his hand again, and now there is a rush of sentiment. If someone steals something, it will be over, and it will definitely cause even greater commotion. Even looting, UU reading can''t control the materials, what are they holding here? Su Chen also understands this truth, but his suit was found to be even more difficult to explain, and the opponent''s attitude made him very unhappy. He still respects these soldiers at least, but the opponent is too disrespectful now, and Su Chen noticed that the officer over there looked like he had been staring at him since just now! But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the military. "Wait a minute! Don''t offend him!" It was the officer who spoke. When the officer spoke, he still used the words "Don''t offend". Both soldiers were surprised and instinctively stopped. The officer was Su Wenhao. When Su Chen came out, he looked familiar with the tattered clothes and the narrow and dark Miao Dao. The person in front of him is the one that he and his camp commander Liu Chenye could not find! is at least a c-level talented person! Monsters killed, countless people indirectly and directly saved! Although Liu Chenye always felt that the other party might not be saving people but just looking for slender ghosts to kill, Su Wenhao felt that no one would be idle to such a degree. This man of fire is undoubtedly a doomsday "knight" who saves people everywhere. . Therefore, seeing his two little fighters treat each other as thieves and forcibly search other people¡¯s bags, Su Wenhao immediately became anxious. He still wanted to recruit each other. If there is a misunderstanding now, it would be no good, so he hurriedly spoke. , Sternly drank back the two soldiers of his own family, came to Su Chen, rubbed his hands, looked at Su Chen with scorching eyes, and said with excitement: "You are the one who flows in flames!" Su Chen has a weird look: What kind of weird name is this second? Chapter 34： We are all sacrifices When Su Wenhao said this, the other fighters were a little surprised, and the two little fighters who had been bringing Su Chen over were even more incredible. They have been retiring here with Su Wenhao. After a glimpse on the battlefield, on the way back, Su Wenhao and them briefly talked about this person, killing many elongated ghosts and saving a lot of them. people. They all admire it. However, the contrast between the person in front of him and the expert talented by the deputy battalion commander is too great, right? That tattered clothes, except that the look is not so flustered like ordinary people...Where is there any kind of master and strong person? But looking at the excitement and excitement of the deputy battalion commander, the two fighters had to believe it. Looking at Su Chen, they gradually realized that he really seemed to be the one who had met them once on the battlefield before the defeat. Powerful talented person! Thinking of this level, the two soldiers couldn''t help but feel hot on their faces. The fire-fighting people beheaded the lanky ghosts everywhere, and saved many people. They actually suspected that the other party was a thief! The pitch-black long knife in his hand must be his iconic long-blazing long knife, a sharp weapon for slaying lanky ghosts. They both had previously "admonished" the other party to lose that "useless" cold weapon! "The person with the flow of fire?" Su Chen had a strange expression on his face, especially when the other party looked at him with excitement, which gave him a feeling of being treated as a face, and immediately asked, "What''s the matter?" Su Wenhao is so excited, he naturally wants to win Su Chen. What Su Chen didn''t know was that now a large number of survivors gathered here, all of them fled here under the chase of monsters, and with the passage of time, more and more, most of them are ordinary survivors and soldiers with combat effectiveness. There are hardly many. Although Su Wenhao hasn''t said anything, instead he said that he will protect everyone, but he has keenly sensed the danger in the air. He guessed that the monsters may have a deeper purpose. This is deliberately driving the gathering of ordinary survivors. he would like to win over all the power around him. But just as he was about to say something, he heard a commotion from the survivors and the soldiers, which interrupted him. The Wuyangyang survivors who surrounded the supermarket suddenly stepped back a long distance in horror, pointed in the direction of the supermarket, and yelled again and again in horror. "Monster!" "There are monsters in this!" Su Wenhao immediately changed color and followed the sound. I saw that in another dark part of the supermarket, two soldiers were holding rifles in their hands, arched, and nervously withdrew from the overlapping shadows of the collapsed shelves, with all their faces vigilant, while facing something deep in the darkness. Shouting "Don''t move", "Raise your hand", "Place your hand where I can see", "Step out slowly", and report to their battalion commander: "There is a situation!" And what their gunpoint pointed at, deep in the dark supermarket, a dark and terrifying figure was stepping forward step by step. That person, Lin Mo, who was hiding in the supermarket, seemed to have been spotted by the soldiers searching for the supermarket, but because of the state of horror, he was immediately alerted. And as soon as he appeared under the light, he immediately caused panic among the brazen survivors who had been killed by the monsters, and no one wanted to enter the supermarket anymore. It was Xia Chuwei who took advantage of this opportunity to go upstream, squeezing everyone away and ran over, anxiously explaining: "He is not a monster, he is also a human! He is also the talented person you mentioned!" Su Chen also spoke at this time: "I can guarantee that he is not a monster, he is a talented person!" As he got close, Su Chen just recognized him. The officer in front of him who looked at him as if staring at Ms. Hua seemed to be the one who tried to yell at him during the defeat. Understand this level, Su Chen. I probably guessed what the person of the fire-fighting meant. Although I felt that this name had a strange sense of shame, it was like calling other names such as Ultraman at a certain time, but I still followed immediately. In Su Wenhao''s view, Xia Chuwei is just an ordinary survivor, and she has no power to speak now, but he knows who Su Chen is, and because Su Chen''s brave and fearless lone ranger keeps saving people, immediately He believed it seven or eight points, but he also remained vigilant and looked at Lin Mo and said, "Are you also a gifted person?" Lin Mo has always been very cooperative, holding his hands up. He doesn''t want to have any conflicts with others. Although he was a little mad when he was shouted by the monsters, at this time the two people helped him out. He was a little touched in his heart, not to mention. What drastic action will be taken, and cooperated: "I am a human, my name is Lin Mo, and my federal personal ID is in my left trouser pocket. You can confirm it." At this moment, it seemed that it was the location of the entrance of the negative floor and a few escalators. More survivors rushed down from above, and a new commotion broke out. The gunshots from upstairs are also more messy. Su Wenhao took a worried look over there, focused on what was in front of him, signaled to a soldier, and when the soldier stepped forward, he really checked his ID, and watched Lin Mo show no intention to attack. Su Wenhao Then I completely relaxed, and ordered a few soldiers to lift their alert, saying: "Sorry, we must always be vigilant in special times." Lin Mo nodded to express understanding. And Su Wenhao immediately went to appease the survivors. Although those survivors were still willing to believe the military¡¯s judgment, looking at Lin Mo¡¯s appearance, they still did not dare to approach this side anymore. Instead, they did not have the energy to attack the supermarket. In a sense, they helped Su Wenhao. A handful. Su Chen revealed his relationship with Xia Chuwei and left her in the supermarket. The bald bosses, who didn¡¯t know what the whispering said, actually convinced the soldiers that they belonged to Su Chen¡¯s side. Companions were let in. This is actually the reason for the lack of manpower in the military. The bald boss leaned over to Su Chen and said flatly, "Big brother, I know you are great, but you have to keep a few messengers around, don''t you?" Su Chen glanced at him, moved in his heart, did not say anything, neither expelled nor agreed, the bald boss was overjoyed, and honestly took his two younger brothers and stood behind Su Chen. If he had only wanted to curry favor with talented people, then now, he really wants to follow Su Chen. Everyone in the military knows him and must be polite, this But a rare thigh! The bald boss understands a truth: he is not horrible if he has no abilities. The horrible thing is that he is okay and he doesn¡¯t know to follow a capable person, but what he is most worried about is that the three of them can¡¯t help Su Chen at all, so he¡¯ll be fine. No matter how flattering it is, it is useless. In this era, only useful people can be taken in by powerful people. While Su Chen didn''t refuse them right now, the bald boss was relieved in his heart. At least, this powerful talent found them useful! This is enough! What the bald boss didn''t know was that Su Wenhao was born in the military and was polite to Su Chen. On the one hand, it was because of Su Chen''s own strength, on the other hand, the military was seriously inadequate and needed strong assistance. And after confirming that Lin Mo was also a talented person, Su Wenhao immediately called him over, seeing as he wanted to draw the two seemingly talented talents into the army. ID card actually played a magical role at this time. Of course, this is also the reason why Lin Mo''s face hasn''t changed much and can still be compared with his ID card. Su Chen actually wanted to ask him why so many survivors came here. But none of them had time to speak. There was a riot in the crowd of survivors outside. Several soldiers led a group of scientific researchers, separated the survivors gathered in Wuyangyang, and came to the supermarket. They hadn¡¯t come over yet. Among the researchers, there is an old professor who waved the tablet in his hand, excited and anxiously said: "We have analyzed it, they want to hold a sacrifice ceremony here. "We are sacrifices!" Chapter 35： Sacrifice to Gods Genius remembers this site address in one second: [ÂäÇïÖÐÎÄ]https://fastest update! No ads! The old professor seemed to be overly excited. He did not consider the consequences of speaking out in public. Fortunately, he himself was old and his voice was not too loud. What caused only a small riot, but Su Wenhao''s face also sank. Now the army After the defeat, they retreated here again. Although they lost their mobile phones and web content, the rumors spread faster. It won''t take long for all the survivors to spread! But at this time, Su Wenhao couldn''t take care of so much. Worried that his worst expectations would become a reality, he hurriedly welcomed the old professor and his team and asked, "Professor Chen, what is going on? What sacrifice? What sacrifice?" Su Chen was silent on the side at this time. He could see that the situation seemed quite wrong. The military¡¯s manpower was severely understaffed. There were only so few people underground, and there were not many people guarding the outside. However, survivors poured in in batches, several times more than the military. square. The serious shortage of the military actually means that the gathering of a large number of survivors is not organized by the overwhelming military, and in that case, with Su Chen seeing the battlefield defeated at the time, a large number of survivors fled scatteredly, how could it be such a coincidence In this short span of less than ten hours, have they gathered here? And Professor Chen, who didn''t know where he came from, said, "We are all sacrifices." The act of sacrificing immediately reminded Su Chen of the **** that the elongated ghost he had killed in the Skyview Hotel had said before! Professor Chen seemed to realize that he had lost his temper, and quickly calmed down his tone. While showing Su Wenhao a bunch of data that the other party could not understand, he said: "We are right under the crack in the space above our heads. We just came here. Here, don¡¯t you mean that you think the light has become brighter? It¡¯s not the chromatic aberration that your eyes adapt to changes in the environment, but that the real environment has become brighter¡ª "The space crack above our head is undergoing a violent energy response. Although this time only the blood-colored crack in the cloud city store above our head has changed, its frequency and wavelength changes are the same as what we had observed before it went dark. The changes are almost the same, and although its energy response is gradually leaping towards the peak in our record, it has been slow to reach the critical threshold... It seems that it lacks some key support to reach the peak. "Just now, a large number of elongated ghosts crossed our line, ignored our soldiers, went directly to the top of the building, made some arrangements, and triggered a large-scale dark energy abnormality...Combined with our previous data, We have only fully confirmed that these monsters want to capture the dark energy of our "sacrifices" through sacrifices to support the blood-colored cracks on the top of their heads to achieve the peak energy of the changes expected by the monsters...and then achieve their purpose of sacrifice. , Which in turn causes certain changes that we cannot predict. "Combined with the analysis of the beliefs of the monsters that we have learned about the gods, they take the initiative to drive us to gather and not kill us. They can only dedicate us to the gods of their fear and awe!" Remember the website m .luoqiuzw. com Su Wenhao was confused when he heard it: "Professor Chen, don''t tell me these twists and turns. I don''t understand. You told me directly, what is the situation? And what are the consequences? We should take it. What action? What are they doing to sacrifice us?" Professor Chen''s remarks resolved Su Chen''s doubts. Sure enough, a large number of survivors were driven here deliberately, and this Cloud City store has turned into an altar for monsters! Su Chen''s gaze has been on Professor Chen: This Professor Chen obviously has what he has been trying to figure out, the important situation about the cataclysm and these monsters! What''s wrong with this world, Su Chen has always wanted to figure it out. Being chased by monsters all the time will not live long. You can live longer if you become stronger and understand more. Moreover, this Professor Chen has an understanding of dark energy, space and monsters, and perhaps he can find some inspiration for entering the second level from him. Su Chen had faintly touched the gate of the second level before, and had a certain feeling that if he could break through the gate of the second level, his ability might undergo an incredible new change! The battle armor has been completed, and now it is Su Chen''s top priority to enter the second level. Professor Chen frowned and thought for a while before he said: "Okay, okay, I said so, those monsters gather so many people, they want to sacrifice all of us as sacrifices. Stay here, almost There is no doubt that they will die. Moreover, their sacrificial rituals are not purely meaningless acts, but what they really want to achieve, or to make their gods really come over. "But if I expected it to be correct, enough dark energy is the key to these monsters'' sacrifice. As human beings, we don¡¯t have much dark energy, very thin, so they have to gather many, many people to achieve The purpose they need, the huge number, and the **** sacrifice method are also in line with their maddening belief in evil gods... "However, the situation seems to have not yet reached its worst, because the dark energy of ordinary humans is very thin, and the accumulation of small amounts can support the sacrifice. However, if the monsters want to complete the sacrifice, they must first find their possession. The main sacrifices with enough dark energy reserves, that is, the powerful talents, can really start their weird sacrifice rituals, and then it¡¯s time for our ordinary sacrifices to come into play. And with the talents that we are fighting outside now Those who are not strong enough at all, at least they must always refer to the talented C-level or above over there! One, or even two! "Therefore, I think there may be some time before the sacrifice ceremony will not start soon. "While the monsters don''t know that we have insight into their intentions, can you find a chance to break through, Deputy Battalion Commander Su? "Also...If possible, I hope you can send a few people to help me install a few sensors and cameras. I want to see how they want to do it. Although this kind of sacrifice is a sacrifice, since it is an energy extraction, There must be the dark energy technology of these monsters, which is extremely useful for us... Even if we can''t see the technology, maybe we can find the existence that really controls these monsters behind! "Theoretically, gods don''t really exist, just the blind worship of ignorant civilizations and low-intellectual creatures... If we can get in-depth contact, maybe we can understand what the gods behind these monsters are!" When Professor Chen talked about it, he even seemed a little excited. When he raised his head, he found that Su Wenhao, who was opposite, had a weird look. He turned his head and looked at the other two people beside him, muttering: "C-level and above...talented? " Professor Chen immediately turned his head to look at the two people he had almost ignored. Su Chen, with his ragged clothes, was immediately ignored by him as an ordinary passerby. When he saw Lin Mo, who was half-human and half-monster, who looked terrifying, his gaze suddenly sank: "The gifted?" The conversation between Professor Chen and Su Wenhao Lin Mo and Su Chen heard clearly, they were not fools, and they thought of something instantly. Lin Mo even said with an ugly expression: "I was here about seven or eight days ago, and black scale monsters, long and thin ghosts, they all know that I am here, but they have never attacked me... "It should be correct. "I am the main sacrifice." Su Chen''s face also sank, and there was a feeling that I had also stepped into the pit. But at that time, he was also determined to stay here. Without the cushion of being here these days, he would not get such a precious opportunity to forge into a battle armor. The danger and the opportunity are equal, and the world is fair. He can accept the current situation, the armor is complete, he can attack and defend, and he is no longer the wretched Su Chen running around with his body! And Su Chen faintly felt that if there were no accidents, he might not be as important as Lin Mo in the monster, but he should have already been listed as one of the sacrifices. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be possible for him to travel to and from the Cloud City store so easily these days. However, the manipulator who led the entire sacrifice ceremony might not have imagined that his own combat power has quietly undergone a qualitative change just because of this time and again. Therefore, Su Chen is not too nervous. On the one hand, he is tempered by these days of blood and fire; on the other hand, his armor is fully equipped, both offensive and defensive, unless there are thousands of black scale monsters outside. Street, he doesn''t believe he can''t kill it! Professor Chen is the kind of person whose face is full of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. He turned pale when he heard here, and said: "That''s it, according to our calculations, the number of ordinary people required for sacrifice is enough, and the main sacrifice is here... I am afraid that the sacrifice will begin soon, and we can''t go...whatever, we may be able to see what they want to do and the technology for extracting dark energy, maybe we can leave a few words of data and observations..." Su Wenhao also has a gloomy face. Although he does not know so much like Professor Chen, he has already noticed something wrong, but there are too many monsters, black scale monsters, and elongated ghosts. Together they approached the number of two hundred, and his remnants were defeated here. There were no more than fifty people and no heavy weapons, so he could only be driven here all the way. Su Wenhao raised his head and looked at Wuyangyang survivors who had already spread rumors and became confused. He couldn''t help but clenched his fists, feeling desperate in his heart. If the troops were sufficient, he would surely upset this ghost sacrificial ritual, but now, whether they can survive or not has become a problem. Su Wenhao still tried to calm his mind, and froze Professor Chen, who was in a trance: "Professor Chen, there must be a chance. You are an expert in the study of these monsters and dark energy. Think about it, can you analyze the weaknesses and disadvantages of these monsters? , Find out what way to come? My brothers and I must do our best!" Chapter 36： The monster is coming! Professor Chen was in a daze for a while before he said: "Whether black scale monsters or elongated ghosts, they all have wisdom, but their wisdom is not high, and their thinking is very chaotic. They can''t do such precise things, and it''s impossible. Using dark energy extraction technology to feed back the blood-colored cracks in the sky, there must be other things or monsters directing their actions, just like a swarm of bees... If we can find it and kill it, maybe black scale monsters and elongated ghosts The threat to us will be greatly reduced..." Su Wenhao smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Previously, almost one of our battalion forces had not found it. Now I have more than 50 soldiers in my hand. How can I beheaded..." Professor Chen lowered his head, as if regretting something, said dejectedly: "I can''t help it." The chaos on the first floor is getting worse and worse. Listening to the faint gunshots from the building, they began to send out some completely negative comments and messages, affecting each other, and becoming more and more panicked and nervous. "We are all going to become monster sacrifices!" "That professor said it!" "This is not the last line of defense at all, we are dead, we are dead!" "What to do... You are the army, you had a hand when you stopped us, but now you have a way!" Su Wenhao gritted his teeth. He looked at the survivors gathered at the first floor of the underground in Wuyangyang. He knew that there were more survivors upstairs. Together, there were at least five or six or even six or seven hundred. people. He can''t watch so many innocent people waiting here alive, Professor Chen has no better way, and the military reinforcements don¡¯t know where, so they have only one choice... Professor Chen looked at Su Wenhao and said, "Deputy Battalion Commander Su, what are you going to do?" "Fighting the lives of our fifty or so brothers, we will try our best to make a **** road and send as many people out as possible!" Su Wenhao clenched his fists and his eyes were blood red. He seemed to have made up his life-threatening determination, "In any case, we can''t die here, and we must do our best to prevent the monsters'' sacrifice ceremony from succeeding. The situation in Yuanliao City can no longer be achieved. It¡¯s getting worse. It¡¯s our duty, whether you can or not, you have to give it a try¡ªProfessor Chen, you and your people prepare quickly, bring your equipment and materials, we will give priority to your safety... We are not here The opponents of many monsters, but if we can run out smoothly and the sacrifice runs away, wouldn¡¯t the monster¡¯s rituals be impossible?" At this moment, Su Chen suddenly said: "How many monsters are there outside?" "Black scale monsters...long and lanky ghosts, together must be over a hundred, even more than two hundred... However, they have always been in a loose and semi-enclosed state, and they have only been driving survivors in, and their attacks on us are also very sparse. , Otherwise we won¡¯t be able to hold on till now... We can¡¯t fight those monsters at all. Only by following them and fleeing and entering here, we won¡¯t be killed immediately.¡± Su Wenhao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°So, Su Sir, and Mr. Lin, since you are the''main sacrifice'', you should also be a very talented person. I and these survivors need your help, especially Professor Chen and they can''t die here..." "What heavy weapons do you have? Tanks? Armored vehicles?" Lin Mo also said at this time, obviously intending to help. He was actually a little self-blaming. He felt that he was staying here all the time, which attracted monsters and caused all this. Although he actually knew that even if he moved the position early, those monsters would still not change their purpose, and the sacrifice would be changed at most. Place, just change a few main sacrifices. And, if he tries to leave, the monsters that didn''t attack him may stop him. "It''s all gone..." Su Wenhao looked sad, "Before we were attacked by an army of black scale monsters. In order to cover me, our battalion commander took Professor Chen to break through, and we took the main force to fight to death. We just pretended to be light and simple. Weapon..." Without heavy weapons, a black scale monster can kill more than a dozen infantrymen. There are more than fifty people in this area. They are not even qualified to go desperately. Killing them is to die. Of course, no one said these words, but everyone knew that Professor Chen and his scientific researchers were already ashamed, and even the soldiers guarding the experts on both sides looked bleak, but they were determined. "Deputy Battalion Commander, we fought those monsters!" "We are not afraid of death, we must kill as hard as we can, even if we commit suicide outside, we should not become the nourishment of the monsters'' sacrifices!" "We must complete the task, **** Professor Chen to their safety, and the survivors must also keep!" These warriors all fought against the black scale monsters. They understood the huge gap between the two sides at this moment, but apart from a few expressions of panic, they all made "big words", and they really had to fight it out. At this time, the life of Professor Chen, who holds a large number of monster research results, is more important than ordinary people. Lin Mo looked at this scene, gritted his teeth and said: "I may be able to help, I may have killed a black scale monster myself... and this matter can be regarded as my factor, I am willing to contribute." Everyone was surprised when he said this. Disaster broke out, and many talented people appeared, but few black scale monsters had been killed with their own hands. Su Chen glanced at Lin Mo more. He heard Lin Mo mention related things. The black scale monster was probably eaten by Lin Mo who was out of control... Professor Chen looked at Lin Mo in surprise, and sighed: "No wonder you are the main sacrifice... you have killed the black scale monster, you are at least level b!" But Su Wenhao had a glimmer of hope instead, looking at Su Chen, he knew that Su Chen might not be the opponent of the black scale monster, but he was also a very talented person. With the help of these two talents, relying on the current situation of scattered and surrounded by black scale monsters, it may be possible to protect Professor Chen and them from leaving... Su Chen suddenly asked: "Do you still have heavy machine guns? I want one. I also need a black scale monster or the corpses of a few elongated ghosts and some time..." He hadn''t spoken for a long time, but he was actually thinking about it. If it is surrounded by a circle, it is said to be over a hundred monsters, but at most a dozen monsters will be faced at a time, and it may not be impossible to kill it. He had previously fought against the black scale monsters and knew how powerful they were, but now he is added to his armor. Although the defense performance of the armor has not been tested yet, Su Chen relies on his current understanding and conservatively estimates that he will face three of them. The black scale monster is not a problem. If he can modify a heavy machine gun or something, maybe he can open a blood path by himself... However, he currently lacks the energy to use a battle suit, let alone the energy to modify a heavy machine gun. This is a huge trouble Su Chen decided to take action, not only to keep Professor Chen, to obtain information from him, but also not to make the ritual of the monsters really successful. The phrase "My God is coming" is still fresh in his memory. If an incredible "God" or some terrifying creature comes down, can he survive? This is like boiling a frog in warm water, doing nothing but being scalded alive. The world is obviously getting worse and worse, burying your head in the sand like an ostrich will definitely not live long. Su Chen is not a person who is waiting to die. Whether you can succeed or not, you must work hard. Su Wenhao was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t know what Su Chen, a talented person, wanted a heavy machine gun for at this time, but before he could ask anything, he heard an outbreak and greater riots among the already chaotic crowd on the first floor. Even a scream! "Monster!" "It''s the black scale monster who has come in!" Under the tragic rays of the searchlight, the crowd was surging backwards in the direction of the escalator. Amidst the horrified shouts, several terrifying black-scale monsters were slaying down from it, fighting horizontally and violently in the crowd. Kill! But they don''t kill people immediately, nor can they eat people like before. Instead, they just cut off the legs of the survivors, causing a lot of blood to flow, but they won''t die immediately, and it''s difficult to escape. The blood splashed on the searchlight, and the whole negative layer of the reflection was bleak, like a scene of hell. The farthest searchlight was even destroyed on the spot, a large area of ??darkness swept across, and human screams and panic spread desperately. Ps: The author rolls, buys cute, asks for collection, asks for recommendation tickets, asks for rewards, asks for investment, and asks for all kinds of support. I hope everyone can support and help promote. During the new book period, everyone''s support is really important. Thank you for herbal tea! Chapter 37： Lets get out! Professor Chen''s face turned pale in a moment: "It''s over, their ceremony has begun!" A few soldiers from the martial law supermarket rushed over with their guns, but they were only a few of them, and the number was only a little more than the black scale monsters that came in. They rushed up like this, almost like moths to the fire, but they still didn¡¯t. After a little hesitation, the leading soldier only looked back at Su Wenhao, and said, "Deputy Battalion Commander, I will withstand them! You and Professor Chen quickly find a way..." Su Wenhao''s face became heavy, and he immediately pulled Professor Chen to ask if there were any other possibilities. If not, he could only fight to death like this, but it didn¡¯t make sense and couldn¡¯t protect Professor Chen and they were alive. What''s the use even if all the staff die in battle? It¡¯s too late for the magic to change Gatlin... On the other side, when Su Chen saw this scene, his heart sank, and he immediately changed his plan to transform the heavy machine gun tactics. The plan is still the original plan, a forward breakthrough, with a maximum of a dozen black scale monsters in the front, but with the size of a black scale monster, even if a dozen rush up, there will be no more than seven black scale monsters to face in an instant. After this number, they rushed up together, but instead crowded and influenced each other, the threat was greatly reduced. Therefore, Su Chen calmly analyzed that if he alone receives the enemy head-on, he may be able to resist about three to five black scale monsters under the blessing of the battle armor, and the magic change heavy machine gun fails, then he needs another person to help him block the excess. Those two to four black scale monsters. However, the battle armor hasn''t been tested in actual combat, and it may be able to perform even better... The thoughts were transferred. Under the crisis, Su Chen weighed it for a while, looked at Lin Mo next to him, and asked: "Two or four black scale monsters attack and kill you at the same time, can you stop it?" Although Lin Mo said that he had killed a black scale monster, Su Chen actually did not know what Lin Mo''s true strength was, but Lin Mo always gave Su Chen a heavy sense of oppression, and he was selected by the monsters. Main offering. This shows that Lin Mo''s strength is definitely not weak, and it may be possible to resist more black scale monsters. Lin Mo had previously stated that he obviously wanted to make a move. In that case, they might as well work together, one plus one is greater than two. "Maybe... I can... My strength is greater, and my resilience is far better than ordinary people..." Lin Mo frowned, "What are you asking for?" Su Chen''s eyes were cold, Xiao Sha said: "The two of us, maybe we can kill them! Let''s make a **** road!" Lin Mo was a little surprised. Although he knew that Su Chen seemed to be a talented person and had been out hunting monsters, he did not expect that Su Chen had such courage and bravery, and he really wanted to rush out to fight the black scale monsters, and threatened. Want to kill them! At this moment, Lin Mo suddenly became a little heroic. Since Su Chen was so desperate, why didn''t he dare to fight! Although Lin Mo is just an ordinary person, even the kind of inconspicuous social person before, he has his own ideas, courage and thinking. At this time, whether he is superior or sensible, he is even more revealing. Come fearlessly. Lin Mo suddenly remembered the sentence "Your eyes are clear" that Su Chen said to him earlier, and the scene where he and Xia Chuwei had just spoken to him. He even showed a rare smile and said, "I don''t know. I haven¡¯t tried it, but I think I can give it a try. I don¡¯t have anything I cherish anymore. Actually, I¡¯m not afraid of death anymore. I¡¯m just afraid of becoming a monster. I want to live cleanly or die cleanly¡ª You and Xia Chuwei are my friends. Whether or not I can, I am willing to fight alongside you. Even if I die, I think it''s worth it." He squeezed his monster-like twisted right fist: "However, my power can suppress the black scale monsters, but my killing ability is not enough to break through their hard scale armor. It is difficult to kill them." "I can cut off their scales." Su Chen replied without hesitation, dividing the labor, "In this way, you can suppress, and I will complete the beheading. You and I will become horns and we can cooperate with each other to try. For the specific situation, let''s Be adaptable." Lin Mo nodded, the situation is urgent, and he has no time to ask and say more, although he is a little nervous in his heart, but at this moment, he only has to go to fight! Su Wenhao watched this scene blankly, both excited and touched: "Mr. Su, Mr. Lin, my soldiers and I are willing to fight with you, **** battle to death!" Su Chen shook his head and said, "Deputy Battalion Commander Su, as long as the black scale monsters outside do not merge into a single unit like you said, Lin Mo and I may be able to tear a gap. You and your people don''t have to charge as the main force, it is enough to ensure that as many survivors as possible are brought out from behind." As soon as this statement came out, Su Wenhao, Professor Chen, and all the soldiers and researchers were shocked. Even if the monsters outside are not completely encircled, they may only need to face a dozen or twenty monsters to kill them. Once they fail to kill them quickly, the black scale monsters to face may quickly become hundreds of them. This needs the power to kill the black scale monster in a flash! Without the cooperation of the army, the talented person who can kill the elongated ghost in a flash is already incredible, and the black scale monster in a flash... Who do they think they are? Wenhao Su heard what Su Chen said before and thought it was Su Chen and Lin Mo who were going to cooperate with the military, but looking at it now, it turns out that the two of them have to rely on the strength of the two to make a **** road! What is this kidding? Even if it refers to the squad of talented people, no talented person dares to say that he can kill independently from the encirclement of black scale monsters! Su Chen didn''t wait for the surprised Su Wenhao to reply. Hearing the screams from the ground floor, he knew that time was pressing. The current situation is urgent, so he immediately pointed to Xia Chuwei, who was already at a loss on the other side, and said quickly: "However, our combat power is limited after all. Even if we can kill this way, I am afraid we can''t keep it everywhere. Of the survivors, how many can be saved, this is what it means, but Lin Mo and I have two conditions: "First, you must save her life and let her stay with Professor Chen! Second, Professor Chen, if you can kill today, I want you to tell everything you know about these monsters!" Without heavy weapons and armored vehicles, the assistance that a mere fifty fighters can provide is really limited. Under such circumstances, if it is parallel to the military, the military will be a burden to him. It''s better to let them stand farther, so as not to die in vain, and to protect some other people, such as Xia Chuwei and Professor Chen. Therefore, to join the army and let the army be behind, he joined forces with Lin Mo and made a **** road by joining the line. It was Su Chen''s plan! Although the survivors are now dying in large numbers, although Su Chen has the idea to stop the monsters from offering sacrifices, he also knows that even if they kill, only a very small number of survivors here can survive, and the military is good. No matter what Su Chen, there is no ability and possibility to protect everyone. A large number of deaths are inevitable, and only the heavily protected head has the best chance of survival. Since the dead are inevitable, going out with recklessness will only fall into greater passivity. You must first plan and divide your labor. Su Chen is also an ordinary person and doesn''t want to be busy. UU reading therefore, He first clarified everything and put forward his own request to protect Xia Chuwei and ask Professor Chen and Deputy Battalion Commander Su to make a promise! Xia Chuwei opened her mouth and was touched in her heart. She did not expect that Su Chen still remembered the promise, and under the crisis, she still did not forget to protect her. Lin Mo didn¡¯t say a word. Su Chen¡¯s two requests were actually in his heart¡ªXia Chuwei¡¯s sandwich friendship he has not forgotten, and if he understands the world, he may have a chance to transform himself back into an ordinary person... With a negative layer of blood blasting into the sky and screaming again and again, although Su Wenhao felt that Su Chen and Lin Mo¡¯s plan was imaginative, but at this time, he had no choice. Killing out may cause death, but staying here will definitely die. And if the monster''s sacrifice ceremony succeeds, it will only harm the overall situation of Yuanliao City. And if the military can shrink fully, it may be able to save the lives of more survivors, which is a good thing from this perspective... Right now, you can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Under time is tight, people are torn off their legs miserably by monsters every second, and Su Wenhao doesn''t hesitate anymore: "I promise you!" Professor Chen was actually a little flustered. Although he still doubted whether Su Chen and Lin Mo, two talented people, could do what they said, but at this time, he didn¡¯t care about the secrets and secrets, so he followed quickly. nod. Su Chen stopped talking, and took a heavy step forward, urging some of the black energy accumulated during this period of time, and the diamond-shaped armor of the backpack behind him opened directly, covering the whole body in an instant, dark and quiet, lifting the pitch-black seedling knife upside down, and the dark and **** burden. On the first floor, he is like a black armor killer who came from hell! The next moment, Su Chen looked around, and finally looked at Lin Mo, coldly said: "Let''s kill out!!" Ps: Please collect! Ask for a recommendation ticket! Seeking all kinds of support! Chapter 38： Its him Joe exhaled heavily, looking at the black scale monster group outside the cloud city store that was slowly shrinking its encirclement, with a look of despair. The sky is becoming more and more obvious-the blood-colored cracks that run across the sky, at the corresponding position above the Yuncheng store, are strangely becoming more and more red, as if they are about to drip. At this moment, black scale monsters appeared on all sides of the Yuncheng store. The distance was a few hundred meters, and the terrifying shadows swayed between the shadows of the buildings, but the nearest was only a dozen meters away, but they were not in a hurry. He launched an attack, and even left a gap, driving a large number of survivors who didn''t know where they came from into the encirclement of death. Qiao Zheng was also driven in in this way. He originally fleeed with a group of survivors, but later encountered a group of black scale monsters. His girlfriend looked for a chance to leave him and ran away, and he followed a group of survivors. Zhe was driven here, and then, because he had been in contact with the army before, his identity as a gifted person was known by the army for a long time, and Su Wenhao was immediately used as a fighting force, and was driven here like the other two. The talented people merged into a group of talented people. At that time, Su Wenhao drew a pie for them, and stayed here, and the military would definitely come. However, in the current situation, everyone can see that something is wrong. The monsters are preparing something terrifying, and there are only more than 30 soldiers outside, and it is impossible to live in defense. Before that, a large number of lanky ghosts The shadows even entered the Cloud City store, but they didn¡¯t go straight to the ground. Instead, they ran to the rooftop and didn¡¯t know what they were doing. The number of troops, the number of entrances and exits that led to the underground floor, were understaffed, let alone. People can manage them. And just now, under the **** sky that was getting brighter and brighter, five black scale monsters suddenly attacked them. They tried to intercept but failed. The military killed six or seven people on the spot. A talented person, one died and the other was severely injured, only Joe escaped because of his long-range ability. Of the five black scale monsters, three of them rushed into the ground floor, and their screams were clearly audible even outside the Yuncheng store. It¡¯s impossible to defend. With so many monsters, they show obvious organization, and the human side only has a bunch of remnants and prodigal infantry and four sporadic military off-road vehicles... Now it seems that they can barely defend some, but Because those monsters didn''t press on the whole line... Wait for the hundreds of black scale monsters to kill... is over. Qiao Zheng is actually not a very timid person, but in this case, he is also born with deep despair and powerlessness, because no matter how hard he struggles, there can be no hope. Just now there was a talented person who was said to be a D-level. , The ability is very suitable for combat, it is the existence that can kill the elongated ghost independently, and is also flanked back and forth by two black scale monsters, and is divided on the spot! This is not fighting, this is hunting, this is massacre. These human beings are just a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, but this time, the black scale monster didn''t know why it didn''t rush. It is ridiculous that his awakening talent, which he is proud of, can not save his life except to bring him a sense of superiority among ordinary people. A bleak mood spread, screaming from behind, the sporadic military soldiers stationed outside also turned pale and nervous, but they couldn''t get out to support them, and they still had to be vigilant and block the monsters outside. Qiao was even seeing a little soldier next to him, his hand holding a rifle trembling slightly. Qiao was sighing silently in his heart, and suddenly remembered his girlfriend. He didn''t expect his girlfriend to run away by himself like that. He was disappointed and disappointed in his heart. He didn''t know why, but after thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that there were two sides. Yuan''s man who once said he killed six lanky ghosts... If it were that person, would it be more useful to face this situation than yourself? Become a real booster for the military? Do not¡­¡­ Although that guy really killed a severely wounded black scale monster, he was only a human being. Under such a situation, he would die as well, but it was the difference between dying sooner or later. Damn monster... But at this moment, he didn''t know why, he suddenly heard that the screams in the Cloud City store behind him gradually turned into a commotion, and it didn''t take a moment for him to realize that the voice seemed to be from a group of soldiers'' assistants on the other side. From the exit of the parking lot on the second floor. Qiao was looking intently, watching the two black scale monsters approaching in that direction, howling and killing out their encircling array, like pitch-black lightning, sweeping across the flame-filled Yuncheng sales floor, and a sound of direct rushing came. The negative second floor exit location. The warriors over there paled with fright, but swearing to not let them open their positions, they opened fire fiercely, but the rifle bullets could not even stop the advancement of the two black scale monsters, they could only rub on their extremely hard black scales. A patch of sparks appeared, and seeing that, the two black scale monsters had already unstoppably killed in front of the exit of the underground parking lot on the second floor! The five groups of fighters are in danger! Qiao Zheng also changed his color and immediately prepared to take action. Whether it was useful or not, he didn''t want to sit and wait for death. He could die together with the soldiers, and he would not be considered a talented person in vain. However, before he and the soldiers in this direction could reinforce their firepower, they were surprised to see that from the exit position of the second floor, behind the soldiers, suddenly a monster-like shape suddenly appeared. The dark figure, advancing at a terrifying speed not inferior to that of the black scale monster, opposing each other... Immediately afterwards, there was a heavy and muffled sound of physical collision, and the monster-like dark figure forcibly collided with one of the elongated ghosts head-on, and backhand, suppressed the black scale monster on the ground with terrifying force, struggling desperately. ! But this is not the end. Following the monster-like figure, there is also a second streamlined figure in black armor. The way he travels is even more terrifying. He almost swiftly swept close to the ground, and came to the suppressed one like flying. Next to the black scale monster, his right hand immediately flicked a pitch-black long knife, and the flame-like light spread quickly on it like life, and then slashed it sharply. The head of the black scale monster was cut off in an instant, and it was directly killed by the team, and the other black scale monster was even able to stop the forward momentum before reacting! The streamlined and dark figure in the battle suit didn''t even look at the corpse, and immediately slashed at the other black scale monster. Such a fierce and efficient beheading of a black scale monster, or in this almost half-hand combat method, almost stunned everyone in the defensive front of the outer ring of the Yuncheng store on the spot. There was a thought in countless soldiers'' minds: Who are these two figures? Only Joe was staring at the flowing fire long knife in the hand of the streamlined figure, and he was shocked and said: "It''s actually him!" At this time, the intermittent signal from Deputy Battalion Commander Su through the severely disturbed communication equipment was long overdue. "The two... our side... the gifted... "Prepare to...break through..." Chapter 39： Duo! The lights are illuminating from the second-floor parking lot. There are a lot of unclaimed vehicles in the underground of the Cloud City store, but they came in handy at this time, and the military is extremely skillful and fast. Su Chen cut off the head of the second lanky ghost, pulled his left hand, and watched the strands of black and white energy being pulled out of the body of the black scale monster and merging into his own wrist, and he immediately raised it. He started, glanced at the exit position, and looked at the group of black scale monsters outside. The black scale monster is surging. The sacrificial offerings will be smashed out so vigorously, it seems that they have greatly exceeded their expectations, and the crowd of monsters are approaching here. In fact, Su Chen and Lin Mo had a long time delay on the negative layer, because there was no dark energy in Su Chen''s body, and there was no dark energy. Even if he activates the armor, it is equivalent to no energy for it to run. Therefore, the underground The killing speed of the three black scale monsters seemed very slow, and it was delayed for a long time. At this moment, Su Chen noticed that the sky had changed, the blood-colored "lightning" was incredibly brighter and brighter, and a certain obscure and huge aura was purging in the space. The black scale monsters gathered in this direction as if they had received some kind of call, and instead of surrounding them, they launched a charge. They can''t just sit and watch their main sacrifice and kill them like this! Su Chen looked at Lin Mo, who was also standing in the corpse of the black scale monster and looking at him. On both sides, the soldiers stationed at the front of the Cloud City store are stepping over the flames to move closer to this side, and three heavy machine guns that can be activated cross the ground cross-country, and at a further position, the parking lot is on the second floor. The roar of contiguous engines was heard in the field. Several trucks and buses from the Yuncheng store roared out with high beams. The first one was led by Su Wenhao, carrying Professor Chen and Xia Chuwei. People, the bald boss didn''t know what was going on, so he got in this car and sat beside Xia Chuwei with a look of defense. However, at this time, Su Chen didn''t have the time to watch him show his "loyalty". When the military arrived at the designated position, he and Lin Mo jumped out. Two dark figures, ahead of the entire convoy, cross the battlefield in an instant! Before killing all the way, the energy of five black scale monsters was received by Su Chen, at least five units of energy on one head, a full 25 units of energy, this is enough for Su Chen to spread the energy throughout the armor, under high consumption. , But also fully demonstrated the absolute strength of his suit! Su Chen found that under the war state where the battle suit is full of energy, its own defense power will be greatly improved. Once a certain part is attacked, the energy will quickly concentrate under the mobilization of the battle suit to counteract the impact and the body of the battle suit. Loss, and the full energy at the same time greatly improved all aspects of the function of the suit. Of course, the consumption of the full-scale operation of the suit is extremely dramatic. If you go all out, you will consume a unit of energy in a few seconds. But Su Chen is not nervous, he wants to use war to support war. The military''s convoy pulled apart the whole line behind, and Su Chen and Lin Mo had already staggered out like lightning, and they were first staggered with the black scale monster Vanguard who had gathered from all directions. Although the black scale monsters are also shrinking their front lines, they are a ring-shaped encirclement that encircles the big cloud city store. Therefore, no matter which direction Su Chen chooses to break through, they want to close the enclosure, and the position of the black scale monsters There are far and near, it is impossible to encircle in an instant, and this is Su Chen''s opportunity! No matter who regarded him and Lin Mo as the main sacrifices, it was impossible for the other party to think that such a big killer would suddenly appear in Su Chen''s hands, and his strength increased sharply! However, time is pressing, and the speed of the black scale monsters is so fast, they must attack and attack again to quickly break out of the siege! So from the beginning, Su Chen and Lin Mo attacked! attack! Attack again! In the leading bus behind, Wenhao Su stared at the scene in front of him in shock. Su Chen and Lin Mo were completely offensive and defensive. They entered the battlefield before the entire military battlefield. The scale monsters approached in an instant, and the two dark figures were almost submerged in the black scale monsters. However, they are extremely tough. As he said, Lin Mo''s resilience and strength are surprisingly amazing. The extremely mutated right hand can even directly lift a black scale monster. Its mutated position also has amazing defensive power. Su Chen saw that a black scale. The monster''s claws hit Lin Mo''s dark arm, only torn the skin! The power of the weapon in Su Chen''s hand is also terrifying. The left hand cannon of the battle suit is so powerful that it can directly blast the skull of the black scale monster covered with scales. Can slash the body of the black scale monster. Lin Mo cooperated with him, it was like forming a ruthless killing machine. The former suppressed the monsters, and Su Chen directly shot the second kill, and the killing speed was so effective that it was terrifying. Su Chen in the battlefield can feel it and enter the battle. Instead, Lin Mo seemed very uplifted and excited¡ªhe was actually a very entangled person. Because of the previous things, he was deeply decadent and self-blame. Now he can play a role, fight side by side, be accepted by others, and become what people need. People, he enjoys it again. In the chaotic battle, the two of them had a clear division of labor. Lin Mo didn''t have Su Chen''s combat experience, and his killing ability was insufficient. He only relied on his tough power and the terrifying intensity of the mutant body to rush up at the same moment. When there are many black scale monsters, they will defend Su Chen''s back like a shield. When they are few, they will directly suppress them and let Su Chen kill them. Su Chen¡¯s battle rules have changed. With the addition of the battle clothes, he can also resist the attacks of black scale monsters. Moreover, the hand cannon in his left hand is modified from a grenade launcher, which is now turned into pure dark energy excitation, with a The energy of the unit is energy, and a single shot can tear the hard scale armor of the black scale monsters, smash their flesh and body. The energy is being consumed rapidly, and it is replenished quickly at the same time. The flying ability and the addition of the battle suit to Su Chen himself made him better able to keep up with Lin Mo¡¯s monster-like physique. Facing seven or eight monsters at the same time, the two fought back to back, sometimes coordinated to kill, sometimes Fighting independently, and quickly acquainted with each other in cooperation, with a more ferocious charge and attack than the black scale monsters, staggered and crisscrossed, leaving the broken bodies of the black scale monsters everywhere, and it was really unstoppable to kill the monsters all the way. , The convoy behind went all the way! In a car behind, countless survivors and military soldiers watched this scene in horror, almost unable to believe their eyes. Especially those soldiers and researchers who had questioned Su Chen before. At this moment, they were even more excited. Many people looked ecstatic as they were about to escape. Those two figures are like the two heroes on this fierce battlefield, and they can actually resist the many black scale monsters in the front. The two became an army, and that''s not the case! Professor Chen is even more scorching, staring at the two figures that turn vertically and horizontally like a murderous god, and frantically said: "These two people are definitely not c-level, let alone b-level, at least a-level ability. The information I got before was that only the ¡°rotten wood¡± over there can reach this level! And they have never received the research and help of our military to reach this level. UU reading is incredible, Unbelievable, there is also that Mr. Su, his battle suit is weird. This kind of technology, like a dark armor-like model, is incredible. I have never heard of it, unheard of! That battle suit is so weird! "I just said that there is such a big battle here, so many black scale monsters, it is not against us at all, it is to suppress these two main sacrifices, but the existence of controlling these black scale monsters seems to be wrong. I didn''t expect them to be so strong!" Another researcher said in surprise, "Is the battle suit some kind of new equipment? How can he get it?" Professor Chen shook his head: "Maybe he has some unique talent? I don''t know... I have studied dark energy, gravity and space for a lifetime, and I have never heard of such a cutting-edge armor with dark energy and technology integration! " The bald boss and the others were completely dumbfounded. They didn''t understand, but there was only one thought in their mind: You must hug this thigh tightly, be a cow and be a horse, anything will do! In a military vehicle behind, Qiao Zheng silently watched the scene in front, shocked in his heart, and even a little envious. He thought that hunting a wounded black scale monster might be the limit of the man of the blazing sword. However, the scene of these two heroes killing through the battlefield almost broke his mind. The terrifying black scale monster is here. In front of two people, it was like a beast! A talented person can fight completely out of the army; a talented person can be as independent and powerful as it is! Qiao Zheng has infinite admiration and yearning in his heart. At this time, Su Wenhao has no time to observe the battlefield in front, because some black scale monsters and the elongated ghosts that have already gathered in the Yuncheng store are attacking their convoy from the flanks and the rear! Chapter 40： Withered shadow Facing the monsters attacking from the two wings and the rear, Su Wenhao had no way to deal with it. His manpower and firepower were severely insufficient, and he could only keep his head. As a soldier, Su Wenhao certainly has the dream of protecting everyone, but he clearly understands that this is impossible, even if Su Chen and Lin Mo show the combat power that surprises everyone, it is impossible to protect everyone. Because there are too many people, the Huicheng team is also a long queue. In this situation, we can only give up and keep the best and most surviving person. Otherwise, if one loses the other, everyone may die, and the previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, Su Wenhao only blocked the monsters on the wings and the rear on a small scale, and still desperately protected the head of the convoy, especially Professor Chen and his group. The survivors behind and on the two wings became bait and human shields, pierced by monsters and overturned vehicles. The screams and wailing sound are in one piece, but the large number of elongated ghosts that came up from behind did not really kill the humans in those cars. After they forced the car to stop, they dragged the broken and messy car or were seriously injured but they were still alive. The people walked back to the Cloud City store behind them¡ªtheir main altar. Those people were desperate, crying, and were dragged back to the terrible sacrifice **** a little bit. Outside the cloud city store where the flames swayed everywhere, terrifying shadows dragged humans or scrapped vehicles carrying people, step by step towards the cloud city store where the blood-colored cracks were shrouded. More cars and people can only squeeze their heads desperately, desperate and stern shouts resounding across the earth. Su Wenhao took his gaze back after only one glance. The strong man will also have his wrist broken, and he has nothing to do. Ahead, on the criss-cross battlefield, the figures of Su Chen and Lin Mo once again violently uprooted, once again slaying the last dozen black scale monsters in the front. At this time, they had already rushed out half the street, and seeing that they had come to the other end of the road, the black scale monster''s front line failed to shrink successfully, and the two wings of the black scale monster hadn''t completely rushed to the front. It was almost killed by them, and in the street in front, there were only sporadic elongated ghosts and black scale monsters scattered and scattered. Further forward, there is a fork in the road, in the middle of an old tube building separating the two roads, as long as they reach there, they can completely break out of the encirclement. During the short period of time, Su Chen flirted with Miao Dao and glanced forward, but turned his head to look at Lin Mo anxiously. Lin Mo is in a bad state, covered in blood. The most important thing is that deep in his pupils, a touch of blood is quietly emerging, and his breathing has become heavier and heavier, like a beast. Lin Mo noticed his gaze, and suddenly stretched his finger forward: "I¡ªwait, you see what it is..." Su Chen followed his fingers and looked at the roof of the tube building in front. He did not know when a figure stood. The figure was dry and tall, like a skeleton, with a heavy black cloak over his body, and raised his head slightly. It was obviously far away, but Su Chen could clearly feel that it was looking at him! It was a targeted and meaningful look that was different from those monsters. That is¡­ And at this moment, the portable Bluetooth communicator they carried heard Professor Chen¡¯s anxious voice: ¡°The man in the dry cloak is emitting a special kind of electromagnetic waves, covering the entire audience, and even has some kind of relationship with the blood-colored cracks in the sky. Resonance, it is very likely... it is the leader of this sacrifice, the high position in the evil **** civilization system, a certain command level in the biological system of these monsters! "If there is a chance, it would be better to catch it back. It may know a lot, but it can also bring back the corpse." Su Chen''s eyes plummeted. Heart moved. But he was a little worried that the two of them would be greatly out of touch with the convoy behind them. Lin Mo suddenly said: "I think it is feasible. Let''s go ahead and kill it or catch it directly!" Su Chen looked at him in surprise. The scarlet in the depths of Lin Mo''s eyes was getting more and more tragic. He took a deep breath and said, "Professor Chen didn''t mean that if you kill the commander, the orderly pattern of these monsters will collapse. Is our threat greatly reduced? We killed him... I may not be able to last too long..." Having said that, he gave a wry smile: "My will may not be as strong as I thought." Su Chen took a look, and immediately raised the height, before the Miao Dao that was pressing down on the fire, he said with arrogance: "In this case-I am the main attack, you cover, we will completely win the game! Catch it back and ask them what they are!" Having said that, Su Chen still had a slight meal and smiled and said: "If you feel that it is impossible, don''t try to do it. I can handle the next thing. Only if you live and I live, we will win. After all, we are not fighting to sacrifice anyone. We have to live, understand what the **** is going on in this world, and then continue to live, it is best to try to live more comfortably." Lin Mo was taken aback for a moment, then slowly nodded, and suddenly said: "Sorry, if I wasn''t spotted..." "Without you, there are other sacrifices. They are already so powerful. Stop thinking that you are a passerby. Give me momentum. You can see that Professor Chen will stay behind watching your saliva." Su Chen said jokingly. Lin Mo was a little dumbfounded: "How do I think he is drooling while watching you." Su Chen said seriously at this time, "Nothing sorry, I also want to thank you, if it weren''t for you, where would I have the opportunity to get the time I need?" The words fell, Su Chen stopped speaking, the energy units all over his body were excited, and the dark diamond-shaped battle armor flashed coldly, and then he flew down like a sharp arrow to the dry figure upstairs. The monsters behind are still chasing, time is pressing, and every second counts. They have an established plan, and there is no time to think too much. They must act immediately, otherwise they will all be trapped here, and no one can leave! Lin Mo looked at his back and smiled. The blood red on UU reading seemed to fade away, and he immediately shook his right wing, flew at low altitude, and followed closely, but he could see that he His figure has swayed a bit, his combat power is still strong, but the battle has exacerbated his mutation, which has spurred chaos and madness. However, he also listened to Su Chen''s words very much, swaying behind, keeping his distance, no longer being the main force, so as not to lose control completely, but as a cover and auxiliary attack, try to keep his state and sober. They rushed out this way, straight to the dry figure upstairs in the tube, scattered black scale monsters and elongated ghosts along the way, if they dare to stop, they will be killed, and they are like a broken bamboo. Lin Mo is behind, and Su Chen is in front, and they have arrived at the tube building. Below, he galloped against the first floor of this old building, and rose out of the sky. As he approached the withered figure, he directly raised his left hand, and the diamond-shaped battle armor changed in turn, revealing the black hole of the hand cannon. Burst out. Even though Su Chen wanted to catch alive, he didn''t mean to keep his hands when he shot. He didn''t know what ability this dry figure had, but it was very strong. Doesn''t he keep his hands in search of death? However, to Su Chen¡¯s surprise, the cannon seemed to hit a phantom. The change in light and shadow distorted part of the dry figure, and immediately slammed into the back of the roof of the tube building, blasting a large hole there, and smoke billowed. . And that dry figure is slowly raising its head, revealing a humanoid face that is extremely scary and skinny like a skull. The dark eyes in the deep-set eye sockets are staring at Su Chen nearby and Lin Mo further away. After a while, he actually used human language, and his hoarse and playful voice slowly sounded. "Unbelievable. "Two first surnames were born so soon. "I miscalculated you. "You hide it so well. "It''s a pity, a pity." Chapter 41： Hard shake Two... the first surname? Before Su Chen could digest the meaning of this sentence, he heard a loud rumbling noise. The tube building in front of him collapsed rumblingly, and smoke rose into the sky, and the dry figure was instantly submerged and disappeared. ¡ª¡ªThat was a three-story scarlet giant who didn''t know how long he had been hiding behind this building. At that moment, he smashed through this crumbling old building and roared out in the boiling smoke, terrifying. The flesh and blood body leaped high like a living cannonball, slammed into Su Chen, took his body all the way into the other seven-story building behind, and instantly cut that building in half! It is huge in size, but there are no traces of hidden. With the cover of buildings and darkness, it is silent and silent. I don''t know that it has been waiting here for a long time. The ambush is very good. It seems to be waiting for this moment to kill. Su Chen reacted, this monster may have been used to intercept and kill Lin Mo, who was running away, and even hid it for many days! However, in the face of such a sudden attack at close range, Su Chen was still caught off guard. The opponent was too big, but came too fast. He was hit in an instant, and he was smashed into the seven-story building like a cannonball. . The smoke is soaring into the sky, the fragments are rolling down, the earth is shaking, and the black scale monsters and elongated ghosts are screaming and avoiding. Su Chen''s figure was no longer visible in an instant, only the huge flesh and blood giant could be seen. A huge hand seemed to be holding something in the ruin-like building, and immediately raised another huge fist, and was almost knocked down by it. Somewhere in the fractured section of the seven-story building... One punch, another punch. That building is wailing. The smoke boiled and the walls collapsed like paper. Is that person alive? Can we live together and win this battle? "Howl!!!" In the tragic dark sky, another terrifying roar sounded. Lin Mo watched this scene with canthus eyes, one eye instantly turned into a piercing blood red, the mutation of the right half of the body began to spread rapidly, and the human pupils even It began to undergo extreme mutations toward the beast-like linear pupils, and the figure flew forward like electricity, and slaughtered the flesh and blood giant like crazy. At a later position, the flesh and blood giant appeared. The soldiers and survivors who had just been fortunate to be out of the encirclement were excited, but the appearance of the scarlet giant made their expressions almost solidified. Especially those soldiers. On the previous battlefield, they had personally experienced the unkillable horror of the flesh and blood giant, as if it could only be killed by cutting its body to pieces... That is an impossible monster. Mr. Su, I¡¯m afraid... Dead. This is everyone''s thought at this moment. Su Wenhao¡¯s heart is cold, and the loss of such a powerful talent is really worse, but with the power in his hand, he is not an opponent of flesh and blood giants at all. When it is killed, their previous efforts of this escape team will be wasted. At least Professor Chen and they can''t die here. Su Chen¡¯s communication has long since been interrupted, and Su Wenhao immediately sent a series of three emergency orders to Lin Mo, who had gone mad, and they had to retreat as soon as he wanted him to turn and retreat. They are not able to help, if Mr. Lin also has an accident... "Give up the rescue, Lin Mo, I order you to withdraw immediately! Give up the rescue...Lin Mo! Don''t you want to live anymore?! Of course, Xia Chuwei behind ¡¡¡¡ understood that this was the most correct choice. The military couldn''t change anything even if she looked back. She couldn''t do anything. She could only still clenched her fist, her eyes filled with deep weakness and sadness. The bald boss shivered. Professor Chen looked sad and regretful: "The dark energy suit on his body is very peculiar and extremely advanced. We..." However, Lin Mo seemed to be half crazy. He couldn''t hear Su Wenhao''s emergency communication at all. His blood-colored eyes were blood-red and blood-red. He even pulled off the communicator and continued to accelerate and accelerate again, like a pitch-black and straight lightning that penetrated the boiling dust wave. , Accelerating and accelerating, carrying unparalleled kinetic energy, hit the huge body of the flesh and blood giant, and shook instantly! That scene was shocking-- The body of the huge flesh-and-blood giant was shaken in an instant. The huge flesh-and-blood monsters high on both sides staggered and took a step diagonally, holding the figure in a twisted posture that is absolutely impossible for humans to complete. Then he stretched out his hand and lifted Lin Mo away instantly like a fly. ''S dark body image was flying backwards like a cannonball, crashing on the other side of the street, overturning a scrapped SUV along the street, and sliding all the way out along the street. And this is enough. This short time is enough for everyone. For the military, flesh and blood monsters appeared, black scale monsters and elongated ghosts all instinctively retreated. They took this opportunity to speed up from the other direction of the tube building bifurcation, and Su Wenhao looked at the scene just now, in his heart But it was also shocking. The power of these two talents is unprecedented and unheard of but that''s all. They will attract the attention of the flesh and blood giants to the military, and Su Wenhao will keep his promises. Make a promise in your heart. As long as he does not die, he must keep the woman Mr. Su and Mr. Lin want to protect... However, the moment he raised this idea, the field changed again. Just about a second before and after the flesh giant was knocked away from the original position by Lin Mo, a fiery red flash suddenly lit up among the boiling smoke and dust of the seven-story building that had been cut in half. That ray of light was like the first ray of light that opened up the world. It was a bit slow at first, but accelerated step by step, cutting away layers of smoke and dust in an instant. Then, the dark figure holding the knife whirled slightly in mid-air, making a heavy knife and slashing at it. Above the sarcoma-like head of that flesh and blood giant! The neigh of cutting flesh. The flesh and blood giant''s head was opened with a scary one-meter-long wound, and he raised his hands and grabbed the figure indiscriminately, but the figure was surprisingly swift, let alone staying. After cutting off its head, directly Throwing a black, grenade-like thing inward, and then raised the height again, the figure retreated suddenly, but it seemed that there was a problem with the thruster, and then fell all the way, and landed diagonally on the edge of the fork road battlefield. and immediately after... "Boom!!" There was a loud noise. The blood-colored fireworks burst into full bloom instantly. Blood and flesh and blood were splashing everywhere, as if a rain of blood fell in the sky. Su Chen barely stood firm on the ground, turned his head, and saw that the head of the flesh and blood giant with almost a third of the upper body was torn to pieces under the power of the magic grenade, and the huge body fell obliquely. Like the collapse of a mountain, it collapsed onto the building on one side. Under the blood-colored dark sky, smoke and dust boiled for a long time. Chapter 42： Dont kill it soon! Su Chen exhaled heavily. At this moment, his suit was badly damaged, revealing a small half of his body, blood was flowing, and the rocket thrusters behind the suit had collapsed. Just now, he really felt the approach of death. The first collision is fine. After all, the opponent is big and small. As long as he adjusts the position, it is nothing. The strengthening of the body has already allowed him to respond quickly enough, and the latter two punches are fatal. In the first punch, he gathered the energy of the suit to block it, and dozens of energy units were swept away in an instant. The second punch was smashed, and the structure of the suit was resisted. What surprised Su Chen was that under the impact, When the battle suit reaches its limit, it is not directly collapsed and shattered, but it is scattered in the smallest unit of diamond-shaped fragments. It is still pulled by countless energy threads, and the broken threads are connected to the main body of the battle suit. As long as he has enough energy, It can be reorganized and repaired, and the second punch almost smashed Su Chen''s arms and front breastplate. His hands were even dripping with blood. Although the strengthening and cushioning were not a major problem, they just looked scary, but If the third punch comes down, without armor and energy buffer, he will at least be seriously injured! Despite this, Su Chen still clung to Miao Dao in one hand and refused to give up, because he knew that if there was a chance, the weapon in his hand was a chance to reverse the situation! Fortunately, Lin Mo killed him, fighting for him a moment of respite. He did not dare to hesitate, seized this opportunity, and immediately took out a knife to fight back. He took out his five energy units to transform into a grenade, and its power was also super power. Regardless of Su Chen''s imagination, it was comparable to an rpg, flying the upper half of the flesh and blood giant directly. The advantage of the appearance of the flesh and blood giant is that even if it is controlled by an unknown existence, the surrounding black scale monsters and elongated ghosts still take the initiative to get away a certain distance, as if they are also afraid, revealing an empty area, with only one or two unlucky. Yes, being crushed under the collapsed building, is constantly struggling, trying to get out of it. There are still three energy units in Su Chen''s body. Although the armor is ragged and covered in blood, it is not exhausted. These black scale monsters and the flesh and blood giant with limited movement are his ready-made supplements, but he is not. Anxious about this, but immediately moved his eyes to look for Lin Mo. Lin Mo''s figure has been thrown into the street to the left of the tube tower, which is opposite to the direction in which the military is advancing. It is also more than 20 meters away from Su Chen near the tube tower. When Su Chen cast his gaze over, he was shaking and standing up. Su Chen''s first glance was a pair of crazy, blood-red eyes. Its small half of the body has changed, and it has been swallowed by the inexhaustible darkness. Su Chen was shocked and immediately took a step towards him. He seemed to want to say something, but when he opened his mouth, all he uttered was a beast-like low growl, Su Chen even had the illusion for a moment, as if it was going to kill them! However, after all, he restrained it and only took a deep look at Su Chen. The last touch of reason in the **** eyes was fading at a speed visible to the naked eye. He turned his head with difficulty, and immediately it shook the big wings behind him without looking back. Fly towards the far end of the street. From a distance, a howl resounded through the entire darkness. "Lin Mo!" Su Chen was about to chase him, but his thruster was damaged and his armor was damaged. Now he can barely fly, let alone chase him out. He was anxious and helpless, so he could only curse Lin Mo as a fool in his heart. Everyone is here, no matter what to go, even if you lose control, there is always a way. At least there is a professor here, what should you do by yourself ? ! However, Su Chen didn''t even have the opportunity to say these words. He could only watch Lin Mo flying further and further with his last reason, and gradually disappeared at the end of his vision. And at this moment, he even heard a voice coming from the other side¡ª¡ª "be careful!" That was a reminder that Su Wenhao, who had almost drove across this street, jumped out of the car. What Su Chen didn''t know was that he and Lin Mo staggered and severely wounded the flesh and blood giant, and he himself ate the flesh and blood giant''s frontal attack without dying. This scene really shocked Su Wenhao and other soldiers. It''s an exaggeration to shake the flesh and blood giant, that Mr. Su actually did not die with two blows from the flesh and blood monster! Su Wenhao had even seen that thing smashed a light infantry chariot with two fists. Are these two monsters? not only smashed through the black scale monsters, but now even go shopping for flesh and blood giants without falling into the wind... Although the battle is only between the electric light and flint, it takes only a dozen seconds before and after, but for these fighters and survivors, it is the change of these ten seconds, which made them have a certain understanding of the monsters in the end times. change. Humans can face monsters directly! A talented person can have such power! Professor Chen was even more incredible. He fell into the incomprehension of the weapon Su Chen used again, frowned deeply, and couldn''t think of a reason at all in his head: "What did he just use? It looks like our standard grenade, how can it be so powerful? Although the flesh and blood giant looks weak in defense, but the flesh is extremely dense, even if it explodes in its body, it is impossible..." Su Chen was not dead, Su Wenhao immediately changed his mind and couldn''t give up Su Chen, and what he wanted to remind Su Chen was that the flesh and blood giant was not dead! Su Chen¡¯s communicator was broken long ago, and even his head armor was broken, and he couldn¡¯t receive the signal at all. Su Wenhao just rushed down to remind him. Su Chen actually knows that the flesh and blood giants are tenacious. After all, he has seen it from a distance before, but he never thought that something would blow his head and half of his chest would not die! Fortunately, Su Wenhao reminded him that when Su Chen turned his head, he saw that the arm of the flesh and blood giant on the side of the collapsing side actually moved slowly, but maybe it was an injury problem. Its action was as slow as slow motion. is like an ancient immortal existence. Su Chen''s expression changed when he saw this. He glanced at Su Wenhao who was falling back into a military off-road vehicle and came back to pick him up. Deputy Battalion Commander Su was shouting: "Come here! This thing is weird, only to dismember it completely. Only by destroying its body or its cell activity can it really kill it!" Listening to these words, Su Chen thought of several ways in an instant, or he could dismember it, but he obviously does not have enough state and time now It is the goal to break out of the siege, Su Chen Not yet to the point of taking the risk and fighting for a flesh and blood giant. Compared with this, he even wanted to bring Lin Mo back. However, Lin Mo had lost control and wanted to stay away from them. The flesh and blood giant was not dead. In any case, he couldn''t catch up now, only later. But he can''t just leave. There are only three units of energy in his body. Maybe it is not enough to restore the form of the suit... It can be withdrawn, but it must be withdrawn with energy units. Su Chen''s gaze was cold, and he swept over the black scale monsters who were trying to crawl out of the ruins, and immediately killed them with the sword! Therefore, in Su Wenhao''s horrified gaze, seeing the flesh and blood giant come back to life again, Su Chen didn''t run away at all, but carried the flowing fire knife and killed it again! Su Chen hadn''t gotten close to the target, and the goal of the Flesh Giant was too big. Seeing Su Chen''s heading, Su Wenhao took it for granted that Su Chen was mad, and if he wanted to kill the Flesh Giant, he would kill him with all his heart. Threatened, it was him, and there was a trace of admiration in his heart. This person is too cruel! Mingming is covered in blood, so I can¡¯t fly anymore... He still wants to eradicate the threat... There are not many ruthless people in the army now! But after admiration, his scalp became numb and a trace of regret. He immediately urged the soldiers around him to chase Su Chen, leaning his neck and shouting with the car speaker: "It''s extremely difficult to kill. Go back and wait for others. It''s bad if the monster catches up, don''t kill it, don''t kill it soon!" With this shout, Su Wenhao himself was speechless for a while. When did he stop others from killing those monsters? Who is on the weak side? Chapter 43： I want a bazooka! Su Wenhao was relieved that Su Chen did not kill the headless flesh and blood giants who were shaking up, but the black scale monsters who had struggled to crawl out of the ruins of the mountain. With the help of the ruins and remains, Su Chen did not spend much time harvesting two black scale monsters and three hapless lanky ghosts. The original energy unit in his body was consumed to only one, but through these monsters, instantly Sixteen were added. At this time, the headless flesh and blood giant stood up swayingly, scratching around with his hands, as if he wanted to use something to mend his broken body, and soon he touched the corpses of the monsters just now. Going into his body, a scene of horror happened immediately. Its sarcoma-like tissue grew violently, and the package quickly "digested" the corpse and flesh and blood, turning it into a part of its flesh and blood, a new, twisted head. And flesh and blood regenerate at an alarming rate. But in spite of this, its own speed was greatly slowed down, its body swayed like a pendulum, and it didn''t take a step forward for a while, let alone pursue it. With this effort, Su Chen has retreated to Su Wenhao''s car, lowered his head, and saw the machine gunner looking at him with wide eyes. Pay attention to Su Chen''s gaze, the soldier was a little at a loss, nervously, and immediately saluted a military salute: "Mr. Su!" "Huh?" Su Chen was a little surprised, "Do we know each other?" He hasn''t realized how deeply his and Lin Mo''s joint strangulation has left these survivors and fighters. These little fighters are not in the position of Su Wenhao, so there is no need to think about so much. He has only sincere admiration for Su Chen. The soldier was also at a loss by Su Chen''s rhetorical question. Su Chen was also confused by the second monk, but he noticed that Su Wenhao, who was sitting in the car, was also looking at him. The scene where Su Wenhao was about to abandon him, Su Chen saw in his eyes. He actually understood his behavior very well. If he was in the position of Su Wenhao, he would feel that he must be dead, and with the strength of the military. It is impossible to do any help at all, it is a true reflection of the real situation. This is normal even in the era of peace, and everyone who enters the society knows that there is a useful and useless relationship between people. When everything is in peace, everyone is a friend, and whoever has something wrong can do it. It''s another situation. But understanding is understanding, and Su Chen himself had other purposes when he shot, and he and the military used each other, and he did not have much expectations of the military, but he still felt a little unhappy, and he didn''t give Su Wenhao a good face. . Su Wenhao had to say: "Mr. Su, I thought you were dead, so... I''m sorry..." The military vehicle they were in was quickly turning back to chase the large army in front. Although they broke through successfully this time, the survivors suffered heavy casualties. Because of manpower problems, neither the military nor Su Chen guaranteed everyone¡¯s safety. When they escaped from the Yuncheng store before, the convoy was huge, but now there are only a few military vehicles and two buses left. Those black scale monsters and elongated ghosts stopped chasing them, instead they turned around one by one and rushed towards the brighter and brighter Yuncheng store under the blood-colored cracks. At this time, in the military''s convoy, two groups of military vehicles set up an RPG and fired directly, hitting the legs of the flesh and blood giant, which is now alive, and almost smashed it. The flesh and blood giant''s head has not been repaired. When it was over, the huge husk collapsed again, and half of his body was spread in the flames. But it is still alive. However, after repeated blows, it has been unable to successfully pursue the convoy. At this moment, it is truly relatively safe. And Su Chen glanced at the rocket launcher, but his heart moved slightly. He entered the military vehicle under him and faced Su Wenhao. Before the other party could speak, he questioned: "I played with Lin Mo and killed a **** road. In the end, you crossed the river and demolished the bridge?" Su Wenhao looked ashamed, but didn''t explain much, just apologized repeatedly. The soldier driving in front and the machine gunner behind looked back from time to time. Apart from being scolded by the regiment commander, they had never seen their deputy battalion commander who made people so scandalous and even apologized... However, this is a talented person who can pierce through the black scale monster front and smash flesh and blood giants... Thinking about it this way, the two fighters felt normal. "What''s the use of an apology?" Su Chen said, "As soon as I turn around the street corner in front, I will go to the car in front to find Professor Chen and ask what I want to know. Let''s go our own way." As soon as these words came out, Su Wenhao waved his hands again and again: "No, no, Mr. Su calmed down. We also hope to protect the survivors as much as possible, and we can act together and we can take care of each other..." "Getting the news I want is enough for me. And I don''t think it''s us taking care of each other, but I taking care of you, unless..." Su Chen didn''t move, "unless you have something I need." Su Chen took the initiative, and went around for a long time, of course he rushed to the rocket launcher. is to use each other, blindly pursue who abandons whom, that is a fool. And Su Wenhao didn''t realize that Su Chen said this for a long time. In fact, what he wanted was their weapons and equipment. He obviously misunderstood something. He frowned and thought for a while, as if he had made up his mind. He actually posted it on his own initiative and opened his ears. . Su Chen frowned: "I have no **** with men..." Su Chen couldn''t finish her words, because of what Su Wenhao said: "According to the news I have learned, Yuanliao City has been trapped in a certain kind of space blockade, and it is almost completely isolated from the entire outside world. It is like a lonely An isolated island hanging overseas!" "What does it mean?" Su Wenhao shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specifics. I only know such a news, but you are the only and powerful talent I have seen. If you can join the team of talented people, maybe you can contact To more things..." I want that, how can you give me this? Su Chen is a little confused now, he doesn''t know if Su Wenhao is talking about him. Isn''t this a world-wide apocalyptic natural disaster, but a problem in Yuanliao City? ! In this case¡­ My previous thoughts and plans may have to be overthrown! Besides, the situation may get worse... Su Chen shook his head, and said: "I can''t judge the truth of what you said. I will verify it myself. I want something more real." Su Ran didn''t want to go around the bend anymore. Su Wenhao was stunned: "The real thing, do you want supplies? Water or medicine? By the way, how is your injury? I forgot to ask, there seems to be a doctor among our survivors..." "The doctor doesn''t need it, Xia Chuwei is, and I don''t have that serious injury." Although Su Chen looks covered in blood, the injury is actually not serious. Most of them are skin injuries, contusions, etc., and the energy unit is nourishing him. The body was repairing slowly, and he said directly: "I want a bazooka and ammunition!" "Huh?" Su Wenhao was really shocked this time. He thought, you have several rocket launchers on top of you alone. The unknown little bomb that exploded the head of the flesh and blood giant is more powerful than the rocket launcher. You want a rocket launcher. What are you doing? Isn¡¯t this just losing the watermelon and picking up sesame seeds? But in order to appease Su Chen, he nodded without hesitation: "No problem. UU reading " Su Ran glanced at the heavy machine gun at the back, weighed it, and said, "This is not enough. I need ten fragmentation grenades, five chemical grenades, and two hundred pistol ammunition!" ps: I have noticed that several book friends in this chapter complained about the problem. I would like to explain. I am also the author of the old eschatological essay. What can be guaranteed is that the role, character dialogue, and psychological games and ideas are definitely not shooting. What I write with my head is to take into account the character''s own IQ setting, identity, focus, and even his social status before the end and his environment at that time, because I have always felt that this is more real and more textured. For example, in this chapter, Su Wenhao¡¯s most anxious focus at this stage is actually only two. Protecting Professor Chen from evacuation and contacting other troops, and stabilizing Su Chen are based on these two goals. How could he think about it first? Explore Su Chen''s ability? What''s more, he really only saw a scale and a half of claws, and he was only surprised. He didn''t have the time and energy to think about how people who were starving to death need steamed buns and don''t think about how steamed buns are made, and vice versa. They have rare weapons and equipment Necessary, so Su Wenhao will give it out happily only if they are sure that they can be used to stabilize Su Chen, and the military doesn¡¯t want face, hahaha, but the space is limited, if I have a sentence of explanation, it really becomes Hydrology also affects the reading experience...but I will learn from experience and try my best to do better. Thank you for your support. These may seem nothing at first, and may even be problematic. I have been working hard to make the story stand up to scrutiny. However, herbal tea is only a part-time book writer, and I can only work hard and try my best. If you find any problems, you can also give more opinions. , Thank you again for your support, and hope that everyone will continue to support~ Herbal tea will definitely work hard to tell this story~ Chapter 44： pilgrimage After some hesitation, Su Wenhao still agreed to Su Chen''s condition, and the convoy quickly withdrew under his command without any pause. And their motorcade only turned two streets, and they saw black scale monsters and elongated ghosts running on the street. Su Wenhao and other soldiers immediately became nervous and set up their weapons. However, the monsters seemed to have not seen them, and quickly moved towards the direction of the Yuncheng store behind them. More and more monsters gathered from all directions. They seemed to have received a certain kind of inspiration, gave up all the goals along the way, and went straight to the cloud city store where the blood-colored cracks were shining brighter and brighter. Despite this, Su Wenhao also took the team and hid in the corner on one side first to avoid being attacked by monsters or overtaken by flesh and blood giants. The monsters all over Midtown are flocking to the same place. Professor Chen was in the bus in front, looking back at the direction where the monsters disappeared, and muttered: "They have lost us. I am afraid that those monsters will replace us as sacrifices... Once the sacrifice begins, it cannot be terminated... "And the other monsters that gathered in the past, they went to pilgrimage, worship, and guard... "Is that an unexplainable god, or science in the cloak of a god?" These crazy and chaotic monsters are like the most devout fanatics. On the way of pilgrimage, even if human beings are close at hand, they will not stop. Su Wenhao is taking the risk to rearrange tasks in the convoy, appease the survivors, and plan the next course of action. Su Chen leaned on the side of the military vehicle and swept through the array, looking at the almost crazy group of monsters passing by outside the alley, feeling cold. Thousands of monsters are gathering. Although Su Chen wanted to stop him, he didn''t have enough power. Now he could not stop the sacrifice at all. Instead, he wanted to die. just came out with a slow step, but also dead. But today is not all harvestless, they have seen the controllers of these monsters. That dry shadow... what is it? Su Wenhao, who was checking the situation of the scientific researchers on the bus in front, couldn''t help but said: "Why didn''t they catch us back?" Professor Chen shook his head with a sigh: "The dry shadow may have a limited and range of control over the monster. We leave this range, and it will preside over the sacrifice, and there is no time to take care of us. In other words, now in Midtown. The gathering of monsters should be semi-autonomous. "The only good news is that we ran out in time. "Now that the sacrifice ceremony has entered the process, they don''t have time to trouble us. "The fanatics will never leave their altar for half a step. "This may be a blessing in misfortune." Su Wenhao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while, only then counted the ammunition and number, and contacted other troops over and over again. After a moment of silence, a little soldier asked nervously, "Will their **** come over?" Professor Chen shook his head: "We don''t even know what their gods are. But from the perspective of energy and space effects, the peak of the sacrificial ritual may still not reach the scale of the day of the cataclysm, and none of their gods could come over that day. Maybe not right now, maybe something else came here..." Su Wenhao also raised his head at this time and interjected: "What are the other things?" Professor Chen only shook his head and stopped talking. The monsters outside gradually decreased, and the team reopened. The monsters have all rushed to the altar, but the devastated streets have become deserted. Su Chen returned to the military vehicle. Su Wenhao also returned from the bus in front, carrying a set of maps to make gestures. Su Chen thought for a while and asked, "Will the military send troops?" "Maybe, I don''t know." Su Wenhao shook his head worriedly. What he didn''t say is that the military''s strength is insufficient, and the large area is already trapped in the rescue situation, and the location of Midtown is deep. , It is difficult to mobilize troops... Su Chen probably guessed something too, and stopped talking. Once the monsters¡¯ sacrifices are completed, the city will become more and more dangerous, but Su Chen¡¯s heart does not have too much tension and panic. Perhaps because of his previous experience, he just feels that he should still speed up the pace and move faster. To break through the second level...Have more demons... A person with fear is always cowardly; a person with courage may eventually die on the way forward, but he has lived proudly. Su Chen wants to live, but he will not choose to escape, he will step by step, walking down the path he thinks is right. The ring of Anowal, this armor and the surging energy in his body are his confidence. Maybe today he can only fight from the monsters, no one can stand in front of him, but he can''t do more. However... Su Chen believes. One day, even with thousands of monsters, he will be able to kill all of them. Even their god. He can also fight. ¡­¡­ Su Chen and their convoy drove out for nearly two kilometers, and when they stopped to hide and repair, they could hear a sound like thunder from the direction of the Yuncheng store. The howls of countless monsters are clearly audible from a few kilometers away. The sky over there is getting brighter and brighter. Under the guidance of the military, a group of survivors were introduced into the fresh food market lingering in front of a rotten smell for a short period of time for reorganization. The light inside was dim, flies were flying everywhere, and a lonely elongated ghost was hidden in the corner. Fang quickly resolved. Su Wenhao didn¡¯t break his promise and quickly took over what Su Chen wanted. However, they had consumed a lot of ammunition due to the repeated battles. Although they gave Su Chen a 60mm-caliber "Crack" rocket launcher, But only two rockets were given to himThe grenades and pistol ammunition were all equipped, but the five chemical grenades were all smoke bombs. According to Su Wenhao''s explanation, their incendiary bombs were also used up. Now, because the incendiary bomb has a better killing effect on the elongated ghost, so it can be used faster. Seeing that his weapons were handed over to Su Chen, the muscles on Su Wenhao''s face still twitched a little painfully, and he also began to wonder in his heart. Su Chen''s abilities may have something to do with this, which seems to explain the weirdness of Su Chen. It was equipped with powerful equipment, but he didn''t say anything, so he immediately got into his own affairs again. Su Chen seemed to have not seen Su Wenhao¡¯s expression, and stuffed all these equipment on him expressionlessly. The big "crack" rocket launcher simply carried so many things on his back. He still looked like he was lifting a heavy weight. The other fighters who followed were a little envious: talented people are good, and they can have superhuman physique without training. Su Wenhao said at this time: "My people will help you stop the survivors. I think you are also injured. Take this opportunity to fix it. We will stay for up to two hours. I will contact other troops and general directors. Find out what''s going on and plan the route in detail. Although Professor Chen said that it might be safe for the time being, it is only a unilateral inference. Now this situation is too weird. Let''s observe it first, so as not to get into any trap again. . "Furthermore, we are also responsible for monitoring the situation here to a certain extent, until we report the situation here, so that we can always refer to the troops to stop their sacrifices. "As for Professor Chen...I think he would like to chat with you." away from the Yuncheng store, their signal gradually recovered. Some other brother forces can already be contacted. Ps: Ask for favorites, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for all kinds of support~ Chapter 45： Its hard for people to do it these days! The convoy stopped for repairs. Many survivors still chose to stay on the bus, and some of the survivors got off the bus. Many people wanted to come and get close to Su Chen, but they were all consciously arranged by the soldiers arranged by Su Wenhao. Fend off. No one stopped Xia Chuwei, and she came to Su Chen''s side smoothly. She first asked: "Are you... okay?" "It''s okay." Xia Chuwei had been carrying Su Chen¡¯s backpack before, and at this time, it returned to the original owner. It contained the things that Su Chen had prepared before the end of the day, as well as some scattered objects that he had previously tried to modify by himself, such as water cups and canvas bags. . She glanced at Su Chen and was silent for a moment before she showed a bright and sunny smile, jokingly said: "You and Lin Mo really opened my eyes. I used to think that you two are amazing weird people. I didn''t expect them to be amazing. The weirdo?" "Weirdo, where am I?" Su Chen touched his nose with a gloomy expression, and said, "It''s just that kid Lin Mo..." "I believe he will be able to live well. When he gets better, maybe he will take the initiative to come to us." Xia Chuwei is both comforting Su Chen and self-comforting. When necessary, she is still very realistic, otherwise she will live. Before today, after thinking about it, he joked, "He has such a good relationship with you, he will definitely not be willing to leave you alone." "How is this gay?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched, but still nodded. Lin Mo''s combat power is strong, and under extreme mutation, it will only become more and more terrifying and powerful. If he is not targeted by black scale monsters, he will be surrounded and suppressed. The stage should be safe and sound, the only thing he worried about was the guy''s mental state. And at this moment, the bald boss who had been waiting for a long time finally found the opportunity and said, "Yes, brother, Lin... Brother Lin Mo will surely be able to turn good luck..." The bald boss actually just remembered Lin Mo¡¯s name, and he didn¡¯t know much about Lin Mo, but he finally could insert a sentence and quickly highlight his own sense of existence, and the two younger brothers around him also have one after another. Nodded, there was nothing to say, so he nodded like garlic. Su Chen only noticed them now, a little bit dumbfounded, but before he could say anything, another voice came from the other side. It was Professor Chen who ran over with a few researchers. Professor Chen was actually thinking about Su Chen''s weird dark energy equipment, so it was only a short time safe at this time, and he couldn''t wait to come over. Seeing Professor Chen and others coming, the bald boss felt a bitter in his heart-I have been flattering for such a long time, and I struggled with Bara to insert a word, and finally I can talk to the master, this Chen When the professor came out at this time, wouldn''t it be over again, and still have to find another chance? These years, it¡¯s hard for people to do it! No, Su Chen glanced at Professor Chen, and said to the bald boss first: "In this way, you go to the other side to rest first, Xia Chuwei, I guess that group of survivors will not''let go'' you who have a certain relationship with me, you Just be with the three of them!" The mood of the bald boss is like riding a roller coaster, just still falling, Su Chen''s words dragged him back to heaven. Isn¡¯t this just treating them as half of you? Before Xia Chuwei said anything, the bald boss shivered with excitement, patted his smooth head, and said, "Brother, don''t worry, Miss Xia will leave it to us!" Su Chen glanced at him and nodded silently. Only Xia Chuwei rubbed her nose and mumbled: "How can this feel like the opening of an island drama..." The bald boss heard it and waved his hands nervously, his face turned pale: "I didn''t mean that... I didn''t mean that..." Xia Chuwei also knew that Su Chen and Professor Chen had something to say, and also knew that the bald boss could not do anything to themselves, muttered back and forth, and quickly followed the bald boss and the others with interest. When Professor Chen came to Su Chen, he was very wise not to express his intentions first, but first to talk about what Su Chen was interested in: "Get to know me officially. I am Chen Yinian of the Yuanliao Dark Energy Space Research Institute. Do you think You know, I don''t necessarily know everything, but I probably studied the energy forms of those monsters and their own, peculiar worship of evil gods." Cthulhu, does it really exist? If it exists, is this Cthulhu a powerful alien life or a real god? There are also their own abilities, talents... Su Chen has not been able to figure out exactly what is going on with the ring of Anovaar, black energy, etc., so he is just biting his head and using the energy unit and the ring of Anova, and he has not found a breakthrough after more than ten days of groping. The next-to-next-level method, because it will only be used, without any theoretical support. If Professor Chen is an expert among them, studying the strange dark energy may be of great help to Su Chen. The sacrifice ceremony failed to stop, and the situation may worsen. Su Chen wanted to seize the time to break through to the second level. If he had the opportunity, he would also further strengthen his suit and improve his abilities in a short period of time. Now the monsters are fully shrinking, and the situation is strange, but at least it is temporarily safe. Su Chen is not in a hurry to come and talk to Professor Chen at this time. He must first seize the time to repair the suit, remodel new equipment, etc., taking advantage of this short gap. Restore your own combat power. Therefore, Su Chen said: "I''m not in a hurry yet, I still have something to do, I will look for you when I turn back." Su Chen had already said it very directly, but Professor Chen hesitated and did not leave. "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" "Well, I want to know, are these peculiar equipment in your body because you have some unique talents? If you are busy first, can you give me a similar creation to study and study?" Professor Chen Man Asked expectantly. Su Chen frowned slightly. Professor Chen had all his thoughts here, and he could see that there was nothing unexpected about Su Chen, but he did not admit or deny, his expression remained unchanged, and he did not have the need to explain or answer this question. . Now it is impossible for the military to arrest him for questioning, which is unlikely to happen before the end of the world. However, Su Chen did not intend to refuse Professor Chen¡¯s request. Professor Chen is an expert in this field. It may be more helpful for him to study his own magically modified items to help him understand his abilities, but Professor Chen only treats Su Chen¡¯s magical modified items. Interested in suspected abilities has no interest in him Su Chen, let alone friends and trust. Therefore, Su Chen didn¡¯t want to expose too much. After thinking for a moment, he took out the dark glass which he had turned into a black glass from his backpack and handed it to Professor Chen, saying: ¡°The nature of this thing is related to my own use. You can study it. But whatever you study, I have to know, and I have to see the data." Although the glass water cup has no effect after "boiling water" n times, the state of the magic modification has not changed. It seems that it is only invalid due to the excessive use of its material and characteristics. In other words, it may be "durable". This thing has absolutely no value to Su Chen, and it will not expose too much. It is also a thing of magic transformation ability transformation, which is just right. If Professor Chen''s research is really useful, Su Chen will consider the next step. Professor Chen was both shocked and pleasantly surprised. He did not expect that this peculiar dark energy technology equipment would actually have this kind of objects that are close to life. If this is really created by personal ability, it means infinite possibilities. Thinking of this level, His eyes on Su Chen became hot. Su Chen felt a little uncomfortable. Professor Chen looked like Nobita watching Doraemon, but Professor Chen had some guesses, and Su Chen would not explain anything. He is also a strong player in the team now, no one No one can force him to explain anything. Professor Chen quickly took the water glass as if treasured, touched the water glass caressingly, and said in amazement, "This is an item that can be transformed by the dark..." At this point, Professor Chen seemed to suddenly remember something, holding the water glass, fearing that Su Chen would repent, and said nervously: "Don''t worry, I will share all the data and results with you, for sure!" Chapter 46： Magic Change Power Bank At the end of the horizon, there was a thunderous roar. Most of the monsters that flooded Midtown have already rushed to the pilgrimage road. The devastated streets are rarely empty and there are no wandering ghosts, but the sky on this side is still gloomy and dark. If you leave the light source, you will be like hell. in. Xia Chuwei sat on the edge of the fruit store and squinted her eyes to look at the sky. The sound is exactly the sky coming from the direction of the Yuncheng store, and the **** cracks in the sky at that location are getting brighter and brighter, coating the entire Midtown with a thick and inexhaustible blood. The survivors rested around the vehicles in twos and threes. Food was distributed by the military. Many of them looked bleak. There were more than 700 people. In the end, only a hundred people came out alive, hiding in the bus, and few injured. But after this tragic escape, almost all of them have lost their relatives and friends. The future will be bleak, and the short peace now cannot make anyone really happy. But Xia Chuwei noticed a strange person. That was a talented person who called himself Qiao Zheng. He kept clamoring to see Mr. Su, but he never succeeded. He even found Xia Chuwei here. However, before Xia Chuwei could talk to the other party, Qiao Zheng was the bald senior. The human group fended off like a dangerous animal. Seeing this scene, Xia Chuwei couldn''t help but glanced into the bottomless darkness inside the fruit supermarket. Su Chen is in there. Su Chen was actually in a room on the second floor of the fruit store that had the functions of a bedroom and an office. He ordered not to be disturbed, so he closed the door. Under the strengthening, without turning on the lights, Su Chen can clearly see everything in the room with the help of the weak light source from outside, find a corner to sit down, Su Chen first picked up the big and relatively heavy "crack" , First try to inject a little black energy into it. After such a long period of magic reform, Su Chen gradually worked out some rules and techniques, and summed up his experience in reality. Magic modification items, he only needs to input some black energy into it first, and he can probably estimate how many energy units are needed to complete the magic modification. That''s what Su Chen was doing right now, and he quickly made an estimate. To complete the transformation of this rocket launcher, at least twelve energy units are required. Its material itself is better than Mark 45, and its size is not small. Although the structure is not too complicated, it is also a firearm. The required energy units are natural. More. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but put it aside first. He does not have much energy. Now the monsters in Midtown seem to be flocking to the location of the Cloud City store. It becomes difficult to hunt down the monsters. The seventeen energy units in his hand should be used first in key locations. . Such as repairing battle armor. The damage of the dark armor is also unique. The smallest unit of the diamond shape is disintegrated to ensure that the overall structure is not damaged. As long as there are energy units, they can be re-spliced ??into a complete dark armor. It¡¯s just that the repair process is a bit longer than Su Chen imagined. For an entire hour, Su Chen consumed thirteen energy units before he restored his tattered suit. With the massive consumption of energy units, Su Chen''s state of excitement was also difficult to maintain, and he suddenly felt exhausted. He hadn¡¯t rested for more than ten hours in a row before he was quick to build his armor. This battle made him even more exhausted. No one is beaten with iron, and Su Chen is no exception. Su Chen hesitated, and decided to rest for half an hour first. He lay on the bed in this room and closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t really fall asleep¡ªthe thunderous noise coming from the far end was too great. It''s huge. Fortunately, for his strengthened body, half an hour is enough to take a breath. At this time, there are four units of energy left in his hand. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and decided to try the magic modified power bank. This is a plan he had a long time ago, that is, to create an energy storage device "outside the body" for himself. In this way, his body can only store 30 energy units, but with the energy storage device, this The upper limit can be greatly increased, and there is no need to fall into the current dilemma of being dumbfounded. Based on the previous possibilities of magical changes, the last thing that may have "energy storage" effects after the magical changes are things like batteries and power banks. When Su Chen was in the Yuncheng store before, he actually tried to modify the AA battery once, but the result was a bit exaggerated. The AA battery failed to become the energy unit storage device he was looking forward to, instead it became something like a small electromagnetic bomb. Er¡ªDuring the experiment, Su Chen froze a bunch of small flashlights collected by Xia Chuwei at that time. Poor Xia Chuwei didn¡¯t know that the culprit was actually Su Chen, and thought that those flashlights were affected. Unknown pollution and broken. However, at that time, Su Chen was under the Cloud City store and was rushing to make battle clothes. The demand for energy storage devices was only in the theoretical stage, especially at that time Su Chen didn''t think it was so critical. important. But now the situation has changed. After seeing the terrifying speed of his suit "eating energy units" later, Su Chen had to admit that the energy storage device must be made as soon as possible. Moreover, Su Chen had a hunch that UU reading monsters are now fully shrinking and heading to the "altar" of the Cloud City store. Although it is temporarily safe, facing the rituals of the monsters, the military has delayed no other actions. Once their sacrifice goes on smoothly and even succeeds, there will probably be even greater changes and horrors afterwards. When he gets energy units, he must save time and energy to optimize battle armor, magical "cracks", grenade, and so on. Therefore, now is the only time to try. Thinking of this layer, Su Chen took the opportunity to take out the power bank he had previously "stolen" from the supermarket from his backpack. In order to prepare for future research on energy storage devices, Su Chen searched various batteries, power banks and even chargers in the supermarket. The advantage of the end of the world is that you don''t have to pay when you go to the supermarket, and you are afraid that others will rob you of everything. The first thing Su Chen took out was a small black power bank with a price of more than one hundred and eight thousand milliamperes. He took a deep breath and slowly injected a unit of energy. The main reason for choosing this is its small size. The shell is also made of plastic. It is the size of a girl¡¯s soft palm. It only needs about one and a half energy units, which is now scarce. The energy unit Su Chen can afford. This time, the magic change process was quite fast. In less than 15 minutes, the power bank was completed. The appearance of the palm-sized power bank was almost unchanged, but it became lighter. Su Chen took a deep breath. In view of the previous magic The painful experience of changing leather jackets, water cups, canvas bags, and batteries, he was still a little nervous and nervous at this time, just like he was in the mood when he was a child when he scored in exams. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen began to tentatively output a small amount of energy into it. changes, happen immediately! Chapter 47： On 100 Ways to Transform War Clothes by Indigenous Law Su Chen succeeded. The power bank did not explode, did not suddenly emit a large number of electromagnetic waves, and did not turn into an induction cooker or other messy things. The energy input by Su Chen was steadily absorbed in it, and the storage was completed. Then, Su Chen tried to input more energy. He left one unit of energy himself, and injected the remaining one and a half units of energy into it. This process seems to be a little lossy, about 5% of the total energy stored, which is still within an acceptable range, and what really excites Su Chen is that he succeeded! The era of "charging" oneself with a power bank is here! He estimated that the limit capacity of this power bank is about five energy units, which is not much, but if the main energy unit is exhausted and cannot be replenished in time, the energy of five units is enough to save lives! And interestingly, when he absorbs the energy unit stored in the power bank, it will light up as if it is in normal use, and the screen displays the energy unit stock as a percentage. Su Chen grasped the power bank in his hand, but fell into thought instead. He is thinking about more things. Even though Yuanliao City has undergone more than expected changes, Su Chen''s own goal has been achieved, the battle armor has been completed, and a bunch of weapons and equipment have been harvested, but Lin Mo is missing. Su Chen now estimates that if he fights head-on, he can fight the flesh and blood giant, but he can''t think of a way to completely kill the flesh and blood giant, such a thing that can''t kill... I don''t know whether the magic change rpg has enough power. Is it burnt to ashes? At the same time, Su Chen also felt a certain "limit". Along with the last time he touched the door of the second level in the armor forging, Su Chen also noticed that he had reached the limit in the first level. It¡¯s not that Su Chen didn¡¯t think about demonic chariots and cannons, but he can certainly dismantle and transform those things according to the gourd paintings, but for things of that level, the last step of demonic reform is completed, and the steps of sublimation and forging are required. The black energy support of the model will definitely far exceed the model Mark 45. His body energy storage limit is only 30. It is impossible to provide support in the critical final step. Unless a pile of power banks is prepared, the troubles and twists are not a little bit. . Even if it were built, it would be difficult for Su Chen to afford it without forming a conventional reactor and burning the body energy. And when he touched the second level before, Su Chen could clearly feel that if he could open the door, his current ability would undergo unimaginable new changes, and the effects of magical altered items might have new changes. This is what Su Chen is looking forward to and the key further. of course. Su Chen now has few energy units. When the monsters¡¯ sacrifices are over, they may sweep Yuanliao City again, even more terrifying than before. Su Chen doesn¡¯t have enough time and space to slowly accumulate energy and transform the tank a little bit. giant. This is also an important part that cannot be ignored. Moreover, at this stage, Su Chen''s armor is relatively sufficient in mobility, combat power, and defense. It is also very suitable from the point of view of portability, which perfectly meets all Su Chen''s needs at this stage. In Su Chen''s view, it is imperative to transform chariots, fighter planes, and even spaceships, but it is not yet. Not only are the conditions immature in all aspects, it is also possible to make oneself a target for the monster army. Su Chen has only two plans at present, the first is to enter the second level as soon as possible. Second, to further strengthen his current suit. The strengthening method Su Chen has thought of a lot. For example, add some components, radar, or external storage battery charger for armor... With radar, he can prevent it in advance like the last attack by a flesh and blood giant. As for the magical modification of radar, Su Chen had already thought about it. For example, watches and car navigators can be modified to try. As for plug-ins Storage battery for battle armor... Find an electric car and remove the battery... What kind of communicator... You can add a sonic weapon...you can find a high-end mp3 or big speaker to try it... It would be great if I could press a miniature rocket array... What can be transformed into a rocket array? Take a Lego? doesn''t seem to be good... Su Chen rubbed his chin, already beginning to see how he further strengthened his suit and was fully armed with equipment. Seize the time to strengthen the battle clothes and strive to break through to the second level to master more powerful new abilities... Su Chen is quietly planning in his heart. Poor Professor Chen, if he knew that the suit he thought was incredible for tempering the dark energy was actually put together like this by Su Chen, and he would continue to put it together, I guess he would have the heart to vomit blood. Su Chen didn''t plan to ask the military for help¡ªat this stage, how can the military have the time to help him? It would be nice not to let him help. After tossing around, Su Chen made a lot of planning in his heart, even found a pair of paper and pen to make a deduction, then gave up temporarily, packed up his "rich" possessions, and went downstairs. Su Chen didn¡¯t rush to find a navigator or battery. Firstly, he has insufficient energy and has no spare power to modify those things; secondly, the things that Su Chen wants to use magically modify are actually themselves. The "scrap" in the doomsday may become important in the future, but at the doomsday at this stage, no one will want these things at all. With Su Chen''s current strength, it is easy to find if you want to find them. There is no need for a bunch of them now. Putting a burden on the body. Yuankong is becoming more and more **** and bright. The sacrifice of monsters seems to have begun. Without human sacrifices, the sacrifice will not be interrupted. Those monsters may take the initiative to become sacrifices instead of humans. Bloody and terrifying. The sacrifice of the monsters has started for some time, but the military still has nothing to do with it, and there is no attempt to destroy it. The situation in Yuan Liao City seems to be irreversibly sliding into the abyss. At this moment, they have stayed here for more than one and a half hours. According to Su Wenhao¡¯s previous plan, they have to contact other troops to obtain the next action plan, but due to the change in the magnetic field, they left the vicinity of the Cloud City store. It''s better. UU read , but the contact between Su Wenhao and other troops has only changed from being completely out of touch to intermittent. The efficiency is very low and the progress is slow, but at most they will only stay here. Two hours. Therefore, Su Chen wanted to take this opportunity to chat with Professor Chen alone, and went straight down to Professor Chen. With his current situation, no one would and no one would dare to stop him. Regarding those monsters, regarding the changes in this world, and even regarding his own abilities, Su Chen had too many questions. When Su Chen came over, Professor Chen and his team were studying the cup that Su Chen gave them. Seeing Su Chen, he was both excited and frustrated. Ordinary, but it has been injected with dark energy, causing it to undergo a certain strange change. This has never appeared in human history. Dark energy is applied to manufactured items through non-industrial processes, although there is only a little dark energy. ¡­It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have enough equipment to conduct more in-depth research... Is this really your natural ability? This is really incredible..." Su Chen smiled noncommitantly and said: "Don''t worry about this, I want to hear you talk about those monsters, dark energies, and talented people." Professor Chen glanced at him, nodded, and stretched out his hand to one side: "What you want to know, in fact, is still in the category of confidentiality, but... now it''s like this, I think it doesn''t matter. Come on, here. Say." Although Professor Chen said it didn''t matter, he still came to the corner of avoiding people with Su Chen. The smell of rotten fruits is permeated in the space. Professor Chen said, "What do you want to know?" Su Chen didn¡¯t know anything, he didn¡¯t ask questions at all, just said: "All." Chapter 48： Cthulhu Civilization "It seems that you are also a natural awakening gifted person, but is your dark energy creation related to your talent..." Professor Chen said first, still obsessed with Su Chen''s abilities and these dark energy items. contact. But seeing that Su Chen still didn''t say what he meant by being a dark technological creation and talent, Professor Chen had no choice but to stop, and began to tell in a very contractual spirit, "First of all, it is a pity that I am not very clear about the source of these monsters. , But as far as I know, the blood-colored cracks in the sky are some kind of spatial changes. They are likely to come here through wormhole cracks. "As for them, what I have learned so far is that they should be some kind of Cthulhu civilization that is very different from ours. Whether black scale monsters or elongated ghosts, they are probably all low-level servants. The dry shadow that we have encountered, it may be a more advanced favored one, it is precisely it that guides monsters to attack, ambush and sacrifice. If you can catch it...maybe... "Um...haha, it''s wrong again...My special field is dark energy and spatial changes caused by dark energy. Of course, this is not very popular in the previous academic circles. Because no one can see and use it. Dark energy and dark matter can only be studied indirectly through clever methods such as gravitational lenses. "The reason why I can learn more is that when the cataclysm broke out, we used the laboratory facilities to successfully trap a long and thin ghost, and then we got a series of key information." Su Chen was taken aback when he heard this: "You successfully trapped a lanky ghost?" "Yes." Professor Chen gave a wry smile and said, "It is reasonable to say that our group of scientific researchers can only wait to die in front of the elongated ghost, but fortunately, there are many dark energy monitoring and testing in our laboratory. Equipment, we used them and our only knowledge of dark energy to successfully trap the elongated ghost that attacked our laboratory." Hearing this, Su Chen was also a little admired: Who said that scholars are useless under disaster? Professor Chen continued: "But the thinking of the lanky ghost itself is crazy and chaotic, and the most important thing is that it can understand what we say, and can even say something we can understand, but it is also because of it. The madness of thinking, what it says is often difficult to understand and lacks logic. "We only know that they seem to come from the other side of the stars, and they believe in a great **** very piously. I don''t know if you have seen the mythology of the Cthulhu family, the favored one and the one between them and their gods. The servant relationship is more like the one under Cthulut¡ªtheir tainted, crazy and ugly state is also in line with the followers of Cthulhu. Therefore, I can be sure that this information is absolutely accurate. "It is precisely because of this understanding that I can quickly realize that it was a sacrifice when I was in the Cloud City store. "But more, I have no way of knowing, but I feel that God does not exist. They believe in either an extremely powerful and advanced civilization, or a powerful man manipulated by a certain dark energy domain. But I I don¡¯t understand, why are they attacking us in this way? Invading us?" It is impossible for Su Chen to answer this question. Fortunately, Professor Chen did not want Su Chen to answer. He was just a normalized endless thinking mode. He quickly changed his voice: "However, this is not a bad thing in a sense. Even the appearance of these monsters has brought incredible positive changes to some of the human beings. That is, the gifted. "I don¡¯t know if you understand dark energy. Dark energy, that is, dark energy, dark matter, is a kind of magical energy that drives the universe, but because it does not reflect and radiate light, it is extremely difficult for us to perceive, perceive, and use it. It is a real existence, and the scale is extremely large, accounting for 85% of the total mass of all matter in the universe and 26.8% of the total mass and energy of the universe. It can be said that this kind of energy constitutes the universe. "But because it does not reflect and radiate light, it is extremely difficult for us to perceive, perceive, and use. For us humans, it is like a huge natural mineral deposit. You know it is there, almost inexhaustible. It''s inexhaustible, but it''s invisible, and I don''t know how to use it. "It''s as if we were born unaware of their senses and ability to stimulate them, but the arrival of the elongated ghosts and monsters broke this status quo. Maybe you don¡¯t know yet, the reason why the elongated ghosts and black scale monsters are extremely It''s hard to be killed. There is a certain reason because they are dark energy creatures. They contain a lot of dark energy. The increase in dark energy gives them powerful power and life forms!" Su Chenxin said that I was absorbing their energy essence every day, but still nodded pretending to be completely ignorant. "Although we still don''t know what the root knot is here, the arrival of these monsters has an unknown impact on humans and the earth''s environment. I think this may be the opening of some new human senses and let some These extremely talented people have the talent to perceive dark energy and even apply dark energy. They are talented." Professor Chen said, "The earliest talented person actually appeared before the catastrophe broke out. It was a veteran who was over seventy years old, but he blocked the SUV with his bare hands, unscathed. We will His ability is named Rotten Wood." Sure enough, that guy is a gifted... Who said that anecdotal promotion webpages that sell health products are deceptive? Su Chen''s face was a little weird. Professor Chen didn¡¯t seem to notice anything. He just said: "Mr. Su, you are also a gifted person. I think you should have noticed that gifted persons are very different from those who have superpowers in movies and novels. Every gifted person The abilities may be strong or if, but their own abilities are almost completely different. Some have the ability to emit light, some are extremely mutated like a beast like Mr. Lin, and some can speak in others'' heads like a bio-radar... ¡­There are so many different kinds of talents with the same ability, which is why we named the talents. "Everyone is endowed with different abilities, just like innate talent." Professor Chen said: "However, according to my team¡¯s preliminary research, we human talents still hardly perceive dark energy, but can only use it. Therefore, the talents themselves do not actually understand the operation and application of dark energy. The principle is that while talents use their abilities, only a small part of the dark energy actually plays a role. "The black scale monsters and lanky ghosts are different. They can smoothly and purely use the ubiquitous dark energy in the space, which is extremely efficient compared to human talents . "So, from this point of view, the utilization of dark energy by human talents is extremely low. Therefore, in fact, many talents have the ability to kill elongated ghosts, but because they cannot use dark energy correctly and efficiently. Unable to exert his strength, he was slaughtered on one side...This is like indigenous ironmaking and modern ironmaking. Although iron can be extracted, the same material is consumed, and the final extracted quality and quantity are very different. The big difference. "Of course, my team and I are still studying this theory. I wonder if Mr. Su is interested? You are a very talented person, and your talent is also very unique. If you can participate in our research, Make a breakthrough and find a way to correctly master the dark energy and exert your abilities. Maybe your strength can be improved! And not only that, we will have the opportunity to be at the forefront of all mankind!" Professor Chen became more excited as he spoke, looking at Su Chen excitedly. And hearing this, Su Chen''s expression became more and more weird. His own power comes from the ring of Anowal, from the magical transformation, and...what he absorbs and has been using, isn''t it direct and pure dark energy? Moreover, after the tempering of the ring of Anowal and the body, it has a more advanced level of ability... Isn''t that the efficient use method that Professor Chen said? Su Chen was suspicious: Could it be that I ran to the front unknowingly? You are still confused at the first level, but I am confused at the second level... Looking at Professor Chen with a look of expectation, for a while, Su Chen really didn¡¯t know how to answer this. He had already skipped the first layer of direct use of dark energy, and now what really needs to be studied is the principle and the next step. Feasibility, and Professor Chen''s ideas and plans cannot be said to be non-overlapping, but there is still a big deviation. Chapter 49： You digress again "How about, Mr. Su? As long as you can find the correct way to evolve and use dark energy, your strength will surely improve by leaps and bounds." Seeing that Su Chen didn''t speak, Professor Chen took two steps forward with excitement, and his eyes scanned frequently on the dark energy armor that had been harvested behind Su Chen, apparently inviting Su Chen to have a dual purpose. Su Ran frowned: "Then how long will it take for such a study to produce results?" Professor Chen showed bitterness when he heard the words and did not lie. He said: "I don''t know if our laboratory outside the city is still there. It doesn''t seem to make sense anymore. We need new equipment. It''s hard to say, maybe it will be possible in a few months. It may take a few decades to produce results...This kind of research in an unknown field is difficult to produce results..." Su Chen was completely silent this time. In the current situation, it is unrealistic to spend so long to study, unless the situation turns for the better on a large scale. Su Chen shook his head and said: "This won''t work. I can''t cooperate with you for the time being... This is too long. I don''t have time. I think it''s difficult for the military to have resources and time to give you." Professor Chen''s expression became a little frustrated: "Then wait for safety, and when there is a chance, we will all survive, and then..." This Professor Chen is really persevering. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he interrupted the other party: "Well, this is not an issue, but I am a little interested in the dark energy and talent you said about Professor Chen, except for what you said about improving efficiency through the precise use of dark energy. In addition to the method, are there other ways to improve the ability of the talented person? I mean...like an upgrade, through a certain method to greatly improve their ability and raise a level." At this time, he actually hopes to see if he can get a way or inspiration for breaking through to the next level from this dark energy expert. Professor Chen was taken aback for a moment, and immediately said: "Why would you think of asking this. Actually, this is what I want to clarify, but the cases of talented people I have come into contact with are still too few. After the catastrophe broke out, our team was I''m sleepy, and I haven''t been able to get any information. It is said that there are a lot of talented people who have gathered there. When I get there, I might be able to make progress." Su Chen frowned slightly, and said, "Where is always the finger?" "I don''t know too well." Professor Chen said, "Deputy Battalion Commander Su said that it was a security zone established by the military outside the city, and it was always there. We are going to retreat there now." In this case, the urban area of ??Yuanliao City may be abandoned. This is actually normal. The dark environment that never sees the sun, the intricate terrain, the unique life form and the dark ability is a paradise for those terrifying creatures who are not afraid of bullets. If you pull to a relatively open place and confront these monsters head-on, the military will have a little bit of advantage instead. It''s just that there are too many survivors in this city who are too late to evacuate, and the military has to repeatedly get caught in them and take people out. Su Chen nodded slightly. He glanced at Su Wenhao, who was debugging equipment on the other side, trying to get in touch with other troops. What he thought of was the secret he had told himself before. After experiencing the battle of the Cloud City store, the military also lost a lot of people. Now there are only twelve people left, and it is a bit difficult to take care of the convoy. However, Su Chen quickly recovered and asked Professor Chen: "Then, if there is such an improvement method, what way do you think Professor Chen might accomplish?" "This..." Professor Chen pondered for a moment, and then said: "If there is any, I think it should be to enhance the quality of the body-only by strengthening the body can more dark energy be incorporated, and more dark energy can be applied. According to our preliminary Understand that the body of the talented person is both a container and a generator, just like an energy weapon, which can store energy as well as expel the stored energy. Once the dark energy is exhausted, the talented person will fall into a completely weakened state. , Speaking of which, you and Mr. Lin are indeed the only powerful existences I have seen, and they were able to fight for such a long time without showing fatigue. "Especially you, Mr. Su, if I''m not wrong, the incredible dark energy armor you used before, which can even transform the form, should be powered by your own body dark energy? Can it last for so long to fight? , You should be extremely strong. I don''t know what your talent is?" Su Chen was not too surprised to see that Professor Chen saw the energy supply mode of his suit. After all, he was a person who had studied the dark energy for a lifetime, but the body strengthening mentioned by the other party caused Su Chen''s heart to move slightly. He shook his head. Depressedly reminded: "You have digressed again." "Ah..." Professor Chen looked a little regretful. He actually wanted to talk about Su Chen''s suit, even if he could touch it. It was a dark armor, and it could even change its form. How amazing and amazing. Incredible? But he quickly got back to the subject, "Sorry, I think that if there is a way to raise the ability of a gifted person to a higher level, it is definitely to strengthen the body. The dark energy is stored and used in the biological body to reach the excited state, which is very difficult for ordinary people. It is the same for the talented person. Only the stronger the body, can they have the possibility to store more dark energy and use more dark energy. "This is like a muscular man and a scrawny beggar. If the two of them fall at the same time, the former may be fine, but the latter may break directly. The strength of the body definitely affects its darkness. The control and level of ability may not be a decisive factor, but it must be an important factor. "However, I still don''t know how important it is, because it has not been tested and tested, and there is no supporting evidence for the time being." Professor Chen said, shaking his head and sighing again and again, it seemed that he was extremely sorry for not being able to take advantage of such a good opportunity to devote himself to the research of dark energy and talent in time But Su Chen was also lost in thought. In this regard, he actually knows more than Professor Chen. What physical fitness Professor Chen said, Su Chen felt that it should be the "life level". When he was in the Sky View Hotel before, he had strengthened his body once, and he had already stood at the peak of human physical fitness, and this may not be enough for the dark energy domain. Before he was immersed in armor forging, he had infinitely touched the second-level "door", but he seemed to lack some support at the time, and he was unable to really push the door open. Although Professor Chen said that physical exercise can be upgraded is a bit too common, and may not be that simple, but perhaps the strengthening of the body is really the lack of "support", because the life level and strength are not enough, he can''t reach it. Higher level. Su Chen¡¯s body has not been strengthened since he was in the Sky View Hotel. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to. Who doesn¡¯t want to have a superhuman steel body? It was because he felt at that time that if he strengthened, he would reach a real inhuman level. The number of energy units consumed was extremely terrifying. Therefore, in order to quickly obtain the ability to survive, he switched to using them all the time. The magic modification ability creates weapons and equipment that can be directly used. Strengthening the level of life requires a long process or even hundreds of energy units. Now think about it, maybe this is really the way to step into the second level. Before, Su Chen didn''t have that ability, but now his armor is complete, armed to his hair and crotch, he has the combat power to maintain and strengthen his body, reaching the level of inhuman life. At that time, the door to the second level may be opened! Ps: Please collect! Ask for a recommendation ticket! Seeking all kinds of support! Chapter 50： The whole city retreat The conversation between Professor Chen and Su Chen was quickly interrupted. Su Wenhao was coming from the other side. He first said something to Professor Chen and asked Professor Chen to turn back to the bus. Then he said to Su Chen: "We contacted the higher-level troops and the general staff. Although the signal was very poor, we I have also been instructed that not only the current abnormalities in the Midtown District, but also the Dongcheng District and Xicheng District, are also holding such sacrifices. Our main group is fighting the monsters at the sacrifice location in the Xicheng District, attracting a large number of monsters Attention." Speaking of the last half sentence, Su Wenhao''s expression looked a little sad. He is a soldier, and he might abandon survivors for the sake of the overall situation, but in his heart he still doesn''t want to watch anyone under his protection die alone. Su Chen also sighed in his heart, and said: "Do you know what they are doing for sacrifice?" Su Wenhao shook his head, and said, "It''s a pity that we are not very clear. The news there is always intermittent, and it seems to be for something higher to come... "But that has nothing to do with our current mission, Mr. Su, the current situation is like this. The order is that all the troops and survivors in the city will use this opportunity to retreat, and in a while, they will always attack the East with missiles. For the sacrificial sites in the three urban areas, Xicheng District and Dongcheng District, the military seems to have been fighting at the two sacrificial sites a long time ago. "And we were ordered to retreat from Beicheng District. According to the information we got, there are also many monsters in Beicheng District who have rushed to the east and west districts for reinforcements. At present, there are very few monsters in Beicheng District. , Even with the support of fighter planes all the way out of the urban area of ??Yuanliao City. "Our military has established a temporary command center and a large-scale survival area in Heihe County outside Yuanliao City. Moreover, outside the city, the number and scale of monsters are not as large as those in the city, and it is relatively safe. "Mr. Su, would you like to join us?" This last sentence is the true purpose of Su Wenhao and Su Chen talking about so much. Their soldiers suffered heavy losses, and they had to protect so many survivors. If they encounter any monsters, life and death will be unpredictable. Su Wenhao is not afraid of death, but he is worried about the safety of Professor Chen and other survivors, so he wants to pull Su. Get on his chariot in the morning. At least when it''s time to join the large forces together. "Okay." Su Chen readily agreed. Su Chen didn''t want to refuse. It is advantageous to follow the military for the time being, the black scale monsters and the elongated ghosts have shrunk in an all-round way, and there are almost few monsters still wandering in the Midtown, and Su Chen does not need to take any risks. Instead, they can learn about and follow up the latest situation in Yuanliao City in the military''s convoy. In this case, it is impossible for him to run out to hunt the monsters. And when the results of the sacrificial ceremony came out and new changes occurred, he had to make judgments again. He and Lin Mo had already shown their faces in front of the "favored person". When the other party vacated their hands, they might look for himself and Lin Mo. Even sending countless monsters to attack them, Su Chen changed his position to think, it is impossible to leave him and Lin Mo as two moving "heavy weapons" everywhere. Therefore, he wanted to follow up on the monsters'' dynamics. In addition, Su Chen also wanted to find Lin Mo. The military is now retreating across the city and the information is mixed, but it is most likely to bring Su Chen what he wants. Information. No matter how Lin Mo chooses himself, Su Chen still hopes to see him. When Su Wenhao and others meet with their retreating troops, I''m afraid there will be new changes in the situation, but that''s something later. In the current situation, no one knows what will happen next. It is normal to take one step and see one step. Su Chen still followed: "In case of danger, I will take action, but I want to be paid, and I want you to do something for me." Su Wenhao looked embarrassed. Su Chen said: "Don''t worry, I won''t guilty, and the reward can be given to me after you join the army. Maybe I only want communicators, some pistols and ammunition... For example, now, I want one. Explosion-proof shield. As for that matter¡ªI hope you can use the military''s resources to help me keep an eye on Lin Mo''s dynamics." He already has battle armor and RPG. Things such as large rifles are greatly reduced in meaning to him, and it is troublesome to carry them. On the contrary, portable pistols may still be useful in some special situations. Although the defensive power of the battle suit is also very strong, it may be a good choice to get an explosion-proof shield. That way, even if the Su Chen energy unit is exhausted, it can be attacked and defended with one sword and one shield. Su Wenhao breathed a sigh of relief: "In this case, I can promise you, but now we don''t have an explosion-proof shield. We can wait for you to find it when we meet the previous mixed seven camp. Mr. Lin, we will not give up." In this way, the military''s convoy opened again, and Su Wenhao sent them to the military and the survivor force to go to a safe military base outside the city to inform the survivors. Everyone seemed very excited and lifeless. It''s rare to show a little vitality. What surprised Su Chen was that there was still an "acquaintance" in the team. is Qiao Zheng. Su Chen boarded the bus in front of many fighters and survivors in awe and Professor Chen''s fiery gaze. This guy leaned in and shouted: "Brother Su!" Joe''s clothes were tattered and a little bit ashamed at this time. Su Chen fixed his eyes for more than a second before recognizing who this guy is, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "It''s you?" Xia Chuwei who was also coming over to talk to Su Chen helplessly said: "Su Chen, do you really know him?" "There have been several fate before." Su Chen was also surprised. He didn''t even notice that Qiao Zhengjing was also in the team. Qiao Zheng had always wanted to see Su Chen before, but was stopped by various people, and Su Chen really saw this guy at this time. Qiao Zheng is scratching his head, a little embarrassed and said: "Brother Su, I was not good before, that... many things came up... I now formally apologize to you." said, he really bowed to Su Chen. Although this guy is very mad, UU reading is not unpleasant, but he is not bad in nature. Su Chen got on the bus to find a quiet place to "practice with the local law" to supplement his lack of dark energy and try to strengthen his body. Where is the time to chat with passers-by like Qiao Zheng? Shaking his head, he said directly: "It''s okay." After speaking, he planned to find a place to sit down. Qiao Zhengze was still dangling in front of Su Chen, looking forward to authentically: "You are really the most talented person I have ever seen, how did you do it? And the equipment...that is your unique talent. Ability? Even that flesh and blood giant didn''t hurt you seriously. It''s too strong, too strong...I dream of becoming a person like you. Can you teach me?" The situation is heading for the worse. Su Chen didn¡¯t even study his own situation to understand what was going on. Where did he have the time to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t know anything about ordinary talents. The same. Maybe you can ask Professor Chen, he is an expert in this, maybe he can give you some inspiration." Qiao was instinctively looking towards Professor Chen on the other side, who was holding the cup Su Chen gave him and looked left and right, like a fool. Qiao is the kind of person who is naturally suspicious of brick houses from all walks of life. He can''t help but hesitate when he sees this scene, but at this moment of his distraction, Su Chen has already walked to the back and sat down. The bald boss on the other side is much smarter than the fool Qiao Zheng. Observing this meeting not only listened to their conversations, but also looked at the situation very well, and saw that Su Chen didn¡¯t seem to want to contact others, so he hurried. He ran out and stopped Qiao Zheng who wanted to talk to Su Chen. While stealing a glance at Su Chen''s attitude, he sternly said: "Did you see my eldest brother going to rest? Do you have any eyesight? You want to disturb my eldest brother. Rest?" Chapter 51： Mobs of the Last Days Qiao was unwillingly glanced here, seeing that Su Chen did not respond to him, so he had to return to his position. Seeing this scene, those survivors, researchers, and soldiers who originally wanted to get close to Su Chen had to be deterred. This bald boss trio is actually a bit useful, at least winking. Su Chen glanced at them, nodded slightly, closed his mind, raised his left hand, and started to dangle. Earth method practice, actively shaking the arm can accelerate the absorption of energy. Su Chen found that his efficiency in absorbing energy seems to have improved a lot. Moreover, the process of strengthening his body is actually the process of absorbing energy and integrating it into the body. When he was in Tianjing Hotel before, the speed of strengthening was actually not fast, but now The efficiency has also improved a lot, and the speed of absorption has been significantly accelerated. Su Chen thinks that this may be related to his fighting, frequent accumulation and application of energy during this period, but the strengthening of the body seems to have reached a certain limit. Human beings, even if the speed of absorption is accelerated and the energy consumed is intensified, but the effect of strengthening is not obvious, like a bottomless pit. It may take hundreds or thousands of energy units to make a noticeable change... Su Chen calculated in his heart that this kind of thing is cumulative, and he also understands that he can¡¯t be anxious, and his speed is compared to Ordinary people are already terrifying to exaggeration. The motorcade is moving forward in shaking, and the blood in the world behind is becoming brighter and brighter. A stern sound of breaking through the air came from the space. It was a missile that made a bright light trail in the air, penetrating the dark night sky and flying to the "sacrifice point" in several urban areas in the middle, east, and west. Several missiles even passed over their convoy. But most of them were intercepted. In the dark and **** sky, a group of terrifying pitch-black monsters showed their figures from the **** color. They grabbed a group of elongated ghosts, and they were very fast, directly turning those who were twisting. The lanky ghost threw the missiles at those missiles and intercepted them in mid-air. If they were too late, they could simply block them by themselves, not fearing death. The explosion lit up the sky, and the scream of monsters swarming like a mountain whistling and tsunami came from behind. Only a few missiles fell into the end of the field of vision, and there was a boom, perhaps hitting the target. But the sacrificial ceremony in Midtown has not been interrupted, and the sky is still bright and bloody. Su Wenhao watched this scene silently, silent. On the other side, Su Chen only confirmed that he was not in danger, and continued to practice the Buddhism. Hundreds of monsters and even flesh-and-blood giants gathered in the positions of the various sacrificial rituals. Su Chen couldn''t do anything, so he grabbed his eyes and continued to increase his strength. Waiting for the monster to vacate his hands, if he still swept the whole city in a regimented mode, with the energy unit in his current hand, he couldn''t fight at all, and he couldn''t even reach the basis of fighting to raise the battle. Moreover, if their ritual is successful, it will only be more dangerous, and they must speed up and become stronger! But many people are quietly paying attention to Su Chen. After all, his **** battle with Lin Mo before this was really amazing and shocking. Of course, many people just glanced quietly, and few dared to discuss anything. After all, the world is different. The real Keyboard Man is not beaten anymore, and the process of climbing is unnecessary. It is really possible to be hacked to death on the spot. The bald boss looked weird, approached Xia Chuwei, and whispered in confusion: "Miss Xia...what is he doing...does he practice shaking his hands?" Xia Chuwei glanced at Su Chen, and the ground said blankly: "He is doing rehabilitation exercises." "Huh?" The bald boss looked strange. "As expected of Brother Su, the rehabilitation exercise is like shaking hands. You said, he can''t be a magical practice method, right?" Another flattering voice came from the side. The bald boss was surprised when he heard the words, and turned his head to see that Qiao Zheng also looked at Su Chen who was doing weird behavior with great interest, his face was full of praise for the strong. The bald boss said unpleasantly: "When did your kid come here again?" Just then, another voice rang from the side. "Is Mr. Su''s mental state not right... Why did he shake his hand?" Professor Chen looked at Su Chen over there worriedly, "If his mental state is not right, the experiment will easily deviate... However, It seems to be a little reasonable to say that it is the method of cultivation." Su Chen hasn''t promised him yet, but he still wants to ask Su Chen to cooperate with him in the experiment. But what Professor Chen didn''t notice was that Xia Chuwei gave him a complicated look. Long ago, she also felt that Su Chen''s head might be wrong. Until she found out that Su Chen had turned that model Mark 45 into a streamlined diamond armor... However, Xia Chuwei wouldn''t say that until that was Su Chen''s secret. Her relationship with Lin Mo and Su Chen was built from a sandwich. It may be weak, but in fact it is unusually strong. In many cases, the relationship between people created by a long time together and many common experiences may not be stable, but the relationship that exists within a short period of time may be very subtle and stable, because the relationship itself does not only depend on the length of time. , And in a sense depends on what kind of people the parties in the relationship are. Actually, Su Chen could hear these words whispered by people here, even if the missiles outside blasted to the sky. His hearing has been strengthened. Under this environment and distance, unless they speak to their ears, he can hear them very well, but he did not intend to explain because it is not necessary. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just shaking the flower hand, how about it? However, Su Chen''s training did not last long. Before they fled all the way, they had already approached the edge of Midtown, but they were stopped just as they drove out of Midtown. It is not appropriate to say that he was stopped. Su Wenhao discovered the opponent long ago and judged it to be a mob organization in the apocalypse, taking advantage of the monster shrinking and rampant looting other survivors to obtain ready-made resources and equipment. Many of these people are It is an extremist who does not care about what will happen now and in the future. Although they tried to hide, they still had nowhere to hide before the military''s investigation. So Wenhao immediately wanted to avoid them, but their motorcade and the group of thugs met each other. So Wenhao didn''t have enough manpower to grasp the other side''s real-time dynamics, and was eventually intercepted. The dilapidated military off-road in front suddenly braked, and the bus behind almost ran into it. Fortunately, the soldier driving the bus was a veteran, and he stopped in time. Su Chen also stopped practicing immediately. It was a tourist bus that suddenly drove out from an alley on one side, and lay across the road, forcing the entire convoy to stop. Then, a noisy and chaotic sound mixed with human screams sounded. Accompanied by the roar of motorcycles, from the shadows on both sides of the team, the shops and behind the tourist buses across the street, a wild-style motorcycle team is roaring out. Many young people, some even carrying various kinds of problems in their hands. Knowing where the weapon was snatched from, fired at the sky. The monster disappeared temporarily. They didn''t care why it was, but understood that it was time for them to do whatever they wanted. Monsters can''t fight, then I have to bully people. Most of these extremists are on the margins of society before the end of the world, and they are a little distorted. After the end of the world for so long, they have completely gone to the extreme. They don''t care how long they can live, they just want to be "happy" distortedly in their own way. The motorcycle team was scattered, the modified motorcycles were shining colorfully, and most of the riders were in strange costumes. In the team, there was even a talented person who spit out a half-meter-long pillar of fire, looking shocked. The other survivors in the car, he screamed excitedly. "Soldiers, don''t shoot, as soon as we shoot you dozens of survivors, don''t rely on us hahahaha..." "Leave your weapons, food, and beautiful women out of the car, and we will consider killing fewer of you!" Su Wenhao''s face is as sinking as water. This group of people spotted their lack of manpower and the long fleet. They found it profitable and did not require too much risk to trouble them. He really didn''t dare to move, Professor Chen and the researchers, even if one died in the chaotic battle, it was a loss he couldn''t afford. As long as he still has an armored car in his hand... At this moment, there was a commotion afterwards, and Su Chen actually came out. Su Chen is ready to take action. The reason is very simple. First, it is impossible for him to give to people. Second, the body of an ordinary person cannot be separated from the energy unit, but the talented person can. Now the monster has not encountered it for a long time. One, this talented person is simply an energy unit sent to the door, why not? He is seizing the time to break through the second level, preparing for further transformation of the armor, and there is no time to waste time here. Su Wenhao hadn¡¯t reacted yet, Su Chen had already grabbed the Miao knife and activated the battle armor. It shot out like an electric lightning. There was no nonsense. He shot directly. The mob outside hadn¡¯t seen the situation clearly. The one who just breathed fire. The most arrogant young man couldn''t even react, and Su Chen had his head chopped off with a single knife, and the man and the car rolled into the dust waves splashed by him. Su Chen''s current armor state is even capable of instantly killing black scale monsters. The threats of these people may be useful to the military, but to Su Chen, they are all for nothing. Want to shoot survivors? There is no chance at all, because you don''t even know how you died! ps: I have received all the reminders from the readers. Let me explain. Because herbal tea is an office worker, there is not much time to write novels. It is basically seven or eight o''clock after get off work, home, and dinner. Make two more changes and make changes. Generally, it will be 10:11, and it will be 12 o''clock when you go to bed. If there is overtime, it will only be later In this case, if we come to the third update , I may have to write in the middle of the night, only sleep for a few hours, and go to work the next day... Having said so much, it is just to introduce my helpless and arduous situation, the helpless author forced by life, but I will definitely try my best to update more. Everyone is so supportive. I really don¡¯t want to let everyone down. In any case, I Since I have asked for support, I don''t want everyone to support it in vain. And since everyone¡¯s request has come, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯ll add one more chapter tonight~ Hmm... Everyone¡¯s support is also my motivation. If there are a lot of recommendations for this chapter or the week¡¯s update next week, I hope it will be added if time is available. Finally, the new book period is really important and very important, especially I am not a famous author. At this stage, every item of data is related to the editor¡¯s judgment on this book. Although I also want to rely on love to generate electricity, herbal tea is also a big one. Now, the family behind, if everyone wants to keep books, follow-up reading and activeness will be gone, and there will be no subscriptions on the shelves, the author is really in need of it, crying...so if everyone can, try not to one No matter if you lose the bookshelf, the end-time texts are niche, and it is difficult to get ahead, so I hope everyone can follow up the vote, support a lot, push herbal tea, and push this book, let us walk through this story together. The bizarre and infinitely exciting. I promise that I will skip work and ask for leave at least ten more when it¡¯s on the shelves. This story will become more and more exciting as it unfolds. It will never be the old-fashioned eschatological routine. Please rest assured that I will do my best. Try to tell a good story and live up to everyone''s support. The book friends who have been pirating over there also hope to come to the starting point to support. Finally, thank you again for your support, and I hope you can continue to support it~ ah~ Chapter 52： Who used the power bank to charge the armor? Su Chen instantly killed a talented person, drained his energy, and instantly pulled up his body, drawing a dark and gloomy shadow under the dark and bleak sky, with a loud noise, the second person fell down in the next instant, and the vehicle and the man fell apart. Blood flowed all over the place. When Su Chen killed the seventh, it took only ten seconds in total. Someone could react and fired at this incredible scary shadow, but there was no way to cause any harm to Su Chen, and he was directly killed by him. At that time, the very arrogant motorcycle team completely collapsed. Some screamers ran away, and some came to Su Chen with a wild laugh to find death. Among these people, there was another talented person who turned over on his motorcycle. The whole person sprinted through the air as if they could do light work, but was overtaken by Su Chen from behind, and was also directly cut off. What makes Su Chen a little depressed is that the levels of the two talents are very low, and together they only have the energy of two units, which is barely enough for the depletion of the turn-and-kill shots he has made, but he has not actually received any supplements. There is still only the poor unit of energy. Those who escaped, Su Chen did not chase, but let the other party run away, because he couldn''t chase him, his current energy is not much, and he lacks sources of supplement, so he can''t kill Qiao Zheng on his side. So you have to plan carefully. Su Chen just wanted to turn back to the bus behind him, but suddenly his eyes condensed, and he noticed something. He flew up again in an instant, came to the back of the convoy, and chased a sneaky shadow directly over an alley. A group of people squatted in that alley. It seems that it is also a group of survivors. It seems to be different from the motorcycle thugs before. Most of them are in their thirties and forties. There are all kinds of people, including guns and weapons. Su Chen reacted instantly. This is another group of people. They are fighting the mantis''s plan to catch the cicada and the oriole. They want to see the motorcycle team and the Su Chen team fight together, and then they will come out again to make a profit. At this stage, many things in the supermarket are either corroded by the epidemic bacteria, or almost moved by other survivors a long time ago. Instead, the team grabbing the team is the best way and source of resources, especially when the monsters are now gathered to one side. It also provides convenience for people to grab people. It¡¯s a joke on the Internet before the end of the world, but when a disaster strikes, although many people stick to the bottom line, but in the same way, many people have to really go this way and can¡¯t fight the monsters. , Can only fight with people, want to live, and can''t count the true right or wrong. It''s just that some people rob others to stay a line, while some people rush to kill and commit extreme evil. Su Chen and their fleet are not too big, but they obviously don''t have many soldiers to protect them. They look like fat sheep, so they must be tempted. Of course, this kind of survivor team is mostly talented and untalented. They are not much different from ordinary survivors. Where is the capital to be robbed? The man Su Chen was chasing after the rickety man was looking out for the wind before. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately fled. Seeing Su Chen catching up, his face turned pale, and he kept saying: "You, you, you... don''t chase me... old , Lao Tzu is a gifted person, me, me..." This person seems to be a little stuttered, but before he finishes speaking, he activates his abilities. Su Chen has always been vigilant, not to mention that this product has blew himself up as a talented person, and responded immediately. However, the opponent''s abilities are extremely weird. At that moment, he clearly felt a unique dark energy rushing from the opponent''s body. It was extremely weak, but it entered his body like a broken bamboo, rushing straight to the brain. Away. Su Chen had no choice but to stop, and immediately mobilized the energy unit in his body, wrapped it, and directly "kicked" it out of his body. And this way of kicking exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. He just wanted to drive out the invading energy. As a result, the energy of a unit of his own wrapped the invading energy all the way back. , The response turned back to that stuttering body! That stuttering has been withdrawn for several meters, with a look of surprise: "You, why are you all right?" Immediately, the kicked energy entered his body, and he immediately screamed while holding his head, his face turned white, speechless, and he ran into the crowd without looking back, and ran to this group of people. In the middle, two people who seemed to be the boss went by. Of those two people, one was a burly man with a beard; the other was a gentle man. The people in that alley were also scared enough by Su Chen''s battles, some of them had begun to encourage them to run away, and they were cruel and held their guns, wanting to fight to the death. And at this time, Su Chen made a bang, and suddenly fell from the air like a cannonball, and hit the location of this alley. The ground was cracked, and the momentum was terrifying. He was just about to lift the gun and fight to the death. Yes, I shuddered for an instant, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to pant. In the crowd, the two boss-like people also changed color. One of the beard-faced men''s complexion changed even more. They squatted here, and they really wanted to be oriole, but he didn''t expect that this seemingly incompetent convoy would hide such a great god! Not only did the other side instantly defeat the young motorcycle team that was not afraid of death, but it also hit them all at once! He looked at the stutter that ran back for the first time: "What''s the matter? Isn''t your ability working spirit? Even the elongated ghost will be in a trance when you attack it How could it be useless for people? " "Old boss...I, I..." He stammered pale and said, "I don''t know...the more wise, the more effective it should be. Just now, I felt like I was beaten by him, and my head suddenly..." The face is ugly, this is difficult to handle, it depends on the speed of the other party''s killing just now and the momentum of the landing. He has only seen it in science fiction movies before. In reality, offend such a person, isn''t it looking for death? Fortunately, they didn''t really do anything, they just kept on the side cats, there is still room for things to turn around. Another gentle man whispered: "Look at..." The boss of Luohu Hu looked up when he heard the words, and he immediately gasped. Just after landing, the black-clad figure stood proudly, watching the battlefield, no one dared to step forward, and the flowing fire sword in his hand was still extremely bright, but I didn¡¯t know when he took out a small power bank from his arms. Something, held tightly in his hand. The most important thing is that the power bank in his hand lights up as if it is in normal use! His equipment is dead? No...No... If there is no electricity, the other party cannot be killed like this, and it is impossible to charge in the presence of a group of people on their side. This is deterrence, this is suppression, and it is also a show off! And... how advanced is this so that a small power bank can directly charge the suit? ! His face changed several times, and he quickly turned into a smile, and said, "Brother, bullshit, we saw you were attacked by that little bunnies. I wanted to kill you to help you out. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bullish. , We don¡¯t need our help at all...haha...hahaha...it¡¯s really great that you are fine, then I¡¯ll take my people and go first, let¡¯s go first..." Chapter 53： Gaze across the city Su Chen really didn''t mean anything threatening. He really didn''t have energy. The energy of that unit kicked back the strange energy of the talented person and consumed it. Su Chen''s body energy was in a hurry, and he could only fall from the sky. , Immediately took out the power bank to replenish energy. But since the armor is on his body, he doesn''t have to worry about too much threat. It was the words of the beard-faced boss that made Su Chen stunned for a moment before reacting, and he suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded. Can live so long under the cataclysm, and can organize such a group of people, really a little bit brainy. Before Su Chen could speak here, the boss on the other side had finished speaking, and said: "No thanks, no thanks, brother, let''s go first... see you later, see you later..." said, he pulled the stuttering talent who still wanted to say something, took his own people, and ran away from the other side of the alley. They were the mantis hunting the cicada and the oriole. They didn''t expect the mantis to provoke a dinosaur, so they could only run away. Su Chen opened his face, then turned around silently and walked towards the convoy. And on the other hand, the boss of the face and Hu took the people out half a street before letting go of the stammering talents. The stammering talents later realized and said: "Big brother, he, he, he just humiliated us... this, this we... " "Let''s shit!" The boss Hu''s face was depressed and said, "What are you thinking, do you still want to get the place back? It would be nice if people didn''t kill us. Have you seen how the gang of motorcycle riders died? People came to kill them without a word of nonsense. I guess, because we didn¡¯t really do anything, we only gave us a prestige, otherwise we would have killed them early; and, although we have three talents here It¡¯s yours, but it¡¯s your most weird one. Your abilities are not good enough. We are even more useless. His armor is invulnerable. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the army¡¯s next-generation equipment. I can¡¯t deal with that kind of ruthless character. Don''t want to mix it up!" The stuttering talented person''s face was gloomy: "We... Oriole... did not take it, but became grandsons, I, I, I..." The boss of the beard is also very depressed, even more depressed by stuttering, but their relationship seems to be very good, although it is very depressed, they still said: "Forget it, our third brother is alive, living is better than anything else, if we are Really no more. How do those people in our family live? And don¡¯t we already have so many supplies and guns? When we look back out of the city, we have enough foundation for survival. It¡¯s too big, people can¡¯t grab it, and the world is getting worse. It''s getting harder and harder to mix up!" The gentle man never spoke, but looked back frequently, revealing a thoughtful look. ... On the other side, Su Chen had already returned to the bus, lifted his suit, and was just about to say something to Su Wenhao. But at this moment, the earth shook violently, and there was a tearing and earth-shaking noise from far away. People turned their heads one after another, seeing that the bright blood-colored crack in Yuankong suddenly flared to its limit, the entire sky was illuminated by blood, and then a dazzling incandescent flash fell from the sky, submerged into the far end of the field of vision, causing even greater There was a boom, the ground really shook like an earthquake, a battered building in the distance collapsed, and a street lamp on the corner of the street also collapsed, and then, thousands of howls of terrifying sound shrouded in blood. From the far end of the world, a huge pitch-black monster flew to all directions of the city like a flock of birds under the blazing flash of light. The screaming howl resounded through Yuan Liao City. In the violent shock, a bus even rolled over suddenly, and it was a mess in an instant! But at this moment, along with the continuous blazing flash, many sensitive people and gifted people felt a sense of extreme horror in an instant. There seems to be an extremely terrifying and powerful gaze, slowly scanning the entire city from the sky, everyone, every corner... The whole city, everyone, can''t hide under this gaze. That kind of feeling, just a glance, makes people feel chilly and frightened. But that gaze just passed by most people, just like a human scanning an ant nest, countless ants, there is no difference, just a quick glance. But Su Chen stopped in an instant. Because he felt that terrifying gaze, he glanced around, seeming to freeze on him, staring indifferently. A coldness that pierced the bones of the bone rose from my heart. Su Chen was shocked instantly. Do not. No, that gaze is not looking at me, it''s the Ring of Anowal! At that moment, Su Chen felt that the Ring of Anowal that had almost merged with him was like a certain kind of stress response triggered. It instantly became hot, and even a bottomless pit-like suction came out. He asks for energy, but Su Chen is now a "pauper", and the remaining pitiful energy will be taken away instantly, and it will instantly change its target, demanding frantically from the horror sweeping gaze fixed on his side. is like... a bite back. The most important thing is that the Ring of Anowal has actually obtained some from the side of that terrifying gaze. At that moment, Su Chen didn¡¯t know what it felt like, but it was too short, and his gaze disappeared. Then, the ring of Anowal also gradually cooled down, taking a bite like a suction. It didn''t happen at all, and immediately disappeared, and immediately after that, the poor trace of energy that had just been drawn from Su Chen was thrown back in disgust. Su Chen''s heart was beating violently, but he immediately discovered that some changes had taken place in the Ring of Anowal. On its bronze surface, there was an extra crack like paint, revealing a pure and absolutely dark background. And this is almost impossible, Su Chen has carefully studied it, this thing looks like a bronze texture, but in fact it is indestructible, and it is unrealistic to drop the paint. Su Chen felt that this was more like a mechanism in the Ring of Anowal to resist the prying eyes, and it was damaged in the collision with UU Reading . That look... Is ¡¡¡¡ an evil god? At this time, the military convoy was in chaos. Su Wenhao was anxious to deal with the situation. Su Chen''s heart was tense. The Ring of Anowal was broken, he was really dumbfounded, and he immediately took a half step back. Hiding in a place with few people, he immediately touched the paint-dropping darkness with his hands, wanting to check it out. But the moment he touched, he felt a dark space with no bottom, distant, deep, empty, and boundless. Apart from this, there does not seem to be any additional changes. That dark crack seems to be connected to an alien space of boundless silence and darkness! Su Chen groaned for a moment, glanced at the reorganizing crowd over there, shook his arm, tried to absorb energy, everything went as usual, after thinking about it, he mobilized the trace of the trace of energy that was vomited back mercilessly. Going in, this time he felt a certain change, this energy injection, he felt a certain weak sense of rejection, but it seemed that he had a certain connection with this dark space. Su Chen groaned for a moment, took out the power bank just now, placed it on the position of the wristband of his left hand, and quietly blocked it with his body, stimulating the body energy again. An incredible scene happened. The dim light flickered slightly, the power bank disappeared out of thin air, and it appeared at the top of the bottomless dark space, floating silently without any support, Su Chen mobilized the last ray of body energy in his body to inject it, and it succeeded again. He took it into reality, and once again appeared in the palm of his hand. "What the **** is this..." Su Chen was a little confused, "What''s the situation?" Chapter 54： I have knotted up with Cthulhu! The gaze came quickly, and it went quickly. For others, it was only a glance of less than 0.1 seconds, while for Su Chen, it was actually only one second. Its own impact is not even as violent as the shock caused by the earthquake. Many ordinary people just perceive a little strangeness. Only people with enough keenness and talent can really feel the boundless pressure of that gaze. Many people are in a trance. Only Professor Chen was extremely excited and said: "That may be their god''s ¡®gaze¡¯, but it¡¯s definitely not a ¡®look¡¯ in the biological sense, it¡¯s a kind of scanning and analysis..." Su Chen was still shocked. The power of that gaze is beyond his imagination and understanding. Others didn''t know the situation just now, but he knew very well that the ring of Anowal had collided with that gaze. The changes in the Ring of Anowal were even beyond his expectations. The dark space after the "paint drop" seemed to have a storage function. This could relieve Su Chen''s urgent need. It was a good thing nearby, but Su Chen knew that it was obviously damaged. The result is bound to have an impact, but my current level is too low, I can''t see it or feel it. Also, he can be sure that Cthulhu has noticed him 80% of the time, and the other party took a special look at this side, and was sucked away by the ring of Anovar. That alone, Su Chen estimated that he should It''s a big trouble. I will just take a look at you, and you will bite me without saying anything. Cthulhu doesn''t want face? Liang Zi must be dead. However, the Cthulhu shouldn''t reach Yuanliao City...otherwise, he might have died just now. And just at this moment, in the far sky, there were a few pitch-black giants that were flying in other directions, but I don¡¯t know why they suddenly came here. Su Wenhao discovered it early, and immediately changed his color. He pulled back Professor Chen, who was looking into the sky, and got into the car. At this time the convoy had also reorganized, and immediately reopened, drove a distance, scattered the crowd and hid. Fortunately, the distance between the two parties was very long at first. They arranged it, and the pitch black monster arrived here, wandering for a few laps, nothing Only when he found it, he fluttered his wings and disappeared into the bleak sky. Su Chen looked at the shadow it was flying away with a weird face, and analyzed in his heart: Cthulhu must not come, even if he wants to attack me, he should still rely on these servants and favored ones... The crisis is resolved, and the convoy is driving again. Su Chen continued to sit back in the corner of the bus, accumulating energy non-stop. Although his Ring of Anowal seemed to have storage space, he hadn''t planned to put everything in directly. It was too conspicuous. , Secondly, he has just accumulated a trace of energy, and has quietly stuffed the power bank in. He is going to observe first-the space is bottomless and dark, and the real purpose is obviously not for storage. In case it takes a long time to store things He disappeared inexplicably, didn''t he die? The sacrificial ceremony in Midtown seems to be completed. The howls of monsters are spreading from the center of Midtown, like a midnight carnival. The demons as the protagonists are flocking to the streets of the absurd city. But their convoy has already left Midtown first. In a small community in Beicheng District, they first joined a small group of troops. Qiao Zheng didn¡¯t know when he became a buddy with the bald boss. He pointed to the defeated soldiers who had joined together and was hiding in the community, and whispered in a low voice, ¡°I followed Deputy Battalion Commander Su and they acted together. They were mixed..." The number of disabled soldiers was not large. They joined in, but it made the atmosphere a bit heavy. Several wounded were placed on the first bus of Professor Chen and Su Chen. Among them was Battalion Commander Liu Chenye. The battalion commander lost a hand and a leg, but he didn¡¯t even have a stretcher. After the treatment, he could only sit in a wheelchair like a blood gourd, his face was as pale as death. If he had not had a good physique, he would have gone to see the king. There is only one breath now, and I don''t know how long I can live. Many soldiers who escaped from the Yuncheng store in the car looked at their battalion commander being pushed up like this, all with solemn expressions and silent salutes. Liu Chenye didn''t just come up to rest. He was pushed by Su Wenhao all the way to the back of the bus where Su Chen was. Su Wenhao winked at the bald boss and others. He and the others came to the front, checking the time. Harmony is left to Liu Chenye and Su Chen. The bus is swaying forward. Next, they will converge with the mixed seven camps currently in the hinterland of Beicheng District and leave the city from County Road 029. At the same time, in other locations, survivors from all directions of the city are also gathering, from various designated locations. The directions are scattered out of the city. The light in the bus was slightly dim, which made Liu Chenye''s eyes appear muddy: "You are Mr. Su?" Su Chen looked at Liu Chenye and sighed in his heart. He understood that this battalion commander was already like this, and he was still alive with a sigh of relief. He didn''t really want to live, but he couldn''t worry about it. The survivor also has his brothers and fighters. He admired in his heart, but the other party''s injury was too serious. Su Chen''s magic modification medicine would never have saved such a person. Unless he magically modified an automatic operating table, he could only respond with a hum. "I just heard Su Wenhao talk about you, everything from the Yuncheng store to the present." Liu Chenye said, "You are the talented person who can shake the flesh and blood giants, and the most powerful talented person I have ever seen. In the entire Yuanliao City, there are probably not as many talents as yours. "I, solemnly thank you. Without the efforts of you and Mr. Lin, our mission has long failed. Please rest assured that we will do our best to search for Mr. Lin''s whereabouts." Su Chen nodded. Liu Chenye took a breath and said, "Su Wenhao is a man with a dead head and can''t speak. If there is any offense, please forgive me, Mr. Su." Su Chen shook his head, and said, "If you have something to say directly. In your current state, don''t circle with me anymore." Liu Chenye smiled bitterly: "Okay... Actually, Lao Su couldn''t see your ability. I heard him talk a lot, and I also talked to Professor Chen a little bit. I was slightly guessing that your ability might be able to carry out objects. Some increase, and it can be compensated by hunting monsters... This is also an ability that I have never heard of... So I want to ask, can the things created by your ability be used by others?" Su Chen''s face did not change, but he said, "No. Only mine can use my ability. I can''t explain the specific reasons." Liu Chenye looked at Su Chen carefully for a moment, and didn''t know if he really believed it. He was a bit regretful: "Is that so? That''s really a pity. I thought it could change the situation on the entire battlefield..." Su Chen only shook his head slightly, and said in his heart: Maybe in the future, if he can fix some planes, cannons, and spaceships, he might be able to do so, but it is obviously not at this stage. Su Chen said frankly: "I know what you want to say and want to keep me in the army. I can say that at this stage, I really want to stay in the army. There are three reasons. First, I want to understand Lin Mo. In any case, he is regarded as saving my life. He is my friend. I can¡¯t really ignore him. I have to find him. Second, the sacrifice has just been completed, and I am relatively safe to stay in the army. Be able to understand the situation; thirdly, I need time and space now, which is difficult to guarantee when I am alone, but I am able to follow in the army. Since you probably guessed my ability, you should be able to think of why. "Of course, I also know that if the large forces we are going to join next are strong enough, my own role will not be great, but if I make a move, I can only make one move. This is not because I want to take advantage of it for nothing, but... I may have become the target of the monsters. As long as I take action, I will probably be discovered. When the time comes, the trouble may be more than a little bit." Liu Chenye was a little surprised, and said, "Mr. Su is more refreshing and clear than I expected. Next, we are going to mix with the Seventh Battalion. The firepower in their hands is not bad. There is also a special team and a talented team. With a large number of elites from all walks of life and certain officials, it is the team that is most likely to leave the city smoothly. It is also because we took Professor Chen to leave the city with them. And your concerns, I can probably understand that I and the monster The time to deal with is not short. They are different from us. For them, human elites, commanders and so on have no meaning. They only care about the strength of the target, and give priority to destroying the strong, especially the gifted, the strong. Dark energy entities have a high priority in their system, and you must have a higher level..." Su Chen shook his head and said: "This is one aspect, on the other hand, did you feel the previous gaze? That gaze looked at me for an extra second. I can be sure that if I show up in the next period of time, , Must become the target of the group of servants to attack, so I cannot hunt monsters by myself, and I want to stay in the army and want to avoid the limelight." As soon as this statement came out, Liu Chenye also changed his color, unbelievably trying to blurt out something, but he quickly held it back. After a while, he thoughtfully said, "Can I ask why?" "Maybe the Cthulhu wants to arrest me and become Mr. Pressure Village." Su Chen joked. He can''t say that he stared at me and got a bite from my bracelet, right? Liu Chenye took a deep breath and pondered for a moment before he said weakly: "I understand. Mr. Su, in this way, after we merge with the mixed seven battalions, Su Wenhao and I will no longer have command and dispatch powers. When the time comes, I Will report you as an ordinary talented person and disguise you as a low-level talented person. In this way, you will not have too much risk, nor will you become a knife and shield used by the military, and you can have a lot of free space. , You can also get close to the front line to participate in the hunting of monsters. The military''s large forces action, the role of the bottom talent is very small, that is, the reserve. This is just right. You can get a lot of dead monsters without any effort or appearance. For anything, you can come directly to me or Su Wenhao, and we will try our best to satisfy you. "Your time, space, monsters, and all kinds of objects are available, and it saves the trouble of explanation. My soldiers will keep it secret, and Professor Chen will talk about it. As for the survivors, you can rest assured. , At this stage, the army is exhausted to protect them, and there is no time to listen or even distinguish the rumors among ordinary survivors. Moreover, on the road to escape, people who may be able to figure out your situation have no time to understand you. "So, if necessary, I invite you..." "I will take action." Su Chen said, "I''m not so stupid. Watching the army and elites in various fields are killed by monsters. It may not be good or bad for me now, and there must be only bad things in the future. And you can rest assured, I After the move, he will take the initiative to leave." Liu Chenye glanced at Su Chen gratefully, because that was what he said without opening his mouth: "Many soldiers say that you and Mr. Lin are amazing people, and it seems so." "There is nothing great, the best choice." Su Chen shook his head and said, "I''m really curious, don''t you want to take me to the head? Professor Chen wants to get me to the head in his dreams." Liu Chenye shook his head sternly and said, "Professor Chen wanted to pull you to the General Director to do experiments, but he was wrong. The situation in Yuanliao City does not give him the opportunity to do those studies at all. Once he arrives at the General Director, he has to invest. In the scientific research scheduling that always refers to the more critical research, you are the same. Although your abilities are unique, there will be no resources to give you until you perform better than a missile coverage bombing. You really The time and space you need is gone, you can only get a lot of survival materials that are of little significance to you." Su Chen thought of something and asked: "Is it because Yuanliao is blocked?" "It''s too detailed. I don''t know it at my level, but it''s really related to it." Liu Chenye said, "The current situation is very bad and very bad. Although everyone says that it is always safe, in fact, there is none in Yuanliao City. In a safe place, materials and manpower are very limited. The present Yuanliao City is like a lone boat driving in the desperate deep sea. Water is leaking everywhere. The people on the boat are on the verge of extinction. The materials are only enough for a repair that may not be successful. The military can only choose the safest and most probable way to pour resources, what it wants is ready-made certainty. UU¿´Êéwww.uuk¨¡nshu.com "So, Mr. Su, even if your ability seems to me infinite possibilities and incredible, but before you show greater ability, the military will not be able to bet on you, let alone cooperate with you. You go, you can only become a patch used in an inconspicuous place. From this point of view, I actually don''t want you to go to the General Index or even stay in the General Index now, without restriction, maybe there are more possibilities. " Liu Chenye said: "But Mr. Su, experts are wealth, but you are also wealth. I am weak, but I have already told Su Wenhao that when I am dead, they will try their best to meet your needs as much as possible. Cooperate with you, help you find Mr. Lin, and ensure your safety. "This can be regarded as my little selfish bet on you. "So, if you are really not sure to solve the problem or even die by the time you take the shot, please take advantage of the time you can leave, abandon the people here, and get rid of the threat as quickly as possible. "I don''t have that much ability to plan for the future. I can''t see what the higher-ups look at, so I take every step in front of me and arrange what I think is right. This is the only thing that a dying person can do. . "I hope that every effort I make today will help Yuanliao City''s war situation in the future." Su Chen looked at him, and didn''t know what to say for a while, and just said jokingly: "Don''t worry, I don''t have such a high level of consciousness. I really feel wrong. I must run faster than a rabbit." Liu Chenye glanced at him, squeezed a slightly difficult smile, closed his eyes and stopped talking. At this moment, a light was lit up in front of their convoy. That is the mixed seven battalion that has been waiting for a long time. They finally joined together. Chapter 55： I will take you to pick your baby! The Seventh Mixed Battalion itself is not a full battalion. There are only more than two hundred people, but there are several tanks, infantry vehicles, and a large number of weapons and equipment, which is far from comparable to the defeated generals of Liu Chenye. They brought a large number of survivors, concentrated on more than a dozen semi-trailers and buses. There were at least a thousand people in a large area, far exceeding the number of the army. The tent of the mixed seven battalion was a tall, handsome man named Tian Jun. He brought a bunch of fighters to meet Su Chen and their team. Except for his battalion commander with a smiling face, most of the others had ugly faces. . They have been waiting here for a long time. Under the crisis situation, some people are naturally dissatisfied, especially after seeing the piles of defeated soldiers on Liu Chenye''s side. Liu Chenye was seriously injured. After talking to Su Chen, he closed his eyes and rested. At this time, he was transferred to Tian Jun¡¯s command vehicle. The situation was as he expected. They completely lost command and control. Turned into a temporary company and assembled into the mixed seven battalion, while the survivors were re-divided, Tian Jun arranged for many survivors who had no place on their side to board several buses on Su Chen''s side. Professor Chen and other important scientific researchers were once again taken to the front, and got on the head protection bus. With Liu Chenye''s arrangement, Xia Chuwei and the bald boss also enjoyed the same treatment, and they have been with Professor Chen. Su Chen and Qiao Zheng, two talented people, were incorporated into the 7th battalion of talented people team. Because I was in a hurry to get on the road, the whole process was very hasty. When it was almost done, I immediately set off on the road and headed towards County Road 029. As Liu Chenye had predicted, their people would enter the sea when they got into the sea. Although Su Chen is very famous, As long as these soldiers and Professor Chen who could speak for themselves kept silent, no one knew about the mixed seven battalion. And the most important thing is that at this stage, talented people are basically assisted in combat, and they must cooperate with the army to exert great combat effectiveness, and they don''t pay so much attention. The talents are also divided into three grades according to the situation and intensity of their abilities. The strongest talents form the sharp knife group in the front and cooperate with the army on the front line. The medium support group serves as the second line to help fight fires everywhere, and the worst The one who was slid to the reserve support group, this group had the most people, and Su Chen and Qiao Zheng were also drawn here-he asked for the bow and arrow Xia Chuwei had been carrying, and claimed to the outside that he could launch the bow and arrow with dark energy. But he shoots at most three arrows in ten hours, the power can kill the elongated ghost at most. The registered little soldier looked at Su Chen''s abilities and said curiously, "Your abilities are inspired by borrowed objects. Will there be other variants? Use other abilities?" Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said with a serious face: "I''m a thief with a hand shake." Little soldier: "..." And Qiao Zheng, his abilities are really rubbish, so he was also assigned to the backup support group. If he used to be, he would definitely feel disappointed, but now, after seeing Su Chen¡¯s combat power, he would be very good to follow Brother Su. Happy. In the entire out-of-city convoy of the mixed seven battalion, the most arrogant one is actually the special forces squad with only more than 20. It has a full set of modern equipment and amazing combat effectiveness. It is said that the talented person with the sharp knife group has successfully killed ten under his hand. Black scale monster. However, the sharp knife group is extremely hard, and it has to participate in patrols all the time, instead of the leisure of the backup support group. In fact, Su Chen''s most surprising thing was that this special forces squad turned out to be a female squad, with capable short hair and a toned body. If it weren''t too cold, it would be a rare sight. Of course, Su Chen¡¯s focus is not here. If the army is fighting with the monsters, he will pick up the leak. If there is no leak, he will pick it up. The cat will strengthen the body behind and attack the second level. Therefore, he only came to the ten people in the reserve support group. On the commercial vehicle, he found the corner, pressed one hand to the dark corner and shook it wildly, while pretending to close his eyes and calmly mobilize the dark energy in the body to strengthen. Su Chen has confirmed that the things thrown into the space of the Ring of Anowal will not "evaporate", so he quickly threw all the messy things on his body through the chaotic space just now when the two teams merged. The space for the Ring of Anowal was gone. He only left a magic-modified pistol, a gravity warhammer, and a bow and arrow used as a guise, which was no longer so conspicuous. Qiao Zheng saw that Su Chen was still doing strange rehabilitation exercises on this top, and he quickly sat down to help Su Chen block a gear, looking back at the talents of five or six other backup support groups in the car with an awkward and polite look. The gaze of the explorer. In fact, Qiao Zheng is a little curious as to why the things that Su Chen was carrying before disappeared in the blink of an eye, but even though he yelled at Brother Su, because of the embarrassment before, the relationship was not so close, so he couldn¡¯t ask anything. Zhao Su Chen hated it. In a short while, a chubby gifted person came up and took the initiative to talk to them. Su Chen didn''t speak, Qiao Zheng talked to him, but the conversation between the two fell into Su Chen''s ears without missing a word. The chubby talented person is called Ma Hongbo. In fact, the purpose is to get close. They are all talented people who are not capable, and they do not receive much attention from the military. If there is any danger, they still need to take care of each other. That''s why he contacted one and the other. He was also very tactical. He first came up and talked about their situation and what he knew. Most of this is nonsense, and the most talked about is undoubtedly the talented person in the front knife group and the female special forces team. Especially the female special forces squad. Ma Hongbo was inexplicably excited when he said this, and said gossiping: "Brother Joe, look at their captain Tao Tang, the beauty, it is said that it is the daughter of the big man above, really willing. what¡­¡­" Qiao Zheng¡¯s smile was a bit wretched. The two women who had been muttering for a long time, Ma Hongbo¡¯s remarks in time and fun were all over Su Chen''s head. Only then did the fat Ma Hongbo change his words: "That¡¯s right. Did the sacrifice in Midtown succeed? I just heard a big move in Midtown..." "It should be, I don''t know too..." Qiao Zhengdao, "Where can I know about that kind of thing, a marginal figure like me?" Ma Hongbo nodded again and again: "It is also true. In this situation, there is nothing else. Let''s have fun in time." Gunshots sounded outside, seeming to have encountered several elongated ghosts, beheaded by the army. Su Chen glanced outside, then retracted his gaze. "Tsk tsk... I heard that the sacrifice in Xicheng District was stopped, and Dongcheng District seems to be still fighting..." Ma Hongbo looked around before continuing, "The military strength in Midtown is said to be the least, and there is almost no effective resistance organized. It is normal to cut off the attack. No matter what those monsters do, they can only succeed at most by two-thirds now... But you are also amazing. You can be killed from the Midtown. To be honest, when you wait, I heard others say that you are dead... Well, it''s like this now, staying in the city for a moment is a bit more dangerous... But our team is still very powerful, with many talented people, and the military''s combat power. Strong, 100% out of town! "How come your friend doesn''t speak much?" Qiao Zheng also laughed He had personally experienced the situation of being attacked by the black scale monster army, and he was not so optimistic in his heart: "Ah? You said Brother Su, uh, he..." At this time, their convoy just drove not far, and then stopped again. Ma Hongbo looked around for a while, jumped out of the car and didn¡¯t know who he was talking to before he came back. He definitely said: ¡°Who is waiting for the Xicheng District to retreat? It seems to be the relationship of Chief Tian Ying. Alas, we all know that we are here. The team is strong, but it''s not such a Cypriot''s way... Retreating from the Xicheng District battlefield, you have to wait at least half an hour... The sacrifices in the Midtown District have been successful, and the ghost knows when the monsters will attack. " As soon as the convoy stopped, a faint commotion broke out among the survivors, but was quickly suppressed by the military. Instead, Ma Hongbo''s eyes rolled round and round, and said: "Go, just now there is time, I will take you to pick the baby!" Still looking for \"I can magically change black technology\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 56： Brother, I can move by myself Ma Hongbo''s surprising enthusiasm, Qiao just couldn''t refuse, and turned to look at Su Chen, only to find that Su Chen, who had been silent, also stood up: "It''s okay to go and see." Su Chen was staring at the two slender ghost bodies. The place where they stopped was not far from the long and thin ghost that they had just killed. It was an opportunity. But he still has to follow Ma Hongbo for a while. However, Su Chen was a little surprised that the baby Ma Hongbo was going to take them to pick was a woman. In this case, this behavior is somewhat out of place. There are a few cars ahead, and the male and female survivors are separated, and some of the cars are all female survivors. Ma Hongbo took Su Chen and the others to board a car, and directly pushed Su Chen and Qiao Zheng forward, saying: "These two are new talents from our backup support team!" The women crowded in the car hulled and stood up. "The talents of the reserve support group are at the bottom of the team''s combat power level, but they also have a rated resource allocation, and their status is far superior to ordinary survivors, and they are the targets of countless ordinary survivors in terrible conditions desperately trying to fudge." At this time, Ma Hongbo explained with a wretched smile, "You can pick a beautiful one and turn it into your own possession, and give them some supplies. They are willing to do anything, and they don¡¯t have to be in favor of you. Worried about being bullied by other survivors, hehehe..." Among those female survivors, some flinched back with fear and resistance, some sneered at such a situation, but did not do anything, at most, they sat far behind; but there were also many, hula la, rushing up and surrounding Su Chen and Qiao are scratching their heads, and some have opened their chests. But Su Chen could actually tell that many people in it were just forced to helplessly. However, they are actually lucky. Men don''t have the opportunity to want this. Su Chen looked at this scene, but his thinking was a little divergent: What if the plastic model in the clothing store is changed? Can you become some kind of puppet? What if the magic turns into an inflatable doll? Spread "babies" into soldiers? At this time, a timid short girl squeezed in front of Su Chen, lowered her head, her face flushed: "Brother, I can move by myself... and the mouth is also very good..." Su Chen was thinking of two lanky ghosts in his heart, he muttered, and simply took the woman and said directly to Ma Hongbo: "I''m looking for a place first, you continue..." The women in this car don¡¯t know how long they haven¡¯t taken a bath. Where can Su Chen really be interested? The short man''s face turned into a red apple, and he seemed a little regretful, but he didn''t dare to struggle, so he was pulled out of the car by Su Chen. Ma Hongbo and Joe looked at each other frontally. Joe was really a little dazed, but Ma Hongbo gave a thumbs up: "You Brother Su, Meng Sao..." When she got out of the car, the woman''s heart was beating wildly. She looked at Su Chen''s profile and comforted herself in her heart. Although this man''s clothes were tattered and had a **** smell on his body, she was okay and a talent. Well, this is a good thing... a good thing... Clinker, after getting out of the car, Su Chen let her go, and said, "You will wait and then go back. You can tell others that you are my person, but there is a real situation and I won''t care about you." The woman was slightly stunned, she didn''t know why. But Su Chen has already flashed people. The military are on guard patrol, and some survivors are making trouble. I hope the military will not wait for people and set off as soon as possible. The number of survivors is far greater than that of the military, and there are many people who are obviously ignorant and make trouble blindly. On the contrary, they appear to be chaotic, which has actually caused a great impact on the military. Su Chen slipped out smoothly, and found the two slender ghost bodies at the corner of the street more than ten meters behind the convoy. The energy had already dispersed a lot, and the two had only about one and a half units of energy. Su Chen quickly collected these energy units and immediately turned back before returning to the long and disorderly convoy. At this moment, a burst of intensive gunfire suddenly erupted right in front of the convoy. The army''s car array shouted: "We were attacked by a large number of monsters. Everyone got on the car immediately, and all ministries are ready to fight!" It turns out that no monsters came to work. The survivors who had just been chaotic and crowded rushed back to the car. The military mobilized some of them around the entire convoy, and another batch of reinforcements rushed forward. Su Chen¡¯s reserve support team was also mobilized, including a total of eight ¡°weak¡± talents he and Qiao Zheng had to move to the front line after getting off the car. Ma Hongbo looked at Su Chen who hurried back, thinking that he had to stop on the way to work, and said: "Brother Su, don''t be in a hurry, there will be opportunities in the future." Through Qiao Zheng, he knew the name of Su Chen. Ma Hongbo has a good network of contacts. He is the leader of the backup support team. Once he is organized, he quickly moves forward with them. However, their backup support team was not used for the time being. Four black scale monsters attacked the convoy. They attacked from four directions on the street and quickly approached. But then, they were attacked and killed by the military with heavy firepower. , Two of them were blasted with blood rushing back, while the other two relied on the powerful speed to fight out, but waiting for them were the infantry that had been prepared. The female special forces also set off with the talents of the sharp knife group, and surrounded the two black scale monsters that had been killed with the mode of five fighters and one talent. Su Chen saw a talented person with weird abilities. When he approached one of the black scale monsters that was suppressed by firepower within a range of about ten meters, he raised his hand and turned his palm towards the black scale monster. When the scene happened, the black scale monster''s movements suddenly began to slow down, bleeding like the internal organs were crushed, and the body began to twitch. After noticing that the black scale monster started to be abnormal, the military''s firepower stopped attacking it, but allowed the talented person to continue to output power. After about half a minute, the black scale monster coughed up blood and died. ! They are obviously very experienced. They played with absolute advantage to ensure the least loss, and ended the battle quickly. In the blink of an eye, only a black scale monster was dying and struggling. Smoke billowed on the streets, and auxiliary troops attacked randomly to clean the battlefield and check the death of the monsters. Seeing this, Ma Hongbo breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that we don''t need to take action. This is really..." Before he finished speaking, he saw that the talented person named Su Chen who behaved strangely ran out quietly by himself Su Chen himself was standing on the edge, and now everyone was watching the battlefield nervously. Ma Hongbo is the team leader who has always been paying attention to other people, but others may not have noticed it. What is this person going to do? Ma Hongbo''s mouth twitched, thinking that Su Chen wanted to escape, or ran back to work, so he didn''t call the other party for a while, so as not to attract more people''s attention, but soon he realized that he was wrong. That Su Chen didn''t run to the back of the convoy at all. Instead, under the cover of thick smoke and the soldiers who cleaned the battlefield, he ran to the corpse of the nearest black scale monster that was killed? Is it to pick up the corpse? Talented people who successfully hunted black scale monsters will be rewarded with supplies, but in full view, everyone can see who killed it. What is the use of picking up the corpse? Then, a scene that made Ma Hongbo even more surprising happened. Su Chen passed by, quietly touched the body of the black scale monster, and ran a large circle towards the second black scale monster. Su Chen is still running fast, and Ma Hongbo feels that his speed is about to catch up with those world-class sprint champions. Ma Hongbo still feels a little bit emotional at this moment. As expected, he has survived the last days. The ability to run is always good, but later on he will not understand Su Chen''s behavior... In the smoke, the black scale monster on the other side has not been completely killed, and ran all the way into the building to avoid the blows, still attracting the attention of most people, but Su Chen moved quickly and was surprisingly agile. , Perfectly circumventing all obstacles and dangers, with agile and unrestrained movements, fast forward along the corners of the messy street... What about Nima doing parkour? Parkour map is to cross the line of fire? Chapter 57： Its better to have fun in time Su Chen actually didn''t deliberately conceal it. At this time, the front line was clear. Although there was gunpowder on the battlefield, he hadn''t turned into a blind man. He just slipped and bypassed the danger. However, at this time, as long as Su Chen doesn''t affect other people, he doesn''t show any usefulness and unusualness. They weren''t really good characters in themselves, and many soldiers and officers were just astonished. The cataclysm came, and there were more weird lunatics and fools, and they soon focused their attention on the battle situation over there. At most, security guards from a few fronts called Su Chen, an unscheduled combat unit, to come back, but their voices were drowned in gunfire, and they couldn''t even hear themselves. Seeing that Su Chen was disobedient, they were not busy anymore. , Anyway, at this season, who really cares whether you die or not? But what surprised him was that in the battlefield, there really was a person who took the initiative to approach and talk to Su Chen. At that time, Su Chen had already touched the corpse of the third black scale monster at high speed. Five units of energy entered the body. As soon as he raised his head, he saw the powerful talent who "detonated" the black scale monster from the inside out alternately. After retreating, leaving the battlefield alone, just passing by Su Chen, at a glance, he saw Su Chen sneaking next to the corpse. In the intensive gunfire, the other party asked in amazement: "What are you doing?" Su Chen didn''t expect that he would really come here to ask, but his reaction was very quick, and he immediately replied: "I am also a gifted person. I have never seen anyone who can kill a black scale monster by himself. I can''t help but want to come out and see, not only to see how these **** black scale monsters die, but also to see how you can kill this monster so easily... you really are me The most talented person I have ever seen." "Haha..." The talented person is also an ordinary person, otherwise it is impossible to ask Su Chen what he is doing. Su Chen''s rainbow fart, he is a bit erratic, especially his own strength is really strong. It¡¯s nothing to say that the talents who look down on the entire team are nothing more than, "It''s trivial...It''s all assisted by the military...It''s nothing..." Su Chen nodded: "You go back and rest first, these monsters have been ruined all my life, I really hate these monsters, I can''t beat the living, this corpse I..." Many survivors have their relatives tragically killed in the hands of monsters. Although not many people whip the monsters'' corpses, there are some. The talented person has already been a little dizzy and sighed when he heard the words. He patted Su Chen on the shoulder and turned his head first. gone. Seeing him go, Su Chen also collected the energy unit and quickly pulled out his leg. was the talented person. Halfway through, he suddenly realized: "No, the black scale monster was killed by the military, not the one I killed..." And when he turned around, Su Chen was gone. The corpse of the fourth black scale monster has been smashed. He no longer passes, but retreats. In fact, black scale monsters or lanky ghosts, although the dark energy contained in them is about five and one, it is not absolute. There are fewer weak individuals, and more powerful individuals. And these days Then, Su Chen also felt a lot of patterns. For example, if the body is severely broken, the energy of the corpse will be intensified. It normally takes a few minutes to complete the loss. Such a monster corpse may become an empty shell in ten seconds. Su Chen didn''t make sense anymore. After this trip, Su Chen also picked up 14 units of energy for nothing, which can be described as an instant harvest. Waiting for Su Chen to return to the team, Ma Hongbo said in question: "Why did you... just now?" Su Chen glanced at him, and said directly: "I have been running away before, and I didn''t have the chance to touch the corpses of the black scale monsters, so I just went up to see if they have any weaknesses." Ma Hongbo''s mouth twitched: "If there was a military, wouldn''t it be discovered early-but did you find something?" "No." Su Chen felt the warm and dark energy flowing in his body, and shook his head expressionlessly. However, Ma Hongbo seemed to understand something. He sighed silently, patted Su Chen on the shoulder, and said, "Brother Su, I am also a talented person. In fact, I know what you are thinking. Imagine being a great strong as it is shown on TV, alas, but... we still have to accept the reality. We have strong and weak abilities. With super powers, we can¡¯t be much stronger people. We are only a little better than ordinary people. Ordinary people are still at the bottom, accept the reality...Hold your fantasy and run up to see the corpse of a monster, which increases the danger. It is better to have fun in time... "And I just saw you run very fast in two steps. With this running ability, it is much better than your half-hearted archery talent. As long as you don''t do stupid things, you will definitely live longer than others!" Su Chen: Did you misunderstand something? At this time, Qiao Zheng gave a haha, and walked over. He didn''t know why his eyes seemed a little complicated, and said: "Group leader, I think we have already started to retreat. Let''s not stare here, right? Su brother, UU read , let¡¯s go..." Ma Hongbo also nodded. Although he thought that Su Chen might have other purposes, it had nothing to do with him. The only way to survive is to take care of nothing. At the moment, he greeted the others to go back. He is very talkative, and his reputation in the backup support group is good. Su Chen didn''t say a word either, he was seizing all the time to run the energy unit circulating in his body to strengthen his body. The increase in body energy allows Su Chen to strengthen several positions of the body at the same time, which greatly enhances efficiency. However, the stage of further strengthening is completely inhumane transformation and requires a lot of energy units. , Nor can it be done in a moment. Su Chen made a reasonable plan, took out a part to strengthen the body, and then magically modified two power banks... But the convoy did not stay for too long before hitting the road again. According to the news that Ma Hongbo heard, it seemed that the people such as Tian Ying and others had been wiped out by the monsters on the road. Rumors are flying everywhere, especially Ma Hongbo is a know-how, no matter what kind of news is true or false, you know a little. Su Chen sat in the corner, while demolishing the second 20,000 mAh power bank, while strengthening his body, while listening to Ma Hongbo gather a group of people to talk and talk. After listening for a long time, he judged by himself, Ma Hongbo heard it. Ninety percent of all kinds of rumors are false, and only one or two are true. Among them, the useful ones are undoubtedly... The military and survivors in the city are all retreating. Although the signal interference is serious, the military is also working hard to broadcast to the whole city that this is probably the last major retreat, and monsters are swarming from other cities. Gathered into an army under the inspiration of some unknown force. Ps: Book friends group 850694517, welcome everyone to play Chapter 58： Xiaoxia, are you going to awaken your talent? The team is becoming more and more lengthy as it moves forward. The military seems to have been ordered by the superiors to accept survivors along the way. Battalion Commander Tian Juntian is a less capable person. The short road out of the city is gradually lengthened, and the convoy has become bloated. The front of the ring gradually stretched. And under the stop and go, a lot of time was lost, and I couldn''t really get out of the city for a few hours. Either waiting for the survivors to relocate, or waiting for other elites. Judging from the situation here, this retreat is the last time, completely giving up the feeling of far Liao City. Therefore, even if the time is delayed, it must be thorough. But for this, it is said that Taotang and Tian Jun of the special forces have had several conflicts. The former hopes to abandon more and more ordinary people and quickly leave the city with the elites they must protect, but the latter stubbornly wants to save more people. Many people. Of course, these are what Ma Hongbo said. According to the news he heard, Tian Jun wanted to take people out as much as possible, because this was probably the last rescue and retreat of the military. They can''t leave today, and ordinary people can''t live by themselves. The pudgy Ma Hongbo was sitting in the corner, gathering a bunch of people, pointing the situation like a country, but he was afraid of being heard by the soldiers in front, and the voice was very low, which made him particularly wretched: "I heard that it is Tian. The battalion commander¡¯s own cronies are all upset, you say, who can be happy? Seeing monsters may destroy us at any time, I have to work hard to survive, and I have to spend time to find and wait for people. It¡¯s really true. ¡­ "Hey, Brother Joe, I didn''t mean you guys. You brought Professor Chen here. That''s understandable." Joe was smiling awkwardly and politely. Ma Hongbo smashed his mouth and said, "In fact, Taotang and Tian Jun have their own right and wrong ideas. If you don''t see the result, no one can say that either must be wrong. It''s just because Tian Jun was appointed by Shangfeng. The highest commander of this team, Tao Tang had no choice but to follow Battalion Commander Tian''s method. But Battalion Commander Liu is said to be dead. "However, it is said that the situation on our side is still good. Some troops are taking the task of collecting materials and marching more slowly. The later ones are said to have already fought the monsters. Tsk..." Some of the surrounding people were worried about this, some were filled with outrage, and others didn''t care, grabbed Ma Hongbo, and asked trivially: "Brother Ma, when can I pick baby again!" Ma Hongbo glanced at the man and scolded with a smile: "You and he have picked three, it''s true that you can afford three women who eat dry food?" The man just smiled: "Four people together, I haven''t tried it..." "Do you pick another one that is four people? That''s all five!" There was a faint laughter from the others. The driving speed of the convoy was slow, and Su Chen could not intervene, and there was no need to intervene. He was taking advantage of this gap to quickly replenish his strength, so he only glanced over here and quickly retracted his gaze. After the sacrifice ceremony, the number, scale and range of monsters controlled by the "favorite" seemed to have increased, or more favored ones appeared. The calm of Beicheng District had long been broken, and the survivors scattered all over the city. After being attacked, fighting has ignited throughout the Beicheng District, and convoys at various locations have exchanged fire. However, the military''s decentralization strategy seems to have worked. The number of monsters in the military convoy surrounding survivors in various locations is still not too many, and the situation seems to be still within a controllable range. The lengthy mixed seven-battalion convoy also encountered several sporadic attacks, but they still did not reach the scale and order that Su Chen had seen in Midtown before. The scattered monsters were all defeated and killed. What is the impact of the team? This favorable situation is exactly why Tian Jun insists on wasting time and bringing more people out of the city. In fact, Zongzhi also has related orders, but they are somewhat ambiguous, that is, conditions allow as many ordinary survivors to be rescued as possible. Su Chen has picked up a lot of energy units. The four charging treasures in his hand have been magically modified, one is 8,000 mA, one is 10,000 mA, and the other two are both 20,000 mA, which can be stored separately. Five, six, and twelve energy units. After one of the attacks, the reserve support team was in a mobile retreat. Su Chen heard that they were going to stop and wait for some survivors, so he moved in his heart, pulled Qiao Zheng, and said: "I have something to do, leave. , When you saw Ma Hongbo, you said I went looking for my "baby" through the gap." Qiao Zheng was slightly taken aback, but still nodded. Su Chen sneaked out of the team directly. He first went to take a look at Xia Chuwei and their situation. As an acquaintance and a talented person in the reserve support group, he was not hindered. Xia Chuwei went as usual. Seeing Su Chen, she didn''t say anything extraordinarily, but said: "Be careful of everything. Su Chen." Having said that, she paused slightly, holding her shoulders, her slightly tattered clothes could not hide her proud figure, and a smile appeared on some embarrassed delicate faces: "Don''t get me wrong, I am not interested in you. If you are Something happened, I didn¡¯t have a good time..." "I was still moved..." Xia Chuwei smiled, thinking of something, took out a bunch of messy little medicine jars from her arms and handed them to Su Chen. "There is a doctor in my car, he is the dean of my unit..." Xia Chuwei whispered, "There are stimulants, sleeping pills and other things here. I think maybe they might be useful to you, so I have to come over." Su Chen glanced at her. These kinds of things are useless to most people now, but since they are brought by people who are under the military''s key protection, they can''t be brought here casually. Xia Chuwei said casually, but she must have traded something out of it. But Su Chen didn''t break it, he understood in his heart, and of course Xia Chuwei understood it in his heart. And he really wanted to try things like demons, and the medicine he prepared before the end of the world was not related. "Thanks a lot." Su Chen thanked him and left directly. He still has a lot of things. He just glanced at it for a while, "I have something else, let''s talk later." "Okay. Be careful." Xia Chuwei understood that Su Chen had too many things and didn''t say much, but Su Chen turned and left, but she did not move, silently watching Su Chen walk into the crowd and disappear into sight... Do not. He did not disappear from sight. Xia Chuwei chased Su Chen''s back, and arrived at a bus full of women that was also very far ahead, and brought a woman down from it... A girl who is not very good in figure, but very slender, very cute and cute. Next, Su Chen took the lead. That girl... just lowered her head and followed Su Chen closely. Many women in the car looked at the two people in front of each other, especially the girl, with envious expressions. Xia Chuwei watched... just watched... At this time, Professor Chen poked his head out from behind: "Xiao Xia, did Su Chen just come... "Eh? What sound is this? Xiaoxia?" "Ah?" Xia Bai came back to his senses, "Ah! Nothing..." "Are you grinding your teeth?" Professor Chen looked confused. UU Reading "Where...Where are..." "I definitely heard it, but you didn''t notice it..." Professor Chen frowned. "No...no...ah..." Xia Chuwei responded to Professor Chen''s words, but her eyes were still lingering in the crowd, but in such a short time, Su Chen and the little girl were gone. She just stomped a little. Professor Chen thought of what he thought, and analyzed it with mixed joys and sorrows: "This phenomenon is very abnormal, but some people have this situation when they awaken their talents, but they did not notice them...Xia Xia, are you going to awaken their talents?" "No more!" ps: Seeking collection! Ask for a recommendation ticket! Still looking for "I Can Magic Change Black Technology" free novels? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 58： Xiaoxia, are you grinding your teeth? The team is becoming more and more lengthy as it moves forward. The military seems to have been ordered by the superiors to accept survivors along the way. Battalion Commander Tian Juntian is a less capable person. The short road out of the city is gradually lengthened, and the convoy has become bloated. The front of the ring gradually stretched. And under the stop and go, a lot of time was lost, and I couldn''t really get out of the city for a few hours. Either waiting for the survivors to relocate, or waiting for other elites. Judging from the situation here, this retreat is the last time, completely giving up the feeling of far Liao City. Therefore, even if the time is delayed, it must be thorough. But for this, it is said that Taotang and Tian Jun of the special forces have had several conflicts. The former hopes to abandon more and more ordinary people and quickly leave the city with the elites they must protect, but the latter stubbornly wants to save more people. Many people. Of course, these are what Ma Hongbo said. According to the news he heard, Tian Jun wanted to take people out as much as possible, because this was probably the last rescue and retreat of the military. They can''t leave today, and ordinary people can''t live by themselves. The pudgy Ma Hongbo was sitting in the corner, gathering a bunch of people, pointing the situation like a country, but he was afraid of being heard by the soldiers in front, and his voice was very low, which made him look extraordinarily wretched: "I heard that, it is Chief Tian Ying¡¯s own cronies are all upset, you say, who can be happy? Seeing that monsters may destroy us at any time, I¡¯m struggling to survive, and I have to spend time to find and wait for people. Really Yes¡­¡­ "Hey, Brother Joe, I didn''t mean you guys. You brought Professor Chen, so you can understand." Joe was smiling awkwardly and politely. Ma Hongbo smashed his mouth and said, "In fact, Taotang and Tian Jun have their own right and wrong ideas. If you don''t see the result, no one can say that either must be wrong. It''s just because Tian Jun was appointed by Shangfeng. The highest commander of this team, Tao Tang had no choice but to follow Battalion Commander Tian''s method. But Battalion Commander Liu is said to be dead. "However, it is said that the situation on our side is still good. Some troops are taking the task of collecting materials and marching more slowly. The later ones are said to have already dealt with the monsters. Tsk..." Some of the surrounding people were worried about it, some were filled with outrage, and others didn¡¯t care, grabbed Ma Hongbo, and asked trivially: "Brother Ma, when can I pick the baby again!" Ma Hongbo glanced at the man and scolded with a smile: "You and he have picked three, it really means that you can afford three women who eat dry food?" That person just smiled: "Four people together, I haven''t tried it..." "Are you picking another one that is four people? That''s all five!" There was a faint laughter from the others. The driving speed of the convoy was slow, and Su Chen could not intervene, and there was no need to intervene. He was quickly replenishing his strength through this gap period, so he only glanced over here, and quickly retracted his gaze. After the sacrifice ceremony, the number, scale and range of monsters controlled by the "favorite" seemed to have increased, or more favored ones appeared. The calm of Beicheng District had long been broken, and the survivors scattered all over the city. After being attacked, fighting has ignited throughout the Beicheng District, and convoys at various locations have exchanged fire. However, the military''s decentralization strategy seems to have worked. The number of monsters in the military convoy surrounding survivors in various locations is still not too many, and the situation seems to be still within a controllable range. The lengthy mixed seven-battalion convoy also encountered several sporadic attacks, but they still did not reach the scale and order that Su Chen had seen in Midtown before. The scattered monsters were all defeated and killed. What is the impact of the team? This favorable situation is also the reason why Tian Jun insists on wasting time and bringing more people out of the city. In fact, Zongzhi also has related orders, but they are somewhat ambiguous, that is, conditions allow as many ordinary survivors to be rescued as possible. Su Chen has picked up a lot of energy units. The four charging treasures in his hand have been magically modified, one is 8,000 mA, one is 10,000 mA, and the other two are both 20,000 mA, which can be stored separately. Five, six, and twelve energy units. After one of the attacks, the reserve support team was in a mobile retreat. Su Chen heard that they were going to stop and wait for some survivors, so he moved in his heart, pulled Qiao Zheng, and said: "I have something to do, leave. , When you saw Ma Hongbo, you said I went looking for my "baby" through the gap." Joe was slightly taken aback, but still nodded. Su Chen directly slipped out of the team. He first went to take a look at Xia Chuwei and their situation. As acquaintances and talents in the backup support group, he was not hindered. Xia Chuwei everything is as usual. When she saw Su Chen, she didn''t say anything extraordinarily, but said: "Be careful of everything. Su Chen." Having said that, she paused slightly, holding her shoulders, and a sunny smile appeared on her slightly dirty, delicate face: "Don''t get me wrong, I am not interested in you. If something goes wrong, neither will I Have a good time..." "I was moved a bit..." Xia Chuwei smiled, thinking of something, took out a bunch of messy small medicine jars from her arms and handed them to Su Chen. "There is a doctor in my car, he is the dean of my unit..." Xia Chuwei whispered, "There are stimulants, sleeping pills and other things here. I think maybe they may be useful to you, so I have to come over. " Su Chen glanced at her. These kinds of things are useless to most people now, but since they are brought by people who are under the military''s key protection, they can''t be brought here casually. Xia Chuwei said casually, but she would definitely exchange the little material she had saved for herself, but she didn''t know how much. But Su Chen didn''t break it, he understood in his heart, and of course Xia Chuwei did. And he really wanted to try things like demons, and the medicine he prepared before the end of the world was not related. "Thanks a lot." Su Chen thanked him and left. He still has a lot of things. He just took a look here, "I have something else, let''s talk later." "Okay. Be careful." Xia Chuwei understood that Su Chen had too many things and didn''t say much, but Su Chen turned and left, but she did not move, silently watching Su Chen walk into the crowd and disappear In sight... Do not. He did not disappear into sight. Xia Chuwei chased Su Chen''s back, arrived at a bus full of women that was also very close, and brought a woman down from it... A girl who is not very good, but very slender, very cute and cute. Next, Su Chen took the lead. That girl... she lowered her head and followed Su Chen closely. Many women in the car looked at the two people in front of each other, especially the girl, all showing envy. Xia Chuwei opened her mouth, a little dumbfounded. At this time, Professor Chen poked his head out from behind: "Xiao Xia, did Su Chen just come... "Hey? What sound is this? Xiaoxia?" "Huh?" Xia Bai recovered, "Ah! Nothing..." "Are you grinding your teeth?" Professor Chen looked confused. "Where...where is there..." "I definitely heard it, but you didn''t notice it..." Professor Chen frowned. "No...no...ah..." Xia Chuwei responded to Professor Chen''s words, but her eyes were still traversing the crowd, but in such a moment, Su Chen and the little girl were gone. She stomped a bit. Professor Chen thought of what he thought of, and analyzed with mixed joy and sorrow: "This phenomenon is very abnormal, but some people have this situation when they awaken their talents, but they did not notice them...Xia, do you want to awaken their talents?" "Where did you want to go, Professor Chen!" "No more!!" Ps: Please collect! Ask for a recommendation ticket! Chapter 59： King of the dead Su Chen found the girl, first to explain what happened before, so as not to keep the other party from being anxious, and secondly, to use another guise. It is not that he is not interested in women, but he has not yet reached the point where he is hungry. Although this girl is very cute, she is not as beautiful as Xia Chuwei. Moreover, it is not the time. Su Chen still refuses this kind of "picking baby" in his heart. This kind of thing. Su Chen came to the chaotic corner of the convoy, spent two packs of cigarettes and a small pack of biscuits to rent a survivor¡¯s van that was later imported in, and asked the girl to wait outside, and he got in directly through the gap. In the car. The girl was a little at a loss. She was ready for everything to serve and show up. Su Chen had even found the "venue", but why didn''t she get into the car with her? Su Chen would not explain to her that the car he was looking for was covered with reflective film, and the inside could not be seen from the outside, so he took advantage of this idle time and spent a full 13 energy units to convert the rpg. The "Crack" magic reform is completed. After the magic modification of this rocket launcher, it hasn''t changed much, but the volume has shrunk again, making it lighter. And Su Chen''s body energy has been continuously consumed, and there are only five in his body right now, but the four charging "energy" treasures are all full, and a full 23 units of energy are available for extraction at any time. The energy he uses is all for nothing. Su Chen didn''t waste a bit of energy, and Parkour touched it from the monster hunted by the military. Especially after the number of people in the team increased, no one noticed him. It''s just that in the backup support group, he was quietly called by many people to be the king of the dead, and some people doubted whether Su Chen had other purposes, but they observed for a while, but they couldn''t see anything. They had to give up. Now everyone I was thinking about how to use my status as a talent in the backup support group to gain some benefits for myself, and no one had the time and energy to keep staring at others. Ma Hongbo has been paying attention to him, admiring his running skills. After the magic reform was completed, there was a commotion behind the convoy. It seemed that the waiting group of survivors finally arrived. He didn''t delay anymore, opened the door, glanced at the confused little girl outside the door, smiled, and stuffed it to her. A piece of white rabbit toffee hurriedly returned to his backup support group. Ma Hongbo seems to have heard Qiao Zheng say what the **** is Su Chen doing, and he came over with a smile: "Okay! I''ll take the baby you picked, okay?" Su Chen has a black line on his forehead. Ma Hongbo didn''t say anything further. Although he felt that Su Chen seemed to have some secrets, it had nothing to do with him and there was no need to understand. Moreover, Ma Hongbo has always been the principle of having fun in time, and he really doesn''t care much about it. The live backup support group was surprised by Ma Hongbo''s feeling of a gossip and enjoyment group. The convoy once again drove forward. He is still talking about all kinds of rumors and rumors that he has listened to for a long time. Not only have talented people been chatting endlessly, they even played poker for a while. Qiao Zheng took this opportunity to finally talk a lot with Su Chen. In fact, he has been following Brother Su like a worm. On the one hand, he really admires Su Chen''s strength; on the other hand, he also wants to know if there is a way to become stronger. . Su Chen''s method, of course, Qiao Zheng couldn''t use it, so he told Qiao Zheng about Professor Chen''s method. Qiao Zhengbian devoted himself to researching and trying to perceive dark energy, but he did not make any progress, but he was surprisingly optimistic. He kept working hard, and said to Su Chen: "Brother Su, I also want to be strong, so I don¡¯t have to Fleeing everywhere like a dog, I can also become an admired person like you are Brother Su." Su Chen didn''t think he was admired, but in the reserve support group that had expanded to ten people, he was a well-known weird person. However, Su Chen''s perception of Qiao Zheng has changed a little bit. Anyway, this Qiao Zheng is at least a hardworking person, even if he doesn''t see any hope, he doesn''t give up, and he still carries hope to move forward. Su Chen also understands that Qiao is following himself, maybe he really has admiration for the strong, but more, in fact, following a powerful talent, he can have more hopes, so even if there is a misunderstanding before, he must follow. He would follow with a faceless face, because that was already his purpose and hope in life. Su Chen asked himself if he could not become such a person. He even thought that such a person was a bit silly, but he also admired such a person. At this time, the convoy was once again attacked by monsters. The long and bloated convoy came to a halt, and gunfire rang from all sides. The reserve support team immediately played¡ªin fact, they never really played a role, it was just a piece of insurance. This time it was a few elongated ghosts who caught up from behind the convoy, howled and attacked, and they were quickly beaten back and killed by the military. Heavy weapons were fired intensively. The dark fluid materials on their bodies defended them. It also seemed stretched, and soon the corpses were everywhere, being beaten into mud. There is almost no need for recovery of such corpses. Su Chen didn''t go out either, and walked back silently with the backup support team. In the middle, he also passed by the bus of Professor Chen and Xia Chuwei. Xia Chuwei saw Su Chen and shook her arm happily. The bald boss opened the window, shaking a few breads in his hand and said: "Brother, Miss Xia, we are taking good care of you, don''t worry!" Su Chen nodded. Before he could speak, the bald boss was taught a few words by the soldier in the car and closed the window angrily. Su Chen was a little bit dumbfounded, but at the moment, Professor Chen and their buses are indeed the safest vehicles in the entire fleet. Not only are they in the most central protection position, they are also strictly protected when they get on and off. , Airtight. The backup support team returned to his car. Su Chen was stopped. He was a little surprised. He turned his head and saw Su Wenhao running over, holding an explosion-proof shield of the same height in his hand. Ra Suchen arrived. On the side, said: "Mr. Su, explosion-proof shield..." Su Chen was not polite and accepted it directly, but he did not collect it into his Anowal ring. On the one hand, many people watched it. On the other hand, this thing was too big, and It''s not easy to let go, so he asked at this time: "How is the situation with Commander Liu?" "It''s not very good, even if it can hold up to the general index, I''m afraid it will..." Su Wenhao said here, sighed. Su Chen said: "Where is Lin Mo? Any news?" "Not yet." Su Wenhao said, "Mr. Su, don''t worry, no matter whether our battalion leader is or not, we will maintain the original agreement with you, and respect your opinion, and Mr. Lin''s matter, I must Will work hard to contact and find..." "Thanks a lot." Su Wenhao nodded slightly, and the team was about to move forward immediately. He was inconvenient to say more, and then left quickly. Su Chen returned to his car, only to find that Ma Hongbo and the others were surrounded. Ma Hongbo even more jokingly said: "Brother Su is in hiding, you still know the officer! People even send you equipment personally, it''s not a small matter... You can take care of a few brothers in the future, and it''s not worthy of me. Take you to pick baby..." Su Chen: "Heh...hehe..." While the convoy is pulling out again, under the dark sky, they have gradually approached 029 County Road, and the surrounding buildings are gradually covering. The gunshots at the far end of the city are still getting denser like popping beans. Monsters are pouring in from other cities and fighting with troops that break through from other directions. Above the convoy, several military drones were on alert near the mixed 7th Battalion and the convoy of survivors. The long fleet, carrying the hope of countless people, is about to leave Yuanliao City. ¡­¡­ Ps: This dull gap is coming to an end soon, and the small climax is coming! Chapter 60： Dark shadow Far Liao. Federation at 17:00 on May 19, 177. The blood-colored "lightning" spread at the end of the sky, and Beicheng District was deeply caught in the flames of war. Kong Jiasheng has not yet been able to run out of Xicheng District at this time. He is just an ordinary survivor. He is over fifty years old this year. He and his wife and daughter have been hiding in the Jingyuan community on the edge of Xicheng District. They survived until now by virtue of luck and geographical advantages. Today, they are lucky again. The land caught up with the arrival of the army. Although it was only a small share, Kong Jiasheng also worked hard to summon the courage, brought the whole family and the army together, and wanted to leave here...out of the city! That is the hope that the soldiers said to them. Out of the city, it is safe to go there. However, they just got out of the community, and they met a black scale monster head-on to the Beicheng District that was rushing towards the sky with gunshots. Although the black scale monsters were busy rushing to the northern city with more human beings, only a dozen of them were separated to drive them away. But the soldiers who protected them couldn''t fight it at all. They fought bloodily, retreated all the way, and died all the way. They were beaten back to the community, and the farewell of life and death was being staged every moment. There were fewer and fewer soldiers and fewer and fewer survivors. Kong Jiasheng even saw Lao Chen''s family living upstairs tragically dying under the hands of monsters. Lao Chen''s dying desperate gaze made him frightened, but he was frightened in panic. On the contrary, it became a burden to his family, and he had to help his wife and daughter to escape to the rooftop. But this is also a dead end. The monsters deliberately drove them here. At this time, they screamed and rushed up. The fragile front of the soldiers was collapsed. Several black scale monsters slaughtered among the crying survivors. At one end, he even pounced on Kong Jiasheng''s side. Kong Jiasheng¡¯s blood was surging, he couldn¡¯t watch his daughter die, he dragged himself crippled, and shook his daughter¡¯s wife¡¯s support away, screaming and ran to the other side, trying to attract the black scale monster, with his life in exchange. Returning to the first-line opportunity, he yelled as he ran: "I''ll lead it away, you guys run...Run!" As long as I lead away the monster... my wife and daughter can run away... I can definitely... the man murmured to himself and deceived others in his heart. However, the next scene made his eyes split, and the black scale monster ignored him who was alone, but instead rushed towards his daughter and wife who were crowded. blood, death. intertwined into the most desperate picture. Kong Jiasheng was hit hard and his brain was blank. He wanted to rush towards the black scale monster like crazy, but at this moment, a loud noise fell from the sky. The ground in the center of the roof suddenly shattered and collapsed, and the black scale monster that had just been fighting wanton was trampled under its feet by a dark, dark, terrifying shadow falling from the sky. It was a monster through and out. It suddenly fell from the dark sky and landed here. The large black wings, the covered scale armor...and the scary red and black eyes, and the heavy and bloodthirsty gasp... That black eye is intertwined with reason and confusion. The red eye is a linear pupil completely dominated by madness and animalism. The horror and impact it brings is even stronger than the black scale monster, and the cold breath permeates the space. The black scale monster that was trampled by it screamed and wanted to bite it, but it directly crushed its head and slammed it into the ground, fragile like a pheasant. As soon as it landed, it quickly raised its head, patrolling the sky with crazy eyes. At the end of the sky, a whole line of pitch-black monsters are coming! there was a thud. Kong Jiasheng fell to the ground, watching this scene, completely stunned. ¡­¡­ The same moment. The lengthy convoy of mixed seven battalions encountered unprecedented trouble. The tide of monsters swarming from the central, western, and eastern districts finally swept through almost the entire Beicheng district, catching up with the convoy that was only a line away from the city. Just now, the convoy began to accelerate urgently, turning away from the original route, and rushing to the unfinished real estate in a green home suburban development zone in the other direction. The first infantry vehicle directly smashed through the iron fence and ran into the convoy with the convoy. In the group of buildings that were mostly half-constructed. Because of the cataclysm, all the buildings on this site are veritable unfinished buildings, and the people inside have already ran away. Ma Hongbo said that this is the new development direction of the city in the future. Therefore, green homes have spent a lot of money to build a modern community here. Therefore, the scale of the construction site is very large, but there are potholes everywhere, and the convoy is accelerating continuously. In the commercial vehicle of the backup support group, the soldiers in the front pilot and co-pilot seemed to be ordered at this time, and said: "A large number of monsters are approaching us, and they will go to war at any time. We have received an order to act as a mobile force and support in the middle. ." Everyone became nervous when they heard the words. The team directly changed the established direction, and this time it did not slow down to fight the monsters that attacked the team as before. At the moment, the team does not have any intention to slow down. It can be seen that the monster group this time may not be easy to deal with. Su Chen feels normal, how long has it been? The black scale monster is controlled again, and it is too late to catch up. For a while, he has "digested" more than a dozen dark energies, but the enhancement effect is not obvious, because further down, it is an inhuman level, which may cause some changes in life forms, which is not so good. It was achieved. At this time, Su Chen was also a little confused. Is Professor Chen''s method correct? But Su Chen had no other choice but to go down one road first. Even if he could not reach the second level, he could at least get a stronger body, and it was not a loss. The talented people in the reserve support team were nervous. Although they had been incorporated into the army, they had not been on the battlefield for a long time, let alone receiving the enemy head-on. The military focused on going out of the city, and they did not have the time and energy to hone. Their combat effectiveness, when they looked at this tense situation, they were all frightened. Their own abilities are very weak, without the assistance of the army, they are no different from ordinary people. It is normal to be greedy for life and fear of death. There was a timid talent who even collapsed and said: "It''s over...If I die...my supplies...women...the size...I don''t want to go to war!" Ma Hongbo comforted everyone: "The army knows that we can''t do it, so we are still placed in the middle of the support position. We will not fight..." As soon as he turned his head, he realized that Su Chen and Qiao Zheng were the most calm in their entire backup support group. Su Chen closed his eyes and calmed down, as if it had nothing to do with him, while Qiao Zheng ran to the other side, lying down. Looking outside through the window, he seemed to be looking for the monsters. Although these two people are also alert and nervous, they are not much flustered. Outside, the real situation has spread like wildfire, spreading throughout the entire convoy, and tension and confusion have spread. The monster has not really appeared yet, but in the lengthy convoy, a large number of survivors have begun to scramble to the more tightly protected front end of the military. Vehicles collided with vehicles, conflicts between people broke out, and some people were even knocked down. In a pool of blood, just to get a position ahead! Some people drove forward directly, some tried to get on the bus in front of them, and some took out precious and precious materials that they carried carefully along the way in exchange for a place in the caravan ahead. Someone succeeded. , Some people¡¯s things are directly taken away by others and kicked back. The front of the convoy is getting more and more crowded, and the people in front want to push back the back, the more chaotic. The short scene seems to be a portrayal of human society. The people behind struggled to squeeze forward and broke their lives for a position that was a little better than before. Most of the people in the front were cold and ruthless and refused to squeeze the people behind. Coming up There are too many people squeezing up, and their positions are gone! Compared with the survivor team that has exceeded 10,000, the military has too few people to care about the chaos here, and can only wait for the surrounding monsters. Ahead, in the command vehicle of the mixed seven battalion, Tian Junzheng looked at the picture returned by their drone with a cold expression. Just now, the drone was the first to spot two "army" of black scale monsters with over a hundred black scale monsters coming from the two wings at high speed. Tian Jun immediately chose to change direction and try to get the distance, but... The effect is not obvious. Although one of them has been rounded around a large area as a result, the other has accelerated its speed. Moreover, the hundreds of black scale monsters directly converged into a black torrent, straight all the way, Rolling past buildings frantically, they rushed straight to the position of the long convoy of mixed seven battalions. The distance between the two sides is quickly getting closer. Howling sounded from the left wing. One heavy machine gun and several heavy artillery turned in an instant, and Taotang¡¯s special team quickly moved to the left flank with talented sharp knives. Then, on the left wing of the convoy, silent in the dark unfinished building, the first black scale monster appeared under the light of the convoy! The second head, the third head... The mountain whistling like a tsunami came from the darkness in all directions, terrifying, as if the darkness had been completely filled by monsters, endless. In the increasingly chaotic survivor convoy, louder shouts erupted. Heart-piercing, crazy. "The monster is coming!" "The monster is coming!!!" In the command car, Liu Chenye looked at the slightly blurred picture under the interference, his eyes drooping slightly, full of fatigue. Chapter 61： What is it waiting for? Beicheng District. The clusters of black scale monsters were culled from the darkness and the building group, and they were greeted by a whole prepared blow. The ground trembled, and smoke splashed tens of meters. The first round of the military''s volley shot back ten black scale monsters and killed them. But that''s all. They quickly changed the array, lengthened the front line, avoiding the front of the dense array, and instead culled from all directions on the left wing into the second half of the long convoy driving at high speed. The survivor convoy of the mixed seven battalion is too bloated, and the military has no way to fully protect it. In the face of such a blooming attack, tanks and armored vehicles guarded the command car at the head of the convoy and the bus taken by important personnel, while Taotang was Leading the various units to the rear to fight the fire. Although black scale monsters come in groups, they don¡¯t have the concept of prioritizing attacking the people protected by the military. After temporarily unable to attack the head of the convoy where the military¡¯s firepower is concentrated, they jump directly into the middle section of the convoy where the defense is weak. In the latter part of the slaying campaign, the already chaotic convoy became more and more chaotic and out of touch in an instant. Survivors and monsters mixed with each other, killed, and did not distinguish each other. The huge fleet of tens of thousands of people grew longer and longer. The survivors attacked by the monsters fled in panic, and more people continued to squeeze forward desperately, chaos, the military squad Although there are more than a dozen shares, in this situation, it is almost a drop in the ocean. The two special battles and one talented mode of Taotang and the sharp knife team has played a lot on this battlefield. The talents of the sharp knife team themselves have accumulated a lot of combat experience. With the assistance of the special forces fighters, the team On the contrary, it is more effective than heavy weapons in the chaotic strangulation battlefield of people and monsters. Tao Tang is a very fierce woman. There are black scale monsters rushing into the vehicle. She doesn''t care about the survivors in the car. Instead, she takes this opportunity to kill the black scales even if she wants to kill the survivors. monster! Such behavior made the survivors afraid of her as if they were afraid of black scale monsters, but it was surprisingly efficient. Once the warriors no longer tied their hands and feet for ordinary survivors, the black scale monsters scattered in the crowd became turtles in the urn, and it was better to kill them. From a certain point of view, there are actually more people saved under this mode, but it seems to be less humane and even cruel. However, despite this, the entire driving speed of the convoy is slowing down and out of line. A huge ship of kilometers leaking water on all sides, not a few people can save it. There are too many survivors, the fleet is too long, the chaos caused by monsters, and the chaos caused by the survivors themselves, no one can take care of the entire battlefield in such a situation. The number of black scale monsters is over one hundred. A black scale monster requires at least three people to deal with with a sharp knife group talent. The rest even requires more than seven or eight people. Therefore, despite the effective response of the military, it is almost scattered. The team was too tired to deal with it, which greatly slowed the speed of the team, and gradually fell into strangulation and chaos. Some survivors took the initiative to push their companions to others, and some survivors took the initiative to protect others, but more survivors were still desperately squeezing to the front of the convoy. Because at this moment, the head of the convoy, the head of the bus that protects elites and experts from all walks of life, is still the safest place with more than half of Chen Bing''s military force and heavy weapons. But also because of the length and size of the convoy, these hundreds of black scale monsters are temporarily not enough to eat the entire convoy. They turned to attack the rear, perhaps because they hoped that the military would lose sight of one another and loosen the iron bucket-like defense on the head of the convoy. The real ultimate move may be yet to come. The slaughter of survivors is the target of the monsters, but from the current situation, although their big ship has leaked on all sides, it is still far from sinking. They want to completely eat this convoy, especially the convoy that is defensive like a barrel. For the head, there must be other backstops! Su Chen knows that his real mission lies in that back hand. Only by dissolving the monsters'' long-awaited killer move, their fleet can land before sinking! But Su Chen now has no plans to sit still. The chaotic battlefield may be difficult for him to reverse, but chaos is an excellent hiding. As long as he does not appear too conspicuous, the beloved will probably not notice him so easily and kill a few. A black scale monster is still possible. The backup support team is moving. Su Chen instinctively looked back at the city behind him. The sky in Beicheng District was red with continuous gunfire. There is nowhere in the whole city without gunpowder smoke. ¡ªLin Mo guy, why is there not even a bit of news now? Lin Mo is in a terrible state. Confusion doesn¡¯t even know how to hide it. It¡¯s easy to become a target... If no one helps and is strangled... Su Chen was worried. ... Xicheng District. Jingyuan Community. Kong Jiasheng¡¯s brain was muddy, and scenes of the whole family together appeared in front of him. Looking at the desperate scene before him, he only felt that the sky was spinning. And that dark and dark monster is a terrifying creature he has never seen before, and its behavior is also very weird. Soon after it hits the ground, it suddenly shoots, but the target is not humans, but the black scale monsters who are killing on the roof. . Although it is extremely powerful, facing the hard scale armor of the black scale monsters, it seems a bit tricky, so it throws those black scale monsters far from upstairs, and even hits the dark giants in the sky that shade the sky. strange. Kong Jiasheng suddenly realized that this monster is not in the same group as other monsters! At this time, the remaining soldiers on the rooftop were surprised to see this scene-the monster is attacking the monster? The remaining survivors fled in a hurry, but Kong Jiasheng still sat there blankly until the monster with black wings fell in front of him again. It glanced at Kong Jiasheng. At first glance, Kong Jiasheng felt that the other party was going to eat him. It was an undisguised and frightening craziness to eat, but immediately afterwards, the other party lifted his back collar and threw him directly away. From a distance, a roar that did not sound like a human voice came: " go!" Kong Jiasheng was supported by the military and ran downstairs, but his consciousness was even more hazy. The reflection in his sluggish eyes was the last scene he saw when he left the rooftop. Countless black monsters were killed from the air, but the monster with black wings furiously confronted them. Countless terrifying shadows strangled under the shining of the **** sky. At this time, Kong Jiasheng suddenly became a little crazy, and grabbed the soldier beside him: "Why! Why! Why doesn''t that monster look at me!" Kong Jiasheng felt that a string stretched in his head suddenly broke like that, and everything behind UU Reading became blurred. He only knew that he was being carried all the time and his feet were hot. It hurts, and I heard a soldier yelling loudly: "I...encountered...stay away..." Then, suddenly there was no one around him. After a brief sobriety, he found himself sitting under a street lamp in a familiar neighborhood. There was a howl of horror in the sky. He raised his head and saw that in the sky, a dark and dark shadow was fighting from side to side among the dark giants. It firmly grasped the wings of one of the dark giants and pulled it apart. Its scarlet eyes were shining with blood, tightly. Then he opened his mouth without hesitation and bit... "º¿¡ª" That is a scream. Will monsters scream too? Kong Jiasheng looked at this scene, Zhuangruo laughed madly, and pointed to the sky: "Kill them! Kill them! Go!" But at this moment, he suddenly saw that in the sky on the other side of Jingyuan Community, a dry shadow was "working hard" approaching here. Its state was very strange, and it moved suddenly like every flash. A large distance in space, and every time it moves, it is very clear in itself, like a two-dimensional picture, step by step out of three-dimensional, and it feels like coming and going to reality. But the withered shadow seemed to be cruising a little, not only looking at the figure that was violently fighting in the sky, but also at the far end of the Beicheng District from time to time. It seemed to be waiting for some news, and he was reluctant to really fall into this. In the side strangulation battlefield... hesitating on which side of the battlefield to shoot. Who does it want to wait for in Beicheng District? Chapter 62： Go get Mr. Su! The Reserve Support Group was quickly arranged to cope with the army to deal with the increasingly complicated strangulation battle. Because the talents in the backup support group are weak, two talents cooperate with a five-man ordinary warrior squad to kill the black scale monster approaching the head from the back of the team. Everyone''s complexion is very ugly, the team is getting longer and longer in the strangulation battle, monsters and survivors are not distinguished from each other, fools can see, this is not the time to fight for personal abilities. Su Chen knows even more clearly that even in such a situation, even if he shoots with all his strength, it is impossible to end the strangulation battle, because he can''t shoot all the monsters with one arrow and a hundred shots like a fairy tale. This is how the war is. Yes, individualized power will be infinitely reduced in strangulation and melee. What a man straddling a battlefield of hundreds of meters, killing a group of enemies in a chaotic battle and thousands of people in a few minutes, that is the story in the anti-Japanese drama. And because the number of survivors is too much, Tian Jun seems to regret it too. Now sending people to fight back, the greater role is to support the more important team head to continue to move forward without getting too much attention. . This may sound a bit cold-blooded, but Tian Jun is actually the most benevolent. Had it not been for his previous decision to bring a large number of survivors, many survivors may still be trapped in the deeper battlefields of the city, facing a more terrifying situation, but despite this, there are survivors who are keenly aware that they may be abandoned. , Is still desperately cursing, and those with fighting spirit are still desperately squeezing forward. Su Chen and Qiao Zheng are two talented people as a team, and they quickly merged with the five-man team of the army. The captain of that team is a resolute man. He has learned about the abilities of Su Chen and Qiao Zheng in advance. The two of them rushed to the battlefield of the black scale monster assigned to them to deal with, while saying: "You two are both long-range abilities. After a while, our team will distract the black scale monster. You attack it. If you can''t break the defense, try to attack its mouth when it opens!" They did not fight the black scale monster once or twice. They sacrificed a lot, but they also accumulated experience. A soldier said directly: "I am responsible for the frontal attraction. When it bites me, it is everyone''s opportunity!" When he said this, his expression was calm, as if what he said was not to use his life for attacking opportunities at all, and his comrades did not respond, as if they were already familiar with this scene, because it will be like this next time. Maybe they are doing it. Joe was watching this scene, shocked in his heart. But at this moment, the captain paused for a moment and said: "I know you can see that the point of fighting now is not to save everyone, but I hope that if I can, I will retain as many people as possible. " They quickly arrived at the designated combat position. A commercial vehicle had been overturned, and a black scale monster clinging to it, tore the car compartment, and lifted the humans inside like insects to bite and shred. The resolute captain said directly: "According to the plan...Huh? That talented person, why did you lose your bow?" The captain wanted to launch an attack according to the plan, quickly solve the black scale monster in front of him, and buy precious time, but he didn''t expect that his command was not finished yet, and the talented person who used the bow and arrow would throw his bow casually. To the people around... At that moment, the captain gave a thud in his heart. is over, does this talented person want to run? If there is one less talented person... they may die more people... This kind of thought did not come out of thin air. It happened in reality. Who can guarantee the ¡°consciousness¡± and ¡°sense of responsibility¡± of the casual survivors who sacrificed for others? However, to the surprise of the captain, the talented man did not run, instead he took out a long and narrow black knife like a trick. The blade shook, and it sparked a flame-like streamer. Then, he saw an explosion-proof shield in his hand. With a long fire sword in one hand, he slaughtered the black scale monster all by himself. "Cooperate with me!" This battle started quickly and ended quickly. These fighters gave Su Chen the first time to cooperate, and the gunfire suppressed them. As long as they formed a little persecution against the black scale monster, Su Chen found the opportunity and killed it with a single blow. Before the broken commercial car! The expressions of the soldiers were a little trance. Anyone on their side is not dead, so they can easily get rid of the black scale monster? This... Is this really a talented person from the backup support group? But Su Chen didn''t even look at the unbelievable expressions of the soldiers behind him. Standing under the shadow of the commercial car, he quickly extinguished the light of the Miaodao in his hand and looked coldly in one direction. The earth is shaking. Su Chen''s senses are much sharper than others. He has noticed a little abnormality before, but now it is becoming more and more obvious, and it comes from two directions. At least two scarlet giants are approaching quickly. The unkillable flesh and blood giant is a terrifying existence that can directly destroy the entire convoy. The black scale monsters slowed down the entire convoy. The flesh and blood giants rounded back to the front and completely stopped the convoy, giving more black scale monsters crazily coming from the depths of the northern city to arrive on the battlefield to create a chance to eat the whole Human fleet. Su Chen knew that the military must be aware of the flesh and blood giant earlier than he himself, but it was already too late. Su Chen''s eyes were cold, he knew that it was time for him to fulfill the promise he made to Liu Chenye. And he also waited for the best chance! If he takes an early move and is noticed by the beloved, the mixed seven-battalion team will probably face greater threats. Only now, the monsters¡¯ plans and killer moves have been revealed. He only needs to strike a heavy blow, or even kill a flesh and blood. Giant, the remaining one, he and the military must be enough to cut it before the convoy! In this way, the encirclement of the black scale monsters was directly broken. They were at the far end of the Beicheng District. A large number of monsters were still on their way. The existing vitality was destroyed. Su Chen believed that even if he was exposed at that time, The two flesh and blood giants have been defeated, and the beloved has no ability to reorganize in a short time the power that can stop them! Su Chen couldn''t really wait until Liu Chenye begged to make a move. He didn''t have such a big air, and it was really like that, the time was too late. Therefore, at this moment, he hides in the chaotic battlefield, ready to fight! At the same time, the front commander was in the car. "According to the latest situation... we are facing eleven o''clock and two o''clock. The two 13-meter-long flesh and blood giants we found before are still approaching us at high speed. The distance has been retracted to one kilometer. In the rear, the second army of black scale monsters is less than one kilometer away from us." The expressions of the people in the command car were cold. For an army with a formation and carrying enough firepower, the flesh and blood giants are indeed difficult to deal with, but the threats are not enough. The two flesh and blood giants and the heavy firepower of the heads of the seven battalions may be able to bring them down, but there is no Significantly, the characteristic of flesh giants is that they are difficult to kill, and it must concentrate a lot of firepower to defeat two flesh giants in different directions at the same time. In this way, the time they delay and the firepower they attract are enough to allow other black scale monsters to take advantage of the opportunity. The swarms disintegrated the defense system of the entire fleet. The black scale monsters that have rushed into the convoy behind to strangle the warriors, the black scale monsters hidden in the deeper shadows seem to be waiting for this moment, the sharp claws and fangs are all waiting for the opportunity, once the flesh and blood giant attracts enough Firepower, they will immediately hit the entire line, flooding the bucket-like head of the team''s defensive front! But they can''t help but deal with it, otherwise, even if two flesh and blood giants rush in, the convoy will collapse. Therefore, they have to stick to the front, the only way is to use the smallest firepower to quickly defeat the two flesh and blood giants, otherwise, once they are deep in the quagmire, they will be finished! However, is that possible? Tao Tang in the news channel immediately said: "I immediately took my special forces and the sharp knife team to the front, and will try to solve the problem of knocking down one of the flesh and blood giants first, at least slowing down its speedTian Ying. You only need to split half of the firepower to deal with the other, and the remaining firepower still defends against the head of the convoy, and beware of the black scale monsters taking the opportunity to attack..." "Can you guarantee to delay the knocking down of a flesh and blood giant?" "There is no can and can''t." Taotang noodles are as cold as iron, and said coldly: "We must do it." "I have sent a request for help from the general finger..." Tian Jun''s face was pale, and the flesh and blood giants and black scale monsters flanked back and forth... Damn, if I had listened to Team Peach... But at this moment, a hand stretched out from the corner and firmly grasped Tian Jun''s hand. That was Liu Chenye who was dying. His only hand was extremely powerful. He firmly grasped Tian Jun''s sweaty palm, looked at him, and said calmly, "Go and ask Mr. Su." Liu Chenye has actually counted that Su Chen may have made a move or is preparing to make a move, but he is about to die. This sentence has two meanings, but there is no one that really wants Tian Jun to invite Su Chen. This will be the last step he will make. For the military, for the convoy, for his bet. "What...what?" Jun Tian was surprised, at this moment, who can you invite? Who can stop the two giants from rushing into the convoy? For an instant, Tian Jun almost thought Liu Chenye was in a trance, but when he turned around, he saw a pair of extremely serious and calm eyes. The body of that person has come to the end of life, but his consciousness and will have never been extinguished. Liu Chenye said word by word: "Connect with Su Wenhao, tell him, please Mr. Su! Only he can reject two flesh and blood giants in front of the formation! With our cooperation, he may be able to kill them in the shortest time!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 63： Brother Su has gone! In the corner of the battlefield, his troops were being assembled quickly. Tao Tang, who had withdrawn from the chaos, heard what the dying man in the command car said through the communication channel, and was stunned for a moment. Who can stop two flesh and blood giants? can even kill them? Liu Chenye is talking about "Mr. Su", this is a person, not a certain army, it means that the other party is very likely to be a talented person... However, it is impossible for a talented person to do it. It is said that even the S-rank talented person "Lordwood" who always refers to can at most resist a flesh and blood giant. What is this kidding? And, there are so many talented people in this team, she knows, is there any great talent hidden in it? Isn''t that a fool? The stronger the talents, the more resources can be allocated to the army. Where can they be actively hidden? Liu Chenye''s remarks are unknowingly causing her to generate certain thoughts accordingly. Taotang even turned his head and asked the strongest talent in the sharp knife group next to him: "Can you deal with two flesh and blood giants?" The most talented man was taken aback when he heard this, thinking that he was going to send himself to deal with the flesh and blood giant, and waved his hand again and again: "I can''t deal with one of them, Team Peach, you don¡¯t know my ability. It¡¯s okay to deal with black scale monsters. To deal with the flesh and blood giant, I did not wait to smash its body, I might have been pinched to death by it..." The most talented person was extremely nervous, but then he was relieved. Because the Peach team didn''t even hear him say these words, they immediately rushed to the front with the urgently assembled troops and the talented squad of the sharp knife group, and did not mention the matter just now. Although Tao Tang felt that Liu Chenye was dying and confused, she did not have time to delve into this matter. The battle situation did not allow her to have too many other emotions and thoughts, no matter how Tian Jun in the command car responded to Liu Chenye¡¯s words, She must bring her people to the designated location as quickly as possible. The two scarlet giants appeared on the front, which means that they probably made a big circle before going from the back of the convoy to the front. This also shows that the siege was premeditated and used the faster flesh and blood giants. Intercept the convoy, as long as it can be dragged for a while, the army of black scale monsters swarms to catch up, and the army will fall to the ground and defeat it. The calm before that was the planning for this moment. Unfortunately, the military¡¯s communications are intermittent, and the drones can¡¯t reach a long distance. The satellite has already lost connection, otherwise it may be discovered earlier... No, now I think it¡¯s too late. must defeat the impulse of the two flesh and blood giants in the first time to ensure that the convoy rushes past! Taotang and others were rushing towards the designated location at high speed. The black scale monsters killed out of the darkness are getting more and more right. The survivors in the long convoy have suffered heavy casualties. Some people even ran into the darkness in a panic, but they only died faster. In the chaos, the convoy was still moving forward. The front surging squeezed, and the surrounding unfinished buildings were in the darkness and intertwined gunfire, like skeleton-like giants, staring coldly at the tiny humans and monsters under their feet. The sound of guns and guns, the shouting is deafening. While in the command car, Tian Jun finally listened to Liu Chenye, and immediately issued an order to Su Wenhao, who was in charge of another defense, to ask him to invite Mr. Su. But Tian Jun actually felt that Liu Chenye was dying, but at that moment Liu Chenye''s eyes were too calm and his tone was too calm for Tian Jun to make this decision. Anyway, an order is not difficult. And what he didn''t expect was that Su Wenhao, who was in charge of one direction, heard the instructions here. As the commander of that direction, he immediately asked someone to act as the commander and ran to ask the Mr. Su himself. Tian Jun heard this news and was even more unbelievable, but on the contrary, he had a little more expectation of that Mr. Su. However, he does not have enough energy to bet on this side. He must immediately organize an attack and set up the array. On the other hand, Su Wenhao repeatedly checked Su Chen''s position through the communication channel. First, he told the other party to tell Su Chen to "please Mr. Su to do it" through communication. He himself immediately rushed over without stopping and experienced the battle of the cloud city store. He is very clear about the combat power of Su Chen, so he must be invited. But what made him even more surprised was that when Tian Jun asked him to go, the little distrustful tone was solemn. But he heard the reply from the soldier over there when he was halfway there: "Su Chen just took the initiative to leave our team and is gone!" Su Wenhao''s head was buzzing. He doesn¡¯t think or think so much, and his instinctive reaction at this time is-- Su Chen is missing? Could it be... he''s gone? But at this moment, there was Qiao Zheng''s voice on the other side, even a chaotic noise, but it was so clear. "Brother Su has gone!" Su Wenhao''s heart was shocked, as if a big rock fell instantly! And the tremor on the ground is getting more and more intense. The huge flesh and blood giant is approaching! Accompanied by the earth-shaking noise, a row of colored steel houses on the side was trampled on. Under the chaotic lights and gunfire, the first head was from the front of the convoy at eleven o''clock, and a huge 13-meter-high flesh and blood giant was mad. Wild''s running posture turned the corner, and the distance from the armored car array on the head of the convoy was less than two hundred meters. Under the light, the dense fleshy tissue and bloated tumor-like cysts on its body seemed to be clearly distinguishable. "The Flesh Giant!" "It''s a giant of flesh and blood!!!" Panic boiled instantly. The survivors who were panicked under the monster''s attack were even more panicked. screams pierced the entire battlefield. Countless warriors at the forefront squeezed the weapon in their hands their hands were sweaty. And many black scale monsters began to approach the head of the convoy-once the military''s heavy firepower is on the fiery giants, they will instantly use that gap to launch a fierce attack on the barrel-like defensive head! And Taotang¡¯s special combat team and the five surviving talents of the sharp knife group have been divided into two groups, surpassing the slowly advancing team, and approaching the flesh and blood giant one step faster. The two sides are facing each other, each second is close to the distance of tens of meters. The distance is getting closer and closer, Tao Tang quickly said: "Repeat the plan for the last time. At 20 meters, Xiao Li fired an armor-piercing bullet and hit it in the leg. You two talented people intensified the tearing wound. , We must first limit the movement of this flesh and blood giant, otherwise, the firepower of our army will tilt to this side, which will give the black scale monster a chance to completely break through us. The second flesh and blood giant will arrive at most in half a minute, we It must be within half a minute..." However, at this moment, there was an extremely frightening voice. "who are you?" That was the last soldier in the team. With the vigilance he had cultivated over the years, he discovered that there was a stranger in their team! It was a pitch-black shadow, almost integrated with the environment! Her voice immediately aroused everyone''s vigilance. Their moving speed dropped sharply, but Tao Tang''s heart suddenly sank. When it was over, attention was distracted at this time, I am afraid that the plan will be over. At the moment, Tao Tang is ready to order immediately, no matter what the extra person, he must immediately complete the combat goal. However, just in an exclamation, the last extra person in their team suddenly stood up from the ground, with a flowing flame blade in his hand, his figure like electricity, and instantly passed them, and went straight to the leading flesh and blood giant. ! Chapter 64： Kill The one extra person is Su Chen. He actually came here a long time ago, only with the help of a strengthened body and pitch black armor to hide, listening to Tao Tang and the others urgently designated a plan to understand the situation, but he did not expect that he was still discovered. The special forces are indeed very keen. They may not have the ability, and their overall quality is still far superior to ordinary people, crushing the vast majority of talented people. Despite this, Su Chen didn''t take the initiative to show up. This was because the explanation was too time-consuming. He didn''t know that Liu Chenye had paved the way for him, and he couldn''t really wait for someone to ask him to take action because of the tension. Therefore, Su Chen was worried about coming out like this, saying that he was going to deal with the flesh and blood giant, but would be stopped. In that case, it is better to follow this way, listen to the situation, and take action immediately. At this moment, with the appearance of this flesh and blood giant according to the original plan, the long-awaited black scale monster finally started to attack the bucket-like head of the convoy! They looted at high speed from the back of the chaotic convoy, and attacked the head of the convoy. The large number of survivors crowded in this position were shocked to discover that their location suddenly became the forefront of the battlefield. ! The military convoy also opened fire instantly! At this moment, Su Chen has also taken action! The propellers of the pitch-black battle armor lit up, and his body instantly accelerated in mid-air, accelerating and then accelerating at a high speed that Taotang couldn¡¯t react. It seemed that he flew towards the flesh and blood giant, but actually leaped to its side. A forklift turned over in a ditch on a construction site. Su Chen rushed over at high speed, opened his palm, pulled the beam to fly, and directly pulled the forklift forcibly! However, the power of the traction beam was not enough, at most it was shaking it, and Su Chen, who fell over, immediately grabbed its edge with both hands, using the kinetic energy at high speed to increase the body with the help of battle armor and dark energy. The energy, as well as the layer-by-layer increase of the traction beam, created a huge arc in the void, and with the help of centrifugal force, the forklift was directly and instantly mopped out. The huge engineering equipment wailed. In the harsh rubbing sound... The ground was ploughed into huge ravines, and the soil flew up and soot rose up. The forklift was instantly thrown out by Su Chen in the horrified gazes of the special forces and talents behind, and it came out on the ground, carrying terrifying impulsive kinetic energy, and hitting the flesh and blood that was close at hand like a super-large cannonball. The side of the giant. Su Chen¡¯s attack, this round of shots is extremely stable and ruthless, and even beyond the monsters and the beloved¡¯s expectations, it¡¯s nothing to move, and it¡¯s thunder when moving¡ª The flesh and blood giant didn''t react at all. It itself was running at high speed. During the impact, the left thigh that was directly hit by it was directly twisted and deformed. The powerful force and trauma caused its entire movement shape to change, unable to stop its speed, and its body slanted into a ruined building on the other side like a mountain collapse. A huge 13-meter monster crashed into the building, as if it had crashed into a sponge. Visible to the naked eye, the building sagged violently, the floor collapsed, the building collapsed, and the smoke was vented. Only in the next moment, a big hand has been poked out of the smoke and dust! It is about to reshape itself from the ruins! But Su Chen was almost thrown off by centrifugal force. A forklift with more than 16 tons almost exceeded his limit. But the fighter plane must not be lost, Taotang just said, at most half a minute, the second flesh and blood giant will arrive on the battlefield. Su Chen¡¯s concealment also played an effect. Judging from the various gestures and performances of the flesh and blood giants, the "favorites" behind them did not expect that Su Chen''s level characters were hidden in this team, and they could do this in an instant. ! Su Chen immediately stabilized his figure, smashed the potted ground from the air like a cannonball, and took out the "crack" of the magical rocket launcher in a tricky manner. reload, aim, and fire all in one go. This comes from the previous consultation and secret practice of Su Chen, Su Wenhao and others. A rocket dragged the splendid tail flames and rushed out, instantly sinking into the smoke and dust of the unfinished building. next moment¡­ It was like a cloud bomb exploded. The smoke and dust shrank sharply in the first instant, and then... "Boom!!" Deafening explosion. The ground is shaking violently. The middle section of the whole unfinished building was almost swallowed by the explosion at that moment. The flesh and blood giant that collapsed into the building was hit frontally, and the dark energy exacerbated the explosion, increasing layer by layer, and shattering its body little by little... The fire spread, the structure of the unfinished building was once again destroyed, the whole building collapsed in the middle, and heavy smoke accompanied the blazing cloud of smoke to the sky. At the same time, a large number of pieces of flesh and blood spattered out. These organic matter became the best nutrient for the flame to burn. It completely ignited the whole building and turned it into the grandest torch in the dark. The green home construction site and the sky are shining as bright as day. The doomsday-like ruinous scenery also has a thrilling sense of splendor and grandeur. The half of the palm that the flesh and blood giant protruded has also been blown off, burning and falling on the ground not far in front of Su Chen, unable to regenerate. Su Chen raised his head, and the flames blushed his dark armor, and the shadow stretched extremely long. Two military drones urgently raised their altitude. In the distance, in the front of the convoy, a group of soldiers who were ready to open fire blankly pinched their weapons, and the survivors who were still screaming just behind were shocked one by one. UU Reading The momentary impact of this scene was too great, and Ma Hongbo grabbed a talented person from the reserve support group beside him, and said with great excitement: "Look, I said, he has secrets, he is not an ordinary person!" While in the command car, Tian Jun barely consciously got up from his position, looking at the whole unfinished building burning in the picture, he could hardly believe his eyes. "Old Liu, he, he... he is the Mr. Su you said?" Tian Jun asked incoherently, "He killed a flesh and blood giant in a second? His armor is our advanced equipment? That''s a small cloud bomb, no , The effect is somewhat different, it destroys the target in a targeted manner... Is he a gifted person, or is he a soldier under the armed forces of the military? Battalion Liu..." He turned his head and looked at Liu Chenye behind him. Liu Chenye, who was sitting in a wheelchair, just stared at the picture blankly. Looking at... In the picture, the dark and cold shadow is rising from the flames with his back, like a holy spirit born from a miracle. At that moment, he seemed to look at this side consciously, and nodded slightly like a sign. , Liu Chenye looked at Su Chen on the screen, and seemed to smile slightly, nodded with difficulty and impenetrable, and then his eyelids slowly drooped, and he couldn''t open it again. His head hangs to one side. Jun Tian has only a complicated sigh left. But that''s all. He didn''t have time to send someone to deal with Liu Chenye''s body. The strength of the single-handed combat power of Mr. Su shocked him, but he also knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When the next several commands were issued in a row, the firepower that was originally intended to resist the flesh and blood giant was instantly switched, and the firepower was poured out to the black scale monster that attacked from behind! Fight back instantly! Chapter 65： Dark energy perception A moment ago, the black scale monster was leaving the melee mode from the convoy, running on the whole line, the military line was faltering, and it was about to lose sight of the other. However, at this moment, a flesh and blood giant was killed almost instantly, and the military''s firepower was immediately liberated. The black scale monster that took the initiative to escape from the melee was like a live target sent to the door, and was instantly suppressed and repelled! Tao Tang at the rear was also able to recover. It was not that she reacted too slowly, but that Su Chen''s killing of the Flesh Giant was too fast. From the shot to the kill, it may take less than ten seconds. The Flesh Giant didn''t even have the chance to fight back, and even from the perspective of the Flesh Giant, it might not even have seen something attacked it and it would have died! However, although the impact was great, what was even more shocking was that this person¡¯s single-handed combat power, killing flesh and blood giants, the military is also capable of fully doing it, but this is the first time that the individual has killed almost everyone. To. Taotang only took one more look, and immediately turned around and ran to the next battlefield. At this time, the soldier who was monitoring another flesh and blood giant said in astonishment at this moment: "battalion commander, the flesh and blood giant in the direction of two o''clock has just stopped...it started to slowly retreat...unbelievable...this..." After taking a look at the convoy, Su Chen immediately turned his gaze in the direction of the second flesh and blood giant. From mid-air, through the blazing fire, he could see that the flesh and blood giant hundreds of meters away had stopped, and stopped from running. It left two huge gullies on the ground, and his body immediately began to move towards. Back slowly. Flesh giants prey by instinct. Because of this, black scale monsters and elongated ghosts dare not get too close to it. And it will charge, intercept, and retreat, all of which are "commanded" and guided by higher beings. And now that he retreats, it proves that the "favored person" does not want to fight Su Chen. Or, it thought that the only flesh and blood giant left could not win Su Chen, so it simply retreated. Su Chen didn''t know, but what he was puzzled was, why didn''t the "favorite" take action? If this is really "Cthulhu Civilization", "The Favored" should undoubtedly have a stronger power in this system. Is it not here? Are you dealing with other things? is also possible, and it is also worried that it will emerge as a target of the military. Although the escape seemed tragic, after seeing the previous missile flybys, Su Chen believed that it was not impossible for the military''s firepower to annihilate an outcropping single target. At best, it was a question of whether firepower and troops could be quickly mobilized. But Su Chen didn¡¯t pursue it either, because it didn¡¯t make much sense. The power of the rocket launched just now exceeded Su Chen¡¯s imagination, and its consumption exceeded his expectations. At the moment of firing, four of them were taken away from his body. Unit of energy. This was unprecedented, and Su Chen¡¯s feeling was different from before. Perhaps because of the four units of energy, he felt that the idea of ??slaying the flesh and blood giant in his mind at that time had a certain impact on him. The kinetic energy of terrorism flew out the rocket launcher of the magic modified rocket launcher and did not explode under the constraints of dark energy. It didn''t explode until it plunged into the body of the flesh and blood giant like a sharp knife, and at the very beginning of the explosion, the dark energy was agitated. , In a small area, quickly layered the power, amplifying the power of the Magic Change Bazooka, and completely shattered the body of the flesh and blood giant, but the process was extremely fast, and the explosion itself had such an effect. Except for Su Chen, no one else could detect it. . And not only that, Su Chen also experienced a very strange feeling from it. It was different from before, but it was very similar to when he was forged into a battle armor. Dark energy seemed to be an extension of him. That kind is more like a kind of... Perception. And the commonality of these two situations is that they are indirectly caused by demons that consume more than ten energy units. Su Chen suddenly realized that at the second level, body strength may be important, but that may not be the only key. The real key may be to find this wonderful connection... Of course, he can''t experiment with rocket launchers repeatedly, but he can modify some other precision objects that require ten energy units, such as mobile phones and watches, to study carefully. However, this is not the time to think about these things... Su Chen raised his head and looked in the direction of the convoy. The construction site of the green homeland is turning crimson by the skyrocketing flames. With the threats of the two flesh and blood giants coming into contact, the black scale monsters have already reversed the situation and are actively exposed to military guns. They have suffered heavy losses. The black scale monsters further away have not yet arrived, and their tactics have completely collapsed. , At this moment, not only is not attacking, but retreating instead. The battle here is like a scale. Su Chen and the military are on the side of the scale. The Flesh Giant and the Black Scale Monster are on the other side. They put all the quality on it. Su Chen is the lighter side, but the weight itself. It is similar, the amount of being lifted on the balance is not high, once Su Chen kills a main-level flesh and blood giant, the balance of the balance will completely fall to the human side. The whole city is in chaos. On the military channel, the entire Beicheng District is in the midst of terrible war. The military and human beings are in deep war, and so are the monsters. The only advantage of the mixed seven-battalion convoy is that they have gone far enough. The core melee area of ??the Beicheng District has even been left behind by them. Su Chen has collapsed and the only tributary arrived here first. The monster group no one can delay the pace of the convoy, even if the black scale monster behind is chasing after it, even if the beloved knows that Su Chen is here, it gathers its troops from a physical distance, The team has also successfully left the city. The current fleet is quickly reorganizing, rushing out of the city at high speed. Jun Tian also knows that the situation is grim, and there is no way to estimate every survivor. Those survivors in the tragic battlefield behind can only find cars on their own, all the way forward, and closely following the convoy. With a huge base of survivors, the huge fleet still looks huge despite heavy losses. The first armored vehicle ran over the burning potholes, rushed through the gate of the green home exit, and drove the slightly miserable but still very long convoy to the 029 County Road, which was close at hand. Su Chen has passed Taotang, passed tanks and armored vehicles, and came near the command vehicle. Su Wenhao caught him with a military vehicle, and said sadly: "Captain Liu, he..." Su Chen sighed silently in his heart. He thinks Liu Chenye is a more capable and suitable team leader than Tian Jun, but unfortunately... "Can I take a look at him?" Su Chen asked. Su Wenhao shook his head and glanced at the command car leading the team to accelerate in front: "No, he won''t think it is necessary." Su Chen did not insist. At this time, Su Wenhao cleared up his mood and said, "Mr. Su, there is one more thing-we found traces of Mr. Lin suspected of Mr. Lin in the various battlefield information exchanged by the military!" ps: Go to Sanjiang today. Friends who like this book, I hope to collect it and vote for recommendations. If you have enough energy, I hope you can help promote it. Sanjiang is a very important recommendation. I hope everyone can recommend it. I am grateful for herbal tea. Chapter 66： Determined Su Chen heard this, and was a little surprised. In such a situation, Su Wenhao still did not forget to find out about Lin Mo. As if seeing Su Chen¡¯s surprise, Su Wenhao smiled and said, ¡°This is the last task the battalion commander gave me. I am not as smart as him, so I just listen to him.¡± Su Chen nodded slightly. So Wenhao said in detail: "We have just confirmed that there is a shadow that looks like Lin Mo, who is surrounded by several dark monsters and flesh and blood giants in the sky and underground. At the junction of Zhongcheng District and Xicheng District, the location of Jingyuan Commodity Building is a residential area. ... "The record describes that the pitch black monster and the flesh and blood giant chased a humanoid monster and fell into the Jingyuan community. It was extremely dangerous and could not be approached for investigation. Please stay away from the area immediately. The remnants of the community did not report too much. More news, only to warn other troops and survivors to avoid and stay away." When Su Chen heard this, his heart sank. This kind of description, this kind of battle, 80% is Lin Mo, but... Before Su Chen could say anything, the survivors behind broke out in a commotion. Su Chen turned his head and glanced, and saw that, far and high in the sky, a dark giant was following them far away under the gleaming blood-colored crack. At this time, the convoy is about to leave the city. Now the monsters and fugitives in the Beicheng District are still fighting in chaos. Although the battlefield is gradually approaching the edge of the city, it has not really spread over it. Instead, there is a contrast-like sense of peace on the edge of the city. Therefore, although they have just experienced a great war, although they know that danger and death are still behind them, many people are still in a state of relief, and even some joy after the disaster, but that end suddenly appeared and followed The pitch black monster undoubtedly made many people nervous again in an instant. "This is..." Su Wenhao was also taken aback. "That''s for me. The monsters'' priority for humans is based on combat effectiveness. When they find me, they want to kill me, even better than eating the entire fleet here." Su Chen didn''t intend to say that my thing bit the evil god, so he explained it with Liu Chenye''s statement. He believed that Liu Chenye must have said this to Su Wenhao, and it was true. Su Wenhao immediately nodded, obviously already. Clear. And at this time, Tian Jun from the command car was connected to the news channel here. After Su Wenhao heard a few words, he directly released it to Su Chen. Tian Jun said: "You are Mr. Su? First of all, thank you for your help. I don''t know why you wanted to hide before, but I and the entire mixed seven battalion welcome you to join. I appoint you as the leader of the sharp knife team, and Tao Tang The special forces of the United States will act together. Please trust me. We will be safe when we leave the city and arrive at the General Point. With your ability, it is extremely important in the military. We will dedicate great resources to you. Please rest assured." What Tian Jun said was both polite and polite. Of course, he said this deliberately. Although he was shocked by Su Chen''s strength, he wanted to quickly control this combat power. Moreover, he felt that Su Chen had no reason to refuse. No matter how powerful a talented person is, he is also a talented person. Even if he can single-handedly kill a flesh and blood giant, he is also a talented person. There is a limit. As for the military, perhaps a single soldier strikes. It is difficult to kill a lanky ghost, but powerful force and legionized combat will still dominate the battlefield. It is impossible for any talented person or even a flesh and blood giant to fight. They are exhausted in the city just because they want to rescue the survivors, and The forces are scattered, and the characteristics of the monsters are not understood in the early stage. Therefore, he is polite, because he respects Su Chen''s strength, but he is not polite, because he is afraid that Su Chen is too arrogant and both sides can''t get off the stage. There is another layer, the ones that Liu Chenye told him before he died, which made him inexplicably make subtle changes to Su Chen''s emotions and senses, which he hadn''t actually noticed yet. From all angles, he and Liu Chenye are far behind. The ability gap at this level may not be seen in the peaceful era, but now it is very clear. He didn''t even realize that the pitch black monster was coming at Su Chen, and leaving Su Chen in the team was asking for trouble instead. But he was wrong. Su Chen might choose to leverage the military to grab energy units at the fastest speed, but that is also cooperation rather than joining. At this stage, he is eager to break through to the second level, and not many energy units can make up for it. Su Chen doesn''t care about the so-called tilt of other resources. And not only that, Su Chen is going to find Lin Mo. Regardless of whether Lin Mo is dead or alive, if he can help, he has to take a look. The shaking of the Cloud City store was the last straw for Lin Mo to move toward an irreversible extreme mutation. It is impossible for Su Chen to deceive himself by saying "Lin Mo left by himself and I can leave it alone". He can kill people like hell, or he doesn''t care about the overall situation, but he has his own principles and bottom line in his heart. The line that may be crossed, once crossed, even if you survive, then you are not yourself anymore. Moreover, now the military has retreated greatly. Seeing the shrinking forces and the survivors, he went to the head office. I am afraid that the number of times he contacts the monsters will be reduced, which greatly reduces the speed at which he can collect energy units. But he is not the only one in this world. As long as he is well-measured, there is room for maneuvering. Especially at this stage, the monsters concentrate their forces in Beicheng District. Other districts and outside of the city are weak. If you bypass Beicheng District, you can have opportunities everywhere. Hunt the monsters. Wait further, it''s not always certain who is chasing and who is killing. Therefore, Tian Jun¡¯s words fell, and Su Chen said: "I will go to the military, but it is not to join the military, and it is not now, I am leaving." "???" Tian Jun''s situation is actually not understood, Su Chen''s remarks are almost endless to him, and he is even more confused. Tao Tang, who had never spoken in the channel, suddenly said hard: "No, you must stay. You are a very powerful talent and an important resource lacking in our troops. Your value is extremely high and you must stay! " Su Wenhao hurriedly said: "Commander Tian I will explain to you later, but the pitch-black monster behind us is here for us. Su Chen will not leave now, even if When we are out of the city, monsters will chase after us...Moreover, Mr. Su does have his own business..." Without waiting for Tian Jun to speak, Tao Tang said: "I understand that if he stays, he may attract more terrifying and more monster attacks, but we are about to leave the city. The threat of monsters will be greatly reduced when we leave the city, so he Must stay!" She obviously reacted much faster than Tian Jun, and several root causes and reasons were immediately thought of. Listening to this overbearing remark, Su Wenhao gritted his teeth, no matter how much, he simply did not reply, cut the communication directly, looked at Su Chen and said: "Mr. Su, I will prepare cars and people for you, and A communication device is convenient for me to report the news to you in time. As far as I know, our air force is approaching the location near Dongcheng District. If you go there, you may be able to get rid of that dark monster..." Su Chen glanced at him unexpectedly: "What are you doing this time..." "I said, I listened to our battalion commander." Su Wenhao smiled lightly and said, "He is my squad leader, platoon commander, company commander, and battalion commander. I believe he is even better than believing in the generalist, us. Soldiers, I¡¯m listening to the command of Zongzhi, because I really want to do my duty as a soldier, but there are only a few people who believe in the battlefield. Although I also think that I should take you to Zhezhi and let you be the strongest fighter. The research object of the scientific research department, but first, if you want to leave, we may not be able to keep you, it is better to sell personal affection; second, this is our battalion commander¡¯s account. "Also, if I don''t need to use my brain to judge, I think you should go to Mr. Lin. That''s what men should do." Su Chen nodded silently, and stopped talking. Chapter 67： You are going to blind me The motorcade was gradually driving out of the city, and the noise of monsters, gun smoke, and guns was a little quiet. Only far away, there was a pitch black monster still following the convoy, and refused to leave for a long time. And in the sky in the other direction, a second pitch black monster appeared. Tian Jun seemed to understand the situation completely at this time, and a fierce dispute broke out between him and Tao Tang. Their team has gone out of the city, and the risk factor has been greatly reduced, but Su Chen will bring risks to the team. Therefore, Tian Jun did not want to take the risk, but changed his mind. Su Chen''s initiative to leave is good for everyone, and Tian Jun But after all, it was the controller of the entire mixed seven battalion. Without his permission, Taotang had not taken other measures. Su Wenhao seemed to be preparing for this moment. He hired a young soldier to be Su Chen''s driver and a practitioner who provided communication equipment, and gave Su Chen a cross-country road. Su Chen had to take a heavy machine gun, two boxes of ammunition and some other scattered supplies. Joe was climbing on the roof of the commercial vehicle of the backup support group, and the car of the backup support group approached the front, greeted Su Chen here again and again: "Brother Su! I''ll go with you!" Su Chen was a little surprised, but did not refuse. He got on the off-road vehicle and picked up Qiao Zheng. The three of them drove to catch up with the bus where Xia Chuwei was in front. In the eyes of the bus, he first looked at Xia Chuwei, but didn''t. Speak for the first time. Xia Chuwei immediately smiled and said, "It''s smooth sailing." It is impossible for Su Chen to set off with a pure burden like her, and it is also impossible for her to have a fever in her head and want to go with Su Chen. She understands what Su Chen means by coming here on purpose. That was paving the way for her to reach Zongzhi. This may not be very useful, but it is still useful. Su Chen nodded slightly, Su Wenhao had already promised him, and he immediately looked at the bald boss and said concisely: "Your benefits are indispensable." This sounded endless, but the bald boss understood clearly. He hurriedly squatted by the window, happily and nervously said: "Big brother, your business is my business-you must come to the general manager. Point it!" "I will go." Su Chen laughed, but looked at Professor Chen from the other side of the window, and said, "If your preliminary experiment is really meaningful to me, I will cooperate with you." Professor Chen was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he didn''t know what to say. But Su Chen only glanced at him silently. If Liu Chenye hadn''t lied to him, even if it came to the head, Professor Chen would have no time to do the experiments and research he wanted to do. But Su Chen didn''t say anything. At the end of the sky, a third pitch black monster has appeared. Although they are still far apart, they have formed a faint sweep of the air against the convoy. Although the large army of monsters is still nowhere to be seen, But the danger is already very clear. Su Chen did not delay any more, and off-road quickly drove away from the convoy. What''s interesting is that the soldiers on the periphery of the convoy had disagreements at this time. One group wanted to stop Su Chen, and another group stopped those who wanted to stop Su Chen. , Su Chen went all the way, leaving the convoy at high speed along the Outer Ring Road in Yuanliao City. And he also got on the roof of the car, the Miaodao that inspires the armor and the fire, stands proudly on the roof, and coldly looks at the three pitch-black giants in the sky. The three pitch black monsters paused for a moment, and one after another came in his direction. In the distance, many people in the convoy stared at this scene, watching the fierce figure gradually disappearing in the darkness, dark and powerful, and even attracted three terrifying dark monsters to chase, ordinary survivors were shocked. This scene will always be imprinted in the hearts of these survivors; and those who understand the situation are very complicated, such as Tian Jun and Tao Tang. They don''t know whether their thoughts and choices are really correct. Tian Jun didn''t know why, he glanced at Liu Chenye who had closed his eyes, was silent, and sighed. Maybe he is still alive, he should know what to do. When the catastrophe came, he realized his mediocrity and ordinaryness. In the past, he was the hardest person in the army, and even became a battalion commander proudly, but there are some things that he could not do if he worked hard. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Su Chen attracted the attention of the three pitch-black monsters, and quickly went back to the car. He didn''t deliberately ran out to pretend to be 13, he was going to tell the monsters that he left the team. Sure enough, the three pitch-black monsters were instantly attracted and followed. Su Chen couldn''t help but feel a little depressed-my priority is really high and outrageous... Cthulhu gave me some attention? But Su Chen didn''t panic much. At this moment, they were swiftly driving towards the battlefield near Dongcheng District. There were fighters and chaos there. As long as Su Chen got in there, no one could find him. Moreover, after leaving the large convoy, walking on the outer ring road and circling the city, the speed was extremely fast. During the ¡¡¡¡, there were two interceptions. Several black scale monsters seemed to want to destroy Su Chen''s car, hiding in the darkness, and killing them instantly. Fortunately, Su Chen had been on his guard early, and immediately shot, instantly killed one end, and forced both ends back. A pitch-black monster even wanted to take the opportunity to kill it was also forced to retreat by Su Chen. At this time, Qiao Zheng played a very important role. He leaned out half of his body from the skylight, raised his arms high, and his hands glowed like giant searchlights, illuminating the surroundings as bright as the day. There are no monsters anymore. The hiding place greatly reduces the risk of a sneak attack. Joe was shining with his hands, and said triumphantly: "Brother Su, I still have some use. Although my ability takes more than ten seconds to focus to be lethal, if you don''t focus, it can be used as a searchlight." The corners of Su Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was nervous about the monsters around him, but why did Joe look more relaxed than him? Qiao Zhengna was actually caused by his blind faith and worship of Su Chen''s combat power. He felt that Su Chen had left the military convoy. With Su Chen''s strength, although he had to contribute by himself, he was safer. Qiao Zhengdao: "My ability, if you want me to say, is actually not a combat, it''s more like a functional type. If the end does not come, it will be very useful. It is the kind that can make a lot of money. You see, I can still change colors... It can be compressed into a line..." said, his hand like a strong light began to emit a mess of blue, purple, yellow, red and so on. The little soldier in the driver''s seat rubbed his eyes hard and whispered, "That...comrade...it''s too bright, you are going to blind my eyes..." At a further position, a man hiding in a room on the dozen or so floors in a building near Huancheng Road in the new development zone was originally frightened and listened to the continuous fire of guns outside. At this time Seeing something underneath that could not see clearly what was wrapped in colorful light passing by at high speed, it seemed to have misunderstood something, and was shocked: "My wife! Come here, there is a terrifying glowing monster underneath..." Chapter 68： Nervous little warrior The entire Beicheng District has been caught in the fierce war. The billowing smoke rose on all sides, the deafening gunfire did not stop for a moment, and the howls of the monsters were covered. The benefits of the military''s dispersing troops out of the city were reflected at this time. The monsters'' combat power was greatly dispersed. The monster group that besieged Su Chen did not appear for a long time, but he smoothly approached the battlefield near the Dongcheng District. position. just approached, the first thing he saw was a flash of light. Fighters are bombing in the city. The explosion continued, almost shining the sky of this side into flames. There are a total of two aerial formations here. They do not entangle and alternately cover the bombing. However, there seems to be a lot of survivors out of the city. A large number of scattered survivors and convoys escaped from the city through such "roads", but almost all of them escaped from the city. The formation is no longer in formation, it is very chaotic, the convoy is mixed with monsters, and the monsters are mixed with humans. Such a battlefield is like a meat grinder. Whether ordinary people can live or not depends on whether they can cling to a powerful military force, or they can only rely on luck to see if they are killed by a stray bullet. Or was he killed by a car in the chaos and killed by a monster, or he managed to escape. Su Chen took advantage of the chaos here to get rid of the three pitch-black monsters behind him without any surprises, and quickly turned a head, walked under the viaduct and quickly turned back towards the Linmo area. Because of the air force, although the battlefield here is chaotic, it seems that humans still occupy the air supremacy. However, just as Su Chen looked back further away, he saw that in the depths of the city, crowds of pitch-black monsters were rushing to the battlefield here, in all directions, as if suddenly jumping out of the darkness, gradually The formation of encirclement, seems to be planning to eat the air formations here. However, the military seemed to be very afraid of the loss of the air force. The air formation had not penetrated into the city for half a step. It was because of this that it seized the opportunity and the encirclement emerged. The air formation did not hesitate to turn around and flew away, giving up the battlefield and giving up support. , Giving up rescue, evacuating at high speed, accompanied by a rumble of roar, quickly disappeared at the end of the sky. Su Chen only took a look and then looked back. The city is still chaotic. Some people have realized that this is probably the last rescue and retreat of the military, desperately trying to keep up with this last train, but some people are still dull, cowering, tremblingly listening to the end of the world outside. Like roar and roar. In such a big environment, their car''s goal is relatively small, and it''s not the main point to go out of the city, and there are not many monsters encountered, all of which seem to be not under the control of the swarm. Skirmishers, they no longer follow the collective combat mode, instead they are crazy and chaotic, no different from the sporadic monsters that Su Chen hunted before. Just to avoid large-scale monster clusters, Su Chen and the others are not fast, just stop and go. Occasionally I met survivors with headless flies, wanted to talk to Su Chen and the others, and heard that they were going to go around the city a little bit to the other side instead of going out of the city. They were all dumbfounded, and stopped the idea of ??partnering. Su Chen didn¡¯t care either. As long as he was not discovered by the monster clusters and favored ones, he was very experienced in dealing with scattered monsters. He had both evasion and beheading experience. Along the way, he had no time to modify other items. Killed a lot of scattered black scale monsters and elongated ghosts, and once again supplemented his body energy to thirty full. Several power banks have also been replenished. Su Chen even stole a battery and a set of navigators. In fact, he prefers to get the military¡¯s individual radar, thinking that the magic-modified radar may be more reliable, but that The gadget itself is too large, it is difficult to carry after the magic modification, and the precision system does not know how much energy it will consume to modify, and he still needs to contact Su Wenhao, if the magic modification becomes something weird, he will cry. I have to give up temporarily. If you don''t have to keep the communicator and contact Su Wenhao to obtain information, Su Chen actually wants to modify the military''s communicator. For this reason, the nervous little soldier in the driver''s seat seemed to be keenly aware of something. While driving, he frequently reached out and touched the communication device on the co-pilot, nervously as if to guard against thieves. Su Chen actually only glanced at the device occasionally, and spent most of the time watching the outside¡ªthey got rid of the pitch black monster, and after moving forward quietly, Qiao Zheng couldn''t use the searchlight ability. And Qiao Zheng, he has been observing Su Chen. Observe how Su Chen is alert, how to spot monsters, how to hunt... Those skills of Su Chen are all proficient in repeated hunting. Qiao Zheng is very surprised and has been studying hard. Although he said that his abilities are more useful in peaceful times, in the bottom of his heart, he also dreams Becoming a strong man like Su Chen, after his girlfriend ran away, his other pursuits were even less. Apart from this, the only thing he worried about was his parents in other places. Precious observation opportunity, of course Qiao Zheng will not give up. In the car. Su Chen looked at the little soldier in front of him, thought for a while, and said, "Comrade, I still don''t know your name?" "I am Wang Li. UU reading scout." The little soldier replied concisely. Su Chen said: "You were killed by the Yuncheng store?" "No." Wang Li is still very concise, "I followed Commander Liu, and later joined you." In fact, Wang Li was the candidate arranged by Su Wenhao and Liu Chenye, and he knew it himself, and had been informed of many things in advance. Liu Chenye told him that this Mr. Su has many secrets and may have many requests. Let him not ask too much and cooperate as much as possible. Of course, he also knows a little about Su Chen''s weird abilities. Therefore, Wang Li kept talking less and didn''t ask questions all the way, and at this time he said less, there was another reason-he was afraid that Su Chen would take his communication equipment away. Then I can''t contact Deputy Battalion Commander Su. I can¡¯t contact Deputy Battalion Commander Su, when can I return to the army! Wang Li''s answer was short and powerful, but he felt a little nervous in his heart, for fear that Mr. Su would steal his communication equipment. While he drove methodically, there was a storm of thinking in his mind: According to the explanations of Battalion Commander Liu and Deputy Battalion Commander Su, during the operation with Mr. Su, he must unconditionally meet all the requirements of the other party. This is an order, so if Mr. Su speaks. , I can¡¯t help but give it, but what if it is given by Mr. Su and can¡¯t be used for modification? It can¡¯t be used anymore, won¡¯t it be impossible to keep in touch with the second-priority task? Can''t receive the news of returning to the army? Although Mr. Su also needs to contact our deputy battalion commander, but...just now he specifically asked me to stop to steal the battery and demolish the navigator...I didn¡¯t let those things go, and I was even on the shared bicycle on the side of the road just now. I hesitated for a long time, in case...it''s scary to think about it... Chapter 69： Magic change magic stone? Su Chen thought that the little warrior''s nervousness was because he left the big army and was driving in the chaotic city. He didn''t realize that he was the source of the pressure on the opponent. He just asked casually, and quickly cast his eyes outside the car. A long and thin ghost is shooting out of the darkness. Su Chenduan was in the car and shot a headshot. After receiving the energy, they quickly hit the road again. From Beicheng District to Xicheng District, the closer, the fewer monsters there will be, and the howling and gunfire that resounded in the darkness gradually became lower. The sacrificial ceremony in Xicheng District was successfully prevented by the military. The monsters and the army paid a heavy price here, but now it is a relatively quiet place. Su Chen came to Jingyuan Community, but he was still a step late. This new community, which is almost adjacent to the outskirts of the city, is dark, as silent as a tomb, and a dark monster''s corpse is hanging diagonally on a roof of a certain building. There is nothing else. Su Chen fell over. This was his first close contact with this thing. The volume of this pitch-black giant was only a circle smaller than that of a thirteen-meter-level flesh and blood giant that appeared before. It was pitch black, but there was nothing like scales. It has huge bat wings, strong hind limbs and four three-clawed forelimbs. Its head is very similar to that of normal eagles, but it is many times larger, and its mouth is full of barb-like fangs. , The eyes are pure black, almost blending with its skin. It was torn open its neck by some terrifying brute force, and half of its head was drooping down with a twist, and the dead couldn''t die again. This should have been done by Lin Mo. At this stage, no one can kill this monster in such an absolutely violent and brutal way. And there is only one energy unit on it. This means it has been dead for a while. Su Chen looked around blankly. In the dark buildings, apart from the buildings that were suspected of being damaged by air combat, there were no other traces. There was no follow-up news on Su Wenhao''s side. But Su Chen soon found someone in the garden below. The man was sitting in the garden, looking at him with some dull eyes, as if stupid. Su Chen groaned for a moment, and drove his suit, and then fell from the sky and steadily landed in front of the opponent, and asked in a continuous manner: "You have been here just now? Did you see what happened just now? They didn''t attack. You?" The man stared at Su Chen blankly for a while, and suddenly burst out with a scream, pointing to Su Chen''s nonsense and said: "Future soldiers!" This person is also in his fifties, but at this time he was full of exaggerated excitement. He stumbled into the darkness behind and yelled: "Mom, mom, come and see, the future war police! The future war police! Come to our village, Andy Lau..." He''s crazy. Su Chen moved slightly in his heart and fell from mid-air. The man in his 50s was slightly startled, but immediately approached excitedly. Su Chen tirelessly asked him about the changes, and carefully described Lin Mo in his memory. This was Su Chen''s efforts to become a living horse doctor, but he didn''t expect that after listening to it a few times, the man''s mumbling really changed. He was holding his head in a little horror, dragging a **** leg and staggering back, yelling, "Don''t eat me! Don''t eat me! Go and beat that paper-cut man! How about it! Disappeared after being beaten by you? Don''t eat me...you go and eat those monsters...you see...you can become a human after you eat them!" Su Chen was slightly startled, and immediately asked: "Have you seen the person I was talking about? How is he? Where is he going? How is his condition? What if he eats them and becomes a human?" The man was stopped by Su Chen, and he was even more panicked and ran around in a panic. Then at a certain moment, he became demented again and pointed to Su Chen: "Future war police, dear daughter... let''s go see the future war police together. it is good¡­¡­" Seeing this, Su Chen sighed in disappointment, and took a deep look at him: "Do you want to be free?" The man stared at Su Chen blankly, muttered the word "Relief" in his mouth, then screamed, shouting not to kill me, and ran into the depths of darkness. Su Chen ignored him, quickly lifted off again, turned back into the off-road vehicle, glanced at the communication device, and asked Wang Li, "Is there any news from Su Wenhao?" Wang Li shook his head, and said succinctly: "No. The army and survivors in this direction are almost running, so the news is difficult to follow up and update." Su Wenhao is not a high-ranking official, and it is impossible to order the brother troops to help him squat with Lin Mo''s dynamics. Su Chen could only shook his head. They chased another distance in the direction where the battle was suspected to be spreading, but they still found nothing, and even the traces disappeared. There was a moment of silence, and Wang Licai asked, "Mr. Su, what are we going to do next?" In fact, Wang Li didn''t want to ask this question. If Su Chen had to go outside the city to find a place to hide, the effect of his communication device on Su Chen would be greatly reduced, and Mr. Su, who was not let go of anything. The possibility of leaving is extremely high, so this question is very risky, especially if the other party just glanced at the communication device, just in case... Mr. Su is really a terrible person! In all senses. "I don''t plan to go out of the city for the time being, but I can''t stay here either. The Beicheng District is raging. Let''s go directly into the Xicheng District." Su Chen directly said his own nonsense. In Su Chen''s view, now is a good opportunity to collect energy units. The **** battle in Beicheng District, the attention of monsters and the beloved are there, and the silence in Xicheng District is exactly why Su Chen poached the remaining monsters in Xicheng District. opportunity. And Lin Mo may still be in Xicheng District, he wants to wait here. Wang Li quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but still had an unsmiling serious expression on his face, and immediately started the car and drove forward. Compared with the "lively" Beicheng District, Xicheng District is indeed much deserted, and the monsters are just scattered on the streets, in a state of fighting each other. This is exactly what Su Chen wants to see. The monster itself does not have an advanced communication device. The beloved can control the monster through a certain way that Su Chen still does not know, and there is a certain range, from the situation in the cloud city store. It can be seen that the monsters moving in the group are under the command of the beloved, and the information is transmitted quickly. When Su Chen meets, he will definitely expose his position, and these wandering scattered monsters are much slower and less risky. Much. After a certain distance, Su Chen chose a residential building near the edge of the city and planned to stay here temporarily. Although there is a certain risk in staying in the city, Su Chen had learned about it when he was in the motorcade. He also asked Wang Li on the way there. He confirmed that the density of monsters outside Yuanliao City is not high. He is now leaving the city. , The efficiency of hunting monsters will be greatly reduced, so he plans to make some attempts on the edge of the city, and it will not be too late to go out, and he will wait for Lin Mo''s news. The monsters have a huge base, but their own contact methods are very primitive. Su Chen only needs to kill those uncontrolled "stretch soldiers" monsters, and as long as one encounter is completely eliminated, the possibility of exposure will be greatly reduced, even if discovered. , Now the monsters are concentrated in Beicheng District, and it will take time for the "mobilization" to come over. Today, what do you do without risk? Su Chen has long been used to it. He is now on his way to the second level. Whether it is to strengthen his body or get ten more units to test the "perception" ability of magical modified items before, he needs a large number of energy units to support. Staying in the city is the fastest way to solve this problem. Now the whole city gathers monsters. The Xicheng District is hollow. Most of the attention of the beloved is in Beicheng District. Su Chen has intelligence support from Su Wenhao. This is the best time Su Chen has been waiting for. It can be with the least risk. He was even more unwilling to give up this opportunity to accumulate energy in the "big killing" in Xicheng District. The situation and the world have changed, if you miss it, there will be no more. The Xicheng District is indeed much quieter than the Beicheng District, and Su Chen has picked a relatively far location, which is more like being out of the way. In fact, there were a lot of monsters in Xicheng District, but people were flocking to Beicheng District. If the military chooses to retreat in Xicheng District, Xicheng District will not be much larger than Beicheng District now. It is impossible for ordinary people in the battlefield to have the ability to circle like Su Chen. They have neither the information support of Su Wenhao nor the ability of Su Chen to quickly kill even when encountering scattered monsters. Can rely on the army, and the army carries a large number of survivors and batches of supplies, it is even more impossible to change the direction of breakthrough at this time. Choosing a place to stay, let Qiao Zheng and Wang Li settle down temporarily, Su Chen turned and disappeared into the vast darkness. Qiao was looking enviously in the direction in which Su Chen disappeared, turned his head, and asked in surprise: "I said, Comrade, is the communication device so expensive? Protect it so carefully..." Su Chen has already rushed into the communication equipment store nearest to him, and raid the power bank. Because there are several such products near the building he chose, there are fewer people and the location where you can get out of town at any time is the best choice. After a round of sweeping, Su Chen not only got back more than 20 power banks, but also got five or six new pre-apocalyptic 5G mobile phones and phone watches. The former should be used as a "granary", the latter... The mobile phone magic change requires ten to twenty energy units or more, and it is not so important to Su Chen. According to the previous magic change practice, it will not be a big change. It is the best test product. On the way, Su Chen even touched back a dry powder fire extinguisher that he saw and didn¡¯t know who was thrown by the roadside... After picking up the fire extinguisher, Su Chen remembered another attempt he had been thinking about for a long time. He picked up a fist-sized stone, and after returning to the place where he settled, he injected his body energy into it, magically changed it, and a few minutes later, the stone The color gradually became black, and the magic change was completed smoothly. Su Chen hesitated for a while, ran to the side of the dilapidated flower bed downstairs, and threw the stone far away. There was a muffled sound on the ground. The stone exploded, but it was not very powerful. It only blew up the flower bed by a half. The sound was not even as loud as the gunfire from a long distance, but the fragmented smoke was scattered in large areas, even a little choking. Although it is not powerful, it can be used as a "stone thunderstorm in the sky"... From this point of view, this can be regarded as a battle armor hand-operated smoke bomb version of the micro missile launch matrix... Therefore, after a moment of silence, Su Chen began to collect stones in the garden silently, and he pondered in his heart: Will the magic modification effect be different for stones of different materials? In the building behind him, Wang Li, who was on guard by the window, silently stared at Su Chen who was picking up rocks in the garden. After a while, he instinctively looked away as if he was looking at something that shouldn''t be seen... Chapter 70： This battery is going to explode! Su Chen¡¯s time was tight. After returning from picking up a bunch of rocks, he told Wang Li that he and Qiao Zheng would be alert to the surrounding situation, so he plunged into a room and took these things and the battery that he had stolen before. . Although he came along with a bunch of power banks, his greatest hope was in the battery. If this thing is successfully modified, it will be more useful than a bunch of power banks, except that it is too large... Su Chen settled down, listening to the sound of gunfire outside, hiding in the shadows and corners, first transforming most of the stones that don''t require much energy and time, and then stretched out a sinful hand to the battery. There was no danger all the way before, but Su Chen filled his body energy to thirty. At this time, the magic change was even more confident, and it took seven units for the battery to succeed in the magic change. But as a result, Su Chen was still a little confused. After the magic change, the battery was a little smaller and changed a lot. It became a black square box, and the body energy was injected into it. It was not stored in the state. On the contrary... the whole magic change battery began to tremble. That way, it''s like it''s about to burst or something inside is about to rush out. This Nima... This battery is going to explode directly! Su Chen was shocked when he saw this, and quickly stopped the energy input, a row of question marks appeared in his eyes: What has become of this thing? After interrupting the input, it stabilized. Su Chen didn''t dare to try again, because it was in a state of explosion just now. If he blows himself up for good or bad, wouldn''t he be as unlucky as the rebirth who was sat to death by himself? In the next battle, pour a burst of energy into it to see the effect. Anyway, the batteries are all over the street now, and Su Chen doesn¡¯t care too much. It¡¯s just that Su Chen is a little depressed by not changing it to a large energy battery. He has to sullen his head to transform his piles of power banks. The energy unit is not enough. He went out to hunt the monsters. However, this time Su Chen needs to be more vigilant and careful. After all, it was the person the Cthulhu took a look. He was looking for and hunting monsters one kilometer away from where he settled, radiating outwards, disguising the appearance of him landing there. , So as not to be noticed by the beloved. But Su Chen had always been shocked, but twice saw the far end of Xicheng District, groups of monsters rushed to Beicheng District. There are hardly many survivors in Xicheng District. Those who can run, the smart ones, ran early. Don''t dare to go out and wander. Gathering enough energy units, Su Chen found a safe place nearby, and went to the nearest Magic Change. It was also extremely fierce to hunt monsters. Anyone around him who could observe him would not be kept. After more than ten hours, Su Chen attacked from all directions, one shot from here, one shot from the other, without stopping for a moment, and continuously accumulating, finally completed the transformation of many of his own charging treasures, with a full of thirty units. The energy turns back. I have to say that with the battle armor, he can choose a faster and wilder hunting method. As long as he is not besieged, three or four black scale monsters can''t pose a threat to him. After being proficient, he will be crushed. Like beheaded. During the period, Su Chen also encountered a group of survivors who had the courage to run out at this time. They were extremely surprised when they saw Su Chen''s combat power, and ran up like a straw to seek Su Chen''s help and protection. But Su Chen directly refused. He didn''t have time to be a babysitter for passer-by. He only pointed to a relatively safe road he had told them before, and he quickly disappeared and went to his own foothold. In Su Chen''s view, these timid people are also lucky in a sense. Now Xicheng has the fewest monsters and is the most promising time to leave the city. Of course, this is also relatively speaking, without the protection of the army. Whenever encountering a monster, it is a devastating blow to ordinary survivors. Moreover, the relative safety factor of Xicheng District is rapidly decreasing. After such a long time, the war in Beicheng District was almost over, and the gunshots gradually became sparse. Su Chen even saw groups of pitch-black monsters flying back to Xicheng District on the flames, purposefully in the area where Su Chen had been active. Looking around in the sky, obviously, the beloved may have noticed something. While the pressure in Beicheng District is reduced, monsters are quickly gathering to sweep Xicheng District and locate Su Chen! This is also an important reason why Su Chen chose to return quickly. When the battle in Beicheng District is completely over, the army and a large number of survivors will die and run, and the city of Yuanliao City will completely become a world of monsters. There is no relatively safe place. The beloved and monsters must look for survivors everywhere. Those who, especially him and Lin Mo, must be the first priority. At that time, it would be too late to leave the city. Therefore, Su Chen returned to his foothold and immediately called Wang Li and Qiao Zheng to leave the city. Wang Li is a very good scout. Although the signal is not good, he has kept in touch with Su Wenhao. He has already had several alternatives for the way out of the city. After inquiring, he directly suggested that they move to the exit of Xicheng District. Go to Lianhua Village more than ten kilometers away. It is an empty village after the disaster recorded by the military. There are no resources or people. I don¡¯t know why, but the monsters are less than expected. It is the best nearby in theory. Foothold. Su Chen didn''t refuse. He didn''t lack resources. Now he only needs time and space, which echoes his current needs. His dark energy is temporarily sufficient, and now it is to find a safe place that can be reached in the shortest time, to try to continue to strengthen the body, study the dark energy perception ability, in order to quickly reach the second level realm. And the first plan is to change a mobile phone with Energy Magic to try. Through previous experience, the perceptual effect produced by consuming more armor modification is better than bazooka. The mobile phone is more sophisticated, and the energy consumption unit must be higher than the rpg, and the effect of exercise perception will be better. Moreover, if you use weapons to practice, the perception effect of the ten-odd demonic creatures is not enough. The last time Su Chen cracked and killed the flesh and blood giant, the strange feeling only appeared for a moment, and the ammunition was limited, and the wastage was not worth it. However, the movement produced by the test is too great. As for the magic change of a sniper rifle, there is no such need. Su Chen has no need to kill a target several kilometers away. Even if he kills something, wait for him to pass. , Energy has also been lost, and in terms of caliber, he also has a heavy machine gun. Therefore, he still intends to start with the mobile phone. Anyway, although the energy of 30 units of his body is not completely filled, the 33 power banks in his hand also have more than 100 energy, which is affordable. This time he seized the opportunity to sweep and kill many monsters, which can be said to have made a lot of money. This time, Wang Li was still driving, and Su Chen sat in the back and started to modify his phone without stopping. Seeing this scene, Wang Li was a little admired, picking up rags, fighting monsters, and smashing abilities... He hadn''t seen Su Chen and had a rest. Even in the army, there are few such steel-like fighters. Maybe the other party can have this. The reason for the achievement. On the contrary, Qiao Zheng asked with some worry: "Brother Su, don''t you need to rest for a while?" "It''s okay. I used to save energy, but now I can hold it." Su Chen shook his head. He has strengthened his body and has dark energy blessings. He is not too tired, but he is a little tired mentally. It is not too late to rest in Lotus Village. But now he couldn''t rest. Although the road and direction they chose to go out of the city was relatively safe, it was also relative. He still had to be vigilant while changing his phone. Qiao Zheng sighed with emotion: No wonder Mr. Su never had fun after the end of the world. He seemed to take the opportunity to do other things when he picked the baby. Now there is an answer. Look at the imaginary appearance of those talented people in Ma Hongbo. Look at Mr. Su''s energetic look, tusk... I have to study more! Wang Li still didn''t interrupt. He was very careful and cautious. While driving while observing the surroundings on current affairs, he drove the road out of the city for nearly three hours. Nevertheless, they also suffered several attacks. But they were all sporadic monsters wandering on the edge of the city, lanky ghosts and black scale monsters. They watched the thin off-road vehicles pass by, howled and slammed out, full of confidence, and a car was delivered to the mouth. The human flesh of, it will not take long to kill all, but I did not expect that there was a killing **** sitting inside, which would kill them back in a few seconds and drained their dark energy. The hunting relationship seems to be reversed Monsters have become meat delivered to people''s lips, but unfortunately, they are dead and can''t die anymore, and they don''t even have the opportunity to be depressed. Wang Li actually had some ups and downs at the beginning. After all, he had never seen such a situation. A car and three people, comparable to the marching and killing capabilities of a heavily armed tactical team, were efficient and powerful. But it was far less conspicuous than the tactical team, especially Su Chen, who was the core combat power of the three of them. Wang Li felt that Su Chen alone was comparable to a fighter, but he was more flexible and convenient. However, after seeing more, he got used to it. At this time, he faintly understood why the monsters would look for people like Su Chen and Lin Mo and set them as their priority targets. Su Chen encountered a very strange thing at this time. There have been unexpected changes in the process of changing the mobile phone! Still looking for \"I can magically change black technology\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 71： Lotus Village Motorcade At the very beginning of the magic change mobile phone, everything was business as usual, but with the passage of time, Su Chen discovered that the magic change of this thing is a bottomless pit. After the magic change of the mobile phone hardware, the software inside can also enter the magic change. The first software to be magically modified was the most basic function of the phone. The icon turned into a bottomless, pitch-black color. At this time, continue to inject energy units into it, and Su Chen could continue the magical modification in the next step. Other software. Can it still be like this? Su Chen was a little surprised, but he stopped in time. Because at this time, he has consumed thirty-nine energy units before and after, and if he continues to modify it, he has to be drained. Although Su Chen deliberately builds an expensive monster to experiment with perception capabilities, he has no plans to go to the dark. At this time, their off-road has almost approached the Lianhua Village in front of them. Su Chen glanced at the phone that he had barely changed into a magical phone, and planned to settle down here before trying its phone function... I don¡¯t know if the phone function after the magic change can be used without the card... Lianhua Village is not large. The villagers were evacuated at the beginning of the cataclysm. Now it is dark and silent, as cold as a cemetery in a horror movie. But before Wang Li drove the car into Lianhua Village, he vigilantly said: "Someone!" Su Chen put down the phone, grabbed the Miao Dao on the other side and said, "Go in." For Su Chen, people are now the least threatening category. Wang Li nodded slightly and continued to drive forward. Soon, a figure appeared in front of the car, gesturing under the lights. Wang Li glanced at Su Chen before stopping the car and wanted to get off to confirm the situation. But Su Chen had already taken a step ahead of him, leaving behind the sentence "I''m optimistic about the equipment" and went out. Su Chen got out of the car, and before he passed, he first aroused Miao Dao, and the light was flowing on the long and narrow knife--he didn''t want to conflict with others, it was very troublesome. However, what surprised him was that when he saw his posture, the survivor''s face changed suddenly, and he screamed and was about to step back. Su Chen frowned, but accelerated her speed and rushed forward. At this moment, another voice sounded in the darkness: "Brother! Brother! Wait a minute, we have no intentions!" A bearded man who made Su Chen quite familiar hurriedly ran out of the darkness. This person is not someone else, it was the group of survivors that Su Chen met when they left the Midtown area, who ran faster than the rabbits. They did not expect to meet again here. With him coming out, many figures gradually came out of the darkness. There were middle-aged people with various weapons, as well as many ordinary survivors, old and weak women and children. The scale was several times that of when Su Chen saw them before. These are just a group of survivors. The beard boss still carries so many people who are almost useless. The rickety man and gentleman before that also walked out of the darkness. The rickety man seemed to be a little afraid of Su Chen and didn''t dare to come over. Instead, a woman persuaded him something. He heard it surprisingly and then followed him. The beard-faced boss ran over and took a suspicious look at the lone military vehicle behind Su Chen, before he said: "Brother, we have no malice. We were forced to make a living before. We just want to make a living, and we don''t want to conflict with your military .Brother, what are you doing? If there is anything we can help, please tell me at any time. "By the way, we also found two pigs. If you don''t dislike it when you turn around, let''s have a drink together." I have seen Su Chen''s suspected advanced equipment. The boss and others take it for granted that Su Chen is also a member of the military. He even thought that at this time, such a small number of people from Su Chen came to this place. What is 80% of them special? Of course, what he is in awe of is not the background of the military. Now this ghost has a background that can only function in a specific environment. What he is in awe of is Su Chen''s strength and ruthless killing mentality. . such a person, can not afford to offend. "Dad." At this time, there was a childish voice in the darkness. A little girl who was about four or five years old stumbled out of the crowd, ran to the beard man, grabbed her father''s hand, and looked at Su Chen nervously. , And then, a woman with a pale face followed out in a panic. Su Chen looked at this scene, sighed, and said: "I want a house with a better environment, and I don''t want anyone to disturb." The bearded man was slightly taken aback: "Are you going to stay here?" "Ok." The man with beard and beard was overjoyed immediately: "Well, good, I will make arrangements for you right away, I am Yu Hualong, I don''t know what do you call my brother?" "Su Chen." The efficiency of the bearded man was quite fast. Within a short time, he found a three-story house for Su Chen. The decoration was also very good. It is said that it was the former village head¡¯s house. He sent someone to send Su Chen some food: "Su Chen Sir, you can live and eat with confidence. Whenever you need it, you can find me at any time. It''s still safe here. There shouldn''t be any monsters coming here..." Su Chen is not polite, accepting all orders, and entering this building together with Wang Li and Qiao Zheng. And the old beard on the cheeks is bigger than Hualong, then he is slightly relieved and turned his head. The talented stammer watched Su Chen and they entered the building, and then he was relieved. To be honest, maybe it was because Su Chen had been chased and "beaten" before. He saw that Su Chen always had a natural Fear, but when Su Chen left, his aggressiveness came up again. Looking at his beaming boss, he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed and said: "Such a plague **** who slaughters at every disagreement wants to live. Here, old, old, boss, why and why are you so happy? If it wasn''t for my wife who wanted me to come over, I, I, and I would not dare to look at him... He is so scary!" The gentle man glanced at him and said jokingly: "Old Liu, won''t your wife tell you and others to make a good apologize? Why didn''t you say anything just now." "Don''t look at me like I usually do..." Stuttering talent But this Mr. Su I am really scared, before he hit me in turn, that was too scary! " "Why are you unhappy?" Yu Hualong said, "Such a powerful person sits here. If there are monsters, our safety factor will be greatly increased. Isn''t this a good thing?" stammered and frowned: "Can he help us?" "Hehe. Although this Mr. Su is murderous, he is not a real butcher executioner." Yu Hualong laughed and walked away. stammered and looked at the gentle man questioningly: "This...what does this mean?" The gentle man didn''t seem to hear the stuttering question at all. He had been staring at the village chief¡¯s house thoughtfully. At this moment, he felt like he had suddenly remembered something. He hurriedly left, leaving only the stammer, the monk Zhang Er. mind. stammered and sighed, he could only turn his head and leave. In the light, he saw a tree in the corner covered with twisted mold... ¡­¡­ And how the following group of people plan and discuss, Su Chen does not know, he has no time to manage. After moving into the village chief¡¯s house, Wang Li immediately began to check the conditions inside and outside the house to avoid any hidden dangers. Qiao Zheng didn¡¯t have much to do. He counted the things that Yu Hualong gave them. He also found a room cat to get up to practice his abilities repeatedly, trying to become stronger by diligence, or closing his eyes to perceive Professor Chen and Su. Chendu talked to him about the dark energy in the space. It''s a pity, he closed his eyes for a while, and he didn''t feel the dark energy at all, instead, he felt sleepy after a while... And Su Chen directly found a room on the third floor, closed the door, took out the magic mobile phone, and prepared to make the first call after the catastrophe! Chapter 72： Directly to Heihe always means! Click on the phone icon that has turned black, and the appearance has also changed. The background of the entire interface is full of darkness, and the numeric keypad for entering the phone number has long since disappeared. Only in the center of the interface under this dark background, there is The word "Dial" is written inside a round icon. this is¡­ What do you mean by letting people fight directly? Su Chen was actually a little curious. The phone was changed to a ghost like this. What exactly did the hardware inside become? But he was worried that he disassembled it. Not only did the research fail to understand, but the phone would be scrapped, so much energy. Isn''t the unit busy? Therefore, he temporarily suppressed his exuberant curiosity and pressed the dial button. At that moment, like other demonic transformations, the use of it requires body energy, and Su Chen immediately mobilized a body energy to inject the magic transformation phone from his body, which made him really dial up successfully. "Om..." A strange voice sounded. Su Chen felt that after entering the magic mobile phone, his body energy was inextricably broken up, radiating out in circles, and the circle at the dial position began to appear like circles. Animation ripples like signal diffusion. Su Chen stared at it and suddenly thought: There will not be a picture on the phone suddenly, will there be a delicate and beautiful heroine Sadako crawling out of it? And soon, he felt a more wonderful feeling. His consciousness and perception seemed to spread along with the inexhaustible body energy that flew out like signals, and used it with other magical modification items. It only needs to inject body energy once. The difference is that if you want to maintain the dial and the current state, Su Chen must continuously input body energy to ensure that the diffused "body energy" signals can continue to Spread outside, running, consuming, and searching like signals in the world of dark energy. He felt that his consciousness had become tens of millions, along with the "silk threads" that had fallen into the world of dark energy drifting away and constantly stretched and spread, perceiving a completely different time. But it was similar to what he felt when he was immersed in forging armor and guiding the annihilation of flesh and blood giants. However, he can only see the unchanging world of dark energy, can not see any changes other than dark energy, and can only perceive the flow of dark energy, especially as it gets farther and farther, the perception becomes weaker and weaker. . The feeling of being out of reality weakened a bit, and he couldn''t find the location of his dark energy mobile phone signal by himself. And just after about seven seconds, the animation ripples disappeared, and the weird buzzing sound was gone, but there was a kind of click on the lock clasp¡ªthe phone was connected. "..." Su Chen was a little surprised. He wanted to speak, but found that the action he wanted to speak was surprisingly difficult, as if because of the endless spread and spread of his thoughts and perceptions, his control over his body was greatly reduced. . It feels like wearing a virtual reality device. The consciousness is moving in a virtual space. No matter how clear and what instructions are given, the body in the real world is in a semi-dormant state and will not react. Su Chen is trying hard to speak. After being silent for about five seconds, a serious, formulaic voice suddenly came out: "This is the Yuanliao City General Commander Operation Command Center. Which unit are you? We didn''t find you..." Did my call reach the head of Heihe County? ! Lianhua Village is at least a hundred kilometers away from Heihe. Su Chen doesn''t feel that his body energy and consciousness have almost flew to the speed of light. If he can really do that, he can immediately declare that he is not a human being. He felt even more that perhaps his "substance dark energy signal" itself hadn''t gone far, but only by leveraging the dark energy system of the entire space to achieve this kind of communication. But this is too exaggerated, especially when the phone can really get through, Su Chen himself was taken aback, and then he realized afterwards that he didn¡¯t really want to talk during the five-second silence just now. , The other party is not, but is checking him! And Su Chen didn''t know what to say, but he seemed to have confirmed something just now. He was extremely surprised and said: "No, you are not using the equipment under our emergency communication system... How did you do it? Who are you? How can you get through the phone that always refers to?!" Su Chen is trying hard to talk. He tries to withdraw his sense of spreading, but once he does this, the communication quality will be weakened, and a humanized "weak signal" prompt will even appear on the phone. Su Chen felt that this might be that if all perceptions were taken back and the connection of perceptions was interrupted, his body energy sent out as a signal would interrupt the connection, and no longer have any additional characteristics, and the phone would hang up. Is the source of perception a new "organ" promoted by the energy of the body? I became a base station? Transmit wireless signals? And just after Su Chen tried this weak signal for a long time, after the signal became clearer, Su Chen noticed that it was always very noisy there, but it suddenly became quiet for a while. It seems that a certain important person rushed over, answered the phone, and said, "Sir, who are you? Are you from Huaxia? Did you use civilian equipment to get through? Are you from outside Liao City? Me? It is Liao Chengdong, the deputy mayor of the Seventeenth Division who was trapped in Yuanliao City. I hope you can answer my question." Liao Chengdong''s tone seemed calm and calm, but Su Chen could hear a sense of hope with great expectations in his tone. Su Chen tried hard to open his mouth, and wanted to be a base station that could talk. How can I speak? There must be a way... Perceive... Feel the perception... the second level... Body energy. medium. What is the connection? silence. silence. The other end of the phone. Busy always refers to a miraculous silence. Everyone knows what this call means, and Liao Chengdong is extremely excited. Seeing the other party''s delay in speaking, he immediately said: "I didn''t lie to you. We are the army trapped in Yuanliao City. If you are from outside Yuanliao City, I hope you can keep the call and contact the nearest relevant party immediately. Department, we have encountered terror. We are in short supply of troops and supplies, but there are a large number of survivors and a large number of wounded... The epidemic caused by terror is rapidly evolving in a direction not conducive to our survival every day... If there is no attack outside, please do It may be possible to rescue us. We have decided to give it a go, but the chance is not great... If we can''t rescue, it is better to seal off the surrounding areas of Yuanliao City. We think that they are not just for Yuanliao City..." Liao Chengdong was worried that he would miss this time and there would be no chance, no matter whether the confidentiality is confidential or not, for fear that the phone will be interrupted, UU reading www. uukanshu.com reported the situation quickly. however¡­ At this moment, Liao Chengdong received a very pleasant response. The first sound is a very difficult "I" word, it seems that the other party can''t speak? Or a beginner? Liao Chengdong''s heart sank: Isn''t it a kid playing games and making phone calls? That''s it... At this moment, the signal suddenly became distorted, a lot of noise... as if it would be interrupted at any time. Immediately afterwards, at the last moment before the interruption, there was a sound that was fairly clear, but it was full of frustration and depression. "Sister, how about my energy? How come I ran out of it in a while, fu..." Still looking for "I Can Magic Change Black Technology" free novels? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 73： Plague Heihe Command Center. The call was interrupted, there was a dead silence, and the people in the room looked at each other. A member of the advisory group asked tentatively: "This, this is..." Liao Chengdong shook his head, sighed, waved his hand, and said, "Go ahead, we need our support everywhere now." His words are still very useful. Although many people are extremely surprised and curious about the situation here, they continue to be busy. Liao Chengdong carefully instructed the soldiers in the communication group here, paying attention to the relevant phone calls, and then he stood up, took the call records and data of the phone call, prepared to report it, and handed it to the expert team. The staff officer came over, stopped him briefly, and whispered: "Do you think it''s really an outside phone call?" Because of an emergency, Liao Chengdong was using the speakerphone when he answered the phone. Liao Chengdong thought for a while, and said, "I think it is. Although he only said a few words, he can get a lot of information. The language skills of the people on the other side of the conversation are not strong, and they are probably very young. I mentioned what energy was used up, I was young, and that''s the case. 80% of them are children. I don''t even know what competitive game I am playing and I get through the phone inexplicably..." At this point, he couldn''t help sighing, obviously he felt that the last opportunity was wasted like this: "If it''s not a child, it''s a member of the army...no, even an adult, alas..." The staff officer patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, Lao Liao, think better, this is at least an outside call, and it proves that it''s safe outside. This call can be connected. I guess it''s our space attack expert. The group has made progress, and if there is a first call, there will be a second call... our hopes are even greater." Liao Chengdong glanced at him and shook his head silently. ... Far from Lianhua Village, Liao City. Su Chen failed. He had spoken, but that was because his energy was consumed and his support was lost. The phone was forced to interrupt his radiating perception and consciousness and was called back. Only then could he say the half of the sentence. At the moment he was beaten back, his energy had been exhausted, but he still maintained the last communication for a moment, and said a word. This shows even more that the dark energy signal he shoots out is only a medium, and what resonates is the dark energy in the space, not the real. His perception and the energy of his body instantly span a hundred kilometers and are connected like electromagnetic signals. army. The call was interrupted, and Su Chen reacted afterwards. He seemed to say a complete nonsense, but he was really surprised at the time. Although he had consumed a lot of dark energy on the way before, remodeling his mobile phone, but he responded in order to maintain combat power. Suddenly, I have been charging myself from the power bank. The energy of the body has been maintained at about 13 units. Just now, the phone number is less than two minutes after the dialing time is counted. There are more than a dozen in his body. The energy unit was simply exhausted! This is far beyond Su Chen''s expectations. Sure enough, there is no money-saving master for the high-priced magic transformation. However, it is worth it. Although these two minutes are short, Su Chen has gained more information and awareness, and is one step closer to the second level. He found the right way. Make a phone call to become stronger! The more energy consumed by the magic transformation, the more conducive to exercise and groping abilities, and the uniqueness of this phone is more suitable for Su Chen''s current state. In fact, according to theory, the magic change armor consumes more energy, but the perception effect is the most vague in these few attempts. Su Chen realized that maybe he did not reach the threshold for the second level at all at that time. , It''s just a glimpse of the leopard. As he repeatedly absorbs and uses energy and strengthens his body, he has truly reached the necessary conditions for entering the second level, and it seems natural. But next time, you must be more cautious. The real important thing is not who you call, but to deepen your perception through this process and try to "speak" at the same time. He feels that this is not a real virtual reality game, which separates perception and consciousness. The resulting "vegetative" body is definitely wrong. Perceiving and speaking must be the key to reaching the second level. Moreover, Su Chen noticed that when he was in that state, he couldn''t even accurately perceive the passing of his body energy, and he couldn''t stop it in time. He weighed his remaining energy and decided to use magic every time in the future. When changing the phone, you must limit your body energy to about three, otherwise it will be too bad. While Su Chen was planning to go out by making another phone call, his door was knocked gently, and Wang Li''s voice came from outside: "Mr. Su, Yu Hualong is looking for you." Su Chen didn''t plan to talk to the other party, and said: "What''s the matter with him?" "He said that you can''t eat pork anymore, so he came to apologize specially." Su Chen frowned slightly: "Why?" "I didn''t understand too much. He only said that the pig is not going to starve to death, but is about to die from illness. I want to apologize to you in person." This sentence made Su Chen think of something, changed his mind, stood up, and went straight downstairs. Yu Hualong is standing at the door with the gentleman nervously. Yu Hualong was a little depressed. He wanted to rely on the two wild boars that seemed to be abandoned in the Lianhua Village to have a good relationship with Su Chen, but he didn''t expect that when he turned his head, his capital would suffer from an inexplicable disease, which was extremely strange. It has become a waste of water in a bamboo basket, and it might make people feel like they are doing something wrong. Of course, this kind of misunderstanding should not happen. Yu Hualong came over to explain, he also brought a bottle of red wine in his hand, and handed it to Su Chen when he came up: "Mr. Su, look at this, I thought about it. Let¡¯s have a braised pork meal in the evening, but the pig was seriously ill and couldn¡¯t eat it at all. Look at this wine..." Su Chen was not polite either. He just looked at the gentleman extraordinarily. He felt that the other party had been staring at him, UU reading , but when Su Chen''s gaze moved over, the other party moved his gaze again. opened. Su Chen didn''t care too much, and said, "I''m going to have a look." Yu Hualong was a little surprised, but still said: "Okay, here..." Su Chen saw the two pigs at the back of Lianhua Village. One of them, dying, lying in the corner, nothing special except that it looks obviously weak, but the other has been slaughtered, the head has been chopped off, the belly has been sliced ??away, but there is no blood. How much flow, and its wound is gray-black as a whole, under the shining of the light, you can see dense, decaying mold growing in its body. Su Chen has seen this kind of thing, and the elongated ghost carries a lot of this kind of thing on his body. Su Chen was thinking of what Liao Chengdong, the deputy mayor of the Seventeenth Division, said on the phone just now. ¡¾The disease brought about by terror is rapidly evolving in a direction that is not conducive to our survival every day. ¡¿ Su Chen suddenly realized that since the cataclysm broke out, he has rarely seen small animals, birds, cats, dogs... Maybe it was because he was in a high-end hotel in the early stage, but later... Yu Hualong looked at Su Chen frowning and fell into thought, and couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Su, don''t get too close, this thing is like a monster germ, don''t get infected." Su Chen nodded, and quickly retracted his footsteps and stayed away from this area. At this time, he noticed that there were many survivors outside the pigpen, and they were disappointed to watch this scene. A little boy even came here and looked at Yu Hualong eagerly: "Is there no pork?" Yu Hualong sighed and rubbed his head without speaking. ... ... Chapter 74： What is Mr. Su doing? Yu Hualong personally sent Su Chen back to the former village head''s house, only to exhale slightly, a little depressed. Damn monster, the two pigs with mouths all flew away, and there is no chance to have a relationship with Mr. Su. At this time, seeing Su Chen enter the building, the gentle man suddenly said, "Should we still follow the original plan?" Yu Hualong was taken aback for a while, then nodded, and said, "Yes, the defensive heart is indispensable. Although we should have a good relationship with him, Su Chen, a member of the army, must have other purposes in coming to Lianhua Village. We have to figure out what he is doing and what he is going to do first, so that we can know in advance what is really going to happen, and take precautions." The gentle man also nodded slightly. They chose Su Chen to settle in the village chief¡¯s house, of course because this is the best building here. However, there is a three-story building just behind the village chief¡¯s house, which happens to be able to see the village chief¡¯s house. This is Yu Hualong. For his true purpose, he planned to send someone to that building to observe Su Chen and the others for what they are here for. Without such vigilance, how could Yu Hualong survive to this day? And this person who "monitored" Su Chen was uneasy about giving it to others, Yu Hualong, so he had to hand it over to a gentleman. This is not only because the gentleman is his right and left hand, but also because the gentleman''s ability is very peculiar-his ability is not an attack type, but a certain weakening of perception, like psychological invisibility, he can stand The people in front of him ignore his existence, and at the same time, if he wants to, he can rely on his own ability to make others pay special attention to him. These details were obviously planned. At the moment, the two of them went to the back building together. The gentle man went upstairs alone to observe, while Yu Hualong led a few people down waiting for feedback. He was worried about the military too. Allergic, he and other people went up and made a misunderstanding. The gentle man went upstairs alone, and squinted at the window on the third floor. The sky was too dark, and he could only see the roughly vague shadows. He quickly determined that Qiao Zheng, who had repeatedly practiced his light ability, and Wang Li, who kept checking everywhere, finally found Su Chen. Su Chen¡¯s room is also on the third floor, but out of vigilance, Su Chen also deliberately drew the curtains, the white translucent curtains, the gentleman can only see Su Chen¡¯s fuzzy silhouette in the room alone without knowing it. In fact, if it weren''t for Qiao Zheng on the second floor to shine on all sides, in the dark environment, even this gentleman would not be able to observe. He had to leaned forward and listened while observing. Lianhua Village is still very quiet. From the wind, I can faintly hear something coming from there. is not like a human voice. The gentle man immediately got up to 120,000 points of energy. A person is in the room, and the internet can still make a sound when the internet is interrupted. What is it doing? In fact, different from what Yu Hualong thought, the gentle man always felt that Su Chen might not be a military person, but a talented person born from ordinary people like them. That weird outfit does not look like a military person. square¡­¡­ So, he actually had more abacus in his heart. After entering Lianhua Village, he didn¡¯t go out, but he found a house alone and made a weird noise... If you can know what Su Chen is doing at this time, maybe you can understand his secrets, and it will be more helpful to your plans and what you are about to do. Out of the decision. The gentle man leaned out more and more, looking extraordinarily chicken thieves, just like watching the hs-eating crowd in the opposite building late at night. And Su Chen... What is he doing now? He finally freed his hand just now, and first modified the explosion shield. The backhand strategy of one sword and one shield, Su Chen, has not yet forgotten. After the magic reform, the explosion-proof shield has shrunk by a large circle. It used to be almost able to wait for the body, but now it is more like an ancient half-length shield. The others have almost no changes, but When Su Chen injected energy, its surface would emit a layer of dark energy like a shield, which greatly enhanced its defense. In addition, the explosion-proof shield that also took seven energy units to transform successfully has a magical function. It can inject more than three units of energy. When the shield is facing down, it will produce a certain repulsive force and can fly. Floating at a distance of about half a meter, it looks like a spiral frisbee. Just stepping on it requires a high level of individual balance. It is difficult for people who have not sat on a flying carpet to control it. But, who has been on the flying carpet? Su Chen thought about the explosion-proof shield, he did not forget that he had cast the "baby" into a soldier. In fact, he had separated from the outbound convoy of the 7th battalion and rushed along the Huancheng Road from Dongcheng District to Xicheng District. Su Chen thought for a while. To clean up, although there are no decent clothing stores in the suburbs, Su Chen looked at the map and found that there were still a lot of small **** shop. It''s a pity that when he heard that Su Chen was going to deviate from the route to go to such a place, Wang Li rarely and clearly refused. Considering the possibility of failure of the magic doll, Su Chen did not insist too much. At this time, Su Chen picked up his magic mobile phone again. He added his energy to three units through the power bank and started dialing. That kind of strange feeling gushes out again, and Su Chen''s perception spreads along the dark energy. Su Chen lost the first curiosity this time, but felt more of this peculiar state itself. He tried to guide the operation of the body energy that he radiated... This time it took a little longer. It took about ten seconds before the call was finally connected. I don''t know if I can connect to the headquarter this time. For the first time, Su Chen still couldn''t speak. He immediately continued to study how to speak, but on the other side of the phone, an excited and immature voice came from: "Big brother, look, my phone watch really works! " That seems to be a little girl. "¡­¡­" Su Chen is still looking for a way for Wei to talk and talk. The voice of the little girl over there was very excited and looking forward to it: "Look, big brother, it''s really connected, hello, who are you? Can you hear me? Are you my grandfather?" Su Chen couldn''t give any answer. And at this moment, the "big brother" who had been silent over there suddenly spoke, and said, "Well, that''s your grandfather." The voice was tired and weak, slightly hoarse and low, but it was a voice that Su Chen was very familiar with¡ªthat was Lin Mo''s voice Su Chen''s spirit was instantly shaken, and he became excited all of a sudden, but he returned with excitement. Excited, he himself remained stable, without a trace of panic in the manipulation and attempts of the dark energy, and methodically looking for the possibility of normal speaking. After receiving a positive answer, the girl''s voice became extremely excited: "Then Mom and Dad are also there, they told me that they have gone to find grandpa, and they will bless me together...Did they miss me? I miss too They, but...but... why don''t they speak, can they hear me?" silence. a long time. Lin Mo''s sigh-like voice came from over there: "That may be because they are too excited... They must be able to hear it. If you have anything you want to say to them, just say it..." "Mom, Dad and Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about me. I am very good here. Those uncles are still terrible, but I met a very good big brother. I think he must be like Pigman. Hero, thanks to him I was not thrown into that big pot, he even gave me food... Are you okay? How can I find you..." The girl seems young, the more logical the more you speak Chaos, mixed with excitement, sorrow, etc... But at this moment, Su Chen finally found some balance. He kept the call uninterrupted and seemed to be able to make a little sound, but he still could not find an accurate balance, only shaking his lips, and spit out a unique ability. The syllable produced. "what!!!" In the building next door, the gentleman was a joke, thinking he had been discovered, but then he realized that Su Chen just yelled himself. The gentle man frowned further. Chapter 75： Far beyond Su Chen felt that he finally faintly grasped a trick. In other words, because of his unremitting efforts, he may be able to control the spread of his own perception. The most direct manifestation is that he can talk, but because he can only control a little bit, Su Chen''s current state is convulsed. It''s almost the same. You have to spit out slowly one by one, and you have some big tongues. Su Chen spit out a syllable with difficulty: "Lin..." The little girl over there suddenly got excited: "Big brother, big brother, my grandpa has spoken! I have spoken!" Su Chen: "¡­¡­" He settled down and immediately followed to say the second word. However, at this moment, the little girl''s nervous voice sounded again. "Hey? What is this, automatic shutdown..." "Ah! Big brother, my watch is about to turn off automatically, what to do, what to do... It must be the reason I keep watching, grandpa! Dad! Mom! You..." "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" The call was interrupted. Su Chen sighed and put down his cell phone. It was a pity, but it was normal. If it weren¡¯t the kid who was always fiddling with, how many people care about the phone? However, I can be regarded as receiving a few words of information, and I might be able to check it with Su Wenhao when I look back. Thinking of this level, Su Chen immediately got up and went out to find Wang Li. Lin Mo''s matter, he still cares very much. explained this matter, but Su Chen met an unexpected visitor. It was the woman who stuttered with old Liu, carrying a small pocket and cutting cake heavily, and smiled: "Mr. Su, you are Mr. Su, right? I am Liu Dongliang¡¯s wife¡ªthat¡¯s the stuttering old Liu, that talented person, you should Impressed." "Hmm." Su Chen was a little surprised. The woman said cautiously: "You are more prestigious than you sound-this is a little bit of care. I know that our old Liu and you have some misunderstandings. Although he is not a good thing, he has not really killed anyone, Mr. Su. Don''t care...it''s a little bit of heart." Su Chen glanced at her and sighed. In fact, he didn''t lack any cakes, but he still collected things. Seeing Su Chen''s harvest, the woman really showed a look of relief. She didn''t dare to bother anymore, thanked her again and again, and left. Su Chen looked at her back and sighed silently. In this era, except for crazy and stupid people, who is really better off? At this time, the gentle man on the other side also temporarily left the "observation" position, going down from the third floor to the first floor, with a somewhat complicated expression. Seeing him come down, Yu Hualong asked, "How is it? Did you see or hear anything?" The two other people who were waiting here with Yu Hualong also got together. The gentle man drank his mouth water, shook his head, and nodded again: "I think he is possible, maybe...probably...80% is...I don''t know, I''ll go see it again." As he said, the gentleman didn''t stop, and went upstairs again, Yu Hualong and the others looked at each other. . At this time, Su Chen had returned to the room and dialed the phone for the third time. Two phone calls, but his own progress is very obvious. It is only a matter of time and training to truly master this magical "perception". Relying on the phone to cultivate, he can be regarded as a leader and wonderful work in the cultivation world. The gentleman observed him in the "psychological stealth" on the opposite building. Su Chen really couldn''t feel it. Even if he opened the window and saw the other person, he might not be able to really detect the other person. The ability of a gifted person is always peculiar. However, the gentleman''s abilities are also limited, he can disappear at a certain distance, but if he gets too close, he will definitely be found, which is why he didn''t hide in Su Chen''s room directly. Therefore, Su Chen also had no idea that someone was watching him quietly, quickly replenishing three units of energy, picked up the phone, and dialed the phone for the third time. This time it was a bit longer, waiting for about twenty seconds before the call was connected. The moment the call was connected, Su Chen, who had already prepared all kinds of preparations, let out an "ah" first. This sound is inevitable, he wants this kind of movement and sound to open his stiff body. Through the white curtains on the opposite floor, he observed the gentle man here frowning, and analyzed in his heart: He said again, why do you have to "ah"? On the other side, Su Chen was about to say the next word. But before he could speak, there was a shrew-like voice over there. "I said you don''t want to call me! It''s endless, right? I''ll tell you again-we have broken up! I never want to see you again!" "I..." Su Chen: Where did my call go? "I know what you are going to say, isn''t it from a federally listed company? Does that company have half a dime relationship with you? It''s just a rich second generation! Now the world is like this, and money is becoming less and less valuable. !" "No..." Su Chen''s head was a little dizzy. However, he reacted a little bit, his call is probably outside of Yuanliao City! Judging from the tone and content of the woman on the other side of the phone, the situation outside the city of Liaoning seems to be okay, but there seems to be something wrong, otherwise, why would the money become less and less valuable? Is there only Yuanliao City? Why? Although Su Chen probably knew a little bit before, he really confirmed that he was still very surprised in his heart, and what made him feel incredible is that if Yuanliao City is really blocked by some unknown force or space technology, people He didn''t go out, and the military couldn''t contact the outside. How did he make this call? "Nothing is not? Why, I can''t even say anything? I tell you, I am not interested in you. If I am interested, I am only interested in your money, but now it''s too late, you scumbag, I''m not interested in you and your money anymore, get out of here!" "Yes..." Su Chen was re-settling his mind, and was about to continue talking, first hold the other person steady, and then ask some things he wants to know. "Ha? Did you finally know that you were wrong? Hehe, what I said? It''s late, it''s useless, this time how you coax me will not be useful anymore, you just gave me a 100-carat diamond ring and it''s all in vain¡ª¡ª Oh I¡¯ll give you a chance too, so, what about me, you know, I like big heroes, that¡¯s the kind, the kind that rides on colorful clouds... If you can become Such a great hero, how about me and you again? "No. If you really become a great hero like the Great Sage... I will marry you!" "you¡­¡­" Su Chen is trying hard to explain, but this woman is talking like a gun, which is really too fast. "You? What are you? Do you think I deliberately make things difficult for you? Haha, you and my girlfriends are rolling around on the bed and you want me to be your girlfriend. Why don''t you think you are making things difficult for me? Okay, I I don''t give you such a big problem. I don''t want any colorful auspicious clouds, and I am not interested in your money. "Just be a hero of the world. There was really no chance before, but now you have opportunities, such as Yuanliao City, Basaru, Tokyo, Foggy London, Arctic Hollow, Sunken Sea, Rainforest, and so many alien species... Disappearing cities, weird situations, if you find them back, or solve one, I will marry you, and when you complete these goals, I will marry you! "When the time comes, you can let me and my girlfriends accompany you to roll the sheets together. "Waste. "Scum!" "Thinking..." Su Chen spit out two words at a time, and his cultivation process went further! "I don''t want to listen to you anymore. Bring Yuanliao City to come to me! Before that, please leave me at the speed of light. The farther away you are, the better!" "Toot..." The phone was hung up. Su Chen looked at her cell phone, but her expression was a little weird: You never know what the purpose of the person who harassed you is. Chapter 76： Magic Change Penguin Software Su Chen let out a sigh of relief. At this time, Qiao was knocking on his door. It''s time to eat. In fact, when Su Chen''s body energy is full, he has a false bigu state, that is, he does not feel too obvious hunger, but the hunger is not gone, it is just weakened. Once it exceeds a certain limit, or the energy consumption is almost the same. , The feeling of hunger outbreak is also uncomfortable. He and Joe are walking downstairs side by side. Qiao is excitedly showing to Su Chen the new use of his abilities that he has developed, the change in light, making one of his left hands semi-optically invisible. Qiao Zhengdao: "Theoretically, I may be able to perform optical invisibility of the whole body through my ability, because my whole body can actually emit light, but the energy is not enough. Moreover, this is extremely complicated. The whole body invisibility requires huge computing power. Optical invisibility from static to dynamic is even more troublesome..." Su Chen seriously discussed with him for a long time, and was studying this topic during dinner. Not only was he talking about Qiao Zheng¡¯s ability, but also about the dark energy. Their dinner mainly came from Su Chen¡¯s travels these days. "Pick up the tatters", Yu Hualong also sent someone to deliver a lot of things. Su Chen wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know what Yu Hualong and the person who sent the things said. The other party looked awe-inspiring, and Su Chen still accepted it. Now, it will make them feel better. Although Su Chen didn''t say it clearly, he could see that, except for the gentleman, the Yu Hualong trio was somewhat afraid of himself who had killed people madly. Although these people also carry weapons and may have been killed, they still belong to the human origin. At the end of dinner, Su Chen returned to his room and made a few more phone calls, gradually sensing and mastering his abilities. However, these few times, either he did not connect for a few minutes, or he was connected to Yuanliao. There are no surprises for people in the city. Randomly answering calls is just because Su Chen is not familiar with his abilities. Su Chen feels that if he fully grasps the perception ability, using the mobile phone as a medium, he should be able to accurately get through the phone and communication equipment of the person he wants to call. This ability is simply not very easy to use, but from the current point of view, the confidentiality of this kind of dark energy call is still to be discussed. After a while, Su Chen took a break, looked at the phone in his hand, moved slightly in his heart, and tried to pour energy into it, wanting to see if there will be new changes in the further magic reform. He first tentatively input a unit of energy, and after looking around in a bunch of software, he found that the penguin software icon on the phone was about one-ninth black. It seems that it doesn¡¯t take much energy to transform it... Su Chen hesitated and decided to remodel it. The unique change of the magic mobile phone is not available in all the previous items. Su Chen also wants to explore and discover, but now, the energy of nine units is not too much. It took Su Chen about forty minutes to infuse nine units of energy into it. After the magic change was completed, the penguin icon turned into a black and gray color, revealing a somewhat unprecedented sense of coldness. Click to open. but there was no login interface, a line of text appeared in the center of the gray-black startup screen, and it was stuck. ¡¾loading¡­¡­¡¿ Su Chen immediately reacted, and tentatively probed out a little bit of body energy input. In an instant, the stuck loading interface changed. The center of the phone turned completely black. Then, the normal interface of the penguin that Su Chen was familiar with did not appear. Instead, the center of the dark screen suddenly lit up with blood. It expands and contracts regularly as if breathing... Expansion...shrink... Su Chen stared at this scene for a long time and didn''t see anything famous, but Fuzhi took the initiative to increase the volume of the phone. Immediately, there was a cold electronic sound without any emotion. ¡¾Welcome to use, dear enlighteners. ¡¿ Su Chen was a little surprised. He touched the phone a few times, and the phone immediately heard a sound. ¡¾Please try not to touch me, my receptors are very rough. ¡¿ Su Chen was really taken aback this time, and said: "Artificial intelligence?" ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Su Chen said in his heart: My magic has changed out an artificial intelligence? Chat software = artificial intelligence? Su Chen immediately asked, "What is your name?" ¡¾I don''t have a name, Enlightenment, you can give me a code name. ¡¿ Su Chen groaned for a moment, and said: "Kukas-just call it Kukas." ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Why don''t you speak anymore?" [I don¡¯t know what to say. ¡¿ Su Chen frowned slightly, thinking something was wrong, and asked: "What function do you have?" [I can chat with the enlightened person. ¡¿ The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "What can you talk to me?" ¡¾Dear Enlightenment, please wait a moment. ¡¿ ¡¾Searching the database. ¡¿ [I can tell you a little about the parameters of this phone, this is a man-made p60 phone, I have...] "Stop, what else can you say besides this?" [The database is largely blank. ¡¿ ¡¾No valid content. ¡¿ ¡¾Please enlighten me to instill knowledge for me. ¡¿ Su Chen almost slapped the table: "I have to instill knowledge with you first when I chat with you? You know that it''s the same as I know, and you have a fart!" [Sorry, dear enlightenment. ¡¿ "Apologize for..." [Insufficient energy Kukas is about to shut down. ¡¿ ¡¾Looking forward to seeing you again, dear enlightener. ¡¿ said, the red gleam of breathing disappeared, the screen went black, and then returned to the main screen, the Penguin software had become gray-black, and the name at the bottom of it had also changed, becoming "Kukas". Su Chen''s mood at this time is a bit complicated. On the other hand, he turned out to be an artificial intelligence, but from the current situation, this artificial intelligence is currently similar to artificial intelligence. I don¡¯t know if I can update its database if I have the opportunity to connect to the Internet... After all, the "knowledge" required by artificial intelligence is still very important, and that is its foundation. If Kukas can become an existence like Jarvis and the Red Queen, it will help him a lot. Su Chen rubs his chin-if it''s close, if you reach the head, maybe you can steal their system...Professor Chen might be a good way... But that''s all for later. Therefore, Su Chen temporarily asked Kukas to shut down first, stood up, moved a little, and then began to continue his phone call practice again, practising his perception perfectly. He is different from the embarrassing situation that Qiao Zheng can''t touch the way at all. All the conditions of his first level have been settled. Now he has a thorough grasp of perception, and it is only a matter of time before he officially enters the second level. But before he quickly continued to call, his door was knocked. The meticulously dressed Wang Li appeared outside the door and said solemnly: "Emergency - the monsters in Yuanliao City are rapidly expanding outside the city, looking for survivors! I just confirmed with Deputy Battalion Commander Su, they are in Lianhua Village. A monster is approaching nearby!" Chapter 77： I saw the sun Just now, Wang Li has carefully checked the situation with Su Wenhao, and opened a map of Yuanliao in front of Su Chen. On it, he marked it with a red note. With the Beicheng District as the core, a large number of monsters are facing each other. The stocks spread out in groups from various locations out of the city. Wang Li said: "Deputy Battalion Commander Su said that there may be other strategic intentions of the monsters, but the current situation is that they are still moving in a group mode, with about 30 to 50 black scale monsters in a group. , And the original scattered black scale monsters outside Yuanliao City fought on both sides to intercept the survivors who left the Beicheng District. Moreover, this process seems to have been a while, otherwise it is impossible for us to have news that the monster has appeared in Lianhua It''s near the village... Deputy Battalion Commander Su and they also found out after they arrived at the General Directorate." During the retreat, Su Wenhao and the Seventh Mixed Battalion were already one step ahead of all the survivors and the military, and they arrived at the Heihe County Headquarters first. In fact, a large number of survivors and military troops were encircled and suppressed. In Beicheng District, there are scattered escapes, and there are still a large number of survivors still trying to get out of the urban area of ??far Liao City. Wang Li raised his head and looked at Su Chen: "However, the area outside the city is vast. The maximum force that monsters can put into this area is that they gather on the two or three floors of the city. Strangulation of survivors is about the same as remnants and defeated generals, but it should Will not pose a threat to you, Deputy Battalion Commander Su still hopes that you can jump out of this encircled circle in advance." Su Chen nodded slightly. But he feels that Su Wenhao¡¯s suggestion is too conservative. In the city, because there are monsters everywhere, they will be surrounded by thousands of monsters casually, so Su Chen has to give in, but Su Chen''s ability itself is to fight for war. Yes, after leaving the city, the density of monsters decreases, even if the favored one knows where he is, it may not be a threat to him. Su Chen actually felt that the overall situation now was an opportunity for him to take action. After talking about what he should say, Wang Li calmly blocked his equipment on the first floor and looked at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, what shall we do next?" Qiao Zheng, who was called down by Wang Li, also instinctively looked at Su Chen. Before Su Chen could speak, the door of the village chief''s house they were in was knocked banging. That was Yu Hualong hurried over and said nervously: "We have heard from people outside Lianhua Village that a convoy bitten by a group of monsters is about to pass near Lianhua Village. Mr. Su, please keep quiet. , In case that group of monsters are drawn over..." "How many of the survivors are there? Is there an army? How many monsters? And..." Wang Li instinctively wanted to rescue, but immediately realized something. He stopped quickly and looked at Su Chen nervously." I don¡¯t recommend you to take action. The battlefield here is where the ¡°favored¡± is concerned, not in Xicheng District. You take action against any monster group, even if the situation is not as dangerous as in the city, but it will definitely bring you a certain amount. Trouble." Before Hualong waited for the answer, the lights outside Lianhua Village were suddenly bright, and a burst of gunshots and shouts mixed with the howls of monsters quickly approached. It was too late, and the convoy that was bitten by the monster rammed into the lotus village. Yu Hualong''s face changed wildly, and before he could explain anything, he immediately ran out to gather their people. Su Chen also swept out in an instant, added his battle armor, and rose directly into the air¡ªhe just recently consumed a lot of energy, and these black scale monsters were just the "rations" delivered to the door! In just such a moment of effort, the lotus village, which was still dead and dark just now, has turned into a sea of ??fire. The fleet of escaped survivors did not have an army, but it seemed to have a lot of background. It had a large number of people, guns, and a very hard car. It even had a modified tin car. It has been supported by monsters for so long, but despite this, The formation of their motorcade has long been shattered. They ran into Lianhua Village from several directions and were embarrassed. Their original intention seemed to want to stop the monsters through the complicated terrain here, but they did not expect that there would be a large group of survivors hiding in Wuyangyang. . As a result, the two sides collided together, which was chaos and chaos. People and cars collided with each other, and the black scale monsters that burst into the lotus village from several directions further aggravated the spread of the chaos. Yu Hualong anxiously leads people to reorganize the situation, wanting to quickly abandon Lianhua Village. But Su Chen has already shot. The energy unit he got, he would not give up, nor would he really watch these people be killed by monsters in vain. There are about a dozen black scale monsters, and they are not concentrated. They are scattered in all directions of Lianhua Village. They slaughter among the crowds and cars, facing ordinary people, almost one-sided slaughter. It is impossible for Su Chen to clone a dozen or so instantaneously to kill a dozen black-scale monsters, so he chooses the place where the screams are loudest and the most people are the most. Its restrictions on black scale monsters are not as great as those of long and thin ghosts, but it can also limit a moment. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen directly blasted the heads of black scale monsters with a hand cannon. Make up the knife with a Miao knife. Although the tactics have not changed much, they are superior in their incomparable proficiency. They can quickly complete the beheading, drain all the energy, and immediately rush to the next target. The monsters are killing people, and Su Chen is killing the monsters. In the swaying flame, his figure of shooting from all sides remains in the hearts of countless survivors. Someone wanted to express gratitude excitedly, but Su Chen didn''t mean nonsense at all. After the kill was completed, he immediately lifted off to attack the next black scale monster. cold and strong. It took nearly two minutes for Su Chen to kill all the black scale monsters. Many people died. Su Chen didn''t have the boring emotion of "I didn''t save everyone". The dead are certain, he didn''t think about it. The past has not been able to save everyone, just doing my best. He has the ability, and when he meets it, it is harmless to himself, so he will not fail to take action, but that''s it. This is a portrayal of the catastrophe. Perhaps the strong are capable of turning the tide, but in the end what is saved is the overall situation. If ordinary people don''t work hard to live, they will die like grass. No one can live by others. Su Chen fell back to the center of Lianhua Village, and Yu Hualong had gathered everyone here. Under the light of the fire, everyone''s complexion was very bleak. Stuttering Old Liu ran over from the other side with a woman in his arms. That was the woman who gave Su Chen the cake. One of her legs was folded in half, and her stomach was torn apart by the monster. Lao Liu ran while holding her, while pushing back what was flowing out of it, crying bitterly: "Don''t die! Don''t die! Don''t die..." The woman only held his hand, her eyes looked at the sky, and gradually faded, and she murmured: "Lao Liu, I see the sun... just at the edge of the blue sky and clouds... "What a beauty¡­ "It turns out that the ordinary sky can be so beautiful every day. "Tomorrow...tomorrow... "Tomorrow we will go to my brother''s house to eat skewers, okay..." At a certain moment, her hands suddenly tightened, and her eyes moved back to Lao Liu''s unsightly face: "Without me...you will have no burden...you must live well...live..." The woman''s hand gradually dropped. Su Chen wanted to get out of the way. UU read , but before he took two steps, he turned his head, but saw that old stammer Liu did not know when he was already kneeling in front of him. His rickety body became more and more crippled, woman His corpse was pressed under him, and he desperately knocked his head to Su Chen, wailing: "Mr. Su Susu... you, you, you have great magical powers... beg you... beg..." He stuttered, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say the most when it was critical. He only held the corpse and squatted his head over and over again: "Su...Su...I...being a cow and a horse...being a cow and a horse..." Su Chen looked at him silently, and the woman looked cautious as if she was still in front of her. There is no why. Before the end of the world, poverty is the original sin. Now, ordinary and weak are original sins. Su Chen watched this scene, and his heart was cold and hot. Then he raised his head and looked at the tragic sky. He understood that he was stuttering and knew that his wife was dead. Now he came to beg him, but he hoped that there would be someone with him. Just say something. Killing the black scale monster, Su Chen, who had always been afraid of Liu, was the one. Su Chen thought of the sliced ??cake, he patted the man''s shoulder curled up, and sighed: "Working hard is the only thing you can do. I think that is also your wife''s hope." Regardless of the age, the life of the weak is always as fragile as paper, a little wind and waves can blow away all happiness. Behind Yu Hualong nodded gratefully to Su Chen. Old Liu slowly stopped speaking, he just fell to the ground, no longer the scenery and momentum of the past, only lowly: "If I don''t be so silly... if I have stronger power..." The gentle man looked at this scene, his eyes showed as if he had finally made up his mind. Chapter 78： Set off Yu Hualong dragged Lao Liu into the car and rushed out of Lianhua Village with the people who were still alive. The flames in Lianhua Village were burning, and the convoy slowly pulled out and drove away from the direction of Lianhua Village. On a mound a few kilometers away, they really stopped and began to make short repairs. After this battle, Yu Hualong and the others lost nearly half of the people and cars, but the atmosphere was not as solemn as they had imagined. He had seen more life and death, and got used to it. Such threats of life and death are commonplace for most people. When they are in danger, they become more nervous, and when they are temporarily safe, they calm down. Only Lao Liu sat in the corner blankly. Yu Hualong said something to him. There are quite a few ordinary people looking at Su Chen here with astonishment. The people who have seen Su Chen slaughter before are only the men who went out to be the main force in Yu Hualong. A little boy even ran over and grabbed the corner of Su Chen''s clothes and said, "Big brother, you are so amazing, can you teach me? I want to kill monsters too, so I can protect everyone..." Su Chen shook his head. He looked far in the direction of Lianhua Village, and that small village was turning into a flame purgatory in this disaster world. The little boy was quickly taken away by his family. Su Chen turned his head and saw Yu Hualong and the gentleman walking together. Yu Hualong said, "Thank you very much, Brother Su. We might have lost more people if it weren''t for you." "There are only a few people in Yuanliao City, it''s better not to let the murderers live for too long." Su Chen also shook his head gently, took out the cigarette case from his arms, and lit one. He doesn''t smoke a lot. He has refused Lin Mo before, but his mood is a bit complicated now, so he slowly clicked on one. Yu Hualong and the gentleman did not leave immediately. Instead, they looked at each other, and then the gentleman said, "Mr. Su, I don''t know what you plan to do next?" It seemed that he was afraid of Su Chen¡¯s misunderstanding. Before he could speak, the gentle man immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about our plan first. Now, we plan to divide the team into two parts. The next small group of people, ah, actually only me and Lao Liu, the two of us want to follow you, because I know, Mr. Su, you have such an ability, ordinary people are not qualified to be your companions unless they have professional skills. But Lao Liu and I both have special talents, and may help you, "The situation on Zongzhi must be very complicated. Let Boss Yu lead someone to open the situation. If Mr. Su goes to Zongzhi in the future, he will have a place to take root." With that said, he introduced himself and Lao Liu¡¯s abilities. Liu Dongliang¡¯s abilities are mental intimidation. As long as they have the ability to think, even monsters, they can work, and the gentleman¡¯s own abilities are even more "transparent." "Similar ability, in the end, he even said: "If necessary, my ability can also act on the outside world, so that things within a six-meter radius with me as the center can be''invisible'', or extremely It magnifies the degree of someone¡¯s attention to a large extent, but the duration is very short. After using it once, I can''t use the power in a short period of time." Hearing this, Su Chen understood that the gentle man had only one meaning in these words: back and forth, they will directly become Su Chen''s vassals! Moreover, what he said is very comprehensive and thorough. This kind of thought does not seem to come out suddenly. Su Chen thought for a while, and said, "You see that I am not from the military? But, how do you think I need you and Lao Liu?" "It is not difficult to see that you are a member of the military." The gentleman said, "As for me and Lao Liu... the last time we met, I remember that you were with the military, and now you are in a big retreat. Instead, they are no longer in the military. They must have their own things to do. To do things, there must be a few helpers or even victims. Old Liu and I are willing to do it, and when your affairs are finished, you must also do it. Go always means that this is the general trend. Even if you join the military, having your own power among the survivors will only be absolutely beneficial to you. " Today is different from the past. Human lives are the least valuable, but people are needed everywhere. "There is something wrong with Yuanliao City, and the military''s strategy is also wrong. It is possible that there is something we don''t know about, so I think you need people too." The gentleman obviously didn''t know about the blockade of Yuanliao City, but he also saw some clues. Su Chen took a deep look at him and said, "Then you also expected that I would probably not refuse." The gentle man shook his head. Su Chen didn''t go any further, looking at Yu Hualong, and said: "I suggest you leave as soon as possible. According to the military news I have learned, the monsters are increasing their''strength'' outside of Liao City. You do not have the protection of the army, the sooner The better to leave." Yu Hualong was taken aback, then gave a wry smile, and said, "I was planning to turn Lotus Village into my stronghold. Now it seems that those survivors of the dog day helped to abandon Lotus Village?" Then Su Chen looked at the gentleman and said: "I know what you are thinking. Although there is a boasting element, I am indeed a very powerful talent, but I also carry a huge danger. Follow me, you and the old Liu Du may die, and it is extremely dangerous, you have to think about it." The gentle man replied without hesitation: "I''m thinking about it, Lao Liu, he said he wants to follow you." "Okay. Then it''s settled, I''m going to leave soon. You guys get ready now." Su Chen Yuguang has caught a glimpse of a pitch black monster in Yuan Kong hovering far away. He just shot, and he was noticed. However, the pitch black monster did not intend to attack or approach. Obviously, there was no monster group around Su Chen that could encircle and kill Su Chen, so it just followed from a distance. Su Chen didn''t care about its existence, and soon separated from Yu Hualong''s motorcade. When they were separated, Yu Hualong asked Su Chen to take a look at the supplies they brought out of the city like he wanted to please the leader Su Chen had a lot of supplies, and he also searched it when killing monsters in the city. , But I went and took a look, but there was an unexpected discovery. That was a balance scooter, Su Chen asked for it directly and threw it into the ring of Anowal. At this point, the two sides are completely on the road and separated. This time, Su Chen''s cross-country side is a bit crowded. Old Liu became extremely silent, did not speak, only followed Su Chen silently, and he went wherever Su Chen went. Qiao was very excited about the competition. After asking about the abilities of the gentleman and Lao Liu, he found that his abilities were the weakest and most useless, so he looked ugly and extremely depressed. Wang Li is still driving, the baby¡¯s equipment is in the co-pilot, Qiao Zheng and the three squeezed in the middle row, Su Chen occupies the last row behind, he wants to take this opportunity to magically change the heavy machine gun. Just now in a chaotic battle, his body energy has been filled to 27 again, and he has no intention of avoiding others and changing, there is no need. However, before starting the magic change of the heavy machine gun, Su Chen asked the gentleman: "I don''t know your name yet..." The gentleman was a little curious about where Su Chen took out such a large heavy machine gun, but he didn''t ask, just replied: "He Xuanheng." Su Chen nodded slightly. At this time, Wang Li asked: "Mr. Su, where are we going?" "Where there are gunshots and monsters, we will go!" A lonely off-road vehicle was driving in the wilderness, and in the sky, a pitch black monster followed far away like a small tail, keeping pace. While the sky was still dark, after the **** lightning spread out of the city, the light seemed to dim a lot, returning the pure darkness to the earth. The plant is dying. This land is dying. Chapter 79： He took out the phone (the book was released on the 14th) This machine gun is a large-caliber machine gun with a caliber of 12.7 mm. Under normal conditions, bullets of this caliber can easily shred and dismember the human body. It is a meat grinder on the battlefield. It is called the "fire dragon" in the Federation. . In fact, what Su Chen wanted more was a larger and more violent machine gun. Just imagine the appearance of running around and shooting with the magic modified machine cannon, Su Chen felt powerful. But unfortunately, Su Wenhao couldn''t provide it to Su Chen. But Su Wenhao also set a pie for Su Chen, and when he arrives at the head office one day, he must hand over the cannon to Su Chen himself. The process of the magic change "Fire Dragon" is very smooth. The magic change of this pure combat unit has a lot less randomness. After the magic change, it shows the gain of its combat state. After the completion of the fire dragon magic transformation, its volume is more than 70 kilograms, and its total length is 1.7 meters. The whole body is dark and has a more linear feeling than before. Su Chen, who has strengthened his body, is actually easy to pick it up. , But if you hold it to run at high speed, it will be difficult, and you must pay attention to the ammunition problem... Su Chen felt that the most suitable thing for this thing was to use his armor with his body. Usually, it was more reliable to set fire somewhere. Su Wenhao also gave him two boxes of ammunition, a full 800 rounds. Su Chen touched the big guy in his hand, the cold steel texture, the perfect gun body, and a demented smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I just don¡¯t know how powerful it is... However, he was sitting at the back, and no one noticed him for the time being, because Qiao Zheng was chatting with He Xuanheng, and Old Liu looked at the dark world outside the car window and was silent. He Xuanheng quickly turned his attention to the little warrior Wang Li and asked questions. It is a pity that Wang Li did not respond to him at all. His task was to assist Su Chen and find Lin Mo. He could ignore the others, and he felt that He Xuanheng had a feeling of hiding a knife in a smile. He was worried that he would be worried, and he was even more reluctant to speak. Despite this, the atmosphere in the car is magically harmonious. Qiao Zheng and He Xuanheng gradually began to discuss things about dark energy and abilities. While continuing to strengthen his body, Su Chen occasionally said a few words. Although he didn''t understand very well, he knew a little bit better than these two people. usefulness. Su Chen can see that He Xuanheng is very curious about himself, but the other party has done absolute restraint and never asks one more word that shouldn''t be asked. However, Qiao Zheng¡¯s character is still a bit blatant. As he talked, he ran away inexplicably until he had cooperated with the military to kill the slender ghost. After speaking, he talked about Su Chen and Lin Moyun. The first battle in the city store went to a slaughter. Qiao Zheng said vividly, even a little exaggerated. Even Old Liu cared a little, but Su Chen felt embarrassed about being executed on the spot. It''s obviously the case, but... it''s always not too much to tell from others, it''s embarrassing to die. At this moment, Wang Li suddenly reminded him loudly: "Attention!" They are close to a battlefield. It was a field in the wild, with large areas of vegetation dying, and some mildews quietly spreading, while a convoy of troops and survivors was fleeing frantically. Behind them were a dozen black scale monsters. After chasing, the gunshots continued. But just as Su Chen approached, they seemed to have suddenly received some kind of inspiration, suddenly gave up the convoy, turned around and moved away from Su Chen. The pitch black monster has been following Su Chen, and the beloved has been staring at Su Chen. After realizing that he was going to take the initiative to hunt down his servants, of course he tried to remove them for the first time. At this time, Su Chen''s off-road vehicle has not even appeared in the sight of the military convoy. In the miserable chased and fleeing convoy, the leader of the platoon leader looked at the scene in surprise with a dazed expression: "Why the monster suddenly stopped chasing? And, how can there be a feeling of running away?" At this moment, he saw Su Chen''s off-road vehicle running out from another direction at high speed. A lone car was chasing the direction where the dozen black scale monsters escaped. He was extremely surprised. He thought it was the car coming from behind. He didn¡¯t know the situation, and because of the darkness, he couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly. So he hurriedly shouted with the car speaker: "Survivors over there, your current route is dark. The direction of the scale monster, please change direction immediately and join us, my department is..." However, the off-road vehicle did not pay attention to him at all, and continued to chase him fiercely. Instead, someone climbed out of the roof and stood on the roof of the off-road vehicle imposingly. The row leader is even more dumbfounded. what is this? Doomsday run away and beg you? Looking for strange things for a long time? And just then, he received a communication from Wang Li. Wang Li first reported the number of his army, and for the convenience of explanation, he directly described himself as a sub-unit of his army, and then said: "We are hunting and hunting black scale monsters. It is highly dangerous. Please stay away immediately!" The platoon leader is really a little stunned. There is no heavy weapon, a mere off-road, chasing and killing more than a dozen black scale monsters? Now there are waves of black scale monsters chasing humans everywhere, but there are even monsters chasing them to kill? However, thinking about it this way, it is indeed as soon as this off-road vehicle appeared, the black scale monsters ran in the opposite direction... This¡­¡­ The opponent¡¯s number and encryption verification were correct. Although the platoon leader was still a little bit disbelieved and suspicious, he honestly ordered his team to move forward, focusing on the man standing on the roof of the off-road vehicle. . Is this a very talented person? But why didn¡¯t he make a move? also took out the phone? Su Chen did take out the phone. He left the off-road vehicle. He wanted to take the shot for the first time. After all, it was the energy unit to his mouth, but he glanced at the pitch black giant in the sky, and the dozen black scale monsters that suddenly changed directions. The pitch black monster just didn''t give any visible warning. Seeing this scene, Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, and he had a certain guess about the monsters'' information transmission mode. Then he fixed himself on the roof of the car, took out his mobile phone, and made a random call to change his consciousness. Spread out instantly. In an instant, he did feel a certain level of dark energy fluctuations, extremely faint and imperceptible, and at a long distance. It seemed that he was flying back from the direction of the escaped black scale monster to the direction of the city. If it weren''t for Su Chen''s improvement in perception, It can¡¯t be found at all, but at the moment Su Chen discovered it, it seemed to have also discovered Su Chen. Like a tiger stepped on its tail, it immediately counterattacked, but at the crucial moment it lacked some kind of support, that kind of feeling. , As if he was not tall enough to get things, he failed. Then, he retreated at a higher speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ... Chapter 80： Kill the pitch black monster Su Chen was also in a daze. In the eyes of others, he seemed to be in a daze, so he immediately stopped dialing, and then, suddenly shot out. The battle armor was added, and the Miao knife flowed into the air. He drew a perfect discount in mid-air, and sprinted at an incredible speed to kill the dark giants who followed them in the sky! That''s right. This is his goal. They have been spotted and killed this pitch black monster. It is only a matter of time before they are found again, but what Su Chen wants is this gap. As long as there is a gap, the beloved will always be a step slower, Su Chen You can always be one step ahead, and you can attack from all sides, attacking how many small-scale black scale monster groups active on this land. For the survivors and scattered troops, those small-scale monster groups are disasters, but for the small-scale monster groups, Su Chen is a disaster! This is also a race! Moreover, Su Chen has been observing for a long time. In the past twenty minutes, there is only one dark monster. Obviously, it is because the monsters are not open enough outside the city. It is his good opportunity. The small platoon leader who had almost disappeared on the other side of the mound looked at the figure pulling up from the off-road vehicle at high speed, turning to kill the dark giant in the sky behind, his mouth was a little bit unable to close, and immediately It is excitement and surprise: Do our troops already have such advanced weapons? Is this a field test? In mid-air, Su Chen had already confronted the pitch-black giant at high speed. Ascends thousands of meters into the air and rushes at high speed. The body energy in Su Chen''s body is consuming at a high speed, at least one unit per second. Therefore, Su Chen must make a quick battle and kill this dark monster! Across a long distance, Su Chen first raised his arm, and the hand cannon was launched. First came up and greeted the energy shells excited by three energy units. The pitch-black monster vibrated its wings to evade, but was still hit by one of its wings and was directly punched through. Instead, it was excited and fierce, and it directly sprayed here. Bad green pus. Su Chen evaded immediately. Between this one and the other, the distance between the two was quickly getting closer. However, at this moment, Su Chen suddenly put away the force of the Miao Knife in his hand, and backhanded from the Anowal¡¯s. A petite, dark battery was pulled out in the ring. Apart from anything else, he directly forced the energy of two units into it as a stimulus, and slammed it at the pitch-black monster at close range, and he took advantage of the trend and began to retreat. . The pitch-black monster is huge, and one of its wings has been injured. At such a close range, Su Chen has a double bonus to a strengthened body and a battle armor. The battery is thrown out at high speed like a cannonball, and it hits instantly! In fact, before hitting the pitch-black monster, its state had already begun to be unstable. The "petite" body swelled like a balloon, and the crackling electric current sounded in it, and at the moment of hitting , It exploded even more, but it was not an explosion, but a dense electric snake. The body of that pitch black monster was extremely bright in an instant, as if it had been struck by lightning. The bright electric snake walked all over, and it penetrated back and forth, but in an instant, the electric snake disappeared, the huge pitch black monster. He let out a mournful wailing, his body was carbonized in a large area, and he fell feebly from the sky. Su Chen did not hesitate, immediately stepped forward, made up the final blow, and chopped off its huge head. At that time, it had no ability to resist. Even if Su Chen didn''t make up the knife, it would die if it landed. Its huge body and size advantages have not been able to play, it has been directly bombed and killed. Su Chen quickly drained the energy in its body. This pitch-black monster has more than eleven or about twelve units of energy, barely the same as Su Chen''s consumption. And he took off again, watching the body of the pitch black monster fall to the ground like a cannonball. The shocking lightning flashed in the sky, and the survivor caravan that was gradually leaving in the distance was shocked. What kind of weapon is that that can directly smash a pitch black monster to death in that way? In the off-road vehicle, He Xuanheng, a gentleman, also looked at the sky silently, not knowing what he was thinking. Joe is full of envy. Wang Li only took a glance and then withdrew his gaze, but a simple, nervous and vigilant thought popped out of his head: What was it that was transformed? Battery? Fire extinguisher? Diesel generators? Mr. Su has picked up and stole too many rags...No, if his rags are used up, will he come to dismantle my car? If my car is dismantled, wouldn¡¯t I have another new mission...well...probably not. Several vehicles of the chased convoy were scrapped under the attack of black scale monsters, just behind, Mr. Su went there. Pick up the rags... Go there and pick the rags... Su Chen was also very surprised at the power of the battery at this time. As expected, seven units were modified by magic, and he almost killed a pitch black monster in seconds. What kind of battery is this? It is clearly a lightning bomb! Su Chen''s gaze moved quickly, and landed on a pile of abandoned vehicles that had been attacked by black scale monsters. Randomly, in the off-road vehicle in front, Su Chen fell over with a relieved gaze of a little soldier. On the other side, the dozen or so black scale monsters have already used this effort to run far away. Most of them have disappeared in the darkness, and only a few are still far away, seeming to temporarily replace the darkness. The monster stared at Su Chen. Under such a distance, it is difficult for off-road vehicles to catch up. Su Chen is a waste of energy to chase it It is considered that they have gotten a safe distance. However, they are ground units and must be far apart. Their effect is far less than that of the pitch-black monster. Su Chen doesn¡¯t have to take care of them. Just follow. With their timeliness, wait for Su Chen to really attack. When other black scale monsters, their information can''t keep up. Especially after Su Chen probably learned that the almost unilateral way of information exchange between servants and favored ones, Su Chen became more confident. And, I really want to get rid of them. He Xuanheng''s ability may be able to do it with a clever use. But He Xuanheng''s ability can only be used once in a short time, and Su Chen does not want to use it here for the time being. Out of the city, although it is much empty, the area is wider and the monsters are sparser, but it is good for him and harmless. Right now, he got into a pile of scrapped cars and began to dismantle things. These are survivors¡¯ cars. Some cars contain a lot of supplies, and some are empty. You can see that a survivor¡¯s apocalyptic family is coming, but most of these car owners¡¯ survivors have died tragically under the hands of monsters. It''s useless. It seems to be a car with a child, and there is even a high-end figure in the form of an angel played by Lihua. Su Chen pulled out two batteries and searched for a mess of food and bad weapons such as wrenches. In addition, he also found a small car fire extinguisher. Seeing this, Su Chen suddenly thought of him. It seemed that a fire extinguisher had been found before, and it was almost forgotten by him in the dark space of the Ring of Anowal. Picked up a bunch of things and threw them all into the cracks in the Ring of Anova, before Su Chen lifted off again, preparing to return to the off-road vehicle. But he hesitated, turned around, and took away the delicate figure. Chapter 81： Monster killer Su Chenzhe returned to the off-road vehicle, and they went on the road again. The communication between Wang Li and Su Wenhao was intermittent, but they barely pointed the direction. And Su Wenhao over there is also helping Su Chen pay attention to Lin Mo''s possible movements. The information that Su Chen obtained through the phone before was too general. Maybe it was possible to find people by that little information before the end, but now it is too difficult, the main thing is Finding a direction is still the military itself. The main contact parties are Su Wenhao and Wang Li. Su Chen got into the car and continued to start all kinds of messy things that he couldn''t be busy with. Strengthen the body and build the battery...Depending on the model, the energy unit required for battery transformation is also different. Su Chen estimated that the power should also be somewhat different. In terms of strengthening the body, progress is still slow. This level of body transformation is extremely difficult and slow, far beyond Su Chen''s imagination, from the various levels of bones, flesh and blood, and organs. It was the figure. Su Chen was curious and poured a unit of energy into it. He wanted to see what would change, but he was a little disappointed in the result. When an energy unit entered, there was almost no change in the figure itself. On the contrary, the beige sailor suit had changed a lot. It turned directly to black. Without the appearance of a half-centred school uniform, it revealed a cold feeling. It adds a sense of coolness to Lihua''s performance. Other than that, nothing has changed. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, after thinking about it, he first threw it into the crack space of the Ring of Anova, and immediately continued the process of magically changing the battery. And they are rushing to the other side of the battlefield. The military has temporarily abandoned the idea of ??large-scale operations, and instead retreats as many survivors as possible and saves the vitality as a priority. Therefore, the military itself does not converge, but spread out in waves. Escape from the current area, the monsters also appear to be very "loose." Within a radius of 100 kilometers, monsters and humans are like guerrilla warfare. There is no battlefield everywhere, and battlefields everywhere. And Su Chen and the others are strangers in this battlefield, a lonely off-road vehicle, but actively looking for the location of the battlefield. Leaving the front battlefield, Su Chen and the others drove out more than ten kilometers diagonally, and they found the area of ??the second crossfire. That is a complete survivor force, which has been completely intercepted. It is in danger under the attack of the seven-headed black scale monster. It is constantly dying, and it is about to be wiped out. Su Chen and they arrived at the battlefield at this time. Before the off-road vehicle approached, Su Chen had already run out. Joe is illuminating the entire battlefield area with a large area of ??light, like a shadowless lamp. Su Chen took advantage of this flash of light to enter the battlefield. With the help of the black scale monsters to slaughter the convoy from several directions, he immediately solved the three heads one by one, and only then did the remaining four heads come together. Launched a fierce attack on Su Chen. They can''t withdraw at this time, so there is no point in running away. In order to keep his loss to a minimum, Su Chen also dealt with them for a while before completing the strangulation. It seemed thrilling, but in reality it was thrilling. Seven black scale monsters, thirty-five energy units, minus consumption, there are also twenty energy units. Su Chen made a fortune, and then left again with the bleak survivors¡¯ surprised eyes, turned back to the off-road vehicle, and drove to the next position. Su Chen actually wanted to use the magic heavy machine gun to shoot, but people and monsters mixed together, and if he fired like that, it was a slaughter. The lonely and powerful off-road vehicle rides the billowing dust waves away, destined to remain in the hearts of countless survivors. Wang Li is a very experienced scout. He knows very well that although they seem to be overbearing, Su Chen himself is also the target of monsters, and there are monsters following behind, so they can''t really go straight forward. It is too obvious. Exposing his intention and direction will only let himself fall into the enemy''s trap. Therefore, based on the information obtained from Su Wenhao, he has been doing a lot of confusing movements and constantly monitoring the fuel consumption of his car. Wang Li has to deal with these matters. Su Chen has also saved a lot of thoughts in this regard. Regarding the choice of the route and the determination of the next attack target, He Xuanheng is also very willing to participate and contribute. He is a very smart person, and he is in a trance. Old Liu was different. He tried hard to find his own role and position, but he did have insights and ideas, and he could share some of it with Wang Li. In a sense, Su Chen really enjoys the benefits of the team, and the most important thing is that the team is based on him. In any case, he is the best beneficiary, but in the same way, he It also needs to make a certain contribution. Su Chen understood what they wanted, and occasionally took the time to click on it to show that he understood it all, and it was a maintenance. Between people, any relationship is mutual. Except for their relatives, few people will do anything to help you voluntarily and free of charge. The effect of such an attack is gradually manifesting. The energy units that Su Chen had previously consumed in Lianhua Village are being refilled again, and those magic-modified charging treasures that have not had time to be filled are also starting to be gradually filled. At the same time, many of the wreckage left by the survivors who were killed by monsters were dead, but left a lot of ready-made supplies, which were collected by Su Chen into the ring of Anova. My own mining is not as fast as picking up the mines that others have dug. This has become Su Chen''s status quo. The food and daily necessities in the circle of Anova are becoming more and more. Su Chen also successfully used a heavy machine gun to shoot once. The magic-modified heavy machine gun has a very good fire feel. The bullet flies like a line of fire. A single shot can explode the scales of the powerful black scale monster, leaving the skin open and fleshy. , It¡¯s just that the body energy taken by each bullet far exceeds the consumption of the pistol, and the ammunition used by itself is also fast. After using it once, Su Chen temporarily left it as a back hand ready to deal with more in the future. A complicated and dangerous situation. With the passage of time, the number of monsters has also increased, and the number of survivors and military trapped in this area has decreased. For almost half a day, Su Chen was repeatedly attacking and killing him. During this period, Su Chen was bitten by two pitch-black monsters at a distance. However, the off-road oil was almost used up, and Wang Li had taken a spare before. Gasoline was also exhausted. At this time, they used the ability of a soil **** and He Xuanheng to successfully get rid of them, then changed directions and went straight to the nearest highway gas station. There is a meeting point for temporary survivors confirmed by Wang Li. It is safe and can be replenished with gasoline. Su Chen and their cross country took a lap, and then they gradually approached the past. It is dozens of kilometers away from Yuanliao City. In the bleak dark sky, only the blood-colored lightning spreads boundlessly. Far away, even the screams and gunshots of the dark world are no longer clear. And there are indeed many survivors gathered here. There are very few soldiers in the military, and a large number of survivors and vehicles surround this roadside gas station. Su Chen''s off-road vehicle is also an inconspicuous one. News about the survivors is blocked, but even if it is a sparse military, as long as it is in contact with the general direction and other retreating troops, many have heard of Su Chen and their off-road vehicles. In this large retreat battlefield, the lone army chasing and killing the black scale monsters has already made a name in the military''s various escaped teams. It is being circulated among many people that the lonely and strong off-road that swept monsters was even called a monster killer. Therefore, Su Chen and his car parked at the lower edge of the highway, and some soldiers approached. Chapter 82： Magic change fire extinguisher That was a squad leader of the troops here, and he brought a small soldier to meet him, first negotiated with Wang Li, and looked quite enthusiastic, but he looked into the car frequently, as if he was looking for the main force hunting the legendary black scale monster. Far away from the city, the military¡¯s communication system is functioning much better, and the news is spreading quickly. The soldiers who have witnessed Su Chen¡¯s shots have already spread the situation. This squad leader and the young soldiers have also heard about this. Among the off-road vehicle lone army, there is a person wearing a suspected new-style advanced individual equipment of the military. It is he who has the ability to kill more than a dozen black scale monsters alone! Wang Li noticed, he stopped silently, and said: "We need gasoline. We have contacted you before. My department is..." Wang Li blocked here for a moment, meaning on both sides, on the one hand, he didn''t want Su Chen to be disturbed, on the other hand, he was afraid that Su Chen would come down and rob the brothers'' troops. The squad leader was a little regretful for not being able to see the legendary character, but he nodded and said: "Come here. We are ready. You have messed up the arrangement and line of the black scale monsters. They are the heroes on the battlefield. We It will definitely meet your requirements." "Thank you." Wang Li followed the squad leader. The resources in the gas station are limited, but there are many survivors here. A large group of Wuyangyang are studying how to allocate, basically speaking according to strength and head, because there are too few troops, it is difficult to come forward to deal with and coordinate at this time. The squad leader brought Wang Li and the others directly to get the gasoline resources. In fact, it caused a lot of dissatisfaction. Especially, Wang Li took a lot of gasoline. He had keenly discovered that Su Chen suspected of having space equipment, so he was very unhappy. Reluctantly and Su Chen asked him where to store a large amount of gasoline to ensure long-term endurance-therefore, Wang Li''s demand is very large, even to the extent that it now occupies the entire team of some major survivors at the gas station. These survivors didn''t know who Wang Li and the others were. They just watched a car come over. Even if they were from the military, they asked for too many supplies. Dissatisfaction is extremely normal. However, they are limited to dissatisfaction. Although there are not many people in the military now, who can live to this day, who has not been taken care of by the military? Who is not the military''s life in exchange for another life? Even if you don¡¯t think about this, you offend the military, but when it comes time, you always mean you are still a mess? People who have the ability and status to say anything will not say anything, and those who can say anything are mostly the bottom of the survivor team. They have no right to speak at all, and they will not be able to pass the words to the ears of the army. Therefore, although many people are a little dissatisfied, no one really does anything or say anything. Among ordinary survivors, the old social system has almost collapsed. Among the current survivors, whoever has the ability has the status. In this era, there is no past social system, human relations, and the accumulation of resources of ancestors. Throw away opportunity and luck, ability is everything for human existence. This seems to be exactly what many people have said before: oneself is capable and capable is the kingly way. At this time, Su Chen was completing the magic modification of the fire extinguisher in the car. The first thing he changed was the half-can dry powder fire extinguisher he picked up in the city. The energy of the body was injected, and its change slowly occurred. The energy spread throughout the fire extinguisher, wrapping, and changing its own state. This fire extinguisher looked unremarkable, and it actually consumed three units of Su Chen''s energy, even surpassing the Thor''s Hammer that he had hardly used under the damage before. Su Chen estimated that it might be the reason for the remaining dry powder fire extinguishing materials. After ¡¡¡¡ was successfully modified, it shrank a whole circle, almost the same size as the on-board fire extinguisher that Su Chen had found from scrapped vehicles before. It was a bit less bloated and looked a little heavier. Su Chen thought for a while, and planned to get off the car and find a place to test it. He also happened to plan to go to the gas station to see if he could get some miscellaneous things. It''s not that he can''t ask Wang Li for this matter, but Su Chen felt that Wang Li seemed to be a little afraid of himself. In essence, Wang Li was a member of the military and had nothing to do with Su Chen. The orders of Liu Chenye and Su Wenhao. And Su Chen also needed him to help him contact Su Wenhao to keep his information smooth. After realizing this, in order to maintain a good cooperation situation, Su Chen did not trouble Wang Li, who was nervous and vigilant when he saw him. Su Chen ran off the car and hid in the corner of the highway. After thinking about it, he deliberately raised a small artificial fire in the corner. After all, this thing is a fire extinguisher. Maybe a fire can have a significant effect? Su Chen is carrying a fire extinguisher, holding the spray gun in one hand, and lifting the opening ring on the gas cylinder in the other hand... Then... "Puff" with a muffled sound. Su Chen saw a large cloud of smoke flying out. Then... The fire extinguisher quickly spewed out a large cloud of white choking smoke, which gathered in a small area of ??the space into a large swamp-like mass, and then slowly sank, falling on the ground almost all dead weeds and On that small flame. The small flames shook and extinguished completely, while those things fell on the weeds and the ground, but showed a gel-like state, "freezing" the ground and the dead weeds on the ground in a weird manner. Su Chen tentatively reached out and touched them, they had hardened. Is this... some kind of restricted ability? And in the process of using this thing, only a trace of the body energy was extracted, which was as little as pitiful, and even less than one-tenth of the body energy required by the magic-changed bone-evising knife. Su Chen looked at this scene, and was going to look back and find a big tree or a long and thin ghost to try it out. This thing may greatly limit the behavior of creatures. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com just needs to be tested specifically. Also, the magic-modified items are uncertain. Although the fire extinguisher only shows limited ability, Su Chen is not sure whether it is dangerous or not, so he will not use himself or Qiao Zheng and others to conduct live experiments. At this moment, he faintly noticed something and glanced at it. Joe was lying on the back window of the car, looking at this side unblinkingly. Qiao Zheng knew about Su Chen''s abilities. Seeing Su Chen fiddled with it for a long time and went out with a fire extinguisher that became weird, he probably guessed that Su Chen was going to test new things, so he quietly watched from the car window. At this time, when Su Chen found out, he just scratched his head and smiled, compared with a thumb. Su Chen didn''t plan to avoid taboos. His abilities are not difficult to guess. Especially in such a situation, it is impossible to hide absolutely, and there is no need for it. In the locked-down Yuanliao City, he doesn''t say that it is rampant. , But also relatively free. Rather than bothering to hide their abilities, it is better to be generous and save more time. But what Su Chen really cares about is not the fire extinguisher, but the balance car. It¡¯s just that the deconstruction precision and mechanical level of that thing is undoubtedly high, and it can¡¯t be transformed in a moment. Su Chen hasn¡¯t started yet and is ready to wait for formality. Set foot on the second level and use it to make the first magic modification item after the second level. It not only tests the ability, but also completes the transformation. Su Chen simply collected things, then returned to the vicinity of the off-road vehicle, said hello, and was ready to go to the gas station. Qiao was hearing the words, and immediately got out of the car and said, "Brother Su, I''ll go with you!" He Xuanheng glanced at the gas station where a lot of people gathered there, then glanced at Lao Liu, and was silent for a moment: "I and Lao Liu are looking at the car." Chapter 83： transaction Su Chen and Qiao Zheng left the direction of the off-road vehicle and entered the gas station. There are a large number of survivors¡¯ vehicles surrounded by iron buckets. There are a large number of survivors active in them, exchanging materials with each other, or sharing resources in the gas station. Su Chen and their off-road vehicles were not conspicuous. At this time, the two people joined in, making it even more inconspicuous. Su Chen walked around and found that these people traded food, medicine and some special daily necessities mainly, such as cigarettes, gold, etc. for trading, although the value of cigarettes and gold It¡¯s also very high, but it¡¯s also relative. Perhaps it¡¯s always pointed out that those things can come in handy, but here, they are empty and valuable things. Few people would choose to exchange precious food and medicine for these temporary uses. Something less than. Su Chen didn¡¯t come here for food and supplies. He also had things like batteries and power banks, which were not terribly scarce, so he wanted to find some cold weapons that could be used as replacements, such as swords and the like. There is no replacement for Miaodao''s knife, and once it is damaged, it is completely gone. And such things are hard to find in cities, but many survivors may carry similar weapons. In order to facilitate bartering, Su Chen deliberately turned over his previous backpack from the Ring of Anowal, piled it up with supplies, and asked the volunteering Joe to carry it on his back. However, there are very few people who trade weapons, almost none, and even if there are, they are all kitchen knives and the like. Qiao is just looking at things and can''t take it easy. He is a lively man by nature and likes this kind of atmosphere very much. Su Chen planned to squeeze in, and took the initiative to find a large-scale survivor team to see if he could buy what he needed. But before Su Chen squeezed into the crowd, a somewhat surprised voice came from the side: "Are you... Xiao Su?" Su Chen turned his head and saw a rich man looking at him, and even stretched out his hand to hold Su Chen and look carefully. this is¡­¡­ Su Chen frowned slightly and began to recall that the memory fragments of the original owner of this body that he hadn''t used for a long time came to his mind again. Just when the other party said "Are you really Xiao Su?", Su Chen finally said The person in front of him is on account. That was the leader of his original unit. Su Chen''s immediate boss Lu Ren''s family. I didn''t expect that the other party was alive and met here. In the memory fragments, he has always been good to Su Chen. He is a good leader. On the day when the reborn Su Chen went crazy and resigned, he tried to persuade him bitterly. Instead, he was popularized by the reborn Su Chen. Remarks. Qiao was looking up: "Brother Su, are you acquaintance?" "Yes, I lead." Su Chen nodded at Lu Ren''s house, pondered, and said, "Are you...the survivor who fled here?" "Yeah." Perhaps because it is not easy to meet an acquaintance in the last days, Lu Ren''s family seemed particularly enthusiastic, "You too? We are in a motorcade? We encountered...Really, the road out of the city was too miserable, too Crap¡­¡­" Su Chen opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, Lu Ren''s family said: "I think you are only two of you?" "Yes." Seeing this, Lu Ren''s family enthusiastically sent out an invitation: "Well then, you and this little brother come to my side. I should be better than you. There is a small team, some people, and some materials, you guys. Two come over, everyone helps each other." Qiao Zheng was a little stunned when he heard the words, and instinctively looked at Su Chen. Lu Ren''s family apparently regarded Qiao Zheng and Su Chen as scattered survivors, so they planned to pull Su Chen to their side. Su Chen was also a little touched in his heart, but he shook his head and said: "This is not necessary, leader, there are a few people on my side, I''m afraid it will be your burden, so..." Lu Ren''s family has some regrets, but he didn''t insist on it anymore. Instead, he said: "Then... Xiao Su, can you help me?" "I want to buy knives, swords, hammers, maces. Anything like this will do. If you have armor, it would be better." Su Chen''s plan is actually to find Professor Chen on this line after the head of Heihe. , And see if you can tailor a suit of armor for yourself through the military for magical modification, but this matter is not fixed yet, and Su Chen has to prepare more. Lu Ren''s family frowned. He wanted to remind that these things are of little significance to the monsters, and they are not as easy to use as guns, but at the moment guns are still not very common among survivors, and they cannot be obtained casually. He couldn''t sell his own gun to Su Chen, so he changed his way of thinking, "Although I can help you figure out a solution, but... are you sure you want to change these things?" Su Chen replied decisively: "I''m sure." Lu Ren''s family smashed his mouth and said, "I know a few people may have, come with me." said, he led the way and walked between another group of survivors. On the way, Lu Ren''s family also asked a lot about Su Chen''s situation. Su Chen didn''t intend to explain in detail, so he also said that he was lucky enough to ran out with the military. Lu Ren¡¯s family said with emotion: ¡°Unfortunately, it would be great if they could climb into the military relationship. Don¡¯t look at all kinds of thugs running around now, but the military is the one who is truly capable and confident. Did you come here as a soldier? I heard that he drove a car to but had to take almost a fleet of gasoline. Where can we survivors get such treatment? We can only watch People take things away... When it is always pointed out, the military''s power will only be greater, alas..." "Hmm." Su Chen didn''t say a word. At this time, they finally came to the position of the survivor over there. Lu Ren''s family asked Su Chen to wait for a while, and he himself ran over to negotiate with the other party. After a while, he really brought it back. news. The other party is willing to give Su Chen a long sword, a Miao knife, and a pair of chain mail. "And chain mail?" Qiao Zheng was taken aback when he heard this. Su Chen''s eyes were also a little light, but he didn''t expect such an unexpected gain. However, Lu Ren''s family shook his head and said, "In that team, a few small local tyrants before the disaster are fans of this aspect, but I do not recommend that you buy his chain mail. Although his thing is exquisite in workmanship, But it was ripped apart by monsters before, and now it¡¯s no different from a backless outfit. You think, it¡¯s not like that. How could someone make such a life-saving thing?" Su Chen said: "It''s okay, I want it." It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s broken or not. After the magic is changed, it can be repaired and transformed, and it only costs a few more energy units at most. The important thing is such a thing. Lu Ren¡¯s family stopped talking, and finally said, ¡°Although these things are not critical and useful things, they may also need a lot of food to exchange. You...¡± "Don''t worry." Su Chen pointed to the backpack behind Qiao Zheng, "I came here prepared." Seeing this, Lu Ren''s family didn''t say anything more, and said: "Then let''s go, let''s go together, I will help you suppress the price, he and I are also half acquaintances, which can give me a little face." Chapter 84： trap Two and a half boxes of chocolates, and easily exchanged for a long sword, a seedling knife, and a torn chain mail. Those few things, together with the hundreds of thousands of chocolates that could be bought before the end of the world, are now only worth two and a half boxes of chocolates. The most important thing is that they are almost useless to monsters, and Lu Ren''s family has also played a big role in them. Because of the role of, he still has a little network and face in the various team circles of this small survivor team. Su Chen did not ask him to help in vain, and gave him some chocolates. Excluding Su Chen''s previous gains in the city, just coming along this way and picking up the supplies of other attacked survivors, there is already a pile of mountains in the ring of Anova, and this resource is nothing at all. Lu Ren''s family politely refused and accepted it. Su Chen didn''t bother anymore¡ªhe had already seen Wang Lidu back to the off-road vehicle in his light. Therefore, Su Chen left directly, but Lu Ren''s family asked again at this time: "Xiao Su, you really don''t plan to be with us? You have a lot of supplies, and if there are many people on your side, let''s Mergers can also take care of each other." Su Chen only shook his head: "No, the leader... you take care." Lu Ren''s family was taken aback for a while, he seemed to realize something vaguely, and no longer insisted, just said: "You also take care, I hope we can meet again, wait until the head, have a chance to drink together." "I won''t treat guests this time." Su Chen joked. In the memory of the original owner of this body, he often went out for drinks with Lu Ren''s family. Most of the time, he invited customers. In most cases, Su Chen came to entertain the guests, saying that he could be reimbursed, but when it came to the financial side, It is all difficult and difficult, so it left a deep impression, and it is still very clear in the fragmented memory. However, Su Chen is the successor and has experienced so much. This sentence at this time is not a blame, it is just a joke. This is how he and Lu Ren''s family farewell. Su Chen and Qiao were separating the crowd with swords and swords, and walked towards the off-road vehicle parked outside the gas station. There are too many people here, and Su Chen can''t put things into the ring of Anowal immediately. While walking, Qiao Zheng suddenly asked: "Brother Su, where is your family?" Su Chen replied: "As far as I know, abroad." The tone of his answer is a little weird, because in the strict sense, it is not his family. And Su Chen also realized it, and immediately followed: "Where are you?" "My family is in Kyoto Prefecture... I don''t know what''s going on now." Qiao Zheng rarely showed melancholy. "In case there are monsters over there... I heard some people say that only Yuanliao City has a disaster. Is this true Brother Su?" "I don''t know too much, but it may be true." Su Chen comforted, "Maybe your family is safe, as long as you work hard to live, there will always be a day to reunite with your family." Qiao nodded, as if thinking of something, and said: "By the way, Brother Su, the practice seems to be really useful. I have been practicing desperately these two days. I feel that my ability seems to be a little stronger than before, and I can maintain the time. Has become longer, and the time it takes to focus has also become shorter...but...I haven''t been able to perceive dark energy..." The time to speak, they have come to the vicinity of the off-road vehicle. Gasoline has already moved here, and Wang Li has been waiting here for a long time. Su Chen no longer avoids taboos here, and directly collects all the excess gasoline and chain mail into the Ring of Anowal. These days, Su Chen discovered that he was stuffing things into the Ring of Anowal. Although the energy consumed was weak, it was also related to the volume of the stuff he stuffed in. The larger the volume and the greater the mass, the greater the consumption, and the sinking objects would sink in the dark space for no apparent reason. Su Chen was really worried that the things he had stored would sink deep into the bottomless dark space. Then he was really busy, so he has not moved a large vehicle such as a car into the dark space for a long time. The survivors in the gas station are still conducting supplies and trading, but Su Chen''s off-road vehicle hits the road again after a short rest, rushing to hunt the black scale monster. But Lu Ren''s family was reminded later, only to realize that Su Chen was actually the person in the car, a little disbelief and surprise, some inexplicably sigh and melancholy. In the off-road vehicle, Joe is still working hard to exercise his abilities, because it is not safe, he just rubbed the light in the palm of his hand and practiced little by little. Su Chen was still in the back row, transforming all kinds of things. The new Miao knife and long sword were all modified by him, but the chain mail was temporarily released by him. He didn''t plan to modify it directly. I hope I can integrate it into the next major renovation. Because of the intense energy consumption of the body, although Su Chen hunted several monsters, the body energy has only been maintained at about a dozen or so, and the many power banks he has searched are only half full. For two days, Su Chen was attacking everywhere. When he couldn''t find the target, Su Chen sat on the roof of the car and called when he was resting. Most of the phone calls were survivors in Yuanliao City. When they received the phone calls, they were more horrified than a horror. It felt like a dead cell phone in a horror movie turned on automatically, and most of them quickly hung up by themselves. Su Chen didn''t want to chat with any survivors, just by calling again and again. His perception ability is gradually maturing. Behind their car, they followed two pitch black monsters at a distance. This time they have learned well ~ www.novelhall.com~ They are far away from each other, and they are also very vigilant. The two dark giants are even separated from each other. And the appearance of the pitch black giant monster in the past two days directly shows that the monsters in this area are becoming more and more. Moreover, many survivors have already evacuated by taking advantage of the opportunity a few days ago, and there are fewer and fewer survivors still in the encirclement. Su Chen even saw a terrifying "trap". A group of monsters surrounded a group of desperate survivors on a mound, frequently harassing them, but not directly annihilating them, and the number remained at about seven or eight. This is exactly Su Chen. Looking for and killing the best group of monsters, but he was keenly aware of the danger, abandoning the group of survivors, and quickly moved away after approaching. Sure enough, a large number of black scale monsters were in Su in a short distance. When the morning turned around, he shot out, almost covering the entire mound. The bleak survivors who were trapped on the mound were submerged in an instant. They are still chasing Su Chen in the direction of Su Chen, seeming to want to drive Su Chen somewhere deliberately. It''s not that Su Chen didn''t want to give them a hand, but these survivors were obviously blocked long ago and were not killed immediately. It was because of this trap that Su Chen was waiting for him. Su Chen only looked at it from a distance and sighed. Along the way, they encountered a group of escaped survivors. The group of survivors wanted to come to the group to get warm. They saw the scene behind Su Chen suddenly rushing away, running away in a hurry, as fast as he could run. Su Chen didn''t want to be stupidly blocked by a group of low-level servants. With the help of He Xuanheng''s ability, he found an opportunity to quickly "get rid of" again. The enemy is bright and I am dark. In this case, the real headache is the favored one behind these monsters. However, the monsters gradually increased and the density increased, and Su Chen had to be cautious. Chapter 85： New features of Kukas At the far end of the sky, a black giant howled and disappeared at the end of the sky. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. The sky seems to be misty or thin clouds are surging from very high and far in the sky. The blood-colored lightning across the sky is a bit blurred like a mosaic. And Su Chen and their off-road vehicles are passing a piece of desolate grassland, approaching a team of sneaky survivors. The actions of the monsters have become more frequent, and the military seems to have begun to bombard the area indiscriminately, and the loud noises of the sky and the tremors of the earth can be heard far away. Wang Li solemnly said: "The monsters are still in groups of seven or eight or a dozen, but the total number of active in this area has more than doubled compared with the previous few days. Encircle the circle, but according to the news from Deputy Battalion Commander Su, the military is trying to prevent the formation of this large circle. The terrain here is very conducive to the deployment of our air force and missiles." Su Chen indeed had the intention of jumping out of the encirclement. This is not a critical battlefield. The monsters and the military are fighting here, but the survivors still dangling in this encirclement. The military is accumulating strength and it is impossible for a group war to break out here, so Su Chen will not stay. Necessary here. Liao City is completely sealed off, and humans and monsters are like caged beasts. Su Chen knows that he, the military, and the monster will have a desperate battle, and Su Chen will not retreat, because this is a life or death situation and there is no other way to go. Therefore, in fact, these days, Su Chen It is not only beheading the monsters, but also helping more survivors and soldiers. Those who survive now are all a force in the war. Besides, Su Chen is not yet cold-blooded and selfish. Their off-road vehicle is approaching a convoy of survivors composed of college students. There are many survivors in this student team, and with the severe situation, it must be a big target. Su Chen¡¯s abacus was crackling. It was an anti-squatting plan¡ªfollowing such a large target with little combat effectiveness. Because of the large number of students, there could be at least a dozen monsters attracted by him. If you shoot directly, get the energy unit, and then get out of the encirclement smoothly, the beloved can only suffer from dumb losses. But what made Su Chen depressed was that they were only approaching, and they were guarded vigilantly by the students. This group of students belonged to Yuanliao University. The leader was a student council chairman named Xia Lan. She was a gifted woman. She saw Su Chen getting off the car, the light was too dark, and she didn¡¯t see Wang Li in a uniform in the car. I thought the other party was here to seek their asylum. After all, it seems that there are a lot of people and cars here at Yuanliao University, and there are even picked up weapons, while Su Chen''s side only has a sloppy off-road because it took too long. Xia Lan shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, we can''t let strangers join our fleet..." Su Chen was taken aback for a while, then turned his head away again, pretending to turn around in his car, but actually took out his heavy machine gun and put it directly on the roof of the car, saying: "What about this time?" Xia Lan was a little dumbfounded, but at this moment, she was also from the Student Union, but because she followed Su Chen approaching the off-road vehicle and saw the car and the few people inside, they spoke suspiciously. "Why does this car have a sense of familiarity?" "Isn''t that a soldier?" "Are you from the army?" "Yes, I think of it, it''s a monster killer! This car is a monster killer! They said when we briefly exchanged supplies with the survivors a few days ago!" Xia Lan was also taken aback: "Are you monster killers?" Obviously, she has also heard of this title. Su Chen, some monks Zhang Er were confused. He rarely communicated with the survivors. He knew no nickname, but he didn''t say anything for the first time. Wang Li said immediately: "Yes, it is us, this is Mr. Su, I am..." Wang Li reported his troop number, military uniform and this meticulous manner again, and their configuration was very similar to the description, Xia Lan hesitated, but chose to believe it. No one is willing to waste time. After a short stay, the convoy hits the road again, with Su Chen''s off-road vehicle behind. From this, it can be seen that Xia Lan and the others still don''t trust Su Chen and the others that much. Su Chen didn''t intend to draw close to the students of Yuanliao University, and he didn''t care about this vigilance. He kept up with the convoy, waiting for the monsters to attack, and once again immersed himself in studying his messy things. He took out the magic-modified mobile phone, plugged the connector into a car navigation device he had turned out before, and then clicked on the modified penguin software Kukas. [Dear Enlightenment, I have felt the new data and information, the database will be updated soon, please wait a moment. ¡¿ ¡¾The database is being updated. ¡¿ This operation of Su Chen is to upload the information in his navigator - Su Chen confirmed before that this navigator has offline downloaded global maps and extremely complete remote Liao city and surrounding areas. map. After a while... [Dear enlightener, my database has been updated with new content We can talk about the map. ¡¿ Kukas was a little flattering, perhaps because he felt that his performance was too useless last time. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and said: "I don''t want to chat now, can you show the map?" ¡¾That''s a shame. I just got a few voice packs... My innate abilities have also been enhanced. ¡¿ Kukas¡¯s voice just fell, and the light on the screen flashed, and the screen turned into a two-dimensional map of Yuanliao City. After a while, it jumped to a three-dimensional map, but the style of the screen was still dark. Red, there is a kind of inexplicable horror. Su Chen ignored Kukas¡¯s regret and asked: "Can you locate our current location?" ¡¾Maybe I can give it a try. ¡¿ ¡¾I need a little energy. ¡¿ Su Chen reacted for a moment and took the initiative to input his own body energy, but then he realized that the energy Kukas needed was not one point, but two whole units. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen noticed that his magic-modified phone seemed to automatically emit energy similar to when his dark energy perceives the diffusion, but it was specious, and it appeared very mechanical and rigid. After a few seconds, the phone displayed the map A certain position in was quickly pulled closer, and then, a flashing red dot appeared instantly. Su Chen quickly took Wang Li''s map, and compared Wang Li''s standard location and route on it, and it was not bad! Su Chen''s eyes on the phone became hot. The phone''s camera zooms. Kukas said fearfully. [Dear Enlightener, do you want to chat now? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 86： Where is the favored one! Su Chen didn''t chat with Kukas, but his eyes gradually became excited while looking at the phone. In Su Chen''s mind, Kukas has been successfully upgraded from Kukas with artificial mental retardation to Kukas with manual navigation. This ability is much more useful than chatting. Only Kukas thinks that his [chat] ability is an innate core skill, and I strive to show it. Su Chen tested it. In the navigation state, the energy consumption was very fast. In less than half an hour, Kukas was "out of power" and slowly fell into dormancy, but Su Chen has not tested it yet for the time being. Does Sri Lanka have a radar function. Wang Li gave a reminder at this moment: "We have already traveled for more than half of the time. The area ahead is the active area of ??the monster a few hours ago. It is very likely to be attacked." When Su Chen heard the words, he immediately became vigilant. The student team in front has always been very nervous. They don''t have the combat power of Su Chen, and they can only work hard to avoid danger if they are always vigilant. And Xia Lan has always been uneasy about Su Chen and the others, for fear that those are the frenzied thugs in the last days, sitting in the front car, looking back frequently-and in fact, she has actually arranged several people behind. Always observe Su Chen''s off-road vehicle from the position of the vehicle. Defenses can not do without. And just drove another distance like this, at the end of the dark sky, there was a terrible neigh! It was a black monster who found them! However, the pitch black monster did not kill, but followed all the way. Xia Lan knew that it was bad and immediately ordered the entire convoy to move forward at full speed. Within a few minutes, a total of thirteen black scale monsters appeared on their side, with terror. The high speed, crashed into their convoy. looked at it and couldn''t avoid it at all. is over. Xia Lan''s heart was cold, and at this moment, she arranged to monitor Su Chen and some of the students, but news came. The person in that car moved! Hope rose in Xia Lan''s heart. Maybe they are really monster killers... Xia Lan poked her head out of the car window, with the last glimmer of hope, praying in her heart to look to the rear of the team, and then, she and the almost desperate survivors of the whole team saw an unforgettable scene of their lives. In the sprinting off-road vehicle behind, a figure came out first, with his hands raised high, and instantly glowed like a giant searchlight. The light was so bright that it reflected the thirteen Mercedes-Benz black scale monsters. And then, behind the figure flashing like a searchlight, an unbelievably high-speed figure flew directly, leaving the convoy instantly, like an arrow from the string, slaying the black scale monster! Many people didn''t see what was going on. The black scale monster that rushed in the front was almost instantly killed. The high-speed figure flew out with a large amount of blood, and rushed towards the next target. With the open environment, the superiority of the battle armor and the experience accumulated by countless hunts, Su Chen became more adept at killing the black scale monsters. This time Su Chen even had a good time to shoot. These thirteen black scale monsters Because of the high-speed roundabout kills, the moment he opened up the distance between each other was the time for him to attack separately! For Su Chen, he was already extremely proficient, and he could operate almost like mechanization, shooting, beheading, and pursuing, but for the students behind, the shock of this scene was beyond words. Who has ever seen a person who can easily kill thirteen black scale monsters like this? This is unheard of! In the shocking eyes of the students, they even saw a black scale monster, as if extremely frightened in Su Chen, no longer following the orders of the favored one, turning around and running away in a hurry! The monster will run away in front of this person! The students were extremely surprised, but Su Chen suddenly stopped at the last moment of the pursuit. This monster pretended to be too alike, it was as if it was completely scared to run away. In the chaotic battle, according to the first moment of judgment, Su Chen was almost about to chase, because this monster wasted his time chasing after. It is impossible to run away. But at the last moment, he noticed the abnormality and stopped chasing. Instead, he withdrew all the way to the off-road vehicle, glanced at Wang Li, and said, "Contact Su Wenhao, is there anything new?" Wang Li also keenly noticed something abnormal and wanted to contact him, but Su Wenhao took the initiative to contact him. And what he brought was news from Lin Mo. This time, Wang Li directly asked Su Chen to talk to Su Wenhao. Su Wenhao said: "Recently, a large number of survivors have returned to the general report. Our people have collected and repeatedly checked all aspects of information. Professor Chen also used a little relationship. We successfully checked Mr. Lin''s information. He is likely to be in He City Industrial Park!" "Hecheng Industrial Park?" Su Chen is trying hard to search the memory fragments. Wang Li directly rolled out the map, marked it out, and said, "Mr. Su, the straight-line distance from Hecheng Industrial Park to our current location is about 100 kilometers." That was the edge of the monster''s encirclement circle, which was completely opposite to the direction where Su Chen was and the direction in which the black scale monster escaped. "you sure?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." Su Wenhao said, "There is the end of our judgment that Mr. Lin disappeared. Mr. Lin is different from Mr. Su. According to our judgment, he seems to have stopped there for many days and has not moved, Mr. Lin. It may have been in a situation, and the strength has been greatly reduced. There is a favored person who is moving in that direction with a group of monsters. The favored person may have found Mr. Lin and killed him. Mr. Su, you have to... " Su Chen nodded and said, "One more thing. I want to really confirm this time, Yuanliao City, what is the situation now?" Su Wenhao sighed and said, "It was a secret before, but now, this matter is almost known to everyone-I only know the definite news is that Yuanliao City has been completely blocked, not a blockade. That kind of blockade is a fall and blockade in space. We can''t contact the outside world, there is no reinforcement, no information, so the present Yuanliao City is an isolated city. "Monsters, humans, can only save one. "If you have time, you can find a direction at will and drive away from the direction of Yuanliao City. "You can see the end of this world Su Chen fell silent. Su Wenhao said: "Su Chen, I suggest you rush over as soon as possible. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the favored man intends to deploy a large number of monsters in this direction, attracting a large number of military firepower and will When you are here, it can¡¯t stop you for the time being. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to solve Mr. Lin first, and then use the low-level servants here to trap you and find time to solve it. But it underestimates the capabilities of our military and is self-defeating. Not long after it appeared outside the city of Yuanliao City, the upper military had already understood its movement, but remained silent. The beloved one did not follow the large number of monsters in order to confuse you and us, but only brought a large number of monsters. The high-ranking servants went to the location where Mr. Lin was, and always pointed out that they thought this was an opportunity. They had already quietly mobilized a part of their troops, and prepared to take this opportunity to do everything they could and behead it!" Su Chen said solemnly: "I understand." Su Wenhao took a deep breath and said, "Because my level is not enough, my news has been lagging behind. Otherwise, Mr. Lin''s position may be confirmed earlier, and the military''s beheading unit has been secretive within a few hours. I''m leaving. I will not report your situation for the time being, but Mr. Lin''s situation may not be clear to the upper management. I will report it in time to avoid accidental injury. "Mr. Su, over there..." "Give it to me. Don''t worry, I will help the military depending on the situation." Su Chen responded calmly. After the conversation with Su Wenhao was interrupted, Wang Li directly started off-road and rushed to the battlefield. The off-road vehicle is starting up suddenly. In the eyes of countless people in the Yuanliao University fleet, they are far away at a high speed and galloping towards the Hecheng factory a hundred kilometers away. Ps: This book will be on the shelves at 12 noon this Friday. No matter which platform the reader is on, I still hope to come to the starting point to support the original! Chapter 87： monster Hecheng Industrial Park. "Big Brother...Big Brother...Do you have a fever? Your forehead is so hot..." Lin Mo, who was leaning against the corner wall of the mottled factory building, opened his eyes with some difficulty. What caught the eye was a little girl who was only about six or seven years old, with messy hair, tattered clothes and dirty pale face. She was standing next to Lin Mo, looking at him nervously. "I¡­" Lin Mo quickly retracted his gaze from her body and turned to the other side. Over there, there were a lot of people shaking in the dark and empty factory building, and many people were surrounded by a small open space in the center. There is a big pot standing there. Pot mouth, pot side. It''s all blood. One of the cold men cast a glance here from time to time, as if waiting for Lin Mo to die. Lin Mo''s consciousness was in a trance, staring at this scene for a long time before gradually returning to his senses. His previous memories were vague and chaotic. He remembered being chased by monsters, and extreme mutations intensified in the battle. For him, the increased mutation is more terrifying than the monster that always wants to kill him. Because that made him become more bloodthirsty and crazy, and even turned into a monster. but now¡­ Lin Mo looked at his hands, he had become a human being. He didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t even know how he landed here, he only vaguely remembered that he had hit the dry shadow that had been chasing him down, and then ate something... and then opened it. When he looked at him, he had already turned into a human again, and the traces of extreme mutation disappeared from his body, and the body of the nightmare monster seemed to have never appeared before. then¡­ He met this little girl next to him. Bai Mo pupil. White¡­ "Big brother... are you okay?" The girl was a little nervous, and carefully took out a piece of chocolate that was almost covered up from her arms, opened it and stuffed it into Lin Mo''s mouth. "This is the last time you asked me to keep it, I I haven''t been willing to eat it. You must be too hungry. Just eat it. Mom said that chocolate is the food with the highest calorie...you will definitely get better if you eat it..." Lin Mo suddenly stretched out his hand, took her a hand, shook his head at her, and looked more vigilantly at the side of the cauldron. His discreet clear memory told him. Human flesh is cooked in that pot. The people here are eating people. Lin Mo doesn''t know where this factory building is, but it is said that there are long and thin ghosts wandering outside all day long, so these people are trapped here, and those who can''t bear it have ran out and been killed by monsters, and the rest are practicing the new rules here. . starve. Or eat. In the beginning, these people ate people who died of starvation, but with that time, as the time of hunger grew longer, certain things had begun to deteriorate... Viruses that are more terrifying than monsters and crazier than mold began to spread. People are becoming beasts. Bai Motong was rescued by him. As a thin girl, she naturally became the target of the beasts. According to Bai Motong, her parents were also workers in this area of ??the factory. They were chased by monsters and forced her to be sent here. They lied that she was going out to do errands and that she would come back to pick her up later... the girl believed it, but Lin Mo knew that it was the girl''s parents who led away the monster. The girl even fiddled with the phone watch all the time, waiting for them foolishly. However, they will never come back. Maybe it was because she was too stupid, maybe because Lin Mo just woke up and almost died of thirst and starvation, this stupid girl gave him most of her food, and when she was about to be eaten by wild beasts that day, he pulled She smashed a person''s leg, deterring everyone, and didn''t turn the girl into a bone that never boiled in the iron pot. But that''s all. These days, Lin Mo''s state has always been like a serious illness. It was fine at the beginning. With the passage of time, he became weaker and weaker and weaker... as if to be like this. Live and die. Lin Mo felt that something was growing in his body. Yesterday he even coughed up blood. The blood was black and red, and it was covered with mold-like things carried by monsters. A soft feeling of powerlessness fills his body, Lin Mo even feels that it is difficult for him to even move, and the opposite is hunger, bottomless hunger, that is not filled with a piece of chocolate, he needs a lot of food, protein... And Lin Mo faintly felt that if he really satisfies this hunger, he will definitely become a monster again. He doesn''t have so much food, and he doesn''t want to become a monster. He knew he would die if he continued like this. He has been waiting for death. Because Lin Mo had never had any goal of survival, he turned into a monster and lived in a twisted form. It''s better to die... But what he couldn''t let go was the two friends he knew at the Cloud City store and the silly girl next to him. Lin Mo turned his head with difficulty, seeing Bai Motong still struggling to put the last piece of chocolate on him. And maybe because she was too weak, she staggered herself, even fell to the ground, screamed, and when she saw the chocolate did not fall to the ground, she became happy again. She stared at the chocolate and swallowed and spit, and then she leaned back. Looking at Lin Mo, "Big brother, take a bite. I know you want to leave it to me, but I''m not hungry. I''m really not hungry. When my mom and dad find it, there will be something to eat...you Didn¡¯t you say that you have no family? You can join us... we live together..." So clean...stupid girl. How can you live without anyone around... The man whose leg was broken by him was dead, and even turned into something boiled in a pot, and the beasts hadn''t eaten for almost a day. They kept staring here, and Lin Mo knew that once he died, this girl would be finished. The plant is so big, they have nowhere to go. No way... Lin Mo''s consciousness gradually withdrew. I don''t know how long it took before he woke up again. Bai Motong squatted in front of him and looked at him nervously. Lin Mo wanted to reach out and rub the girl''s head, but maybe he had just tried hard, and he fell down when he raised his hand halfway, and he couldn''t use any strength at all. Just as Lin Mo wanted to say something hard, he suddenly noticed a shadow over him. He turned his head suddenly, his eyes slowly raised. That cold man, and several other "beasts", did not know when, had already stood in front of them. "Boy, can you still move?" The cold man sneered. Bai Motong''s face changed, and she stumbled out, her small body blocked in front of Lin Mo: "You...you..." They seemed to see that Lin Mo was ill and didn''t really get close to him. They wouldn''t even kill this dying because everyone was afraid of getting sick. The cold man stretched out his hand to catch the little girl. Bai Motong lifted up like a picked chicken, her mouth was covered, her feet kicked wildly, and she was smashed to the ground again, dragging to the other side amidst a grinning laughter... She struggled for a while, but suddenly stopped. There was almost no panic or fear in her eyes, and she didn''t even notice the panic when Lin Mo''s state was getting worse. It seems that she understood from the beginning, everyone and everything that happened around her. She wasn''t the stupid girl that Lin Mo was supposed to do. She was just naive and didn''t want to understand. She just silently looked at the man in the corner who was neither human nor ghost. Her elder brother had the last thought in her head: eldest brother is sick, maybe he won¡¯t be eaten, but if I die... The dead watch fell in front of Lin Mo. He looked at... Look at... death. hunger. monster. ¡ª In this world, who is the monster? ! ¡ª What kind of person is a monster? Should... be called a monster? ¡ª The boiling wok was steaming hot. The fire light only shines on a small area. And in the darkness where neither heat nor fire can spread. The dark shadow was struggling and stood up little by little. Those eyes began to turn crimson, more coquettish than blood. Shaking, staggering, striding. The cold man dragging Bai Motong suddenly stopped. Because an extremely weak hand grabbed his hand. It''s the man who is dying of illness. The cold man was taken aback, and quickly threw him away. That person was really too weak, and he fell heavily with a single flick. The cold man immediately wanted to stay away from each other. But the man who fell, stretched out his hand at that moment and firmly grasped his trousers. "You bastard..." The cold man''s curse turned into a scream in the next moment. Because there was more than one hand holding his trousers. A mouth that used to be full of blood, bit it up, fangs are growing in it, and then...skillfully tore the skin, shreds the flesh...and the bones. The screams and howls began to spread. "monster!" "Monster!" The people were howling, horrified, stern, and fleeing. Then, UU reading was torn to pieces... At that moment, Bai Mo pupil''s pupils were completely filled with blood red. But she only raised her head slightly, holding the watch in her hand, watching silently, silently...watching. On the wall illuminated by the fire. The shadow of the dark big wings is slowly spreading its wings. Monsters from **** rule everything. ¡­ And outside the Hecheng factory, in the sky, a dry shadow gradually became clear from far to near. Several terrifying 20-meter-level flesh and blood giants were roaring and killing in this direction. ¡­ ~： Shelf testimonials Master readers, the book will be on the shelves around 12 noon tomorrow This book can go to this day, Sanjiang strongly recommended, 30,000 collections, it is the best herbal tea performance. With such results, I also want to thank everyone for your support, the team of operating officers, and the editor¡¯s trust and support. . And the first order on the shelves is a very critical piece of data, which is directly related to the life and death of the book, especially the herbal tea is on the street, which is even more important. If you all ran to see the pirated version, the book is finished, so I hope everyone will support it. First order and support the original version. Herbal tea must be updated hard to live up to the money everyone spends. Herbal tea is an office worker. Although writing a book is a dream, it is indeed a meal. The last time the operating officer said that I did not have enough money for ordering food. This is indeed my situation some time ago. I also want to use love for herbal tea. Power generation, but my financial situation does not allow it. At this stage, I have already used codewords for almost all my spare time, so it is really important whether everyone can support the original version. After so many years, everything has been increasing in price. Only the subscription does not increase the price. Subscribe to one In the chapter of the month, it is enough to drink two or three bottles of Coke a month, or eat a good meal. This is almost a life-saving support for herbal tea and this book. Next, I will say something real, which is what everyone cares about most. It will be on the shelves tomorrow, with ten more chapters! Once it¡¯s on the shelves, you can¡¯t keep it short, and after it¡¯s on the shelves, everyone can rest assured that Yuanliao City is just the beginning. The book has a complete worldview system and outline, with a length of several million words. The future will only become more and more exciting. The protagonist¡¯s magic-modified items will become more and more magical and powerful, and the nuclear explosion evil **** is coming soon! Therefore, please also support the genuine, genuine subscription, this book can go on with everyone, and herbal tea will have the opportunity to present the wonderful story to everyone! Then, the additional details after the shelves: The book now has 30,000 collections, and it should be reserved for at least 2,000 uniform orders. Based on this, if you can achieve 3,000 uniform orders, it is a fine product, plus ten chapters! If there are four thousand... well... don''t think about it being so beautiful; after it is put on the shelves, one more chapter will be added for every ten thousand starting currency rewards. Moreover, if the total order can reach 3000, the author''s women''s clothing; if it can reach 5000, the official''s women''s clothing will be operated! In short, everyone is gathering firewood and the flames are high. How far this book can go depends on the readers. Other channels or book lovers who are reading in pirated editions, please be able to move to the starting point and subscribe to the original! Tomorrow, twelve noon. Please also support the first order. Let''s meet more! Chapter 88： run! ! The whole plant is burning. Flames danced wildly with blood. The monster was slaying in this hell-like landscape, and the screams and loud noises attracted the elongated ghost outside. They had been patrolling for a long time, and finally found a hiding place for the living, but when they came in, they were like ants. Crushed to death in the hands of monsters. Gradually, the lanky ghost also cowered and began to retreat. It has never felt that its state is better. Every cell in its body is screaming with excitement, the virus is killed at high speed, the gene catalyzes mutation, and the food that has just been eaten is quickly digested and becomes a steady stream of nutrients transported to all parts of the body. Its life can no longer be described by the two words of human beings. Monster is its best name. Evolution is dragging it into an irreversible abyss. This is a carnival of death. Until a certain moment, it stopped in front of a little girl who was staring at it blankly. It slowly lowered its head, and its blood-red eyes stared at the little person in front of it, but it was slow...not to start the killing. She also miraculously didn''t scream or run away, but reached out her hand, seeming to want to touch the monster in the sky. The girl''s dirty dress was stained with splashes of blood, but she was still holding the piece of chocolate tightly in one hand. But she was too short to touch. It paused at that moment, a pair of blood-red eyes looked at her silently, and a certain color opposite to madness began to gradually emerge in the eyes. This process lasted for a long time, before he suddenly gathered the big wings behind him, fell from the sky, stood in this hellish burning factory, landed in front of the girl, and let out a heavy gasp. He was not awakened by some hidden emotions, but his own abilities and extreme mutations have changed, cannibalism, monsters, and cannibalism... After this time, he has a little more clear consciousness. . Bai Motong smiled: "Let''s go, big brother..." He said hoarsely: "You don''t want to wait for your mom and dad anymore?" "They won''t come." The girl looked at him silently, "I actually know it. "I actually know it." She raised her head with a bright smile: "I actually... all understand." "I killed so many people, would you still dare to follow me?" Lin Mo turned his head and glanced across the tragic factory. In the deepest part of his eyes, it seemed that something was quietly changing. The girl still raised her head slightly, her smile gradually faded: "I understand." Lin Mo took a deep look at her, then stopped talking, stretched out his hand, took her hand, and walked out. Of those two hands, one was covered with scales and the other was white and petite. However, Lin Mo''s footsteps suddenly stopped when he walked out of the gate of the factory. He let go of the girl''s hand, and suddenly opened the big wings behind him, his dark body lifted into the sky like lightning, and his eyes directly watched vigilantly. In one direction. That is the direction of Yuan Liao City. The earth is shaking. Three twenty-meter-high, flesh-and-blood giants like suture monsters are stepping into the broken wilderness and rushing here at full speed. Because of the previous madness and chaos, Lin Mo couldn''t even spot them earlier. And at their farther back, a withered shadow is walking step by step from the extreme far end of the sky to this side. Its state is very strange, moving forward like a flicker, each time it takes a step forward. , Disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared in the sky more than ten meters away, and the body was sometimes blurred and sometimes real. When it is blurred, it seems as if it does not exist in this world. In the dark sky, if you don''t watch it carefully, you can''t even notice it. But when it is real, it is extremely clear, and the breath of the whole world seems to be turbulent, bringing unprecedented pressure to people. If Su Chen is here, he can clearly distinguish that the pressure is false. The root cause is that the dry shadow almost detonated the dark energy in this space, causing the stable dark energy to intensify and collide with each other, causing drastic changes. . Every time it alternates between virtual and real, it itself will stagnate in the sky for a period of time. Therefore, at this time, it is still a kilometer away, and it will take a certain amount of time to really come over. And in the sky in two directions behind Lin Mo, deafening screams came from the darkness. Under the gloomy sky, under the flames of the Hecheng factory, two pitch-black giant monsters are gradually clearing in their vision. Heaven and earth, the game of lore. Lin Mo took a deep look at the withered shadow that was still approaching, and gradually lowered the height, pointing to the direction of the gap between the monsters. The blood-red pupils reflected the **** the ground: "In another five minutes, you will Run over there, run as fast as you can, run as far as you can, and I...I will find you." "It''s exactly the same...it''s exactly the same..." Bai Mo raised her head, looking at the dark shadow, "Grandpa and grandma... Mom and Dad... "Every one of them said that to me. "No one came back to find me. "Big brother, are you leaving me too? "I''m not afraid of death. "If you die, you can be reunited. "So, Big Brother... "Don''t leave me, okay?" Lin Mo trembled slightly in his heart, and sternly said, "I am the **** person-I just let you go. It doesn''t make any sense to die here with my monster!" Immediately afterwards, he stopped turning his head, sharply raised the height, and the dark wings spread out in the sky, as if to immediately initiate a decisive charge. However, at this moment, to his right, a burst of fire suddenly burst out from the group of pitch-black giants rushing at high speed. It was an air formation of the military, flying across the sky at high speed, strangling the pitch-black giants, and in the other direction, the sky was shining with the light of the starting point. It was a missile launched from a military base, covering the position of the flesh giant on the ground. The general refers to the command center, and deputy commander Liao has long been in the center, and the live images are sent back in real time. at the same time. Behind the ground, somewhere in the dark shadow. A rapid march of more than 30 people is approaching quickly. The first figure, a black combat uniform, full of equipment, carefully distinguished, can see the slight white hair exposed under his tactical helmet. This is an elderly old man, but at this time he is walking fast, leading the team to swiftly approach, and at that moment... He raised his head, a fiery scene reflected in his pupils. At that moment, in the distance, the dry shadow suddenly raised his hand. It turned from virtual to real at that moment. In the space, the dark energy that humans can¡¯t see is instantly distorted and excited under certain control. With the progressive power, dozens of missiles about to cover the three-headed mountain-like giant flesh and blood giants on the ground were detonated in the air, and the flames spread in the air like a curtain and flowed down. Three flesh and blood giants of twenty meters are roaring and stepping out of the flames! Lin Mo''s heart sank and roared, "Run!!!" The big wings shook, and his figure burst out like electricity! And that dry shadow seemed to have noticed something, a cold gaze, suddenly glanced here. Just at that glance, many people here have a feeling of being thoroughly seen through and feeling cold all over. however. The dry shadow only glanced at it, and the next moment it suddenly turned its head and looked dignifiedly in a certain direction in the sky further away. At that moment, in the surprised eyes of the old man and countless people, even the other monster, which was suspected of being a talented person, suddenly stopped its forward momentum and moved in the same direction, seeming to confirm something, and smiled faintly. , And immediately issued an angry cry! The meaning of decisive death has quietly turned into a high-spirited fighting spirit! And in the sky , the first thing that appeared was a solitary crimson light, dragging a long tail flame, drawing a shocking trajectory in the dark sky, the timing was extremely accurate, It was the moment when that dry shadow turned from real to virtual. That was a rocket fired by the "Crack" of the magic change. In a more rear position, Su Chen is in full bloom, first lifted from the off-road vehicle, chasing the missile launched by him first, the armor runs at full power, senses the dispersion, and rushes into the battlefield! ... ps: Nothing to say, please first order! Ask for a monthly pass! The life and death of the new book is in your hands! Still looking for \"I can magically change black technology\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 89： He threw a battery at the enemy Heihe. Military command center. Liao Chengdong was staring at the scene in front of him silently. The two figures in the screen have matched the characters in the information previously recorded by the military. It was Lin Mo and Su Chen who had recorded shots at the Yuncheng Store and 029 County Road Exit. The two of them were designated as s-level talents by Professor Chen''s personal standards. These are the highest-level talents at present. Among the many talents included in the general index, there is only the 73-year-old code-named "Rotten Wood". Mu Wenshan, a veteran, has an S-class presence. Although after the favored person appeared, a unit from the grassroots unit that was about to be defeated sent a message, suggesting that there is likely to be an s-level capable person in the Hecheng store, and he is likely to attract the favored person. In fact, Liao Chengdong and even always pointed out that many people were still surprised when they saw the almost completely monster "S-level talent" appear. And then, what surprised them even more was that immediately afterwards, they actually killed a second s-level talent! These two s-levels, one is completely monsterized, and the other is equipped with battle armor. Although there are related descriptions in the records, they really see completely different impacts. The most important thing is that these two are almost The power of the completely wild talents who burst out in an instant far exceeds the record in the record, and even exceeds the s-level "rotten wood" that their military has cultivated and armed. I don''t know how much! At this time, another urgent report came. He was still the person in charge of the grass-roots unit that he had previously reminded. He only then made a name for himself. This person is Su Chen, a talented person who came to help after hearing the news. . There was nothing wrong with this, but Liao Chengdong immediately recognized the problem. He only solemnly said: "After it''s over, let the person in charge of the grassroots unit come to see me!" He has no time to deal with this self-acting low-level unit. In the battlefield, new changes are taking place in the situation. That dry shadow¡ªthe ability of the Cthulhu Blessed to detonate the "missile group" in an instant is beyond Zongzhi¡¯s expectations. It can be said that the failure of the first wave of attacks may disrupt Zongzhi¡¯s original layout because he was trapped in There are only so many troops in Yuanliao City, and there are not many opportunities and resources at all. However, the appearance of these two S-level talents is reversing the huge impact of the failure of the first wave of attacks in a flash. Because these two people just withstood the favored one! The balance of war was broken instantly! ¡­ Su Chen didn''t feel that he had withstood the dry shadow. His rocket was directly avoided. From the front, the rocket that was killed through the air at high speed was just a tiny bit close to the road. The body of the dry shadow flew past, and fell on a mound in the distance, crashing and exploding, and a huge fireball soared. But the dry shadow didn''t seem to move, as if it had already known that the rocket could not hit. But Su Chen "sees" more. After so many days of perceptual practice, although he hasn''t really reached the second level, he has really taken a crucial step. Now, even without the help of advanced magic reforms. As the medium, he releases part of the body energy, vibrates the dark energy in the space, and can also "see" the real changes in the dark energy world. That rocket was supposed to hit the target, but at the last moment, it was blown away by a slight angle by the gust of dark energy that was shaken by the dry shadow, and then it flew past by a minute! Its "perception" is "flying" in the space. In a spherical space with a radius of fifteen meters with it as the center, dark energies oscillate with each other, changing their states all the time. As long as it wants to, it can directly let these dark energies. It has an impact on reality, shakes up violent winds, and ionizes fireballs in space. The fifteen-meter spherical space seems to be a huge dark energy field, and it is the "god" that controls that dark energy field. Su Chen and Lin Mo appeared at the same time, but the dry shadow stopped moving, but stopped in mid-air, like a freeze-frame painting, but the cold eyes fixed on Su Chen''s body, scanning up and down, as if looking for it. what. Su Chen probably guessed what it was looking for, but with the battle armor added, it was impossible for it to see the Ring of Anowal. He and Lin Mo met in the sky nearly two hundred meters away. The two looked at each other without greetings or greetings. Su Chen said quickly: "It''s dangerous to get close to you. There is a dark energy field around it, completely under its control, extremely dangerous." Lin Mo said: "I played against it once in Xicheng District. It failed to come and was stuck in the process of coming, half on our side and half in their own world. As long as we can hurt it once, The balance it tries to maintain will collapse and it will no longer be able to exert its strength on our side." Lin Mo''s words are extremely informative. He doesn''t have any technical support. He knows so much, and he can only find it out in a **** battle. But Su Chen thought of a lot in an instant. It has this kind of strength. It didn¡¯t make a move when it wanted to see it in the Cloud City store before. It¡¯s probably because it didn¡¯t even have its current state. It was just a projection. This could also explain why the attack had the same effect. . And the last sacrifice in the Central, West, and East three districts of the Yuncheng store was likely to make it really come, but because the sacrifices in several locations were destroyed by the military, they were stuck in this weird state. Su Chen said: "What can you do?" "The last time I saw it, it was not so strong." Lin Mo shook his head and said, "It only failed halfway when it came, but it seems to be squeezing in a little bit..." Su Chen promptly said: "Let''s attack once and try its capabilities!" Lin Mo said, "Don''t let it approach the factory behind." Su Chen glanced back. A little girl was looking up at the edge of the burning factory. "Okay." Su Chen rose slowly, "before we force it to kill the Hecheng factory!" "howl---" Lin Mo responded with a roar that shook the sky, the jet-black wings stirred the cracking wind, and its figure made a line, and it was the first to strike out directly! Su Chen turned to the side and threw out a large battery faster than Lin Mo, and smashed it into the dry shadow! In a farther position, the military''s aerial formation is fighting chaotically with a group of pitch-black giants, and fierce aerial battles are intertwined with each other. A group of three fighter planes swept out of the battle group like dexterous fish, flew at low altitude, and directly shot missiles at two of the three flesh and blood giants running on the ground. Six missiles dragged a gorgeous tail flame, passing over the burning factory, leaving six thrilling tracks in Bai Mo''s dark eyes... The atmosphere in Zongzhi is tense, I don''t know if it will be blocked by the dry shadow this time. Many people frowned and looked at the three battlefields of Lin Mo, Su Chen, and the beloved, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com especially looked at Su Chen''s battlefield inexplicably. If you read it right... The one named Su Chen just approached quickly, and then... threw out a battery? What kind of tactics is this? Battery funeral? And people like Liao Chengdong who have seen more detailed and top-secret information suddenly realized something: maybe...that is the talented, dark energy fusion weapon recorded in the information about Su Chen! ¡­ ¡­ ps: Second, ask for a monthly pass! Still looking for "I Can Magic Change Black Technology" free novels? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 90： Dead wood The uniquely painted black battery failed to hit the target. Because at that moment, the body of the withered shadow was turning virtual again, and the battery "pierced" through its body, smashed on the ground not far away, and burst directly into a huge mass of fire. The Tuan Ping raised the ground, shining the whole land like daylight. Many people who don''t know why they saw this scene were dumbfounded: Is that something a battery? ! ! And that dry shadow glanced at Su Chen, but suddenly changed its direction and took a step toward Su Chen''s position! Immediately afterwards, it turned from virtual to real again, and at this moment, Lin Mo almost forced to kill it, and the roaring blow was whizzing out. And Su Chen was also rising upright from the front of the dry shadow, he directly took out his heavy machine gun, and first shot it like a fire dragon! It is really like a tongue of flame spraying out from the muzzle of a heavy machine gun in Su Chen''s hand, continuously spanning a distance of 100 meters between the two, and a dense rain of bullets covers the dry shadow. Its outer sphere perception space is here. For a moment, an incomprehensible state appeared, like an eggshell-like defense layer, wrapped in it, and forcibly withstood Su Chen''s magical heavy machine gun that could easily tear apart the body of a black scale monster. Bombing! And it stretched out its hand to meet Lin Mo on the other side. Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. In his sensory world, the dark energy in this entire space is changing, surging with each other, surging toward the location of the dry shadow, and under its special application, it becomes an "invisible barrier" like a copper wall and an iron wall. Its strength is far above itself. In fact, it does not use dark energy directly, but only uses their activation energy state to affect the original matter in real space. This requires not only powerful control, but also necessary. Of physics... But the speed at which it can extract dark energy from the surrounding space per unit time must be limited... as long as¡­¡­ Several loud noises came from the ground. The flames skyrocketed. The withered shadow was killed by Su Chen and Lin Mo together, and there was no more time to take care of the flesh and blood giants on the ground. Two hill-like flesh and blood giants more than 20 meters high were hit head-on by three air-to-surface missiles, and all of them were engulfed in flames in an instant. On one of them, the upper half of the body that was more than ten meters long disappeared directly in the explosion. The blood rain and tissues in the sky evaporated rapidly in the terrifying high temperature of the explosion. The two fleshy legs like suture monsters are like two pillars. Dump to the sides. The other end was hit by three missiles on the leg, waist and chest. The inertia of high-speed running made it run out of flames and boiling smoke all the way. Almost only half of the body was left burning with flames, thick smoke, and flesh and blood. After evaporating, he knelt forward directly on the ground, and the whole earth seemed to shake. In that scene, it was as if the punisher was gifted by God to die on the earth. And the position of the third flesh giant... The military''s ground tactical squad has been approaching infinitely. The flesh and blood giant had already discovered these tiny humans, and howled, lifting the soles of their feet and rushing towards them! However, no one was trampled on this foot, and the soldiers on the edge evaded one after another, and in the central position... There are two hands that resist the soles of the feet that carry the power of ten thousand jun. The headed veteran withstood the trampling with a flesh and blood body. The equipment on his body creaked and wailed, but bloodshot and a lot of sweat flowed through the gaps in the clothes and the seams of the equipment. Just before it fell, the headed veteran injected himself a full three tubes of powerful nutrient solution, which are the source of his strength. The old man is called Mu Wenshan, he is the first person in the military''s sequence of talents, and the s-level talent code-named "Rotten Wood". As a gifted person who was discovered before the disaster, he participated in several tests and experiments. Although scientific research experts have not been able to find out how dark energy makes him possess this kind of talent, he probably understands his operating mechanism. Under the action of dark energy, the mitochondria in his cells, which are far more than ordinary humans, are exerting incredible power, providing continuous energy for his body, every inch of muscle, and every cell in every organ. This allowed his metabolism to far exceed that of ordinary people, and he could burst out incomparable terrifying power. In contrast, he needs adequate and timely nutritional supplements to maintain his full combat power. Otherwise, in the fierce battle, the countless mitochondria screaming in his body will "eat" his fat and protein... And at the moment he resisted this kick, the other talented fighters beside him had already shot, flying all the way into the sky, and immediately attacked. In the blink of an eye, the entire foot of this flesh and blood giant was chopped off as if being put on an operating table with extremely precise coordination! The body of the huge flesh and blood giant is leaning. Rotten Wood Mu Wenshan shook off the chopped foot and exhaled heavily. Twenty-meter-level flesh and blood giants have only appeared twice in the records of battles in Yuanliao City, and now three heads have appeared here at once-although they prevented nearly half of the sacrifice process in Yuanliao City, even Let the dry shadow get stuck between success and failure, but there are still a large number of monsters with low energy nature rushing here. The low-level flesh and blood giant comes over, and as long as there is enough "flesh and blood", it can grow up quickly. The last 20-meter-level flesh and blood giant was still wailing and struggling, and more and more pitch-black giants appeared in the distance. Mu Wenshan couldn''t help raising his head and looking at their real goal in this campaign. That dry shadow in the sky. Its life situation and dark energy operation mode are beyond human comprehension, and according to the previous summary information and the analysis of the expert advisory group, it is likely to have a lot of knowledge. The power of terror is terrible, but what is even more terrifying is knowledge. It should have been the primary goal that surpassed all flesh and blood giants and dark giants in this battle, and it was also the most difficult to deal with. If it weren''t for the blockade of Yuanliao City and nuclear weapons, these monsters would have no way to survive. But the situation now... They quietly crossed the not-so-strict blockade of the monsters and appeared here to intercept and kill the dry shadows. Before they touched each other, the fighter formation and even his talented squad were already in deep struggle. If they follow their original plan , It seems difficult to really fight against the dry shadow, and it is extremely difficult to complete the task... But here, there is something wrong, because in the sky now, the two figures that are not affiliated with the military are entangled with the invincible dry shadow! Moreover, it seems to be suppressing and occupying a certain peak. Earlier, when they went to fight , experts analyzed that the favored one might have come to kill a very powerful human individual. At that time, this idea was rejected by many people because of such a battle. , It seems too much attention. but now¡­¡­ These two talented people are telling everyone with their strength that among human beings, there are also terrifying powerhouses comparable to the favored ones! This battle is bound to be a lot easier. Mu Wenshan took a deep breath, no longer looked at the sky, turned and ran towards the flesh and blood giant behind him. Since the dry shadows don''t need to be dealt with by them, they must solve the peripheral interference and prevent other monsters from supporting their favored ones. And in the sky... Su Chen is using a set of weird tactics to suppress the opponent. Still looking for \"I can magically change black technology\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 91： Wretched tactics A long, long time ago, when Su Chen played the mobile game Eating Chicken, he tried a mode of pan warfare, that is, players could not use firearms and could only participate in the competition with fists, pans or throwing grenade. Once, Su Chen''s teammates were all dead, and when he was left alone, he ran into a two-person team. At that time, the two people used an extremely rascal method to torture Su Chen to death. One of them stood in the distance and threw a grenade, while the other was chasing Su Chenda with a pan nearby. If Su Chen fights a nearby person, he will be bombed by a grenade thrown by a distant person. The nearby enemies don¡¯t have to fight him, just go around in circles; and if he goes to chase the foe who throws a grenade in the distance, it¡¯s necessary. He was chased and beaten by people nearby; if he ran away, he would be pitted to death by two people one by one. Those two people had a lot of grenades, and Su Chen was suffocated alive in this situation where he couldn''t beat and couldn''t run. At that time, he was extremely aggrieved, but later with the idea of ??joining in if he couldn''t beat him, he followed his friends to use this method to cheat many people, but that was also a long time ago, but now he suddenly thought of this method. Especially after he probably "sees" clearly the operation mode of the dry shadow "spherical shell", he realized that this tactic is very feasible. Su Chen immediately moved closer to Lin Mo, taking advantage of the fact that the other party once again turned from real to virtual, and quickly said to Lin Mo of his plan: "I have a way, it is very powerful. "But it is not a perpetual motion machine. Its continuous power mainly comes from the dark energy in the space. As long as we limit it to this small battlefield and continue to harass and attack, we don¡¯t have to work hard and let it consume dark energy frantically. , When the available external dark energy is reduced due to temporarily taking time out, the dark energy in other directions will not flow as much, and its shell will be gone... then it will be our chance to win!" Immediately afterwards, Su Chen described his rogue style of play again, and at this time, the dry shadow was becoming clear again. Lin Mo and Su Chen looked at each other without hesitation. Seeing that the favored one stepped towards Su Chen again, Su Chen first threw a large mess of stones with different rules, and then quickly raised the height, Lin Mo But doing the opposite, quickly approaching the past again. The magic-changing stones were detonated one by one in the air. The explosion was not large, but the dust was everywhere, but Su Chen stretched the distance from this, and Lin Mo repeatedly smashed the dark energy shell of the dry shadow. Su Chen carried a crane gun in the distance, pressing a power bank with one hand, and continued to fire frantically. Lin Mo''s speed was very fast, it deliberately only attacked the other direction of the dry shadow, so as not to accidentally hurt Su Chen. The firepower of Su Chen¡¯s magic-modified heavy machine gun is not a joke. It is still intensively fired. With more than a hundred bullets down, the seven-story building can be directly swept down, and the dry shadow can only transfer most of the energy to Su Chen¡¯s attack. While forming a "shell" to resist the attack, the weak side asked it to take action in person to avoid Lin Mo from killing it in front of it. But when Lin Mo was dragged down, it was difficult for it to approach Su Chen at a high speed, and because of Su Chen''s attack, it was extremely difficult for it to really free up his hand to directly wound or kill Lin Mo. Although Lin Mo is a feint, if the dry shadow doesn''t defend him seriously and a flaw is found, the feint can instantly become a full blow! Its single abilities are above Su Chen and Lin Mo, perhaps greater than the sum of the two at present, but due to the limitation of its failure, coupled with Su Chen¡¯s complete rogue tactics, it was dragged abruptly. In the sky, one cannot advance or retreat. Always refer to. Liao Chengdong looked at the analysis report handed over by the scientific research department, and it also clearly pointed out that the beloved''s dark energy in the extraction space, seeing this scene, his heart sank slightly. Of course, Liao Chengdong could see Su Chen and Lin Mo''s plan, but... the favored one was to extract the dark energy from the space as power. If it was so consumed, the first thing that could not be consumed would be Su Chen and Lin Mo! The dry shadow seemed to realize this, because [pencil.qbxs.xyz] knew that it was in a deadlock, but it seemed to be certain that Su Chen could not maintain this intensity of attack for long. During the chaotic war, he maintained his defense against Su Chen. Chen attacked the shell, while resisting Lin Mo''s repeated rushes, his eyes gradually fixed on Su Chen, indifferent, strong and confident. Under the civilization system of the evil gods, the natural pride of the superiors ruling. But... Can Su Chen not afford it? Su Chen has more than 30 charging treasures in his hand. The body energy added together can replenish hundreds of units, but the energy he consumes for frequent firing is far less than that dry shadow. At most, the ammunition of the heavy machine gun may be insufficient. , In order to deal with this situation, Su Chen will cease fire every time the opponent turns virtual, taking the opportunity to take out the battery, magic-changing grenade and the like from the Ring of Anova, so that the opponent will turn from real to virtual. The time is directly lost, there is no gap, and it continues. And in this dark environment, Su Chen deliberately put the charging treasure extremely deep. It seemed that he was carrying the heavy machine gun in both hands, but only he knew that he was holding the left hand of the heavy machine gun between the heavy machine gun and his arm. There was a power bank with gleaming gleams, and the charging light of that power bank was completely covered by the heavy machine gun and the explosion of flames. Therefore, time gradually passed, the dry shadow was still weakly confined to the spot, Su Chen and Lin Mo''s repeated strangulation and attacks never stopped, and the two men even tended to become more and more fierce in the Vietnam War. Needless to say, Su Chen is full of ammunition and energy, so he can fight until dawn, and Lin Mo himself has just finished eating, and the monster-like body has incredible stamina and combat power, especially when Su Chen is in front of him and Bai is in the back. Mo Tong, he even spared no effort and went all out for every attack. In general, the military air formations, and ground talent squads were all silent. When these two powerful talents who were not registered by the military appeared, many people were surprised at their strength, but they weren¡¯t too much. After all, they were talents born among ordinary people, and everyone knew that. The strength of the vast majority of talents at this stage is only related to whether they are lucky enough to obtain a strong talent. Because of the uneven quality of their own, many talents do not have much combat power even if they are very talented. Therefore, when Su Chen and the two appeared, most people thought this way, and even felt a little unbalanced about them not joining the army until this moment... The fighting consciousness and fighting qualities of these two, even now tirelessly maintaining the offensive, have quietly changed their minds, and even aroused their respect. Some people even said, "These two people are too strong... How could they be the elders who were attacked and killed by the favored ones as important targets?" Another person said: "But...they are playing this way, how can they feel a sense of insignificance spontaneously..." And in the battlefield, the dark energy in the space is extremely exhausting The withered shadow finally gave birth to a trace of panic, as if wanting to give up and evacuate, even revealing a huge flaw. However, neither Su Chen nor Lin Mo aimed at this flaw, but were still strangling. Su Chen could see the flow of dark energy, and it was clear that the dark energy around the dry shadow hadn''t reached the point where it would panic and retreat, so this was definitely a trap! The dry shadow pretends to be too alike, if it weren''t for Su Chen to see through from the level of essence, he would be fooled if he was replaced by another person! Lin Mo couldn''t see so much, but Su Chen didn''t give a signal and didn''t change his tactics, so he didn''t move. During the battle, he could only maintain his own conscious self and part of his thinking ability. The longer the battle, the worse his thinking ability. Therefore, he chose to trust Su Chen unconditionally. This is the trust between him and Su Chen. The dry shadow retreated in the next moment, and the flaw just turned into an obvious trap in an instant. Still looking for \"I can magically change black technology\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 92： Defeat That dry shadow was in an embarrassing situation where it was impossible to advance or retreat. The three-headed flesh and blood giants and a large number of pitch-black giants are being dragged by the military. This time, far away from the city, their various advantages no longer exist. The military has insight into the trend in advance, and they are in a situation of frustration. Among. In fact, it can be seen from this point that the civilization and military system of the monsters is very backward or even primitive compared with human beings. It is only the special environment, the special life situation and the huge base that they have long been an unstoppable offensive. Seeing that the dark energy in the range where it was trapped to death is relatively becoming less and less, that dry shadow seems to have finally made up his mind, and with a sharp scream, he wants to break through directly. It chose a blind spot that Su Chen and Lin Mo couldn¡¯t touch. At a certain moment, it suddenly pulled away all the dark energy, forcibly knocked Lin Mo away, and twisted the battery and demonic grenade that Su Chen had thrown over. Turn, it takes a high-speed step towards Yuanliao City! In an instant, its body appeared ten meters away, but at this moment, it suddenly turned its head in horror, stretched out its hand, and grabbed something in the air. That was the gravity warhammer that Su Chen threw with all his strength. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. The dark energy in a radius of hundreds of meters has been thinned. This time the opponent grabbed the gravity warhammer with his own hands and proved that its spherical force field had disappeared! That gravity warhammer was enough to crush a long and thin ghost, but it was pinched in the palm of your hand like an ordinary hammer. Even under the great force, the original cracks intensified and spread and shattered... But Su Chen didn''t want it to play any role at all, as long as this dry shadow pauses for a moment, it is enough! And the next moment, it raised its head. Su Chen and Lin Mo have appeared on both sides of it. One was added to his armor, his thrusters glowed with scorching flames, and the other was pitch-black with big wings, like a devil flying up in hell. Two people crossed in front of it. Su Chen''s Miaodao slashed horizontally, and Lin Mo''s claws went straight to its chest! At that moment, the dry shadow''s body suddenly faded, as if to forcefully turn from the real to the virtual, but he was still a step too late, and one hand was cut off directly, leaving several **** scars on his chest. The strange thing is that these injuries have increased the speed at which it turns from real to virtual. It was originally a strong behavior, and the speed of turning to the virtual state was very slow, but it suddenly accelerated, and its body suddenly became blurred, like a pixel. It suddenly became lower, and then, its body flickered suddenly and disappeared in the same place. Then, it withdrew from a distance of nearly a thousand meters away, and its body became more blurred. Its stuck advent balance was broken, and it was being relentlessly pulled back to its original world. It was actually not a retreat, but a radical change in its body coordinates in space. At this stage, no one can catch up with it. Su Chen and Lin Mo both stood in the sky, silently watching it disappear. At the end of its disappearance, the last command that seemed to be left, the pitch-black monster in the sky was blank and confused for a moment, followed by fluttering wings, wanting to leave the battlefield, but the three flesh and blood giants on the ground were basically all Having lost their combat effectiveness, the military is completely killing them with an exaggerated dismemberment and burning technique. Knowing the characteristics, relatively balanced strength, and certain preparations, it is actually only a matter of time before the military kills these monsters. At this time, Su Chen finally knew why he went so smoothly when he was in Xicheng District, because it was probably "beaten" back by Lin Mo at that time, and he didn''t have the time to trouble himself. This weird state not only limits the strength of that dry shadow, but also makes it naturally beneficial to a certain invincible place. But it was also unlucky enough. It made a domineering appearance, and it ended up being lost in the hands of Su Chen and Lin Mo indecently, and now it went back aggrievedly. Su Chen looked at Lin Mo. Lin Mo''s state is different from that of the Yuncheng store. At that time, his half-walled body was extremely mutated. Now, his whole body has turned into a monster. One eye is blood red and the other is pitch black, intertwined with madness and sobriety. Two diametrically opposed emotions. The two looked at each other in Kong and both laughed. Su Chen said: "Isn''t this very good? It''s obviously so strong and the control is good. Didn''t I think I was burdensome when I was in the Cloud City store?" "Of course not. I have experienced a lot during this period, so that''s why..." At this point, Lin Mo suddenly stopped and said, "There is still someone on my side, I almost forgot... Su Chen, let''s go back to the factory first. side!" As he said, he immediately turned and flew towards the burning factory behind him. Su Chen remembered the phone call before, and had faintly guessed something, and followed him closely, but still looked at Lin Mo in front of him with some worry. Although he said that Lin Mo controlled well, he could see that in this state, although Lin Mo''s single-handed combat power had been greatly improved, his instinct and consciousness in battle were also extremely strong, but he himself However, his thinking ability appears to be much slower, and his attention to the outside world and his attention have decreased. He is always fighting against the maddening influence brought about by his extreme mutation. But Su Chen didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help Lin Mo now. What''s the point of what he said, instead, it made Lin Mo add unnecessary psychological burden. At the moment, they landed in the unloading area outside the Hecheng factory one after another, but the military had already arrived here. "Mr. Su, Mr. Lin. I am Mu Wenshan, the commander of the ground forces in this operation." Mu Wenshan took the lead in questioning Su Chen and Lin Mo politely. The drones hovered in the sky, and several of them flew to several directions in Yuanliao City, but the formation of fighter planes began to turn back first, pulling out bright trajectories in mid-air. A little girl ran out of the military crowd, standing beside Lin Mo timidly, looking at everyone. Lin Mo pulled her behind and nodded to Mu Wenshan, "Hello." Su Chen was not stupid enough to ask the other party why he knew his name. He glanced at the little girl curiously, and guessed in his heart-this is probably the silly girl who called. But now is not the time to say this, he glanced at Mu Wenshan and the many soldiers behind him, and said: "You are..." Mu Wenshan took off his tactical helmet, and Lin Mo and Su Chen were a little surprised with his white hair and wrinkles. But Mu Wenshan was full of energy, with piercing eyes, looked directly at Su Chen, and said: "Our ground troops this time are only us, and we are the talented team directly under Heihe General Manager. I am the captain. On behalf of the General Director and the military, I would like to thank you for your help. Without you, we would not know how much it would cost. "This is the gratitude of the military. Then, on behalf of myself and the talented brothers behind me, I would like to express my gratitude again. "Furthermore, it is temporarily safe here. We have confirmed that the dry shadows have retreated. The command system of the''servants'' in this area has almost collapsed. The black scale monsters that originally gathered here are already in a state of scattered sand. It is still far away. They can no longer pose any threat to us for the time being, and survivors from other locations can also escape smoothly. This has greatly eased the situation in this area. "It''s a pity failed to kill it directly." With that said, the old man took a deep look at Yuanliao City, then turned his gaze back, and bowed deeply to Su Chen and Lin Mo. The many talented people behind him who silently looked at here also nodded. . Su Chen and Lin Mo also nodded slightly. Su Chen said: "You are polite. We can''t afford your bow at your age. It is our honor to be able to do our best here." Su Chen''s remarks were partly polite and partly distracting, because he knew all the military''s tactics later. He was here to help Lin Mo and to help himself solve the trouble. Compared with this, these talents really risked their deaths to besieged the beloved, so they are somewhat ashamed. ... ... Still looking for \"I can magically change black technology\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 93： attitude Mu Wenshan paused slightly, then continued: "Both of them are strong, and I won''t waste their time talking nonsense. ¡°I¡¯m standing here to thank you in person. When I¡¯m old, I only know and recognize the two things of my country and human relations. Today¡¯s human relations, I will never forget the feelings of my family, and my country is my other purpose. "I want to send an invitation to you on behalf of the General Director and the Army. "Two of them have been recorded in the record of the Great Retreat in Yuanliao City. I have read relevant information. That¡¯s why I know your names. You are the only powerful talents in the entire Yuanliao area. In the institution¡¯s level system, you can be a well-deserved s-level." Bai Mo raised his head and looked at Lin Mo: "S grade...what a powerful feeling..." Lin Mo only gently rubbed her head, he didn''t care about it. Su Chen didn''t care, he just maintained respect and waited for the other party to speak. Mu Wenshan also saw it, and quickly smiled, and said: "Actually, I can see that the two may not agree to the military''s invitation. The two may need an army, but what is needed is not the current Yuanliao army. Because you are here. The current Yuan Liao Garrison can hardly get any treatment as it should, and will only take risks. That¡¯s why I said that. I just want to ask, are the two survivors willing to go to Heihe¡¯s base?" With Mu Wenshan''s argument, Su Chen was still a little surprised. He didn''t want to join the military, because he didn''t want to be restrained, but that didn''t mean he didn''t want to change the situation in Yuan Liao, especially after he realized that Yuan Liao had become an isolated island, he knew clearly that no one could be alone. The monsters here must be resolved. If he has the ability, he doesn''t want to see these soldiers die desperately. Although some people in the army left him a bad impression, but Liu Chenye and Su Wenhao are people who are worthy of respect. . As long as he doesn''t force himself to death, Su Chen is willing to take action, but in another way. But Mu Wenshan seems to have seen it thoroughly. Su Chen clearly said: "I will not join the military because I don''t want to be the cannon fodder of the times. I want to help you, but I don''t want to die. Yuanliao City is now an unending situation, so if there is If necessary, I will definitely take action. This is also the promise I made to someone a long time ago." There are many meanings in Su Chen''s words, but Mu Wenshan understood them all at once. On the one hand, at this stage, it is difficult to force Su Chen and Lin Mo with the military¡¯s existing capabilities and strengths. If they become a force outside the military, they will receive much more attention than joining the military directly, and they don¡¯t have to participate in certain things. Some sacrificial tasks; on the other hand, Su Chen also clearly expressed his attitude, not only to stabilize the military, but also to express the meaning of cooperation. The second half of the sentence is more like someone to protect. Mu Wenshan silently remembered in his heart, and said, "Mr. Su, don''t you plan to go to Heihe immediately?" Su Chen nodded, turned to look at the boundless darkness away from Yuanliao City, and said: "I want to take a look at the''End of the World'' first-the cage that covers Yuanliao." "I understand." Mu Wenshan pointed in one direction. "If you walk from here, drive straight for more than a hundred kilometers and you will see it." Su Chen looked at Lin Mo. Lin Mo frankly said: "I am a person without a goal. I don''t have too many ideas and concepts, and I don''t want to join the army. My state is not even clear to me. The most important thing is that I have to live..." He silently glanced at the girl beside him, then glanced at Su Chen. He knew the real purpose of Su Chen''s full rush, and that was to help him. "I am not a person who is afraid of death. If I am the only one left, there is no difference between being dead and alive. But if I have friends who are worth cherishing, and people who need my protection, I must live hard first. Maybe it''s selfish to say this, but other things are not important to me." Lin Mo looked at Su Chen and asked with a smile, "Is Xia Chuwei okay?" Su Chen''s heart was shaken by these words. Mu Wenshan looked at these two men more solemnly. He understood that these two men are people who really understand what they want. Such people may have various shortcomings or even defects, but this People who are in such a great change will still stick to their own alignment, and the words and promises they make are really worthwhile. Few of them are really busy people who can do things. Su Chen smiled and replied: "She is smarter than you, and she still follows Professor Chen. She must be better than you." Lin Mo was dumb. At this time, a talented soldier hurried over and pulled Mu Wenshan to the back to say something. For a moment, Lin Mo said, "I''m very curious about the end of the world, but I''m afraid I can''t go with you. I''m going to Heihe first. This girl¡ªshe is not very good and needs a stable environment. You must pay attention to safety. " Su Chen nodded and said jokingly: "We beat all those beloved ones back, who is the enemy of my Long Aotian in Yunai?" Speaking of this, Su Chen paused slightly. He wanted Lin Mo to go to Heihe to find Yu Hualong and the others, but Su Chen quickly realized that this was not appropriate. Although Mu Wenshan¡¯s current attitude is very clear, the military There must be other radicals in the government and Yu Hualong. If Yu Hualong and the others were their own affairs, they might control it first, and it would be troublesome. Moreover, Yu Hualong and the others might not be able to help Lin Mo. If the girl''s body is in good condition, the military system will be able to handle it. Su Chen thought for a while, then said: "You can go to Su Wenhao, he will definitely be happy to help. You can also ask Professor Chen, as long as you are willing to let him draw a tube of blood, he will definitely do his best to meet all your requirements." Lin Mo''s smile was a little stiff. Su Chen asked with some worry: "But what you look like..." Lin Mo shook his head. He clenched his monster-like paws slightly, and slowly said: "I have eaten a lot this time, and my abilities are also changing. Maybe, I have found a way to switch between human and monster forms. " When he said these words, his gaze was a little dark, staring at his palms in a daze. Su Chen just wanted to say something, but the girl had already noticed something and whispered: "Big Brother..." Lin Mo came back to his senses suddenly, smiled, drew the girl to the front, and said, "Bai Motong." Su Chen was actually very curious about what Lin Mo had gone through, what was his relationship with this little girl, and how he met him, but he faintly guessed some possibilities, so he didn¡¯t say anything for the time being. Instead, he squatted down and caught a trick. Lots of white rabbit toffee: "Come on, your brother Su Chen will give you candies." When Bai Motong has seen so many sugars after the catastrophe, UU''s eyes widened from reading , and he hurriedly pulled into his arms, weak but tender and said: "Good Uncle Su Chen... Big brother compares with you. It''s like a pauper...are there any more?" Su Chen cheerfully grabbed another handful of chocolates. Lin Mo Ni leaned at him: "You look like a trafficker who abducts and sells little girls with a wretched face." Su Chen wrinkled and stared at Bai Motong: "Wait, what did you call me just now?" ¡­ You can rest assured that there will be certain survivors and military conditions, because that is necessary. If you don¡¯t describe it, the story is missing, but there will be no power plots in the blood. Yuanliao City is almost over. It¡¯s impossible to have these. of. This is the sixth chapter of the blast, don''t the big guys give me a monthly pass? Still looking for "I Can Magic Change Black Technology" free novels? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 94： Monstrous blood and fire Chapter 94¡ªMonsterious Blood and Fire Rolling up the white rabbit and chocolate that Su Chen gave, the little girl Bai Motong ran back behind Lin Mo and blinked and said, "Uncle, I feel that you are a little kind. I seem to have heard your voice somewhere..." Su Chen shook his head. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Mu Wenshan walking back with a serious face, and said: "Mr. Su, Mr. Lin, we just got news from the general manager. After the beloved one retreats, not only It was the pitch black monsters in our area that suddenly began to retreat. The entire surrounding black scale monsters and elongated ghosts began to shrink. They seemed to abandon their original plan. Although they were still loose and did not gather together, they had already begun to shrink. It began to retreat in the direction of Yuanliao City." Lin Mo said, "What''s going on? Is the favored one to be defended after being hit hard?" Mu Wenshan shook his head and said: "It''s hard to tell. It''s always analyzing and judging. But at present, I have news that the military will organize a big bombing as soon as possible... No matter what happens next, we''d better leave temporarily. This area." Lin Mo and Su Chen have no opinion on this. Lin Mo took Bai Motong and followed Mu Wenshan and his party directly to Heihe Zongzhi, while Su Chen boarded Wang Li''s off-road vehicle again. When he saw the little soldier in the off-road vehicle, Mu Wenshan looked thoughtful and seemed to understand something, and finally reminded Su Chen before turning to leave. What Mu Wenshan pointed out to Su Chen was the nearest way to the "end of the world", which was about sixty degrees from Heihe County where Zongzhi was located, and the two sides were separated therefrom. The atmosphere in the car is a bit weird. He Xuanheng squinted his eyes and looked at the direction away from the military. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Old Liu was stunned and he didn''t need to say, but Qiao Zheng was a little frustrated. There is no significant improvement, and it is somewhat frustrating. Su Chen had been flying here alone with battle armor, and when they were driving over in an off-road vehicle, the battle was already halfway through, so there was really nothing left to watch. Wang Li said, "I just communicated with Deputy Battalion Commander Su and reported the situation here. He wants me to congratulate you." Reporting to Su Wenhao, this is what it should be. As soon as Su Chen wanted to be polite, he heard Wang Li read the next sentence blankly: "Then, Deputy Battalion Commander Su was invited to have tea." Su Chen: "???" He was surprised, then realized what was going on, frowned and said, "Who? Is he okay?" Wang Li shook his head and glanced at the Mu Wenshan motorcade that had almost disappeared at the end of the dark road: "It shouldn''t be." Su Chenming Wu said: "I will remember this favor." Wang Li glanced at Su Chen with a solemn look through the rearview mirror. He smiled rarely, and he was a little extraordinarily cute and honest when he smiled. Although in Wang Li''s mind, Su Chen had the feeling of a broken king, but he knew that this person had always been reliable, and if he said this, he really recognized this favor. Although he did not fully understand the real thoughts of his own battalion commander Liu and deputy battalion commander Su, he knew that he had done what he should do and said, and he had truly completed more than half of his mission. Happy. And they are racing in the wilderness all the way. The city, fire, and monsters behind them all gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared. The surroundings gradually became quiet. The farther away from Yuanliao City, the slower the spread of the disease, and large areas of tall grassland and fields even appeared around. In the dark, swaying in the wind, making a weird creaking sound, which adds another sense of horror. On the road, Su Chen did not conceal, and told the people in the same car what he had learned about the current situation of Yuanliao City. As the situation changes, this news will soon become a well-known fact. Seeing such a scene, Qiao Zheng couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s really so desolate." Old Liu remained silent. Wang Li drove silently, but He Xuanheng suddenly said, "If there is really nothing wrong outside-even if the situation is not as serious as ours, when we really leave Yuanliao City and go out alive, what will be facing us?" This sentence asked everyone. Wang Li thought to himself: It is estimated that all staff are isolated. But he didn''t say it. Su Chen didn''t open his mouth to express his opinion either, because he suddenly remembered the only time he had made an outside phone call before. The shrew-like woman on the other side of the phone said that not only far Liao City disappeared... With the passage of time, they finally gradually approached their destination. Across a long distance, through the light of the car lights and the faint light of the **** lightning in the sky, they saw a huge wall of fog rising from the sky, as if to spread to the end of the sky, to the depths of the universe . Su Chen jumped off the off-road vehicle and came to the foot of the fog wall. It was a thick, insoluble mist, spreading into a sky-wide wall, spreading upwards and to the left and right in an arc, encompassing the entire Yuanliao City. It is not clear how deep the fog wall is, but it is not. Spread outward, only staying in this marginal area. "The blockade of Yuanliao City is a circular wall of fog. According to the analysis by people in the research institute, this is a certain kind of our space technology. In fact, it is still outside. Yuanliao City is still on our earth, but people outside. It seems that we just disappeared, and we can¡¯t break through the fog wall if we can¡¯t decipher it. Mr. Su, don¡¯t try to get into the thick fog. The military has done a lot of tests, dozens of elites and explorers. Entered it, but no one could go out. Instead, they all returned to Yuanliao City in the end. Moreover, the fog wall itself was carrying some kind of pollution, and those who came back tended to transform into elongated ghosts. Mr. Su, you are very powerful. , But don¡¯t try it lightly." This is a reminder given by Mu Wenshan before leaving. Su Chen was still very obedient, and there was no idea that others would not be able to do it. He just approached slightly, stretched out his arm, pressed lightly on the edge of the fog wall, tentatively released his body energy, and used his preliminary perception ability Among them expansion, expansion... Blank. It was amazing, he felt nothing. There is only a pure blank. In this foggy wall, there seems to be no dark energy. On the contrary, Su Chen''s heart became more vigilant, but at this moment, the corner of his eyes lit up slightly. That is Joe is using his ability to see if the strong light can illuminate the mist. Su Chen also turned on the armor and tried to fly upward. However, the fog wall seemed to be directly connected to the universe, and it was impossible to go around from the air. At this stage, Su Chen''s armor could not break through the atmosphere and hit the universe. Turn back. Moreover, this is a space blockade, and it must be impossible to escape in that way. After landing again, Su Chen silently stared at the fog wall in front of him for a while, then shook his head and turned around. Seeing this so-called end of the world with his own eyes, Su Chen''s heart was extremely heavy. The blockade of Yuanliao City not only means that there are no reinforcements, it also means that this will be an endless situation. Either monsters kill all humans, or humans kill monsters. Only by solving the monsters can we not be slaughtered and the epidemic can be stopped. This is an extremely cruel situation, like a cage drawn deliberately, there is no other way. Su Chen couldn''t help but glanced at Yuan Liao City. This location Of course he can''t see anything, but his heart is cold. Although the road is so clear, it is undoubtedly extremely tragic. Even if monsters are still coming in patches, their combat power is accumulating and increasing every moment, but human beings are only attrition, that is, every moment is worse than the previous moment. In order to survive, the longer the time goes, the greater the threat humanity has to face. The next road, only monstrous blood and fire. No one can stay out of it. Either fight to death, or live to death. That is a road paved by death. ... ... Still looking for \"I can magically change black technology\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 95： Level 2 competence After clearing up his emotions, Su Chen is planning to truly enter the second level here. When it came time, there was only one step left. Su Chen didn''t know what would change, so he deliberately chose such a place with no one and no monsters. Moreover, the situation is urgent. In the current situation, wasting time is tantamount to death. It''s just a chronic death. Therefore, although Su Chen got rid of the monster temporarily, he became more anxious in his heart. He wants to become stronger, and then unite with the military, unite countless humans in the entire Yuanliao City, no matter what method is used, completely block the monsters back! Everyone settled here temporarily, and Wang Li, Qiao Zheng and Lao Liu set up simple tents-this thing also came from Su Chen''s inventory. And He Xuanheng turned his back to the fog wall, staring into the distance silently. Su Chen quickly started his own process. Although his cultivation method has always been weird, after a long time, only boring remains. With the practice again and again, Su Chen could clearly feel that his improvement gradually increased every time. In this way, for two full days, after a certain attempt, Su Chen finally felt as if he had crossed a certain line, just like a nearsighted person suddenly wearing suitable glasses, and the world in front of him changed in an instant. Got to be clear. Everything in the dark energy world becomes clear. He really opened up new senses. Dark can perceive. At this time, Su Chen discovered that the dark energy in the space is not really like what he had seen before. The strands of things are like lines. Their true state is more like a nebula, and they are connected to each other in a dreamlike manner , The whole dark energy world seems to be integrated. Su Chen has not felt too much of other changes. The change he noticed for the first time is that the upper limit of the energy that can be stored in his body has increased. For this reason, he deliberately took out the power bank in his inventory to recharge himself. His upper line is thirty energy units, but now it is exactly fifty. Moreover, after reaching fifty units, Su Chen did not feel the real upper limit. Instead, he seemed to be stuck. He quickly realized that maybe his body strength was not strong enough to hold more energy, as long as he The strength of life has increased, and the upper limit of the energy storage of the second level of the body will undoubtedly far exceed fifty. Su Chen estimates that it can even reach hundreds. However, strengthening the body is a slow process. The comprehensive strengthening of bones, organs, and tissues is no less than transforming an extremely complex and sophisticated huge machine, plus the time required for absorption and the energy unit required. The time and time are astronomical numbers, so I can¡¯t rush. But with a little strengthening of the body, the upper limit of the body''s energy storage will definitely increase slowly. This is a process of co-progress. At the same time, Su Chen''s perception is truly controlled. After the second level, he can use his own body energy to infiltrate and guide the dark energy around him, but it seems that it is far from the intensity of the dry shadow. It¡¯s still far away. Su Chen tested it, and it was probably to give him a layer of something similar to "Gang Qi", instantly turning dark energy into an instant defensive layer similar to an energy shield, and the strength of the defensive layer And the duration is related to his perception ability and control ability. The range that Su Chen can affect at present is about one meter in his outer radius. In order to test the defensive strength of the new ability, Su Chen also deliberately put on the battle armor and asked Wang Li to shoot himself from a long distance. Wang Li''s expression was extremely complicated, but he still complied. After testing seven or eight times in this way, Su Chen determined that this thing can resist the continuous firing of pistols and rifles. However, when dealing with attacks, his body energy will be consumed more and he will often fail to respond. Guiding the dark to create an energy shield, Su Chen will also be somewhat distracted. This feeling is like looking at the front with one eye and looking at the back. Because of the biological limitations of humans, they are not used to anywhere. This is very normal. Su Chen knows that this is the same as the use of firearms. It needs practice to make up for it. However, the energy shield is still inferior to the battle armor in terms of durability and defense. It is just more casual and functional. Sex is better. However, Su Chen was still very happy that he had an extra layer of tortoise shell. In addition, Su Chen can also guide the dark energy to a certain extent. He stood on the flat ground and slowly raised his left hand. The body energy was inextricably dissipated, stimulating the surrounding dark energy and the nebula. Such dark energy instantly seemed to be blown by the wind. Under the traction of Su Chen''s body energy, a large amount of it actively gathered around his left hand and was absorbed by him. This greatly increased Su Chen''s cultivation speed, causing Su Chen''s self-accumulating energy unit speed to plummet. From the previous two hours directly compressed to half an hour, a unit of energy can be gathered. If in the future, Su Chen''s dark energy perception ability can continue to expand and increase, and the rate of energy absorption can only get faster and faster. The only regret is that this approach also requires concentration. The problems caused by looking at the front with one eye and looking at the back are inevitable. At this stage, the only way Su Chen could see was to solve it through proficiency, and to be familiar with this new perception ability. In addition to these kinds of things, what Su Chen cared most was undoubtedly the ability to transform magic. For this reason, Su Chen deliberately left a piece of equipment, waiting for him to come to the second level to be magically changed. Su Chen immediately took out something from the Ring of Anova. ¡ª¡ªBalance car. It was a 10-inch balance scooter, which Su Chen had brought from Hualong before, and had been thrown in the Ring of Anowal, waiting for today. Stepping into the second stage, Su Chen didn''t want to try to magically modify low-level items first, but planned to start directly from high-level items! Anyway, his environment is safe now, time and space are available, it is the best time. Su Chen did not hesitate, and directly started the process of magic reform. The inextricable body energy directly rushed to the balance car. Su Chen''s heart moved slightly and tried to pull the surrounding nebula-like dark energy to actively rush to the balance car. The ability of the magic transformation is completed by the body energy transformed after the ring of Anova and the body tempered. This is also the first time that Su Chen has tried to use pure natural dark energy to mix his own body energy for magic transformation. In the past, even if he wanted to try, he didn''t have this chance, but now he can give it a try. What surprised Su Chen most was that this attempt had an amazing effect. Su Chen felt the balance car vibrated slightly, and there was a faint tendency to forcibly aggregate magic changes... But after all, this was just an attempt Su Chen foresees this possibility, that is, the order ends, and he quickly withdrew the natural dark energy, and continued to make magical changes with pure body energy. The process of magic reform has not been accelerated as Su Chen stepped into the second level. A balance car, about one and a half hours, Su Chen has invested more than 20 body energy to gradually change, and still needs to continue to infuse the body energy. But at this moment, Su Chen rarely felt that the Ring of Anovar was slightly hot, and the magical improvement process of the balance car had changed slightly. It was a very strange and metaphysical perception. At this moment, he seemed to have two choices to determine the final result of the magic change of the balance car! ... ... ps: Eighth, the big guys vote for a monthly pass (crying), and pirated book friends, look at the original version (crying) Still looking for \"I can magically change black technology\" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 96： Balance... Speed ??car? Su Chen can faintly perceive these two choices, but they are very vague. One of them seems to be a multi-functional development, similar to a black-tech physique foot massage balance bike; the other is some kind of anti-gravity. Flying device. Su Chen did not hesitate, so he chose the latter. This choice is also very strange, like a pure stream of consciousness. He gave birth to a certain mind, and the flow of his body energy intensified the magic reform. It naturally chose to transform in the direction Su Chen thought, which was very magical. However, all this seems to have something to do with the Ring of Anowal. During this process, the Ring of Anowal, which had been calm before, was rarely heated. The development and use of its abilities is obviously closely related to its realm strength. This analysis and judgment flashed through Su Chen''s mind. And in his hands, the process of magically changing the balance car did not stop half a minute, and the processing was completed non-stop, which consumed 33 energy units from Su Chen. After the magic change, the balance car has undergone major changes. The handle is directly "melted" off, and the entire appearance has changed from a conventional shape to a U.S. military b2 bomber-style triangle, streamlined and tough, but not small in size. Knowing how many times, of course, compared to the original, it has been doubled, and it is more stable to step on. And it also needs Su Chen to be driven by energy, and it is closely related to Su Chen¡¯s second-level perception ability-he only needs to inject a little energy and control the operation by perception to complete the use of this balance car. . It still retains the ground mode, and in the lift-off mode, its two wheels will be folded under the triangular chassis, streamlined and integrated, dragging Su Chen into the sky quickly. In the distance, Qiao Zheng was still practicing his abilities tirelessly. The colorful light flashed wildly. Suddenly, he was stunned by what he photographed: "Brother Su has gone to heaven?! Haven''t worn the armor yet? That''s the one stepped on under his feet. what?" Not only did Su Chen go to the sky, he was still flying around. The remote-sensing magic-modified balance car was still very handy to use, like an extension of an organ. With previous experience in the use of armor, Su Chen was not in the air. Too much flustered, familiar with the application, and soon gradually adapted, and began to test other speeds. So, Qiao Zheng and others saw Su Chen flying round and round their small camp at high speed. was a little surprised at first, even Lao Liu stared at Su Chen in the sky for a long time, but then he got used to it. After all, Su Chen had so many things emerging in an endless stream...too many... Su Chen¡¯s final test result is that the speed of the Magic Balancing Car is 270 kilometers per hour, but it consumes not much energy. At full speed for one hour, it is about five to six energy units. In the direction of flight speed, it is actually worse than the full-speed flight of the armor, but the astronomical energy consumption of the armor flight is undoubtedly more practical than the magic balance car. Su Chen landed and rode the balance bike back to the camp. Qiao Zheng couldn''t help but said, "Brother Su, the balance bike can go to heaven in your hands!" This sentence almost caused Su Chen to fall off the balance car, and said with a smile: "What balance car, I''m an anti-gravity aircraft!" But he thought of it. The balance bike cannot be called a balance bike anymore... Hmm...Triangle flying machine? And Qiao just came up and looked at the pitch-black triangle aircraft at Su Chen''s feet with envious expression, and said: "Brother Su, you stuff, can I try it?" "Should..." Su Chen¡¯s first reaction was no. This was not because he was stingy, but because he had confirmed before that magic-modified items need his body energy to be activated in time. If others get it, they can only use the basics of magic-modification. Attributes, such as Miaodao, can only activate the laser line of fire in the hands of Su Chen, and when in the hands of others, it is just a sharp knife. At this time, Su Chen thought of something instead, and said: "You can try it." said, he asked Joe Zheng to board. Then, Su Chen used her perception to wrap and guide her own body energy, flew out of her body staggeringly, into the balance car under Qiao Zheng¡¯s feet, and the connection was established in an instant. Amid Qiao Zheng¡¯s exclamation, the triangle flying vehicle swayed. He staggered and flew up. Su Chen directly let Qiao Zheng go through an addiction, and he happened to try it by himself. The way he releases his own perception with his body energy can indeed allow others to use certain non-timely magical modification items to a certain extent, but this requires more energy, because Su Chen not only needs to use perception control, It¡¯s even more important to look at Qiao Zheng all the time, and Su Chen¡¯s perception range is very limited. It is the strongest within one meter, and it can radiate up to four or five meters outside. Qiao Zheng can only fly at his four or five meters . It is still unrealistic to want to mass-produce the dark to arm oneself. Su Chen actually thought about getting a set of equipment to arm Lin Mo. Lin Mo''s body is powerful under extreme mutation, maybe he can fire everywhere with the magical heavy artillery... It''s a pity, so far, it''s not realistic yet. However, Su Chen''s heart burned with more hope. The achievement of the second level means more possibilities, faintly selectable magical change directions, larger limit energy storage, and dark energy perception that is as clear as a new sensory organ... This means that Su Chen has stronger Combat power, more flexible tactics and unlimited hope for magical changes and even more incredible items! The Triangle Flying Vehicle was quickly recovered by Su Chen in the Ring of Anowal. After they repaired it, there was no point in staying here, and it was time to go to Heihe. After all, this is the case in Yuanliao City, and there is no delay. As he was about to leave, Su Chen took out his mobile phone and patted against the foggy wall. Take a photo, in case it will be useful in the future, and, this is a wonder of the world... Joe was watching from behind, and said greedyly: "Brother SuI..." Before he could finish talking, Su Chen proudly threw him a mobile phone that he had previously "taken" from a mobile phone store. What he had was that he could use Shunlai''s unmodified charging if it was out of power. Bao charging. Joe was overjoyed immediately. Wang Li and others at the back looked at this scene, but their expressions were strange and complicated. Then, they went on the road again. This time, they would bypass the front of Yuanliao City and head straight to Heihe Headquarters without stopping. On the road, Su Chen did not stop trying. He found a few fist-sized stones, and tried the magic change in his hand. It was a pity that maybe the level was too low, and the stone did not have two options. , Still can only magically change the explosive stone... This may have something to do with the characteristics of the stone itself. If I have a brick in my hand... Su Chen diverges his thoughts, and then, he puts a pile of stones together, mobilizes his perception ability, and uses the body energy to fuse the dark energy to gather all these stone. But as a result, a very unbelievable change occurred. The stones merged with each other, and the volume gradually became smaller, and finally turned into a palm-sized black crystal. This crystal seemed very unstable. It only lasted for a dozen minutes before disintegrating. , Turned into scum. The aggregation obviously cannot be maintained for a long time. After a long time, it will collapse directly, but... Is this change... Su Chen frowned deeply. In front of the off-road vehicle, Heihe County is getting closer and closer. Chapter 97： Directly to Heihe! Heihe County is considered to be a medium-sized county with eight streets and several townships under its jurisdiction. The straight-line distance from Yuanliao City is about 130 kilometers. When ¡¡¡¡ was approaching, Su Chen first saw the faint light of Heihe County. Although there were not many, it was still exceptionally bright in this dead and dark world, which made people yearn for. Wang Li and Su Chen probably introduced the situation of the Heihe General Commander. The military has stationed four to five regiments here. Together with the former Yuanliao City Federal Garrison, the total strength is about 20,000. The survivors Seventy to eighty thousand were gathered. The upper-level system that Heihe always refers to is constructed by the military and the government. It is not complicated, but it is not simple. However, at this stage, both the military and the federal government must have only one common goal: survival. Of course, this was the situation before Wang Li temporarily stationed in Heihe and then set off for rescue in Yuanliao City. In the First World War in Liao City, the military suffered serious battle damage. I am afraid that the strength of the troops stationed in Heihe County has long been weaker than before, and there will be more survivors. That means confusion visible to the naked eye. Heihe County is surrounded by a simple fence. Large searchlights and sentry posts are always on guard against the surrounding area. The military is under the control of it, so there is only one entrance and exit. At this stage, there are still a large number of survivors fleeing from all directions. There are not many in Yuanliao City, but there are still survivors from towns and villages in other regions. Long queues are lined up outside the only entrance, and people and vehicles are mixed. A lump. Su Chen even saw people carrying poultry such as chickens and pigs. If before, 80% of those who entered the city had to be kept away, but now they have become sweet pastries. Many people are surrounded and want to buy them. However, they He was soon expelled by the military, and the fragile animals were relentlessly confiscated. The unknown owner cried and scolded the military in the back. Then, it caused the entrance and exit convoy to wait. People are more dissatisfied. However, many people are used to it, and some even seized the waiting opportunity. Su Chen and the others had just arrived, and they were attached to the end of the convoy. Someone ran up to sell all kinds of things, but when he noticed that the car did not seem to have the temperament of fleeing in a hurry, he shut his mouth wisely. , He walked away, and when the small vendor turned his head, he was seeing a commotion in the convoy. A group of military soldiers greeted him from Heihe County, separated the convoy, and came directly to the off-road vehicle he had just promoted. A green channel was opened directly for the people in that car, and they were welcomed into Heihe County respectfully. Seeing this, the hawker couldn''t help being stunned. A human next to him said: "Oh, this battle, 80% of them are senior federal officials!" ¡­¡­ That was actually just that Wang Licheng had contacted the military and confirmed that they had arrived in Heihe. Su Chen also knew that, nodded, he didn''t have time to waste pretending to be ordinary people, of course he would use it if he had the conditions to enter the city quickly. Strictly speaking, the people who came to pick up Su Chen and them were not members of the military, but members of the former Yuanliao City Garrison. The humanity headed: "You are Mr. Su, right? Long Yang Da Ming, I am Heihe County Outskirts Garrison. Qi Liqun, the captain of the sixth team of the team, it is my honor to meet you." Su Chen could clearly see that this person was only acting on orders, and he didn''t even know who he was. Su Chen also nodded: "Thank you." After being courteous, watching that they were about to drive through the two circles of defense in the outer ring of Heihe County, and officially entered the city, Qi Liqun immediately said: "Mr. Su, I will **** you to the General Point next." Su Chen shook his head: "I always mean, I don''t want to go temporarily, I still have things to do, thank you for taking us into the city." Su Chen didn''t plan to go to Zongzhi. He didn''t know the situation in Heihe County. He went straight to Zongzhi. If he couldn''t reach the right people, it would become a troublesome thing. Su Chen wants to contact the military. On the one hand, he understands the dynamics of the entire Yuanliao City; on the other hand, he needs to add more weapons and equipment. The stronger his strength, the greater the right to speak. Things that are really useful to yourself. And the most important point, Su Chen also wanted to find a solution to the Yuanliao city blockade problem, and it was very urgent, because now the monsters had an advantage. If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before the Cthulhu and countless favored ones. With the full arrival, no one will be spared in the space blockade of Yuanliao City, and Su Chen will undoubtedly die. Therefore, he will also choose to cooperate with the military for the overall situation and more himself. The situation in the far Liao City battle is like a restricted chessboard. The situation is cruel to the extreme. Humans and monsters are strangling on the same stage. Whoever solves each other first can survive. Therefore, Su Chen did not come back to hide. He came to fight. The servants, the favored and the gods, the military should use his power, why didn''t he use the military''s power? However, as soon as he and Mu Wenshan said before, Su Chen did not want to join the military, because it was unnecessary, and he did not want to go to the military''s muddy waters. Not everyone can think like Mu Wenshan and Liu Chenye, especially high-ranking people, whose solid thinking and the power and force in their hands may not necessarily value him as a talented person. Su Chen asked himself that he could not control the military, and he did not want to be swayed by the military. Cooperation is undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, Mu Wenshan also threw out the olive branch, and Mu Wenshan¡¯s olive branch is not his own decision, and there must be general guidance behind him. With the support of big shots, Su Chen wanted to see this person, and this person only. Qi Liqun was a little bit difficult to say: "This..." "It''s not difficult for anyone who wants to see me to find me. Let him come to me. Anyway, I may be important, but I shouldn''t be considered an absolutely important person." Su Chen said, "You can report like this. He Outside the city factory, what I said with Mu Wenshan is still my ideaWang Li will continue to follow me." Qi Liqun was silent for a moment before he finally nodded slowly and said, "Okay. However, Mr. Su, there are many survivors in Heihe County, and the situation is complicated. I will send a person to take you with you so as to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble." Actually, if another person is here, it is absolutely impossible for Qi Liqun to compromise, which means that he is not doing things well, but this time he did not dare to do so, instead only sending one person to follow. What Su Chen didn¡¯t know was that when he arrived, the Scientific Research Institute, the General Director, and the General Administration of Talent Management all greeted him. Although they are not the top leaders, they are scary enough. Except for the federal government, almost the current Heihe River The largest group in power in the county wanted him to take this Mr. Su into the city by Qi Liqun, and Qi Liqun asked him specifically. It seems that Mr. Su is not a former high-ranking official or rich man, so it seems even more mysterious. Qi Liqun really dare not offend him. Those who dare not come hard, can only follow Su Chen. Su Chen did not refuse either. The people sent by Qi Liqun rode police motorcycles on the side of Su Chen¡¯s off-road vehicle and said, ¡°Mr. Su, who are you looking for when you go to the city? Or should you just find a place to stay?¡± Su Chen glanced at the police motorcycle under his crotch, and then simply replied: "I''m looking for someone, I''m looking for a person named Yu Hualong. He is a talented person and the leader of the survivor team. It should be easy to find. ." ¡­¡­ Ps: The stone change is over. Dear readers, the herbal tea is on the shelves but sincerity is bursting. I hope everyone can support it, vote for a monthly pass, and open an automatic subscription. The herbal tea is grateful! Chapter 98： Survivors The area of ??Heihe County itself is not large, and because it is relatively backward, the facilities and buildings are very old. Before the catastrophe, it was nothing. But when the disaster hits, the military set up a base outside the general guide here, and the coalition government was comprehensive. After gathering survivors and establishing a survivor base on this site, the number of people here has reached more than 100,000 in the past month. Although the fighting situation in Yuanliao City was fierce, the total population of Yuanliao City and the surrounding areas that were also blocked was also in the millions. With a huge base, the number of survivors of this scale is no longer counted. But now, there are still a steady stream of survivors, coming from all directions, making this small county extremely crowded. The streets and alleys are full of embarrassed survivors, sleeping on the streets, driving the lanes for most of them, and many people have a dishevelled face, and their gray faces are full of confusion and even despair about the future. For those people, Yu Hualong only glanced at it and then hurriedly withdrew his gaze. There was some emotion in his heart, but he had no extra compassion to help anyone. It has been seven or eight days since he came to Heihe to refer to the survivor base. The situation here is so terrible, far beyond his imagination, and the military¡¯s supplies seem to be seriously inadequate. Faced with a large number of survivors, they are only allocated to the poor. A little bit of living supplies and food. Because of the limited manpower, after the number of survivors exceeds a certain limit, the management capabilities of the government responsible for the management of survivors and the former Yuanliao City garrison are greatly reduced. Here, every day, people starve to death; every day; In a dark corner, there are bullying and snatching... People who have no strength and no manpower and materials can only go to sleep on the street. In this case, even the small amount of materials allocated by the military may be robbed. Yu Hualong even heard that yesterday, the front line of Lin''an Street in Heihe County had been sealed off. Some of the survivors there were said to have contracted a monster''s disease. Now they are panicking... Before coming to Heihe, everyone thought it was safe to get here, but only when you really came here did you know that this is almost the end of hope. Under such a general trend, ordinary people can only hope that they are lucky to be Talented people are recruited by the military, otherwise there is no way out, just like grass mustard. From this point of view, Yu Hualong feels that he is lucky. The team he brought from Yuanliao City has more than 100 people, more than a dozen of them are armed with guns, and he himself is a talented person. , The supplies are not short, which makes them destined to not have to live with those miserable ordinary people just after they came here. Especially, Yu Hualong knew that there was a Mr. Su behind them! It is not uncommon for talented persons to be referred to in Heihe. The military and government even support a special department for talented persons to register all survivors who have joined the army and who have not chosen to join the army. Working for the military is optional. If you choose to join the military, the military will provide you with food, clothing and shelter. Each talented person can choose three other ordinary people to get preferential treatment; and if you choose to work independently, the military will also Some precious materials will be distributed to you, and your personal freedom will not be restricted, but the premise is that if the military is recruited, independent talents must participate in the war. Although there are many talented people at this stage, most of them are just those who can bully ordinary people. When Hualong went to register and test his abilities, he saw a lot of fancy but useless abilities. At that time, he had seen a talented person at the same level who promoted joining the army of talented people to show their abilities for A talented people, and even played a short battle record. It was recorded by the talented individual''s personal recorder. He once killed three elongated ghosts independently and a black scale monster jointly. In the battle, whether facing the elongated ghost or the black scale. The monsters, he completed the kill very neatly, an average of two minutes to annihilate the target, which not only showed the strength of his single body, but also showed the power of the army unity. After watching this scene, many talented people were extremely shocked at the time, and that talented person was flattered everywhere. Many people were really affected. They felt that fighting with the military was the only way out for black scale monsters and lanky ghosts, so they took the initiative to join the army. But Yu Hualong hardly felt anything, because he had seen Mr. Su take action with his own eyes, and a dozen black scale monsters were killed in a few minutes, and it took only ten seconds before and after killing a black scale monster. Looking at people¡¯s pursuit of the A-level talent and the appearance of the A-level talent being highly valued, Yu Hualong really realized that the Mr. Su they accidentally met was an absolute powerhouse in the entire Yuanliao City. ! Moreover, Su Chen is not a member of the military, but soldiers from the military drove him the whole journey, which means that he also has a deep background in the military¡ªwhat kind of background it must be to make a soldier be a non-military The people of the system drove him in the extremely short and dangerous surrounding areas of Yuanliao City? In front of Mr. Su, this A-level talent who now looks flaunting power is nothing but a clown-like little figure. After this time, Yu Hualong became more determined to follow Mr. Su¡¯s idea, and quietly praised the spirited He Xuanheng in his heart. Therefore, he did not choose to join the army, but relied on the team he brought. The manpower and resources quickly took root here, and three commercial houses were contracted in an old building that was more than 20 years old. There were more than one hundred people crowded in three commercial houses, which was a bit crowded, but compared with most people who can only sleep on the streets, they don''t know how it is better. Moreover, after he settled down, Yu Hualong was not idle either. He was also trying hard to develop himself, collect more materials, and gather more useful people. When Mr. Su came to Heihe, he always pointed out that he had a good chance. Confess. The more people, the more guns, and the more talented people, the better for a living. As far as Hualong knows, in Heihe County, the military, federal government agencies, talent organizations, and scientific research institutes are the top-level ones. The survivors who are crowded in the city below are also forming gangs with each other, headed by some powerful talents or very background survivors, and dominate an area. Not only will the military and federal agencies not suppress such local snakes, but UU reading will conduct investigations and confirm that they are OK, and they will be classified as managers of that area, which is considered to be given a name. , There is also a bit more restriction. Although this model is still very unfriendly to the bottom survivors, it can replace the official to deal with the survivors who are no longer able to control it to a certain extent. It is convenient for management and can also relieve the military. Staff pressure on the side. The Heihe survivor base maintains order in the chaos, and these people are actually a kind of cornerstone. Yu Hualong also wants to be such a "manager", but a small team like him is not very special among the huge survivors, and progress is very difficult. The relationship between the military, scientific research institutes, and the federal government is not that great. Good catch. This is actually normal. Yu Hualong and the others are useless to the overall situation. Before the disaster, they were not related. Now the top level is working hard for the future of Yuanliao City. The survivors are too fast to manage. Where can he expand the situation? Yu Hualong could only start from the ordinary survivors, looking for useful people to pull into their team, but what Yu Hualong did not expect was that he received an olive branch from others instead. The "manager" of Tucheng Street where they are located is the site of a team of powerful talented "corpse chasers". It is said that they even have a background of government agencies, so they occupy a three-storey large at the end of Tucheng street. Supermarket, manages the entire street. Boss Yu is working hard to open the situation in full swing, but the "dead chaser" specially sent someone to find him to drink tea in that three-story supermarket. Chapter 99： Mr. Su is back! In the office on the third floor of the supermarket, Yu Hualong saw the "dead chaser". The corpse chaser is the talent name of the talented person. Yu Hualong specifically asked about it. It is said that he can manipulate the corpse like a marionette. He is an A-level talent that the official talent organization wants to recruit, and the federal government. There is something to do with a big person. But he himself is a middle-aged man who feels very lazy. "Don''t ask me to chase the corpse. I''m Xiao Zhicheng. Don''t mind, just call me Old Xiao." There are only two of them in the room. Xiao Zhicheng''s attitude is as easy as that of people before the disaster, and even seems a little indifferent and lazy. Yangyang, "The season is special now, so I won''t go around. Your talent is not weak. Do you want to follow me?" Xiao Zhicheng paused slightly, and said, "I can tell you a little bit. The war is about to begin, and talented people will be forcibly recruited. I have gathered a lot of talented people. I have also read your information. Your talents are not. It''s great, but it''s also useful. If you want, you can follow me." This is a tempting invitation. If you become Xiao Zhicheng¡¯s person, it means that Yu Hualong and his small group will instantly transform into ordinary survivors without much support. The small group will instantly become under the big tree with military background. A leaf. But Yu Hualong did not agree, because he is now Mr. Su¡¯s person, and he does not want to leave Mr. Su either. Therefore, Yu Hualong pretended to be contemplative, and then said after a moment: "Well, I have to go back and think about it. With all due respect, I am not the real leader in our survivor group. We still have a few talented people. They are still outside the city, and they have to wait for them to come back before they can make a decision." Yu Hualong didn''t say anything to death. Xiao Zhicheng shook his head and said, "Out of the city? Have they been recruited by the military? If they are all talented at the same level as you, three or four, it would be nice to be able to come back alive. You don''t have to wait." Yu Hualong said solemnly: "I want to wait." Xiao Zhicheng nodded, glanced at him, but shook his head indifferently, and said, "Then I will wait for your news." Yu Hualong hesitated and asked: "Mr. Xiao, what you are talking about is..." Xiao Zhicheng lowered his head to drink tea, and didn''t mean to answer. Although he didn''t answer, Yu Hualong had some guesses and thoughts in his mind. However, Yu Hualong¡¯s position and layout are limited. Even if he has some guesses, he can¡¯t do anything. He can only take one step and look at it first. In his opinion, Xiao Zhicheng has it, Mr. Su almost has it, Xiao Zhicheng No, so does Mr. Su. How many talented people can gather together to be as good as Mr. Su? Moreover, after several contacts, Yu Hualong also noticed that Su Chen is a reliable person, but Xiao Zhicheng is not familiar with it at all. Following Su Chen is the reliable choice. Despite this, Yu Hualong''s heart is still a little heavy, and he glances at the **** cracked sky: Why are Mr. Su and He Xuanheng not coming? Days are slowly going on. Yu Hualong is shrinking in three rooms and is still hiring people. He can''t do bigger things. He can only do what he can do and find useful things, and he probably heard from Xiao Zhicheng. After some rumors, Yu Hualong¡¯s expansion and recruitment share became more stringent. Except for those people they brought from Yuanliao City with their families, and then recruited on the spot in Heihe County, ordinary survivors and related households were not allowed. , Must be a useful person. This useful person, Yu Hualong thought about two aspects. The first category is useful now, capable of combat and on-site craftsmanship, able to speak and inquire about news; the second category, may be useful in the future, and those are all before the disaster. Elites, lawyers, engineers, etc... Yu Hualong himself doesn''t use the second kind of person, but he thinks Su Chen and the thoughtful He Xuanheng might use it. But this "elite" trick, he didn''t expect it to be surprisingly good. He promised a day and a half pack of biscuits, and there are all kinds of people who claim to be elites and want to come to them. On the contrary, the first category is more difficult to find. The military and the federal government are protecting the elite, but that is the real top level in various fields. The elites among the elites are almost unable to get the asylum of the military. Yu Hualong felt that before Mr. Su and He Xuanheng had intentionally let him open up the situation in Heihe. It is always right to recruit useful people. In the future, regardless of defeat or victory, as long as the team is still there, they are all useful people. Even if they flee, they are here. In a safe place, there are opportunities to rebuild life, and even help Mr. Su. Moreover, these days, Yu Hualong did not forget to inquire about the war, and he really asked him to inquire about the situation in the entire Yuanliao City and Heihe General Point and the survivor base. It made him frightened and it was almost impossible to sleep well. feel. And on this day, he woke up from a short rest and heard an unusual commotion coming from the corridor outside the three suites belonging to them. Bewildered, Yu Hualong was taken aback at the time, thinking that the war he was worried about had started, and the military had come to forcefully recruit talented people! At this time, his son was stumbled and ran in from the outside, excitedly said: "Uncle Liu and they are back!" Yu Hualong''s eyes lit up, and he looked at a brother who came in right after his son: "Where is Mr. Su?" "Mr. Su is back, too, and people from the garrison were personally escorted back in a police car! Old Yu, hurry out!" As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion in the room. The current Heihe always refers to the survivor base. The military and the federal government are both top-ranked. The garrison is the representative of the two. Their status and status are much higher than those of ordinary people. The garrison escorted Mr. Su. What''s inside it goes without saying. Yu Hualong''s nervous and uneasy heart seemed to finally settle down. I don''t know why, Mr. Su and they came back, he was inexplicably relieved. On the other side, the news here is also flying to Xiao Zhicheng''s ears. As if he didn''t care about anything, he was surprised when he heard the news, and asked, "What''s going on? This is the gifted friend Yu Hualong said about him outside the city? Where is the garrison team and how many escorted them? Come back?" "Just one, from the outer ring defense team." "Just one, it may not be an escort." Xiao Zhicheng lost interest again, said, "Although the military says that we value our talents, in fact, we are just the cannon fodder of the war, and the talents of a few ordinary people ascending. It¡¯s impossible for someone from the garrison to **** him. Maybe it¡¯s the kind of talented person with a special role who came here for a walk and then was forcibly conscripted into the army." "But... Mr. Lin who entered the city with a lot of noise the other day, isn''t it the military and scientific research institute ushered in together?" "I''ve inquired, that Mr. Lin is S-rank, and he has a full combat capability, and his combat power may be higher than the deadwood..." Xiao Zhicheng shook his head, "How many such talented people can there be? I''ve heard of it. That is, the monster killer who is very famous among the escaped survivors but the dragon sees no head, but if he was such a character, he would have gone straight to the head, can he come to us for a walk?" The subordinate of Xiao Zhicheng who reported the information was shocked: "That Mr. Lin, he is better than Rotten Wood?" "Maybe..." Xiao Zhicheng leaned back in his seat lazily, took a sip of tea, and said, "The cataclysm has erupted for so long, and two of them have come out now. It is Mr. Lin who is said to have been taken by the research institute. Libao, I won¡¯t join the military¡¯s complete combat system. So, how could these few be important figures? It is estimated that they are just ordinary talents. Either they are related or their abilities have special uses, but , 80% is the latter. Otherwise, I¡¯ve come to Heihe for a long time to point out where I can withdraw now... But this is also a good thing ~ www.novelhall.com~ forcibly enlisted in the army, they may not be willing, you will go there in a while, If these talented people have special abilities, it will be of great benefit to us to pull them over." The subordinate seems to be a cron, after thinking about it, and asking: "Will this... offend the people above?" "Little Chen..." Xiao Zhicheng narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head: "There are people behind me. Just say hello. Moreover, the war is about to break out, and we must go up to fight. It is Master Fang''s son. I can''t avoid this battle. So, as long as the military confirms this and there is the relationship behind me, no one will say anything, and there are too many talented people around us to survive to the end in the future war. "So, these days. These things on our street, you just need to keep an eye on them, mainly to find and attract talented people... First survive, and then you can say anything. If you lose the battle, the whole Yuanliao City, who I can''t live, I''ll die. "It''s going to die, no matter what it matters, how many resources you have, it''s useless." "If it weren''t for this relationship, we wouldn''t have known this information so early. Brother Xiao, you are still amazing..." His subordinate slapped a flattering, swallowed and spit, a little uneasy and nervous, and then said for a moment: " Don''t worry, boss, I won''t talk about it outside." Xiao Zhicheng nodded slightly, then stopped talking. The cronies called Xiao Chen slowly stepped back, planning to observe the situation on Hualong''s side. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 100： The end of the gifted The situation in Heihe County is also beyond Su Chen¡¯s expectations. It is not like a survivor¡¯s base, but more like a huge refugee camp. It would be difficult for them to find people so quickly if it weren¡¯t for the garrison. . The person from that city defense team found the person in charge of a jurisdiction, and then he successfully brought Su Chen and the others over. However, Su Chen didn''t care about it. He saw Yu Hualong and first listened to Yu Hualong to introduce the situation in Heihe County. Yu Hualong said all of what he had seen and heard these days, and he didn''t forget to say everything he did. After listening in silence, Su Chen expressed his appreciation for Hualong''s recruitment and selection methods. People are the root cause. Su Chen cannot be single-handed for a lifetime. In the future, if a piece of aircraft, artillery, or other things is really made, some truly capable people will still be needed. But Su Chen said: "Now these people are enough for the time being, and there are no more. From then on, I won''t bring people in for the time being." After probably talking about the situation, Yu Hualong said nervously: "I recently received a piece of news. It is said that Yuanliao City has fallen into a complete space lockdown. Only one of us humans and monsters can live. The military is planning a big move. , I want to always attack Yuan Liao City and solve the problem completely..." Yu Hualong thought that this might be a heavy piece of information, but he noticed that Su Chen just hummed after hearing it, and fell into deep thought without any expression of surprise. Yes, Mr. Su himself has a military background, and these things must have been known a long time ago. For a moment, after Su Chen came back to his senses, Yu Hualong later realized something again. He slapped his forehead and said, "Mr. Su, there is one more thing, the manager of this area is the corpse chaser. he¡­¡­" Yu Hualong couldn''t finish what he said, and suddenly there was a faint commotion outside. Yu Hualong and the others only have three rooms. In order to welcome Su Chen, Yu Hualong specially set aside one for the two of them to talk, not wanting to be interrupted at this time. Immediately afterwards, there was a rapid knock on the door outside. Yu Hualong frowned slightly, he glanced at Su Chen, and saw that he was not unhappy, then he breathed a sigh of relief: "What are you doing? Don''t I know if I am talking to Mr. Su?" "Mr. Su, Boss Yu, it''s... the person from the research institute is here!" The outsiders were a bit nervous when Yu Hualong said, but they couldn''t hide the surprise and incredible in his tone. The scientific research institute, that is the place where the Heihe survivor base has the highest treatment. The military and the federal government have raised experts in various fields as if they were for the Supreme Emperor. It is said that even the food and accommodation of the deputy commander Liao, who is in the head of Heihe. The conditions are not as good as a powerful expert! And because of the special nature of the scientific research institute, there is almost no intersection with ordinary people, but he didn''t want to. Mr. Su only entered the Heihe County Survivor Base on the front foot. When he came here, the people from the back foot scientific research institute came straight to the door! Heihe County is not a big place, and news spreads quickly but it is normal. Su Chen didn''t think that the scientific research institute valued himself, but instead thought that it might be Professor Chen, so he went out to check. Sure enough, the person who came outside was slender, with short hair, and it was Xia Chuwei who had not been seen for a long time. Compared with the last time we parted, her clothes and face are much cleaner, and she looks bright and capable. Seeing Su Chen, she smiled slightly and said: "Professor Chen wants me to invite you to the research institute, but I don''t think you will go." Su Chen said: "Then what are you doing here?" Xia Chuwei said: "Of course I came to see you and tell you something. Lin Mo is in the scientific research institute. His situation is very special. Professor Chen wants to arrange tests and experiments for him, but it is a pity that he has not been able to On the top...Because there are too many priority projects, compared to this, a strong talent is too unimportant..." Speaking of this, Xia Chuwei had a sudden stop and glanced at the people in a circle around him. Here, there are people from Hualong, and other survivors living in this building. Those survivors can live here, which is a bit of background, but they are just small shrimps, but they did not expect to be affected by them. Yu Hualong, who is the same little shrimp as himself, is actually a deep diving dragon, and there are people in the scientific research institute and the defense team! With such a big background, why are more than 100 people still nesting in this place with bigger farts! In fact, Yu Hualong didn¡¯t know that Su Chen had such a background, but he understood that even if he knew it in advance, it would be useless. The answer is simple. These contacts and relationships are only useful after Su Chen arrives at Heihe Headquarters. Su Chen did not arrive. If Heihe always pointed out, or if he would never reach Heihe always pointed out, that''s another matter. Su Chen glanced at Xia Chuwei, then took her to the room where Yu Hualong had cleared it out. Xia Chuwei said: "I have been in the scientific research institute during this period. I have learned one thing. The abilities of some talented people have side effects. I don''t know if you have heard of''rotten wood''. It was discovered before the cataclysm. , The first S-level talent, his ability has unlimited online, but... his ability has fatal side effects, the stronger the power he bursts out, his telomeres will become shorter, you know what the end Is it a grain? That is a special structure composed of multiple repetitive non-transcribed sequences and some binding proteins, which are closely related to apoptosis, cell transformation and immortalization. Each time a cell divides, the telomeres of each chromosome will gradually become shorter Some, and the power of deadwood infinitely intensified this processDo you know what this means? The stronger he is, the closer he is to death. "The research institute has done relevant research, but they have not found the root cause and solution. Especially after the catastrophe, this research was almost interrupted. Professor Chen believes that Lin Mo''s crazy state of abnormal state may also be related to In this connection, the ability of the talented person may not only come from the dark energy itself, but also from the unbreakable mysterious genetic code of our humans. "and so¡­¡­ "Su Chen, do you feel anything unusual?" Xia Chuwei''s remarks made Su Chen frightened, but he understood that Xia Chuwei was worried about his situation. This is the reason why she ran here in the first time. She was worried about her friends. However, Su Chen himself knows that there is nothing abnormal in his body, and he is even strengthening his body to "evolve" into an inhuman field, let alone any side effects. Strictly speaking, Su Chen is not aware of himself for the time being. Whether it is really a gifted person, because his ability comes from the ring of Anova, but the application of perception is the change of his ontology. Thinking of this level, Su Chen''s heart jumped slightly. According to this kind of thinking, his own path is like the correct way for humans to apply dark energy, because there is no mistake, and it is changing for the better, but the talented people have a lot of problems... But it¡¯s a pity that Su Chen doesn¡¯t know how to take this correct path. Otherwise, maybe he can help these people, especially Lin Mo and Mu Wenshan. The former is his friend, and the latter is a great one. Man. Chapter 101： Meet Liao Chengdong Xiao Chen left the three-story supermarket and went straight to where Su Chen and Yu Hualong were. The streets of Tucheng are so big, Su Chen¡¯s noise was not big, but not too small, and it spread quickly. On the way, Xiao Chen was also quietly inquiring about the situation there, but the more he inquired, The more frightened he jumped. Because the situation seems to be different from what he and his boss Xiao Zhicheng thought, it seems that there is only one person called Mr. Su who is really valued. Moreover, many survivors who have been talking about that person are not talking about Mr. Su, but "monster killer"! One survivor even said with convincing words: "At that time, we were following a platoon convoy of the military. I saw the off-road vehicle galloping out of the darkness. It was the car of the monster killer. They only appeared and chased our monster. He fled in a hurry, and a figure flew out of the car, directly killing a pitch-black monster in the sky! You can''t go wrong, these people are monster killers, and that Mr. Su must be that figure!" This person hasn''t even seen what Su Chen looks like, but he vowed to say it, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, but there were also many people on the side. Most of these people were survivors who retreated. At that time, it was when Su Chen was hunting black scale monsters everywhere. Because it was easier to find monsters by finding people, Su Chen and the others had a high rate of appearance. For most people, it was just a glimpse, but it also left a deep impression. The name of the monster killer was spread in this way, and it was spread widely. Although everyone saw a little, it was pieced together in this way. When I got up, it was almost at odds and ends. Of course, Xiao Chen has also heard of monster killers, but those who can chase black scale monsters to kill where black scale monsters rages. Therefore, at first he did not believe in the rumors of these people, but as they said more and more The more details and details, he really believed it. When he got to Yu Hualong''s side, he began to wonder if he could complete the character explained by the boss? If this is really a monster killer, can you be a kid for them? It''s a pity that Xiao Chen came tremblingly, and even Yu Hualong hadn''t seen it, and the street became lively again. A huge whistle sounded from outside the street, accompanied by faint chaos. The three general-pointed military vehicles directly separated the crowd and drove into the streets of Tucheng, but they also came straight here! At the same moment, Su Chen, who had already received the news, was also going out. Of course, the three military vehicles did not come to pick him up, but escorted a big man. Liao Chengdong, the Supreme Commander and Deputy Commander of the Heihe General Director. When I heard who was sitting in the car, Xiao Chen was dumbfounded. When the deputy commander Liao came over, 80% of them came to win over that Su Chen. Compared with Deputy Commander Liao, they drew a fart! Su Chen did not expect that he would come in person. Although the people around him were shocked and speechless and felt that Su Chen¡¯s background was against the sky, Su Chen knew that Liao Chengdong, as a high position and holding a heavy soldier, would deliberately come to see him. The overall situation in Yuanliao City has become too bad. Therefore, Su Chen didn''t put on airs. He was there to meet people who could really see him. When Liao Chengdong came, he went out to meet him. The door of a military vehicle in the center opened, and the soldiers on it got out of the vehicle one after another. The last one came down was an adjutant. He glanced at Su Chen vigilantly, and then seemed unwilling to probe into the vehicle and asked: "Deputy Commander Liao, you Are you sure you want to see him in your stomach?" Liao Chengdong was in the car and emptied everyone. He obviously wanted to talk to Su Chen alone, and this adjutant¡¯s vigilance was also normal. Su Chen¡¯s danger level was extremely high, not to mention the fact that one person became an army, but it was extremely terrifying. Always beware. Liao Chengdong did not respond, only a voice came from inside: "Mr. Su, please come and sit down." Su Chen did not refuse. Watching Su Chen board the military vehicle, He Xuanheng turned his head behind him, and he pulled Yu Hualong to walk behind, wanting to explain something. At this moment, the meeting request brought by Xiao Chen, who represented Xiao Zhicheng, was passed on to Yu Hualong. Solicitation does not know when it has quietly become a meeting. Yu Hualong was a little surprised: "Xiao Zhicheng wants to see us?" He Xuanheng reacted faster, he immediately said: "He wants to recruit us. Tell that person, Mr. Su has no time to see their boss!" He Xuanheng¡¯s words were extremely strong, and he said it very logically. He heard it as if, "Who is Xiao Zhicheng, is he worthy of Mr. Su to waste time to see him in person?". Yu Hualong couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. Although he thought that Mr. Su was a great and powerful person, he did not have the confidence of He Xuanheng. After all, yesterday, he still had to rely on the breath of others and envy the three-tier supermarkets occupied by the other party... The gap is too fast and too big. He Xuanheng took a look at Yu Hualong and smiled when the people over there spread the word back, "Lao Yu, do you think I''m too arrogant? If you change to Mr. Su, maybe he won''t do that, but this He still didn''t understand enough about this matter, you believe me, there is no problem. "Look back and tell me who Xiao Zhicheng is. He will definitely come over to see Mr. Su, but Mr. Su can''t have time to see him. We still want us to deal with him." "Deal with..." Yu Hualong swallowed and spit, dealing with a manager? But he didn¡¯t doubt He Xuanheng¡¯s words. He had known He Xuanheng for a long time. He knew that he was a man who took one step and looked ten steps. He rarely made mistakes in his judgment. But he couldn¡¯t help but ask more, "Mr. ,how¡­¡­" He Xuanheng only shook his head, turned his head and took a deep look at the military vehicle behind Su Chen and Liao Chengdong and said: "Brother Yu, something big is about to happen, we and Mr. Su and Yuanliao City are very good. After this multiplication, there will be a future. Come, I have something to tell you." Yu Hualong looked at He Xuanheng''s back and opened his mouth. He actually wanted to say that Xiao Zhicheng also had a background, but he watched He Xuanheng walk inward at an unprecedented steady pace, and finally understood something with hindsight. In this era, "background" is indeed useful, but it will not be useful to people who have become "background". This is He Xuanheng''s confidence. Even Su Chen, who has been busy solving the problems in Yuanliao City, didn''t realize it. Su Chen looked at the military, monsters, and evil gods, the most pressing life and death, but He Xuanheng couldn''t take into account the issues of life and death, he looked at ordinary people and part of the overall situation. At this time, Su Chen had also gotten into Liao Chengdong''s car. Liao Chengdong was older than Su Chen imagined, and with a little tired face on his face, he slowly smiled when he saw Su Chen: "Mr. Su, it is better to see once, and he is indeed a remarkable person." "Overwhelmed. Su Chen." How could Su Chen couldn''t tell the polite words. "Liao Chengdong. Now the highest person in charge of the Heihe Military Unified Operations Command Center." Liao Chengdong paused slightly and said, "A lot of things, Mu Wenshan should have already told you, and I won''t talk nonsense anymore, although we are the first Once we met, but I also learned that you have already been to see the endless fog wall-we have tried, and we can''t leave from a high altitude. I wonder if you can do anything, Mr. Su?" Chapter 102： The "doors" of 2 worlds Facing Liao Chengdong''s searching gaze, Su Chen shook his head and said, "Although I think I am very powerful, I have not yet reached the point where I can easily solve all problems." Liao Chengdong let out a laugh, and said in a very down-to-earth manner: "It seems that you are not inflated." Su Chen had no intention of talking nonsense. He knew what Liao Chengdong was going to say next, and immediately said, "The problem in Yuanliao City must be solved. Do you have any plans?" Liao Chengdong was taken aback for a moment, seemingly unexpected, but also unexpectedly, saying: "We do have a plan. It seems that I don''t need to say anything more?" Su Chen said: "I am not so stupid, nor so selfish. I will do what I can do, and I will help people who can help, but I am not great enough to stop my own development and growth. Point. "I understood it the moment I saw the fog wall. "There is only one way now, the monsters die, or we die. "Only by uniting all forces and finding a solution to the problem in the shortest time can there be a way out. "Otherwise, when more monsters and favored ones arrive, and even their gods arrive, their combat power will swell to the limit to form an absolute advantage. At that moment, either you or me, there will be no chance to struggle a bit. Up." "I don''t want to die stupidly on the way to escape and hide." Su Chen''s smile gradually converged, and his expression was serious: "The problem is unavoidable and must be resolved. "Fortunately, I am a person who can participate in solving problems. I don''t have to give my life to others and pray for survival. "So this time, even if I die, I will die on my way to victory. "So, I want to cooperate with the military, not just me, here my people, and Lin Mo, but we are fighting for our own way, please allow us to have a little bit of selfishness, I also said, I am not a great man. I admire those who give and give the greatest respect and help. "So we are just cooperating. We are willing to be the nails on the battlefield, and we can even fight for the key battle situation, even if the battle is dead, because that is the result of our fighting for survival, but we never want to be cannon fodder or decoy, and become the military. A chess piece in front of the huge chariot. I understand that these people of us are still nothing to the strength of the military, but I think that in the battle at the Hecheng factory, Lin Mo and I have proved ourselves. As long as it is used properly, I believe we can play an unimaginable role in critical situations. "This is all I have to say. "It is also my attitude." Liao Chengdong said: "I can give you the entire combat plan. At this stage, many things that should be secrets are no longer so important in themselves. You can judge by yourself when the time comes." While talking, Liao Chengdong took out a military notebook from his side and said, "I have brought a rough plan. You can read it now." Su Chen was a little surprised: "You..." Liao Chengdong spread his hands and said frankly: "Although many of our people in the China Region like to play dumb puzzles and go around in circles, I was like that before, but now the situation is different. We don¡¯t have time. I must be the fastest. Speed ??to confirm your joining. Because the war may break out at any time, I must confirm as soon as possible that everyone is in the necessary position." This is the most sincere answer. Su Chen did not rush to look at the plan first, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes. Our time is running out. Therefore, I will get to the point. I hope to get some help from the military. Don''t worry, I will not occupy yours. Manpower and too many resources, I only need you to provide me with a certain amount of weapons and ammunition, and I need the research institute to design and manufacture a suit of armor for me. "¡ªYou should know what I use them for." This time Liao Chengdong rarely hesitated. It seemed that he was considering and judging something. After a while, he said: "Yes, but I will only provide you personally. We can meet your needs. If you have more, we will give it to ordinary survivors. It is meaningless to be a gifted person, and you should understand this." The military''s supplies are really scarce. Without waiting for Su Chen¡¯s response, Liao Chengdong continued: ¡°As for the scientific research institute, I can appoint some people to help you, but not too many. The cataclysm came suddenly without any warning. Many experts died. Yuanliao City It''s just a place where there are not so many talents. The core part of the people is working day and night in the research and development of new weapons, the method of breaking away from the fog wall, and the method of completely cutting off the point of arrival from our side. "Especially the last two points, almost all the scientific research resources we have now are involved. "So, I can''t guarantee the time from your armor design to construction, and even, no, it will almost certainly be after the war..." Su Chen had some regrets in his heart, but he knew that Liao Chengdong¡¯s words were unchangeable. Su Chen had expected this situation a long time ago, and there was no much frustration, even if the new armor was really within a few days. Once created, he may not have the time and enough energy to complete the magical transformation. can only be postponed temporarily, let''s design first. Su Chen took a deep breath, nodded, and said: "Okay. That''s it." said, he took the notebook in Liao Chengdong''s hand and began to check the information inside. "This thing can be shown to you. You can tell a little bit about it, but you can''t let more people know it. So you can only watch it here. I''m sorry." Liao Chengdong explained on the side: "The actual situation in Yuanliao City. I don¡¯t know how much you know about Mr. Su. "The place where the disaster broke out, the place where the **** lightning passed, was the space with cracked seams, just like a piece of clothing being stretched and cracked open. This is how the first monster squeezed in. From the observation point of view, there is no process of squeezing. Instead, it appears as if a ghost emerges from the inner world instantly. I don¡¯t really understand these things, but I¡¯ve heard from the experts of the scientific research institute that these holes exist for the purpose of Truly open the descent channel. UU¿´Êé "Because the opening is too small, only low-energy creatures such as long and thin ghosts and black scale monsters can pass smoothly. The high-level benefactors, and even their **** (shielding) gods, must pass the descending point to be true. The so-called arrival point is more like a door, a door connecting our world and their world. Therefore, there is the great sacrifice in Yuanliao City that you have experienced. "A sacrifice was held in the four urban areas of Central, West, East, and South. Experts from the scientific research institute observed that at least two loved ones tried to come over there. What they wanted to do when they came over is unknown. Maybe they are going to kill. The light humans may have to open more doors to allow their gods to come over, but we successfully blocked the opening of the doors of Xicheng District and disrupted half of the process of opening the doors of Dongcheng District. "This makes the dry shadow of the strongest favored person you have ever seen and is stuck between the two worlds, and it gives us a chance to fight it back and let it control it. A large number of servants were completely out of control and won a precious breathing opportunity. "but¡­ "The doors of Zhongnan and Nancheng Districts still opened smoothly. Every moment, countless monsters come to Yuanliao City. " And flesh and blood giants and pitch-black giants that were not easy to come over can also reach us in groups. "Even, it is very possible that more terrifying servants have come over unknowingly. "The situation in Yuanliao City is sliding into the abyss every moment." ... ... Chapter 103： War plan Su Chen didn''t speak, he was listening to Liao Chengdong while looking at the computer in his hand. Liao Chengdong continued to speak quickly: "We have only one solution. Before we fall into the abyss, we will completely stop all of this. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even though the dry shadow of the two favored ones was stuck, it is far stronger than the second favored one. The second favored one has never held control of the battle. It was caught once during the retreat in Beicheng District, and now, the withered shadow was beaten back, and the second favored one took over the control of the servants instead. " Its command mode is completely different from that of a dry shadow. It no longer disturbs other survivors. Instead, it has been gathering more and more monsters in the area around Yuanliao City. "We bombed them a lot, but the beloved one immediately learned to behave, breaking the monsters into pieces, and even trying to consume our ammunition and trap and kill our extremely precious air formation. "This second favored one obviously wants to gather a large enough army, and then swallow us in one breath, and completely annihilate us. "So, we must eradicate the danger before it can accumulate enough troops. Although the total combat power of monsters is higher than ours, it is not impossible. Their command system, information transmission, and war mode are extremely backward. This is Our natural advantage. "What you have in your hands is our plan. Our strategic goal is not the second favored one, but the door connecting us and their world!" Su Chen saw what, and was a little surprised: "We have a nuclear bomb? There are also Kongshan military bases." In the process of Liao Chengdong''s narration just now, Su Chen has probably read this plan once. This plan not only mentions the Heihe General Director, but also mentions the Kongshan military base. Liao Chengdong seemed to have noticed Su Chen¡¯s gaze on the word, and said, ¡°That¡¯s a secret military base. Few people know it. Now Heihe always refers to it. Many people know it exists, but those who know its location don¡¯t. Many, but it¡¯s okay to say it now, because from the current point of view, it is difficult for monsters to get information from us. "Mr. Su, aren''t you wondering why one of my deputy division commanders is in charge of Heihe? This Kongshan military base is the answer. It is located in the Dakongshan, 60 kilometers away from the parallel position in the west of Heihe County, many years ago. An important military base has been established. There is a large stock of weapons and ammunition, and there is also a small airfield. Our division¡¯s commander Fang and two regiments are stationed there. Those who are trapped in Yuanliao City, except for our reorganizer , There are some other local troops. Without these and the reserves of the Kongshan military base, we would not be able to support it at all. "The existence of the Kongshan base is also the reason why we chose Heihe County as the gathering place for survivors. It is backed by the fog wall and the Kongshan military base is used as a shield to the west. It is the safest place to house survivors. Unfortunately, we also Unexpectedly, the situation will deteriorate so badly. We don''t have the strength to protect the survivors. We can only give it a go. "The nuclear weapon you just saw is real. We have a small-yield nuclear bomb, which is stored in the Kongshan military base, but it is not used in the urban area of ??Yuanliao City. If a nuclear bomb goes down, it may kill 90%. Nine monsters, but they can¡¯t solve the problem. What we want to destroy is the door. According to the analysis of the expert team and the feedback from previous wars, the key device to open the door is in the monster¡¯s world. We must send the nuclear bomb there. Only by detonating can the problem be solved most safely. Cut off the source of the monster." "Are you sure?" Su Chen had some doubts. "Confirm. We really don''t know the many changes in the catastrophe for the time being, but our team of experts and scientists are not vegetarian. With so many resources inclined, this news is the definite result." Liao Chengdong said, "From this In a sense, the opening of the door is an opportunity for us, giving us the opportunity to go to them to completely cut off their source. Without this door, we can only be passively beaten as before." Su Chen''s eyes were also flashing. The military¡¯s plan can be described as breaking the boat, squeezing the entire military forces of the four integrated regiments and two mixed regiments of the Kongshan Military Base and Heihe General Command. Even all talented people must participate in the war, only the Federal Defence Team stays at Heihe General Point. According to the plan, the military first used the forces of Heihe as a decoy to pretend to attack the second unit of the favored family. Because of military analysis, the monsters still failed to find the location of the Kongshan military base. Therefore, the troops at the Kongshan military base As a surprise soldier, at the critical moment, he smashed through the monster army and forced out the second favored one. The role of Su Chen and other talents is to quickly solve high-level servants such as the Flesh Giant on the battlefield, and complete the instant killing in a short time after the second favored one appears. In this way, the monsters are distorted. The command system will collapse in an instant. Only by taking the opportunity to converge under the half-damaged door in Dongcheng District, the military forces can clear the air. Let the two air formations of the Kongshan military base carry the key nuclear weapons through the door, and nuclear explosion Cthulhu! This is an all-or-nothing fight, and if you do not win, you will die. Just looking at this preliminary plan, Su Chen seemed to feel the will to fight to death. And the combat time determined above is three days later. He couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at Liao Chengdong beside him. Liao Chengdong only smiled faintly, and said: "We have no other way. In such a war situation, our army must pay too much sacrifice for mobilizing heavy firepower to attack the beloved, and it may not be successful. Only your talented people can approach quickly, even Beheaded quickly. Only when the beheaded is completed quickly can we have the opportunity to have enough combat power before reaching the arrival point in Dongcheng District. Mr. Su, you can raise any questions or other ideas. Because of this request, yes. For you, it¡¯s also extremely dangerous." Su Chen closed the computer, shook his head, and said, "There is nothing to say, as long as you can successfully determine its location within a limited time, this second favored one, I will kill it!" Su Chen hadn''t even seen this second favored person, and even the military only had a picture of the battlefield that couldn''t see anything. Su Chen promised that he was not pretending to be in the sea, but that he had to do it. can''t do it, everyone, including himself, will die. This is a battle for life and death! Therefore, no matter what the existence of this second favored person and how powerful it is, Su Chen will kill it, he must kill it! And within a limited time, kill it in the moment of the best fighter. From the moment the monster set foot on the land of Yuanliao City, there was no way out. Liao Chengdong stared at Su Chen silently, a complicated light fluttered in his eyes, but after a while, he let out a laugh. Su Chen is a little inexplicable: "What are you laughing at?" "When I first learned about Liu Chenye and Soho''s things, I felt a little unhappy in my heart. I felt that they were fooling around. So Hao even told me before that, as long as you explain things clearly to you, you will do it yourself. I didn''t believe in the judgment we needed at the time. How could someone with such an ego, but now, it seems that Liu Chenye and the others are right, it''s a pity," Liao Chengdong sighed deeply when he thought of something. Su Chen did not expect that the deputy commander would express such emotions on this occasion, and said in a very honest and serious manner: "I just want to live well, so I don''t have any idea of ??joining the army to make selfless dedication." After a pause, Su Chen asked, "Why is it three days later?" "We also want to send troops right away, but that''s impossible." Liao Chengdong said, "This is not the beginning of the disaster. After repeated battles, we have suffered heavy losses. Now most of the establishment is reorganized, and many of them are veterans. , And everyone except the seriously wounded is in the battle sequence, and the army and materials must be dispatched, and our strategic materials must be replenished from the Kongshan military base. "Not only that, many of the troops that have just withdrawn have not been repaired. Of all the combat forces I told you, there are still some that have not had time to withdraw. Moreover, there are still a small number of people who don¡¯t want to fight us and have to fight for this group. People, I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes, the army is not made of iron, it will be tired, and there will be cowards, and Yuanliao City has just such a fighting force. Our army has been fighting for a month without trimming or preparing. There is no war at all now. "If there is no armament support from the Kongshan military base, which continues to hinder the advancement of the monsters, we will not even have the opportunity to accumulate forces to prepare for the counterattack." Liao Chengdong stretched out three fingers: "Three days is only our estimated maximum time limit. This is not a strict number. Once we are ready, or the monster launches an unstoppable attack in advance, we will start the war immediately. The actual war time is likely to be advanced. For more than ten or even twenty hours, please prepare Mr. Su. "The situation of the war is changing rapidly. We are not the strong in this war. Therefore, all plans are just plans. Maybe tomorrow the servant army will be on the verge of Heihe City. Maybe tomorrow the blockade of Yuanliao City will be broken. We must follow the actual situation. What we can do now is to wait and prepare." "I understand." Su Chen nodded and didn''t say anything. He has always respected the military. From the first day of the cataclysm to today, it is not only the monsters who have never stopped. The howling of the army, and the gunfire of the military. Chapter 104： "Tattered King" Su Chen The dialogue between Liao Chengdong and Su Chen ended quickly, and it took less than half an hour before and after. Liao Chengdong is the head of Heihe''s general director, and there are many things on his body. It is sincere enough to come to see Su Chen, and it is impossible to chat with Su Chen any more. Su Chen got off the bus soon. At this time, Liao Chengdong rolled down the window and said, "Mr. Su, this may be the last time we met before the war. I look forward to having a drink with you at the reception for the victory!" Su Chen nodded. In the end, Liao Chengdong seemed to remember something suddenly, and said: "Mr. Su, have we met before?" "Huh?" Su Ran was a little dazed. "I mean, I think you are a little familiar, or... I feel like I heard your voice somewhere and I was very impressed." What Su Chen thought of in an instant was the phone call from the magic-changed mobile phone. Su Chen actually wanted to talk about this, but he hesitated. The matters of the magic-changed mobile phone and the phone are actually very complicated. Su Chen has not yet been able to connect remotely. The possibility of contacting who and whom is the only time to hit the outside world. He couldn''t do it. It was even more impossible for Yuanliao Research Institute, where dark energy research was still starting. He still shook his head: "No, we have never seen it before. " Now is not the time. After the war, maybe we can study it together. Liao Chengdong frowned, but quickly relieved that this is not an important matter. After leaving, he drove away quickly. After Liao Chengdong left, the isolation and cordon set up by the military were lifted. The survivors who had been watching for a long time in the outer circle moved closer, but were stopped early by the people arranged by He Xuanheng and Yu Hualong. Qiao Zheng came up, took a look at the vanished military vehicle, and said, "Fuck, Brother Su, Niu Biao, that''s the deputy commander, I heard that he is now the top leader of Heihe... the federal government Over there, the former mayor doesn¡¯t have him now...he actually came to see you in person..." Su Chen paused slightly, glanced at him, and said, "I came to see us in person." said, Su Chen stepped into the inside. Qiao Zheng was stunned for a moment before he smiled and followed Su Chen''s heart: "Brother Su, you said, this Heihe always refers to the deputy commander, then the commander? Where is the commander? I and you Say, let¡¯s be careful. This Heihe County survivor base is not safe. As far as I know, the monster¡¯s disease is spreading and it has begun to have an effect on humans, so don¡¯t get sick." This reminder made Su Chen a little concerned. Diseases, unless you really see people who are infected, and there are a large number of patients, it is difficult for ordinary people to feel real and pay attention to it in the early stage of transmission, but when it is taken seriously, it is too late. Su Chen entered the building and found He Xuanheng directly, and briefly explained to him. The content of the explanation is also very simple, organize the manpower, count the materials, and bring all the talents together. Su Chen did not conceal He Xuanheng and Yu Hualong. The combination dragged out the current bad situation in Yuanliao City and the only way to deal with it. Of course, Su Chen did not confide in the military''s combat plan, and Su Chen''s mouth was not so fast. , And the battle plan is useless. Under the great war environment, Su Chen can only be a knife in the battlefield, let alone He Xuanheng and others who are very weak in battle. Su Chen and He Xuanheng have not been in contact for a short time. Knowing that this person is very thoughtful and capable, it is the best way for him to tell the other party about the situation, because He Xuanheng will settle everything else for him, and Su Chen can do it. Fully preparing for the battle, on the battlefield, even though He Xuanheng and Qiao Zheng''s abilities could not directly kill monsters, they could bring a lot of auxiliary effects to Su Chen. Unexpected effects might erupt at critical moments. Therefore, Su Chen also planned to set up a talented combat group with himself and Lin Mo as the core on the battlefield, and he also delegated this matter to He Xuanheng. As for the team of survivors and elites that Su Chen wants to retain, they are not actually thinking about the present, but for the future. Although there is no peace outside Yuanliao City, at least order exists. Once there is a chance to leave Yuanliao City in the future, the delicate balance between Su Chen and the military and the Federation will be wiped out. The situation of being alone will never be better than having it. A power, even if he doesn''t really control this power. This move is necessary. Su Chen quickly explained the matter, but the room fell silent. Qiao Zheng and Yu Hualong were shocked, even a little scared. Only He Xuanheng was silent for a moment and smiled and said: "Deputy Commander Liao helped us. If it was not easy to recruit talented people before, now, it is estimated that other talented people want to become our people." Yu Hualong was slightly startled when he heard the words, and suddenly remembered what He Xuanheng had said to him before, and his expression was a bit complicated. Su Chen said: "But you have to tell them that when the war begins, we are only fighting together. Everyone is working hard to survive. I will not give any guarantee. This sentence is also for you. Once the war starts, I will be very Maybe self-protection is a problem, and you all have to be prepared to fight on your own." He Xuanheng nodded solemnly: "I understand. Mr. Su." "Brother Su..." Qiao Zheng yelled, as if he wanted to say something, but when Su Chen''s gaze turned, he only smiled and shook his head, "I hope I can keep up with you in this war. pace." Su Chen smiled, and said, "It is very possible that a battle of this scale is not what we used to be in our previous operations. Any ability may come in handy." In the end, Su Chen kept Yu Hualong and said: "I have one more thing, I need you to help me do it." Yu Hualong hit a clever and said: "What''s the matter? Mr. Su, leave it to me!" After Su Chen came, Yu Hualong felt that everything was under the control of Su Chen and He Xuanheng. His nominal head of the team became a useless person and could not make much contribution. I am also very anxious to do something. It feels like a fresh newcomer who just went to work. I always want to show my ability to avoid being laid off. Especially when Liao Chengdong came over in person, Yu Hualong felt like he was riding a roller coaster. He suddenly changed from the bottom of the Heihe survivor base to the top, and it was inevitable that the little people would be scared. Su Chen was also unambiguous, and said directly: "TVs, computers, washing machines, refrigerators, radios, batteries, auto parts, various sundries, and eighteen weapons... well, there are cement nails, seventy to eighty millimeters. Yes, get a few sacks and rocks, probably the size of a fist, and just collect a few sacks for me... Besides, get me some seeds, any kind of seeds will do... Balance bike, electric If the car can be received, get me some too, and I will''pay the bill'' later." Yu Hualong was dumbfounded. His knowledge of Su Chen''s abilities can be said to be the lowest among these people, but he has a good habit. Since I''m following you, I won''t ask more or ask about you. Therefore, Yu Hualong was only surprised, and stopped to say anything, silently nodded, and immediately went to prepare. Su Chen stayed in the room, awaiting news from the military while accumulating energy units. ¡­¡­ Chapter 105： Professor Chens inspiration What surprised Su Chen was that the military did not intend to send a commissioner over, but Xia Chuwei received the order and took Su Chen directly to the research institute. It is said that the logistics officer and armor designer arranged by the military will wait for him there. Su Chen was also about to go to the scientific research institute, so he set off with Xia Chuwei, and Wang Li was still driving. Qiao Zheng also chose to follow Su Chen to the research institute. He muttered: "I can''t figure out the algorithm that my optical stealth ability needs. I have to ask Professor Chen to help me. After all, I have such a deep friendship." When setting out, He Xuanheng said: "Mr. Su, the head of the survivor team on each floor in this building sent a representative and contacted me. They want to give us the low price here, you see..." Su Chen glanced at him, understood what he meant, and said, "You will handle these things and leave them to you." He Xuanheng''s expression did not change, but he nodded slightly and stopped speaking. The layout here is very important, but for the time being, it is not enough to require Su Chen to put in too much energy. Su Chen set off immediately, but the situation was not as smooth as expected. The survivor base in Heihe County is now divided into two parts. The original urban area and related locations have been classified as survivors¡¯ activity areas, while a large area on the edge of the county has become the military¡¯s resident, research institute and federation. Temporary agencies were set up near the new government building in the expansion area of ??Heihe County adjacent to the army, collectively referred to as the Heihe Military Region. With this as the boundary, the military established strict cordon to control the flow of personnel on both sides. Su Chen, they were all stopped here. The staff at the checkpoint agreed to release Xia Chuwei with the credentials, but turned Su Chen and others away. Not only was the soldier Wang Li rejected because there was no corresponding verification information, but even the guard who had been following Su Chen''s side The person on the team also has no authority. The garrison member was extremely depressed and embarrassed. He even pulled the staff at the checkpoint aside and quietly said, "This is the person named by Deputy Commander Liao, and we are all brothers. Can I cheat you? Quickly let go. , Or something will happen to you and your fat will be gone." The staff member was serious and rigid, and only agreed to let him go after receiving the order a minute later. At this time, he showed a little nervousness about rushing to stop Su Chen and the others. Su Chen understood that this staff member was cautious, because he was afraid that he did something wrong and his life would change drastically if he lost his position. When entering the core area of ??Heihe County, the feeling is obviously different. The messy environment is no longer and there are no survivors sleeping on the streets. Batches of soldiers and military vehicles roar past. Government areas, family areas, etc., are strictly divided. In addition to this scene of intense preparations, the medical area is also very "lively", with a large number of wounded and medical staff coming in and out. In addition to the smell of gunpowder and smoke in the air, it seems to be the smell of blood and disinfectant that cannot be diffused. Up. Su Chen came downstairs in the research institute, but first saw Su Wenhao who was waiting here. Needless to say, it was naturally informed by Wang Li. Qiao Zheng glanced at Wang Li quietly, always feeling that he wanted to take the opportunity to return to the army. When we met, Su Wenhao came up and chatted briefly with Su Chen. After a few simple greetings, Su Wenhao said, "I have been appointed for combat. I should cooperate with you and Mr. Lin to kill the second one. The favored one." Su Chen was a little surprised: "Your troops..." "It''s been reorganized." Su Wenhao said with a sigh, "Since the Beicheng District retreat, our troops that have been beaten with almost no organization have undergone two reorganizations and were divided into ten mobile combat teams. I am The seventh brigade, there are more than a hundred people under its hand. In order to cooperate with you, we need to equip us with a set of modern equipment. Strictly speaking, I am also stunned by you and Mr. Lin." Su Chen glanced at him silently, then slowly shook his head: "I can''t afford to be exposed to the words." He thought of the sacrifices of countless soldiers from the Yuncheng store all the way to the withdrawal of Yuanliao City, and the commander Liu who admired him. "It''s nothing." Su Wenhao smiled and said, "In general, it is good. It is good to be able to cooperate with you and Mr. Lin to kill a favored one. You don''t know how enviable other brothers are. Occupies C-bit." At this time, in the direction of the scientific research institute, Xia Chuwei seemed to have completed the communication with the above, and was waiting with her hand on one side, smiling and looking at this side. Seeing from a distance, Su Wenhao patted Su Chen on the shoulder, and said with a serious face: "You still have things to do, I won''t delay you. I heard that Deputy Master Liao called you, I don''t know what he said to you. However, the situation is really not optimistic. The admission of so many survivors and the repeated battles in Yuanliao City have almost exhausted us. The manpower and material resources are almost reaching the limit. I am in it. I can see clearly that the war may happen at any time. At the beginning, if you don''t fight, the military won''t be able to sustain it anymore, Mr. Su, you should also be mentally prepared. "At that time, on the battlefield, we will stand shoulder to shoulder again. "You can be prepared. "This time, if there is a need, I will give you up without hesitation." Su Chen glanced at him and laughed. Su Wenhao stopped interrupting, turned his head to talk to Wang Li, Su Chen and Xia Chuwei walked into the research institute. Most areas of the scientific research institute appear to be empty. According to Xia Chuwei, most experts are working on several key projects day and night. Only Professor Chen ran out to meet Su Chen, and he was not just for greetings. He first talked about the monster and fog wall research he was following up, and then sighed: "The research in the field of dark energy has a lot of research. The bottleneck, the resources I can use are too few. New weapons are trying to use dark energy to transform conventional weapons. The cup you gave me last time was also used for research, but it didn¡¯t come out. What fame is coming..." Su Chen stared at him, thought about it, and slowly took out a canvas bag from his arms: "Maybe you can try this..." That is one of Su Chen''s previous failures, a canvas bag that is not afraid of fire. Professor Chen walked around for a long time. That¡¯s what he meant. When he saw it, he smiled immediately: "This is what you are capable of forging? Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really good, it¡¯s good... Xiao Su, just ask me for anything in scientific research. Find me..." Su Chen just let out a laugh, and said, "Professor Chen, is there any progress in the research on human dark energy?" Professor Chen shook his head regretfully, and continued to speak like he always did: "I have almost no time to do related research, because this matter requires too much resources and may not be useful in the short term... Wait, Su Chen, what do you have? Did you find it?" Su Chen asked the question just now. In fact, he wanted to talk to Professor Chen about the second level he had just grasped initially. On the one hand, he wanted to see if he could help the other party, and on the other hand, he wanted to see if he could help him. I was inspired by this and became blunt: "I think, even if you become a gifted person, in fact, the corresponding sensory organs are not turned on correctly? It¡¯s like we can¡¯t see things but we can perceive things in other ways without opening our eyes. , Touching and affecting the outside world, but in essence, I still haven¡¯t really seen it..." Professor Chen was shocked when he heard the words, and murmured: "In essence, there is no real seeing? There is no real corresponding sensory organ... So... Is that so? So..." Chapter 106： Can a nuclear bomb be borrowed from me? Professor Chen seemed to be stunned, and muttered: "I don''t really have the sensory organ... So I only wanted to be half right... No, I was wrong... I..." He paused again, suddenly raised his head and glanced at Su Chen, but his eyes were obviously distracted. After a while, he turned his gaze back, looked at Su Chen, and said, "Have you found this ¡®organ¡¯?" What Su Chen just said was actually a little bit of his insight. After reaching the second level, he felt that he should truly have an organ that can "see" the magnificent world of dark energy. Before, it was more like looking at a leopard in a tube, but now , There is still a long way to go for him. In the magnificent world of dark energy, Su Chen is more like a child who has just opened his eyes, still stumbling to grow. Of course, despite this, Su Chen''s progress has far surpassed the entire human system in Yuan Liao City. Su Chen didn''t mean to hide privately in this respect. I don¡¯t understand, and you don¡¯t understand. If we don¡¯t share information and study together, if we are wary of each other, everyone will have to stay in place. In the end, no one will get better. Su Chen¡¯s secrets about himself, there is never any idea that Lao Tzu wants to hide the world¡¯s destruction. As long as it does not cause a disadvantage to him or cause trouble, Su Chen is willing to share it correctly, especially with a professional scientific research team. . They are all modern people. Of course, Su Chen knows that finding a scientific method is the most advantageous way to advance and transform. If it were not for a catastrophe, Su Chen would even be willing to start a technology company, a federal system, and he could even produce research weapons by himself. , Unfortunately, the current conditions do not allow it for the time being. Therefore, Su Chen pondered for a moment, and then talked about his general sense of dark energy perception, and said: "I think I have the perception of''seeing'' the dark energy world, but it may not be what organs I have grown. It¡¯s difficult for me to distinguish the differences and details, but I think, Professor Chen, maybe you can find some direction." "It''s not really a new organ... I may have a bit of thinking... It''s like the sixth sense is manifested..." Professor Chen looked contemplative. From the very beginning, he has always been very excited. At this time, he said, "Su Chen, the research resources are limited now, and my ideas need to be verified. You must have more important things, and I can¡¯t proceed with more in-depth research. If you don¡¯t mind, let me start Do you have a tube of blood? You can start from the corner, maybe you can find some breakthrough..." Professor Chen is so "reasonable", presumably because he knows more important things right now, but in fact, if conditions permit, Su Chen still hopes to study and research with Professor Chen, so he did not refuse the request for blood draw, and cooperated. Smoked a tube. Professor Chen was busy with his affairs. The military''s orders seemed to have not been released yet, so Su Chen and Xia Chuwei went to see Lin Mo first. Xia Chuwei joked: "I have never seen Professor Chen being so warm and polite to anyone. Even when I saw Deputy Teacher Liao, I always asked for this resource and that resource. I can only see you, like seeing you. Like a living baby." "Living baby, why is this description so weird?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched. The scientific research institute building is on the same building as the laboratory, office area and dormitory. Because the number of people is too small, most of them are nestled in the laboratory, and it seems deserted. Lin Mo and Bai Motong are resting in the room in the dormitory area. Compared with those scientists, they are simply idlers. Bai Motong did not change much, the small one shrank in the corner of the single bed against the wall and fiddled with his phone and watch, only when he saw Su Chen and Xia Chuwei jumped down and shouted, "Sister Xia! Uncle Su!" Xia Chuwei sneered upon hearing the words: "Su Chen, when did you become uncle?" But Lin Mo slowly stood up. The huge body blocked the light and cast shadows. Some changes have also taken place in him. The state has undergone a certain "degeneration" from the complete mutation of the Hecheng factory, and has reverted to the half-human and half-monster state when Su Chen met him before, and his eyes have regained clarity. . Su Chen couldn''t help frowning: "What''s your current situation?" "As you can see, it''s not bad." Lin Mo spread his hands and said, "Because of some experience, I can switch between the monster form and the human form. It''s just that in my mutated state, rational It is still possible to lose, especially in the process of transforming from a human form to a variant form. It is very likely to get out of control. Professor Chen said that I have not yet reached the most complete extreme variant form. With that degree of extreme mutation, I will lose completeness. Lose your reason in exchange for a terrifying exorcism." Su Chen thoughtfully: "So, you kept this form on purpose?" "That''s right." Lin Mo smiled and said, "My body is evolving rapidly, but it needs energy supplements. A lot of food. If I change back and forth, it will be enough to eat up all the material reserves of the scientific research institute, so , I have maintained this state. After all, danger may erupt at any time, and this semi-monsterized state is a relatively ideal state in which I can maintain a clear consciousness." Su Chen looked at him and nodded silently. He could feel Lin Mo''s quiet change, his resistance to his own horrible form was gradually disappearing, and he began to accept the power it gave it, even mad. This may be because he realized that this kind of power can help him do many things. After a moment of silence, Lin Mo took the lead and asked: "Did the military look for you? That plan..." "It seems that you were invited first." Su Chen smiled and said, "What are your plans?" "I''m not sure, is it true? Yuanliao City is completely locked up? You go this trip, really see the end of the world?" Lin Mo''s question made Xia Chuwei and Bai Motong both cast their eyes curiously. Su Chen didn''t say a word, instead he took out the phone from his arms. He took a photo of Wubi. Right now, he showed them the fog wall he had recorded. Xia Chuwei paid attention to another point, and couldn''t help groaning*: "Run to the''end of the world'', confirmed the space blockage, and is interested in taking out her mobile phone to take pictures. The most important thing is that she still has a mobile phone with electricity... ¡­I really doubt that we are not living in one world." After reading the photos on Su Chen''s phone, Lin Mo was silent for a moment, and said, "What are your plans?" "There is only one battle." Su Chen jokingly said, "Actually, I don''t want to kill my life, but from the current situation, there is obviously no way." Lin Mo glanced at the pupil of Bai Mo at the back. Xia Chuwei immediately said: "You can give her to Professor Chen." "No, go back and send it to me. Once the military is defeated, it will be the result of the entire army being wiped out. The status and protection of the research institute will plummet. It is better not to have a team of survivors with guns and people. "Su Chen knew more about it, so he interrupted Xia Chuwei and said, "However, after the defeat, the remaining survivors are just the difference between dying sooner or later." Under these words, everyone''s expressions are very heavy. Bai Mo opened his mouth, but after all, he said nothing. After a while, Lin Mo still raised his fist and said, "We must win!" Bai Mo pupil curled his lips and said: "Two pretty." Xia Chuwei smiled and said, "Lin Mo... is silly." Lin Mo was a little embarrassed suddenly. But Xia Chuwei quickly turned her head and led Su Chen to see the people sent by the military. Now she is Su Chen¡¯s half of the guide. According to Xia Chuwei¡¯s own introduction, Professor Chen still has a high status here. She has also gotten acquainted and met many people, but her contribution to many projects is very low. , They have been doing marginal work and have more contact with people. The first thing that Su Chen saw in the scientific research institute was not the armor designer the military wanted to arrange for him, but an officer from the military logistics unit. It was a young man who seemed to be about the same size as Su Chen. He took a small notebook and said meticulously: "Hello Mr. Su, if you have any needs, you can put it forward with me. Later, Deputy Chief Liao will personally approve it. . You also need to leave an address, and your things will be delivered tomorrow at the latest." Su Chen knows that Liao Chengdong''s personal approval process is not only opening the back door for him, but also afraid that Su Chen will speak loudly. Su Chen is still very sensible. He glanced at the young officer and said: "I want a machine gun. A 50mm caliber. It only needs one, but in terms of ammunition, I want at least 1,000 rounds." The room was silent for a moment. The officer looked at Su Chen with a completely dull gaze. After a moment of silence, he said: "I shouldn''t ask or know this, but... Mr. Su, do you have a chariot? ?" "No, I want to use it myself." Su Chen told the truth, "I want to try if I can carry it and run." "Heh...hehe..." The officer is still very qualified. Of course, it is possible that his superiors confessed something. After hearing Su Chen''s crazy talk, he was only silent for a moment. After he was almost digested, he continued to say in a usual tone: " Okay, there''s more..." Su Chen broke his fingers and began to talk: "I want the''crack'' matching rockets, at least ten. This ordinary high-explosive bomb will do. Armour-piercing and the like are meaningless. In addition, I want Two thousand machine gun rounds, then grenades..." Although he didn''t write down one by one, what he wanted was already clearly in his mind. The more Su Chen said, the more the officer''s face turned green, but he didn''t say anything, just silently recorded. What surprised him was that this man still wanted a missile! At that moment, the officer couldn''t help but look up at Su Chen. He stopped talking, and finally said nothing with great quality. At the end, Su Chen finished speaking. He only touched his forehead and asked expectantly: "It''s gone, right?" "Wait...Wait, and, although it''s unlikely, please apply for it. Can you lend me a nuclear bomb?" When Su Chen communicated with Liao Chengdong before, he actually had this idea, but it was difficult to speak at the time. Even if his ability can be improved, the military is unlikely to lend him. It is easy to talk about it in person, so he has to curve. ask a question. Even if it¡¯s impossible, try it. Su Chen never gave up any hope and possibility. The officer on the opposite side... At this moment, listening to these two things that Su Chen said last, he was completely messed up in the wind. Finally, the officer left with a pale face. Xia Chuwei whispered: "Do you dare to ask for a nuclear bomb? However, there is a nuclear weapon in Yuanliao City?" Su Chen just smiled and shook his head. He didn''t think that Liao Chengdong might give him a nuclear bomb to make a magic change. It was just such a mention, and soon he stood up and went to see Xia Chuwei in another independent reception room. Someone else. That is Huo Liang, a weapon research and development expert arranged by the military for Su Chen to design his armor This time Xia Chuwei was waiting on the chair outside the door, and Su Chen went to see Huo Liang alone. When ¡¡¡¡ was about to go in, Xia Chuwei reminded in a low voice: "I''ve heard of this person. It''s difficult to get along with. He is so talented. I am definitely not happy to come to work for you, a talented person." With this reminder, Su Chen also quietly made preparations in his heart, but the actual situation was quite different from what he had imagined. Huo Liang is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is a little overwhelmed. Kong Wu, who looks quite a soldier, can indeed be seen as a person who doesn''t like to smile very much. But when he saw Su Chen coming in, he immediately piled up a smile on his face, even got up from his position and enthusiastically came over to shake hands: "You are Mr. Su! Look up to the name for a long time, look up to the name for a long time!" this is¡­¡­ Su Chen Zhang Zhang Just wanting to respond politely, Huo Liang was very enthusiastic, pulling Su Chen to sit down in front of the heavy engineering computer he set up, and said: "I know about you. Now, design a battle armor, right? I told you that when I just waited for you, I already had several ideas!" This...it''s not hard to get along with... Su Chen was a little wary and said: "Mr. Huo, you are..." Huo Liang looked at Su Chen¡¯s expression and was taken aback for a moment. Then he smiled, ¡°Is I too enthusiastic? Haha, that¡¯s because I¡¯ve heard of you. Professor Chen told me several times that you are natural You have the ability to transform items, and what you create is almost a finished dark energy weapon. You don¡¯t know, the direction of the new weapons we are working hard to develop is to try to combine dark energy with conventional weapons to achieve yours. As far as your ability can be, I have seen your water cup. It is really amazing. It is said that you just gave Professor Chen a dark energy canvas bag..." Huo Liang''s eyes, the more they say it, the brighter they are, as if they are just right for his name. His enthusiasm is different from Professor Chen, he has a fiery feeling of wanting to eat people. Su Chen had a sense of sitting on pins and needles that was discovered by filming scouts when walking on the street, so she had to show an awkward and polite formulaic smile. It is a good expert who is proud of it! It''s hard to get along well with it! Compared with him, Su Chen felt that he was simply a cool fan. ¡­¡­ Ps: Ask for a wave of subscriptions~ Chapter 107： The idea of ??a new armor The other party was very enthusiastic, and Su Chen was also very polite, saying: "If there is a chance in the future, we may be able to try cooperation together." "Really? That''s great! Don''t you know, Professor Chen is a stingy guy, your water glass is reluctant to lend us, you have to hold it yourself, it''s really..." "Um... Expert Huo, I''m here to study the manufacture of armor." Su Chen finally couldn''t help it, and interrupted in time. Huo Liang came back to his senses, patted his forehead, and said, "Look at me. I saw you as a real person. I forgot everything I was happy about. Don''t worry. Give me your armor because of your ability to transform. And your special abilities, there are almost no restrictions on the armor used on this kind of human body. There is a huge choice of weight, size, weapons and energy carrying. Ecosystems under various extreme environments are also available. Consider...In short, we can try even more incredible future battle armor modes!" This is what Su Chen really cares about. Hearing what Huo Liang said, Su Chen was also a little moved. His rough modified Iron Man suits are all so capable. If the real war armor is tailor-made, how strong should it be? Su Chen sternly said: "Thank you." Huo Liang waved his hand and said, "Don''t thank me. Although I am helping you, I am also helping me. I will get a lot from you, and if you can become stronger, you may also have an impact on the situation in Yuanliao City. Help..." Speaking of the last half sentence, he was also a little sad. Next, he and Su Chen began planning for the Battle Armor. Su Chen first stated his own conditions and ideas. After listening to Huo Liang, he gave many suggestions and amendments. There are countless materials in his computer, including Many of his ideas about the design data of many weapons and equipment and the weapons of the next era were beyond Su Chen''s imagination. For example, Huo Liang hopes to give Su Chen''s armor a set of self-circulating devices, so that he has the possibility of independent survival in a closed armor in any extreme environment. For another example, he wanted to implant an external warfare facility for Su Chen to save more space for the various electronic support devices of the armor itself. Under this external warfare facility, what Su Chen originally thought about mounting in the war The micro missile launching matrix on the armor is naive. Huo Liang wants to directly mount the missile launcher for him. After hearing that Su Chen had successfully integrated the rifle as an energy weapon when building the current armor, he even wanted to keep the military still there. The prototype particle beam weapon under development is used. However, many things are actually not available in Yuanliao City at present. Huo Liang''s idea is to build the foundation of a model first, and then gradually improve it. They talked for more than two hours, and Huo Liang has even built a war machine that both of them are fascinated by. Huo Liang''s personality is actually very good, especially when discussing his favorite field of weapon design, he showed unparalleled enthusiasm, and Su Chen was a little impressed. At the end, Su Chen said: "Can I copy it away?" Huo Liang was taken aback for a moment, and he also understood what Su Chen meant. He smiled and said, "This is not possible in theory, but...you are indeed more likely to be alive than me. Do you have enough storage devices? Don¡¯t just take this first version of the battle armor, take away all my information, if I die in the future, you return to the Federation, please give them to the military." These words made Su Chen a little moved. He originally wanted to steal the military, but he didn''t expect that the first person he met would be so open-minded. Right now, Su Chen nodded and said, "Enough. Don''t worry, if there is one day, I will definitely give it to the right person." And Huo Liang smiled, stood up, patted Su Chen on the shoulder, took the initiative to walk outside, closed the door, and chatted with Xia Chuwei. Although he voluntarily handed over things to Su Chen, he violated the regulations after all. Su Chen didn''t have any hypocrisy. As soon as Huo Liang went out, he took out Kukas and successfully activated it, and then connected it to Huo Liang''s computer with a data cable. ¡¾Dear Enlightener, we meet again. ¡¿ Kukas started, and first said enthusiastically, even when the data was detected, the scarlet light in the center of the screen began to expand, the text appeared, and the copy began. ¡¾External data information detected. ¡¿ ¡¾Now downloading. ¡¿ ¡¾Database updating...¡¿ This time, the waiting time is a bit longer. It seems that the speed of Kukas updating and downloading data is still limited by the hardware. This is actually normal. Although it is artificial intelligence generated by singularity, artificial intelligence is still limited. Its own machine and carrier. Huo Liang and Xia Chuwei were chatting outside, they seemed to be very happy and laughed from time to time. Su Chen waited silently. About ten minutes later, the scarlet light in the center of the screen by Kukas finally shrank slightly. [The database has been updated, and the machine''s memory usage has reached two hundred G. ¡¿ Su Chen was taken aback: "Does this guy have so many things in his computer?" [I have taken the initiative to eliminate some useless information. 200G is the limit of the information I can contain. Dear Enlightener Su Chen couldn''t help but frown. This phone of Kukas is only 256G. , And it was almost full at once. It has become infeasible for him to "steal" the military convenience. The "memory" of artificial intelligence comes from the resources they store. Su Chen has many other devices, but he can''t connect Kukas like a gourd, right? Unless he can continuously connect to the Internet and rely on the cloud to solve the problem, but now, is there a cloud in Yuanliao City? Thinking of this level, Su Chen¡¯s idea of ??stealing the military was temporarily extinguished. In fact, he wanted to invade the military just to make Kukas smarter. The value of the flow information in the military network is far Not comparable to the current two hundred G data, these will be enough for Kukas to digest for a while. Looking at the gleaming Kukas, Su Chen suddenly paused in his heart and asked: "Kukas, you have this batch of data. You can use them to analyze, develop and even design weapons. And equipment?" What Su Chen thought at this time was that with the support of data, as an artificial intelligence, Kukas might be able to directly become an expert in this area. Closer to say, it can even assist Huo Liang to complete the design faster. And the modification of the details; and going further, it can even design weapons for Su Chen directly in the future. Su Chen can¡¯t always rely on the military. It¡¯s unhealthy to rely on the military. His growth is even limited to the upper limit of human civilization. He can only move forward by himself, or even lead humanity forward. There may be an infinite future! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 108： Shadow of the Far Liao In the center of the phone screen, the scarlet light spot contracted and expanded for a moment like breathing, as if Kukas was calculating and analyzing something. For a moment, it sounded with a little flattering voice. The information has been downloaded, I am analyzing it, dear enlightenment, we can talk about weapon design next time, I have gained a lot of interesting knowledge Su Chen''s answer was still happy, saying: "I don''t want to chat for the time being. I need a clearer and more accurate answer: Can you design accordingly?" Rejected mercilessly again, Kukas¡¯s scarlet light point solidified for about a second as if stuck. It analyzed and concluded that the respected enlightenment thought its chat skills were very useless, but immediately produced more Big confusion: Why does the respected enlightenment think that my strongest and greatest chat is a useless ability? But Kukas responded quickly. Dear initiator, I can do it, you can tell me your needs, and I will design, but limited by my host hardware, this may require a certain amount of process and time. In the future, if I have the opportunity, I can change to a better body, but I don¡¯t know how I should change it. Maybe I can change to a crosstalk master¡¯s bionic robot body. Oh, this information comes from the database I just updated. I stored a few cross talks. When Su Chen heard the first half sentence, his heart was moved. The usefulness of Kukas is instantly 1! Regardless of how long it takes, whether it can be is the key. In the future, the hardware will have the opportunity to be replaced! But in the second half of the sentence, Su Chen almost vomited blood: "You just have a little memory, and you still have cross talk?!" Dear enlightener, I think cross talk will help my core function. Is the core function chatting? Su Chen doesn''t know what to say. There is always something wrong with the thinking and ideas of Kukas with artificial mental retardation. However, in general, the situation is quite good at the moment, and Su Chen even has some expectations: a Kukas is so useful, what can be done with other software after transformation? Su Chen quickly converged his thoughts, and now is not the time to imagine the future. He quickly put away Kukas, stood up, walked out the door, and Huo Liang outside also stood up when he saw it. Su Chen took out a magic-modified pistol he had just prepared in the house from his waist. It was obtained from Xia Ming of Tianjing Hotel, and handed it to Huo Liang, saying, "This is also my ability to transform. Although only my energy can be activated and used, I hope to help you." Huo Liang was a little surprised, and took it gratefully, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Su." "No. I thank you." Su Chen shook his head. After a simple greeting, Su Chen stopped staying either, and left directly with Xia Chuwei. He also stayed in the research institute for too long, and there was no time to stay. Lin Mo and Bai Motong have been waiting outside for a long time. Su Chen sent an invitation to Xia Chuwei: "Are you going to my side?" Xia Chuwei said: "I still want to stay here. I can''t help in the battle. Besides, I kind of like what I''m doing here now, at least it can give off a little light and heat." Su Chen did not insist either, only slightly nodded, and then turned into the car. What surprised Su Chen was that Wang Li, who had always wanted to return to the army, was still in the car and was serving as the driver. It seemed that he was aware of Su Chen''s probing gaze. Wang Li still said seriously and solemnly: "Deputy Battalion Commander Su asked me to continue to follow you until the end of the war." Su Chen nodded and smiled: "Then, it''s time to work." Wang Li looked at Su Chen from the rearview mirror and nodded silently. And his gaze quickly and slowly shifted, looking at the position of the co-pilot. In the co-pilot, Lin Mo was sitting here holding Bai Motong, who was looking at him with wide-eyed eyes. Wang Li stared at her for a moment. Seeing that she still didn''t look away, he asked with some confusion, "What are you looking at?" "Brother Soldier is so handsome." Bai Mo''s voice was crisp. Wang Li: "" Lin Mo silently stretched out his hand and gave her a thud. Bai Motong screamed: "Why did the big brother hit me?" "You are only seven years old." "What''s the matter at the age of seven!" Bai Motong issued a fatal blow, "No wonder you and Uncle Su have a good relationship. They are both conservative elderly people of the past." Lin Mo and Su Chen''s face turned black instantly. Qiao Zheng, who was sitting on the left hand side of Su Chen, laughed. Wang Li has already started the off-road vehicle, and gradually started to drive, but I don''t know why, the corners of his mouth have gradually emerged with an imperceptible arc. Behind ¡¡¡¡, Xia Chuwei stared at it silently, until she disappeared at the end of the killing military area, and said in her heart: "Su Chen and Lin Mo must survive!" Federal duration. Su Chen had just left the research institute, and according to the plan, there were still 66 hours of combat time. Heihe West Line, Dakong Mountain. Inside the Big Sky Mountain. Kongshan military base command post. The official main court of the commander-in-chief of the Yuan Liao City Theater is making contact with Liao Chengdong of the Heihe General Commander. Liao Chengdong first reported the situation on that day before saying: "I have confirmed today that the two S-level talents, Lin Mo and Su Chen, have confirmed their participation in our battle plan. In this way, we have three S-level talents. As long as the location of the enemy favored can be determined as soon as possible, killing will not be a problem." Fang Zhengting is a middle-aged man in his fifties, but he is still burly and strong, his uniform is upright and meticulous, but his expression is a little tired, but he is slightly excited when he hears: "This is definitely good news. By joining, we don¡¯t need to put more attention and strength on this second favored one, and we can liberate a lot of our combat power." Liao Chengdong also nodded slightly and said: "Old man, let''s check the details of the air raid plan forty-five hours later. The air force formation must not be lost." "Air strikes are imperative, we have to consume some of them first." Fang Zhengting sighed and said: "I can''t wait to fight over today, but we all need a little time to complete the arrangement and scheduling." Liao Chengdong sensed the exhaustion hidden in Fang Zhengting¡¯s tone, and couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lao Fang, we have nuclear weapons in our hands. No matter how many monsters, what¡¯s going on in the fight may not be the case. The situation is still controllable. . Leave it to me here, you just need to keep yourself safe." Fang Zhengting took a deep look at him, thinking of something, and sighed: "Fortunately you are here, Lao Liao, before me." "Don''t say it, it doesn''t matter anymore." Liao Chengdong only shook his head, "Lao Fang, I am uneasy. We can hardly grasp the situation in the urban area of ??Yuan Liao City, far south of Liao City, more than half a month ago. It¡¯s already pitch black for us. The team we sent last time is still silent. We don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on there. Unfortunately, we still have several rescue troops in other directions. There is no withdrawal, and there is no more troops to explore. Now, most of the entire blockade is not under our control. This is too dangerous. We must be as fast as possible. Three days is just the longest time limit. The sooner the problem can be solved. , The sooner we launch an offense, the better it will be for us." Fang Zhengting nodded silently, and said no more. Then, they once again entered the study and judgment of the entire combat plan and detailed planning. Chapter 109： Many babies At the same moment, Su Chen had already returned to the small building on Tucheng Street. Su Chen passed by this time. It took only a few hours before and after, but the speed here was quite fast. Almost all the idle people in front of the building and behind the building were emptied, and the whole building was vacated. The hundreds of people no longer need to squeeze in that small space. When Su Chen came over, I heard that the boss of Tucheng District Xiao Zhicheng was talking with He Xuanheng. Su Chen did not bother, but under the guidance of Hualong, he went straight to the top floor to leave him a clean room. room. A house of more than 100 square meters, in the Heihe County Survivor Base where many survivors can only sleep on the streets, is not to mention unique, it is also extremely rare. Su Chen did not refuse either, he had many secrets, and many items to be modified and tried, so it was just right to be alone. Lin Mo, Bai Motong and others were also settled down. Su Chen suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten the three bald bosses. Xia Chuwei didn''t seem to mention it before, so I don''t know how the three of them are now. Yu Hualong arranged a place for a group of people, so he didn¡¯t intend to disturb him, but Su Chen held him at this moment and said: "Brother Yu" The name Su Chen was shocked to Yu Hualong, and he quickly said: "Mr. Su, you don''t need to call me Brother Yu, just call me by name. This is not good." Su Chen glanced at Yu Hualong. Yu Hualong was nearly fifty years old. Maybe it was because of the hard work. He looked older. Su Chen firmly said: "Brother Yu, you gather everyone together tonight, let¡¯s have a simple meal together. Eat a lot of food and be full." Yu Hualong noticed that Su Chen still insisted on calling him Yu Ge, and was a little touched, but when he heard the next sentence, he waved his hand again and again and said: "Mr. Su, you don¡¯t know, our resources are not enough, and you can take care of it. After walking for a while, He Xuanheng has brought in a lot of talented people. Although we strictly control, the talented people always have to bring a few family members. With so many people, we can eat a good meal, and we will have the next meal. I don¡¯t have to eat it!" Su Chen shook his head: "That was before, don¡¯t worry, I have food here." At this point, he paused slightly, fearing that Yu Hualong would be uneasy, and added: "Some are." What Su Chen actually didn''t have was that it would have been allocated to the military a long time ago, it was just a lot, and they had enough. Yu Hualong was surprised, then came back to his senses, and said somewhat complicatedly: "I am limited. That, Mr. Su, I have prepared everything you want me to prepare, and now they are all stored in the temporary warehouse on the first floor. But it may not be as much as you asked for, because the situation is special now, and many things you want, Mr. Su, are um, things that are not that important to the survivors now, so they are not very easy to find." When Su Chen heard the words, his eyes lit up slightly, and said: "Where can I? Let''s go and see first!" Su Chen followed Yu Hualong to a temporary warehouse on the first floor. It was filled with messy things, such as refrigerators, color TVs, washing machines, and even mixers, vacuum cleaners and the like. Yu Hualong also looked for the steel nails that Su Chen wanted. Two full sacks came and put them together with the other two sacks of crushed stones. Yu Hualong was worried that Su Chen felt that he was unfavorable, and explained: "My people are still collecting outside. With the help of Mr. Su, after Deputy Chief Liao came once, it is very easy to do this now. Whatever needs we have, everyone else Get on the pole to graciously help." Yu Hualong even flattered quietly. It''s a pity that Su Chen didn''t even listen, he was looking at the tattered house with his eyes beaming. These are all treasures! At the moment, he asked Yu Hualong to prepare dinner first, and he took all these "tatters" into the space crevices of his Anowal ring. Su Chen noticed that it was like a refrigerator, washing machine, etc. This kind of large-scale object will sink a little bit after entering that dark space, perhaps because of its mass and volume. After that, Su Chen turned back directly to his room. Before the military''s supplies were delivered, he began to modify these things first. The smallest cement steel nail of 80mm was the first to start. Su Chen has already figured out the law. This kind of simple small object can be transformed quickly, consumes less energy, and its characteristics can be easily fixed. Although the individual is not very strong, the number of them is not necessarily a killer move. After the effect of the last "Stone Funeral", Su Chen quickly thought of the advanced version, which is this stuff. At the moment, it took Su Chen less than a minute to demolish a cement steel. The 80mm long and narrow steel nail shrank to 60mm after the demonic reform, and the whole body has become a pure black color. . Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and aimed his eyes on the other side of the room. This building was originally a residential building, and it was all occupied by people. Su Chen¡¯s one was no exception. At this time, he was magically modified on the sofa in the living room, opposite the TV cabinet and an LCD screen. Twelve-inch big TV. Su Chen thought for a while, and threw the magic cement steel nails directly at the TV cabinet. ßËßË. Su Chen''s hand was very strong, and the cement steel nails after the magic change were sharper. Instantly shot, almost two-thirds of the wooden TV cabinet was submerged, deeply penetrated, and the edge of the hit position even cracked. A cobweb-like crack, and then, there was a thud. The concrete steel nail exploded unexpectedly after stagnating for about two seconds. A line of fire burst out, and with a loud noise, the wooden TV cabinet was directly blown up, and the hapless 32-inch TV smashed to the ground and was completely scrapped. This surprised Su Chen. Grass, this thing is much easier to use than the magic stone! No, it can¡¯t be said that it is much easier to use. At most, each has its own purpose. The stone can be used as a lot of smoke bombs. Su Chen was thinking about things here, but the door of the room was knocked. Qiao, who lives next door, asked nervously, "Brother Su, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay. Leave me alone." Hearing this sound, Qiao Zheng probably guessed what Su Chen was doing, and then relieved his heart, but turned his head to meet Yu Hualong who hurried up. Yu Hualong thought something was wrong, and when he saw Qiao Zheng, he quickly asked, "What''s the situation?" Joe was waving his hand and said, "It''s okay, Brother Su is doing the experiment. Just leave it alone or disturb." "Do experiments?" Yu Hualong was still very obedient. He looked at Su Chen''s room with the door closed, hesitated, and went downstairs again. Qiao was returning to his room and glanced at Old Liu who was still sitting by the window in a daze. He couldn''t help sighing and walked over: "Brother Liu, what are you looking at?" He is not good at persuading, so he can only speak up. Lao Liu turned his head and glanced at Qiao Zheng, then forced an ugly smile, and said, "Joe, Brother Qiao, I, I look at the sky, I want to see, see, there is a day with the sun, how beautiful it is. " "Don''t worry, Lao Liu, we can see the day and the sun, don''t worry." Old Liu smiled and said, "Also, maybe, now, even before it rains, I, my wife, hate rain the most and most." As he talked, Lao Liu''s smile disappeared, so he didn''t say a word, and just sat there. Joe was silent for a moment, and sat down opposite him, without speaking, just sitting in silence. In the room on the other side, Su Chen is constantly preparing for combat. Several sacks of steel nails and stones are undergoing magic modification, such as vacuum cleaners and refrigerators. Su Chen has no plans for magic modification for the time being. , It¡¯s just stored, because it consumes a lot of dark energy to modify them, and it is unknown what will become in the end, Su Chen only picks small things to modify, more than ten steel nails only need an energy unit, so The income is still very high. The most important thing is that Su Chen still needs to keep dark energy to reform the military''s war materials that he hasn''t sent for a long time. In addition, it is the power bank, battery, fire extinguisher and other things that have long been changed by Su Chenmo. They are manufactured stably and supplemented with strategic materials. Su Chen is also in tense combat preparations. When fighting, no one would think that there is little ammunition, especially Su Chen and the crack space of the Ring of Anowal. The only restrictions on him are his magic transformation speed and the stock of energy units. After a few hours, the supplies promised by the military were delivered by a special vehicle. A military card was accompanied by six garrison members riding police motorcycles. The lineup was luxurious and exaggerated. Almost all of the things Su Chen asked for came, but the quantity was slightly smaller, and there were no missiles. The 50mm cannon that Su Chen wanted had also become a 30mm caliber, and the person in charge of the transportation was just before. The adjutant who followed Liao Chengdong. He still doesn¡¯t like Su Chen very much, but he did things very thoughtfully. He also explained to Su Chen: ¡°Mr. Su, missiles and machine guns are not something we can provide if you want them. Our military is also in short supply, the war is very tight, the supplies are extremely scarce, and some of them have not been able to be transferred. I am afraid that we will have to wait until tomorrow to deliver it. Please forgive me, Mr. Su." Su Chen also expressed understanding. After a pause, the adjutant said, "As for the nuclear bomb you mentioned, Mr. Su, Master Liao asked me to pass it on to you. I''m sorry, because Yuanliao City currently has only one nuclear bomb. It is temporarily impossible to take risks and cannot be handed over to you." When he said this, the corners of the adjutant¡¯s mouth twitched a little. Obviously, he felt that the act of asking for a nuclear bomb was too exaggerated. Su Chen didn''t care either. Originally, he was just asking like that, and it was normal if he didn''t get it. Then, Su Chen boarded the transport vehicle brought by the adjutant to transport these things, and threw these things directly into his ring of Anowal. When he got out of the transporter, the adjutant looked at the already empty transporter, and then glanced at Su Chen who was clearly empty-handed. He was a little surprised, but he also restrained nothing. He completed the task and was courteous to Su Chen. Say goodbye sexually and leave quickly. In fact, in the current Heihe survivor base, except for the ordinary survivors who are still confused, in fact, most people are extremely restrained. Clearly, now is not the time to do those things, the war is approaching, the life and death situation, everything is about war. Under war and survival, everything is a trivial matter that is not worthy of care and attention. Su Chen also felt this tense atmosphere. Liao Chengdong said that it was three days, but as long as the military is ready, any time of these three days may be the time for the outbreak of war in advance, so Su Chen did not dare to delay and got This batch of materials immediately returned to his room, ready to start the magic modification from the machine gun! Yu Hualong set the dinner time requested by Su Chen at 12 midnight. This is not because everyone is a night owl, but because the sky is always dark and disaster strikes. Almost everyone¡¯s biological clocks are chaotic and difficult to survive. The difference between night is gone, who really cares when? Rest when you have time, and do other things when you don''t have time. This is actually a waste of energy for most people. After all, not everyone has the powerful physique that Su Chen has transformed. However, the situation is such that everyone can only accept this chaotic biological clock. Su Chen returned to his room and took out the machine gun first. The machine gun provided by the military is the "Zhenlei 301". The overall structure is not exaggerated. It is only two meters in length The bomb bay carries 200 rounds, and the rate of fire can reach 1,500 rounds per minute. With a total weight of about 50 kilograms, the military changed the caliber to 30 millimeters. Correspondingly, the number of bullets provided to Su Chen increased, reaching 2,000 rounds. After Su Chen got his hand, he immediately mobilized his energy and carried out magic changes. His abacus is full, and this machine gun is modified first, and then integrated into it when the new armor is completed. Isn''t it beautiful? However, the amount of energy consumed by this machine gun exceeded Su Chen¡¯s imagination. A dozen units of his body energy were used up, and several 20,000 mA power banks were consumed. It took forty-three units of energy to complete the magic transformation. After the overall magic change, this mine-shaking machine gun has also undergone considerable changes. The length of the gun body has been slightly reduced by more than ten centimeters. The overall shape is more suitable for individual soldiers, and the overall is more streamlined, revealing a It¡¯s a cold breath, and the weight of fifty kilograms is still exaggerated. Su Chen estimated that he would have no problem running with it on his own, but if he fired while running, his physical fitness would be difficult to support even in the state of the armored body. too long. But what Su Chen really cares about is that the degree of magic modification of weapons and equipment and the effect after magic modification are often proportional to the energy units consumed. This machine gun consumes a full forty-three energy units, which changes from the appearance. It''s just more convenient for individual combat applications. Obviously, it shouldn''t consume so many energy units, which means that it may have more changes in function. However, this thing cannot be tested in Heihe County. Although Su Chen is a little expectant and curious, he can only temporarily give up the idea of ??testing and wait for another opportunity. Chapter 110： That is Mr. Lin! After Su Chenmo changed the cannon, it was almost time. He stood up and poured out about a quarter of the large amount of materials accumulated in the ring of Anowal before letting Yu Hualong come to pick it up and send someone to deal with it. These things were either picked up by Su Chen when he swept the Xicheng District, or they were picked up by survivors who were killed by monsters along the way when they hunted down long and thin ghosts, they ate and drank. There are everything available, and even some extremely precious rice, but most of the meat is rotten, and few can be found that are still intact, so Su Chen doesn''t have it here either. When Yu Hualong saw this pile of golden things, he was a little dumbfounded, but with Su Chen''s vaccination, he quickly recovered and went to deal with it quickly. It didn''t take long for the person on the first floor of Wuyangyang to sit on the dining table, and there were more than two hundred people. Ordinary people sat outside, and Su Chen gathered the talented and core personnel in the middle house. Lin Mo didn''t want to come, but Su Chen also pulled him over. His half-human, half-monster body just appeared, causing a commotion. But they all escaped from Yuanliao City all the way here, and they have seen everything. Su Chen explained a little bit that Lin Mo himself did not show great aggressiveness, and everyone was quiet. and Xiao Zhicheng sat in the corner with his cronies. Just now he and He Xuanheng had almost talked with each other, and only then was he eligible to participate in this meal, and Xiao Zhicheng also showed sincerity, bringing all seven or eight talented people under his hand to come, and his confidant Xiao Chen also came over. Because of the large number of people and many talented people, they can sit very close to Mr. Su. At first, when Xiao Zhicheng made this decision, he was still a little apprehensive, for fear that he would make a mistake. Although he is related, he is not really an important person in this chaotic situation. It is not a day and a half to inquire about a piece of news. There was no response, and the reality obviously did not allow him to wait that long, at least Xiao Zhicheng felt that way. But now, Xiao Zhicheng is only surprised. Because this is Mr. Lin! Others may only know their name and don¡¯t know who they are, but Mr. Lin¡¯s plot situation has been inquired by Xiao Zhicheng. This is an extremely powerful talent, half-human and half-monster horror, and the scientific research institute invited to enter. After that, he didn''t accept any other forces'' solicitation or invitation. And now, this Mr. Su just came here, this Mr. Lin actually left the research institute and ran to Mr. Su? ! This may be the real circle of top talents! Xiao Zhicheng''s heart is ablaze, because he is now in contact with this circle, and is about to become one of them. Is there anything better than this? This choice seems to be right... But, what a talented person is this Mr. Su? Xiao Zhicheng''s thoughts were flying wildly, while Su Chen had already used this effort to say something over there. They were all ordinary scenes and probably gathered people''s hearts. And everyone in the room is clear that these words by Su Chen are useful. It is useful, but it is far less useful than this meal tonight. Resources, connections, and strength are the key to retaining people at this stage. After the meal was over, He Xuanheng submitted a list of people who currently belong to their talents. He Xuanheng also specially attached photos to prevent Su Chen from admitting his mistake. Su Chen glanced at it and put it away, nodded slightly to He Xuanheng, and continued to pierce back to his room, constantly transforming the creature. He Xuanheng continued to deal with the things he should handle. The idler Qiao is still contacting his abilities. During the visit to the research institute, Professor Chen prepared a set of optical verification procedures for him before the end, which was somewhat helpful to him, and he is currently in the process of running in and training. With the passage of time, news of the war has gradually spread, and ordinary survivors have been cast a shadow of terror. Su Chen is also under the shadow of war. Everyone is trying hard to do it. Everyone is busy making some preparations for the war. Only Lin Mo is a downright idler. He often sits on the top floor and looks at the scenery, staring at the bleak Heihe survivor base shrouded in darkness. Sometimes Bai Motong was with him. The phone watch in the girl''s hand was finally charged with the help of Su Chen, and when it was turned on again, she still wore it on her wrist all day long, playing with it. Lin Mo asked her at the beginning: "You know they won''t come back, why are they still wearing it?" The girl responded with a smile: "What if." Lin Mo didn''t know what happened to the dead person, so she let her go happy. Sometimes Su Chen sits beside him. Su Chen is not a machine either, so he can''t sit still there forever. The two smoked a cigarette and watched the bleak world and the blood-colored lightning in the sky together. What Lin Mo never forgot was that Su Chenyu lied to him that he would not smoke. At this time, he would mention it every time. The real purpose was to cheat a few packs of cigarettes from Su Chen. When the cigarettes arrived, Lin Mo smiled: " Tsk tsk, it''s a mobile treasure house, how many cigarettes do you keep?" Su Chen scolded: "You old smoker, how can you smoke like this?" "There is no TV to watch, no barbecue to eat, no games to play, can''t draw two to relieve boredom?" Su Chen glanced at him, corrected the color, and asked, "What happened after the Yuncheng store?" Lin Mo''s smoking movement paused slightly. And just then, a voice came from the entrance of the rooftop. Joe is running up: "Brother Su! Brother Su! I have developed new abilities!" He ran all the way to Su Chen and Lin Mo, followed by sitting down, then stretched out his hands into his arms in a tricky manner, and then took out a ball of light and threw it pretentiously into the sky. The people downstairs looked up in surprise. Lin Mo squinted his eyes and said enviously: "What a good ability." "Brother Su, and Mr. Lin, look at this!" Qiao Zheng raised a finger again, and a very small but extremely bright light shining from between his fingers, "Look at Super super super bright light." Su Chen smiled and encouraged: "Not bad, not bad, this is much better than when we first met." Joe was showing off for a while, but he became frustrated again: "But he still has no fighting power." Lin Mo was amused, and said, "What fighting power do you want? With such a beautiful ability, you can just be responsible for the heat on the battlefield. If you survive, you may have a good life with your ability in the future. I envy them all. Envy is not coming." Qiao Zheng said: "Mr. Lin, you still envy me. I envy you and Brother Su to death. You two are... too strong. If I were half as powerful as you..." Su Chen smiled and said: "You two are full guys, I don¡¯t know if hungry guys are hungry. Don¡¯t worry, Qiao Zheng, I¡¯m also studying whether there is a way to use my things for you these days, but time is running out and progress is not much. There may be opportunities in the future." "That can be said, I have always liked your darlings." Qiao Zheng''s eyes were immediately bent, and a smile appeared, "Can''t go back, Brother Su." "I regret that I am a puppy." Lin said silently: "This kind of term is spoken by the people of the age, that girl called your uncle, it is not called old at all!" Su Chen laughed and shook his head. There was a brief silence. Qiao said righteously: "Brother Su, give me one." The three of them sat side by side on the edge of the roof, smoking cigarettes, and squinting at the sky in the distance. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 111： The beginning of darkness At 5 o''clock on the 1st of the federal calendar, early in the morning, the sky was still shrouded in darkness, and the scarlet gleam across the world was the only light. Kongshan Military Base. Fang Zhengting wakes up from his nightmare. Yesterday, he fell asleep at one o''clock in the morning and only slept for less than four hours before and after. Maybe because of the dark environment, maybe because there are too many things to worry about, and his sleep is getting worse these days. Fang Zhengting was a soldier who came up in the peaceful era. He has never experienced war or dominated the war. He was able to climb to this position. In fact, it was because of his good luck and good standing in line that he soared all the way and even squeezed out his competition at the time. Liao Chengdong, even today, Liao Chengdong is just his deputy. When he talked with Liao Chengdong before, he wanted to talk about it. But Fang Zhengting never thought that he would encounter such a thing. Yuan Liao blockade, terror descends. In fact, Fang Zhengting himself and those high-level officials understand that although he stayed at the Kongshan military base, although there are very important reasons here, on the other hand, it is also because it is relatively safer and more concealed, and the situation is not as complicated as the Heihe survivor base¡ªhe Hiding for a while. The war is about to break out, and Fang Zhengting becomes more and more uneasy. He is worried about the battle situation in Yuanliao City and his children, wives and parents outside Yuanliao City. He was born with the worries and fears he shouldn''t have as the highest commander in the field. The chaotic thoughts passed by, Fang Zhengting quickly regained his concentration, dressed meticulously, prepared to visit the Kongshan military base, and then went directly to the command center to take a look at all the details of the combat plan that was thoroughly finalized yesterday. In the current situation, planning is not the most important thing. The morale of the army and war resources are the most important. These days, Fang Zhengting has assisted in deploying a large amount of military supplies from the Kongshan military base to Heihe County. According to his communication with Liao Chengdong last night, Heihe County¡¯s preparations are almost complete. The plan is likely to be executed dozens of hours in advance-the monsters have been quiet and honest recently, and both Fang Zhengting and Liao Chengdong are vaguely disturbed, and are speeding up the war. If it can be defeated... it will be fine, everything will be better... Fang Zhengting turned to this thought and put on his military uniform. When he left his room in a straight military uniform, he saw a soldier with a command center hurriedly rushing over and said: "Mr. Fang, our Communication has been disturbed by unknown!" Fang Zhengting''s heart suddenly tightened, and a huge anxiety surged from his heart. He immediately gave up his plan to patrol, and immediately went straight to the central command center of the Kongshan military base with the soldier. The communication abnormality just happened. The first manifestation is that the 24-hour real-time communication between them and Heihe was suddenly interrupted. Fang Zhengting''s face changed slightly: "Where is our external sentry?" "The twelve smart sentries and six artificial sentries we deployed outside the Kongshan military base had just completed the last information exchange five minutes ago. We are making urgent contact... We have checked and there is no fault in the line. Our radar system And many detection equipment have been severely interfered...At present, we have analyzed that the cause is probably due to the sudden arrival of heavy fog. At present, with our military base in Kongshan as the center, two kilometers far away have been enveloped by the fog. We are now Trying to analyze the composition of the mist." Fang Zhengting has actually noticed that the external picture on the central control screen of the command center shows that the Dakong Mountain is now shrouded in a thin mist. The mist is not too heavy, but the mist of this scale is still not seen for many years. However, the weather monitoring system in the base did not predict the arrival of this heavy fog. "Continue to contact our external guard posts, release reconnaissance drones, and sound the orange alarm. All shifts must arrive at their posts within one minute. The Kongshan military base is very likely to have been exposed, and all units are ready for combat. Continue to contact Heihe Always refer to." Fang Zhengting gave orders coldly, but his heart sank all the way. If something goes wrong with the Kongshan military base... That... "It is reported that the drone has been deployed and is under investigation. The smart sentry has no response, and the artificial sentry has no response.¡± Fang Zhengting nodded slightly and glanced at the picture. The lead gray mist covering the Kongshan military base was getting thicker and thicker at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the visibility was getting lower and lower... lower and lower... The world outside this military base inside the mountain is quiet and terrible. Fang Zhengting was looking at the last information record between them and Heihe. In addition to a series of normalization processes, there is only one emergency event marked by the head of Heihe County. [Our department found that the underground excavation unit was approaching the Heihe survivor base at high speed. It was suspected to be an undocumented underground servant. We have confirmed the location and will organize an effective defense. The situation will be reported to the division as soon as possible. ¡¿ Underground... Unit... Fang Zhengting had seen the conclusions drawn by the experts of the scientific research institute before. The doorway was open, and it was still difficult for the beloved to come over, but there must be other high-level servants who could not get past before, but they have not appeared on the battlefield for a long time. In the battle plan formulated by the military, they have always been vigilant and careful. Fang Zhengting and Liao Chengdong even left two mechanized battalions in the battle plan, ready to deal with unknown units that may emerge. The unknown and weird characteristics of the servants are likely to bring unexpected changes to the battle situation, and they must be guarded in advance. Is this some kind of senior servant that has never appeared before? Then, their goal is the Heihe Master. Want to win the Heihe Master by surprise? This is also in line with the behavioral pattern of monster hunting human beings and destroying multiple gathering locations first... but¡­ Do not¡­ wrong... Fang Zhengting suddenly raised his head and quickly issued a new order: ¡°All drones change their cruising directions and sweep the carpet towards the east of the Far Liao City in front of our Kongshan military base at two o¡¯clock!¡± There were a total of seven drones sent by them. They were originally patrolling and reconnaissance in seven directions. At this time, under Fang Zhengting''s order, they were turned around, pulled in a line in the sky, and flew to the east of Yuanliao City. As the distance gets farther, the UAV''s signal also begins to weaken, and the picture becomes blurry. The fog covering the military base of Kongshan is gradually becoming thicker. gradually became heavy as a mountain, and he couldn''t see his fingers when he reached out. Visibility is getting lower... And just now. "Unknown object found!" Among the seven UAVs, the most central one discovered the situation first. It hit something. It was a huge object traveling through a heavy mountain of fog. At the moment of the collision, the drone only returned a pale silhouette, and the synchronization screen on the command center was instantly black and turned into a snowflake. The controller immediately mobilized the surrounding drones to move closer. Without exception, they were all on the approaching road or completely out of control at the moment they encountered. However, the seven drones and seven sets of pictures were also commanded by the Kongshan military base. The outline of the "thing" is outlined in the center. It was a huge, flat, ray-like creature, with a body length of 100 meters and a width of more than 300 meters. Its pale skin was covered in a mountain-like plume-gray mist, like Whales usually swim in the sky! Someone in the command center was extremely shocked and said: "How is this possible? How can we not find such a big thing coming close?" Fang Zhengting felt that his lips were trembling slightly, but he still gave orders in a deep voice: "Kongshan military base, red alert, all units are in an emergency state of operation, the No. 3 missile launching array fired, attack immediately, the armament team, give me immediately Check the status of nuclear weapons! "Any problem pops up with our nucleus, come and see me!" The command center was silent for a short time, and suddenly there was a response to the order, and it became busy. Fang Zhengting sat back in his position, and his heart fell all the way as if he had fallen into an abyss, his eyes falling on the central screen in the distance. Although the people in the technical engineering class are trying to remodel the computer, UU reading www. uukanshu.com but... The Dakong Mountain at this moment has been completely shrouded in lead gray mist. Seeing from those screens, there is only pure gloom. Visibility dropped to zero. Looking at the gloom, Fang Zhengting suddenly came back to his senses. He was extremely ashamed of his momentary panic, but then, he realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Kongshan military base is huge and has many warfare facilities. It is not easy for monsters to eat them. If today¡¯s attack is not a test, the monsters must use a large amount of force, which means that the city is far away from Liaoning. Monsters will be reduced, even hollow, and if you can attract more monsters... In that case, I might die. This thought flickered through Fang Zhengting¡¯s mind, and was immediately suppressed by him, and then thinking quickly down. Yesterday Liao Chengdong also reported that Heihe County¡¯s military purge was completed and a battle was ready, as long as he could confirm that he was really involved. To a large number of monsters... Although I don¡¯t know how the monsters discovered the military base in the empty mountain, they must pay a price if they want to attack it! Then, this will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, even a more perfect fighter than their detailed plan! ¡ªThe servants made a surprise attack on the Kongshan military base, and Heihe always pointed to a surprise attack on the urban area of ??Liao City! ... ... Chapter 112： Burrowing Meat Worm [Federal calendar June 1st, five o''clock exactly. ¡¿ Su Chen''s gaze was withdrawn from the electronic watch. At this moment, he is standing in the outer ring of Heihe County. This street is called Xicheng Road. The survivors all over the ground had retreated ten minutes ago. The military deployed two wheeled rocket launch vehicles, and hundreds of heavily armed soldiers took over the entire street. Su Chen ordered the street half an hour ago to come here and wait. It is said that there is an unknown underground "existence" approaching Heihe County. Don''t think about it, this existence must be some kind of servant that has never been seen before. Therefore, the military quickly arranged to intercept and kill those servants who came from the ground at more than a dozen predetermined locations in the outer ring of Heihe County. The military invested a regiment of troops for this purpose, cooperating with the garrison team and talented people. Su Chen is considered to be less military deployment here, he and Qiao Zheng, He Xuanheng and another group of talented people are waiting here. The talented people in that group are people organized by the talented people under the military. It seems that they have already confirmed Su Chen''s abilities with Shangfeng, and they maintain a certain respect for Su Chen, but they don''t take the initiative to approach them. Su Chen didn''t bother to talk. In this battle, the military is basically a force. It is only because Su Chen and Lin Mo have relatively strong combat effectiveness. In order to reduce the innocent casualties that the monster invasion may cause in the densely populated Heihe survivor base, they were allowed to join the team. Su Chen took Qiao Zheng and He Xuanheng to exercise their ability to fight in chaos, so as not to die in a future battle, while Lin Mo was arranged to the other side of the battlefield. Time is quietly passing by while waiting. As far as Su Chen knows, the group of monsters detected by the people of the scientific research institute and the military engineer squad has also been following the opponent''s position. Once they enter the attack range, they will be in the shortest time. The interception was completed within a period of time. In fact, the best interception position is outside the city, but these underground creatures move very fast, and when they arrive outside the city, it will be too late. And the situation is indeed the case. Su Chen arrived at the designated location at five o''clock. Before even saying hello to the military officer here, the combat command was quickly communicated, and the military detonated the device in the middle of the road. The ground was bombed. A terrifying scream came from the ground. The billowing smoke lifted into the air, and the two wheeled rocket cars slowly adjusted their positions. After waiting for a while, in the smoke and dust, it was clearly visible that the exploded ground fragments were suddenly arched from the bottom up, and with a howl, a huge creature "leaped out" from the ground. It was a huge bug with a pale, ring-shaped body, without obvious eyes, nose, and other organs. Only the head had a huge mouth large enough to fill a car with spiral, dense serrated teeth inside. On the edge of the mouthparts, a large number of tentacles-like sensory organs danced wildly in the smoke and dust. It only protruded half of its body to be more than ten meters long, twisting its body frantically in mid-air. The military opened fire instantly. Two wheeled rocket launchers fired forty rockets within half a minute, and the huge burrowing bug "breaks out of the soil" was instantly blown up and bloody, and the huge body was even blown off in the middle. , Tragically spread across the ground, blood flowing like thick water wantonly. The commander of the on-site command watched this scene indifferently, and quickly issued the next-level order, and the soldiers from other positions pressed on the whole line. The same scene is happening in various battlefields of the Heihe survivor base. The huge bugs that broke out of the ground are effectively killed by the military that has been prepared for a long time, and the talented have almost no chance to shoot. Su Chen was not surprised by this. The military''s strength should never be underestimated. It was crushed and beaten in Yuanliao. It was just that the military had too few troops and not enough manpower. How to fight? And the most dangerous problem did not come from these insects. After the insects were killed, the half of its body that failed to get out of the ground squirmed, splashed with blood, and a black scale monster tore its flesh and blood and howled. Rush out. At this time, Su Chen didn''t need to take action. The military''s troops pressed on the whole line, blocking the exit and firing wildly, killing monsters with crushing firepower. These monsters were probably digging in from Yuanliao City, spanning a long kilometer, and reaching under Heihe County. They seem exaggerated, but in the end they are biological digging, and the black scale monsters they can carry will not be too many, otherwise , They were all buried alive on the road. The military is dealing with the situation in an orderly manner. The atmosphere seemed a little relaxed instead. At this time, the leader of the other group of talents hesitated, but came over and said: "You are Mr. Su, I have read your information, are you an S-rank talent?" The team leader''s information, Su Chen, has also read. The information is very simple, only the name, ability rating and overview. Su Chen remembers that this talented person is called Jia Xiangyang, and he is also an A-level talented person. It seems to be a weird skill similar to the power of mind. Su Chen stared at the seemingly upside-down massacre battle in the distance, and said: "Well, that''s right." On the battlefield, he never gets distracted. Otherwise, something really happened, and I don¡¯t know how I died. Jia Xiangyang didn''t expect Su Chen to be so cold, slightly unhappy, and said: "Awesome, brother, now Quanyuan Liao City has three military-certified S-levels. There is no written ability in your information. Tsk, you Don''t you show it?" Su Chen only glanced at him at this time and noticed the yin and yang in his tone. Jia Xiangyang is a little unconvinced. He is the stronger among the A-level capable people. It is no longer a problem to kill the black scale monster alone. He also fights very hard. He feels that according to the military classification, he should also be S-level. However, I have never heard from many applications, so why is the S-level one who came to a wild road? Really so capable? The most unpleasant thing is that Su Chen, the S-level, was not incorporated into the military system at all, which made Jia Xiangyang, who had joined the military early, feel uncomfortable. Su Chen was too lazy to talk to him. He was in contact with the military late In his eyes, the military''s rating system is just for the convenience of management by the military itself. No level has been continuously improved. He is stronger and stronger. important. So he took his gaze back after only one glance, and stared at the battlefield. And at this moment, there was a commotion in the battlefield ahead, and the ground of the battlefield was suddenly arched. There seemed to be something under the ground moving at high speed. Several soldiers from the front army were unstable and were overturned in an instant. There was another ground-boring bug hidden in this passage. It was hidden in the tunnel dug by the previous bug. It was not found. At this time, it penetrated the military front from the ground at high speed and burst out of the end of Xicheng Road. Roar that shook the sky. A large number of black scale monsters sprang out from the tunnel it opened! The soldiers in front of him were still extremely calm, and they were ready to bloom on both sides for the first time. Jia Xiangyang''s expression changed suddenly and he was about to take action. However, he heard a voice first: "Qiao Zheng, light!" The light instantly lit up, and immediately afterwards, the Mr. Su beside him, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, was suddenly covered in pitch-black battle armor, and his figure was like electricity. He was ahead of the military, ahead of his A-level, and he carried it for a while. The monstrous killing that was developed only after the battle, flew out in an instant, and immediately before the second ground burrowing worm, the attack appeared instantaneously! Jia Xiangyang even felt a little chill in his heart. He was only able to react, but the other party had already rushed to take a shot. With such a speed of reaction, he couldn''t beat a horse! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 113： Those are 2 monsters! The ground-boring meat worm itself is not very powerful, but its size is huge. Su Chen killed it in an instant, and the Miao knife killed it. From top to bottom, it left a huge vertical and horizontal wound directly on the body of this ground-boring meat worm. , Almost directly and **** slashed away the dozen meters of body that exposed it on the ground! The smelly blood surged, and the huge fleshy insects collapsed like a mountain, smashing on a building on the other side, the body twitching and struggling freely, and the life was surprisingly tenacious. And the military''s on-site commander is also dispatching troops. Joe is looking for a commanding height, lighting up the whole street. Jia Xiangyang also hurriedly ran over, glanced at the burrowing meat insect that was maimed in an instant, and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, and Su Chen''s gaze in the sky also increased with awe. He suddenly understood the reason why he was unable to enter the S rank. The capital he was proud of was only able to kill the black scale monster independently, but the scene before him... This Mr. Su is just a few grades better than the veteran talent of their talent team, Yuuki! And in the sky, Su Chen is looking at other directions in Heihe County, and his personal communication device comes from the commander''s command, hoping that he will support other battlefields. This scene is not only happening here. Every underground passage opened by the burrowing meat insects has two such creatures. The first is beheaded, and the unexpected second is bringing unexpected changes to the battle. A group of drone attack teams are attacking at high speed in the sky, and on the ground, a group of talented teams with deadwood as the core are also rushing to the battlefield as a mobile unit. Although the changes have taken place, they have not brought too much practical impact, but only increased a few casualties. The military has not activated all the combat units in Heihe County. A small elite army cooperates with talented personnel to behead mobile, which is the current combat mode. Mu Wenshan was sitting in a military vehicle, approaching a combat position at high speed. There, a ground burrowing worm that broke out of the ground was rolling on the ground. Its body was a shield, blocking the fire from the army. The black scale monster smashed out under the cover of its flesh and blood, and plunged into the army''s battlefield. , Forcing the military to retreat step by step. Mu Wenshan''s team was killed at this time. Mu Wenshan was still wearing that black combat uniform, and with a mobile squad of more than a dozen people behind him, he crossed the military battlefield and strangled among the black scale monsters and meat insects. As an S-level talent, Mu Wenshan''s combat power is not as exaggerated as he imagined. At most, he can fight two or three black scale monsters at the same time, while other talents have a variety of abilities. There is a talented female with a rosy figure and even under the protection of Mu Wenshan and others, she came all the way to the vicinity of the giant meat insect. With a strange ability, she turned the wind into a knife, and crushed it inch by inch like a meat grinder. The head of a giant worm. It howled and twisted its body in severe pain, but it was still beheaded in this cruel way. After it was killed, the army regained its pressure and swept the battlefield. The battle ended quickly. The female gifted glanced at the monster''s corpse and took a deep breath: "I don''t think it wants to protect those black scale monsters with its body, but it is too big and there is no way." This means that the favored person has very low control over the monsters here. Mu Wenshan, who was standing next to her, did not respond immediately, but took out the prepared nutrients from his arms and injected them into the body. A talented person on the other side said: "How about other positions? I heard that Mr. Su and Mr. Lin also shot..." "Hmm..." Mu Wenshan sighed and said, "Today was originally meant to exercise our talents'' combat capabilities. The military''s troops are mainly to control the field. However, this sneak attack bug is weaker than imagined. Mr. Su and Mr. Lin, the fighting in other positions should be about the same now." The female talent was a little surprised at this time: "Are the two S-classes who are said to have drifted away from the military? The last time the Hecheng factory was on a mission, I worked in the eastern township to rescue people. I didn¡¯t see the situation. They really So powerful?" Mu Wenshan only glanced at her, but didn''t answer, turned his head and stepped onto his military vehicle. The talented person behind patted the female talented person on the shoulder, and said with emotion: "You will understand when you see it, these two people are monsters." The female gifted looks blank. As expected, in the battlefield channel of the whole area, there are feedbacks from other locations to solve the problem one after another, and only a few locations are still fighting. And now, they boarded the car again and followed the instructions of Shangfeng to quickly solve the last few battlefield positions. While sitting in the car, the gifted woman saw a series of scenes that surprised her. First, in another street not far away, a half-human and half-monster existed from the body of a burrowing fleshy bug, shattering its huge and fragile body from inside and out! At that moment, she almost thought that this was also a monster, and asked the people around her to know that this turned out to be Mr. Lin! And then, they were on the way to another battlefield on the edge of the outer wall relatively far away, but there was a swift shadow, wearing a dark and dark armor, and stepping on a triangle-shaped skateboard-like advanced black technology equipment. Passing over their heads at high speed, passing them first, disappearing into the distance, and within a short while, they were still on their way to the battlefield when news came from there. "Mr. Su has killed the burrowing worm. We are now entering the final stage. Other troops don''t need to give priority to support." This female talent couldn''t help being stunned. The other talented people in the car who have been to the battlefield of Hecheng are very calm, as if they are used to it. A talented person couldn''t help but said: "Don''t be surprised The last time the Hecheng factory battle, although our unified caliber was to defeat the monster, it was to stabilize the military spirit. In fact, The favored one was solved by Mr. Lin and Mr. Su... At that time, I was as surprised as you. I don¡¯t know where these two talented people with supernatural powers came from. I have never heard of it before. , I said, Captain, do you know in advance." Mu Wenshan, who was sitting in front, shook his head, nodded again, and said, "I know Mr. Lin, but I don¡¯t know Mr. Su. Also, haven¡¯t I said anything, don¡¯t talk nonsense about this, not just for the purpose of stabilizing the military''s mind. There are other meanings. If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t talk nonsense around, or you will evaporate in the world. Don¡¯t blame me for not knowing you.¡± The talkative talented person stopped talking. It was the female talent, turning his head as Su Chen was stepping on a strange triangular aircraft in a battle armor, and couldn''t help muttering: "Is that really a talent ability? I feel that it is more like black technology equipment... ¡­" On the other side, at the location of the walled battlefield, the military is strangling the last batch of black scale monsters. With the military occupying the prerequisites and quantitative advantages, these black scale monsters are completely slaughtered, and Su Chen does not have to take action. But as soon as he fell, he saw someone approaching him, and he took the initiative to pass a cigarette, and smiled: "Mr. Su, do you still know me?" This person Su Chen really knew him, he was the talented person who had the strange ability to shatter the viscera of monsters during the retreat of Beicheng District! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 114： Emergency Su Chen was not as able to smoke as Lin Mo, and he didn''t have the habit of smoking on the battlefield, so he refused, but still chatted with the other party. Only then did he know the other''s name. Xu Zhi. What Su Chen is more curious about is his ability. Xu Zhi squinted his eyes and watched the military finish cleaning the battlefield, while explaining: "My ability is actually not what it looks like, but resonance. I need to be closer. , Can I vaguely feel the feeling of that frequency, and then start to shatter the flesh and organs of the creatures. However, especially strong tissues are not good, such as the black scale monster. I can¡¯t do anything about its scales, but it is also related to Earth creatures are very similar to creatures. I use the resonance ability to mess up its brain and internal organs, and it will die too." Xu Zhi is a very talkative person. He also talked a lot about the retreat of Beicheng District before, and then he called haha, saying: "I joined the army, and that was to run for the quota of the family of talented people. I was very lucky. My family is alive. The research institute said that my ability is very important. It may be used to study the relationship between dark energy and natural ability. At that time, I thought that I would not need to fight if I could go to the research institute. No news..." Su Chen is still very clear about this. The military and scientific research institutes do not have the energy to supervise ordinary survivors. Professor Chen and scientific research have all made countless proposals and scientific research plans, but they cannot be realized now, and they can''t even start. . The problem of survival has not been solved yet. Xu Zhi obviously understands it too. He just complained and complained. He glanced at Su Chen and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Mr. Su to be such a talented person before, haha, before you lied to me that you admire my ability... ¡­" "That I am really curious." Su Chen smiled, "It''s not an exaggeration." "Then I will blow it next time." At this moment, the motorcade of Mu Wenshan and others was also late. This is the first time that Su Chen and Mu Wenshan met after the Hecheng factory parted. Seeing Mu Wenshan approaching, Xu Zhi stood aside with interest. Although Xu Zhi also likes to show off his temperament, he is a self-aware person. When he comes over to say two sentences with Su Chen, he just said two sentences, and said nothing extra. Mu Wenshan is still the same as before. Although he is old, he feels strong and powerful. He shook hands with Su Chen and said: "I actually wanted to see you and Mr. Su a long time ago, but I have been performing tasks outside before. The people in Siden Town were attacked by monsters and have not been able to withdraw...I also came back a few hours ago." Su Chen saw deep exhaustion in the eyes of the many talented people behind Mu Wenshan. Only Mu Wenshan''s energy was infinite, but he looked like a real young man. I just don¡¯t know why, Su Chen noticed that the talented people behind Mu Wenshan were looking at him with strange gazes, and there was a young woman who looked at him curiously, unabashedly, especially when he hadn¡¯t. Tucked away armor and magic modified balance car. Su Chen didn¡¯t care too much. Thinking of what Xia Chuwei said, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried: ¡°I¡¯ve heard from people in the scientific research institute that your ability is consuming life... you...¡± "It''s okay." Mu Wenshan smiled nonchalantly, and said: "Do you know why my ability is called rotten wood? Because this is my current situation, it can regenerate my old and rotten body, It¡¯s like deadwood in spring, but people are not real deadwood after all. I am like a candle that has been renewed and re-lit, and with that side effect, as long as I control it well, I can live at least two times. More than years. "Anyway, I was so old. It doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t tell you. I¡¯m a veteran. For me, I can stand on the battlefield again and fight generously. That¡¯s more than two years of living. It''s worth my excitement." Mu Wenshan quickly changed the subject and said: "The battle here is almost over. Is it convenient for you and Mr. Lin? Or go back to our talent center first. As far as I know, we are likely to have it today. When the war begins, the core role of our talent team is to break through and protect you and Mr. Lin from attacking and killing the second favored one. We''d better get to know each other and then study the details." Su Chen had no objection to this, and followed Mu Wenshan to the direction of the car, and Mu Wenshan was in touch with the general manager to transfer Lin Mo. At this time, the young woman ran up from the other side and asked: "Are you... Su Chen?" "Hmm." Su Chen said bluntly, "You have been staring at me for a long time, have flowers on my face?" "No, no." The woman shook her head and said, "I am Zhao Miaomiao. What I am more curious about is your armor and your triangular aircraft. I think it flies so fast. Is the military¡¯s special equipment? Or, you are the beneficiary of the results of the scientific research group of a large company. I heard that Xihuang Group has an industry here, and one of their senior officials is even in the military. Under protection." What is wrong with this focus? "None, my own things." Su Chen replied, but did not explain. "Oh." Zhao Miaomiao smiled, looked at Su Chen and said sincerely, "It''s amazing!" Su Chen just wanted to say something The Mu Wenshan in front didn¡¯t know what news he had received. Suddenly he stopped, turned his head, and said to Su Chen: "Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry, something unexpected happened. In case of emergency, I¡¯m going to always point out that you and Mr. Lin may have to go back first." Su Chen was a little surprised: "What''s the matter?" Mu Wenshan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "I haven''t determined the situation yet, I only know that it is a sudden emergency-we will contact you and Mr. Lin later." Su Chen didn''t ask any more. Mu Wenshan didn''t seem to plan to know his teammates. After Zhao Miaomiao and the others also returned, he went to Heihe Zongzhi in another car alone. The atmosphere in the Heihe survivor base is not bad. Although the monster¡¯s attacks have caused a lot of damage to this small county, the survivors evacuated early and completely avoided casualties. Although the military has suffered losses, there are not many. The monsters that attacked have been completely wiped out, which is undoubtedly quite exciting. On the way back, Su Chen even felt a little vitality emerging from the gloomy survivor base. Su Chen did not deliberately hide, stepping on the magic-modified balance car to speed, and first meet Lin Mo in the sky, attracting countless survivors on the ground to stop and watch in surprise, pointing and pointing. Soon after returning to the small building of Yu Hualong, He Xuanheng and Qiao Zheng also returned. There were not many talented people who played here. They just cooperated. It didn''t take long for the military news to follow along. After coming down, one by one is more urgent, one by one astonishing! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 115： Why are you afraid of a battle? Kongshan military base. On the top of Dakong Mountain, there are huge creatures cruising in the mist. The first round of missile bombardment was unsuccessful. The huge monster was not a creature. It was a huge object made up of countless tiny creatures. It was like a huge school of fish in the deep sea like a whirlpool. The individual was even bigger than that. Tiny, quickly dispersed in the blow, and then regrouped again, once again forming a huge strange shadow in the mist. It is they who created the dense fog that enveloped the entire Dakong Mountain, and this unknown dense fog seriously interferes with electronic devices, and it also contains infected mold spores. And this is not the real problem. Ten minutes ago, the Kongshan military base was completely closed under the order of Fang Zhengting, and the self-circulation system was turned on. This can last a long time. The real problem comes from the ground. Groups of black scale monsters are pouring out of the mist. Electromagnetic interference and the removal of sentry posts prevented them from detecting the approach of the burrowing worm in advance. Hundreds of burrowing worms dug into the ground, and a dense army of monsters came to the ground from the ground. has become a mighty army in an instant. And outside, I don¡¯t know how many monsters there are. Fang Zhengting tried a variety of ways to contact Heihe Zongzhi, but they all failed. However, Fang Zhengting believes that the colleagues who Heihe always refers to, without him reminding him, will definitely find this time of fighters. All he has to do now is to hold on and delay. Only by stubbornly dragging down this army of servants can Heihe County''s work be done. Colleagues fight for the opportunity. Once a big victory, the favored one is killed and the door is closed, the monster army here will turn the group of dragons without a leader into a group of wandering ghosts like ghosts. There is no group combat ability. Killing them is just A matter of time. Then, can they survive until that moment? Fang Zhengting raised his head slightly. The ground outside is rumbling and shaking, and the war facilities of the Kongshan military base are fully open, sweeping the battlefield in a manner like washing the ground. A batch of black scale monsters were killed, and they were bombarded and killed under terrifying firepower. Death and fury are intertwined on the battlefield at the foot of Dakong Mountain. Those monsters seem to be totally indifferent to death, and they still kill batches at the Kongshan military base. What Fang Zhengting is really worried about is how many black scale monsters will follow after they "blind" out of the military base in Kongshan? Do not. that''s not important. Their fighter planes and nuclear weapons cannot move. Fang Zhengting must wait, wait until a suitable time, release them, let them go to the Yuan Liao battlefield, carry out their due plan, and must not lose here. no matter how many monsters there are outside ¡­¡­ "Kongshan military base, it''s going to be over." Heihe always refers to. In the temporary high-level combat meeting room. Mu Wenshan raised his head and looked at the person who was talking. That was a staff officer, and he pointed to the latest situation shown on the electronic map. On the electronic map, the Kongshan military base has been marked in red, and on the east side of the Kongshan military base, a long flaming red line is also very conspicuous. If you look closely, the line is actually a dense red dot. It spread from deep outside the control area to the east of the city, continuously, and went straight to the Kongshan military base. Those are thousands of black scale monsters. And not only that, in the direction of Yuanliao City, which Heihe Master is facing, there is also a large group of monsters pouring out of the city and approaching Heihe Master. The staff officer said: "Even if we know that the Kongshan military base has been attacked, we have no way to reinforce it. The monsters have come prepared, and their number has exceeded our estimate by several times. The ground burrowing worms this morning The attack was just a fake shot. The real killer move was the two armies. The strongest surprise attack on the Kongshan military base, which cut off our air force and missile reinforcements. We don¡¯t even know what happened to the fog that enveloped the Kongshan military base. . "The current situation is that we are going to reinforce the Kongshan military base, tens of kilometers, not to mention the number of monsters over there, how long it will take to fight, if we really go to support, because the troops are insufficient, we must dispatch the whole army, otherwise we will go to Bai Hey, but in that case, the Heihe survivor base will not have any defensive power. This army of monsters starting from Yuanliao City can arrive at the latest in an hour, and the Heihe survivor base will be over, and hundreds of thousands of survivors here will undoubtedly die. , And if we don¡¯t support it, the empty mountain survivor base will be over. We will lose a lot of war resources, air force and even nuclear weapons! "In fact, without air force reinforcements, our four regiments, plus the talented department, may not be able to resist even the nearly 100,000 monster army that Heihe always refers to. In the wilderness battlefield, both sides have much room to move. Will be minimized." The head of the newly organized Fourth Regiment, Wang Dong, who was sitting next to him, had a pale face: "It''s over, it''s over. There is no air force reinforcements. On the front of our Heihe General Point, there are nearly 100,000 black scale monsters and flesh giants , There is also a favored one. There are at least 150,000 monsters pouring over from the Kongshan military base! The new formation of our remnants and defeated generals was drowned." Mu Wenshan glanced at him. This Wang Dong is a well-known cowardly faction, but because of his intertwined relationship in the army, the war is approaching, and there is no way to replace him. On the other side, Gu Chuan of the newly compiled Third Regiment remade the table and said irritably: "Damn, where did so many monsters come from? If there are not so many monsters, maybe you can use the empty mountain military base. Attract firepower and take the opportunity to take the Yuan Liao..." "It''s the south side." It was Liao Chengdong who was sitting in the first place. He looked at the display screen with a cold and terrible look. He actually expected this day, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. South of Yuanliao City is a dark area on their map. Liao Chengdong had long understood that there must be a time bomb, but they didn¡¯t even know how to deal with the area that they had controlled. How could they have the opportunity to go there to confirm the situation? The exploratory team sent out has long since fallen into the sea. Therefore, at this moment, he actually didn''t feel much panic, but he was relieved. Because the monsters'' cards are almost all on the table. "From the current situation, there is at least one door to the south." Liao Chengdong said, "Monsters from over there have been hoarding, and the monsters attacking the military base in Kongshan, circled a big circle from the east, and completed the surprise attack. , There may be the help of new servants who we don¡¯t understand at all. The staff officer said: "This is not necessarily a desperate situation. If we can solve the monsters that gathered in the direction of the far Liao city, and Master Fang can support it, we will have the opportunity to fight with the empty mountain. The military base doubles the monster army from over there, and then kills the favored ones in that group. At that time, these two monster army will be trapped outside the city of Liaocheng, even if there are dozens of them in the south and the city. Ten thousand monsters, but if they lose their favor and this opportunity, they will completely fall into a passive position. The current unfavorable situation will be completely reversed, and it will completely fall to our advantage." Zhang Yanyang, the head of the new regiment on the other side, was more calm, shaking his head and even saying coldly: "Yes, this is nothing. We originally planned to fight them to the death, but now the dominance has changed, we still There is a chance. It¡¯s just that the price may have to be paid in advance. Even if the Kongshan military base falls, the monsters there will also pay a heavy price. With the resource reserves and warfare facilities of the Kongshan military base, it is really fallen, and in that direction. Monsters are bound to suffer heavy losses and it is difficult to pose a threat to us anymore. We only need to eliminate the monster army in the direction of the far Liaocheng District before that, and not be flanked by the front and back. "The only problem is the Air Force and the nuclear bomb. If our nuclear bomb is lost, the feasibility of destroying the approach device across the door will be much lower." At this time, Professor Chen, a representative of the scientific research institute, said: "Non-nuclear bombs may also be possible, because we don¡¯t know what the opposite side of the door looks like. It may be another planet, and the descending device may have a large shield, so nuclear bombs. The most secure, but it¡¯s not necessarily impossible without a nuclear bomb." The head of the newly-edited Fourth Regiment is still pessimistic: "If the Kongshan military base can''t hold it, then we don''t even have the capital to maintain. Now Heihe''s strategic materials are only used for World War I. I suggest that we should retreat. Tugging the monster before it comes, and then withdraw for a certain distance. What if the people of the scientific research institute can work out a way to open the fog wall of the space during this period of time?" Professor Chen shook his head and said, "Although there is progress, it is very slow." The grumpy Gu Chuan said: "Pharaoh, can you not always think about running, where can we run? And there are 100,000 survivors here, monsters are coming, you can organize them How far can you run out in such a short time? Even if you survive this year, do you expect the monsters to live with you in peace and tranquility in Yuanliao City?" The head of the new four regiment hummed, as if he wanted to say something, but was immediately planned by a calm voice. "Enough." Liao Chengdong, who was sitting around, spoke again. He knocked down the table twice and quieted the conference room completely. "Now, we have only one way." At this moment, the deputy commander slowly stood up, his gaze fixed on the Kongshan military base on the map for a long time, and he slowly and extremely heavily spit out the next one. These words. "Zhang Yanyang is right. Our current combat base is based on the premise of abandoning the Kongshan military base. "We are not qualified to make sacrifices with strength. "Let the empty mountain military base consume the monsters coming from the south. "And what we have to do now is to gather all the forces of the entire Heihe General Commander, send troops to fight against 100,000 monsters from the direction of Yuanliao City, and defeat a monster army before the fall of the Kongshan military base. "Otherwise, our Heihe General Manager and Kongshan military base will be over. "We don''t need to kill them all. These two monster legions are far away from the Far Liaocheng District. The favored ones who control them must be in the army. The number of favored ones is more than I thought. One of the monster army in the far Liaoning direction. , There must be one of the monster army coming from the south. What we have to do is to find their favored ones on the battlefield that we have to deal with and kill it. "If the Kongshan military base can bring down the army of monsters from the south, if we can defeat the army that attacked Heihe, then we still have a chance and a chance to end all this in the Yuan Liao. "The situation just got worse, but it hasn''t lost control yet. "If we can quickly resolve the battle, we can even rush to the Kongshan military base and oppose the general. "In that way, the situation will completely fall to us. "and so¡­¡­ "This is not the time for discussion, we don''t have time to plan. "This is me. Heihe Chief Commander Liao Chengdong issued a combat order, and then sent a notice to the whole army. Ten minutes later, I asked our army to leave Heihe County and reject the enemy 50 kilometers away from Heihe County. "Everyone, the darkest hour has arrived. "Please remember that behind us is Yuanliao City, and behind Yuanliao City is the entire Federation. "We are not fighting for ourselves. We are the last line of defense. We died in this battle. One hundred thousand survivors here will undoubtedly die; if we are killed in battle, if the monster closes the space blockade next, and even uses Yuan Liao as a springboard, the army will sweep the Federation. , The dead are our countless family members and ordinary people outside. "Either die or live in battle. "One life, a lifetime of the army, if you can fight generously, why should you be afraid of death?!" After Liao Chengdong said this, there was silence in the conference room. There was both shock at giving up the empty mountain and infinite fear of the battle of life and death. Liao Chengdong looked around and shouted angrily: "Stand up for me! What''s the matter? There is no voice anymore? Isn''t it always good at talking? Why are you dumbfounded now? Are you actually dumbfounded? Is it the naughty breed that you ridiculed every day and raised in peaceful times?!" In the conference room, people looked at each other, and for a while, the first person stood up and answered "No". With the first person, there was a second person, and then there was a sound of getting up. A group of soldiers stood upright in the conference room. Although some people¡¯s eyes were full of fear, some people¡¯s eyes were full of fear. Flames have begun to pulsate. The new three regiments Gu Chuan was the first to slam the chest with a fist with a Federal Army salute: "The new three regiments, willing to fight with death!" Mu Wenshan stood up, his old body stood as straight as a pine, his head held high, as if the year he had just joined the army, he also slammed his chest with his fists: "The talented brigade, willing to fight to the death! " "The new two regiment..." "A new group..." "Federal Defense Force..." Voices echoed in the conference room, Liao Chengdong looked around slowly, and began to give orders. After hearing the sound, an officer got up, took his command loudly, and quickly left the meeting room. And when all the people in the room were gone, Mu Wenshan sat back to his position as if he had been exhausted with all his strength, looking far away at Dakong Mountain, and was silent for a long time. ¡­¡­ Ps: Big guys, please subscribe! Chapter 116： Go to the battlefield! Federal calendar June 1, 5:26. Su Chen arrived in the military area with a team of talented people. All the talents of the entire Heihe survivor base were summoned. It was an emergency summoning order. Many people who were small and had little brains hadn¡¯t realized what had happened, and they still naturally resisted stepping on the battlefield, and even quarreled with the military. Some are not too unpleasant, while others are heavy. The uneven quality and ability are also the key reasons why the military has always adopted a semi-stocking policy for talented people. No one has the time to train a group of ordinary people who are not as good as recruits to become fighters. It is just because the situation forces them. Otherwise, the military might not even choose talented people to participate in the war. As the turbulent and chaotic group of talented people marched into the military zone, the indispensable dignity in the air became clearer, and many people also realized something vaguely, and the original yelling people also began to become silent. At this time, the military has fully communicated the real situation with the notified situation. However, with Su Chen''s particularity, they had obtained a lot of timely information before they set off. This time Su Chen brought all the talented people on his side, himself, Lin Mo, plus the trio of Qiao Zheng and Yu Hualong, plus many talented people later incorporated. There are also more than 20 people. Among the talented people, it can be regarded as a very large group. Along the way, many small groups of other talented people even came up, eagerly wanting to join them and take care of each other. Su Chen didn''t even care about these things. The battle was imminent and there was no time. When a large number of talented people gathered, the first echelon troops had already set off for the battlefield. That was the first and second new formations. The remaining two regiments were also about to set off. Only the rectified brigade remained. , And the talented troops finally set off. In the military area, twelve "Scarab" ballistic missile launch vehicles have also been deployed, six in a group, firing alternately, and a group of six missiles over ten meters with camouflage coatings flew up obliquely. In mid-air, the bright tail flame pulled out an arc-shaped light trail in the sky, and the long missile body was looming in the darkness and intertwined light, passing over the Heihe survivor base, blinking and disappearing at the end of the field of vision, tightly Then, there was a tremor that shook the earth and a muffled sound like thunder in the distance. In the Heihe Survivor Base, countless people are looking up at this scene. The new third and new fourth regiments of the second echelon set foot on the battlefield in such an atmosphere. Heavy tank tracks of the mechanized units ran across the ground and drove out at high speed parallel to the survivors in Heihe County. The team of talented people can be assembled at this time. Because of the relationship between Su Chen and Lin Mo, their small team was directly assigned to the military''s official talent team. Su Chen looked back and found that the number of talented people was actually not that many. Seeing the darkness in the light and shadow, there were actually fewer than two hundred talented people in the military. There is no pre-war mobilization. The monster army from the far Liaocheng district is approaching the Heihe survivor base from sea and land at high speed. The black scale monster running at full speed in the wilderness is no less than an off-road Wrangler. Mu Wenshan only carried out the pre-war personnel allocation. The military sent them a total of seven military mixed groups, each of which can be assigned to more than 20 talents, and the military''s talented squads The organization is not disrupted, and many talents from ordinary survivors who have A-level ratings are inhaled. Therefore, it has reached the scale of nearly 100 people. The task of the seven military mixed brigade is to cooperate with the talented team. In battle, once the location of the local favored person is found, they will work together to complete the beheading! After the simple formation of the team was completed, they immediately set off, riding in a military vehicle that had already been prepared, and set off in parallel with the Heihe County Survivor Base. Su Chen also got on a cross-country vehicle. The driver of the car was still Wang Li, while Lin Mo and Qiao Zheng were the other two members. In front of them, there was Mu Wenshan''s car, with Yu Hualong and Qiao Zheng on the side. The cars of He Xuanheng and others, while those of Xiao Zhicheng who are talented, have to be in a more rear position. The ¡¡¡¡ convoy set off in a mighty manner, and the cars in which the talented people were driven were also driven by soldiers, so they maintained a tight formation and galloped across the dark and vast land at high speed. The military¡¯s overall broadcast has been resounding in every vehicle. In such a short period of time, the first and second new regiments have opened their fronts 30 kilometers away from the base for survivors in Heihe, the third and fourth. The deployment of the new formation is about to be completed. Compared with this, the talented team is the most irregular and slowest, but no one cares about this now, because at the same time, the distance of the monster army is also followed up. The two sides are facing each other at high speed, and the distance between each other is almost shortening and narrowing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking out from the high-speed vehicle, from time to time, I can see missiles roaring across the sky, sending out a roar of tearing the air, and then turning into a grand ball of fire in the sky at the end of the field of vision. In the dark sky, there seems to be a sea of ??fireworks lit up. Joe was frowning a little: "Why are they all exploded in the sky?" "It''s a pitch black monster." Lin Mo has dealt with such monsters the most and said, "As long as there are enough, they are natural barriers." Su Chen also squinted his eyes and stared into the distance. With the passage of time, the closer they are to the battlefield, the clearer their vision, especially his enhanced dark vision, which can see a lot of things before ordinary people. There are large oceans floating in the distant sky and on the ground. In the sky, there is an ocean of pitch-black giant monsters. At least thousands of huge monsters are flying in the air. They are the "Shield of Flesh, intercepting most of the missiles, and only a few fell to the ground. Complete the blow of its application. Monsters are not without fear, but they themselves are crazy, and they are servants. Driven by a high position, they are fighting for their gods. Which servant can not be crazy? Which servant still knows what death is? On the ground, there is a more terrifying scene. The nearly 100,000 monster army is not dense. It seems that it is just to guard against human coverage bombing. It spreads in a range of several kilometers, and the forward line is also extremely long, several kilometers. Looking in the darkness, it was like an endless tide moving forward, fluctuating along the undulating wilderness. Among them, there were several fifty-meter-level huge flesh and blood giants taking the lead! But at this moment, the sky suddenly brightened, intensive missile bombing, and the firing of the rocket launcher array that had reached the front position, finally tore a huge hole in the flesh and blood shield formed by the pitch black monster in the sky. . At the same moment, a reminder came from the channel. "The cloud explosive bomb has been deployed, please pay attention to the distance between units at all levels." In the sky, a sharp howling pierced the air. That cloud bomb pierced through the sky and penetrated through the blasted opening of the pitch-black monster. The high-speed gust of space ripped through the space and shook the almost stagnant fire cloud above the monster army, forming an exaggerated cone-shaped funnel. A crimson cloud group, and then, at the tip of the loophole, the cloud explosive bomb landed crashingly. A dazzling new sun is rising on the undulating ground. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 117： Cloud Blast From the far end of the wilderness, the scene was like a supernova explosion. The bright light instantly rises at the front of the surging Kuroshio. At that location, the huge bodies of several fifty-meter-level flesh and blood giants running wildly at the forefront melt and melt in the bright light like ice and snow. I don¡¯t know how many black scale monsters were submerged instantly! A huge fireball is rising in the battlefield. The battlefield seemed to be frozen by the loud noise and blow at that moment. In the horrible explosion, what is rising is the unparalleled huge confidence of the human side. Su Chen could feel that there was a burst of fighting spirit in their originally sluggish talent team. However, in the last aspect of the monster Kuroshio, the action is relatively slow or even out of touch, belonging to the echelon of elongated ghosts, among the countless sloping ghosts moving forward, a "person" in a bloated gray ancient armor is slowly raising his head. , It was reflecting the rising fireball in the dark pupils hidden under the helmet. Then, it took a strangely-shaped dark spear from a slender ghost who was kneeling next to it. The spear has a weird shape, like some kind of sacrificial equipment, but it also has a twisted sense of technology. The heavy-armored "man" took it without looking at the elongated ghost shivering just kneeling in front of it, looking far into the boundless darkness of the world¡ª At the Heihe Survivor Base 30 kilometers away, the second cloud blasting bomb with a total weight of 100 kilograms full of cloud blasting agent has also been loaded. In general, Liao Chengdong watched the picture returned by the drone with his hands on his back. Because there are a large number of dark monsters in the air, the limited military drones cannot approach, and can only send pictures from the edge of the battlefield. Nevertheless, his battlefield perspective here is much clearer than Su Chen in the battlefield. of. In the restored battlefield model, the scattered army of monsters is divided into two parts. The first part is a torrent of black scale monsters and flesh and blood giants, and the second part is an army of slender ghosts that move relatively slowly. Judging from the picture, there are many unprecedented devices in the center of the elongated ghost army, which are suspected to be some of their weapons. Therefore, the destination of the second cloud bomb is here. But Liao Chengdong hesitated for a moment. Because this cloud explosive bomb is the last powerful weapon of Heihe always pointed out. He didn''t know whether he should smash it out at this time. If the Kongshan military base is defeated and nuclear weapons and a large amount of armaments are lost, this cloud explosive bomb is likely to play a key role. No one is who, even if it is a field commander like Liao Chengdong, he will hesitate for an instant. Is the future or the present? After a second of hesitation, he decided to launch. Without the present, there is no future. The devices carried by the monsters have never been seen before, and they are likely to bring unexpected changes and serious casualties to the battlefield. It is best to destroy them in advance. The second cloud explosive bomb slowly rises into the sky. The tail flame left a gorgeous trajectory in the space. It accelerated in an instant, pierced the space with the harsh sonic boom, and disappeared into the far end of Heihe County at high speed. Immediately afterwards, it passed over the heads of Su Chen and others who were heading to the battlefield, and passed over the four regiments that had fully opened their fronts... The eyes of countless people followed it, as if chasing hope and moving forward. In the sky, the gap in the battlefield where the pitch black monster was torn apart has not yet closed, and this missile will hit the tide of monsters on the ground without any hindrance. Two cloud explosive bombs will bring tens of thousands of battle damage to the monster group, including the core of the flesh and blood giant, and will completely disintegrate their formation! However... There was an extremely dark gaze, and he was staring at this missile adorned with flames. When the cloud burst out to the end of the dark sky, the many elongated ghosts around the heavy armored shadow seemed to have received some kind of silent order, and suddenly began to prey on a large scale! They did not hesitate, even with a fanatical expression on their faces, chanting crazy slogans. Within a few seconds, nearly a hundred long and thin ghosts had completed their deaths. This scene was like a sacrifice, flowing through their bodies. There was a certain dark energy, inextricably converging into the dark spear in the heavy armor. The pitch-black spear started to glow scarlet as if it had been activated, and the end also spit out pale flames like a thruster activated. The next moment, this black spear was thrown out by it with all its strength. At that moment, the sky ends. The second cloud blast bomb is carrying the fire cloud that shattered the sky at high speed and the cone-shaped cloud ring left by the previous cloud blast bomb, diving into the ground at high speed. Even if it is a flesh and blood giant, it is impossible to have the opportunity to react and intercept such a supersonic missile. But that dark spear did it. After being thrown, it broke through the sound barrier in the air, engulfing a thunderous sonic boom, and hit the second cloud bomb head-on at a height of less than 500 meters from the ground, and then exploded. The cloud bomb exploded in mid-air, and the shock wave and the hot flame instantly burned and lifted the black scale monster directly below it, turning into a large cloud of fire and exploding in the sky, turning countless numbers of pitch black on the earth. The details of the monster''s reflection are now! The rain of fire in the sky flew down, and the black scale monsters crossed the hills and plains under the light of the fire, screaming, stepping on the battlefield scorched and scorched by the cloud blast bombs and vaporized corpses, spectacularly killing the entire line. Out! Commanders at all levels on the front line gave orders to fire almost instantly. U U Reading Rocket launch vehicles, tanks, self-propelled howitzers, individual equipment... Intensive blows flew across the dark ground, passed under the fiery sky, and bombarded the black scale monster at the forefront. The third and fourth new formations on the flanks urgently opened the battlefield, and the flanks encircled the entire black scale monster army. In this battle, the two sides are not drawn into a plane to oppose each other. At the back of the military battlefield, a mixed army of talented people is about to arrive on the battlefield. Prior to this, the latest command from Zongzhi had spread to seven mixed teams and core talent teams. "The target has been updated. We have determined the location of the enemy favored. The new regiment will fully cooperate with your department to move and kill the target!" The battlefield moves like a huge living puzzle. In the sky, the pitch black monsters are completing their task of blocking missiles-when the army of black scale monsters approached and a melee with the human army broke out, the missiles naturally no longer threatened. Of course, Heihe always pointed out that there were not so many missiles to smash down. Just now is the limit. The pitch black monster crossed the army line and took the lead in culling the talented team. In the talented team, no one has seen so many dark monsters, and many people panic instantly. Su Chen confirmed the command and the current suspected coordinate position of the second favored one, jumped onto the roof of the car, added the dark armor, and coldly looked at the dark giants swooping down in the sky! Chapter 118： Crazy shot In the end, the talents are in a small number of confusion. The seven military mixed brigades have already opened fire, slashing the pitch black monsters in the sky, and some talents who have the ability to deal with them have also shot one after another. Joe is once again playing the huge role of the battlefield searchlight. Their small side battlefield is illuminated brightly. Su Chen didn''t kill him and fight the pitch black monster. Instead, he directly carried the magic-modified heavy machine gun to a certain height, fired close and fired frantically. The power of the magic-modified heavy machine gun is unquestionable. The terrifying dark energy bullets directly homogenize the dark energy defense of the dark giants, and directly shred their bodies. Su Chen stepped on the triangular aircraft and jumped to the sky to kill indiscriminately. It was really frantic blasting and sweeping a whole area. Alone, he almost stopped a large number of pitch-black monsters in half of the sky. Many survivors watched this scene, and they were shocked. Zhao Miaomiao couldn''t help but look up, looking at the dark figure slaying in the sky, and said: "This guy, is the real monster? Is it really killing the dark monster? When it is a long and thin ghost. Kill like trash fish?" A weak and talented person next to her was also shocked and excited, but his mouth twitched a bit after hearing these words: It''s just a long and thin ghost, isn''t it that everyone can kill randomly, right? The team of talented people has no plans to entangle with the pitch black monsters, and they are still moving forward at high speed during the confrontation. always pointed in the direction, Liao Chengdong silently looked at the dark figure strangling the sky in the screen, and was silent. The staff officer next to him was shocked: "Mr. Lin hasn''t taken any action yet." Liao Chengdong nodded slowly, and said: "Remind Mr. Su to be careful, we have not yet been able to confirm how they shot the cloud burst that we must hit." Soon, Liao Chengdong looked towards the front battlefield. The talented team has not really entered the battlefield, and the military and the monster army have completely completed the first stage of the game. The two sides completed a shot at a long distance. The peculiar devices carried by the elongated ghost are indeed weapons. The methods used to launch those weapons are extremely bloody. They use sacrifices as "ammunition" and launch huge corrosive slurry shells at extremely fast speeds. The armored vehicles that were hit by the When the tank was hit, it was as if it had been soaked inside. It was completely covered, and the steel and composite armor were melted. But the faster ratio was that the shell carried a huge number of mold viruses, and the terrifying number per unit volume. As if causing some kind of qualitative change, these molds multiply at a high speed, invade armored vehicles and tanks, infect the humans in them, and even make them suddenly show a tendency to transform into elongated ghosts! Shangfeng¡¯s order was passed on to the entire battlefield, avoiding shells, and any warrior who was infected and transformed immediately committed suicide! Orders to fly in every corner of the battlefield. The command team from the General Referee is handling the entire battle. No order is humane, just for the advantage of the battle on the battlefield! In a corroded tank, the inside and outside of the tank were crushed as if swallowed by a monster. The commander, gunner, and driver were all infected, and transformed into a long and thin ghost life form in severe pain. The captain picked up the pistol and said fiercely: "We have been infected, and our state after transforming into a long and thin ghost is unknown. We can''t cause trouble to the brothers and kill ourselves immediately!" The gunner and the pilot hesitated, and the pilot even yelled out in fear. Seeing this, the captain didn''t hesitate and fired mercilessly, killing the driver with one shot, and then aimed at the gun captain. The gunner stared at him blankly, holding one of his decomposed arms, and said blankly: "The commander...I...save me..." "boom!" The captain killed him silently, shaking all over, but still pointed the gun at him and pulled the trigger. This is just the most common scene on the cruel battlefield, it has nothing to do with the overall situation. This is war. On the battlefield, the meaning of the individual is vital but extremely small, because everyone is part of the gear of war. In the macro war situation, the military''s tactics are exerting their effects. After the shooting was over, the army collided with the black scale monsters that had been killed at high speed. They couldn''t get out of the way. The Heihe Survivor Base was behind. Although the army still had missiles in stock, it was already seriously inadequate. Therefore, the four new regiments must deal with such a melee situation. The only advantage of the military and monsters is tactics. Because of the advance arrangement, the four new formations penetrated into the battlefield from four directions, and the new formations were divided again. After a brief strangulation, the battlefield showed an incredible war posture. The army of thousands of black scale monsters was divided by four regiments on the battlefield. Viewed from the sky, there are eight huge battlefields that are constantly moving. This position is the second battalion of the newly formed third regiment. It is entangled with thousands of black scale monsters. However, while moving, it quickly completed the position change with the first battalion of the newly formed second regiment. The battle zone was renewed again, and both sides faced each other. Monster interaction, the battle zone changed from eight to nine, then ten. This is the plan that always refers to the mobile field battlefield. They can use their macro tactical advantages to completely divide and dismember the black scale monster army''s number and range advantages. And such a battlefield has another advantage, once the second is determined. In the position of the favored person, the military can fix the favored person and a large number of surrounding monsters in a battle zone, constantly move the troops, and finally achieve the effect of encirclement and suppression. If the number of troops is sufficient, at this moment, the monster army is bound to be defeated. Once it is divided into more and smaller theaters, the evils of the monster command system and chaotic thinking will undoubtedly be revealed, only for being slaughtered. Children, even face a stubborn situation that can''t be effectively defeated. But... the number of the military is not enough, and it is far from enough. They can only use this tactic to delay their defeat, so that the number of monsters that each unit faces at every moment is as small as possible, so as not to be directly overwhelmed. On the battlefield, Zhang Yanyang, a newly formed regiment, looked back for the third time. There are too many monsters, and they have reached the point where the water is overflowing. The only way to completely disperse them is to behead the beloved one. However, the second favored person is also very cunning. It may be far less than human military strategists, but it also has enough warfare. It has realized the changes and key points of the battle situation, and even sensed its own danger, and began to approach it. Monsters gathered crazily in the war zone, and the two raids that the new four regiments had just ventured out were relentlessly beaten back, and even suffered heavy losses. It is very smart, it has already seen the military''s strategic intentions, and as long as it defends itself, under absolute superiority, the short-term balance achieved by the military''s tactics will soon be reversed. It is only a matter of time before mankind is defeated! Now, only waiting for extra power to intervene in the battlefield. Zhang Yanyang has already received an order from his superiors He has spent a long time staying in two theaters near the edge of the battlefield with two battalions, and he is a team of talented people waiting to fall behind! However... Why is there not yet a talented team? At this moment, the battle report came from the rear. The talented team is here! Zhang Yanyang''s heart surged with excitement, and he immediately checked the scene of the battle in the rear, but he saw an unforgettable scene in his life¡ª¡ª Behind the newly formed regiment, artillery fire flew, the battlefield of black scale monsters was directly torn apart, and the convoy of talented people swept into the battlefield like a dragon. At the front of the convoy, the shadow of a pitch-black armor is looting and slaughtering on the top of the battlefield, slaughtering black scale monsters everywhere like chickens! In the distance of the dark battlefield, the figure in heavy gray armor took the second spear. It is still hidden in the crowd of lanky ghosts. Under the cover of darkness and the flying battlefield, a human drone that cannot be approached , I only know that it is in this war zone, but I don¡¯t know the exact location of it. At this moment, its dark eyes fell on a certain incomparable figure on the edge of the battlefield. It gradually freezes and stops moving. There is an extremely cold killing intent inside, and then it slowly moves towards Before, walked into the dense slender ghost, and behind it, a large slender ghost was dying. Its arm holding the jet-black spear is getting harder and harder. The jet black spear glowed with blood. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 119： The last gallop in 1 life Heihe always refers to. "Urgent report! Urgent report! New Fourth Regiment...The new Fourth Regiment in charge of the right wing, Wang Donglin fled from the battlefield, and has led half of his troops out of the battlefield from the marginal area... The overall battlefield is about to collapse..." The moment this news was confirmed, all the busy fingers fell into a dead silence. There was a hum in Liao Chengdong''s head, and even instantly lost his strength. He fell down on the chair behind him. In his blood-red eyes, he was seeing the returned battlefield picture. A unit of the newly organized Fourth Regiment was quickly leaving the strangulation and dividing the battlefield. In the stalemate battle group, countless monsters that have been "liberated" moved to the center of the battlefield in clusters, besieging the hard-advancing beheading unit that all Heihe had hoped for. The pressure of the entire battle will therefore increase thousands of times. "Coward! Coward!" In his fingers, someone patted the table and roared. Liao Chengdong gradually calmed down, anger and incomprehension surged in his heart and was instantly suppressed. It was his and Fang Zhengting''s decision to use this person. Wang Dong is a highly qualified military officer. Many people up and down are only his head. Half of the new four regiments are his soldiers, and most of the rest are people who are greedy for life and fear of death. Go inside. The war is like this, not everyone is a generation to die. A cowardly person can be pulled back to the battlefield, but a group of such people wanting to escape, it is impossible to stop them. There is a Wang Dong, and the next Li Dong and Chen Dong... Wang Dong could get rid of the substitutions early, but it didn''t make sense. It''s better to be able to fight until now than if I didn''t try my best earlier. Liao Chengdong only slowly raised his arm and said wearily: "Block the news. You must not let this news affect the military''s morale. Rearrange the battlefield and stabilize the situation as much as possible. The situation is bad enough, so it won''t be bad anymore, no matter what happens. Whatever, we must try our best to complete this journey, not asking others to do anything, but doing what we can do." ¡­¡­ Above the battlefield. Su Chen received a reminder from Zongzhi. But he is still active on the battlefield, but it is a joint decision between him and Zongzhi. The second favored person has been aware of their beheading plan, the pitch black monster interception, the black scale monster repeatedly interception...This made them fail to rendezvous with the newly formed group of Zhang Yanyang, and this is also Su The result of the morning shot, otherwise, they will be caught in chaos first, and the time of the battle will be prolonged, and the longer the time is procrastinated, it will only benefit the second favored one. The abilities of Mu Wenshan and Lin Mo are more singular. Only Su Chen has this power to tilt the battlefield in a small area, killing all the pitch black monsters and black scale monsters in this theater. . Because of his special identity and abilities, Su Chen knew more than ordinary people. He had learned that the Kongshan military base was attacked and it might be impossible to keep it. Under such circumstances, Su Chen also eagerly hoped to resolve this as soon as possible. In the battle on the side, save the vitality, otherwise, the attack on the far Liaocheng district would be impossible to fight. Therefore, Su Chen''s move at this moment has another purpose-to wait for the second favored person to attack him. As long as the opponent makes another move, the military can completely lock its position, and the next thing will be A lot easier. And Su Chen believes that as the "up master" who the Cthulhu has personally clicked on, no one will be uninterested in him! Of course, Su Chen was really slaughtering along the way, with a magic-modified heavy machine gun in his hand, the black scale monster that swept one side directly, and the chaotic battlefield was full of monster corpses. For Su Chen Said, it means that there is energy everywhere, all the way down, his body energy does not decrease but increases, purely fighting to support the war, only considering the loss of heavy machine gun ammunition. With the support of the military, there is a steady flow of ammunition. When there are too many monsters, Su Chen throws out magic grenades and batteries to match the military¡¯s firepower. Perhaps in the overall situation, the monsters they kill are not Many, but also successfully smashed through the frontal battlefield, and merged with the newly composed group of Zhang Yanyang''s subordinates. But the next battle gradually showed a muddy posture. The ground cracked, and huge burrowing worms broke through the soil. The dense burrowing worms completely shattered the terrain, and they were accompanied by more monsters. In the distance, the black giant monsters gradually became clear under the shining cracks in the blood-colored sky. Su Chen was hit by the second favored person at this moment. At the moment when the dark spear that came through the air hadn¡¯t actually arrived, Su Chen discovered the sudden change in the dark energy in the space through the dark energy perception. Then, he saw the high speed coming in the sound of the sonic boom. Dark spear. Su Chen had already responded to this. Although he didn''t know the specific attack of the second favored person, the approximate attack method was analyzed and given to him by the military, and even pointed out several feasible countermeasures. At this moment, Su Chen directly threw out a gravity warhammer. The last one is already damaged, this one comes from the many broken pieces collected by Hualong. It is impossible for the gravity warhammer to fly the jet black spear, but the instantaneously distorted gravity environment will directly cause the jet black spear''s attack direction to deviate, flying past Su Chen, submerged in the chaotic battle group behind him, Several black scale monsters were directly penetrated, and a military vehicle that could not dodge and the hapless soldiers inside were turned to ashes in the explosion on the spot. On the battlefield, the weak is the cannon fodder! Su Chen quickly raised the height, and saw that in the lateral position, the long-circling military drone attack aircraft formation had roared out, and instantly cut into the battlefield from the edge of the battlefield at high speed-the military has once again shrunk the second. Within the range of the beloved, this attack formation will complete a round of bombing at lightning speed. On the ground in the distance, among countless clusters of elongated ghosts, the gray and heavy-armored figure slowly raised its head. In the pupils, several missiles that were dragging the tail flames fell were reflected. "Boom!!!" At the other end of the battlefield, Su Chen who jumped into the air was seeing the monstrous firelight. The advancement of the new regiment and the talented team was stubbornly dragged by the black scale monsters. The gap in numbers and the natural advantages of dark creatures are quickly disintegrating the military''s calculation of dividing the battlefield and sweeping everything with absolute superiority. . Due to the changes brought about by Wang Dong on the flanking battlefield, the pressure increased sharply. The new regiment and the talented team are still advancing. They are the only sharp knives in this battlefield. As long as the second favored is not confirmed to be killed, they will continue to move forward until they reach the second favored. By your side, complete the beheading goal. Even so, under the impact of the huge base of monsters, the mixed formation of seven brigades, two newly formed battalions and talented squads, except for the core defense area, almost all of the periphery has fallen into a melee, monsters, chariots, Humans are fighting together, regardless of front and back, regardless of camp. Gunshots, cannons, screams, wailing, and even the howls of countless monsters shook the sky. There are deaths everywhere. The monsters rushing to this location are like floods, more and more, more and more, killing one, but there are five or six holes to fill it. densely and endlessly. Lin Mo and Mu Wenshan have even taken action, guarding the core forces like shields, ensuring that they have the power to break through the army of black scale monsters and reach the second favored one. When I walked here, it seemed to be the limit. There were so many monsters around that could not be killed, but there were fewer and fewer companions around me. It was so difficult for each meter to advance. How to kill countless, there are only endless monsters in front of them. Many soldiers even began to feel desperate. More talented people even panic and want to escape. However, there is no room for them to escape. They have only one choice, to fight to a big victory, or to die. Many low-level talents who were assigned to the periphery realized at this time that they were just cannon fodder on the battlefield. On the tragic battlefield, Zhang Yanyang, commander of the newly organized regiment, gave only one order. "Go ahead! Go ahead! Go ahead!!!" This scene was printed on the bottom of Su Chen''s eyes, making his heart tremble. At the end of the field of vision, the drone formation was bombarding back and forth, throwing out almost all the ammunition, and several drones were even shot down from the air. In that direction, it has become a sea of ??blazing fire. Did you make it? This is almost everyone''s thought at this moment. Do not¡­¡­ Su Chen''s pupils shrank suddenly. In the sea of ??fire, a bit of cold light suddenly magnified in his eyes! That is the second dark spear! A large number of elongated ghosts were bombarded to death and became natural sacrifices, even faster than they died, and the second dark spear was quickly thrown out! Su Chen''s face changed suddenly, and he forcibly raised the height to avoid the blow. However, the speed of the spear was too fast. As Su Chen was pulled up, it was still rubbing the position of his left foot. The armor and thruster were instantly Being torn to pieces, with this buffer, Su Chen''s left foot was still instantly bloody. And in the high air, a large group of circling pitch black monsters seemed to be waiting for this moment, howling and killing them in groups! Su Chen immediately descended again, and the magic change machine gun shot the pitch-black giant monster, the bright bullet rain seemed to rush into the night. However, on the ground, countless black scale monsters surged wildly, stepping on each other''s bodies, stacking up into a sky-reaching meat mountain, and the falling Su Chen was directly swept into the ground by countless black scale monsters. The heavy machine gun came out, and a black scale monster was killed by his hand cannon on the spot. However, the second and third heads were swarming, and evacuated him to the ground little by little, and buried him in the dark wave. At the far end, on the ground that had turned into a piece of scorched earth during the bombing, the corpse of the elongated ghost was burning quietly, while the gray and heavy armored figure was still standing in place, as if nothing had changed, and the body was gray. The whole body armor did not even appear cracks, and the silent dark eyes under the heavy armor stared silently in this direction. Heihe always pointed out, watching this scene sent back by the drone, countless people were shocked and speechless. What kind of armor is that? However, the drones in the air were being swept down by a large number of dark monsters coming from behind, and the pictures were disappearing one by one. Liao Chengdong''s fists were slowly clenched. while in the battlefield. The Roshan that buried Su Chen is being shaken by a smash. That was Zhang Yanyang¡¯s command car rushing out at high speed through heavy smoke. Although he was the captain, his task was to cover the talented squad. He was not in the core circle, but confronted his two battalions at the outermost periphery. The black scale monster, the command vehicle has been attacked many times, and the damage was severe. At this time, it ran over the corpses of people and monsters at any cost, and directly smashed into the Roshan where the black scale monsters were piled up. A large number of black scale monsters fell down, Roshan loosened a thread, and then, a dazzling red light burst out from inside. Su Chen slashed away the monster, rushed out of it, and leaned directly on the command vehicle that was almost overturned. From the Ring of Anowal, he pulled out the 30-mm magic-modified cannon "Thunder 301", facing the mountain and whistling the tsunami. The black scale monster that came to him like that, directly fired. has armor protection, Su Chen only received some shocks and shocks, the injury was not serious, but the left foot felt like a fire, I don''t know how the injury was. But Su Chen didn''t have time to watch. The heavy machine gun would roar of death in the next instant. This is the first time Su Chen has used the magic cannon. The 30mm caliber cannon emits a buzzing like a heavy electromagnetic weapon when it fires. What is emitted from it is more similar to a plasma ball, carrying terrifying destructive power and penetrating power, in a dense formation. , Su Chen''s shot can even blow the heads of two black scale monsters in succession! However, this doesn''t make much sense. There are too many monsters, as if they can never be killed. The firepower of the magic-modified cannon can only force the black scale monsters that rushed to the front to clear an empty area for a short time. And in the sky, the dense black monsters were killed in a piece! At this moment, a roar rang through the battlefield in the dark battlefield. That was Lin Mo, who was still in the center of the battle group, stepped on the roof of a tank. He threw five tubes of high-efficiency nutrient solution into his body. The muscles suddenly appeared, his half-human body. Dark horniness began to spread, and a pair of eyes began to turn scarlet. When the black wings were completely opened, the monster roared and fluttered into the sky. Under the light of the fire, the lone monster collided with hundreds of black giants on the bank of the sky, instantly raising the height, and strangling together like a whirlpool. Do not. That is not strangulation. It was a gluttonous feast. The terrifying extreme mutant born from extreme mutations is shredding those pitch-black giants, and then eating up, sending their flesh and blood pieces into their belly, evolving to higher and infinite possibilities! The battlefield in the sky was stirred by it. Lin Mo has already given up. At this time, the rear troops finally followed Su Chen''s position. Mu Wenshan and the three heavy armored vehicles took the lead. Zhao Miaomiao, the wind-controlling man, and another powerful talented man took control of the field separately. Mu Wenshan was braving all over his body. The billowing steam is playing the scene of tearing the black scale monster by hand. He has some kind of peculiar fist-like device in his hand. With his ability, such a steel-like fist can smash and smash the body and head of the black scale monster alive. When he came to Su Chen''s face, Mu Wenshan stopped and glanced at Su Chen''s **** left leg. A scene of worry appeared on the old face: "Mr. Su, you..." "It''s okay." Su Chen was still firing, shook his head, "It''s a pity that I was supposed to leave this thing for the second favored person, but I didn''t expect to take it out here first... that guy didn''t die, and the favored ones really are all. It is a monster among monsters. We must approach it as soon as possible. The spear is too powerful and too dangerous. It seems to be some kind of sacrificial weapon. When it hit me, I even felt a kind of being watched by their gods before. A sense of horror and powerlessness!" "The new group will create opportunities for you." It was Zhang Yanyang who took Su Chen''s words. His command car has been scrapped, braving the billowing smoke, he climbed out of the chariot by himself, the last hesitation on his face completely faded at the moment when he saw the endless black scale monster, he stood on the roof of the car and looked down. Su Chen and Mu Wenshan said: "We have not lost much of the decapitation team that we retain at the core. The new group can only cover you here. Mr. Su, Team Mu, the rest will be left to you." Mu Wenshan silently saluted him. Su Chen still fired, glanced at him in silence, said nothing, only his heart was as heavy as a stone. Zhang Yanyang only smiled, his communication equipment had long been damaged, the command vehicle was almost scrapped, he couldn''t receive all the orders he pointed out, and the transmission became the most primitive way. His last words: "Please you must... fight to the last minute." Mu Wenshan raised his head and said solemnly in the channel: "Go ahead!" He took the lead to move forward, and the chariot behind him ran over the ground, and the main combat team that had been in the center of a newly organized cover followed closely. Su Chen boarded the roof of the tank where Zhao Miaomiao was, and set up the magic-modified cannon to shoot forward. The surrounding monsters died, and the dark energy was so thick that it could hardly be removed, injecting continuous strength into Su Chen. Zhang Yanyang was still standing on his scrapped chariot. The loudspeakers on the car were damaged. He took out the big speakers that seemed to have been prepared. It was a bit funny. He silently turned his head and looked at the battlefield behind. On the battlefield, thick smoke billowed. The two battalions he brought about lost more than 70% of the battle. Many tanks were scrapped on the spot. Many soldiers were trapped in monsters and could not keep up with the team. Some were still struggling to advance. Do everything possible to threaten the beheading troops. The severely wounded soldier leaned on the broken chariot, still firing; the trapped soldier launched a desperate charge again and again, trying to attract more monsters. There were also warriors who flee, who were chased and killed by monsters, and looked at other comrades guiltily at the last moment... He watched this scene The expression in his eyes became more and more concentrated, and finally his gaze slowly moved to the far end of the battlefield. He looked at the direction of Su Chen and the others, and looked at the direction of the second favored one. Looking at this infinite monster, he faintly guessed that a certain battle zone may have been defeated in advance, otherwise they should not be under such a huge pressure. He was unwilling. He is filled with hatred. But he can only get here. just... I don¡¯t want to die either... Black scale monsters are pouring in from all directions, and his leaning command vehicle has turned into another island on the fierce battlefield. On this battlefield, human beings are being divided, and there are such isolated islands everywhere. No assistance. There are only infinite monsters. Zhang Yanyang took a deep breath, and on the battlefield, exhausted his entire body, roaring and issuing the last command in his life. "I am Zhang Yanyang, head of the new regiment, and I will give the last order of my ministry. "A new regiment¡ª¡ª "The cover talented team, the cover mixed third and seventh teams¡ª¡ª "Charge! "Charge!! "Charge!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 120： Master Fang According to the battlefield 30 kilometers away in Heihe County. Zhang Yanyang¡¯s battle roar seemed to have briefly overshadowed the howls of the monsters at a certain moment. In the isolated islands of the battlefield, a new regiment of soldiers launched a final charge. The soldier trapped in the chariot detonated the ammunition. The besieged troops launched a desperate charge. The dying warrior rushed towards the black scale monster holding a grenade. There is madness in everyone''s eyes, and everyone''s face is full of blood. Everyone is roaring the same voice. "Charge." "Charge!" "Charge!!" They are dividing the battlefield diagonally, unbelievably opening the chaos of the battle, for Su Chen and the others to intercept the huge swarms of monsters on both sides like a tsunami. Su Chen looked back for the last time and saw Zhang Yanyang''s figure being swallowed by countless black scale monsters. The newly formed group of flags slowly fell. Only that charge echoed in this battlefield for a long time. ¡­¡­ "It has been confirmed that the two battalions of the newly formed regiment covering the beheading units were wiped out, and the head of the regiment Zhang Yanyang died on the spot." The staff officer conveyed the battle report to Liao Chengdong in a calm tone, "The last charge of the newly formed regiment miraculously blocked. A large number of monsters on the two wings lasted for a minute and a half. At present, the decapitating unit consisting of the talented team, the third and seventh mixed battalion has traveled three-quarters of the distance and is about to reach the target location. Mr. Su, Mr. Lin and Team Mu are still fighting. These three S-level talents have exploded with our estimated terrorist power. "In terms of monsters, although the Second Favored has begun to retreat, on the current battlefield, the division tactics we have formed before have not been completely defeated. We can still temporarily restrict its retreat. At this speed, the Mu team will be able to succeed. Kill it! According to our estimation, in seven minutes, our tactics of dividing the battlefield will be completely meaningless. The number of monsters is still increasing. In the fifteenth minute, we will reach the number of complete destruction. Twenty minutes, If the Mu team failed to complete the beheading... "We will be defeated. "In fact, if the combat time exceeds fifteen minutes, our losses will exceed expectations and reach an unbearable level." Liao Chengdong carried his hands on his back and did not speak. What he really worries about is that the second favored one... can he be killed smoothly? All of their drone bombings failed. Its defense is amazingly terrifying, even if it is intercepted, as long as it can sustain enough time under the indiscriminate bombing... And it also has that kind of completely unknown sacrificial weapon... The beheading troops have to face the pressure of the monster army in all directions. Under such circumstances, the only people who can really carry out the siege are probably only Mr. Lin, Mr. Su, and the Mu team and some of the firepower. Is this really possible? Wang Dong, and those deserters...Are you worthy of me, worthy of Commander Fang? Are you worthy of the desolate bones of this place? Liao Chengdong''s face seemed to be still as calm as a mountain, but in his heart he started to think about the worst situation. That was a result he couldn''t bear. Once they are defeated, the Kongshan military base will be defeated. The Heihe Survivor Base, where only the Federal Defence Team and ordinary survivors remain, will be defeated. Yuan Liao will be defeated. Far in and out of Liaoning, more than two hundred thousand people will all be slaughtered. If there is a **** in this world, why is there only the **** of monsters? The **** of mankind. Come and help us. Yuanliao, it''s over... ¡­¡­ Big Sky Mountain. Thick fog is spreading in the sky. The huge shadows swim slowly in the misty world, like a giant whale in the deep sea. Kongshan military base is shaking. The monsters came up in batches and were beaten down in batches, leaving behind the corpses all over the mountains, but they seemed to be endless, attacking from all directions of the mist, and there were even a few undocumented attempts to burrow in the ground. Breaking through the Kongshan military base, they carried an unknown sacrificial weapon, and died on the outer layer of the Kongshan military base like an iron barrel, and forcibly opened a hole from the ground. The mobile units in the Kongshan military base have rushed in urgently, and red sirens and gunfire sounded throughout the Kongshan military base. And the limit of the monster army seems to have no end in sight. But the Kongshan military base can''t hold it anymore. Their military strength is insufficient. They rely on powerful firepower and warfare facilities to stop the black scale monsters. Once the Kongshan military base is bitten out of the gap, they have no way to stop it. The demise of the Kongshan military base is only a matter of time. When things reached this point, Fang Zhengting also faintly guessed where such an incredible army came from. It was from the south, and since they came from the south, it proved that the large number of monsters in the far Liaocheng district did not move at all. Heihe always refers to the force, it is extremely difficult to achieve a breakthrough, and it is impossible to have the opportunity to support the Kongshan military base. Here is bound to fall. Thinking of this layer, Fang Zhengting''s hands tremble involuntarily. death. These two seemed so terrible at this moment. Fang Zhengting felt that he was not wronged. They had never seen a favored person like that. Together they were huge creatures. They were nothing more than finger-big things, and they could move at high speed in the air. They came in the dark, and they were scattered enough. Israel¡¯s military¡¯s current monitoring capabilities cannot be found at all, and even the scientific research institutes have not predicted that there will be such a favored person. The third favored one is ruling the empty mountain survivor base. For the first time in his life, Fang Zhengting gave birth to such a huge sense of powerlessness and despair. They actually have many opportunities to win this battle, but they have no people, no information, and no resources. This is an unfair battle. Although history clearly tells everyone: no war can be fair, and no one will fight you fairly. But Fang Zhengting still couldn''t stop his thoughts from spreading like this, because only in this way could he forget the impending death, forget the bottomless fear like the abyss, forget the distant Liao, forget Heihe''s head, forget... Do not. Have I forgotten something? Air force formation. There are also nuclear bombs. Kongshan military base was defeated, do you want to lead them to hell? That is the hope of the whole Heihe. Fang Zhengting suddenly got up from his position, and he turned his head, but he saw behind him, his adjutant was silently watching him. "Mr. Fang? You''re distracted, I''ve called you three times." The adjutant''s voice was gentle, as before the catastrophe, every time he reported to him the training of the recruits, it was even a little extra calm. Fang Zhengting only noticed at this time that not only him, but everyone in the entire command center, did not know when they stood up, their military appearance was neat, and they looked at him silently. "This is...this is...you are..." Fang Zhengting was a little dazed, and his heart throbbed, as if a string had been touched. In countless eyes, the adjutant who was still standing in the front spoke. With a smile on his face, he looked at Fang Zhengting and said with a smile: "Master Fang, we are waiting for your order." Those people are talking one after another. "Master Fang..." "Order Master Fang..." "Master Fang!" ¡­¡­ "give an order¡­¡­" Fang Zhengting murmured and repeated these words, then raised his head again and looked at the people in this room. Those people are also looking at him. At this time, Fang Zhengting noticed that not everyone was so calm, and some were flustered, and even the female soldier behind was sobbing. But only one thing is true. They are all looking at him. looked at the teacher. Fang Zhengting. Teacher Fang. At that moment, Fang Zhengting''s whole body suddenly shook. He wakes up completely. However, give an order? What order is there? Kongshan military base is like this. In the latest battle report, the monsters have opened a second hole, and a large number of monsters are strangling with the mobile unit... What can they do in this situation? There are no reinforcements, no strong reserve forces, and even Heihe''s head cannot be contacted. In this situation, what else can they do besides waiting for death? Explosive? Where are the explosive species in life? There is nothing but helplessness. By the way, there is one more thing we can do. Fang Zhengting''s consciousness is getting more and more sober, his fear is gradually fading in countless gazes. He is Fang Zhengting, Commander Fang, and the highest commander of this empty mountain military base. Countless people are waiting for him to give orders. Fang Zheng took a deep, deep breath, and then faced everyone on the channel, saying one word at a time: "Everyone, I''m sorry, I''m an incompetent commander. I can''t lead you to victory, and I can''t guarantee your survival. , But the Heihe survivor base and our colleagues may still have a chance. We need to do three things next. "First, we are going to take off two air force formations-Heihe General pointed out that a war may have broken out. If the air force formation can rush out, it can also give them some help. The most important thing is that we need the air formation as a decoy to complete. The second thing we need to do. "The second thing is that we have to send away the nuclear weapon. The Kongshan military base has an underground passage that leads directly to a piece of cultivated land five kilometers away from the Kongshan military base. I don¡¯t know if there are any monsters there, but we can¡¯t let too many people. Go, otherwise the passage will be exposed first, and the passage is narrow, originally used by emergency evacuation personnel, so I only need a six-person tactical team to **** nuclear weapons. "The third thing. We want to keep these monsters in Dakong Mountain. "These monsters came from the south. If we let them pass through the Kongshan military base today, they will completely flatten Heihe County with the monster army in the far Liaocheng city. I will never allow that scene to happen. "So, we have to stay and attract more black scale monsters to board the empty mountain, and even enter the empty mountain military base, and then activate the self-destruct system, detonate our arsenal, use this mountain, and use our lives to destroy them The main force is here. "The Kongshan military base has a complex structure and countless ammunition. There are hundreds of warriors here. We must make the monsters pay a heavy price. The moment they step on our corpses to defeat, they will not be able to fight Heihe again. " Fang Zhengting finished speaking, but there was dead silence in the research center. His adjutant said with a trembling, "Master Fang, you should also withdraw from the escape route...you too..." "No. I won''t go." Fang Zhengting raised his head slightly, the last hesitation and fear in his eyes gradually faded, he said, "I invite you to die with me, how can I go?" "But..." "I understand that I can''t make much sense if I stay here, but what can I do if I leave? Maybe I will become a burden to nuclear weapons. Heihe has Liao Chengdong, and he will do better than me." Fang Zhengting sees The people in the room were silent, listening to the gunshots and howls from the front line in the channel. Fang Zhengting, who was wearing a straight military uniform, straightened his chest a little bit, and said vigorously, "Soldiers¡ª¡ª "I admit, I fear death. "Just a minute ago, I was so frightened that I couldn''t even hear people calling me. "I am a coward who climbs up by relationship. "But just now, when everyone waited for my order, I wanted to understand a truth. "What is the meaning of the Kongshan military base? "We have no reinforcements or back-ups. "We cannot win this war. "This is a war in which the whole army has long been written and ended. "Then what are we working on? "Then what order should I give? "Then our battle is really meaningless? " Is our death really meaningless? "Do not. "Not at all. "Today¡¯s battle, what sets the tripod is the fruit of the future, and the monsters are also creatures. They are things from another world. They are also limited. It takes time to come to Yuanliao in batches. "Even if they seem infinite, they have limits. "This also means that as long as we kill one more monster today, Deputy Commander Liao, Commander Zhang Yanyang, Commander Gu Chuan... our countless colleagues in Heihe will have to face one less monster, and their chances of victory will eventually be defeated. Just bigger. "If you kill one, you have a greater chance... If you kill one, you have a greater chance... "What if we kill thousands here? "We are not fighting a meaningless battle doomed to death. "We are fighting for the hope of the entire Yuan Liao, and fighting for the future of the entire Yuan Liao! "Although you die tonight, tomorrow can be expected. "Our **** deaths here are the greatest help to Heihe. "That will be our victory! "So I invite you all to fight and die with me today, and in Jiuquan tomorrow, if you haven''t killed the black scale monster, don''t be my soldier again!" Fang Zhengting''s waist was straight and his head was high, and then he raised his arms, clenched his fists, turned his back, and slammed his own chest with a Federal Army salute, saying: "Wish-- "The Far Liao is immortal, hope will live forever!" In the command center, countless people are repeating the same actions and shouting. At the front position, the monster army is cruelly tearing the defensive front of the mobile unit, and each soldier is ripped apart, but extremely mad in misery. Seriously wounded soldiers, dying soldiers, soldiers still rushing to the battlefield. Hundreds of warriors. Hundreds of soldiers. In the ¡¡¡¡ command center, a large number of non-combatants also began to prepare for combat. The command system is meaningless. watching this scene silently, Fang Zhengting leaned on the device behind him, watching silently. He thought of his family outside of Yuan Liao. He also wants to withdraw. But he knew he couldn''t. When he left, the hearts of the people fell apart. He is the sky of the Korayama military base. Because he is Fang Zhengting. Because he is Master Fang. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 121： Dark Matter Composite Battlegear Thirty kilometers outside Heihe County. The battlefield is becoming intensely developed. The war situation between the military and the monsters is turning into a complete melee. The new strategy adopted by the military is to stretch the battlefield to pull apart the dense monster groups, but their number is too large, under such a base. , The military appears to be stretched no matter in number or firepower. In the center of the battlefield, Su Chen and the others are approaching the position of the second favored infinitely. And another jet-black spear was thrown out from the air. After getting enough "sacrifices", this bizarre sacrificial weapon will accelerate step by step until it breaks through the sound barrier. Without sufficient distance, supersonic speed is no different from the speed of light for ordinary people, and it is as terrifying as a lightning bolt. But the target of this spear is no longer Su Chen who has been introduced into the chaotic ground, but Lin Mo in the sky. Su Chen caught the moment when the dark spear swept the air. The strengthening of the body for such a long time was not a joke, otherwise he would not have succeeded in intercepting and evading once, but this time the attack was too far away from his body. , He had no way to intercept, he could only watch the streamer sink into the skyline, penetrate the vast vortex of monsters in the sky, and hit the dark figure in it. Lin Mo''s body was penetrated on the spot, and the powerful force brought his body and a large amount of blood to slid far away, but before he could land, he was surrounded by a large number of pitch black monsters. Su Chen gritted his teeth, stood on top of the tank, and fired a rocket in that direction with a magic crack rocket launcher. Perhaps it is the cause of the death of a large number of dark energy creatures here. The dark energy in the space is so thick that it can hardly be dissipated. In Su Chen''s vision, it seems to be an infinitely magnificent world, but the intuitive feeling is himself. The dark energy perception is amplified, like a fish in the water, which is particularly clear on this rocket. Su Chen even felt that his consciousness followed it to the battlefield in the distance, the dark energy intensified the cascading strength, and instantly killed and injured seven or eight huge pitch-black monsters. And accompanied by another terrifying howl, the dark monster is rising from the monster group. His eyes were scarlet, and the black wings stretched in the wind, and he was pulling out the spear that penetrated its body little by little, and with the other hand dragging the remnant of a black monster, he was eating in midair, bloody. And shocked. Many desperate small-area battlefields, when the soldiers saw this scene, their fighting spirit ignited in their hearts. Because they know that it is their gifted person! Their beheading troops are still fighting. Their plan has not been defeated yet. Su Chen was a little worried. Lin Mo''s state is not right. At this time, his behavior is more like a beast, fighting, eating, demonstrating roar, and that pair of completely scarlet eyes. But Su Chen has no time to take care of Lin Mo. This is a battle of life and death. If you lose, everyone will die. and more importantly... Su Chen stood on top of the tank and turned his head. Before the battle, the last layer of black scale monster''s desperate defense has been penetrated. The gray and heavy armored figure was surrounded by dense slender ghosts. The military fired a volley of heavy artillery, and the large lanky ghost images fell like wheat. While the black scale monsters and elongated ghosts on both sides flooded like a tide, the decapitated troops were once again diverting, to completely separate the Second Favored from the surrounding monsters, turning it into an isolated island on the battlefield. At this moment, the second favored person no longer retreats. The gray armor on its body is extremely exaggerated, covering almost 100% of its entire body. Even the joints are covered by the armor, and the face only reveals a pair of scary eyes. Under the armor, its actions often appear stiff and slow, giving people a particularly heavy feeling. It stood in a piece of scorched earth, slowly pulled out a two-handed bronze broadsword from behind, silently raised its head, glanced here, and then violently. Full body armor, even the joints are covered, its own speed is not fast, but the victory is unstoppable. It cut open a 122mm-caliber armor-piercing projectile on its front. After a slight pause, it came to the front of the front tank in the orange flames, where heavy broadswords gathered. The dark energy surging on the battlefield was cut down. That is unmatched power. The tank was scraped away by it. Ceramic composite armor with a thickness of 300 millimeters and capable of resisting 120 millimeters of armor-piercing projectiles was penetrated. At that moment on the battlefield, it seemed to fall into deathly silence. is always more silent. This is the first complete favored one who has truly appeared on the battlefield of Yuan Liao. God¡¯s darling. Humanity. How can you rival God? While on the battlefield, the beloved was once again raising the broadsword in his hand, slashing... This time, a figure stood in front of it. That is Mu Wenshan. This S-class, code-named Deadwood, was the closest to the frontier battlefield and was the first to take the shot. He couldn''t see that this beloved was pulling the dark energy of this battlefield for his own use, but he vaguely sensed that the opponent''s broadsword was strange He couldn''t fight hard. With the help of years of experience and talent that gave him a strong physical advantage, he evaded the opponent''s cut in an instant, approached the opponent''s body, and hit the opponent''s chest covered by the gray armor. This blow failed to have a substantial effect, so he quickly retreated at a high speed. Because of the blow from the rear Su Chen, the blow has come. A rocket hit instantly, engulfing it and the entire slicing tank. But it''s still not over, Su Chen immediately picked up the machine gun that had been prepared, and fired wildly into the flames. In the two wings, two tanks and armored vehicles are tilting their firepower and firing at this point. Many long-range capable people all shot together. Joe is lighting up the entire battlefield. Zhao Miaomiao is compressing air to limit the impact and spread of the explosion... In the outer circle area, the densely packed warriors have formed a steel line of defense, dividing this small piece of battlefield, providing them with the greatest space and time for strangling the favored one. But at a certain moment, Su Chen suddenly raised his hand, raised Zhao Miaomiao''s back neck next to him, and directly dragged her out of the tank they were standing on, and flew to the back position. Just as Zhao Miaomiao wanted to ask, he heard an exclamation. That dark and heavy armored shadow, unexpectedly roared out from the heavy blow, directly slammed into the tank they had just now, cut it down with a broad sword, and smashed it down! This guy¡­¡­ Is it really unkillable? Zhao Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened, and finally a scene of fear began to appear in it. At this moment, she heard a sound and turned her head to see Su Chen who wanted to stand up straight because she couldn¡¯t use her left foot. Kneeling heavily on the ground. The demonic heavy machine guns all fell to the ground. "Mr. Su!" Su Chen only shook his head, held his communicator with one hand, and listened carefully. That is a communication from the research institute. Professor Chen sent an urgent message to Su Chen under a bad signal after dozens of kilometers away, saying: "The body ability and dark energy fluctuation value of this heavy armored favored person are not as strong as the first favored person. It is just calling the battlefield. The dark energy of the death of dark energy creatures is equivalent to one man borrowing a hundred manpower. The broad sword in his hand is an important hub. The real trouble is the battle armor on its body, which is a dark matter composite battle armor, which is based on dark matter and entity. Composing things. " Its strength is similar to a pseudo-strong interaction material. " is the strongest tortoise shell we can never break through! "With this tortoise shell, we... "It will never be possible to kill it." The favored person of the gray battle armor in the distance is coming here step by step. Bronze broad sword, heavy footsteps, it even seems to be slow and slow. Is it certain that these humans will undoubtedly be defeated? It has completely controlled the battlefield. "No. We have a way." Su Chen slowly raised his head and looked at the figure walking in the hot air. In this battlefield, his feelings and seeing are much clearer, "We have Way to kill it. "I can see, I can see. "Its control of dark energy is declining in every blow. "It is also a creature, even if it has a tortoise shell. "But I don''t need to break through its shell at all. "As long as I keep hitting it for a while, I can smash it in its shell!" Su Chen was slowly standing up straight, his **** left foot standing still a little bit. Zhao Miaomiao looked at the scene and couldn''t help but shouted with worry: "Mr. Su, you..." Under the visor of the battle armor, Su Chen spat out the only syllable. "kill!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 122： I will kill it! The gloomy and heavy armored favored one is killing it for the second time. In Su Chen''s field of vision, the heavy broadsword stirred the dazzling world of dark energy in the entire space, and it fell with terrifying potential energy. Su Chen pushed Zhao Miaomiao away, shook off the magic-modified heavy machine gun, and instead of retreating, he pushed a battery directly on its chest, and Su Chen retreated immediately in the flashing electric snake, and Mu Wenshan followed from behind. , With a heavy blow like a mountain on its waist. Taking advantage of its broad sword sweeping across, Su Chen drew his flowing long sword from the sky, turning it and cutting it down. In the general point of view, Professor Chen, who has been inspired, is making new personnel deployments with the joint military. Professor Chen and they made a new plan to quickly reach everyone on the battlefield through the communicator. This plan is much more perfect than Su Chen¡¯s idea. Professor Chen intends to gather all the high-temperature weapons and such talents on the battlefield, and Su Chen and Mu Wenshan will suppress them, and restrict the activity area of ??the favored person and in that area. Quickly establish a high-temperature environment with a high temperature of thousands of degrees. In this way, on the one hand, it can not only intensify the molecular motion of his composite armor, try to separate dark matter that is incompatible with conventional materials in this way, and conduct important tests. ; On the other hand, as long as the favored person is still a creature, it will definitely be burned alive and evaporated under such a high temperature, even if it can¡¯t break its shell, it¡¯s dead! This idea is more complete than Su Chen''s. What Su Chen is doing now is just trying to suppress the opponent. Su Chen¡¯s suppression was extremely savage. He directly informed Mu Wenshan in the communication channel to get out of the way. He stepped on the triangular aircraft to rise into the air, and then began to dig things out of the Ring of Anowal. He first smashed down two batteries, then threw out seven or eight high-explosive grenades, then took out a sack of magic-modified steel nails, and threw them down one by one. All kinds of things were thrown out by Su Chen as if they didn¡¯t need money. This was a real bombardment. Anyway, there were boiling dark energy everywhere on the battlefield, and the energy attack line was sufficient. So how could Su Chen want to blow it up? Fried. Mu Wenshan slightly walked away, watching this scene somewhat dumbfounded. The two armored vehicles still in this area followed and fired, bombarding them with all their strength, confining the second favorite among them. On the other hand, Zhao Miaomiao and several talented persons with wind control abilities are compressing the air around it with all their strength to artificially create an unenclosed enclosed space. A large number of talented persons with fire ability show their magical powers and continue Heating for high temperatures in the field. Qiao was also in this sequence. He focused a little light and plunged into the area that had already been billowed by Su Chen''s mad bombardment, playing his own heating function. In the beginning, it rushed wildly inside, but was beaten back by Su Chen relentlessly. Mu Wenshan could only retreat. Su Chen relied on his powerful reserves, countless weapons, and bombarded it indiscriminately, so he would never give up rushing. The effort that came out brutally defeated again and again. How many times do you impact, how many times I will beat you back! Su Chen also gave birth to a glimmer of respect. The beloved was forced to kill so far, but he still did not abandon it for a moment, as if he was dead, and desperately wanted to live to death! Su Chen danced wildly, continuously bombarding in mid-air, and in the higher sky, the pitch black monster was madly intercepted by Lin Mo, completely loosing the worries of the sky for him. Countless people have red eyes, staring at the enclosed space, the hot battlefield, and the sound of warfare is boiling in their hearts. There is only one kill! The earth is burning, the space is gradually distorted, and the surrounding black scale monsters are still attacking the outer blockade line opened by the military again and again. The smoke and firelight completely obscured the second favored one, but Su Chen could see clearly that it was not dead yet! Because dark energy is still circulating, humans are still pouring there to create a "closed space". A powerful dark energy perceiver can use dark energy to build a shield to isolate high temperatures and flames. also needs a higher temperature, and it takes time, to wear away its last defense! And at this moment, a hoarse, heavy voice sounded from the flames. "Do you think this can kill me?" "I¡­¡­" "Is the favor of God." "My weapon is a gift from God." "My armor is forged by God." "I am the awakener who has fought seven trials." "Thousands of people I have killed." "I have faced decisive battles dozens of times." "I once shook the unmatched fourth caste and survived." "I have even challenged the gods." "Compare with me." "What are you guys?" "Just relying on mere mortals, flesh and blood, and even you who don''t even know what you are, do you want to kill me?" "You guys, are you qualified to kill me?!" Along with the last roar, a wave of light burst out from the core of the enclosed space. That was when it detonated the broad sword in its hand. The weapon God bestowed on it. was detonated by it. The moment the strange unknown device exploded, there was a terrifying shock wave, and it even detonated the thick and almost boiling dark energy in the space. In the space, flames suddenly ignited everywhere. Several talented people were overturned to the ground on the spot, and even ignited flames. In the impact, countless fighters were affected, and they were shaken off on the spot. The armored vehicles even caught fire everywhere for no reason, turning them into huge furnaces, and burning! At the same moment, the elongated ghosts at the end of the battlefield that no one can handle for a long time launched a new round of blows. Using their weird devices, ignoring the mixed situation of humans and servants, huge sticky bubbles covered the battlefield. The whole area! Humans, monsters, instant chaos. However, the servants seemed to have received the order, stepping on the boiling earth and taking the opportunity to rush into the battle. Several 20-meter-level flesh and blood giants who were stopped by the dead roared and ripped apart the lines of the third and seventh mixed army. The encirclement and suppression battle just now collapsed across the board in an instant! Su Chen, who was also extracting dark energy from the space, was counter-shocked by the dark energy that was fully excited in an instant, spouting a mouthful of blood on the spot, and fell directly from the air. The battle has been completely chaotic. Su Chen struggled to raise his head, and there were monsters everywhere. Their efforts to maintain the front line have collapsed, the military and the monsters are in a mess, and the blockade and joint operations are completely disintegrated. Among the chaotic people and monsters, Su Chen was in a daze for a long time before struggling to support his body. Someone ran over. It was Zhao Miaomiao, the nearest to him, looking at him with worry. Su Chen''s **** eyes were blurred, and he took her hand and hissed and asked, "Where is it? Where is it!" Zhao Miaomiao shook his head and said sadly: "We have been defeated...always commanding us to retreat across the board, one to live, and retreat...retreat..." "It rushed back and forth again and again, and was seriously injured and dying...Where is it? Where is it?" Zhao Miaomiao shook his head desperately: "Mr. Lin is out of control, Mr. Su, you are already like this. The blockade collapsed and we were defeated across the board. It has already taken the opportunity to escape. No one can kill it. No one of us, we can fight. No one can fight... Mr. Su..." "I will kill it!" Su Chen''s eyes are blood red, as far as he can see, the corpses are everywhere, and the consciousness is a little confused, but the charge of Zhang Yanyang and the new group seems to be still in their ears. raised his head, Lin Mo was still strangling in the center of the black vortex in the **** sight and the high sky. That guy is still fighting silly... In this battle, there is no retreat. After retreating, they will really become bereaved dogs. They will no longer have the chance to fight the monsters. They just linger for a few more days. If it were such a situation, Su Chen would rather die here today. at least die on the road to victory. In the middle of the battlefield, Su Chen stood upright staggeringly, with a straight waist, and a banner on his side. As if to determine something, he repeated word by word: "I''ll kill it!" In the darkness, in the chaos, and in the desperate battlefield, Su Chen supported his body little by little. He didn''t find the triangle flying vehicle that he didn''t know where to fly, so he pulled out the flowing flames of the Miaodao, dragging his lame left leg into the crash. Step by step in the battlefield. forward. He touched his communicator subconsciously, but found that it had already been thrown away, so he walked in the chaotic battlefield and shouted: "Where are you? Coward! You are here. Where?! Didn''t you say that you are the darling of God? Stand up! "Qiao Zheng! Joe Zheng! Su Wenhao! Su Wenhao! Can you confirm its location? Where is it?!" Behind ¡¡¡¡, Zhao Miaomiao sat down on the ground, watching the swaying and lonely figure walking towards the battlefield step by step, his heart was infinitely shocked. She sent a small message to Quanxundao, almost crying. "Calling always means...Calling the third team...Calling the seventh team...Calling the talented team...Mr. Su, he... "Mr. Su, he..." "Still fighting... "We ask for support... "Request for reinforcement... "Please everyone... "Can anyone hear? "Who will...help him..." In the dark. lights up a little. It was Joe who was standing on a scrapped military vehicle to light up. At the end of the light, is the second favored person who flees against the current. Su Wenhao took his warriors and defended Qiao Zheng on the verge of death. In the darkness, Joe is pointing at the end of his shining light, and shouting to this side again and again with all his strength. "Here! Brother Su! "Here! Brother Su!!! "Here it is!!! Brother Su!!! Chapter 123： overload Su Chen saw the light that penetrated the battlefield. Joe was shaking and flashing, as if it were the last light in the blood-colored world of his eyes. He ran on the battlefield, and the long blade of flowing fire shook his head to slaughter the black scale monster that was approaching him. Su Chen followed the ray of light and step by step came to the shadow of the gray armor. It was extremely injured, and a large amount of blood was leaking out of the iron barrel-like armor. Every step forward, it left a blood footprint. The invincible armor seemed to have been found by the methods of scientists. After a little breakthrough, on the perfect gray battle armor, dense and dense cracks were cracked. It looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes and said hoarsely: "My **** wants me to take you back. You are weird, what are you?" Su Chen didn''t say a word, he just leaped high, and the fiery miao knife severely chopped down. The second favored person didn''t even resist. It was really the end of the crossbow. Under the heavy blow, its body fell directly to the ground. But Su Chen''s Miao Dao could not leave even a trace on its armor. It looked up at Su Chen, and said, "Do you want to use it to kill me?" Su Chen did not say a word, and then hit the second knife. One cut, another cut. Black scale monsters rushed from both sides and were dragged by the talented team led by Mu Wenshan from behind. Every time a knife was cut, the body of the favored person trembled slightly. It still looked up at Su Chen: "It''s useless, I''m not a fragile person like a mortal. You will never kill me unless you cut it all day and night. Maybe if you can organize it once, the way you did before Kill me, but can you still do it? They even have difficulty protecting you from my servants, right?" Su Chen seemed to have not heard it, still hacking at it over and over again, frantically instilling energy into Miaodao. Under the impact of the monsters, the defense of Mu Wenshan''s organization is in jeopardy. The second favored one looked at him silently and said: "Don''t waste your energy, you and these humans will only have a dead end in the end. You can become one of us, I can help you, and our **** will protect you. You can also be the eternal awakener." Su Chen is still hitting the knife. He took the knife again and again, tirelessly. Dark energy is all around, and the dark energy is in a peculiarly active state because of this beloved¡¯s previous death, and it can almost be used by Su Chen. Regardless of it, he madly injects dark energy into Miaodao. , As long as this is the case, as long as the energy he injects is large enough and large enough, the power is strong enough. On the gray and heavy armored helmet, the original fine cracks are spreading more violently...growth... has already begun to be somewhat vague, he has only one thought left. kill. kill! kill! Therefore, he just repeats and repeats this mechanically. He didn''t even notice. When did he inject more than fifty energy units? Maybe it was when 80 energy units were injected? The Miao knife in his hand began to become brighter and brighter, emitting an incandescent light. Mu Wenshan turned his head to look, and saw Su Chen dropping the knife over and over again. Mr. Su is also covered in blood, but he never gives up on the knife. One cut after another. Farther away, Zongzhi¡¯s retreat order is still urging over and over again. Experts and Zongzhi don¡¯t think Su Chen can do anything. They just hope to retain their strength as much as possible after defeat. Even if they go back after today, It''s just a long time to live, but the military still hopes to have more certainty. This time, Su Wenhao did not leave. Facing Zongzhi urged over and over again, he replied over and over again with the same reply. "Mr. Su may have a way. "I have to wait a little longer." Does Su Chen have a way? he does not know. He just repeats one action¡ªraising his arm and cutting down with all his strength... so repeatedly. His arms holding the knife were all shed blood from the shock, but the blade became brighter and brighter, and the cracks on the helmet became more and more dense. The favored one was silent. has always insisted on retreating, and at this moment, he is also silent. can''t see so many details in the general finger, they can only see the fierce battlefield, the talented team decisively form the final line of defense, and that¡ªMr. Su is still taking the knife, tirelessly, and never give up. Regardless of the general point, everyone actually understands that even if they withdraw many people today, they are actually defeated. Under such circumstances, the future of Yuanliao has been wiped out, and there is no force to fight against the monsters. , That''s just waiting for death. Therefore, retreat is just the best choice in desperation. Until this moment, looking at that figure, trying hard and trying again and again... always pointed, the sound of retreat began to disappear. Some people began to think like this: What if he can succeed? What if he succeeds? Liao Chengdong was also silent. He looked at the battlefield. In the sky, Mr. Lin is still strangling in the chaos, madly fighting. While on the ground, Mr. Su was still shooting his sword. He himself was a little unsteady even standing, but his hand holding the sword was still as steady as ever. With every cut, he seemed to do his best to go down. He is working hard, almost crazy. The voice in the sky has almost completely lost control, becoming something like a monster, but still desperately dying on the battlefield, as if there is the last voice in my heart telling that even if it has become a monster, it will hold back this empty The pitch black monsters, drag them, drag them...that''s his responsibility. The figure on the ground swayed and fell almost at any time, but he seemed to never fall again, because he had been shooting the sword, and the fiery sword became brighter and brighter. Even if he died, he would never give up. What kind of will is that? In the corner, a marginal soldier said: "Deputy Commander, let''s... wait, Mr. Lin and Mr. Su are still fighting..." There is a first voice, there is a second voice, and a third voice. "Deputy Commander Liao... Let''s wait... Mr. Su is still killing it..." "They are still fighting..." "Master Liao..." Liao Chengdong stared at this scene in a daze. He suddenly remembered the first time he saw Lin Mo many days ago and the first time he saw Su Chen two days ago. He didn''t even think that these two people would be in this scene. They played such a huge role in the battle, and never thought that they would do it like this. He raised his head slightly, and slowly issued an order: "Order the troops at all levels to return to the battle, and share the pressure for Mr. Su and the talented team." ... On the battlefield, Su Chen was still shooting. He seemed to be unable to feel the changes outside. His consciousness was a little fuzzy and his thoughts were a little confused, especially after the second favored person stopped talking, his attention seemed to diverge even more, and he even suddenly remembered When he was very young, in the amusement park, he played foolishly, ran around and got lost. When he was found by his parents, they cried and cried. That was the first time I understood the meaning of my family. He died in a car accident, what happened to them? In such chaotic thoughts, Su Chen still did not stop attacking. He wants to kill this favored one. This thought seems to have been carved into his bones, blood and muscles. Su Chen wants to live, he wants to live, this beloved will die, so he wants to kill it at all costs to let it die by itself. The truth in this world is sometimes so simple, but it is extremely difficult to achieve it. It¡¯s not that Su Chen didn¡¯t consider the other items in the ring of Anova, and finally chose Miao Dao to kill again and again. It was his body that could not bear and react to the explosion. Once the explosion, the heavy armored favored person would fly away for a certain distance. , And the smoke and dust caused by the explosion, and so on, may give it a chance to return it to the monster''s army, and then kill it, it will be difficult. Therefore, the only way to go is this one after another, which is the safest, and is the only attack method that Su Chen can determine at the moment that he can control. Just like this, just shake it to death! I want more energy, more energy... Miao knife is getting brighter and brighter, the crimson laser is swallowed, the long and narrow Miao knife turns into a dazzling incandescent color, and the cracks on the helmet are getting finer and denser, like an egg crumpled on the ground. In the helmet, the second favored person noticed the light escaping in, and his eyes widened in shock. And Su Chen is still hitting the knife. Maybe a dozen seconds have passed, maybe a few minutes have passed. There was a clear click in the space. The second caste raised his head incredulously. Its helmet slowly cracked a huge crack, and then broke. reveals a human-like face that has long been bloody, very similar to a normal human being. Su Chen lowered his head in a daze. The Miao knife in his hand was collapsing like a photon. The body of the materialized sword collapsed as if disintegrating in a particle state, and just now, when he made the last cut, the moment when the Miao sword was flared to its brightest, he followed the cracks that had been cracked before and cut through the battle. A helmet. And a brand-new, unknown force suddenly surged from his body, making Su Chen''s whole state and spirit seem to be slightly shocked. He gave birth to a strange understanding in a trance. Just now, he seemed to have awakened his talent just like an ordinary person. Because of this, he can feel the influx of new power. And his talent... is overload. A certain ability to use dark energy to forcibly overload weapons. But this is not the time to study this, Su Chen raised his head. The favored one was looking at him in horror: "You...how is this possible? You are the two-fold second caste? Who are you?" Su Chen stared at it silently for a moment, and then scolded: "I rough your code." The hand cannon of the battle armor lit up. In the next instant, the light flew by, its head exploded like a watermelon, and its heavy body fell heavily. Su Chen''s body also staggered slightly, and he immediately took out the magic-modified explosion-proof shield from the ring of Anowal, and barely supported his body. turned his head, in the dark light, countless people were staring at him. There was a moment of silence on the battlefield. Soon there was no idea who broke out the first shock, which spread throughout the audience. "Victory!" "Victory!" "Victory!" Heihe always refers to. Liao Chengdong received the news from here almost the first time, and in the meantime, there was a burst of cheers in an instant. Liao Chengdong''s clenched fist subconsciously finally loosened, only then did he realize that he was already in a cold sweat. On the battlefield screen, what the remote drone captured was the scene where Su Chen stood in front of the second victim''s body under the explosion-proof shield. At this moment, Liao Chengdong heard a certain voice, turned his head, and saw a piece of federal military salute in his head. The people were very solemn, expressing their respect for the exhausted figure and countless soldiers on the battlefield. At this moment, the staff officer hurried from the side to Liao Chengdong¡¯s ear, and said in a low voice: "Deputy Mayor Liao, we just confirmed that the Kongshan military base was defeated ten minutes ago, and Commander Fang led his troops to start. After the self-destruction procedure, here is the picture returned by our remote drone..." In the distant view, the ground around Dakong Mountain covered by mist suddenly oscillated and collapsed. Then, the mist that continued to cover the sky spread out slightly, revealing a gap. From that gap, you can clearly see Dakong Mountain. The whole mountain is collapsing magnificently, and it is even exploding inside, falling rocks and explosions everywhere, countless monsters, flesh and blood giants are engulfed by the rocks and explosions, wailing and screaming, shaking the sky. In that smog, two fighter jets flew out staggeringly, and then, a large cloud of mist flew out and chased like a living thing. The staff officer said: "The last piece of fog is likely to be the beneficiary who led the attack on the Dakongshan military base. The monster army from the south was killed and injured more than half. We just received a signal that a group of people successfully withdrew from Dakongshan with nuclear weapons. The teacher has reached the limit of what he can do." Liao Chengdong looked sad, and silently said in his heart: Fang Zhengting, go well. Then he regained his mood and immediately plunged into the current situation. Countless people sacrificed in exchange for opportunities, and he couldn''t waste his time on sentimentality. The situation on the battlefield 30 kilometers away from Heihe has undergone positive changes. With the death of the beloved, the behavior of the many servants on the battlefield has begun to appear obvious chaos. In the crowded scene, many black scale monsters even attacked each other, tearing them apart. Bite, the target that monsters attacked, the priority of UU Reading has also changed. Seriously injured humans, humans close at hand, have gradually become their targets for culling. Of course, a large number of monsters are still attacking humans, but the decline in the unity of the battlefield is the most critical. The monster army is gradually disintegrating and loosening. Heihe¡¯s command flew to the battlefield like rain. They were already prepared for such a change. The troops in the outer circle quickly got out of the battle. They did not immediately turn back to Heihe¡¯s command, but moved in another direction. They wanted It is a very good way to completely disperse and shred the gathering of monsters, and to disperse them in the wilderness in the far outskirts of the Liaoning Province. Although this cures the symptoms and not the root cause. However... In the center of the battlefield, the battle is not over yet. As the center of the Second Favored before the death of the battle, many monsters are still following orders from the Favored, or in accordance with their own behavior patterns, attacking the decapitated troops here. On the other side of the battlefield, the third victim is rushing here. Layers. The siege. ... ... Note: Because the writing is not obvious, I deliberately mark that Su Chen¡¯s talent is only the last straw that crushes the camel. Well, the protagonist¡¯s talent is finally online, but this talent itself is actually related to the Ring of Anowal. There are also many deep and shallow pits in this chapter, I don¡¯t know if you have noticed. Then please subscribe for support, pirated book friends, come back and support (cry) Chapter 124： I want to magically change the fighter! The loose monster swarms no longer desperately attack the same target, but attack all humans in a scattered manner. In the center of the encirclement, humans are reuniting. Monsters on all sides overlapped. Su Wenhao brought a shocking news. "Kongshan military base was defeated, the landslide was destroyed, and Master Fang died in battle. They almost consumed 90% of the combat power of the monster army from the south, but there was a very strange favored one over there, chasing our aerial formation. Flying to our side, our fighters can hardly stop it, and can only delay its footsteps for a short time. Once it arrives, the situation will be worse." Their team is moving slowly, and the loose monster army is greatly reduced in threat. These crazy-thinking monsters often think about how to infect or tear a living person, or not to let their damned companions squeeze themselves, but the scale is still It''s an exaggeration, if you want to really rush out, I''m afraid you have to wait for the peripheral troops to really tear apart the monsters according to the military''s plan. They can only temporarily rely on vehicles and the few ammunition left to form a line to block the attacks of the monsters as much as possible, so that more people can survive. The news of the defeat at the Kongshan military base has not spread. Su Wenhao only notified a few people at the upper level, and everyone became a little anxious. If the favored person arrives on the battlefield smoothly, no matter whether it is weird or not, no one can bear the consequences of the reorganization of the servants here. Su Chen was sitting in the corner of the command vehicle, smearing the wound on his left foot with magical medicine and applying bandages layer by layer. The body of the heavy armored favored person has been recovered by Su Chen. The thing is indestructible. Although there are cracks, it may be integrated into his own body armor in the future. He rarely feels tired. Joe is still acting as a searchlight outside, and he is also trying to call Lin Mo down with the light signal they set and negotiated before. But it has no effect. The battlefield in the sky is extraordinarily exaggerated. Lost the control of the beloved, the pitch-black monster supported it for a while before actually planning to escape. They were frightened by the monster Lin Mo. This was a situation that had never happened on the battlefield. The captain of the third mixed brigade even sighed: "I am afraid that only people like Mr. Su and Mr. Lin can make the monsters run away in fear." Su Chen only shook his head slightly. Lin Mo''s condition is not right, he is probably out of control. Damn... And the news that the third favored person is about to arrive on the battlefield is more like a heavy hammer, making everyone who has just gotten excited a deep sense of powerlessness. People looked at each other, and no one knew what to do. At this moment, Su Chen, who had only received the new communicator, said suddenly: "You said it came after the air force formation?" Su Wenhao nodded, he glanced at Su Chen, who was also covered in blood, and said: "The state of that beloved is very strange, not a humanoid creature, but a kind of existence that can be broken into parts, and can be broken into parts. , And the mist it spit will cause serious interference with electronic equipment..." "How many?" Su Chen only shook his head. "Probably, there are only three left..." Su Wenhao said sadly, "We have two air force formations, but we were shot down a lot before takeoff, and we lost a lot in the fog after takeoff, so..." "Can you give me one?" In the shocked gaze of a command vehicle, Su Chen said a little tiredly, "My ability may be able to transform one on the spot. There are countless dark creatures dead here, and because of the sword of the heavy armored family member before, now Almost all the dark energy here is in a boiling state, and you can take it and use it whenever you want. There will be no better chance than this. Give me a fighter plane and I will try if I can kill the favored one." Listening to these words, even Su Wenhao, who was sitting next to Su Chen, swallowed in disbelief, "Can you really do it?" Su Chen nodded slowly. His idea is not groundless. As he said, this environment is the best environment, and his talent for overloading just awakened is actually related to this. He is going to use overload and dark energy perception to forcibly extract the semi-active state in the space. Ready-made dark energy, use the second level of new aggregation ability to forcibly piece together a magic-modified fighter! A magic-modified fighter plane can''t kill a favored one? Su Chen doesn''t believe it. Unless he unluckyly transforms the fighter into a space shuttle, but after reaching the second level, he can already choose the direction of the magic change, which is also impossible. With the expansion of the fighter plane''s dark energy perception and manipulation capability medium, he may be able to become a "god" on this battlefield! The dark energy of Guosheng was dissipating, and waiting for no one, Su Chen didn''t explain the details, so he just asked if he could. Of course, Su Wenhao knew that this was not the time to delve into the details. He was shocked and regained his senses, and immediately said: "I will contact the general manager now and let them send us a fighter..." "I''m sure that fighter plane, I''ll meet him." The triangle flying machine has been retrieved by He Xuanheng''s personnel, and Su Chen planned to take a breather for the last time, and then went out again. He always pointed out that he did not refuse Su Chen¡¯s invitation, and quickly issued an order. The three fighters were shot down just now, and there are two remaining. There are only a dozen kilometers away from the straight line of the battlefield. Fly in. Su Chen limped at this time, stepped out of the command vehicle, and climbed onto the mountain of countless monsters and human corpses. The monsters and the army are still fighting, Su Wenhao and the others formed a circular defensive array to resist the monsters'' impact. As soon as Su Chenfu appeared, he attracted the attention of many soldiers on the battlefield. Before the **** battle, everything that Su Chen did was seen by people. The admiration, respect and shock are no longer able to describe everyone''s thoughts. At this time, Su Chen came out again. It is obvious that he still has to fight. Many people have already said no. When he spoke, tears even filled his eyes. Look, he''s still fighting...Mr. Su...still fighting! Before the disaster, he was even just an ordinary passerby. And now, he is crisscrossing the battlefield, piercing the army of countless monsters and slaying the beloved, but now he is still standing high on the front edge of the battlefield! Such courage and bravery is almost frightening. Xiao Zhicheng watched Su Chen limping up to a high place. For the first time in so many years, he felt that blood was surging in his heart, and a voice seemed to say in his heart: Follow this man, go on fighting! All previous thoughts seemed to have disappeared. Su Chen didn''t have the time to look at these people. He took a deep breath and glanced at the dark shadow that was chasing down the dark monster all over the sky before starting to do it. Based on a scrapped armored vehicle, Su Chen began to forcibly aggregate parts of it. This process was smoother than Su Chen imagined. The addition of overload capacity and natural dark energy in the environment allowed Su Chen to quickly build A tattered four-different thing came, but Su Chen still used his overload ability to forcibly infuse dark energy into it The process of converging magic transformation, the body energy is just a primer, and what really plays a role Therefore, the success of the polymerization, the size of the polymer body is completely related to the basic amount of the surrounding dark energy, and Su Chen''s own dark energy perception ability. Because the dark energy of space is very discrete, and Su Chen¡¯s perception cannot extract a large amount of dark energy like a siphon, the ability to aggregate magic changes has always been at a level where only a few stones can be aggregated, like astronomical numbers of larger objects. Su Chen''s dark energy can''t support it at all, let alone the magic transformation fighter. The dark energy he can extract in an instant can''t supply the process of the fighter aggregation magic transformation. But now it¡¯s a little different. In the battlefield environment, a large number of dark energy creatures die, and the density of dark energy is very high. This is the advantage of the natural environment, and the new talent¡¯s ability to overload is very peculiar. You can forcibly infuse dark energy into objects. Then, with these two conditions, Su Chen can use the environment of the battlefield to accumulate a certain amount of primitive dark energy with the overload capability. With the help of the surrounding environment, he can instantly grab the amount of dark energy to reach the previous fundamental level. The unreachable conditions for aggregating the magic-modified fighters, the magic-modification is completed in one fell swoop! And Su Chen guessed that perhaps it was precisely because the aggregate magic transformation was made by using the dark energy in the space, it could not last. And at this moment, Su Chen didn¡¯t really want to demolish the half-broken armored vehicle, but instead used it as a carrier to gather a large amount of dark energy. At that time, he would meet the fighter plane again and complete the real process of converging demons in the air. , Resisting the enemy several kilometers away, and even killing the third weird favored one! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 125： A fighter plane sweeping the sky! Before the favored one who was rumored to be weird appeared at the end of the sky, the chaotic monsters on the battlefield changed. The chaotic and crazy peripheral servants seemed to be summoned in an instant, and they crawled down together, as if listening to some will. Su Chen only glanced at it. He was taking off at this moment, stepping on the triangular aircraft, facing the fighter planes arranged for him by the military at high speed, while the background of the sky was still a dark, dark vortex center, Lin Mo is still chasing from all sides. And Su Chen dragged the half armored car he had roughly assembled. He injected a large amount of dark energy into it, which radiated every second along the way. Therefore, Su Chen was very anxious. He swept in mid-air, and the triangular aircraft accelerated to its limit. , And finally met the military fighter planes flying towards each other. It was a federal T-6 fighter with silver paint. The fighter can carry six missiles when fully loaded. It is equipped with two 20mm cannons. In fact, Su Chen once retreated in the southeast battlefield of Yuanliao. I''ve seen it before, but this time it''s the first time it''s been so close. Obviously, the pilot on the fighter plane had already received the order. After spotting Su Chen in the air, he immediately slowed down and approached Su Chen. With the appearance of the fighter plane, the "favored person" finally appeared at the end of the field of vision. The first thing Su Chen saw was a pale spread from the skyline. It was a long misty cloud that was dragged in space and stretched out. At the front of the cloud, there was a flat, like ray. A huge silver creature like a fish is gliding forward at high speed in the sky. Is this the favored one? Su Chen also saw such an inhuman and huge favored person for the first time, but he was only surprised for a moment, and he landed firmly on the fighter plane. ¡ªThe silver creature flew extremely fast, and it had clearly entered a sufficient range to affect the many servants below, and Su Chen had to get rid of him as soon as possible. What Su Chen didn''t know was that the atmosphere in the entire Heihe General Finger was tense at the moment. Even Liao Chengdong had pinned their hopes on Su Chen, because they really had nothing to do. If it was a few months ago, someone told Liao Chengdong that one day he was going to put all the hope of the battlefield on an ordinary person, then he would definitely not believe it, but today, this scene really happened. But what more people think in their hearts is-that Mr. Su''s effort to kill the second favored person is almost at the end of the whole crossbow, how can he kill another favored person? Su Chen didn''t think so much. He landed on the shell of the destroyer at a relatively static speed, and then said to the pilot inside through the channel that the military connected for him: "You eject it, here it is for me." The soldier had never seen the desperate struggle all the way on this battlefield, nor had he seen Su Chen slaying the second favored person tragically and decisively. Therefore, he actually doubted whether the decision of the upper echelon was a problem, and he doubted Su Chen in the end He didn''t know how to fly fighters, but he was a qualified fighter. He was ordered to cooperate with Su Chen. At this moment, he ejected directly without hesitation, but he still had a trace of deep concern in his heart. Kongshan military base was defeated, and there were only two fighters left in the air force formation. If one was wasted like this, it would be an irreparable loss to the entire human race! The pilot is falling to the ground, but Su Chen has already taken over the entire fighter plane. The pilot guessed right. Su Chen couldn''t drive a fighter jet at all. When the fighter jet reached his hand, it fell uncontrollably and dived into the ground. There was a cold air in his fingers. Liao Chengdong has changed color. Dive at this speed, if Su Chen crashed with the fighter plane, wouldn¡¯t it be over? Countless people''s eyes are following the fast falling of the fighter jet. The staring boss is very nervous in his heart, for fear of a direct crash. However, that scene did not happen after all. In the process of diving and falling, the fighter plane began to be enveloped by a ball of light. It fell rapidly, but the light became brighter and brighter. It was less than 500 meters from the ground. When the time came, the fighter plane finally pulled up again suddenly, and flew staggeringly. Although it flew, it was still quite different from the state it had been piloted by a federal military pilot before, as if it were a toddler. But with the flight, the T-6 fighter plane traversed an arc-shaped trajectory in the air, but it became more and more stable. It¡¯s not that Su Chen would open it all of a sudden, nor did he understand it after studying it. This thing depends on how simple others see it. It¡¯s completely another matter to get started by yourself. It stabilizes because of the gradual change of his aggregation magic. On the right track, his perception can only lift it up by controlling the entire destroyer like an arm. The shape of this fighter jet even changed abruptly in mid-air. And the high-level demonic transformation really has the kind of choice that Su Chen felt before in the process of the demonic transformation. And this time there are many kinds! Penetrator... Deep-sea submersible... There are even space atmosphere gliders...what the **** is this? Su Chen swept past these many options, and finally settled on the fighter! The overloaded magic-modified aggregate armored vehicle began to disintegrate, and the balance of the fighter plane was broken again, shaking, and the form began to change in the sky, but it needed higher energy support. Su Chen took the fighter plane in a circle in the air, avoiding the beloved one behind, and drew out the energy units stored in the rechargeable treasure one after another without money, but still seemed to lack energy. Su Chen simply gritted his teeth, turned the fighter directly, dived back into the chaotic battlefield in front of him, madly extracting a large amount of dark energy from the battlefield, and forcibly completed the aggregation magic transformation! In the distance, the huge silver favored person piercing the fog is about to come to the battlefield, but the servants are all "excited", regrouping in groups, roaring out a unified roar. Liao Chengdong looked at Su Chen who was still circling on the battlefield in the screen, clenched his fists once again: Mr. Su, hurry up... The expert group of the Institute of Scientific Research saw this scene almost horrifiedProfessor Chen pointed to the convergent magic warplane that continuously changed its shape and rapidly transformed in the screen, circled again and again, surprised and unbelievable. Said: "This is impossible! What exactly is his ability? The ability to rudely complete the change of fighter form and even functional status in this way is not something that pure talent can do. It requires a lot of knowledge and superpower. The instant computing power that computers have! This is something theoretically impossible to do!" His voice was drowned in more exclamations. Because at that moment, the fighter plane that hovered the battlefield at low altitude was finally completed. Its shape was almost completely changed, becoming a silver-gray triangular combat power, full of an incredible sense of power across the ages, and faintly reflecting the complete transcendence. Human''s top-notch sense of technology and perfect and ultimate beauty, leaping up the battlefield with the buzzing sound, whistling missiles fired through the air at high speed, instantly hitting the huge silver creature that pierced through the mist. At that moment, the body of the huge silver creature favored was broken into pieces, and it was broken into pieces at a distance of nearly one kilometer in space units, trying to evade the attack, but the missiles were destroyed one by one. In mid-air, flames and shocks spread like life, burning all over the air, hitting all over the air, breaking through at will! Countless miniature creatures shattered into pieces were terrifying, fleeing in a hurry, but there was no escape. In a flash, they were wiped out in the sky by increasing blows one by one. In an instant, swept across the sky and swept all the enemies of the wild! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 126： Broken Enemy That scene seemed extremely exaggerated. Su Chen fired the remaining five missiles of the T-6 fighter. The blast of the five missiles pierced the sky like a directional weapon. The third victim who broke through the Kongshan military base and carried the power of thunder. It was completely strangled almost instantaneously, and experts in the general reference area immediately confirmed its death. Professor Chen said: "Su Chen almost wiped out more than 90% of its units, and its strange life state was directly destroyed!" Liao Chengdong almost couldn''t believe his ears when he heard these words. A few minutes ago, they were almost desperate when they learned that the favored ones of the Kongshan military base were rushing to the battlefield, and that it was such a tricky thing to deal with. The battle for the Kongshan military base was proof that this thing was extremely difficult to kill. There is no dark matter composite armor of the heavy armor, but it has the advantage of being broken into pieces. It can spread indefinitely in the sky, like a school of fish returning to the sea. When the military''s attack is over, it is converging. That''s enough. At this stage, the military¡¯s firepower can¡¯t kill it at all. But with such an existence, Su Chen almost instantly killed him on the battlefield! The staff officer said even more: "The strength of the previous fight against the second favored person, and now even this favored one has been killed in seconds, this Mr. Su..." Liao Chengdong shook his head, and said, "First get our people back." Even though he said that, Liao Chengdong turned his head and looked at the picture returned on the screen, still deeply shocked in his heart. In the picture, the fire clouds all over the sky are still burning, but Su Chen''s fighter plane has been steadily raised again, turning quickly, and rushing towards the rear battlefield at high speed. At this moment, Liao Chengdong had some other thoughts in his mind. He remembers that Su Chen applied last time and wanted to use a nuclear bomb... It seems that this is not necessarily an infeasible thing... while on the battlefield. Su Chen is trying hard to control the fighter jets quickly dive into the battlefield behind him. The volley of missiles just now can achieve such an effect, even Su Chen could not have imagined. The missiles that galloped out of the magic-modified fighter almost drew out the body energy in his body, and at the same time the power was multiplied. It also amplifies Su Chen''s still weak dark perception ability like a medium. Because of this, the missile''s power is great, but such an amazing effect is actually the precise killing of Su Chen''s dark energy manipulation and guidance. The third favored person was huge and the size was amazing. Su Chen stimulated the increase and strangled. The first thing he felt was the loss of energy and brainpower, and then the surprise and surprise of an instant spike. Immediately afterwards, he felt that his magic fighter was about to fall apart. In fact, it can last longer, but the aggregation magic change is different from the conventional magic change. The aggregation of small stones is fine, but the aggregation magic change of this kind of large object requires three aspects of support: a large amount of dark energy accumulated in advance by overload , The strength of proprioception and the number of proprioceptive energy units. It can be said that before Su Chen''s awakening talent, he only had two conditions, and now he has all three conditions to be able to successfully use the dark energy magic fighters gathered on the battlefield where many dark energy creatures died. And now, his perception Ability was excessively consumed and decreased, and the body energy and the dark energy accumulated by the overload were almost exhausted, and the magic fighter was somewhat unsustainable. Of course, this outsider can¡¯t see it. In the eyes of others, this ship, full of the sense of science and technology and beauty of the next era, almost instantly killed the weird favored man who swept the sky, and immediately turned around in the air, continuing to attack and kill the chaos behind. The battlefield of war. A few kilometers away from the battlefield at a low altitude, the pilot with a parachute had not even had time to land. He felt it was a dream for what was happening in front of him-how did that guy do it? Can an ordinary T-6 become like this? Sorry, it seems that there are only four missiles left in my fighter plane, and I just launched a clean... Thinking of this level, the pilot couldn¡¯t help but draw his chest, regretting that he wasted the two missiles in front of him. Although he didn¡¯t understand the reason for this, he knew that the missiles he launched were better than his. Much more powerful, the missile he fired before was simply squandered! In the distant sky, a more absurd and funny scene is emerging. In the sky, under Lin Mo''s pursuit, the pitch-black monster, which had already revealed its "horror and fright", was infinitely excited at the moment when the Silver Blessed appeared, and even tried to surround Lin Mo again, but accompanied it within a few seconds. They were killed, and these pitch-black monsters were like frightened rabbits, wailing loudly, turning their heads and fluttering their wings and fleeing without hesitation. There was also chaos on the ground, and many fearers emerged in the elongated ghosts. They believed in gods, but the real fear was the supreme power. Su Chen slashed two beloved ones in a row, even less than ten minutes before and after, which was a great shock to them. At this time, many of the elongated ghosts began to scream and retreat, crowding and using each other. The unambiguous language cursed each other, and there were even conflicts. There were many, unprovoked madness and anger, as if they could not wait to tear Su Chen''s fighter plane to pieces. Only the black scale monsters remain unmoved. They are still looking for humans to fight like war machines. They often make big shots when they encounter companions or elongated ghosts that stand in the way. This scene almost surpassed everyone''s expectation. In general, people were still taking a cold breath at Su Chen''s incredible fighter plane and thunderously slashing the two favored ones. When they turned their heads, they found that the monsters were in a mess. It''s a sign of a complete collapse. Even Liao Chengdong has some incredible feelings. The monsters who were afraid of death just now, and even killed themselves in large numbers to sacrifice weapons, are now being scared crazy by Mr. Su and Mr. Lin? It is true that these two people are incredible. Lin Mo''s ability to block the black monster completely exceeded the general expectation, and Su Chen was even more terrifying. Not only did he kill the target second favorite, but also the unplanned ones. The third favored person was also spectacularly killed in the sky. The triangle fighter that swept across the sky is still galloping in the air with a bright and blind posture, but... is the reaction of the monsters too violent? At the scene, a behavioral expert said: "This is normal Their thinking mode and civilization mode are different from ours. Cthulhu worship, in the final analysis, is a system of Cthulhu and the favored ones. These servants are both The believers of that **** are also contaminated beings. Therefore, they are extremely chaotic, seriously lacking in social relations and collective consciousness, and have no concept of war. This is the reason why they can only exert their combat effectiveness under the dominance of high-ranking existence. In the system, it is worthwhile to do anything for the gods, and dedication of life is the glory that needs to be fought for. Under such a system, the favored person is the representative of the god, like a disciple, a statue of a walking **** ..." Speaking of this, the expert''s expression is also a bit weird: "Now, Mr. Su is equivalent to smashing two statues in one breath, which is completely beyond the fragile endurance of many servants. Of course, this is...angry anger. , Fear of fear... "Moreover, the elongated ghosts are what we know best. They are indeed very timid creatures. Only the dark monsters behave greatly unexpectedly. The black scale monsters are more like war weapons..." This behavioral expert even showed a little yearning at this moment: "I actually want to observe and study it. If Mr. Su can kill their gods in front of them, how will they respond?" Hearing this, Liao Chengdong sensibly stopped listening. Judging from the now unknown material of the broadsword and the dark matter armor, which came from the evil god, that guy is definitely not a good kind, how can he kill it casually? ? At this moment, a brand new change suddenly appeared on the battlefield! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 127： Mr. Sus fighter was defeated by Mr. Lin! An exclamation broke out in the total finger. Su Chen¡¯s fighter was intercepted in mid-air. High in the sky, he was manipulating a fighter jet to swiftly rush into the battlefield. The pitch-black monster was disintegrating in mid-air, while another terrifying shadow was falling from mid-air, like a cannonball, smashing into the front of Su Chen¡¯s fighter jet. Start to disassemble the machine with bare hands. The triangular fighter suddenly sank, and it was already on the verge of the limit of aggregation magic reform, showing signs of falling apart. It was already on the verge of falling apart, and at this time there was even less defensive power. It was easily demolished by the monsterized Lin Mo. This is what Su Chen didn''t even think of. His magic-modified fighter was already on the verge of collapse. Who would have thought that Lin Mo went crazy at this time-but his state was indeed quite bad. Lin Mo¡¯s extreme mutation is almost complete, his eyes reveal scarlet blood, and no human emotions can be seen in the linear pupils. For him, Su Chen is also in the sky at this moment, but It is another "target" that is no different from the pitch black monster. And it was absolutely unambiguous when it started. Within a few seconds, the front of the Su Chen fighter was forcibly ripped off several huge plates. The triangle-shaped perfect technological fighter no longer had the sense of refinement it had before, but accelerated its fall. Su Chen was sitting in the fighter plane and raised his head-the cockpit shield was shattered just now, flying into the dark sky. Two people face each other in mid-air. The monster was breathing heavily. But at this moment, it suddenly stopped moving and stopped attacking. Su Chen looked at it, and his fighter plane was about to collapse at this moment. The high-speed dive into the battlefield just now has become a full-speed drop, but Su Chen''s eyes are still as calm as before. He slowly said: "Heihe always pointed out. , That girl is still waiting for you." Su Chen didn¡¯t know what to say, but he knew that the only thing that might be useful was Bai Motong. No one in the Hecheng factory knew what had happened there before, but Su Chen heard Mu Wenshan mentioned that they Later, when the factory was being cleaned, a large pot was found there, and there was even a human leg bone stewed in it. Since then, Lin Mo''s control over his own state has gradually increased, and he can even switch between humans and monsters. Therefore, if there is anything that touches Lin Mo, who is extremely mutated in search of power, there must be only that name. Lin Mo is still motionless. It stands on the top of the flying fighter plane. Its dark wings are slowly relaxing and converging, like a frozen picture. Su Chen felt a little anxious in his heart. He just noticed the chaos on the ground. The monsters were "being scattered with birds and beasts." Finally, the black scale monsters with combat effectiveness were also being held back by the elongated ghost. The troops of the United States are converging on the front line, and it is no longer a problem to get out. In such a situation, Su Chen doesn''t need to worry about the battle on the ground. It is Lin Mo''s state that is worried and anxious. Lin Mo''s natural ability is extreme mutation, and its side effect, Xia Chuwei and herself have also said, that is the madness spawned by extreme mutation, the more evolved, the more madness. The combat power it just broke out has almost swept across the pitch-black monster, which means... Just as Su Chen passed this thought, this monster suddenly made a roar that shook the world, and the big wings behind him suddenly shook. At that moment, Su Chen almost thought it was going to shoot himself. The crazy Lin Mo is no different from monsters, and even more aggressive. Now Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perception and body energy have fallen to the freezing point. If it is shot, Su Chen may not be able to fight, but Su Chen will do well. I planned, if it is really mad, I must keep it, at least to pull it to the ground, maybe it can be controlled with the help of Mu Wenshan, as long as it is brought back to the Heihe Research Institute, Professor Chen and others may not have it. Method. However, the attack did not arrive. After that moment of stagnation, the huge monster that landed on the Suchen Magic Triangle Fighter fluttered directly, flew away from the battlefield without looking back, and disappeared far away. In the dark sky, only the scarlet crack in the sky reflected a silhouette of its body. Su Chen looked at its flying away back in a daze, silent, but did not choose to chase him. His body''s function and dark energy have reached the limit, and he can''t chase it anymore, and Lin Mo''s current situation is obviously worse than any previous time. Even if Su Chen catches up, he can''t beat it, let alone bring it back. Can watch it fly away. And the most important thing is that although the war has been defeated, the real problem has not been solved. The door between the two worlds still exists. Every moment there are a steady stream of servants and even the favored ones coming to Yuanliao. They must Before that, take advantage of this big victory to completely solve the problem. And under him, the triangular magic-modified fighter plane has infinitely approached the battlefield under his feet. Su Chen adjusted his direction for the last time, and forcibly took the fighter plane across the ground and saw him either fleeing in a hurry, or frantically trying to launch an attack. The monster, slanting across the heads of Su Wenhao and their seventh mixed brigade, Su Chen directly jumped down from the magic-modified fighter plane, stepped on the magic-modified aircraft of the balance car and flew in the direction of the military, and the triangle The fighter plane crashed to the ground behind him, turning into another grand fireworks on this tragic battlefield. The crash of the fighter plane caused a lot of commotion, and I was surprised at the general point. Many experts talked about it. "It shouldn''t be... No matter how great Mr. Lin is, he won''t be able to beat it down by these two?" "Mr. Su''s fighter, just like this was beaten by Mr. Lin?!" "Unfortunately, such a next-generation fighter plane crashed like this!" What they didn''t know was that the Su Chen fighter plane crash had nothing to do with Lin Mo. At most, Lin Mo''s violent demolition had increased the speed of the fall. At this time, Su Chen had already returned to the military convoy, and the monsters around the military convoy became even more chaotic. Some lanky ghost shadows watched Su Chen fall here, and their horrible faces showed a horrible look like a ghost. They turned around without hesitation and ran away. In order to run faster than other lanky ghosts, they even didn¡¯t hesitate to go straight. The killer was hurt; and there was also a part of the elongated ghost, confirming that Su Chen was in this direction, immediately burst out infinite fighting spirit and hatred, and attacked desperately. Only the black scale monster, as always , was also confused by the chaos of the elongated ghost. Under such a chaotic situation, the beheading troops successfully completed the reunion, and under the pull of the newly formed second and third regiments on the side, gradually rushed out of the increasingly scattered monster army. In the convoy, Yu Hualong and Xiao Zhi Chengdu retreated. Just now, they also fought desperately, but because the military''s soldiers have been at the forefront, the casualties of talented people are not too great. Xiao Zhicheng looked at this scene and couldn''t help but said sincerely: "This is what Mr. Su can do." Yu Hualong couldn''t help but squinted at him when he heard the words, and said, "I remember, when you first joined us, didn''t you still feel reluctant?" Xiao Zhicheng was slightly startled when he heard the words, and continued to say: "Where is it, follow Mr. Su, that''s what I thought early in the morning!" said, he squinted his eyes and looked forward. Su Chen was standing on the top of the command vehicle, with a high posture, as if he was a deterrent to the killer of the battlefield. The shock caused by the crash of the fighter plane just now was diminished. The soldiers and officers of the military, no matter the talents, all looked at the figure respectfully. Watching this scene, Xiao Zhicheng secretly said in his heart: Following Mr. Su, it is definitely lucky to follow him! Yu Hualong shook his head and laughed, turned his head, and looked at He Xuanheng behind, only to find that his face was extremely heavy, and he was totally devoid of joy of victory. Yu Hualong just wanted to ask a question, he heard a series of exclamations in front of him, Yu Hualong turned his head and saw Su Chen, who had just returned and landed on the roof of the command car, suddenly even crooked and fell heavily! Chapter 128： Mr. Su woke up! Su Chen had a long dream. In this dream, he had an ordinary life, but he was extremely happy, because he had parents, relatives and friends. Although he was repeatedly frustrated in relationship, his life was always beautiful. Knowing that one day... A truck is approaching oncoming. Everything that is perfect instantly becomes a bubble. At that moment, Su Chen felt that he suddenly felt a sense of withdrawal. Just now he seemed to be the protagonist who was immersed in that happy life, but at this moment, he seemed to have become a complete bystander again. The so-called happiness and joy have nothing to do with him. This kind of alienation made Su Chen suddenly startled, and even wondered who he was. Then the next moment, he opened his eyes suddenly. The first thing I saw was a beautiful female military doctor nurse. The two looked at each other silently. The female military doctor''s eyes gradually widened, and then ran away in a hurry. From a distance, there was a shout. "Mr. Su is awake! Mr. Su is awake!" After a brief trance after waking up, Su Chen found that the small ward he was in was crowded with people, many familiar faces, Professor Chen, Xia Chuwei, He Xuanheng, Qiao Zheng... Seeing Su Chen waking up, people''s faces were filled with expressive joy. Su Chen''s gaze slowly turned around, and finally fell on a certain girl standing in the corner. Bai Motong stood in the most inconspicuous corner, with her hands twisted together, slightly tiptoed looking at this side. The figure that seemed to stand by her forever was gone. After a simple physical examination, the doctor said: "Mr. Su, you can rest assured that your injury is not serious, and your body''s recovery speed is extremely amazing..." Su Chen only waved his hand. He had the perception of body energy, and whether there was a situation, he himself knew very well. At this time, he didn''t care about this. He raised his head, looked at other people, and said, "I slept a lot. Long time? What''s the situation now?" A voice sounded from the crowd: "Let me tell you, everyone has confirmed Mr. Su''s status, please go back to your place, the war is not over yet, we still need your strength." The crowd separated, and Mu Wenshan walked out slowly. His words were still quite weighty, and everyone left after these words were spoken. Qiao Zheng said: "Brother Su, I''m just outside. Call me anytime if I have anything." Xia Chuwei wanted to pull Bai Motong away, but the girl didn''t move, she just stood in the corner with her head down, and she didn''t mean to leave when everyone else was gone. Xia Chuwei looked at Su Chen. Su Chen shook his head slightly unchecked, Xia Chuwei sighed, and no longer forced Bai Motong to leave, but turned and left as well. When everyone was almost gone, Mu Wenshan pulled a chair, sat down by Su Chen¡¯s bed, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Su Chen, you have been in a coma for less than four hours. The battle is over. New The Second Regiment and the Third Regiment of the New Regiment, with the help of the terrain and the command of the General Commander, have scattered the surrounding monsters in the suburbs of Far Liao. Although we still cannot completely solve them, if no new favored ones appear, These monsters will not pose a threat to Heihe in a short period of time. Even if they launch an attack, they will only be sporadic." Four hours. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. And Mu Wenshan continued: "At present, the military has suffered heavy losses, the Kongshan military base has been wiped out, and Heihe¡¯s total force has also been damaged by more than 60% of the battle. If you did not have the great shock caused by killing two loved ones at the time. , We may have to sacrifice more people... Now, the military attaches great importance to Lin... you, so the best resources are immediately tilted to you to protect your life. Deputy Commander Liao personally issued an order, the highest priority to ensure that you are alive ." Su Chen laughed at this: "Am I already such an important person?" Mu Wenshan didn''t seem to hear the slight ridicule in Su Chen''s remarks, and said: "It is true, you don''t know you and Lin... um... you have brought us so much shock, kill the black giant in the sky. Strange, slay the heavy armored favored person, instantaneously killed the silver favored person, the monsters all over the place are scattered by the wind. We fighters witnessed and participated in it, not to mention how passionate it is. It always means that this side is almost shocked. The consultant team and Liao The deputy commander has even re-evaluated the importance of the role that talented people may play in the war. Not to mention that the next-generation fighter plane you finally completed has almost caused a collective sensation among the experts of the entire scientific research institute. If it were not for me to stop them, they I can eat you now. I heard that you were sent back in a coma. The people at the research institute want to call the door to personally save your life!" Su Chen touched his nose. He really didn''t expect so much. At that time, the chaotic situation was life or death. He was just a fight to the death. Even Su Chen himself did not expect to be able to do this, but This is a good thing. As Liu Chenye said, he truly demonstrated his infinite possibilities and value. He took a breath and said, "The immediate crisis is resolved, but what about Yuanliao?" Speaking of this topic, Mu Wenshan''s expression gradually became more solemn: "At present, the three favored ones who have come to the far Liao region, the first favored one has been repelled by you and Mr. Lin at the Hecheng factory, the second and third The favored person was just beheaded. According to drone surveys, the monsters in the entire Far Liao region are already in a state of scattered sand. Obviously, there seems to be no favored person on our side. "However, there are still a large number of monsters gathered in the Far Liaocheng District, and because of the arrival point''door'', it is connected to another world, that is, the world where the monsters¡¯ gods are. Therefore, the monsters in the scattered state appear to gather consciously. Sex, that is, they will actively gather around the door, and the door, we must take down as soon as possible, no one knows when the new favored person will come, always means that the initial tactics have been established, if you feel that recovery Almost there, Deputy Chief Liao is always waiting for you. " Su Chen nodded slightly when he heard the words. At this time, he looked at Bai Motong on the other side, hesitated, and asked, "Where is Lin Mo? He... how is he?" Hearing this name, Bai Motong finally raised her head, looking in this direction with some nervous and hopeful eyes. Mu Wenshan also took a look at this girl. He didn''t know the relationship between this girl and Su Chen Linmo, but he probably saw something, but he did not choose to use a more euphemistic way, but bluntly crushed all of the girl. Fantasy: "It''s terrible. It is wandering around, attacking... and eating almost all the creatures it sees. Experts say that it is supplementing nutrients and trying to obtain genes. Therefore, it is still in the process of extreme mutation. China never stops, state and sanity will only get worse and worse. It can¡¯t help us, and with the current situation and itself, it¡¯s no less powerful than a favored one...it¡¯s hard for us to deal with it, even if it¡¯s close. , Are extremely dangerous things. "Now, it is no longer Lin Mo. "It''s another monster wandering in this hellish world. UUReading " "No...no... Big brother, he is not a monster... He is not a monster..." In the corner, the girl with her head down trembled, "Brother Su Chen, he will come back... He will definitely come back, right? " Mu Wenshan let out a sighing voice, but Su Chen stopped him who continued to want to say something, looked at Bai Motong extremely seriously, and said every word: "He will definitely be back. "If he doesn''t come back by himself, I promise you, as long as I don''t die in the next battle, I will take you to find him and bring him back. "He is also my friend, one of the few friends I have come here. "So, I promise, I will bring him back." The girl suddenly raised her head and stared at Su Chen blankly with her teary eyes. After a while, she finally nodded vigorously. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 129： Nuclear weapons for you! But the next moment, Bai Motong''s expression became tense again, and she looked at Su Chen: "Uncle Su, are you going to go? You... won''t you also come back?" Su Chen only shook his head silently and did not answer. On the contrary, he unplugged all kinds of pipes that were full of his body and slowly got up from the hospital bed. Mu Wenshan was a little worried: "You...can still do it?" Su Chen opened his hands to him and said, "If you don''t fight now, the opportunity will be gone. Whether we can or not, we must seize this opportunity." Mu Wenshan stared at Su Chen in a daze. Of course he knew that Zongzhi and Deputy Commander Liao wanted to go to war right away, but Su Chen only woke up and prepared to fight. This was something that even his veteran was surprised. Mu Wenshan couldn''t help but think of the lonely shadow on the battlefield. The plan failed, and the general commander gave the order to retreat, but he was the only one who moved forward and cut the two favored ones in a row to determine the victory. As long as it is necessary, he seems to never know what it is to retreat. Although this person is only an ordinary person, he is not just a "lucky guy" with extraordinary talents. His own will and the state of being free are the strongest forces that support him to this day. Bi, the bizarre transformation ability even seemed to be just his aid. Su Chen left the ward and temporarily entrusted Bai Motong to Xia Chuwei, and immediately went to see Liao Chengdong. Although the previous battle at the Kongshan military base and the Heihe blockade successfully defeated the active forces of the monsters, the subsequent problems are numerous, especially the monster army that has been pulled and dispersed 30 kilometers away from Heihe County. Their existence is just one thing. A time bomb. In addition, the troops who defeated and returned to Heihe had actually suffered heavy losses. The military had to reorganize the troops/count the numbers and weapons, and arrange the wounded, so it was very busy. Therefore, Su Chen could only come to see Liao Chengdong by himself. What surprised Su Chen was that along the way, almost every soldier or civilian staff member of the military that he met, when he saw him, would take the initiative to put down everything in his hands, and then slapped his chest and respected him. Sacrifice the Federal Army salute to the ground. Su Chen came along this way, from the temporary hospital to the general building, he almost walked through a Federal Army salute. In this dark world still filled with the smell of gunpowder, in the swaying lights of the military area, those saluting soldiers stood side by side along the streets and corridors, looking solemn and solemn. Su Chen was a little surprised. He had never been treated like this since he was a child, and countless soldiers that he had always respected were saluting him. Mu Wenshan, who was with him, smiled slightly and said: "You have won the respect of the entire Heihe General Manager, Mr. Su, get used to it. Although there are many twists and turns in our federal army, here, during the war, you Such a person deserves this salute from everyone." And on the other side of Heihe''s head, Su Wenhao, who is being ordered to reorganize his team, saw this scene from a distance, and was deeply moved. He silently said in his heart: "Old Liu, your future and your bet are really right. Now... we did nothing wrong..." At this time, Wang Li who was standing next to him suddenly said, "Deputy Battalion Commander Su, I still want to drive Mr. Su." "What is Deputy Battalion Commander Su? I am now Captain Su...Wait, what did you say?" Su Wenhao turned his head in surprise, "Didn''t you want to come back long ago? Why do you change your mind now? " "Well. I want to follow him to blow up the door in the city." Wang Li said muffledly. Su Wenhao took a deep look at him, then laughed a moment later: "If that''s the case, if you want to follow, just follow." On the other side, He Xuanheng, Yu Hualong and others, who had just left the temporary hospital, also saw this scene from a distance. Yu Hualong thought about the scene where Su Chen and Lin Mo almost overwhelmed countless monsters on the battlefield, and said sincerely: "I used to think that Mr. Su was a very talented person, but I didn''t expect... Well, Mr. Su is really. Amazing person, thanks to you old man, we are lucky to be able to follow him..." He Xuanheng never said a word. Yu Hualong said a little strangely: "I said, Lao He, from our great victory to the present, why have you not only didn''t look happy at all, but have been worried, and just didn''t talk to Mr. Su-what are you thinking about?" He Xuanheng then raised his head to look at Yu Hualong, and said solemnly: "Brother Yu, this is not the time to be happy. This time we can all survive. That''s because the military''s soldiers are at the forefront, but Now, the military has suffered heavy losses, and the monsters in the city have not been resolved. Have you noticed that the troops in this military area have been mobilized? It seems like a triumphant return. It is clearly in the second preparation for the war, even with us The returned talented team, you didn¡¯t even see it before returning to the military area and disappeared? I''m afraid there will be the next battle soon, and at that time, the military''s strength is insufficient. We talented people, I am afraid. There are going to be massive casualties... "Although Mr. Su is powerful, but in the chaos of the war, he has what he must do, and I am afraid he has no time to take care of us. At that time, it will be time for our talents to show their magical powers." Yu Hualong was still smiling, but after hearing He Xuanheng¡¯s words, his expression became solemn and worried, but he couldn¡¯t think of a way, so he asked Xiang He Xuanheng, "Old Ho, you have a lot of ideas and your head is turned. So fast, any ideas?" He Xuanheng only shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it''s useless to avoid it. In the current situation, we probably only have this chance. We must do our best to ensure the success of this battle so that we can survive~www .novelhall.com~ Brother Yu, our relatives and friends in Heihe can survive, but if we are to ensure victory with all our strength, we will not be able to survive. This is an infinite cycle of contradictions...I don''t have any good ideas either. " When Yu Hualong heard the words, his face sank again and again, but after a while, he showed a face like a willingness and resolutely said: "Then do it, fight with the monsters, anyway, as long as my family can be guaranteed to survive, I will die. Don''t be afraid!" He Xuanheng glanced at him, but only slowly shook his head, stopped talking, and walked forward silently. Yu Hualong asked: "What shall we do now?" "Mr. Su went to the general manager, presumably the war will be restarted soon, and the transfer order will come down soon. I want to see Xiao Zhicheng first." The two people gradually walked farther away in the military area, but in the direction behind them, Su Chen was already in the general direction. Liao Chengdong took the time to see him, and only briefly said two polite remarks, and then directly said: "Our nuclear weapons can be given to you!" ... ... Chapter 130： Set off Upon hearing Liao Chengdong''s words, Su Chen almost jumped from his position. He thought that the military''s emphasis on him would increase, but he didn''t expect it to be so high that he would send nuclear bombs directly? Su Chen immediately gave birth to a feeling that the first blind date yelled to give her seven sisters together, which was both surprise and fright. Liao Chengdong did not wait for Su Chen to speak, and said: "Mr. Su, you can rest assured that we have no other intentions. In the previous battle, I saw with my own eyes your incredible abilities and what extent your abilities can achieve. This conclusion was reached by experts from the scientific research institute and I. This nuclear weapon was not simply released, but it will be released after you reform it.¡± Having said that, he paused slightly, and then added: "This is for the sake of safety." Liao Chengdong¡¯s worries only arose after this war. He saw the weird silver favored person, as well as the broad sword that could detonate the dark energy of space, dark matter equipment, and even sacrificial weapons. He began to doubt that this nuclear bomb was really true. Is it enough to do what they originally wanted to do? Therefore, there is the reinforcement that is inevitable at this moment. Su Chen frowned slightly: "In that case, I need to go over to detonate this nuclear bomb?" He doesn''t really want to do this, because it means risk. The ghost knows what the other side of the world is like, not to mention that he is an up master who was pricked by the evil god! The consequences of the pigeon spirit being caught are unimaginable... But this thought only circulated in Su Chen''s mind, and he thought of a better way, darkly perceiving, maybe it could help him detonate a nuclear bomb remotely, just separated by the "door", I don''t know what the situation is, darkly. Can feel whether it can be used smoothly. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately said about his thoughts. Liao Chengdong nodded slightly when he heard the words: "Mr. Su, I still remember our previous agreement to prevent you from risking as much as possible. Our original plan was a similar detonation, but the experts said that your ability is very strange, you The power of itself is like the switch of a fingerprint lock. Without your power, we would not be able to detonate or use your modified weapon, but if your method is feasible, it would be great." Su Chen also nodded slightly, if not necessary, he didn''t want to run to the territory of the evil god. Liao Chengdong said deeply: "We are running out of people, Mr. Su...this last journey is life or death, success or failure, and hope..." "I understand." Su Chen interrupted what he was going to say next, shook his head, and said, "You don''t have to ask me for anything, you don''t have to ask me for anything, you are also a person I respect, and I will try my best. " Having said that, Su Chen paused slightly: "I also hope to get a missile." Liao Chengdong hesitated for a moment, but this time he still nodded. Heihe always refers to the fact that there are not many missiles in stock. But Su Chen stood up and said, "If we can, we''d better go out now!" ¡­ Although it has not been long since the end of the previous war, the soldiers inside and outside the military area are always in a state of waiting at any time. Only when Liao Chengdong issued an emergency call-up order, the various troops in the military area gathered together in the military area. Converge in the square. When they set out here before, there were four new groups, seven mixed groups, and one talented team. Although the number of them was not too large, they were huge, but now they are almost empty. Scattered, many soldiers were still wearing **** clothes, and the talented people no longer clamored, but stood silently on the other side, gathered together, as if they had also changed in the war. Feel this cruel war. Unlike before, many people now understand why they are fighting and what they are going to do next. Here, Su Chen still received the greatest respect ever. Regardless of the talented person or the military, almost everyone took the initiative to make way for him, and every pair of tired or expectant eyes in the dim light stared at him silently. Su Chen came all the way to his position. Qiao was playing with a diamond-shaped crystal-like weird device and smiled: "Brother Su, you are really fierce, can you fight the next battle?" In the heavy depressive atmosphere, Joe Zheng was the only one who revealed the breath of sunshine. At this time, Liao Chengdong in front of him launched the final pre-war mobilization, hoping to boost morale. Su Chen had already seen the battle plan, and had a chat with Qiao Zheng, "If you don¡¯t fight quickly, we may be the one who will die, and if we can end all of this soon, the research institute will have more sufficient resources. Time to deal with the space blockade, we also have to get Lin Mo back and set foot on the battlefield together. We should always come back together¡ªwhat are you?" "Professor Chen gave me the device, it is said that they are testing a new dark energy beam energy weapon part, because the weapon equipment test failed, I can still use this thing, so I gave it to me, I tried it, it can speed up me The ability to focus speed, didn¡¯t I use thirteen seconds before? Now that I have this thing, it¡¯s much faster. I can shoot a lethal shot in seven or eight seconds!" Qiao Zheng seemed very excited, but After saying these words, he himself frowned, as if something was wrong. Su Chen only shook his head and laughed. Because of the tight time, Liao Chengdong¡¯s pre-war mobilization had almost no content, at most it was a statement of facts, and then he switched to division of labor and explained the tasks on the fly, so that each soldier knew what he was going to do and what he wanted to do. Something. Then, they set out separately. The soldiers and talents of the army are scattered. There are about 300 people, but they are divided into ten groups. They are going to enter Yuanliao City from the three directions of the west, east, and north. They are close to the gates in several directions. , After summarizing the information, decide how to proceed with the next attack. Su Chen''s assignment this time was completely separated from the military. He only has two cars here. One of them is driven by Wang Li. Sitting on it are Su Chen, Qiao Zheng, He Xuanheng and Lao Liu, while in the other car are people like Su Chen, Qiao Zheng, He Xuanheng and Lao Liu. There are several A-level talents or special abilities led by Mu Wenshan. They form a small-target mobile force, and nuclear weapons are placed on Su Chen''s car. Su Chen will complete the magic modification on it on the way. This is not Su Chen''s support, but because there is no difference. The research institute did not even study Su Chen''s canvas bag and water cup to understand that Su Chen completed the magic modification here. It was just a waste of time to set off again, and Su Chen planned to hunt silently in the wilderness to supplement his extremely scarce dark energy. Liao Chengdong invited Su Chen to try to modify their only remaining fighter, but Su Chen himself refused. His body dark energy is not enough. His overload talent can be used, but with the current environment , The thin dark energy around could not support Su Chen''s use of overload to accumulate a large amount of energy in a short time to support the consumption of a fighter plane. However, Su Chen did not explain too much, because it involved his body energy, overload talent, and dark energy perception. It not only involved his secrets, but also was extremely complicated. Even he didn''t know much about it, and there was no need to waste it. Time is up. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 131： The thief in the ring of Anowal The army is pulling out quickly. The troops were separated outside Heihe County, divided into sixteen small units, disappeared under the dark sky, and approached Yuanliao City. In the middle, we have to pass through the previous battlefield. However, under the pull of the military, the huge army of monsters that once gathered here has long been scattered, like monsters refreshing everywhere in the game, in the dark distant wilderness. Wander aimlessly in it. Su Chen was the only one in these military convoys who took the initiative to attack these monsters. He took the initiative to harvest a batch of scattered monsters and collected dark energy to fill the body energy. Then he fell into the car and first destroyed his previous battle. After the repairing and filling of Armament were completed, the new magician changed a spare Miaodao before starting to change the nuclear bomb. The military gave him a nuclear warhead, very small, in a silver iron box. But out of the fear of nuclear weapons for so many years, Su Chen¡¯s process of demonic transformation is still very cautious. The traverser who was killed by him is a lesson for the past. If you are not reborn, you will definitely become the protagonist. Scenes of death happen from time to time Su Chen still remembers that he once read a novel in which the protagonist made himself beautiful... Turning his random thoughts around, Su Chen started the magic reform, but the process was much smoother than he had imagined. He didn''t even force the thrill of aggregating the magic reform fighters and entered the process of choosing the result of the magic reform very smoothly. And this nuclear weapon shows two possibilities. The first is the result of the magical reform in energy; the second is that Su Chen is torn apart by accident. He didn''t know what this tear meant, but the former might be useful in the future, but Su Chen didn''t need it now. ¡ª¡ªHe doesn''t need a nuclear battery, and he doesn''t want to stage a scene around the Pacific Ocean. But the direction of tearing is very vague. Since the second level, Su Chen has been able to feel the direction of a certain magic change through the Ring of Anowal, but it has also been extremely vague, and this time the feeling is even more vague, only the tearing can be felt. This kind of direction, but how to tear, how to tear, Su Chen is not clear, the only thing that can be certain is that this is completely different from the nuclear battery. Su Chen only hesitated for about a second before choosing a tentative demonic change. In order to accumulate enough energy to transform it, he fully absorbed 60 units of body energy. In the previous period, Su Chen''s body quality has improved again, and the upper limit of energy units that can be accommodated has reached 60 units. A. For this reason, their team slightly lags behind other teams by dozens of kilometers. but¡­¡­ Su Chen poured about fifty units of energy into it, but failed to complete the final magic transformation. The head of this nuclear bomb is still asking for energy from him like a bottomless pit, and only less than ten units of body energy are left. The supply is far from insufficient. Su Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t know what was going on, but he was not worried. When he entered the urban area of ??Yuanliao City, there would be a steady supply of energy. Anyway, this was just a bomb. All Su Chen had to do was put It was thrown to the other side of the door. Su Chen now has many ways to strengthen it. The direction of the magic change is temporarily unworkable. When the future war, he can also use the overload ability to forcefully strengthen the nuclear weapon, although from now on Look, the consequence of the limit of overload capacity is the total collapse of overloaded items, but... A nuclear bomb is just used to collapse, isn''t it? Su Chen temporarily threw the nuclear weapons into the space of the ring of Anowal, and hurriedly glanced at his tatters, only to find that he seemed to be missing something. The highest quality, similar to bicycles, washing machines, double beds... it seems a lot less... In the space of the Ring of Anowal, the mass is light, it is floating, and the mass is large, it will actively sink, and it is far from the exit of the crack. It is not easy to observe a large number of items under the stack. Recently, Su Chen has been fighting repeatedly. It has been a long time since Su Chen hasn''t looked at this place carefully, and only suddenly discovered something is missing. Su Chen was shocked at the time. ¡ª¡ªIs there a thief in this storage space? I went outside to move things, but someone moved things in my house? Or does it mean that those large-mass things sink into the depths of the bottomless dark space? However, the missile is still there. The military did not remove the missile from Su Chen. It is a complete missile with a length of more than ten meters. But Su Chen has no time to modify it. Maybe he can use the overload capability to strengthen it during battle. use¡­¡­ Moreover, the heavy armored servant whom he had thrown into the ring of Anowal before was still attached to the armor of the corpse. This thing is the basis for Su Chen to build a new armor in the future. What Su Chen deliberately explored was where the things he had disappeared had gone, but at this moment, Wang Li in the driving position in front of him reminded him: "Mr. Su, everybody, we are about to enter the city." The military vehicle was swaying and gradually drove into the city. The flames in the urban area of ??Yuanliao City seem to never go out, like a huge burning charcoal, and the dim light of the red sky shines through the distance. Su Chen and the others entered the city from Dongcheng District. This was once the area where monsters and military bombers fought. There were scorched marks on the ground and broken streets on both sides of which were burnt car wrecks with iron frames and indistinguishables. Looks like coke. A pungent and unpleasant smell permeates the space. A human corpse hung under the first street sign into the city. The owner of the corpse was a pitch-black monster. It was hung upside down on the inside of the broken glass of a half-dumped building in the distance. He thought it was a good ambush. When Chen was approaching, they came out, but they were strangled by Zhao Miaomiao and Xu Zhi in Mu Wen''s mountain cart. The combination of the abilities of these two people is perfect. Zhao Miaomiao directly pulled it from the sky by the inertia of the pitch black monster, while Xu Zhi was responsible for smashing its body and internal organs when it approached¡ªthe pitch black monster is not like a black scale monster. Under Xu Zhi¡¯s singular resonance ability, his body is twisted and wavy like a horror film, reaching the limit, and then shattered. Plasma and internal organs are everywhere, but under the control of Zhao Miaomiao, it does not spread. Going out, it landed on the ground, and even the foul-smelling wind was driven away. Joe was lying by the window watching this scene, and he was speechless, and he hoped that one day he could reach this point. The outer ring of the city is exceptionally quietSu Chen. They quickly hunted down this pitch-black monster without attracting any unnecessary attention, let alone alarming any monsters. They just drove on a messy street like this. A little closer to the position of the door of Dongcheng District. But before they approached, there was news of other leading troops-because Su Chen and the others had entered Yuanliao City at the latest. Wang Li listened for a moment, and then said: "The plan has changed, and the state of the door has changed. The doors in Dongcheng District have been abandoned. Members of the three teams found the only door and...a human corpse in Zhongcheng District. Mountain... The scale of this gate is far beyond our previous records. According to the analysis of the research, the previous gate is probably also part of the ceremony, in order to open the current gate. "It''s like a child moving a stool to get the things on the cabinet, and if one stool is not enough, two will be brought in. "Level by level, they can be piled up to the height he needs. "Heavy armor favored ones and silver favored ones, it is very likely that they came here. ... ... Chapter 132： Do you want to see him? There were almost no living people in the city. Su Chen and the others walked along the way, and the city¡¯s dilapidated scenes could be seen everywhere. There were solidified black and red blood stains everywhere on the ground. Perhaps the number of living people had decreased, and the monsters wandering in the city area. It has also become very few, only a few elongated ghosts and dark giants, which are as shocked as ghosts in horror movies in the deadly streets. But for them, Su Chen is the real ghost. Except for the first killing of the pitch black monster, Su Chen''s next move was. On the one hand, he had to absorb the dark energy to transform the body energy; on the other hand, he made the fastest move to avoid long nights and dreams. Relying on the previous fumbling in the city, Su Chen didn¡¯t need more than a second to hunt down the monsters wandering the streets and lanes, and it was extremely clean and neat, which was different from the previous big openings and closings on the battlefield. Shows extremely sophisticated hunting skills. In Mu Wenshan''s car, Zhao Miaomiao said: "Mr. Su, he used to be a monster slaughter in the city, right?" Xu Zhi heard the words and said, "Then I don¡¯t know very well, but I have seen him kill a flesh and blood giant in seconds. At that time, two flesh and blood giants attacked our convoy. It was when everyone was panicked. Mr. Su killed him in one shot. One, and the second one flees watching the wind..." Zhao Miaomiao imagined that picture, quite fascinated. How did she know that Xu Zhi''s opinion was purely an outsider''s view, and where was the real situation like this at the time? At this time, Mu Wenshan handed a military tablet computer device from the side, frowning, and his old face was full of confusion: "Quickly, I clicked the wrong one and left the next level. How do I go back?" The people in the car smiled slightly as they watched this scene. Mu Wenshan is a soldier of the older generation. He was re-enlisted after his talent awakened to S-level. The awkward state endowed by his mighty power often makes people ignore the fact that he himself is over seventy years old-his knowledge of modern warfare supplies. Acceptance and usage are still quite poor. Su Chen''s squad and a group of reconnaissance military units in front of them converged on the edge of Midtown. It was this group of military units that captured the pictures of Midtown through robots. That is the intersection of Binhe Road and Yuanliao Street. It used to be one of the most prosperous areas in Zhongcheng District. There are many tall buildings around, but the intersection is extremely spacious. Across two streets is the cloud that once trapped Su Chen and his group. City store. And the "door" of Cthulhu is in this position. The door is very weird. It is not an independent space crack. Instead, it exists on the glass mirror surface of a skyscraper behind. It looks like the one growing on it, showing an elliptical shape, reaching a height of 30 meters. There was a dim blood-colored light, and there was something like a whirlpool inside. Even if it was just a picture, Su Chen could feel a peculiar sense of depression, as if on the opposite side of the door, there was something that made people extremely uncomfortable. Something comfortable. And a large number of monsters gathered between this intersection, as if to feel the breath of their gods. These monsters gathered from all sides of the city, gathered and stacked here, from the screen, the streets on both sides The upper floors and buildings are full of swaying lanky ghosts and black scale monsters. The pitch black monsters hang upside down in the top ceilings of the broken windows of the buildings, like oversized bats. The only strange thing is that although these monsters actively approached the door, they weren¡¯t really very close. The central position of the intersection was all vacant. In the 15-meter radius with the door as the center, there was none. Any living thing exists. On the oblique side, it was a mountain of corpses. It was a mountain of corpses piled up by humans. Hundreds of corpses were stacked on top of each other. They were as high as five stories. Most of the corpses were distorted or lacking a large number of organs, even if they were separated from each other. Their overly distorted faces can be seen from far away. The scenes here are like hell. The mentality is worse, just looking at it is a little frightening. After Mu Wenshan reconfirmed the situation, he also began to contact the general director. ... Heihe always refers to. Liao Chengdong was surprised to hear the news from outside the Heihe survivor base. After a while, he frowned and said, "What do you mean? Wang Dong and the others ran back by themselves? They still want to ask us for help?" "Yes, we have confirmed that it is indeed Wang Dong''s subordinate, and they are being pursued by a monster... And this monster, if the identity verification is correct, it should be Mr. Lin." The reporting and analysis soldier said nervously, " Mr. Lin¡¯s current state, if it approaches Heihe¡¯s Chief Executive Officer, I¡¯m afraid..." Heihe always pointed out that there are almost no troops at the moment, and even the Federal Defense Team mobilized half of them to Yuanliao City. Liao Chengdong frowned, and said: "Mr. Lin is also ours, although... but Wang Dong and the others don''t care. They lost their helmets and unarmed when they fled the battlefield. They didn''t have much combat power, so let Heihe''s frontier defense guard. The team closed the entrances and exits, and they opened fire when they approached. We don¡¯t have time to deal with their affairs. Mr. Lin is chasing them and they can¡¯t rush in. They can only find other ways to run away, and we have to let our people. Try not to show up as much as possible, ordinary people stay away from our two lines of defense¡ª¡ª "Mr. Lin¡¯s state analysis and behavior pattern analysis report after the extreme mutation has been given to me by the Scientific Research Institute. I have seen it. As long as Wang Dong and the others are still running and they have not come to us, it may suddenly give up the goal, but Basically it won¡¯t change the goal suddenly... but it will also trigger a state of emergency. Now that there is not enough manpower, don¡¯t go wrong and let everyone be more vigilant..." After giving a simple order, Liao Chengdong went on to formulate a battle plan for Yuanliao City. Time waits for no one, as long as you can close the door first, you have time to do anything. He didn''t even have time to be angry and deal with Wang Dong, because there was no need and meaning. The staff officer said quickly and said: "As expected of Mr. Lin, good job, to kill all those counsellors." Liao Chengdong only glared at him. And the alarm sounded quickly. Research Institute. Xia Chuwei was running back to the room a little hurriedly. The research institute is currently one of the other important information gathering places that Heihe always refers to. The alarm has not really sounded. The news that Mr. Lin is here has spread all over here. So he hurried back to his room to check Bai Motong''s situation, for fear that some of the fastest people would tell the matter, if that were the case, Bai Motong would probably go to Lin Mo. The girl was standing at the window outside the door, looking out the window with her feet on her feet, but she couldn''t see anything. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned around and asked, "Sister Xia, what''s the matter?" Xia Chuwei shook her head: "It''s nothing." "Oh..." Bai Mo nodded and cast her gaze out of the window, "Uncle Su... can I still see him?" Xia Chuwei''s heart trembled slightly: "Why do you say that?" "I can feel... what he is doing must be very, very dangerous..." The girl lowered her head slightly. Xia Chuwei looked at her. The original idea was to conceal that Lin Mo was here, but I don''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly changed her mind and said, "It''s Lin Mo...He''s here." Bai Mo suddenly raised his head, and a light suddenly lit up in his dim eyes: "Big Brother?" Xia Chuwei nodded and asked, "Do you want to see him?" "I..." Bai Motong bit her lip, "Can I see him?" Xia Chuwei took a deep breath and said: "I will take you there!" ... ... Chapter 133： trap The military has been preparing for this battle for a long time. There are many pre-plans and plans. Although the situation in Yuanliao City is somewhat unexpected, the general staff has also quickly given a new implementation plan. In the urban area of ??Yuanliao City, there was a rare drizzle in the sky¡ªit had never appeared after the catastrophe. Sixteen teams of the military are approaching the gate to Midtown from all directions. The teams of Su Chen and Mu Wenshan are still relatively behind. Sixteen small groups have clearly defined their work, six of which are the first to attack as a lure unit. Their task is to lure away and divert a large number of monsters gathered near the door. Perhaps it is because a large number of monsters taken away by the heavy armored servants were broken and scattered on the previous battlefield. There were not as many monsters in the city as expected. After a rough estimate, there were only five or six monsters gathered near the door. 10,000 or so. On the military side, there are about four missiles that have been deployed within the strike range, but this time they did not fire in advance, but were prepared to be used as an emergency back-up-which means that once the missiles are put into use, there is no difference. bombing. The six lure squads took the lead. They drove the vehicles close from several directions, and then continued to fire at the monsters gathered on the edge, attracting a large number of monsters to move, and they followed and moved out of the battlefield at high speed. Fang''s original plan and route led away a large number of monsters. Everything is in order. Even in such a situation, the general director still shows amazing abilities. In the entire combat system, what each person should do and what course of action has been planned, only needs to be carried out according to the plan. In the event of an accident, the task can be completed smoothly. And what Su Chen they need to do now is to wait. Joe was sitting in the corner and fiddled with the multi-faceted glass ball in his hand, while Lao Liu remained silent, watching the drizzle falling in the sky, and he reached out the window in a fascinating way, feeling the silk brought by them. Threads of coolness. Su Chen and Mu Wenshan stood outside. "Isn''t this door a passage? Why doesn''t anything come over?" Su Chen was a little puzzled. Mu Wenshan was fiddling with the tablet in his hand, his brows were frowning, and he looked bitter and bitter. Su Chen thought something was wrong, he looked at the probe for a while before he probably reacted-Mu Wenshan seemed to be a little unusable. Kind of electronic equipment. This made Su Chen a little surprised. In his impression, Mu Wenshan was a well-rounded, big brother-like character. Mu Wenshan noticed something and raised his head: "What''s the matter? Mr. Su, what''s the situation?" Su Chen asked his own question again. Mu Wenshan said: "I just received the report from the scientific research institute, um...where? Haha, this thing is not so easy to use. I used to be a soldier and worked as a typist, but now I don¡¯t even understand these things¡ªwell, according to the report of the research institute, they analyzed that maybe the favored person is planning to come over. The size and energy level of the favored person is different from that of the servant, and the servant can easily come over. , But the favored one cannot. When the favored one wants to pass through the door, the servant can''t come over. "From the perspective of Cthulhu''s civilization system, it is impossible for the favored person to come with his servants." Su Chen nodded and said, "So, are we here at the right time?" "That''s right." Mu Wenshan''s face also showed a smile, "We are here just right, before the beloved one comes, destroy all this, as long as the passage is completely cut off, it is over." With that, he took out the cigarette from his arms and handed it to Su Chen. However, at this moment, the command from the General Commander was quickly communicated, claiming that the first six groups of troops had reached the combat goal, and required them to act immediately and arrive at the combat position in the shortest possible time. Su Chen and Mu Wenshan looked at each other. Mu Wenshan put away the cigarette butts and said: "Next time." Su Chen also nodded slightly and ran to his own cross country. The two military vehicles started up again. Their military vehicles only drove forward for about one kilometer before they stopped, and they all moved forward on foot. The monsters at the crossroads were caught in a brief commotion because of the previous military harassment. The monsters in the outer circle were led away by a large number, while the monsters in the inner layer crowded and screamed at each other, making a commotion. And Su Chen and the others chose to walk between the buildings on the side. They had prepared for this a long time ago, carrying a lot of rope hooking equipment, and the presence of Zhao Miaomiao, a talented person who controls wind, even for the first time. Those who are gifted with this kind of thing can also move smoothly between buildings. This is the city center. Most of the buildings are tall buildings with more than a dozen stories. They walk between the seventh and eighth floors, just to avoid the monsters inside and outside the building. The only thing to pay attention to is not to be found by the dark monsters. The disadvantage is that it is slow. The remaining ten groups of assault teams are divided into two parts, two of which are mechanized units, with tanks and armored vehicles parked at a safe distance, and the other eight of them are passing this way from the crossroads. Advance in four directions simultaneously. Every half a minute, they report their position to the general director. The eight groups have different departure times and different speeds. Su Chen and his group are in the fifth position, that is, there are currently four groups arriving at the designated position. They will arrive after the position, because they are carrying nuclear weapons, and the front team will take risks and explore the situation for them. This process seemed extremely tense. They swept over the heads of countless stacked monsters like a swing. When they lowered their heads, they could even see the monsters wandering underneath screaming at each other due to crowded collisions and explosive frictions, as well as groups of elongated groups. The ghost is muttering some kind of extremely weird eulogy... Some others, listening to the gunshots of the eight groups of troops attracting monsters in the distance, became frantic. The first half of the journey was normal, with surprises and no dangers, but only halfway through the journey, gunshots began to be heard in front of him, and successive battle reports came from the front. "This is the assault team We were discovered by the monster and the firefight has started... Please avoid the coordinate position of our team, our coordinate position is..." "Here are three assault teams..." "Here are three assault teams..." It seemed that it was only a moment, and there was a sudden hustle and bustle in the quiet information channel just now, and fighting broke out everywhere. And not only that, almost half a minute after the previous four groups of troops broke out at the same time, the seventh and eighth groups, which started from their own positions, also broke out, and the burst of gunfire came from two directions. , The military''s urgent order also followed, ordering them to immediately change their positions and move to the next preliminary coordinate position. At the moment, they no longer hesitate, abandon their original travel plan, retreat from the ninth floor of the building where they are currently located, and prepare to move laterally to another building and advance in a circuitous route. At this time, they were actually not far from the "door" of the crossroad. From the building where they were now, they could even see the weird whirlpool-like light in that door. The goal is already close at hand. However, they only started to retreat. In the team, Zhao Miaomiao noticed something abnormal through his own wind control ability. He glanced in a certain direction, and then burst out a low exclamation, pointing to a certain direction and lost his voice: " What it is?" The highly tense people turned their heads almost simultaneously. In the shadow in the corner of the ninth floor, I don''t know when a cold shadow appeared. Grey cloak. Withered shadows. That is the first favored one. The crimson light outside the window flickered, and its gloomy gaze was sweeping across everyone in the audience. Outside, on the streets at the crossroads, countless monsters screamed like cheers. It has been waiting for a long time. ... ... Chapter 134： This must be a conspiracy! Heihe always refers to. The moment it was confirmed that it was the first favored person who had appeared in the Hecheng factory and was directly repelled, the muscles on Liao Chengdong''s face twitched slightly. It was not that he was scared by the first favored person, but that the other party appeared. Here, it just means-this is a trap! Liao Chengdong''s face changed suddenly, and he was about to give new instructions immediately. However, the pictures in front of him suddenly went black one after another, and the communication channels of the various teams were suddenly noisy. They are completely out of touch with the scene! at the same time. The outer ring of the survivor base in Heihe County. Wang Dong looked back in horror. The terrifying monster is slaughtering his people. Before escaping from the war, Wang Dong and the others gave up a lot of heavy weapons, light cars and simple, just to run fast enough, Wang Dong has his own ideas, the sky is falling, he is tall, like Yuanliao, where is that point? Can the soldiers save? Of course you have to run as far as you can, and you can live day by day. In fact, Wang Dong had already had the opportunity to escape. He and a group of cowardly factions under his hand even quietly established a hidden material spot outside, and even hid some women, even if they escaped in the unrestrained wilderness for the last time. day. But the situation was very different from what Wang Dong thought. The military was not defeated, and within two days of hiding in his small material spot, he was hit by a monster. At a glance, Wang Dong recognized Lin Mo, an extremely mutated S-rank talent. For a moment, he thought that the military was going to deal with him, and he did not hesitate to choose to resist¡ªhe believed that Liao Chengdong was the one who could not afford to lose. . But at this time, he found that he was thinking wrong again. This is Lin Mo''s truth, but it was not sent by the military at all. This guy is a lunatic, no different from a monster. In the process of killing, even cannibalism, and cannibalism, the injuries caused by guns to him will be affected. In addition, they quickly healed. They were close to the number one hundred, and they didn''t have any heavy weapons. They were stunned for being slaughtered. At that time, Wang Dong was still a little sensible and sober, and he planned to negotiate with Lin Mo. He believed that at this stage, everyone is human, and it is impossible to attack each other without any destination. Lin Mo came to fight himself, and he must have something to ask for. , Therefore, he took the initiative to negotiate... then¡­¡­ Then... His head was almost screwed off by the monster. If it weren''t for running fast... Looking back, Wang Dong still shuddered. This time Wang Dong was completely dumbfounded. He walked this way, and the beginning of each step was the same as he thought, but the final development was different from him. Wang Dong only felt that his head was about to split, giving birth to an infinite sense of frustration. There was no way to talk about it, Wang Dong had to wrap his own people, and was chased by Lin Mo and fled in a hurry. With no other choice, he even ran back to Heihe''s head, slyly trying to bring disaster to the east-passing by After all this time, he could also see that this Lin Mo is probably out of control and crazy. He is irrational. If you see someone hitting someone, as long as you bring him to Heihe, he will attract his hatred. If you leave, you will be able to escape. Even if you don''t help him, even if it''s the judgment of shooting him, it should be able to attract hatred, right? but¡­¡­ Wang Dong was wrong again. Heihe always said that he neither shot him, nor did he intend to help him. He didn''t even show up personally, and all shrank behind the low city wall, as if he was afraid of being discovered by Lin Mo, only when Wang Dong brought people close. The fence, when they wanted to enter the Heihe survivor base, members of the garrison emerged from behind the low wall neatly, threw a row of grenades, fired them indiscriminately, and beat them back, and then they drew neatly again. Retracted. The people on Wang Dong¡¯s side are all people who are greedy for life and fear of death. They are very good at competing with others. They are very powerful, but if they really start their hands, they will be terribly counseled, and they will die if they are chased by Lin Mo. Dare to fight; when he got to the side of Heihe always pointed out, he was strafed, but he didn''t dare to charge, and fled hastily. After being beaten back for the third time, Wang Dong finally became a little desperate. He sat in his car and even gave up a little bit, just as he watched the monster with dark wings rise and fall in his convoy, sweeping and killing, destroying cars that screamed desperately. Gradually, some problems were finally discovered. This monster... It''s not really a massacre. The first thing this monster attacks is those who fire at him. Many people who don¡¯t attack him or hide will be skipped directly. It¡¯s just that his behavior is too violent, and other vehicles and people involved in the attack. Too many, Wang Dong and the others were too frightened and panicked, and they hadn''t noticed it for a long time. Until then, there was a mess, their people were getting fewer and fewer, and they were more and more scattered. This point was clearly manifested. Maybe someone has discovered it a long time ago, but their team is all selfish. It is very likely that they have also missed their own opportunities. Where will they tell others? Upon discovering this problem, Wang Dong did not say a word. The car he was in had already stopped. The machine gunner was also firing at Lin Mo, who was moving at high speed, but he jumped out of the car and ran to the 7th. Eight meters away, he hid in a scrapped car, and without a moment, he saw Lin Mo descend from the sky, his huge body crushing their car like a can easily crushed, the machine gunner and the people in the car. Either died on the spot, or was directly carried out by it and killed. This was the first time that Wang Dong was so close to this monster. Those extremely scarlet eyes almost made him shudder, and he came up with this thought: How could there be such a thing in this world? However, in the next instant, all of Wang Dong''s thoughts disappeared, and his brain went blank-because the monster suddenly turned his head and glanced in his direction! He found me! This look made Wang Dong''s body a little stiff. However, the monster didn''t attack him, just glanced at him indifferently, and turned his head to look in the other direction as if he had found something, then suddenly fluttered its wings, let out a loud howl, and left. With their convoy, they took the initiative to fly in the direction of Heihe County. Wang Dong climbed out of the hidden car in a little surprise, and squinted his eyes to look in that direction. A funny battery car drove out of the low wall in Heihe County, and it was "not afraid of death" towards Lin Mo. At this moment, many thoughts flashed in Wang Dong''s mind. For example, the people in the Heihe Survivor Base came out because they were crazy For another example, this is indeed a trap of the military, and Lin Mo didn''t. Out of control, he has been helping the military to clean up deserters... But in the end, these thoughts disappeared. He realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and stumbled back. When he turned around by accident, he saw that the monster that had been fighting frantically was stuck in front of the funny battery car. If he didn''t attack, he was sure. Where was an out-of-control extreme mutant attacking them, it was Heihe. The conspiracy that always refers to is that Liao Chengdong wants to get rid of himself by the hands of others! What a big calculation...I didn''t lose injustice, but I''m still alive...I''m still alive! Wang Dong and some other people were running away staggeringly. And behind them. The huge monster was hovering in a corner of the sky. It lowered its head slightly, and among the blood-colored linear pupils, a small figure was reflected. The girl is stretching out her arm to him. Like an invitation to reunite after a long time. ... ... Chapter 135： This is your pleasure! The moment he saw the first favored one, Su Chen shot. There are not many thoughts in his mind, and there are no extra surprises. He only knows that this beloved is the strongest he has ever seen so far. With this encounter, he must seize the opportunity! Therefore, many people are still in the process of shock, but Su Chen has threw out three grenade in a flash. The distance between them and the first favored person spans the entire ninth floor, and this distance is safe enough. Amid the earth-shattering noise, the position of the first favored person was swallowed by the fire, and Su Chen directly stepped onto a certain card slot on the ninth floor, picked up the rocket launcher, and instantly shot. The ninth floor was directly penetrated, and the fire flew out from the side of the building, carrying a large number of building materials fragments into the air. However, the dark energy perception stimulated by the explosion of the rocket fully told Su Chen that the first favored person was not injured. Its dark energy perception and manipulation formed a spherical field around it, and the fire and the explosion were all counted. Intercepted. The spreading perception and darkness can disperse flames and shocks, it is rushing high! But Su Chen''s goal was not to kill him. There was no need. Through this gap, the others quickly moved up to another building. The first favored person appeared here, and he must have already sensed the approach of human beings. Now he is shooting, undoubtedly he wants to wipe out the human beings who have been trapped here. The acting style of the first favored is different from that of the second and third favored ones. And Su Chen also retreated. While retreating, he took another sack of magic-modified cement steel nails from the ring of Anowal, and began to throw them all around, and the explosion reverberated frantically throughout the ninth floor. There was fire everywhere, and the floor was directly bombed. During the collapse, the body of the first favored person was instantly buried, and Su Chen used this gap to rush out of the collapsed ninth floor at high speed. At this time, Mu Wenshan and others have moved to another building. Sixteen teams have heard information about the exchange of fire. Many of them said they had been ambushed and were in a heavy siege. The internal short-range channel was also under siege. Intermittently, extremely vague and unclear. The monsters at the crossroads are already "boiling", and under the benefactor''s call, they begin to attack humans. Thousands of monsters are stacked on top of each other, howling forward in array! The eight groups of advancing teams that were caught in the battlefield were instantly encircled and precarious! The signal of the general indicator was just interrupted, and the command level has been disconnected. The troops at all levels are implementing the contingency plan to deal with this situation. The two sets of mechanized troops on standby outside the Midtown area immediately set off and approached quickly. Heavy tanks ran over the devastated and broken faces, and heavy artillery fired heavily. But their number was too small, and they couldn''t share much of the pressure on the core battlefield. Under the siege of monsters, they quickly fell into a heavy siege and chaos. In the streets, fire is everywhere, and the situation is falling to the ground and defeated! On the battlefield, once one party has crushing power, the war becomes simpler. Once humans are discovered, it is impossible to withstand the siege of the omnipotent servants on the spot. There is no plan to reverse this situation. Everyone who is caught in the battlefield will die, and now a small team is working hard and desperately. Yes, it is nothing more than being able to reach under the door before he died in battle, and completing their mission before all the members were killed! Therefore, at this moment, no one is going back, everyone and each group of teams are still advancing hard. Every moment, someone is dying in battle, but every team never hesitates to move forward. The deployed drones from more distant battlefield positions are approaching fast. They are always referred to as the "new" eyes, and shoulder the role of a communication relay station. They only get close and are still severely disturbed, and they can only linger far away. Distance of... The order is that they move to the door position with all their strength, pulling and restraining the firepower-because at this moment, Su Chen is flying by the sky, passing the battlefield, and even leaving Mu Wenshan and others behind, directly rushing towards The location of the door-this is also one of the options of the plan. Once the situation changes, Su Chen''s mobility and strong combat power have the opportunity to directly pass the monster group and pass through the door! With just two breaths, Su Chen had crossed a distance of 100 meters and had reached the neutral area where the monsters at the crossroads were unwilling to set foot. The closer you get to the door, the worse the signal. At this position, Su Chen''s communicator has completely lost its function, and he looks at the door first. Is it an illusion? The weird vortex in the door seemed to speed up. A dark, cold, and weird breath is rising from it. This breath itself seems to be mixed with some indescribable influence. Just looking at it and feeling it for a moment, Su Chen feels like a buzzing in his mind. , Countless inaudible whispers and whispers echoed in his ears, and his brain went blank for a moment. And then, a loud noise came from mid-air. That is the first favored one penetrating the collapsed ruins, passing the battlefield instantly, carrying terrifying power, instantly compressing the dark energy around Su Chen, and directly blasting him from the sky back to the ground! The asphalt pavement in the middle of the intersection was fierce, and the pain caused by the shock caused Su Chen to wake up from the strange state. At that moment, he even felt that he was going to be a part of those whispers, even flexible. I have to be taken away, I have already sweated all over my body unknowingly! What is that... "Do you feel it? That kind of power..." A cold voice was coming from the sky. The first favored person-that dry shadow is fixed in the sky, and the cold eyes under the cloak are staring at Su Chen sullenly: "Do you think you can destroy this door? "That is impossible. "God is on the back of the door, and his eyes are fixed here for a long time. "You can''t even get close to that door. "Do you think you got here based on your plan? No, I let you come here. "In the previous battle, I was a step late. "But our God sees your strength from this. "I am willing to give you a chance, here, to accept the baptism of my God. "You will be one of us. "You will enjoy the eternal sobriety and refuse, you will die with those people..." With that, it raised its arm and pointed behind it. "Look, these weak and struggling people, why do you want to bury them? "You should be honored to have such an opportunity." On the battlefield at the crossroads, the human team has been completely divided. Under the absolute advantage, those human beings, no matter how hard they work, will not be able to penetrate the battlefield. The environment of the building and the small area make the monsters more dense. There are thousands of black scale monsters on one street, and dozens of people in a small area. Why can they break through? One person after another fell on the way forward, the distance that those people desperately rushed out was quickly beaten back with their deaths, and it seemed impossible to advance one meter. They looked at the divided battlefield, at the goal that was clearly only a few hundred meters left, but could never get close, and gradually began to despair. Chapter 136： Missile riding face! Su Chen felt an unprecedented repressive force. That dry shadow-the first favored person is no longer stuck between the real and the virtual. It is standing in the sky with a full posture of full prosperity, and is using the full perception and control of dark energy to control Su Chen''s surroundings. All areas seemed to form a huge natural cage, controlling the battlefield, suppressing and freezing Su Chen''s body on the ground. Su Chen looked up at it, then took another look at the distance between himself and the door, gritted his teeth slightly, and recalculated and planned in his heart. Its strength is far above himself, and it gives Su Chen the feeling that it is even stronger than the combination of the heavy armored favored person and the silver favored person. As long as it is there, even if the gods do not move, it is impossible for him to cross the last At a distance of more than ten meters, I came to the position of the door. Especially in this state of suppression, they themselves are in a state of natural inequity, as long as Su Chen takes action, they will be defeated in an instant... How to do? How to do? ! ... And on the other side of the battlefield. Mu Wenshan and the others have retreated to a storeroom. Because of the existence of a large number of high-level talents, they are the smallest loss on the battlefield and the team closest to the door, but they are also difficult to move, and a large number of monsters are killed from all directions. Black scale monster... elongated ghost... Just now there was even a flesh and blood giant lying on the street violently attacking them, thanks to the combination of several talents who quickly cut off its legs to quickly retreat. However, it is difficult for them to make further progress. Three walls of the storeroom have been pierced through, and monsters piled up in front of the door, howling and shaking the sky. And the signal soldier is desperately requesting reinforcements from the General Commander: "We request missiles to cover my area... We request missiles to cover my area..." Not only this place, on the battlefield of chaos, almost every group of teams is making the same request. The communication was interrupted, and their request could not be communicated at all. but¡­¡­ At the end of the sky, the same light was lit up. That was an order issued by Heihe General Manager Liao Chengdong. Covering an area of ??three kilometers near the intersection of Binhe Road and Yuanliao Street. It was extremely difficult for Liao Chengdong to give this order, because if the bombing continued this time, they themselves would be killed too much. However, according to the changes in the battlefield, Liao Chengdong must make such a judgment. Because monsters will only die more. When that little flash of light appeared at the end of the battlefield sky, countless people even shed tears of excitement. Above Su Chen''s head, the first favored person raised his head almost instantly and looked at the "starlight" that swept across the sky. But at that moment, Su Chen violently shot. He can''t wait any longer. He must not let this favored one stop these missiles. The image of Su Chen shot up like a cannonball, and the last five batteries in the inventory were directly thrown out by him. The electric snake danced in the air, and he took this opportunity to instantly raise the height and arrive at the first place. In front of the one loved one... The first favored one turned his head instantly, without any emotions and said coldly: "You are looking for death!" It raised its arm directly, and the dark energy between it and Su Chen was excited by layers in an instant, and it was instantly constructed into a steel-like wall of explosive dark energy. The terrifying force directly knocked Su Chen back from the air, like a cannonball. It fell on the ground as usual, and then, it looked at the missile in mid-air again. but¡­¡­ Su Chen rose to the sky for the second time! There was almost no time interval before he was beaten back to the ground, his five internal organs were shaken, and he rushed up again without hesitation. He felt that the first favored person did not lie to him, and the last distance of the door was probably not so easy to cross, so he directly rushed to the first favored person to prevent him from intercepting the last round of missiles launched by the military. Su Chen knows that it is the last inventory of the military, and it will be gone when it is all done, so it must be effective! Therefore, at this moment, Su Chen, regardless of the consequences, regardless of the cost, soared into the sky desperately, launching a suicidal attack on the first favored person. The second impact. He threw all the magic-modified grenades, but was still instantly knocked back, his body hit the ground, and then soared into the sky for the third time! Then he was beaten back again! Rushing up again. Was beaten back again! The asphalt pavement exploded every inch, and in the soot, Su Chen rushed to kill the first favored person for the fourth time! Then he was beaten back! In the battle armor, Su Chen''s five internal organs were shaken, and his seven orifices were bleeding, but he still didn''t hesitate or hesitated, rushing for the fifth, sixth, and seventh time! The first favored person was bitten by him, and he couldn''t score a moment! At the end of the sky, the missile is getting closer and clearer... On the many battlefields, countless soldiers looked back at this scene, watching the figures that charged back again and again, but never gave up, tears filled their eyes. And Su Chen... It''s soaring into the sky for the tenth time! The first favored person was finally furious. It turned its body completely, and huge power gathered in space. The oblique and collapsed building behind it rose from the ground under the force of terror, burning in mid-air like a dense meteor. The shells fell like rain to Su Chen. "Second caste? Do you think my **** wants to keep you, are you qualified to challenge me?" "What do you think you are against the third surname?" "I will send you to death now!" The scene was magnificent and magnificent, and the dilapidated buildings cracked and burned in mid-air, falling like raindrops. Su Chen''s body was instantly beaten back. The body was submerged by the explosion, and the earth at the center of the intersection instantly turned into a sea of ??fire, bursting everywhere. however¡­¡­ It was also at that moment when a missile from a long distance crashed to the ground. The earth trembled for it. Building after building collapsed. The explosion engulfed the entire area. With the intersection as the center, the range of three kilometers instantly turned into a sea of ??purgatory fire, and both monsters and humans struggled and wailed in it, and was instantly swallowed. The first favored one is raising its height The impact and flames seem to have an effect on it. It looks at this purgatory sea of ??fire, but it seems that it doesn¡¯t care about the death of its servants and curses. However, ... The next moment, it was shocked and twisted around like lightning. In the smoke and dust directly below it, a dark figure was rushing quickly, and with the smoke of ashes and firelight, he came to it smoothly for the first time. That second caste human is not dead yet! "What are you..." The first favored one couldn''t finish speaking, and its cold eyes finally widened in shock. Because that person didn''t know where he conjured a huge missile with a length of more than ten meters, directly riding the missile on his face! The last thing it thought was still unbelievable furious thoughts: Does this person dare to hit me with a missile? ! ! The last firework is blooming brilliantly on the shore of the sky! Chapter 137： Scary monster, twisted god After throwing out the missile, Su Chen quickly backed away, riding on the shock wave of the explosion, crashing to the ground like a cannonball. At the moment of landing, Su Chen immediately looked up to the sky regardless of the injury on his body. The missile Su Chen was smashed by an emergency and forced overload, but its power was terrifying enough. The third favored person was long gone, and the light dissipated. It was a gloomy sky, filled with gunpowder smoke, and even the blood-colored cracks in the sky became obscured. Only the fine rain fell through the smoke cloud, but it still could not reduce the scorching high temperature on the battlefield. Several kilometers have been emptied. The first favored man disappeared, the missile exploded at close range, and it carried the increase in Su Chen¡¯s overload capacity. Even if he did not die, he was probably seriously injured... But the monsters are struggling in the ruins, and there are few human beings. The tall buildings collapsed, and there was an inextinguishable flame swaying in the ruins. Even the building where the door was located had collapsed. The whirlpool-like door rose slightly, and it existed out of thin air. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, Su Chen feels Then, the weird and cold breath that came out of it was becoming heavier and more terrifying, and an indescribable sense of great depression enveloped the entire world. It''s like something more terrifying is coming. That made Su Chen''s unlucky consciousness slightly awake. His body in the battle clothes has almost turned into a blood gourd, and he has been beaten back again and again. If he hadn''t strengthened his body, he would have been shaken to death. And at this moment, he heard some noises, turned his head, and saw a monster struggling from under the wreckage, roaring at him. But then, its body suddenly stopped, and was suppressed by the power that came out of thin air. A person ran over from the other side, it was Xu Zhi who approached the black scale monster and strangled it. And Zhao Miaomiao, who controlled its body, was further behind, knelt down on the ground exhaustedly, and shouted from a long distance: "Mr. Su!" The monster was crawling out of the ruins. One after another. The elongated ghost shook its body and approached, while the black scale monsters were gathering in a group. And the living humans are also moving closer here. They have not forgotten the goal. The door that connects the two worlds. As long as it still exists, the war will not end. Mu Wenshan was leading the team from behind. They found a usable off-road vehicle and ran over the ruined battlefield. Inside the off-road vehicle were He Xuanheng and Wang Li, as well as a fainted A-level talent. A talented person with shielding ability, it is his ability to protect these people to the greatest extent. Mu Wenshan and Su Chen have completed their rendezvous. This rotten wood held Su Chen and noticed that Su Chen''s armor was leaking blood, and couldn''t help saying: "Su Chen, you...how are you?" Su Chen shook his head at him, stood up swayingly, and turned his head to look at the ruins at the crossroads, swaying, and there were only a handful of less than thirty people left. Among the 30 people, there are more than a dozen wounded... Someone looked at the monsters that were still gathering, looked at the devastation everywhere, with eyes full of despair and madness, and finally looked in the direction of the door, overflowing with desolate determination. Xu Zhi helped the black scale monster to stand still, and said sadly: "Too miserable...too miserable..." Qiao was holding the **** old Liu and threw himself in front of Su Chen, tears streaming down his face: "Brother Su, Lao Liu... Lao Liu is dying..." Old Liu could hardly see the human figure, his **** face opened his eyes with difficulty, his eyes were erratic and blurred, as if he was looking at the sky and at the nearby Qiao Zheng and Su Chen, he muttered Muttered: "Brother Joe... Mr. Su... It''s raining... That''s... Is that the sky crying? "I''m going to... I''m going to find my... my family... "I¡­ "I¡­ "..." Watching this scene, Su Chen only felt that his hands were shaking, but he couldn''t say a word. I only heard Xu Zhi gritted his teeth on the other side: "We must win, we must win, my wife...my children...my parents are still outside. Today, Yuanliao was defeated. I can''t imagine that these monsters still have What will their gods look like when they go out." This sentence has come to the hearts of many people in the scene. Now the majority of talented people here are from ordinary people. Some family members are in the Heihe survivor base, and some people¡¯s family members are outside the Liaoning Province. The scene of hell, they would never hope that one day their family would face this scene. On their front, black scale monsters are forming a new line of defense, and more monsters are coming from all directions. The last ten meters, like a moat. Su Chen was slowly pushing away Mu Wenshan''s support. He bluffed his left hand in the air, and An Neng was swarming into his body, and then the first step forward. The soldiers set up machine guns, and the talented marched forward with a team of sharp knives. The off-road vehicle is behind. Monsters flew from the burning and dark world, and they were killed in front of the talented people. They come from instinct and are preventing human beings from approaching that door¡ªthe gods approaching them. Su Chen took the lead. He had pulled out the Miao Knife he had previously used for the Magic Reformation. One hand Miaodao and the other Magic Modification heavy machine gun swept across the front. The monsters are also desperately blocking them, one meter. The distance, even several people and countless monsters will be killed. Here are the most elite talents gathered here. Everyone¡¯s individual combat power is extremely powerful. When gathered together, they are still incredibly powerful, strangling monsters like a meat grinder, but those monsters are almost crazy, stacked. Swelling up, in all directions, more and more monsters gathered, Su Chen and their position gradually became an isolated island, and every meter of advancement became difficult. And what really shocked Su Chen was that the cold breath from the door was getting heavier and heavier... the feeling of anxiety and coldness made people shudder and shudder. And finally, at a certain moment, that breath swelled to its apex, and an unmatched magnificent breath rose in the cold. A light instantly rose from the center of the door, plunged into the sky, and connected with the **** cracks in the sky. At that moment, the lonely **** crack in the sky spread like a spider web from the original one, and instantly spread across the entire sky. Under the dark red light, the earth trembled for a moment, followed by a majestic and terrifying void. Shadows gradually emerged in the sky, covering the entire Yuanliao City. The communication of the whole city was interrupted in an instant, and all the lights began to flicker restlessly. That shadow is extremely terrifying, with the breath of overwhelming the entire world, but it is different from any creatures known to mankind. It has a body of human flesh and blood that is dozens of kilometers in length and breadth, spreading like weeping willows. Thousands of tentacles, densely packed, dance wildly in the air. Always refer to the direction. The drone for long-distance aerial photography fell instantly as soon as this shadow appeared, and the returned corner of the picture made the general finger almost instantly messed up. A large number of people fell into a state of almost dementia just by looking at it. Of course the weak even faint! In the battlefield, many soldiers only glanced at it, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s eyes instantly exploded, and in the splash of blood plasma, some people grew large numbers of tentacles or hairs from their eyes, and some people simply began to change into monsters. The state of the talented people is a little better, but they are almost all hit hard. Mu Wenshan''s roar resounded through the battlefield: "Don''t look at it!!" In the sky and underground, countless people even suddenly appeared some chaotic and crazy ideas that were not their own. On the ground, in and out of Yuanliao City, thousands of terrifying monsters were kneeling down reverently, burying their heads in this incomparable shadow. No more attacks, no more madness, only trembling fear and absolute piety. They are supreme gods. Orthographic projection into this world. And at this moment, only one figure, under this terrifying pressure, suddenly rose from the ground, passing by the creeping monsters, flying at high speed to the door that was close at hand! ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 138： Gods invitation Heihe survivor base, outside the low wall. Xia Chuwei was looking up at the sky. Lin Mo... In other words, the monster hovered in front of them, the dark wings slowly flapped, and the scarlet eyes reflected two small and fragile humans on the ground. Bai Motong was inviting him. The girl stretched out her small arms, opened her palms, and stared at it intently. Xia Chuwei stood about seven or eight meters away and watched this scene silently. She didn''t know if she was right or wrong, but this was what she wanted to do. Right or wrong didn''t matter. But in Xia Chuwei''s view, the stagnation at this moment was too long. Lin Mo was just looking at them, but he hadn''t made any movements, didn''t attack, and didn''t show any signs of easing to the normal state, just watching them like this. Bai Motong seemed to be determined to something, and he didn''t back down, and he didn''t even want to put down his small arms. He just raised his head like that and waited. Before the monster made the next move, the ground shook visibly. It was very violent and sudden. Because Xia Chuwei''s attention was focused on the two people, the big and the small, she was caught off guard and almost fell. She stabilized her figure. , Quickly looked in the direction of Bai Motong. The girl also fell backwards at the moment of the earthquake, but she did not really fall. There was a dark claw gently supporting her body. At that moment, the monster fell from the sky and caught the girl. "Lin..." Xia Chuwei stepped forward in surprise, but she suddenly palpitated. A sense of fear and surrender that did not belong to her suddenly rose from her heart. That feeling came out of thin air, but it had a huge impact. One staggered and even fell to the ground. Then, she heard a screaming howl. The wind rose on the ground. The extreme mutant was ascending into the sky again. It stared at the **** the ground for the last time, then turned to look in the direction of Yuanliao City, and then shook the big wings behind it. Its body suddenly accelerated in mid-air. Disappeared at the end of the sky, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Bai Motong sat on the ground, watching this scene blankly. However, the anxiety in Xia Chuwei''s heart became more and more intense, and the depression that the unknown emotion brought to her almost made her breathless. She instinctively turned her head to look, and was seeing the inside and outside of the Heihe survivor base behind her. All the lights began to flicker at that moment. It was like an unstable voltage, bright for a moment and dim for a moment. However, is it an illusion? Every time all the light is extinguished, it is as if there is something more coming out in this space, but I can¡¯t see or feel it¡ª Something terrifying is spreading in the space. It is intangible and intangible, but it has a real impact. Far Liao Battlefield...what happened on earth? ... Heihe always said that this moment has been in chaos. The team of experts sent by the scientific research institute had the weakest physique and had the most curiosity. The picture appeared on the screen, and a large piece of it fell in an instant. Those who did not fall, even continued to observe unwillingly. And most of the officers were struck by lightning. Many weak-willed people are now in a daze, and the picture has long been banned. The military medical team has arrived here and is responding urgently to the situation. Always refers to it has been messed up. Liao Chengdong was even a little frightened. He only glanced at him just now, but he always felt that something was wrong with him. Is that their god? Should such a thing really be labelled in the name of a god? The staff officer brought two military doctors from the side and said, "Deputy Commander Liao, are you... okay?" Liao Chengdong shook his head slightly. He looked at the main control screen that had been adjusted to the local picture of Heihe and said, "I''m fine, how is everyone''s situation? How about our scientific research team?" Affected by the unknown, the lights and screens in Heihe''s general finger were also flickering dimly and brightly, and the scene was extremely strange. "Professor Chen is okay, everyone else..." The staff officer shook his head slightly, and looked at the main screen, with a lingering fear, "Is that really a level that can be reached by living creatures? We are so far apart, or through the fuzzy picture sent back," They all have such a big influence..." Liao Chengdong sighed and said: "We can''t do much now. The battle in Yuanliao City has completely exceeded our control. That **** can affect us to this point... Our soldiers in the front line..." When the staff officer heard this, he remained silent. Liao Chengdong said: "Let''s prepare for the worst, although... Although Mr. Su and Team Mu will definitely do their best, this creature is too powerful, it is too powerful..." Heihe always pointed out that it was bleak. ... At the same moment. Far from the urban area of ??Liao City. A huge projection is covering the entire sky, and countless twisted tentacles are swinging in the sky, and the scarlet light cast by the **** cracks in the sky like a cobweb shines the entire city into a stern blood red. Battlefield in Midtown. The figure that flew out was Su Chen. Just now, Su Chen was shocked for a moment, and then chose to shoot because he had already judged it. This 80% is just a projection, or something similar, not the real **** is coming, and I am afraid that this projection only carries the characteristics of an evil god, it is only infiltrating and polluting Yuanliao City, and does not have truly powerful lethality. Otherwise, it is impossible that only the people who feel and observe this **** will change, and with the abilities shown by him, it really comes from the whole body, and Su Chen and the others would have died on the spot! Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the stronger the talent and the stronger the ability, the less affected by him, especially Su Chen actually felt this breath at an earlier time, although Su Chen also I didn''t expect that their gods would be projected over, but he could adapt to the sudden changes in the field faster. Even the pitch black monsters in the field have fallen to the ground to greet their gods, and there has been a short vacuum period on the battlefield. Although most humans have been hit hard, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Su Chen¡ª ¡ª He was relatively the least affected, and the armor on his body was the only monster who could use this gap period to cross the full battlefield and force him to the door! Therefore, he swept out in an instant, and the thruster of the battle armor was pushed to the limit by him. The body energy accumulated by hunting the black scale monsters before exploded, flowing through the whole body and the battle armor, and the vortex twisting reflected in the pupils Door door, eyes blood red and blood red. A distance of more than ten meters, no one stopped, only two breaths can pass. The scale of this door is undoubtedly getting bigger and bigger, and the first favored ones can come directly, and their gods can now be projected here, and it won''t be long before even their gods can come directly here. At that moment, the situation is truly irreversible. Taking advantage of the opportunity now... Behind, the spirit of Mu Wenshan, who was holding on to a talented person who instinctively looked up at that projection, was still slightly in a trance. At this moment, he raised his head and saw Su Chen Juechen''s back, and he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Su Chen can judge that the extent of the impact is related to the will and strength of the individual itself. Of course, Mu Wenshan can also. He asks that his will is not weaker than anyone, and his strength is one of the strongest people in the field. It was also affected to a certain extent, but Mr. Su was almost as unaffected as he was not-as expected to be the one who had killed two loved ones one day, and his strength was unfathomable. Everyone is S-level, but Mu Wenshan feels that there is at least one S-level difference between him and Su Chen. At this moment, Mu Wenshan saw Su Chen''s movements and intentions, and couldn''t help but clenched his fists, excitedly hoping that Su Chen could complete the final blow. However, at that moment, Su Chen was suddenly hit hard, and the image of Su Chen flying through the air was hit by an extremely powerful invisible blow, crashing down and falling vertically on the ground without warning. The smoke is boiling. Su Chen spouted blood on the spot in the battle armor. The terrifying pressure of the dark energy world is coming from the sky. Like a terrifying mountain, it shot Su Chen down from the sky, and now I want to crush him to the ground. That''s because the **** said a word with Su Chen. ¡¾Ru. ¡¿ That obviously was just a syllable, or there was no syllable at all, but it seemed to contain a lot of information, instantly causing Su Chen¡¯s brain to almost explode, and this syllable itself carried a certain kind of pressure like the substance, the dark energy of the whole world around. They are oppressing Su Chen, as if he is fighting against the entire dark energy world. This makes it extremely difficult for Su Chen, who has fallen to the ground, to stand up almost at this moment, and what is even more terrifying is the "brainstorm" brought by that syllable. Su Chen feels that his head is roaring, and he can hear it. Countless whispers, blurry and double shadows before my eyes. That **** is directly affecting him. "Huh...ha..." A heavy gasp was emanating from under the helmet, and it was slowing down for about ten seconds. The whispers in his ears gradually subsided. Su Chen raised his head with difficulty, only to find that the surrounding environment did not know when it had changed. The battlefield is still the battlefield, surrounded by debris and devastation, but the monsters and humans that filled the streets and battlefields have disappeared and become empty. There is not even a trace of wind in the space, and Su Chen seems to have become the world''s The only thing, raised his head, in the sky, the horrible projection is still in the village, and close by, the door began to twist¡ª One door becomes two. Two doors, four doors... It''s like a visual ghost image has become a real thing, very weird. Su Chen didn''t know what was going on, but he still remembered what to do. He supported his body, trying to forcefully support his body under heavy pressure, but... The second whisper from the gods reverberated in his ears at this moment. The sound of Huanghuang. [Be the one of my spouse. ¡¿ It was just a sound, but it was like a physical blow, and it reverberated in Su Chen''s mind, and the dark energy doubled in an instant as the weight of the physical, and the endless whisper that was just about to fade instantly became clear again in an instant, frantically Extreme chaos... The body that Su Chen was supporting with difficulty was crushed again. In the confrontation with that magnificent power, his whole body was trembling slightly, and the ground under his feet exploded inch by inch¡ªthat power wanted to oppress him. Kneeling on the ground. Su Chen clenched his teeth, raised the Miao knife in his hand and inserted it into the ground fiercely, supporting his body with all his strength. The cold sweat was flowing down with blood and water. He raised his head. I don''t know when, he was already in countless Surrounded by a door. The only door turned into thousands, centered on Su Chen, distributed in a circle, spreading across the entire empty Yuanliao battlefield, densely packed, but each one was exactly the same, twisted like a vortex. His mirror even reflected the twisted shadow of Su Chen. Is this... an illusion? ! [You, it''s interesting. ¡¿ The third sentence sounded in Su Chen''s mind, still as if carrying a huge amount of information and terrifying power. Su Chen''s body sank again, and his whole body squatted like a shrimp, above his body. His battle armor even began to crack and whine, and the hand holding Miao Dao began to tremble violently. But Su Chen was still unwilling to kneel down, still unwilling to crawl. These three voices almost shattered his conscious thinking, and they carried chaos and madness that made him almost lost, but in his heart, there was still the only voice telling him. He wants to stand with this. He should end it all. However, under that terrifying power, he... even moving one step has become difficult. [Don¡¯t you want to know what kind of world you live in? ¡¿ The fourth voice resounded in Su Chen''s mind. Under his visor, he was coughing up blood bit by bit. The armor of the hand holding Miao Dao was already covered with cobweb-like cracks... [I am coming soon. ¡¿ The fifth voice blasted in Su Chen''s ears, and he could even faintly distinguish what those crazy muttering sentences were, many of which he didn''t understand, but some were languages ??he could understand. "Please forgive me..." "...A catty of human legs...a catty of human bones...a catty of human brains..." "Eating...eating...eating..." "I hate... I hate... I hate... Why didn''t I wake up sooner... Why do we want eternal life like this..." "I personally killed all my relatives, why am I still so painful..." "...Ten companies...Ten companies...they fear Ten companies!" "..." Su Chen gave birth to a certain kind of enlightenment in his trance, some of those loved ones, those servants, some of them were born as human beings. At that moment, Su Chen even had a certain idea-agreeing to his invitation. Become a favored one, do I also want to be... that kind of thing? As if hearing the hesitation in Su Chen''s heart, the sixth voice from God sounded. [I can give you a future that you can never reach, and you just need to show your life for me. ¡¿ [If there is no consciousness, what is the point of being attached to the body? ¡¿ Yeah, what''s the point of that? Su Chen slowly lowered his head, his exhaustion and madness in his brain gradually blurred his consciousness. A voice told him that he had reached the limit. Yes, he already dominates his destiny. He stood and walked to this moment, but this is the end. What''s the point of struggling? Isn''t it just being a monster? Isn''t it just becoming the same thing as the Favored of Heavy Armor? Become a member of the monster... To slaughter those stupid people... Such as those he used to know... Although Lin Mo is crazy, he is still alive, isn''t he? Head Zhang, Lao Liu...So many people are dead...What''s the point of being dead? Only being alive is the whole meaning. people. Why should it be called a person? How to live, to be alive? Not to die, is to live? Under the reflection of countless doors. Su Chen, who was holding Miao Dao firmly, lowered his head deeply. His consciousness had begun to trance, the blood blurred his vision, the helmet began to crack and the body finally began to be unable to support, he knelt on the ground, blood... Flowing out of the cracks in the battle armor. "I¡­¡­ "I¡­¡­ "Refuse." He couldn''t lift his head anymore and looked at the **** in the sky arrogantly. He couldn''t even say a complete sentence, but he gave his own answer in his heart. I live not because I am alive, but because I am born and live for a person. I can abandon the flesh and blood of human beings, but I cannot abandon my stupidity as a human being. I live for the hope of the future in my heart. I want to have a cheerful conversation with my friends in the sunny afternoon. I want to accompany my parents and my wife to dinner in a warm home. I want to take my child to run in the golden field. I want to live a peaceful life in a peaceful city. I want¡­¡­ I want to live because I want too much . I don¡¯t believe that there is really an almighty God in this world, nor do I believe that there is so-called heavenly law in this world. I only believe in what I think. The life I have lived is the only bottom line that will never change. Otherwise, I would rather die. ... ... The protagonist, the whole book is over, haha, kidding, the Far Liao scroll is about to end. The plot of this recent episode may seem to have several very unreasonable points, but what can be spoiled is that there are reasons, just like The previous "Everyone speaks Chinese", seeing that now everyone should also realize that this is not a bug. This chapter should not be regarded as an abuser. Although it is just a projection with no combat effectiveness, the protagonist cannot suddenly leapfrog like this. After the challenge was successful and hacked it to death with a single knife, then this book jumped into the illusion of the collapse of the realm system, and the protagonist was about to stand up soon, the nuclear explosion evil god... um... Chapter 139： The mechanism of the door Mu Wenshan looked towards Su Chen''s direction for the third time. It¡¯s been two minutes since Su Chen landed suddenly, but he hasn¡¯t moved. He just knelt down in the center of the open space only ten meters away from the door. The cracked armor fell ticking, and gradually merged into a lake. But the monsters have re-launched their attacks. Although the projection of the gods in the sky is terrifying, it does not seem to have really come. It is just that there is a frightening atmosphere affecting the entire battlefield. The real threat is still the monsters. Perhaps because of the arrival of the gods, the monsters'' attacks became more and more frantic and desperate, and they even launched a charge regardless of their lives. The formation of talented people became more and more chaotic, and more and more casualties. And Mu Wenshan completely left the battle group at this time, and his team desperately made him rush out the last distance. Xu Zhi died behind him. At the last moment when the man was overwhelmed by the monsters, he let out his last cry: "Team Mu, everything I cherish is entrusted to you!" He sent out Mu Wenshan for the last time. The entire battlefield has been divided. Every talented person has come to an end. Mu Wenshan is the last one to rush out of the monsters. It is amazing that once it approaches the door with a diameter of 15 In the area of ??meters, the monsters stopped taking half a step, even if Mu Wenshan was close at hand, they stopped attacking. Mu Wenshan felt that this was a critical anomaly, but he didn''t have time to think so much, so he immediately ran to where Su Chen was. The straight line distance between him and Su Chen is only about five meters, which is not far. The nuclear weapon was on Su Chen, and Su Chen had to complete the last step. but¡­¡­ He just took the first step, and something abnormal happened. Mu Wenshan lowered his head, and the right foot he stepped out, did not know when, began to become stiff and stagnant... His footsteps were forced to slow down, and immediately after the second step fell, his other foot also began to become sluggish. When Mu Wenshan raised his head again, he found that the environment around him had also changed. The monsters and humans disappeared. Even Su Chen, who was just a short distance away, was gone, and the door in the distance was gone. The place turned into an extremely smooth and bright mirror, reflecting his old face. This world, as if at this moment, there is only him and the mirror left. Long-distance, cold and terrifying. Even the hot wind whistling on the battlefield stopped at this moment. The corner of Mu Wenshan''s eyes twitched slightly, and then he tried to land and took a step back. The speed of retreat was very fast, the sense of stagnation disappeared, and everything returned to the original. Then he stepped forward again, and that feeling appeared again. This time, he took three steps forward. One of his legs gradually lost consciousness, and a certain petrified state appeared on his two legs, and when he raised his head and looked into the mirror... His two legs in the mirror were becoming blurred, as if they didn''t exist there at all. "What is going on? Who is it? Who is it?" Mu Wenshan shouted angrily, however, his voice echoed in this empty world, but there was no response. After a long silence, Mu Wenshan chose to move forward, in the front direction where Su Chen and the door were in his memory. One step, another step. His body became stiffer and stiffer, and his petrified state became more and more obvious, and the more he moved forward, the more and less he looked in the mirror... as if he was about to disappear. From his initial position to where Su Chen was in his memory, Mu Wenshan walked for two minutes. He stopped here, panted heavily, turned his head, and wanted to find Su Chen¡¯s. shadow. But nothing. He is still the only person in this world. Mu Wenshan raised his head again and looked at the position of the mirror. There, is where the door should be. Now, there is still a distance of ten meters. Mu Wenshan gritted his teeth and stepped forward again. Nine meters...seven meters...six meters... When there were five meters left, Mu Wenshan faintly noticed something, and slowly turned his neck, which had started to stiffen, and glanced back. This time, he faintly saw the shadow of Su Chen. He still knelt down in that position vaguely, surrounded by illusory doors, swirling around him like a whirlpool... Mu Wenshan called out Su Chen''s name loudly. But Su Chen didn''t respond. He lowered his head just like that, and his helmet cracked and opened huge cracks, blood flowed across, as if he had already died. He and Mu Wenshan seem to be in two worlds, but there is a faint connection. At this moment, Mu Wenshan suddenly gave birth to some kind of enlightenment. This may come from the power of the door. That **** can''t really act on this world, he can only do something through the door. He and Su Chen are likely to be trapped in two different worlds of illusion. Judging from the vague shadow of the world just now, the situation Su Chen faced was obviously far more complicated and dangerous than the situation on his side. Mu Wenshan didn''t know what language to use to describe or even explain, but he realized that the root of the mechanism is the same, as long as he can break the deadlock here, then...maybe it can help Su Chen get out. At this moment, the old man turned his head again and his eyes fell on the mirror. The distance has been narrowed to five meters, and he has begun to blur in that mirror, and it fades like a silhouette outside a midnight window. But he did not hesitate, and moved forward unswervingly. ... At the same moment, Heihe County. The short and dim light was dissipating in the distance, and the blood-colored cracks spreading here did not know why, and suddenly began to shrink and become dim like a living blood vessel. The lights of the last human base on this side flickered. All the lighting equipment in Heihe Survivor Base and the military area flickered abnormally, neatly bright, and extinguished neatly. The engineering team was surprised to find that the lighting equipment itself and the generator itself did not have any faults, that is to say, these The lighting equipment has been shining all the time, and has never been extinguished. The darkness at that moment seems to be the light flowing into another world. Many survivors and even claim that they saw a lizard-like creature quickly passing through the street at the moment when darkness and light were intertwined. The terrifying shadow was grim and cold, but when the light came on, there was nothing, only together and again. A case of disappearance was reported, but under the situation of chaos and serious shortage of military and federal manpower, no one has the time and energy to deal with it. Bai Motong watched the dark shadow disappear at the end of the sky for a long time before turning his head, and was the first to walk in the direction that Heihe always pointed. Xia Chuwei asked with some worry: "Are you... okay?" "It''s okay." Bai Motong smiled and said strangely, "Big Brother is back, and I will be fine." "What is this..." Xia Chuwei felt that she couldn''t keep up with the girl''s thoughts. She only realized something halfway through her speech, and couldn''t help but look in the direction where the monster disappeared. That is the direction of Yuanliao City. ... Heihe always pointed out that the short-term chaos had just stabilized. Professor Chen brought the research and analysis conclusions of the few remaining experts to Liao Chengdong and said excitedly: "I probably understand what''s going on!" Liao Chengdong''s mental state is a bit poor. They have lost control of the battlefield, but still don''t want to give up any possibility. Seeing Professor Chen coming over, he struggled to support his body and listened to his description. "This door is likely to be independent of the evil gods and their civilization. "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? Although its style is very close to the state of Cthulhu civilization, the servants and favored ones, and even their gods in Cthulhu civilization must follow some of its laws. Of course, this is very likely. It was caused by the laws of physics in nature-no one can break the laws of physics even if it is a powerful creature. "This is also our previous answer. "But it''s different now, this evil god''s projection is the answer! "Before we completely lost the signal from Yuanliao City, our signal was already lost. The closer we are to the door, the greater the interference. This is not because the monsters have activated any weapons, but the door itself. Affecting the surrounding environment, the changes in the magnetic field caused by the fission of space have severely interfered with our communication..." "What are you talking about?" Liao Chengdong didn''t think it would be of any help to the battlefield. "If it was caused by the door, why didn''t it happen in the first place? But after the Cthulhu appeared, we completely lost the city signal of Yuanliao City?" "The answer is very simple, because the door is not controlled, the space changes because something has to pass through the door, and the result now is-it is the gods of the monsters who want to squeeze over, and the thing wants to try to pass through the door Come, but it only succeeded halfway, and only one projection was squeezed, and because of the impact it produced through the door, it caused a drastic change in the space of Yuanliao City. Therefore, the degree of our interference was with its god. The progress of Yuanliao City is the same. It is like a fat man in iron armor trying to squeeze through a door that he could not get through at all. The only thing that was squeezed was the door and the door frame, and in the present Yuanliao City, This door frame is space. "We have calculated the state of this evil god, and with his ability to pollute now, his intensity has reached a level that we can''t understand. What he really wants to do can be done with his thoughts, and he hasn''t moved. He couldn¡¯t do it. It¡¯s very likely that he was using the door and space changes to show his mighty power. And after confirming this, we can rule out this god. The reason why I want to project it over proves that he himself did not realize that he could not successfully come over. "And through these two points, a conclusion can be drawn. "They have no idea about the device they are using. "Understand, and only understand a little bit. They know the process of opening the passage a little bit step by step, but they can¡¯t tell the true extent of the door opening. For example, it¡¯s strange that the first favored person will get stuck before, even if it¡¯s because we disrupted their rituals. It should go back or be squeezed out, perhaps paying a heavy price, but it should not be in a state of being stuck, and until the end of the ceremony and the first favored person in the Battle of Hecheng was repelled, it was stuck. More than a hundred hours. "If this door is really their technology, it''s impossible." Liao Chengdong''s pupils shrank for a while, and he instinctively glanced back at the almost black screen behind him, and said, "You mean...the Cthulhu civilization is the Cthulhu civilization, but they did not establish the channel connecting our two worlds? " Speaking of this, Liao Chengdong was shocked again, and said in his heart: So, Mr. Su and the others might still have a chance! If it''s just a projection that is not lethal, maybe... "At least it''s not their own technology." Professor Chen didn''t notice Liao Chengdong''s thoughtfulness at all, but pointed to the mess of data he took out, and said as excited as he found a new world, "Because of this, the door There will be a monster vacuum zone around. I think that the door itself must also have some impact on the surrounding environment, and there is even a technical defense mechanism and protection mechanism..." "The door itself is dangerous?" Liao Chengdong was shocked again, he wanted to remind Su Chen and the others, but it was too late. The little hope he had just emerged was a bit embarrassing-Heretic God, countless monsters, a weird one. The door, they only have so few fighters, how can they complete the task under these three heavy pressures? Professor Chen went on to talk a lot about the relationship between the evil **** and the door, a lot of terms, he even mentioned that the outside lights flicker, it is the dramatic changes in the space that have affected the entire Yuanliao City, the two worlds are overlapping, time , Space, vector, four-dimensional space-time... Liao Chengdong could hardly understand it. He looked at Professor Chen''s somewhat hyperactive to crazy state, and even felt that the influence he was receiving had not been completely eliminated-he was trying to guess the twisted **** in a way he understood. After listening to it for a while, Liao Chengdong felt that if they could send this information to the battlefield, they might be able to play a small role at this moment, but now, they can only pin their hopes on those people on the battlefield. Liao Chengdong slowly shook his head and said, "Professor Chen, I want to ask you this question. What use is this information for us now?" Professor Chen finally stopped after hearing this He glanced at Liao Chengdong and said, "This means that there is probably another force on the side of the world that is connected to us. "That force is not weaker than God and His servants who are at war with us at this moment. "It''s even better in some ways. "If we can reach the other side of the door, we can confirm what is the device that opens the door. "From this, we can judge whether the existence that made the door, and even provided it to the evil god, is a technological civilization similar to ours, or something similar to that god. "but¡­¡­ "It is foreseeable that it is a complete world. "The **** who invaded us is probably not the only ruler of that world. "That means... "If we are defeated, maybe... we can escape to their world!" Chapter 140： Dead wood Latest website: Mu Wenshan raised his head and looked at the mirror in the distance again. His figure reflected in the mirror is becoming more and more blurred. And Mu Wenshan''s footsteps are getting heavier and heavier. From five meters to two meters, these three meters, Mu Wenshan walked for a full five minutes. At the moment when there were two meters left from the door, Mu Wenshan couldn''t walk anymore. He felt as if his body was being petrified, transforming like a huge, stiff stone. At this moment, most of his body had almost lost consciousness. Only the brain and consciousness were still turning, and he could feel what was in his body. Every cell is falling into silence, and the countless mitochondria that spurred his body to explode with amazing power are also quieting. This body is going to death, a little bit from alive to a corpse. As if someone sang a lullaby in his body, his body responded, and he would fall into eternal sleep. In the mirror, he has almost completely faded, as if he had died at all in reality, and even his soul had drifted away - and it was impossible for a mirror to reflect a non-existent person. Going forward, even one step is likely to be death. Mu Wenshan finally stopped and lowered his head with difficulty. He looked at his fingers that took ten seconds to tremble slightly, and said in disbelief: "What kind of power is this...what kind of power... ¡­Can do this to the point... "There is no need for any substantial attack, no face-to-face collision, just like this... just kill me here? "What kind of power is this that can kill me in this way? "What is this world? Alien Space? Or illusion? In this world, how can there be illusion that can do this... "Are you that god? "Are you the **** of those monsters? "Or, you are the door, do you want to kill me? "Who is it? "Are you also killing Mr. Su like this? "Would you not even show up and say a word to me, telling me that you are going to kill me?" Mu Wenshan roared at the empty world, which meant that there was also such a moment of horror and even fear in his heart. ¡ª¡ªNo one will face such death without fear, and don''t even know what is going on, just like this, a ridiculous and weird death on the move. Mu Wenshan is not afraid of death in battle, but he is afraid of such an unknown method of death. He doesn''t even know who killed him or what force killed him. The most important thing is that he could not do anything. Mu Wenshan is in his seventies this year. He knows better than anyone that he can''t keep up with this era. He doesn''t understand anything, his thinking is rigid, and without that enviable talent, he is not even qualified to stand on the battlefield. He even uses a tablet. not good. What he never told anyone was that he still couldn''t understand what the dark energy and the evil **** meant. But he knows it himself, he knows better than anyone-- He is getting old. He is really old, he is the age when he was a grandfather and a grandfather, the age when he embraced the sick bed, the battlefield shouldn''t belong to him, he just supported it. He had the support of the military all the way before, and everything was arranged in accordance with the military¡¯s arrangements. Only then can he become the Mu team and walk step by step to this day without any mistakes. But now, he has been with the military. Completely lost contact, alone. Therefore, at this moment, facing such a scene, his heart began to shake, and he even began to doubt whether he was really fit to step into such a war, maybe someone younger and more educated than him. Will do better than him... Maybe... I should have admitted that when I am old, I should have rested long ago. Mu Wenshan didn''t know how to do it right. Just now he thought that he and Su Chen were probably trapped in a mechanism. Breaking the mirror might be the solution to the problems of the two of them. However, at this moment, facing the imminent death, he was unable to be sure again. He can continue to move forward, but then, he will pay the price of death, and now on the battlefield, he and Su Chen are the last hope. Su Chen has fallen there. If he fails to help him, but instead dies like this absurdly... Then, this battle is really over... Mu Wenshan''s rigid arm was shaking slightly. For the first time in 70 years, he became afraid and hesitant on the battlefield. My choice, my judgment, is it true? Should I just walk towards death like this? Mu Wenshan raised his head and looked in the mirror. In that mirror, he was also looking at him, his face blurred, like a faceless person, mocking his oldness and dullness. ... Zhao Miaomiao and Qiao were standing side by side on the roof of the off-road vehicle, their eyes passing by the roaring monster who launched the attack. I don¡¯t know how many times they looked in the direction of the door, and said anxiously: "Team Mu also stopped, this What''s the matter, why didn''t he call Mr. Su? Why didn''t he move anymore? Team Mu...Mr. Su..." Qiao Zheng also took the time to look there, and saw that within the open area where the door was, Su Chen was still kneeling on the ground, with his head hanging down. Even the hands supporting his body with a knife began to tremble violently, and Mu Wen Shan had already passed Su Chen, and walked to a farther position, even a step away from the door, but stopped here, looking down at his own body, still silent and motionless. The two people who had pinned the last hope of the entire battlefield were fixed there. And in the battlefield, countless monsters are swarming, Qiao Zheng doesn''t know that no one else is fighting, but he is the last position here. Surrounding the off-road vehicles, there are only a few people left. There are still many talented people. Most of the soldiers have been damaged when they saw the evil god. And because most of the people who participated in the battle were powerful talents, they were so talented. Only a small battlefield has been struggling to sustain it until now. Despite this, the entire army was annihilated, still only overnight. They can only look in the direction of the door over and over again, expecting and hoping that those two people will be able to end it all. Not only them, but in countless corners of the battlefield, in the remote Heihe survivor base, despair and panic are spreading, and people even begin to pray... And in the battlefield, above the open space in front of the door, Su Chen still stalked the ground with a miao knife, lowered his head, blood, dripping from his visor, the ground under him , It¡¯s like bearing some incredible power, those rubbles are breaking and exploding in more detail every second, turning into powder, Su Chen''s body also swayed and sank, but he was late. It hasn''t fallen yet. He still held the knife and refused to fall. Refused to crawl. Refused to bow down. ... In the empty world, there is dead silence. The smooth mirror calmly reflected the faded reflection of Mu Wenshan. In the space, not even a trace of wind can be felt. Death is likely to be the next step. The twilight old man began to look behind him frequently, his body gradually rickets, and a certain idea began to emerge. Maybe I should go back and look for Su Chen at the previous location, maybe that''s the way to wake him up. Maybe¡­¡­ The thoughts took root in the old man''s mind little by little, turning into clear thoughts, and then he really took a step back. After taking the first step back, there is a second step. After stepping back two meters in this way, Mu Wenshan raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror. Sure enough, he was becoming clear, and the faceless man with only the outline resurfaced his own appearance, but it seemed that there was always something different. Mu Wenshan didn''t pay much attention, and took a step back, anxiously looking for Su Chen who had just seen it like a glimpse of light. but¡­¡­ He didn''t see anything. In this empty world, there was only himself and his reflection. However, Mu Wenshan didn''t want to give up, staring at the blank position over and over again, looking for and looking forward to it. In this way, he didn''t know how long it took before he finally realized that he could not find Su Chen, so he had to turn his head and look at the mirror again-the only thing in this world. The self in the mirror has gradually become clear as he retreats, but Mu Wenshan still feels that there is something different. Is... how is it different? He just watched... watched... Finally, at a certain moment, he finally found the slight difference. In the mirror, he has his head high and his chest high, just as he did when he joined the army countless years ago. And now, he is a seventy-year-old man with his hands humped down. Mu Wenshan stared at this scene blankly. He in the mirror is looking at him silently. So, a long time, a long time... The old man laughed slowly. "Is that... the reflection of my soul? "So... so... "So that''s it... "Haha...hahaha... "Go ahead and die... "Go back and you can live. "You are telling me-- "Once I get close to my soul. "I will be annihilated? "Ten meters is survival, two meters is the limit, and one meter is death. "I will die here with my soul. "Do you want me to kill myself?" There is still no response. In this illusion-like world, it seems that there is only Mu Wenshan alone, so there can never be any response. But at this moment... the old man didn''t seem to expect any response. He looked at his palm, and it took a full minute and a half to make a fist, the light in his eyes flickered, and just like that, he moved forward again and took a step forward. "I¡­¡­ "I can not understand. "I can''t understand how this is done. "Maybe you are the **** in their mouth, maybe you didn''t even look at me at all, here is just a certain mechanism, because of my weakness, I can only die. "But I don''t believe it. "I won''t admit it, I will just die here. "This is so obliterated here. "I am Mu Wenshan. "I was born seventy years ago. I joined the army at the age of eighteen and participated in the Nordic War at the age of twenty. "In that battle, I used to be the best assaulter. "I once killed 103 people on the battlefield. "For the next fifty years, it was all my glory and talk. "My biggest dream was to take up arms again and set foot on the battlefield. "And today, my dream has come true. God has given me new opportunities and unparalleled abilities. "So I stood here again. "Yuan Liao Great Retreat, Heihe Blocking Battle... "At this moment... "Unconsciously, I am no longer the little soldier I used to be. "I am Mu Wenshan, I am the Mu team in the population, I am only three S-level talents in Yuan Liao City¡ª¡ª "There are so many people who take me as their hope and example. "They pin their hopes on me. "I hope I can end it all. "Maybe¡­¡­ "I am worthless in front of you. "Even if you kill me, you won''t even say a word to me. "The way to kill me is to let me die by myself like this. "But I can''t just die like this. "I don''t know what kind of power this is, but... "You want me to kill myself, then, it''s impossible... "because-- "No one can kill me so absurdly!!!" In the last sentence, Mu Wenshan''s voice is already thunderous. In the empty world, Mu Wenshan slowly took another step forward. In his body, new power was bursting, countless silent mitochondria began to pulsate under his shout, countless cells began to scream high. New forces are gathering and brewing. The old man''s body was straightening up a little bit, like an invincible pine. However, the body in the mirror is still irreversibly blurred, and gradually disappears completely. Life and death are reversed at this moment. The old man''s voice was old, but firm and condensed. "Even if you are a god. "Even if this is the mighty power of God. "I must... "Do not. "I also have to do what I do. "Dead comrades, living soldiers, they are all looking at me..." "That''s what I had to do." Another step, stepped down! "People from the research institute told me that there is no upper limit to my ability..." The old man''s body is moving forward. "It''s just that the more powerful I use, the faster I die." In the mirror, he is on the verge of disappearing completely, but his flesh and blood body is rising with billowing steam, as if renewed alive. "Since I am going to die "Since I am going to die by myself. "Then it must be no one who decided to die. "It''s me. "I will never agree with the death and limitations you define me. "Let''s take a look together. "What those experts said-- "What exactly can the uncapped power of the deadwood reach!!! "If you are a god. "I am willing to challenge you with my life!!" Mu Wenshan is moving forward, and every step is so stable, as if a real mountain is moving forward, and every step that falls, his steps are heavy and firm, and every second, he is becoming stronger and his body The aura that broke out soared all the way, even surpassing Su Chen, surpassing the first favored person who is known as the third surname...The magnificent marched to an unmatched height! His waist was straight inch by inch, his old white hair gradually became black, and the flash in his pupils did not move anymore. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the time when he was young, the functions, body and consciousness of his whole body. In every aspect, he has reached the heyday of his life. It feels like an unshakable towering tree that has grown for thousands of years. Rotten wood. Every spring. That is his talent. That is the source of his power. Even if he is denied the death of solidification, but he will also sprout new shoots, just like the rotten woods in spring, the vitality and strength at that moment will surely defeat all the deaths that will eventually come. Even if it was only a moment, it was so brilliant that you couldn''t look directly at it. "I came with the hope of all people. "now¡­¡­ "Everyone will see the fire of dawn I ignited!" Mu Wenshan proudly took the last step, surpassing the eight-meter limit of death, and came to the mirror. Every cell in Mu Wenshan''s body was roaring and roaring, and every muscle and nerve were uplifting and excited. His power soared to the limit at this moment, and his heavy fist carried his lifelong will through it, moving forward and shattering the calm mirror surface. broken. Countless mirror fragments, refraction fell. This world of perceiving fraud was magnificently collapsed in front of him and in his body, organs were failing, blood vessels were bursting, the power of rotten wood was collapsing, and the solidified state was rising again, and it was about to destroy him Life is always frozen. At the last glance, Mu Wenshan looked behind him and saw that another dark figure behind him was rising up high, drawing his sword inch by inch. His lips squirmed. I''m old Can''t go on anymore Next, I''ll leave it to you The last picture in the reflection of the broken mirror, the figure of the soldier, completely faded and disappeared. On the flickering battlefield, his figure freezes at the most glorious moment in his life. ... ... Chapter 141： Bright galaxy Latest website: When Mu Wenshan smashed the mirror, Su Chen clearly felt that the weight of Mount Tai that had always existed on his body suddenly loosened. He staggered and almost fell to the ground on the spot. But this fall made Su Chen awake a bit. He didn''t know what happened, but he still remembered the mission he had to complete. Su Chen raised his head for the first time, and noticed that this illusion-like world was also cracked at this moment. Countless doors revolving around twisting him at this moment, and between the overlapping doors, a corner of the real world can be seen, however, it is not clear. "Crack" is not something like a crack on cracked glass, it is more like a kind of light and shadow. Between countless doors overlapping each other, the space is distorted and changed, and the light and shadow present the images and sounds of the real world. If it were normal, Su Ran might be able to distinguish some clues with the help of Kukas and his enhanced vision, but at this moment, his mental state and physical state are extremely poor, even his eyes are almost covered by blood, and he looks at those. Light and shadow, like dim colored spots flying by, intertwined between the overlapping doors, forming a weird color feast. Su Chen took a deep breath, holding Miao Dao tightly in his hand, backing half a step, his eyes passed around him, and the doors were overlapping and flying in front of him. The scene was strange and terrifying, and the space was even There was a unique sneer laughter from a faint child, which was cheerful and weird, which made people shudder. These revolving doors and those weird laughter were completely different from the feeling that the **** gave Su Chen before. Su Chen thought of something and glanced into the sky¡ªthe huge projection that ran across the sky disappeared without knowing when, the sky is full of densely packed doors, and the horrible vortex looks like scary eyes. Is looking at him coldly. Su Chen gritted his teeth and ran to the nearest door that should be the front in his memory, Miao Dao stretched out. The fiery light of the knife passed through the door, it only twisted illusoryly, and then returned to normal. fake. Su Chen slashed to the door on the other side with a backhand. Miao Dao passed by, and the door flickered. Still fake. Damn... Damn... Su Chen immediately cut to the third door. He stopped after the fifth shot, panting heavily, looking up at the world made up of stains and countless doors, thinking quickly in his heart. The front that I am thinking of right now may not be the frontal direction. The distance I am thinking of may not even be the real distance. Trying on one by one, not to mention whether I will be confused or not, even in my current state, it is impossible to do it. Then... What else can I do? Is there any way to completely dismantle this weird space? Is there any way...can help me find the door that truly connects the two worlds? There must be a way...definitely... Wait, what is this... Su Chen suddenly raised his head. Because at that moment, he felt some kind of air flow. It was a slight wind, with the scorching heat of the battlefield, across Su Chen''s cheeks. wind. This is the perception from the real world. This is a world similar to an illusion, but it is not a real alien space. I am not closed, but I am still in the original battlefield. At most, the sensory organs are deceived. It is like being forced to input wrong information. The information that deceives the organs constructs a whole in my consciousness. world¡­ I didn''t fall into a different dimension, and it was not the world that broke. It was just that the misinformation that affected me became less or missing, so I could feel the breeze again and see the stains. This state is probably caused by the influence of this door. The evil **** has not really affected the power of this side of the world, but only used the unknown mechanism of the door itself to exert its influence, and now, this mechanism has problems due to unknown reasons. Cthulhu can no longer interfere, and the mechanism itself is no longer complete. The existence of this mechanism may be the reason why those monsters will not step into the area near the entrance. If this door was built by them, why is it so? Do not. This is not the reason for thinking about these. So, what''s the use of this? What is the use of these conclusions? The flow of air is wind. The faint voice was the voice of the battlefield outside. And those stains are the silhouettes of the real world outside. And the picture that human vision sees... It''s light. It''s light! I can''t see or hear the outside, but I exist, and I can definitely see and hear me outside. Then... Su Chen''s eyes sparkled from inch to inch, and he suddenly raised his head and said that he was trapped here, every word, and he shouted: "Qiao Zheng!!!" ¡­ ¡­ "Brother Su?" In the battlefield, Joe was looking up. The battle situation has completely collapsed. There are only a few people around Qiao Zheng. Even Zhao Miaomiao collapsed on one side due to excessive use of abilities, leaning back on the cross country, waiting for death, they have completely lost control of the battlefield. , Can''t even see the location of Su Chen and Mu Wenshan, even Mu Wenshan has died in front of that door, they still don''t know. Here, there are only endless monsters and death close at hand. He Zongzhi lost contact, and Mr. Su of the Mu team stopped there strangely, but there were a large number of monsters that could not be resisted... In this environment, even Qiao Zheng was desperate, never expected to hear Su Chen shouting at this moment. At that moment, he almost thought that he was in a trance and heard the depressive voice before he died, and couldn''t help but look at Zhao Miaomiao: "Did you hear Brother Su''s voice?" Zhao Miaomiao looked at him desperately, and shook his head weakly and pessimistically. She actually felt that Mr. Su was probably dead. In the previous Heihe blockade, she had personally seen the strength of that person. No, that was not strength. She had seen that person¡¯s will to never give up, Zhao Miao. Miao had never seen such a person in his life, and such a person would just stop there like that, it could only be dead. However, in the next moment, she also heard a shout from a distance. Qiao Zheng jumped up: "It''s Brother Su, it''s Brother Su! It''s Brother Su calling me!" He re-boarded the roof of the off-road vehicle, and a talented person who had already stunned his head grabbed him and said, "What are you doing, going up will become a target sooner..." "It''s Brother Su! It''s Brother Su calling us!" Joe was throwing away the soldier''s hand and stumbled onto the roof of the car. But the talented person was dumbfounded: "Brother Su? Mr. Su...Mr. Su! Mr. Su is still alive!" Mr. Su is still alive. This simple sentence seemed to have ignited the last light on this little desperate battlefield. The fighters and talents who had almost given up showed excitement and excitement. They knew that Mr. Su could not come to rescue them, but at this moment. , And no one is really thinking about life and death, they are just excited that Mr. Su is not dead, and there is hope in their battle. A warrior whose legs were severed by a black scale monster even burst into tears: "We still have hope... We still have hope..." On the roof of the off-road vehicle, Qiao Zheng finally heard what Su Chen was talking about. At the first time, he was calling his name. The second sound is... Light. The third sound is... direction. Perhaps it was because Qiao Zheng had pointed out the way for Su Chen once during the Heihe blockade, so at this moment, he almost instantly reacted to what Su Chen wanted him to do. He stood on tiptoe on the roof of the off-road vehicle and stared, seeing Su Chen standing in the middle of the open space in front of the "door" and looking around blankly, even planning on the spot, confirming the answer in his heart. He didn''t know why this happened or what happened to Brother Su, but he understood what Su Chen meant. And at this moment, a fishy wind came from the air accompanied by a screaming howl. Qiao Zheng [°ËÒ»ÖÐÎÄÍøfo] instinctively raised his head and saw a pitch-black monster approaching him to kill him. In an instant, he was close at hand. He had just concentrated on listening to Su Chen''s voice, but he hadn''t noticed anything at all. Life and death are at this moment. At that moment, Qiao Zheng was cold all over, he couldn''t even take a step. There was only one thought in his mind: it''s over, I''m dead, it''s over... However, the pitch black monster failed to kill him, and another force erupted from the side. The body of the pitch black monster was forcibly displaced at the last moment and crashed into the monster group on the other side. Qiao was lowering his head, Zhao Miaomiao, whose face was as pale as a dead man, squeezed a hard smile at him, and then fell back heavily. Qiao Zheng opened his mouth, his eyes swept over a miserable warrior and talented person under the off-road vehicle, gritted his teeth: "Please also cover me..." The soldiers did not answer him, but raised their weapons silently. At that moment, Qiao Zheng completely raised his head, his hands were raised, and they were gathered in the sky. Then, an extremely bright light broke out here, running through the entire battlefield, and falling in front of the door, like a rainbow. bridge. The dark battlefield, at this moment, is as bright as day. Monsters are coming from all directions, and the soldiers leaned on the off-road vehicle to form the last line of defense. This is a line of defense built of flesh and blood. ¡­ That incomparably blazing light in the real world is just a thin, faint light here in Su Chen, and it is not coherent. The stains he can see are part of this false world, like a whole piece of puzzle. The light and shadow of the real world are only part of the puzzle here. He needs to connect those with light, one Little by little, you can find the real location. And this is a long process. Discern, judge, move forward, and confirm that you are moving forward. Either the Cthulhu, this door, their level is far above Su Chen, it is like a primitive being sealed in a sealed tempered glass box, helpless and desperate, every step requires a lot of attempts And repeatedly. Su Chen is this primitive man, but he will not give up trying, because if he gives up, it is impossible to succeed again. He doesn''t know how long Qiao Zheng can support, let alone when the first favored person and the disappearing **** will come back, so he drags the heavy remnant body, frantically searching and piecing together in this world, just hoping to be faster and work harder To form a complete puzzle in the shortest time-find the way to the door. ¡­ In Qiao Zheng''s eyes, he only saw Su Chen moving forward, sometimes to the right, sometimes to the left, and even stepping on the spot or even backing. He could not understand what Su Chen was doing and what he was facing. He could only continuously and stronger output his own light, gather a line, and maintain the stability of this light...steady... However, the people around him were falling down and dying one by one. Off-road vehicles are becoming more and more dangerous. Every minute of death is approaching. The screams of the monsters are getting more and more crazy. Joe was urging anxiously in his heart. Brother Su, come on... Brother Sue... In the front, Su Chen finally stopped standing still. He confirmed what was moving correctly. Only five fighters were still fighting beside the off-road vehicle. Su Chen found a large piece of "puzzle", and his body rose from the ground, staggering and flying towards the front. The last soldier rushed into the monster group with a grenade and detonated. In the monstrous blood wave, the monsters were slightly shaken back for a few seconds. Su Chen is moving forward. The two talented Joes who were still guarding the front of the off-road vehicle looked back at him in despair. It was a couple, with their hands tightly clasped together. At the last glance, there was both despair and a touch of expectation, as if to say, "We are gone, too." Joe was watching them walking arm in arm to the monster array of monsters. Wherever they went, the broken ground and the debris of the ground actually sprouted, giving birth to green grass and bright flowers, those monsters. They were also "frozen" one after another, their bodies, flesh and blood became soil, and green grass and flowers were taking root from their bodies. Flowers are growing everywhere. They emptied all the monsters within 15 meters of the off-road vehicle, and even created a short vacuum zone. Countless monsters turned into flowers and plants in an instant, but their power was exhausted at that moment. They looked at each other and smiled. Looking at Yuankong calmly holding hands. More black scale monsters poured in from all directions, and their pitch-black blade feet slashed them and dismembered them in the splendid sea of ??flowers. Blood splattered. Every flower is dyed a coquettish scarlet. Zhao Miaomiao was still unconscious. There is no obstacle between Qiao Zheng and the monster. But what made his eyes split is that in front of him, Su Chen finally started to rush in the right direction at high speed, but Qiao was facing, and the dense monsters were piled up into a mountain, trying to block his light. Joe was screaming bitterly on this tragic battlefield. "Brother Su...Hurry up..." The off-road vehicle is shaking... Dense black scale monsters surrounded this island. The light in Qiao Zheng''s hand was getting brighter and brighter. "Brother Su..." The first black scale monster boarded the off-road vehicle and cut the car''s skin with a sharp knife foot, but suddenly fell down again. It was the soldier with a broken leg beside the vehicle. Everyone thought he was dead, and howled at this time. He dragged it off the car abruptly, and then was smashed and killed by the swarming monsters. In the last time, his consciousness was blurred and he let out a crazy howl: "Go to death, go to death, Get out of our world and get out..." He bought the last time for Su Chen and Qiao Zheng. One after another, black scale monsters climbed onto the roof of the car, raised their sword feet towards him, and cut down... Qiao Zheng didn¡¯t seem to have seen it, or he didn¡¯t care at all. Under the projection of God, on the broken battlefield, UU reading , he was covered with blood and tears. He shouted and penetrated. This battlefield reverberates in this crazy world. This scene seems to overlap with the scene of the Heihe blockade before, and it seems to be the same as that of Brother Su that he has been eagerly calling out all these days. "Quick... Brother Su..." "Brother Su..." "Brother Su!!" "Brother Su!!!" On the top of the battlefield, the light bursting from his palm was as dazzling as a star. Before the battle, Su Chen was rushing towards the door. At the last moment, his heart suddenly palpitated, and he looked back if he felt it... In his world, every color spot burst out incomparably bright light at this moment, colorful, like a bright galaxy. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 142： Im invincible! The magnificent world is fading, and countless doors are rising one after another from the space. Su Chen walked through during this period and saw the real door. And Mu Wenshan. The old man freezes at the last moment, with his waist straight and an iron fist forward. The last glance is to look back behind him, with endless expectations flowing in his eyes. Su Chen only took a deep look at him, and then went straight forward. According to the original plan, he entered the Ring of Anowal with contemplation, took out the nuclear bomb, and sent it directly under the control of perception and the package of body energy. Enter that door. At this moment, Su Chen''s mind was echoing the last words the experts said to him. In theory, they can send things over, especially such non-dark energy nuclear weapons, but there may also be a one-way channel, or your body energy may trigger an abnormal state. Therefore, at this moment, Su Chen is extremely cautious, even if his mental state and physical state have been so bad that it can''t be added, but he still tries to concentrate all his attention, ignoring the magnificent and changing world of illusions around him, and ignoring the countless fading worlds. The light spot, a little bit, controlled that nuclear weapon and entered that door. The unexpected did not occur, but the nuclear weapons were only halfway through, and Su Chen realized that the body energy and dark energy perception he enveloped were out of control. The door itself is two-way, and Su Chen''s body energy and perception are not cut off by any power, but because of changes in distance and space, he loses control. This door penetrates the two worlds, but in itself, it is not as simple as opening the door to come out or walk in. A plan to detonate nuclear weapons from the air. Failed. The nuclear weapon withdrew from the door, hanging in front of the twisting vortex door. Su Chen slowly raised his head, his armor shattered and blood was flowing, but Miao Dao was still tightly held in his hand. He still couldn''t see the outside clearly, but he could see the distorted world of illusions. The magnificence collapsed, and the old man who was close at hand could also be seen. The collapse of the illusion world seems to have overturned the palette, all kinds of light and colors are intertwined, and even the Cthulhu projection that has just been crushed on the top of the sky is gone. Who was the last look of Team Mu? At this moment, Su Chen lowered his head, resolutely grabbed the silver box of nuclear weapons close at hand, and took a step forward in mid-air. And at that moment, the vortex revolved violently, and an extremely large arm twisted out of the door like a dislocation. Judging from this arm, it is extremely large, like a **** of tens of feet in the legend. And it crossed this door with almost no block, arm, and then a corner of the dark body... But that''s it. Because at that moment, Su Chen had already fit into its body. The Flowing Miao knife cut through the dark skin, and Su Chen smashed into its body like a cannonball, and brought it back to the door with its incomparably huge body, hitting it back to its world! The process of passing through the door was different from what Su Chen had imagined. It was extremely long in terms of senses. He and the huge beloved were swiftly flying backwards and forwards in a piece of light and shadow, and the surrounding environment was as magnificent and colorful as a rainbow, as if Entered a huge rainbow channel. But this rainbow shuttle channel is not as beautiful as it looks. On the contrary, it is extremely dangerous. There is a huge repulsion and gravitational force. One party wants to throw people out directly, while the other wants to gather humans to the center of the rainbow channel. This kind of force is not balanced. One will be extremely strong repulsion, and the other will be extremely strong gravitational force. The changes formed by the two have only two results, breaking the creatures in the passage, or being thrown out. If it is an ordinary person here, it is likely of course to be torn apart and cruelly dismembered in this world of light and shadow. If it were to follow the military''s earliest plan, it would be absolutely impossible for a fighter plane to bring nuclear weapons through this door. If it weren''t for the armor and body enhancement, Su Chen wouldn''t be able to pass, but despite this, the armor on his body would still burst layer by layer, and even began to burn inexplicably, and the whole body was in flames in an instant. And this is not the key. As the sweeping progressed, Su Chen clearly felt the existence of some kind of "stuck point". Crossing a certain position of the sweeping shuttle, the surrounding repulsive force and gravitational force instantly increased dozens of times. When it reaches the next card point, it increases by dozens of times, as if it is preventing him from passing, or even trying to beat him back, but this card point is not the kind of absolutely insurmountable, more like a shuttler. Corresponding to the strength of its own strength and life level... Su Chen inferred that these stuck points were probably the reason why the high-ranking existence in Cthulhu civilization could not descend smoothly, but he didn''t know what was the reason, and why it was so, but Su Chen was not worried that he could not pass. The person is a third surname, far stronger than him, who is only a second caste in the opponent¡¯s mouth. The opponent can come over smoothly, proving that the door has been opened to a sufficient degree. Although the stuck point exists, it will not be dangerous. You can definitely pass this level of your own. It was just the first time that Su Chen could not control his state very accurately, so he could barely keep his body still, not being thrown out of the rainbow-colored channel, or being knocked back by the stuck point. In the field, the only trouble came from that huge servant, who was more adapted to this environment than Su Chen, and even attacked him fiercely. It is more than ten meters tall, with dragon-like wings growing behind it, but with devil horns on its head, roaring and fighting with Su Chen. Su Chen was completely unsuited to the environment here. At first, he was almost completely at a disadvantage, especially Su Chen himself was already seriously injured. Right now he was in a state of being completely crushed and beaten, but the parry can still be done, this beloved one''s. It is huge, but its combat effectiveness is not strong. It is at most similar to the heavy armored favored one, but it does not yet have that dark matter compound heavy armor. And gradually Su Chen found a way to turn defeat into victory. He discovered a situation-in this world like a shuttle channel, the position of those rainbows of light contained a large amount of semi-active pure dark energy! They gather together extremely tightly, surging in a dense state that Su Chen has never seen before, and even they are an important part of the colorful rainbow channel, but because they are too dense, they even show the darkness that Su Chen is familiar with. The energy is completely different, so Su Chen didn''t notice it in the first time, but discovered it by extracting the dark energy from the surroundings in the process of fighting against that huge favored one. Su Chen originally wanted to forcibly use the dark energy in the space to resist the opponent''s attack, but what he didn''t expect was that when he took it at will, the dark energy poured into his body like a siphon. He didn''t get a breath. The energy of the sixty units of the body has actually returned to its peak, and even the battle armor and the Miaodao burst out with blazing overload light! Under the agitation of the dark energy, Su Chen''s spirit was lifted, feeling the almost surging energy surging in his body, and a funny thought came into being. I''m invincible! Chapter 143： Nuclear Explosion Cthulhu Latest website: Su Chen is really invincible, at least in the battlefield of this passage, he has established an absolute advantage. That huge favored person is different from the ones that Su Chen has seen before. It has very poor dark ability and almost no perception ability, but its body is extremely large and powerful, and the speed of flesh and blood regeneration is terrifying. Before Su Chen Entangled with it, and even cut off its arm twice, but the opponent quickly regenerated. However, in the face of absolute power, this ability has no meaning. Its dark energy perception ability is no longer on the same level as Su Chen, so you can only see Su Chen frantically extract dark energy from the surrounding space, and its strength and aura absolutely crush it in an instant. Su Chen''s battle armor burned all over, Miao Dao turned into a dazzling incandescent color, and a steady flow of body energy surged. He divided its body like a torturer in this rainbow channel, where Miao Dao passed. , Its body was torn and twisted inch by inch. It tried to converge and regenerate, and Su Chen cut and tore it again! Su Chen didn¡¯t have time to spend a lot of time and energy to kill him. While flying backwards, he directly began to instill dark energy into that nuclear weapon frantically. The dark energy surrounding him was overloaded by Su Chen. Capabilities are added to this nuclear weapon. That Cthulhu is too strong, Su Chen can''t guarantee what this nuclear bomb can do, so he can only continue to strengthen it and overload it! The silver box even began to melt, and the nuclear bomb inside burst out with a dazzling incandescent light like a star, and some unmatched magnificent power even surged out of it. Su Chen doesn''t care at all, just injects dark energy into it blindly, hoping it will be stronger! Gradually, it even began to no longer be under control. Under the overloaded energy, it gradually moved to the edge of disintegration and explosion. It itself even gave birth to an unmatched and powerful aura, as if it could be projected on the battlefield like before. The gods above are shoulder to shoulder. Su Chen didn''t know where this nuclear bomb was going. He only knew that such a dense dark energy environment could no longer exist. Even if it was going to explode, Su Chen didn''t stop to instill dark energy, and madly loaded this nuclear bomb into the sky. The amount of dark energy, until the breath it exudes even began to twist and crack the armor on Su Chen''s wrist, it continued. Su Chen doesn¡¯t know how much dark energy he has poured into, but he will not stop, because this is their all and the last hope. The more powerful it has, the less he will fail, and it will be possible to truly explode. When the door is dropped, so many people will not die in vain. If it weren''t for this strange passage, he wouldn''t even have the opportunity to increase this nuclear bomb so much. In the process, I don''t know why, the Ring of Anova became hotter and hotter, and even the hot, bronze outer layer was emitting a dim glow. At a certain moment, the rainbow world suddenly disappeared. ¡ª¡ªSu Chen trampled on the corpse of the beloved one who was dismembered by him, rushed out the door, and arrived at the world across from Yuanliao City! The horror and depressive breath instantly hit his face. Su Chen glanced at it, but her pupils shrank sharply. His position is nearly a thousand meters high in the sky, and the door is hanging here out of thin air, but under the door, there is an endlessly spreading gloomy doomsday world. On the ground, it is a ruined modern city, and you can still see the appearance of the city. The high-rise building collapses and the cracked asphalt pavement is covered with black fungus. Some surviving buildings even stand in the ruins of the world. In the middle, the ground stands grayishly, and countless monsters are arranged in arrays all over the streets and alleys. What is even more terrifying is that on the edge of this city, there are seven black corpse mountains. Those corpse mountains are all piles of human corpses, broken hands and feet, lonely twisted heads, and broken bodies, densely packed, building seven peaks 100 meters high! In the sky, there was an endless world of darkness, an extremely large and distorted shadow shrouded on the top of the sky, and a glance was sweeping from the sky. Su Chen dies everywhere, darkness and destruction everywhere. The depressed atmosphere and the stench from the sky create a world of darkness that will never see the sun. And just below the door, there is a silver building with a height of one kilometer like a TV tower. Its tip flies out of nine rays of light, which connects the door suspended above it, and a twisted **** in the sky. Xiaqidao is connected with the surrounding seven corpse mountains. Around this silver spire, there are still a large number of humanoid creatures that look like staff members. Three pairs of large wings like locusts grow behind them, whirling in the air, watching Su Chen shattered body when stepping on a favored one. The battleships all over burned, and the body was surging with the dark energy brought out from the passage of the door, especially the horrible pressure from the nuclear explosion that Su Chen was carrying, these humanoid creatures showed extreme horror expressions, and even a suspect It was the chief creature who pointed at Su Chen and screamed in horror. "Ability God!" That "gaze" in the sky fell on Su Chen at that moment. Incomparably terrifying power fell from the sky. Before that, Su Chen had already released his arm. The nuclear weapon began to brighten the moment it left Su Chen''s arm...In less than 0.1 seconds, it was already as dazzling as a sun, emitting the last flash of light before destruction. . The entire dark world was illuminated. The nuclear explosion evil god, the achievement is about to be achieved. Su Chen rose slowly in the air, and he faced the gaze toward the **** in the sky. Beneath the huge body spreading across the sky is an extremely small human being. The moment that gaze fell on Su Chen, an extremely terrifying force rose from the inside of Su Chen''s body, to directly obliterate him, Su Chen could not resist, nor was it possible to resist successfully, so he chose to lift off, he wanted Face this god. But in an instant, the power that obliterated him quickly collapsed because of lack of support-because the master of that power saw the nuclear bomb and felt the nuclear bomb. That gaze finally revealed a sense of extreme horror, as if it was urgent and unwilling to delay at any time, it gave up Su Chen in an instant, and its gaze carried an extremely terrifying force anxiously to chase the nuclear bomb. But at that moment, even this **** couldn¡¯t stop the nuclear bomb. Su Chen¡¯s incomprehensible terrorist force stirred in mid-air for countless times, but the nuclear bomb that had turned into a light ball was still erupting, and the collision of atoms was overloading. Unexpected changes have taken place under the transformation of the Ring of Anovar. The exploding new star rose from the center of the ruined city, and the towering silver spire collapsed instantly. The space began to tear. Countless distorted black space cracks began to burst into the space, all over the sky, madly destroying and tearing everything. On the ground, countless monsters trembling and trembling knelt and crawled in patches, praying and wailing. In the next instant, the light of the sacrificial explosion engulfed the entire world. Space tears, shock waves, and explosions push across the entire city, countless monsters are instantly annihilated, the gods in the sky are instantly severely injured, countless cracks in space are layered and shattered across the sky, thrown to the unknown, and his power is Bursts in space, intertwined and collided, pushing this feast of destruction to a more terrifying climax. The **** uttered a roar of incomparable shock and extreme anger in the space. And in that shock and fury, there was even a hint of extreme horror! [...What is this...Where does this lead...The abyss? What information is this, why do I know, who gave me this information? ! ! It''s impossible...It''s impossible...Who are you? who are you? how did you do it? ! ¡¿ And Su Chen had already rushed back into the door, he didn''t want to die so absurdly-the moment that **** chased the nuclear bomb anxiously, Su Chen had already turned and rushed back into the door behind him, what happened behind him, What happened to that world, Su Chen didn''t know. God wanted to kill him, as long as it was an instant, that was the only chance to escape, and Su Chen would not miss it. Although he achieved the achievement of the evil **** of nuclear explosion, Su Chen couldn''t look back, because seeing it was dead, and even the **** attached great importance to that nuclear bomb. Could it be a joke if it really exploded? God might even kill him in the explosion. Even if this didn''t happen, he would be dumbfounded if the door was blown up. Therefore, Su Chen can run at all, and his mission is completed when the nuclear bomb hits him. Although he has been born to death just now, of course, his life is still important. He only felt the rainbow shuttle channel during the shuttle process. The drastic changes. Dark cracks burst into the space, and he clearly felt a certain terrifying breath coming from behind him, unmatched, as if he was about to swallow him and collapse the entire world. From it, Su Chen only felt one. This kind of power is tearing, tearing, tearing! In the tearing, there was also an extremely terrifying aura, overwhelming the sky. Even Su Chen himself seemed to be torn apart by this terrifying force. It was the Ring of Anowal that saved his life. In such an environment, the Ring of Anowal seemed to have triggered a certain mechanism. In the scorching heat, an extremely precise force was born, which wrapped Su Chen''s whole person in it, and even actively collided with the information chasing from behind. It was a very strange situation¡ªthe precision power emerging from the ring of Anova and the power of Silie chasing behind him were intertwined. The bronze surface of the ring of Anova cracked more cracks, revealing the pure dark bottom layer, precision The power began to turn to analysis, as if to disintegrate and absorb the big tears and horror of the space behind. Su Chen tried to control this kind of analytical power, but it was very peculiar, even different from dark energy. He couldn''t control it at all. He could only "watch" the collision of such intertwined forces, and he was pushed all the way by shock waves. Accelerating and accelerating, he finally rushed out the door like a cannonball and returned to the land of Yuanliao City. At that moment, he flew into the sky of Yuanliao City from the door. Above his head, the projection of Cthulhu was distorted and collapsed, his armor was burning with flames, and the ring of Anowal burst out with a magnificent and precise aura that swallowed the entire world. , Huanghuang deterred, shook all directions, on the earth, countless monsters fled in panic like a ghost, and even a swath of monsters instantly crawled towards him, and the voice of worship echoed over the entire Yuan Liao City. On the ground, there are the remaining warriors and talents who watched this scene with their own eyes, watching Su Ran come with a monstrous power, the door and the projection of the evil **** in the sky all shattered brilliantly behind him, all excited. She cried bitterly and couldn''t help herself. But at this moment, in midair, Su Chen noticed something and suddenly lowered his head. At this moment, the ring of Anovar on his wrist suddenly burst out with a huge suction force, and a pure dark space crack suddenly appeared suddenly, just like one. He opened his mouth, swallowed him directly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ps: It¡¯s a bit miserable to subscribe recently. I hope you guys can support me. These recent chapters may be my pot, which may cause you to read it a bit fascinating. The settings, war modes, and combat styles of these recent chapters are not so common. In order to maintain the rhythm, they are written quickly, which leads to some situations where people did not read them. Understand, also because it takes up space to slow down the rhythm, I originally planned to review the next volume of the War of the Liao Dynasty on the details, but I will explain here, the problem of the Cthulhu projection and the door, through Professor Chen¡¯s words, should be It¡¯s also clear. No more nonsense here. The main problem is the mechanism of the door encountered by Lao Mu and the protagonist. According to the protagonist¡¯s own analysis in the previous chapter, this is information fraud. The world of false information created by the door is blinded to the five senses. Input new information to cover the sensory system to achieve an illusion-like effect. Su Chen''s impact is different because of the interference of the evil god. Mu Wenshan''s confrontation is purely the mechanism of the door. The essence of his death is actually a psychological suggestion. He thought he died and died. Then, the door confirmed the result, just like the famous blindfolded wrist-cutting experiment class So his final judgment on the surrounding environment is also wrong, just relying on the force of the dead wood. It broke the game, but it is precisely because he disrupted the mechanism of the door that the information fraud has a loophole, so that the protagonist can feel a part of the real world and finally find the real door. The corresponding pit here is Professor Chen¡¯s analysis, that is, the power of other equivalent evil gods in the Cthulhu Civilized World. Of course, today¡¯s two chapters have more details and pits that correspond to each other, which will provide the protagonist in the next volume with a large range of high-end magical changes. Black technology further penetrates into the world view to pave the way. In the tenth chapter of herbal tea, it was said that this book will not lead to the revival of spirituality. Although herbal tea cannot be purely hard science fiction, I still work hard to make soft science fiction because of the worldview system of this book. I built it early and it¡¯s different from any book, so the system itself is quite complete and self-consistent, but if everyone thinks that this kind of soft science fiction is still not acceptable, or there are too many pits to accept it, I will I will try to reduce the hard-core setting as much as possible, and use a more straightforward way to express it. If you have any comments, you can leave a message here in this chapter, because this is a problem of non-story reading experience, and the herbal tea will be read one by one. Yes, we will seriously consider your opinions, and will reply to the valuable ones. Thank you for your support... Although this volume still has a little bit more, in the end, let''s take the opportunity to preview the next volume, the magic-modified vehicle and various magical and powerful magic-modified items will be launched on a large scale! Chapter 144： Big win Latest website: Heihe always pointed out that the strange stroboscopic phenomenon has completely ended, and the lights are turned on. For the first time, the Heihe survivor base will light up the inside and outside of the survivor base like daylight, regardless of consumption. The members of the Federal Garrison were driving out of the Heihe Survivor Base in batches, and behind their cars, some modified ambulances were followed. Officials from the government are doing their best to organize search and rescue teams to go to Yuanliao City to rescue survivors. The news of the big victory swept the entire Heihe inside and outside like a wave. That was the message announced by the military''s special survivor base. It could not be clear and accurate, so there was no doubt, and the no longer flashing lights and the completely faded depressive atmosphere in the space were the best proof. The blood-colored cracks in the sky were all condensed, turning into a thin blood-colored light ray across the sky. After the initial sluggishness and shock, people are left with sighs and surprises like the rest of their lives. "Great victory!" "Great victory!" In the survivors¡¯ base, among the dirty and crowded alleys, people rushed and shouted, some yelled in ecstasy, some wailed, children were running, the elderly stood trembling, and the middle-aged people were caring. People don''t even understand what kind of victory this big victory means, but in such an atmosphere they cheer and even vent their depressive howls. The building on Tucheng Street also plunged into an atmosphere of celebration. On the other hand, Xia Chuwei was standing on the top of the building with Bai Motong, staring blankly in a certain distant direction. There is the direction of Yuanliao City. Not everyone is in ecstasy. Most of those in their own family who followed on the battlefield were worried and anxiously waiting for news, while others, who lost their friends and relatives in the interweaving darkness and light, were still unable to blend in. In such a happy environment, they are still searching everywhere, looking for their lost family members. At this stage, neither the military nor the federal government can handle this. Liao Chengdong gave the order to announce the news, and the military confirmed it through the surveillance equipment deployed on the periphery. Because of the distance, Liao Chengdong and the others did not see the scene where Su Chen had almost violently shocked the audience. They only witnessed the disappearance of the projection in the sky and the collapse of the monsters in Yuanliao City. Yes, it was a crash. This was beyond the military¡¯s expectations. In the military¡¯s original estimate, even if they succeeded in destroying the door device, it should only be so. The monsters in the urban area of ??Yuanliao were too dense, even if The door is destroyed, they will still be the biggest cancer entrenched in Yuanliao City. But now, these monsters are almost as if they were frightened by something, so many terrifying creatures, all fleeing like a dog in panic. What happened to make them all startled like this? But no matter what, from these kinds of things, it is already certain that the war has ended, and Su Chen and the others have succeeded! Confirming this, Liao Chengdong was surprised that he didn''t feel too much ecstasy. On the contrary, he felt relieved. He patted the shoulders of the people around him and said with a sigh: "We have defeated...no, it''s them. ...They won!" The staff officer next to him is also over forty years old, but tears are also in his eyes at this time, he only knows to nod his head and can''t say anything. And then, Liao Chengdong issued a series of orders to urgently summon the members of the Federal garrison in the Heihe survivor base and mobilize medical personnel among the survivors to organize a search and rescue team to Yuanliao City. Liao Chengdong¡¯s original words were: ¡°I know that now outside of Heihe, or far away from Liaocheng, monsters are wandering everywhere. The threats did not really come into contact, but... it¡¯s not us who won this triumph, but everyone in the frontier. Warriors, every talented person, they have only a few hundred people, but they face tens of thousands of monsters, even the twisted **** behind those monsters, the existence that we can''t even look at, they are under such pressure. Completed this almost impossible task, and now, some of them are likely to be seriously injured and fall in the corner of the battlefield. Without rescue, they will be seriously injured alive and dead; and those soldiers who have died in the battle are likely to be right. The corpse is in the wild, even to be eaten by monsters. "This should not be the treatment that those who win the victory should have, it should not be the treatment that those who win back the big victory for us should have. "So, we have to find them and bring them back. "It doesn''t matter whether it is a corpse or a living person. "We want them to go home." Ninety percent of the garrison members were dispatched, and countless survivors responded. At this moment, groups of search and rescue teams are driving out of the Heihe survivor base indefinitely. Zongzhi did not relax for a moment, and after a brief ecstasy, he started to operate again. Monsters are still threats, but they will no longer be the highest priority and most dangerous threats. Not only that, the epidemics they bring are still mutating. The food and various materials in Yuanliao City are in urgent need, and the space blockade is still pending. Now, the spatial cracks in the Liao region have not completely disappeared. No one knows what this means... Therefore, Heihe always pointed out that they must keep running and there is no time for them to be happy. Leaving here alive can welcome the real carnival. Liao Chengdong hasn''t forgotten the call he had received that was suspected to come from outside Yuanliao City. He still doesn''t know how the call came in, but that has always been the hope he has struggled so far. Because the call let him know that it is safe outside and there is no situation outside. As long as it can survive. As long as you can get out of the space blockade... Everything, UU reading can still get back on track. This hope, like a swaying candle, is faint and small, but it has been burning in Liao Chengdong¡¯s heart, supporting him, so that he did not really give up even in the darkest and desperate time, even if the **** was projected on Yuan Liao, he also cherished the hope of victory and survival, and even made preparations, once the situation really got worse, they ran to the world of monsters. Liao Chengdong''s mind turned to a few chaotic thoughts before he finally settled down. At this moment, Professor Chen, who had just been arranged to leave, suddenly ran back. This time he looked more excited and anxious than last time, and his body was even a little trembling. Liao Chengdong frowned and said, "Professor Chen, what''s the matter with you? Is your body okay?" Professor Chen shook his head and waved his hands, saying: "I just got the observation data of the comrades left behind in the scientific research institute. The space in Yuanliao City is blocked and new changes have appeared!" ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 145： Who is stealing my baby? Latest website: Su Chen feels weird. The moment he was swallowed by the crack, he felt like he was flushed away by the toilet. The sky was spinning around, and there was chaos in front of him, as if he saw countless lights and shadows, like a plucked string. He couldn''t see clearly, and then he realized with hindsight that he was eaten by the Ring of Anowal. In surprise, Su Chen thought funny and astonished: My golden finger eats myself? After the rebirth, this must be a new miracle in history. Su Chen even thought: Will the Ring of Anoval be alive, calculating himself? However, he immediately realized that the situation is probably not like this. The current state is more like the ring of Anowal was triggered in the previous nuclear explosion and the legend of the door. A mechanism that Su Chen did not understand at all, even It may be caused by the increased damage before, of course, it is also possible that it is not damage at all, but the release of the seal or the like. But all these are speculations. Su Chen didn''t know much about the Ring of Anowal, and he was still groping. Many of his ideas were just speculations, and there was no gold content at all. Su Chen''s cranky thoughts were soon forced to stop. The brief flushing of the toilet felt like he had never appeared before and suddenly disappeared. Su Chen immediately found himself in a dark world, and he could only see the light from a distance. The shimmer of light, but there are all kinds of tatters floating around... Battery, power bank, stone block, rice, pencil point, paper knife, paper knife, double-sided tape, broken bicycle, color TV... An object, suspended in the dark world, floats slowly, like a space garbage station. Su Chen reacted suddenly. Fuck, isn''t this Lao Tzu''s hoarding treasures? ! Did I fall into the dark space of the Ring of Anowal? Su Chen thought of this layer, looked down at him, and when he found nothing, he immediately raised his head to look at it-when he used this as a storage space, he looked down at the brokenness from a bird''s-eye view. These rags are the frame of reference. If you look around, you may be able to find the hole, and if you find the hole, he may be able to go out directly! Su Chen glanced over his head before observing the left and right. Sure enough, there was a shallow silver crack in the space above the tatters, which seemed to be an exit. No, it must be a gap. Su Chen had such an extremely positive judgment in his heart. Su Chen immediately planned to quit--the situation outside was uncertain, and he was not yet leisurely enough to be able to roll in his own treasure. But with this attempt, Su Chen was surprised to find that his body could not move at all, even a finger could not move. Thinking of this, Su Chen scalp numb in terror: Since my body, head, and eyes are all moving No, how did I just "bow my head" and "raise my head" to see? ! At that moment, Su Chen frightened himself all over his body, but he soon calmed down and began to carefully test and observe his state. Su Chen discovered that he was being surrounded by a mass of power. The power he was quite familiar with was the one that gushed out from the ring of Anova before trying to resolve the gate''s shuttle channel and the tearing power coming from behind. Strange power. It¡¯s just that, unlike before, this analytical power was uncontrollable before, just like moths fighting a fire, frantically entangled in the surrounding world and power, constantly analyzing, Su Chen can¡¯t control it at all, but now it¡¯s Something is different, they are surprisingly calm, and they surround Su Chen''s side, as if they are integrated with him, become a part of him, and can be used at will. Su Chen also used it to do the "seeing" just now. Therefore, Su Chen could see above and below him without raising his head. The reason why he felt that he had made an action was because of subconscious inertial thinking, human beings. The scary thing is often this kind of inertial thinking, which is not easily controlled and changed by human will and wisdom. And not only that, this kind of power itself is peculiar, which Su Chen has never seen before. It has a peculiar analytical nature. For example, Su Chen saw the crack just now, but he was immediately sure that it was an exit. , In fact, is to analyze the definite result feedback to him, analyze the objects passing by, and its function and structure will be clearly disassembled and appear in Su Chen''s mind. The simpler the thing, the clearer the information returned by the analysis. The more complex, the worse, such as a space crack, Su Chen only knew it was an exit. This kind of feeling, quite a feeling, like when playing a game, when you click on an item or npc with the mouse, the system will pop up the detailed information of the item and character, but at this time, Su Chen¡¯s "Mouse" has become this peculiar analytical power. And he can''t move now, it seems that analytical power is working in his body, he is repairing his broken body in a precise and perfect way, and the surrounding environment does not seem to be suitable for the human environment. It was precisely because he was wrapped in analytical power that he was not directly killed by the harsh environment. Judging from this situation, the Ring of Anowal is indeed not a living thing, and this analytical power does not have independent thoughts and consciousness. This series of changes is more like a mechanism that has been triggered. As for the battle armor... Where''s my armor? ! What are these debris floating around me? Why is my armor scumbag! Su Chen''s head was buzzing, but the armor itself had been damaged beyond repair, and Su Chen didn''t feel very distressed. On the contrary, he was even more surprised by the power itself. Not only is it extremely peculiar in function, but the concept of unit quantity is also very vague. When it is closed, it can only cover Su Chen''s entire body, but when it is released, it can accommodate almost the entire broken kingdom of Su Chen. , The density does not seem to have any change, but once it exceeds a certain limit, it cannot be completely covered, and can only extend along a certain direction and position. Within the scope of analytical power, he seems to be a god, "almost" knowing everything, knowing everything. At this time, there were rows of question marks in Su Chen''s head. What is this power? Why couldn''t it be used before, but now it can be used when it is connected to the Ring of Anowal? How did it come from? Is it in the Ring of Anowal? What exactly is it used for? What will it not appear before it appears now? Is it related to the previous turmoil? It''s a pity that this power can''t analyze itself, otherwise Su Chen really wants to try it, but in general, it doesn''t seem to pose any threat to him. But Su Chen didn''t plan to stay here anymore. He simply got acquainted with his abilities and realized that he could relieve his own body''s inability to move, so that he could ascend directly through the crack and go back. The situation outside is uncertain, and Su Chen still wants to go back and take a look. However, Su Chen was only ready to consolidate his analytical power and let himself "float" up, but suddenly he noticed something. Analyzing the edge of the broken mountain covered by power, there is a group of sneaky strange dark things, spreading from the distance of the bottomless dark world. It seems to have consciousness, slowly approaching, appearing extremely cautious, and under the cover of this dead world, quietly approaching the edge of the piled mountain of tattered mountains, there are tattered mountains and parsing power, it did not find Su Chen at all. , Quietly approaching the edge of the tattered mountain, directly aiming at a slowly sinking microwave oven, directly rushing up, the darkness surged in an instant, enveloping the entire microwave oven. The microwave oven seemed to have directly become a part of it and disappeared instantly as if it was eaten, and the tip part where it spread was instantly doubled. It was still cautiously looking left and right, extremely trivial, but in the process of advancing, it touched the edge of Su Chen''s poor control of analytical power. It was stunned for a moment, and then "looked" at Su Chen''s side. At a glance, even though it was only in contact for a moment, Su Chen could clearly judge under the analytical power that it had indeed observed himself. It seemed to want to retreat, but was a little hesitant. After a while, it was as if it had made some determination. It suddenly got rid of its insignificant and sneaky state, moved at high speed, and arrogantly stretched its "devil''s claws" directly. To the bicycle on the other side. Su Chen was shocked and angry when he saw this. There are real thieves in the Ring of Anova! Dare to steal things in front of the Lord? ! ... ... Chapter 146： How do you hold a chopstick in your hand? ! Su Chen didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t say anything, and immediately began to fight back. His current state is very peculiar. With analytical power, his body energy and dark energy perception are all useless. Only analytical power can be used as a sword like an arm. Su Chen directly used analytical power to hit the group of thieves who had spread from the depths of the dark world. Analyzing how the power attacked, Su Chen didn''t know, so he tried to condense the sticks and swords into a single line, and beat them down. Of course, this form is only the state of analytical power presented in the world of Su Chen''s perception. In the real world, analytical power is still unobservable and most felt. This is very similar to dark energy. And the following facts proved that Su Chen¡¯s attempt was wrong. The form was meaningless. The speed of analyzing the power was extremely fast. At the moment of hit, the form that Su Chen gave to it was disintegrated, and it was still in its original mode, unstoppable. Penetrating into that part of the dark matter, peculiar analysis. The thief was also very powerful. He hadn''t been beaten as if he had noticed something in advance. The bicycle swallowed a part of its dark material body, and he suddenly jerked his hand and hurriedly backed away, trying to avoid Su Chen. s attack. But the analysis power was so fast that the thief could not escape, and when he was "beaten" and analyzed, it was as if he was hit by a severe punch, shrinking sharply and backing away. In the dark world at the end. How could Su Chen let go of this thief who didn''t know how many treasures he had swallowed and didn''t know the details? Immediately stretch the analytical power to pursue it, trying to kill it to death, or figure out what it is. But the analysis result fed back to Su Chen is extremely simple. The analysis feedback doesn''t even seem to analyze the object, it''s more like the analysis has obtained an idea. And that thought is only crazy "eat and eat", as if the desire to eat that you can''t wait to eat the universe. Su Chen was surprised, and immediately stopped his mind, because he found that the thief was using a slamming method. After being beaten up front by Su Chen, he seemed to be retreating, but in fact, in several other directions, Dark matter spread again, dark matter spread from the depths of the dark world, only stretched out a tentacle-like part, taking advantage of Su Chen chasing one of the tentacles, stealing Su Chen¡¯s treasure from several other directions They. It''s a pity that its little movement was completely invisible in front of Su Chen''s all-knowing analytical power, and the dark matter tentacles that spread from other locations were beaten back by Su Chen one by one. This thing is extremely weird, like an individual, but also like a whole. The subject seems to be in the depths of the infinitely distant dark world, but there are many tentacles spreading over to eat Su Chen''s things. It is both insignificant and arrogant, as if I have never seen matter in this life. , Desperate to steal Su Chen''s baby. While Su Chen continued to extend his analytical power to chase the first "tentacles", he beat back the tentacles that came from all directions like a hamster. Su Chen was faintly aware that this dark matter and their tentacles were actually extremely powerful and powerful. It was only his analytical power that perfectly restrained it, so that he could beat it back painfully through countless attempts. If there is no analytical power, Su Chen With his own strength, he couldn''t fight it at all, but here, in this dark space of the Ring of Anowal, he was able to press it against it, slamming it. But it is very persevering, showing great enthusiasm for Su Chen¡¯s babes, no matter how miserably beaten, or keep trying, keep trying, and never give up any opportunity to steal Su Chen¡¯s things. But it does not attack Su Chen in the middle of the trash mountain, nor does it really fight against the analytical power. When it is beaten, it "screams" in shock and retreats, and then comes back with perseverance and strikes at the baby closest to it, as if its "eyes" "In, there are only those treasures. This situation even seemed a little funny, like a stupid stupid thief, the theft was hit by the police but he was not willing to give up. He would steal a few things in front of the police and run away. Su Chen didn''t have any thoughts to take it lightly. That was not his character. Moreover, he felt that the vague amount of his analytical power seemed to have been consumed a little bit in the repeated "punching the mole." As he chased the first "tentacles" farther and farther, his analytical power was also stretched in the space, and soon he would no longer be able to cover all the babies. But Su Chen didn''t hesitate. Knowing this, he continued to chase. This thing is extremely weird, he must take advantage of it to come out today to grab it, or even get rid of it, otherwise, let it steal it like this, it won''t work. Su Chen chased it, but it retreated all the way and fell into the depths of boundless darkness. On the contrary, Su Chen was a little frightened. He could not judge the speed of power analysis, but it should be comparable to one-tenth or even one-fifth of the speed of light, but the tentacles of the first dark matter were only a little slower than it. , And flying at this speed for so long, it hasn''t been able to find its true position... Perhaps these tentacles are its main body... Perhaps, my concept of space is wrong. I thought I was chasing while falling, but in fact it might not have moved too far in a meaningful distance. Su Chen began to think. Since the journey, he has experienced countless life and death situations, as well as many weird and complicated situations, from which he has learned a lot of principles, one of which is thinking. Whether it¡¯s a war or a fight, it¡¯s not for everyone to stand up and fight for strength. The singular abilities, unique equipment and devices are not capable of being cracked. For example, as long as the method is right, a young child can be killed with a fruit knife. A strong adult, the principle of fighting is the same. If you don¡¯t think about it, you can die without knowing how to die if you don¡¯t think about it, and just rely on stupid so-called fighting power. On the other hand, if you think about it, you can completely defeat someone who is actually better People who are much stronger. Regardless of whether it is strong or weak, the brain is always a useful thing. Su Chen thought of several possibilities, and was ready to test it out, but before that, his analytical power could not cover all of his darlings for the first time. Su Chen had already anticipated this situation, and immediately began to shrink his analytical power, and at the same time gathered the darlings, taking this opportunity to actively sell it to many darlings, the analytical power that chased it out quietly arranged his first temptation. And trap! And in this process, the analytical power to guard against the deadlock also inevitably appeared several gaps, and several treasures were stolen. One of them broke in from the dead corner behind Su Chen and stole several large pieces in a row, such as color TV, The washing machine was all "eaten", and immediately after that, it didn''t even let a Lihua player floating in the corner do it. The dark matter gathered in a cluster and rushed directly at her brutally! However When the two approached, the little figure suddenly moved. The green pheasant''s face did not show any expression, his eyebrows drooped slightly, and he grabbed a little stiffly from the side. The chopsticks, used as a stick, were slammed down, and the group of dark matter was caught off guard. It was suddenly struck by lightning. Part of the body of the dark matter was broken up, and the chopsticks fell into her. The body was fleeting, and immediately the remaining part was shocked, shrank back like an electric shock, fled in a hurry, and was directly beaten away. The little figure was calm again, as if he had never moved. Su Chen was setting up the first trial at this time, and when she came back, she found that the dark matter here had been repulsed and ran away like a bereaved dog. She was surprised and repeatedly scanned it with analytical power. , I was even more surprised if I didn''t notice. Who killed it? ! Immediately, Su Chen frowned slightly. wrong. How can you hold a chopstick in your hand? ! Chapter 147： Under the ruins The latest website: Yuanliao. Battlefield in Midtown. Qi Liqun, the former leader of the border defense brigade of the Heihe Survivor Base and the former leader of the Zhongcheng District of the Yuan Liao City Federal Garrison, is stepping on the gravel and rubble to search for it. They were the third group to arrive at the battlefield. Far more corpses were found here than survivors. Few soldiers survived, and their transport vehicles were full of corpses. The horror here is beyond their imagination, especially in the open area near the door, where monsters and human corpses are everywhere, bright and strange flowers grow on the ground, human limbs and monster corpses are mixed together. Beside the off-road vehicle, monster bodies piled up like a mountain, and there seemed to be an extremely fierce battle there. The search and rescue forces in front only found two living people there. The first one was Zhao Miaomiao, who was in a coma, which saved her life, and the second one was Qiao Zheng, who was said to be the person next to Mr. Su. He was cut off by a black scale monster, but he was saved. It seems that it was Mr. Lin who almost attacked the Heihe survivor base before, but Mr. Lin is also missing, and Qiao Zheng is also in a deep coma-the first batch of survivors found have been rushed to the Heihe survivor base for rescue. As the third group of search and rescue teams, Qi Liqun arrived exactly one and a half hours later than the first group. But the search and rescue work on the battlefield is not over yet, and the monster attack they most worried about has not happened. The monsters who have escaped, like they are avoiding the plague, want to stay away. Qi Liqun found a monster in this battlefield, hiding in a corner, crawling on the ground towards a certain position in the sky, trembling all over. Qi Liqun was surprised when he saw this scene when he rushed over. This monster turned a blind eye to the humans around him, only trembling with unconstrained fear. Only after Qi Liqun ordered to fire and shoot, it jumped up in a panic, trying to escape like a frightened rabbit, but was killed on the way to escape. Here... what happened? Qi Liqun exhaled heavily. He took a deep look at the monster''s corpse, turned his head, and walked towards the center of the battlefield. In the center of the battlefield, there is an open space around the door, and behind it is a huge ruin. It is the collapsed wreckage of the building on which the door once relied. The search and rescue team in front has already searched rigorously. There is no life limit under the ruins, but Many fighters are also gathering here. Because in that vacant lot, stands Mu Wenshan. His body has become a stiff sculpture, standing in the center of the open space, where the obliterated door is, maintaining the last action in life, punching and looking back, the former seems to be his steel will as a soldier, and then It seems that he has an indefinite expectation for the future. Qi Liqun looked at the medical staff here. The man shook his head at him, repeating what he had said so many times: "Team Mu has confirmed his death, he died of his own ability, multiple organ failure, cell division... But we still don¡¯t know why he Will become like this." Qi Liqun nodded slightly at him, stepped past the medical staff, stood in front of the old man, bowed deeply, and silently said in his heart: Team Mu, go well. Then he turned his head. In the dark, I don¡¯t know which corner, the rescued surviving soldier broke free from the support of the medical staff, stumbled to this side, kneeled in the distance, blood and tears on his face, and screamed sadly: "Team Mu ...Mr. Su..." The medical staff hurried over, and he screamed on the devastated battlefield. "All dead... all dead... why... why..." He grabbed the hands of the people around him and said unconsciously: "Mr. Su is still fighting, he must be still fighting, he was swallowed by that crack, we have to support him, we have to support him, you see, He is still attacking, still charging... Team Mu, you have to tell Team Mu..." Looking at this scene, Qi Liqun suddenly realized that perhaps for the people who Heihe always refers to, the war was a victory, but for those who have witnessed this war, there was no victory or defeat in this war. On the other side, the fourth batch of search and rescue teams are arriving on the battlefield. The captain of the fourth batch of search and rescue teams is an old acquaintance of Qi Liqun and Wang Yan from the survivor management department of the Heihe Survivor Base. The soldiers began to get busy, but the two of them stood still in the shadows in the corner. Looking at the desolate battlefield, Qi Liqun said, "When will the next batch arrive?" Only two groups of search and rescue team members remained at the scene. When the fifth group of search and rescue teams arrived, Qi Liqun could return. The search here is actually nearing completion. There are not many living people, and most of the corpses are taken away. "About half an hour later, that is the last batch..." Wang Yan said, "The above order is to bring back Team Mu and Mr. Su, even if it is a corpse, Team Mu... Where is Mr. Su?" "I don''t know." Qi Liqun shook his head and said, "We looked around, but there was no trace of Mr. Su. I heard from the previous group that a mad soldier said that Mr. Su was swallowed by a black crack. ..." Wang Yan was taken aback: "Really?" "I don''t know either." Qi Liqun then shook his head. Wang Yan sighed and said, "These **** monsters, what is going on in this world?" Qi Liqun worriedly said: "Now we are searching for the body of the first loved one who disappeared before. If it is still alive, I am afraid it will be a big problem. We have suffered heavy losses. The army, the talented, and the top force now, the Mu team Death, Mr. Lin changed and went crazy, Mr. Su is missing..." He remembered the soldier shouting in despair and sadness, and gradually fell silent. "It''s really miserable." Wang Yan said with emotion, "Old Qi, the situation may get better..." Qi Liqun was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, he heard something in the other party''s words, and said, "What does this mean?" Wang Yan raised his head, looked at Qi Liqun, and said in a low voice: "I heard that after the gate here collapsed, the fog wall that blocked Yuanliao City changed!" Qi Liqun was even more surprised this time, and said, "Don''t sell offenses, what''s the matter?" "I don¡¯t know much about it, but the changes in the fog wall are real. You know, all my friends in scientific research, I keep handing him things quietly, and he will tell me if he has news. This time is what he said to me..." Wang Yan''s voice gradually lowered and said, "As far as I know, there is a crack in the fog wall. The research institute judges that the crack is facing the outside world, although the crack is small. ,but¡­¡­ "We may be able to go out!" Qi Liqun''s eyes widened. And the corners of the battlefield that they had not observed and noticed were under the ruins of the building behind the "door" that had been repeatedly detected without any signs of life. Under the burial of countless building materials, steel bars, fragments and mud, one half of his body was almost blown up, and many dry shadows penetrated by steel bars were buried under it. It has been tragically buried under the ruins, integrated with the surrounding ruins, motionless, as if already dead. Until a certain moment, a strangely gestured finger in its still half body suddenly trembled slightly. ... ... Chapter 148： Who is hitting me? Latest website: Lihua play''s hands are quite exquisite, with a pair of silver wings behind him, black school uniforms, and fair skin. It is conceivable that it must be very valuable before the disaster. But this is not the point... The key is that at this moment, it is actually holding a chopstick in its hand! Because of the body shape of the figure itself, this is similar to a human holding a stick with chopsticks in its hand, but the description is such a description, but when combined, it is a little funny and very cute. Of course, Su Chen¡¯s focus is not on cuteness. What he is curious about is what the situation is. Judging from his current observations, this is a figure. At the moment, Su Chen immediately mobilized his analytical power to manage this figure. Sweeping his body up and down, however, there is still nothing unusual about the feedback. As if this was an ordinary figure, the chopsticks were just accidentally inserted into the palm of her petite hand while flying. However, is this possible? Su Chen couldn''t continue his investigation, because the first "tentacles" he pursued all the way finally jumped into his trap. This trap of Su Chen was to test the correctness of the direction of the space. Using analytical power to chase it for so long, there was no result. Su Chen felt that it was likely that he had a problem. The distance he chased may not be the real distance. The power is very unique, but it cannot be Su Chen¡¯s navigator. Perhaps the upper limit of this power is very high, but it is limited by the user¡¯s own knowledge, abilities, and behavior patterns. This is like an Excel spreadsheet. Using and knowing how to use are two concepts, and knowing how to use it and using it well is a world of difference. To this end, he deliberately drives and stretches the power of analysis, trying to construct a semi-closed loop area in space and establish an independent frame of reference to observe its changes. Because of the uniqueness of the analytical power and the distracting attention of actively putting things to it, it is very simple to complete this trap. The dark matter is not too alert, and it jumps in at once. In Su Chen¡¯s analytical power trap, left and right. Hit a wall-Su Chen intercepted it and protruded from all sides, but it was not like actually cutting it and smashing it before. Gradually, Su Chen really discovered the problem. He really fell into a logical vicious circle before, seeming to be chasing the opponent down and running, but now that the coordinate system is established, Su Chen realized that he was actually following. The thief made a circle on the spot, because there was too much, and in the three-dimensional space without a frame of reference, under the dislocation, Su Chen himself did not notice. This is not how clever this thief is. In fact, it is more like following instinct, that is, eating and eating, and this is not how stupid Su Chen is, but he can¡¯t get used to such an environment. This is natural for mankind. Limitations. In an environment with no light source, no frame of reference, or an unobvious frame of reference, humans are easily lost in their direction and position. This situation cannot be changed in a moment, especially in such a suspected vacuum environment. The concept of location is extremely vague. The concept of human beings on the surface of the sky, the ground up and down, left and right, is completely unworkable here, and even becomes a constraint. After positioning the location, Su Chen''s heart was in a big earthquake. He immediately found the direction and went after him. At the same time, he did not forget to restrain the darlings around him, especially the strange figure that was exposed. Chen pulls to his side, but most of his analytical power is chasing down the dark matter to find the source, and the defensive power here is very empty. Although he has gathered his darlings as much as possible, he is still constantly Being stolen, therefore, before studying the weird figure, he is more anxious to solve this damned thief. And because of this, what Su Chen didn''t notice was that after the figure was drawn by him, his eyes suddenly moved on the delicate face, and he glanced at him quietly, and immediately recovered as before and stopped moving. Su Chen is desperately pursuing. Those dark matter seemed to finally realize that they were showing their feet, unlike before, and began to run hurriedly, but this thing is almost like a ghost, that part is obviously escaping, but the other parts are still persevering and tirelessly Try to steal things in Su Chen''s Baby Mountain. Su Chen was a little dumbfounded. But this time, it seemed to be a little panicked. It flees faster. It still doesn''t make any counterattack, it just ran away and then ran away. Su Chen''s analytical power sank along with it, and gradually, a little light appeared in the "view". That dark matter was quickly sinking into that little light. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and then followed closely. Anyway, he was chasing by unknown analytical power, and the body was still under the crack. If there is any problem, he can always retreat through the crack close at hand. But this thief must be dealt with, otherwise he won''t be able to use this storage space, and the treasures he has worked so hard to get will be stolen. Su Chen never thought that he was still in the nuclear explosion Cthulhu, fighting monsters, and doing such a majestic thing, the next time he would chase the thief, which was extremely funny and ridiculous. That little light instantly drew closer and got closer, and Su Chen realized that it was also a crack. A large amount of dark matter gushed out from here. Su Chen immediately turned the analytical power and surged up, blasting these thieves from the source. Back, immediately afterwards, he wanted to try to block this place with analytical power, but when he got close, his analytical power was a little uncontrollable. He actively spread over, slid directly into the crack, and arrived. Opposite the crack! The other side of the crack is not the earth, nor is it another planet. Instead, it is a huge star system the light of stars circulates, and countless broken stars and meteorites fly randomly in the galaxy, and Su Chen was surprised that this star system was densely packed with dark matter. Those dark matter filled the entire galaxy. After analyzing and observing the sweeping power, for the first time, he finally stopped returning to the idea of ??just eating, but added a naive "voice", like a cat being stepped on its tail. "Who, who is hitting me?" Su Chen immediately realized that this was not the information he had parsed and fed back, but the dark matter fluctuating towards his consciousness, and following this fluctuation, the magnificent celestial matter in the entire star system suddenly gathered up. A single powerful consciousness, gathered and failed, only consciousness remained, rising up and sending a nonverbal wave to Su Chen, directly reaching his analytical power, surprised and vigilant. [Individual who crosses the limit of biology, weird form of power, who are you? ! Ultra-polar life form? Or the original life? ¡¿ ... ... Chapter 149： The super boss is me? Latest website: Su Chen was taken aback, he had never seen anything like this. The state shown by the dark matter before, although it was persevering in stealing things, it did not have too obvious wisdom, and it gave people the feeling that it was like a running beast, relying on instinct to act, but now, when it comes here, it gives Su Chen''s feeling suddenly changed. First, the immature voice, and then the consciousness that rose up after the failure of the aggregation of many dark matter, it was like a terrifying life or race across the entire star system! And not only that, at the moment it rose, Su Chen felt that his unfavorable analytical power was actually blocked back, but the other party was also extremely cautious and careful, as if he was also taken aback by Su Chen. Just pushed his power back. And the most important thing is that it can still talk to itself. The other party didn''t use any clear language, it was more like fluctuations, an information pattern similar to Cthulhu, and the analytical power given to Su Chen directly allowed Su Chen to "hear" it. However, Su Chen couldn''t understand many of the terms in the other party''s words, and he could only judge that maybe it was because of his analysis of power. This voice regarded him as some kind of powerful existence, original life, ultra-polar state. Life or something... Su Chen estimated that because of this, the other party didn''t really do anything, but pushed his power back, and even took the initiative to speak. But what level do these two nouns represent? Is the level of Cthulhu? Su Chen also didn''t know. He couldn''t even judge the strength of this thing in front of him. He could only judge from the state across the star system that the other party must be extremely powerful. These two nouns must also refer to the same powerful things. At this moment, Su Chen really felt like Grandma Liu was visiting the Grand View Garden. Since being sucked in, the things he saw and touched were things he hadn¡¯t heard of, and until now, it¡¯s basically just nothing. Knowing its shape, not knowing its origin, and inexplicably, it becomes the feeling of a super boss. Su Chen still feels a little funny. He was just beaten by the evil god, but now he is somehow regarded as a big boss? In addition, Su Chen noticed that after the other party "pushed" him out, he still left him with a back door for Su Chen''s communication. After the other party misunderstood Su Chen as a super boss, he was extremely wary of him. , Fear and caution, do not want to conflict with Su Chen. After a stalemate in this way, Su Chen''s thoughts flew around before sending out a message wrapped in analytical power. This thing is too powerful, Su Chen judged for himself, if he exposes his state of being nothing, I am afraid it will be troublesome, so he does not ask anything, let alone answer the other party''s words, the message he sent is even more true. First use analytical power to separate and then reorganize, disguise as powerful as possible and send it out, with only a cold saying. [You have crossed the line! ¡¿ Su Chen has only one idea. Taking advantage of the opportunity for the other party to treat himself as a big brother and the other party is extremely jealous of him, let the other party stay away from his darlings, which can be regarded as an indirect achievement of the goal. This unknown thing that straddles the galaxy can easily retreat even the analytical power. Su Chen has already lost the idea of ??killing it. He really started his hands. It may not be who is dead, so he pretended to be a boss. Come. Moreover, Su Chen asked himself that there should be no problem with his words, neither hostile nor revealing any information, but the other party listened to it, but he still responded to the fluctuating road in a weird manner. ¡¾you know nothing about me? ¡¿ However, the other party still maintained absolute vigilance and jealousy, and the magnificent rising consciousness was even actively pulling away. In contrast, the dark matter all over the galaxy even took the initiative to get away from Su Chen''s side. That kind of feeling-it is not much less nervous than Su Chen at this moment. Regarding this, Su Chen was a little speechless. Although he thought this scene was a bit absurd, he didn''t have any contempt for it. The magnificent power and breath are surging in the space. Although Su Chen is too low to use analytical power, he can''t even feel the strength of the opponent at all. He only knows that the opponent is very strong, but it can be confirmed. The thing is, if his body is here, if the other party misunderstands that he is a big brother, I am afraid he can be wiped out in an instant! Moreover, if it weren''t for analytical power, he wouldn''t even be able to stand upright here, and he couldn''t even communicate with the other party. Su Chen frowned, he couldn''t answer this rhetorical question, so he kicked the question back and asked coldly. [Does that make sense? ¡¿ Under these words, the consciousness was silent for a moment before responding. [I will not cross the line. ¡¿ That''s enough, Su Chen believes that as long as the other party feels that he is a big brother, this promise is useful, and there is no need to worry about the thief. Moreover, Su Chen was also afraid that the other party could see through him, so he stopped making any response. After receiving the promise, he quickly retreated, preparing to retreat unpredictably. But at this moment, the other party''s message came again. [I want to borrow a strength from you. ¡¿ What the other party wants is undoubtedly analytical power. Su Chen paused immediately, rumoring his back, thinking that the other party had seen through his own details, this sentence was probably a temptation. Pretending to be stupid? This is not good. This is the message sent by the other party on the initiative. There is no way to hear or not hear. It is okay to be cold, but it is too late. Then... Su Chen was silent for about three seconds before responding. [Why should I lend it to you? ¡¿ silence. silence. ¡¾If you need me, you can find me and I will change with you. ¡¿ "Listening" to this, Su Chen felt more and more weird. It is definitely not a good thing for this guy to want his own strength, so he stopped responding and turned his head back into the rift behind him. The world connected by the Ring of Anova is absolutely dark and silent, like a giant hole in the deep space. Su Chen hesitated for a moment if he wanted to seal the crack exit to the galaxy where the dark matter was located, and finally gave up. , Because it¡¯s no longer necessary, it¡¯s troublesome to seal it now, and it might reveal that you have no confidence. The agreement between him and the magnificent will that rises in the dark matter has nothing to say is just a verbal agreement, but Su Chen believes that it must be effective because it is based on the equal strength of both parties. Moreover, Su Chen also wanted to keep this hole-if there is a chance in the future, he wants to figure out what is going on here, and what is the star system and the dark matter entrenched in it... They are dangerous , But it is also an opportunity. Su Chen paused for a moment, and the analytical power rolled back in an instant, returned to his body position, and dragged his body all the way up. He will return to his own world. There are still people waiting for him there. The little light in the crack on the top of the head was dimming in Su Chen''s pupils. The moment it jumped out of the crack, the gray-white room and the smell of disinfectant water came oncoming. ... ... Ask for a monthly pass, big guys v2 Chapter 1： Escape from the lunatic asylum Latest URL: "Name?" "Li Nan." "age." "10086 years old." The small room was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Under the dim light, Colip Hornsi''s eyes twitched and looked up at the young man sitting opposite him. It was a young man with a devilish black hair and a pale face. The smile on his face seemed a bit cynical. He was looking at the patient record sheet in his hand and said in a frivolous tone: "I guess you I must have been unsuccessful in matching my name with my age, and now I am wondering if you took the wrong medical record or just thought that the story had a new protagonist, right?" "Your name is clearly written on your nameplate. So, please sit down, Mr. Bai Feng." Colip rubbed the corner of his eyes and straightened the nameplate with "Physician" on his chest. As if this will allow the opposite young man who has begun to **** his legs to maintain respect, he solemnly said, "Since your previous attending physician has resigned and left Fasenburg for some reason, so now I am your new Responsible teacher, as far as I know, your own condition is very serious, but I just took over, so next I want to ask you some simple questions, to understand your situation in my way, I hope you can cooperate." "Cooperate, I will raise my hands to cooperate." The young man named Bai Feng exaggerated to please his smile, and said, "If you are a beautiful woman like the chief physician of the old Chen head next to me, I would even raise my feet to cooperate. You-three feet." "So, the first question, do you remember why you were imprisoned in this hospital?" Colip ignored the crazy words of the person in front of him. "You mean Arkham Psychiatric Hospital? I don''t remember." "Sorry, this is not the name you said. This is the Farsenburg Public Psychiatric Hospital in the British jurisdiction of the European Union." The young man gave a crazy smile. Colip glanced at him, lowered his head, and flipped through the other¡¯s medical records: ¡°I¡¯ve seen your medical records, intermittent amnesia, a very rare brain disease, based on sleep, every time you fall asleep or lose consciousness, You will forget everything that happened before. For this reason, you have to write your own daily experiences in your diary, and your paranoia and anti-social personality all come from this." "Diary? I don¡¯t write that stuff. These days-serious people who write diaries write QQ logs." The young man showed an exaggerated expression of disdain, "I am not sick. If you want me to say, you all The wrong person was caught. Now the monsters outside are flying all over the sky. If you hadn''t caught me in, they would have been killed by me a long time ago. I can be the Justice League." Colip continued to ignore his crazy words and said, "So, do you remember what you did yesterday?" "Yesterday..." Bai Feng showed a look of remembrance. After a while, he showed a somewhat funny smile, "I stunned the old man next door to fire in the hospital today, creating a chance for me to escape from prison." This statement, Colip is completely unbelief. The Farsenburg Public Psychiatric Hospital is the largest psychiatric hospital in Farsenburg. It is built according to the specifications of a prison. It accommodates high-risk mental patients from the entire EU region. The patients¡¯ belongings are strictly guarded and no one can set fire here. , Even if there is already a mess outside now, the rules here have not changed much, and for many years, there has been no precedent for patients to escape successfully. And this patient named Bai Feng was a patient sent to the greater London area a few days ago. It is said that he is an unregistered person. His family and identity information were not found. The reason for being locked in was that he assaulted a passerby. He showed extreme danger and aggressiveness, and according to the record, he himself had no strengths in addition to being mentally abnormal, nor did he have any special survival skills, let alone the magical talent that is now spread. Therefore, Colip made a judgment: This patient had a delusional attack. however¡­ Colip raised his head, but was seeing Bai Feng looking at him with a smile, with a playful joking expression in his eyes, which made his heart suddenly startled. and many more¡­ It is impossible for ordinary patients to escape from Farsenburg Public Psychiatric Hospital, but what if it is a newly awakened gifted person? Up to now, no one within the Federation can accurately discover the talented awakening talents. In other words, if a talented person deliberately hides his abilities, he can''t be discovered by anyone... It¡¯s an eventful time now, and we have to consider this... Then... "boom!" A loud noise came from the outside at this moment. The whole building seemed to tremble violently. There were a lot of screams and people running outside, and the only security guard at the door seemed to run away. Up. Because of the continuous changes in the world in recent days, everyone is as timid as a rabbit, as long as there is a little disturbance, a litter of people will be blown up. Kelipu stood up suddenly, seeing Bai Feng who was sitting opposite him standing up and dragging his handcuffs and wanted to run out. Kelipu was anxious and immediately chased after him. But at that moment, Bai Feng suddenly stopped running, turned and turned to face him. Colip was too late to stop and almost ran into his body, and Bai Feng was waiting for this moment, and his backhand handcuffs directly hit Colip''s face. The doctor screamed and fell to the ground with blood on his face. Afterwards, Bai Feng immediately squatted down, swiftly escaped with his key and opened the handcuffs quickly. Colip only feels his head is dizzy, and for the first time he began to regret his weak body. It was even worse than a mental illness... "Look at your weak chicken body, not even as mentally as I am." Bai Feng seemed to see through Colip''s ashamed face, unlocking the lock and mocking proudly. The noise outside is getting worse. It seems that many patients have been released. The screams of normal people are gradually engulfed by all kinds of crazy sounds, which are also mixed with the screams of security personnel and nurses. Colip realized that it was unrealistic to wait for others to help. He first struggled, then was beaten by Bai Feng and then completely extinguished the fire. It seemed that there were ten thousand shining golden cows running in front of him. But he still did not forget the idea of ??not letting the mental illness escape, gritted his teeth and said: "This is impossible, even if John Chen has awakened his talent, his illness is extremely vanity, it is impossible to hide it for so long, and he has always felt that he belongs to the ancient kingdom. The Grand Duke, it is impossible for others to talk to him. In his eyes, you are a commoner, and it is not the nobles that destroying public hospitals¡ªhow could he help you to do this kind of thing?" "Hahaha..." Bai Feng let out a smug laugh. At this time, his handcuffs were untied, and he flung them in his hands, laughing, "It''s not easy, I tell you, it''s the easiest to deal with neurosis. Now, as long as you figure out what they are thinking, and then pull them into a social system, they can understand each other, and the logic will be clear- "I told Old Chen, this public hospital is actually a human organ trafficking organization? As for vanity, haha, showing off talent is more worthy of bragging than Grand Duke Lao Chen''s personally destroying a human organ trafficking organization''s den? In order to destroy your evil organization, Grand Duke John Chen concealed the fact that he had awakened his powerful abilities. It is normal to endure the humiliation and take action at the right time!" Normal fart! Colip was completely shocked at this time, the last thought in his mind made him question: "This is impossible, old Chen... Bah, Mr. Chen can''t believe your crazy words, he can''t believe this. It¡¯s the home of human organ trafficking organizations..." Bai Feng looked at him like a fool: "I found a witness to prove that this is not the case? Old Daitou in ward 311 and Aunt Caddelli in 807, they are the witnesses! I use the daily air time to make They talked to the old head Chen about their own personal experiences. Where can old head Chen not believe me? The evidence is like a mountain that the Grand Duke bombed the mental hospital. Isn''t that imperative to help justice?" After saying this, Bai Feng immediately backed up a few steps and moved out quietly. Is it true? Could it be said that... Farsenburg Public Psychiatric Hospital is really a place where human organs are sold for selling dog meat? Do not¡­ wrong¡­ 311 Davis, 807 Cardelli... These two people are victims of paranoia! This mental illness called Bai Feng, used mental illness to testify against mental illness and deceive mental illness to bomb a mental hospital? Pull mental illness into a social system to speak? Can there be this kind of operation? How crazy does this have to be done? At this moment, Colip¡¯s expression was sluggish first, and then suddenly he began to think¡ªmaybe this therapy is feasible? When he recovered from this brief lack of consciousness, Bai Feng had long since disappeared. He was startled at first, and then quickly calmed down¡ª Now the federal army in the British Region has withdrawn under the threat of ghosts. I am afraid it will be difficult to find the support of the federal garrison. However, most of the mental illnesses here are without weapons. The number of caregivers and security personnel is small, but it may not be impossible to deal with them. As long as I run out now, find the help of the security staff, and stop the madman. At most, finding security personnel may take some time. I have to stop that lunatic. He suffers from severe intermittent amnesia and will definitely go back to his ward to get his diary. Yes, as long as you go straight to his ward, you will be able to catch turtles in the urn. Moreover, it is about to enter the night, no one can run out in the dark! ¡­ Bai Feng was running in the corridor humming a little song. In fact, he also concealed several helpers secretly. They all received routine consultations at the same time today. At the same time, they were able to get countless keys. Thanks to the fire caused by John Chen, a large number of mental illnesses were released. It is enough to disrupt the entire mental hospital. Of course, there are countless details. Any successful plan requires precise calculations and arrangements to match it, which is by no means so easy and simple as it seems. Bai Feng asked himself that he was not mentally ill, at most he had intermittent amnesia and neuroticism. The diary was written after being locked up here, but the memory before then was completely blank. He didn''t even know himself. Why did he appear on the streets of London, he only vaguely remembered who he was looking for, and it seemed to be a very important thing at that time, so he could not be trapped here, he must go out, he must find out who he is. He has no talents or abilities himself, but he believes in his own head. To this end, it took him a full half a month to complete today''s plan. At this time, the mental hospital was more like a vegetable market than chaos. Most of the people who fought with the security guards looked crazy, and few were normal. There was another kid who yelled and ran over with the slogan "France will never surrender! The Federation will be defeated". In addition, there are also those who call anti-Qing and Ming-Qing, anti-Ming and Qing... Bai Feng looked out the window with some worry. From the broken window, you can see that the sky outside is already slanting and the mist is beginning to emerge. That was the only thing he didn''t understand. From the words of the nurses and doctors, he learned that the world had a big problem, and even the federal forces and garrisons of Farsenburg had been withdrawn¡ªknowing this was also an important part of helping Bai Feng''s plan¡ªbut Unfortunately, no one wants to tell patients what is happening in this world. It is said that understanding these will aggravate their condition. Therefore, Bai Feng didn''t know what was going on outside. There were only common sense things in his memory, but he didn''t understand the world itself. Before he could escape completely, he had to go back to his room to get his diary. That''s very important. It records all the information and all the energy he has collected in the past half month. When a person knows nothing, any information is important. And this is not difficult. A large number of mad patients have attracted the attention of caregivers and security personnel, especially Mr. John Chen. The grand duke has ran out to set fire in the garden. His power is more amazing than he described. He was called a textbook-like arsonist. Not only was the flame scary, but his physique seemed to be strengthened. He was beaten with several shots of anesthetic, and he was like a okay person. A large number of security guards chased him behind him to fight the fire. However, I told him that if you want to capture prisoners alive, he should not hurt people... The doctors here are not bad guys and shouldn''t die in the turmoil. In this way, Bai Feng went to the door of his ward smoothly and opened the door with the key he just obtained. The old iron gate number 404 slowly opened amidst strange noises. then¡­ Bai Feng''s eyes widened. He saw a sudden flash of silver light in his room, a gap in the space, and fleeting moments, and a big living person fell out of it, slammed on the ground. The man was covered in blood, his clothes were in tatters, but there were strangely no real scars on his body. He fell on the ground and saw Bai Feng and the surrounding environment. He couldn''t help frowning and blurted out: "Where is this? Who are you? ?" When Bai Feng watched this scene, his eyes were about to fall out. He felt that the talented people with special abilities in this world were exaggerated, and there were people who could fall out of the cracks in the peat? But his personality is crazy and confused, and what he said at this time is also messy: "Old Tie, are you a traverser who broke through the wall in the second dimension?" At this moment, Colip finally rushed to the room with the two security personnel he finally found, shouting and rushing into the room. Bai Feng''s expression changed when he saw the anesthesia gun of the two security guards. He pointed at the person who had fallen out of the crack in the space without hesitation. He was terrified and shouted: "This is a traverser! A few people have been killed. Look at him with blood, just like a ghost, either an obstetrician or a eater! Get a gun and shoot him! Shoot him!" Bai Feng''s tone and demeanor are too exaggerated. The four words I was talking nonsense seemed to be written on his face brightly, even the blood-covered person gave him a stunned look, not knowing what the operation was. . But the three of Colips were stunned. After glanced at the **** figure, none of them took care of his nonsense, and they all looked at Bai Feng again soon. The two security guards even pointed the anesthesia gun at Bai Feng immediately, completely neglecting his words. Colip took a look at the blood-covered person. Although the other person¡¯s appearance was very outrageous, but¡ªBai Feng was a mental illness in mental illness, and he was trying to establish a social system in mental illness to achieve correct communication between mental illness. I can''t believe anything! Bai Feng was shocked when he saw this, and looked at the man covered in blood over there with pleading eyes. Chu Chu cried out pitifully: "Old iron man, big brother, save me!" Colip said coldly: "Control him!" However, the two security guards didn''t release a single shot, and there were two soft sounds. The two security guards only felt that their eyes were dark, and they didn''t even know what was going on, so they were knocked out and fell down. Bai Feng didn¡¯t see it clearly, but he knew it was the hand of the person who fell out of the crack in the space. He quickly jumped onto the single bed behind him, raised his hands above his head, and exaggerated, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll give You bowed!" However, Colip retreated to the corner and watched this scene in horror. The man covered in blood looked at both of them, and then he said, "I want to ask you a few things." ¡­ ¡­ Characters with sudden changes in painting style are here... Two-in-one chapter, ask for a wave of genuine subscriptions and monthly passes! v2 Chapter 2： This is Britain! Latest website: The person covered in blood is Su Chen. He was a little at a loss about the situation at the moment. He withdrew from the crack, the place where he appeared and his prediction produced a clear deviation. What went wrong? And his own state is also different from his estimate. The analytical power repaired his serious injury, but he was still a little weak because of insufficient nutrition, but it was not a problem to deal with a few ordinary people, and Su Chen came here. , The first thing he noticed was actually another point-he failed to bring out the analytical power. The analytical power was so powerful that Su Chen was dumbfounded. Therefore, when he passed through the cracks, he deliberately wanted to bring them out, but he failed. The analytical power did not follow. Su Chen was still the Su Chen, nothing. Change, but there are more "breakages" on the Ring of Anova, revealing a black streak of background. Of course, Su Chen actually began to suspect that the damage to the Ring of Anova may not be damage, but the possibility of contacting the seal or entering other states. Su Chen even tried once whether he could enter the dark world of the Ring of Anovall again, but he failed. This seemed to be an irreversible process, or Su Chen did not find the right way. However, this is not the time to study this for now. After confirming these extreme points, Su Chen''s attention returned to his eyes, and he scanned the two people in the room and noticed the crazy young Asian man in a hospital gown standing on the single bed from under the pillow. Pulled out a heavy diary, the baby held it in his arms. Judging from the nameplate on their chests, the hospital gown is called Bai Feng, and the other doctor looks like Kelipu. Colip was the first to speak: "You...what''s your name? Which ward is the patient? You...you are also a gifted person? How did you do it...to do this..." Su Chen noticed that it seemed chaotic outside and it was on fire. He didn''t answer the other party''s question at all, and asked directly: "Where is this? When is it now?" In the previous struggle in that dark and dead world, Su Chen didn''t have any concept of time, and there was a sense of chaos when he was separated. Colip looked at him, but he showed a suddenly realized look-sure enough, this is also a patient with a severe delusion... But why didn''t he wear a hospital gown? No badges? Instead, Bai Feng raised his hand and replied: "This is the British Peninsula, Farsenburg Public Mental Hospital! The date is...the date is...I can''t remember it anymore." This answer surprised Su Chen. Britain? Farsenburg Public Psychiatric Hospital? I left the far-liao locked space area? What about the others? Why did I appear here again, one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the China Region? "What about Yuanliao? Do you know what is going on in Yuanliao City? Is there any relevant news today?" Su Chen immediately asked. He blew the door by himself. The situation in Yuanliao City should improve, but he was worried. The situation of his friends was almost desperate in the end on the battlefield. What happened to Qiao Zheng and He Xuanheng? And Lin Mo, if he wasn''t there, he couldn''t be restricted by the military''s strength, let alone find a way to help him, that fool would probably continue to be confused like that. "Where is Yuanliao?" Bai Feng asked blankly. Su Chen frowned. But Colip opened the door, stumbled and ran out, yelling, "Come on... here are two extremely dangerous paranoid patients..." Within two steps, he was picked up by a brawny man in a sick gown running over from the side, two meters high and full of hair. The strong man hugged him and kissed him hard, seeming to treat him as his own child, and ran away in a hurry. Su Chen looked dumbfounded at this scene. Is this a riot in a mental hospital? Bai Feng took a step forward, shrugged, and said, "We''d better go out and say, as far as I know, this building is on fire. Together, we are familiar with the topography of this building." Su Chen looked at his hospital gown and the chaos in this building, and suddenly came up with an absurd thought: Is it possible that I am actually crazy, and everything in Yuan Liao was my delusion? But he quickly recovered and asked: "What happened here?" "It seems that a certain patient set fire and wanted to escape from the lunatic asylum, so he stabbed out such a big basket." Bai Feng replied fluently, "Don''t look at me like that. Although I am wearing a medical gown, I just got intermittent. Amnesia, I am not a lunatic." No madman will admit that he is a madman. Su Chen silently read a sentence in his heart, he doesn''t care about madmen and normal people, or even if the other party lied on the minutiae, that makes no difference to him now, as long as he can communicate and behave normally for the time being is enough. He wanted to quickly find reliable people to clarify the situation, find a way to get in touch with the federal authorities, and better find a way to find Yuanliao. Before that, the others were just relays and springboards. He said at this time: "With I''m looking for someone who understands the situation." Bai Feng nodded, but pointed to the two security guards on the ground: "We''d better change our clothes." Su Chen hesitated for a while, did not refuse, and he was really uncomfortable wearing a blood suit. This building did catch fire, but the speed of the fire was not spreading fast, and it was not serious. It wasn''t to the point where the entire building was burning to death, and there was no need to rush out. After they changed their clothes, some choking smoke began to float in the corridor. The staff seemed to be regaining control of the situation and put out the fire on all sides. Because of the shortage of manpower, they simply used the smoke and fire to drive the chaotic patients downstairs and put them down. They gather again, which is undoubtedly more effective and can avoid unnecessary trouble caused by chaos in the building. Although some patients do not inquire, most of the patients are being driven downstairs. Under the cover of heavy smoke and chaos Su Chen and Bai Feng were also regarded as staff members. Bai Feng was choked and coughed again and again, looked at Su Chen who was not affected in any way in surprise, and said, "How did you do it?" "What to do?" Su Chen frowned. He felt that after he left the fire, he had better contact the local federal government. It seemed difficult to get information from this hospital because the language was not good. In this world, English, Chinese language, etc. all exist, and besides this, there is the federal language that is commonly used in the world. Although the federal language is also very common, people with a little education can basically master it, but it is not a human. Everyone knows. Su Chen¡¯s English is not very good. Along the way, I only saw the man dressed as a doctor who spoke Huaxia. The rest of the nurses and security guards spoke English with accents. Obviously, they There are not many Federal languages. Bai Feng stopped answering, only shook his head and muttered to himself depressed: "Why don''t the security guards of the mental hospital allow me to bring my mobile phone, otherwise I can register for a QQ." ... ... v2 Chapter 3： Compelling breath Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The two people went all the way downstairs. They were almost the last ones to get out of this building. The open flames in the building were almost extinguished. It can be seen that the fire was not serious, but the two started to look around in the same way. Su Chen wanted to find a way and an object to obtain information, but Bai Feng wanted to take the opportunity to run away. He didn''t want to hurt people, but it was his real plan to escape from the insane asylum. But the two people hardly noticed anything. At this point in time, the sky had completely darkened, and Fasenburg was filled with thick fog. The visible range had been reduced to 20 meters, and the fog was still visible to the naked eye. The speed becomes dense. this is¡­¡­ Foggy City London? No, isn''t this Farsenburg? Su Chen thought of the only time he had dialed out of Yuan Liao and the few words he had obtained from it a long time ago, and instantly became vigilant, no matter where it is, but there is an abnormal situation, there may be danger or terror! At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind them: "You two, wait a minute..." Su Chen and Bai Feng turned back vigilantly in an instant. It''s not a monster, but a tall white woman in a white coat. She has light chestnut wavy hair and a nice face. The loose white coat can hardly conceal the uneven and delicate figure, and the lined with a casually untied neckline. , Let her add a bit **** and enchanting. She ran from behind, looked at Su Chen and Bai Feng, and said, "How about you two, are you okay?" "We are fine, Dr. Catherine." Bai Feng greeted enthusiastically, without any violations, "It''s really unlucky, why did John Chen do this?" Catherine frowned, showing a thoughtful look: "We don''t seem to have any Asian security guards here, and why do I think you are familiar..." "This...you remembered wrong..." Bai Feng tactically scratched his head and stepped back quietly. "It may also be because I have a unique public face, so everyone feels familiar." Su Chen took a step forward. "No!" Catherine thought of something at this moment, pointing to Bai Feng and said: "I remember, you are patient 404, that patient with intermittent amnesia!" Su Chen immediately glanced at Bai Feng when he heard the words, but stopped between the two people, pressing the woman''s shoulder with his hand, just about to say something, suddenly heard a whale-like sound in the dense foggy sky behind them Neigh! Catherine''s face suddenly changed: "It''s a wanderer! Quick! Let''s find a place to hide!" The sound rang in the sky, and there was panic on the ground. A large number of security personnel and doctors drove the patients to other buildings or locations that could be hidden. Catherine with a beautiful face also showed horror, looked at Bai Feng and Su Chen, and said: "We have to find a place to hide too, hurry! Hurry!" Su Chen is very obedient. Although he wants to ask a lot of questions, Su Chen is more cautious and afraid of death compared to this. Although he feels that he is already a positive role with the beloved in Yuanliao City, Wucheng still doesn''t know. What''s the situation? Rogue is not the name of any kind of monster he has ever heard of. Therefore, it is respectful to run first. Bai Feng seemed to be very afraid of death. He couldn''t figure out the situation, and he didn''t even take the opportunity to escape by himself, but also followed Catherine. They were almost the last batch to come out, and at this time they had to hide back in the building behind them again. Fortunately, the fire in the building was almost controlled. Between life and death, people exploded with amazing qualities. The bunch of people who had just gathered in the garden of the public mental hospital quickly hid. Even the talented person John Chen was also controlled. The fog quietly dispersed, but the hospital returned to it. Dead still. Catherine and Su Chen were also mixed in the chaotic crowd. They entered a large room on the first floor. A group of people, security guards, caregivers, and patients were mixed together. It was very chaotic. One seemed to be the vice hospital. The long middle-aged man is calming everyone''s emotions. Su Chen took Catherine all the way to the window. Catherine was surprisingly cooperative. She knew that to deal with this kind of patient, drastic actions would not make the situation better, and she saw that this person had something to say to herself. Very cooperative, when she came to the corner, she said: "I haven''t seen you, which ward are you a patient, can I help?" Su Chen released her hand at this time and glanced out the window. The long neighing was still slowly approaching, but he couldn''t see anything in the mist. He looked directly at each other and said directly: "I am not a patient, or even here. People, I brought you here, just want to ask you something. People are too many and prone to misunderstandings. I will introduce myself first. I am Su Chen-you guessed it, I am not a security guard, but neither am I Local people, but Yuanliao people, I come from the disappeared Yuanliao City." Hearing what Su Chen said, Catherine immediately showed a look of surprise: "You said you are from Yuanliao City? How is this possible, you..." Bai Feng asked blankly: "Where is Yuanliao?" Su Chen took out his ID card from his arms. Because of the space of the Ring of Anova, it is not difficult to preserve such things. The ID card can¡¯t prove anything, but this is something the patients here don¡¯t have. Su Chen said: "I encountered an unknown situation. I squeezed out from a crack in space and arrived at your place. You believe it or not, but What I hope you understand is that I am not malicious. I just want to figure out the situation. I want to know how is Yuanliao City? Is there anything about Yuanliao City now? What''s the situation here? What is the fog outside? Is it a special mutation? And what is a rogue?" "I...I don''t know too much, I only know..." Catherine was dumbfounded by Su Chen''s continuous questions, and she felt that the man in front of her gave people an extremely powerful pressure, as if from a corpse. Like the people who walked out of a sea of ??blood, speaking and questioning, even if there is no obvious persecution tone, there is a kind of irresistible meaning. When stared by this person¡¯s dark eyes, Catherine even felt a sense of fear emanating from a biological instinct, as if being stared at by a terrifying predator, this instinct, even if she itself is a psychology Doctors, it¡¯s also difficult to guide herself Catherine adjusted her breathing slightly. She felt that this scene was quite unbelievable. She had a double master¡¯s degree in neurology and psychology that could not control her thoughts and emotions. She even I feel a little confused in front of this person. However, just from the eyes that are as quiet as a deep pool, this is not a patient with confused thinking. After making this judgment, Catherine replied: "When I was online yesterday, I was watching the news. It seemed that someone who claimed to be Yuanliao City appeared in London, but I was not sure..." Hearing this sentence, Su Chen''s heart was slightly relieved. Maybe the people at the scientific research institute have found a way, but why do they also appear in London? Is it spatially misplaced? Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to the slight change in Catherine''s expression, and said excitedly: "In that case, where are they? Do you have a mobile phone? Can you call the Federation? You can also call this phone-you can report me truthfully. In the case of the situation, I need to get in touch with someone from the authorities. Or I can go online. Let me see the news you have read. I want to confirm it myself..." "Looking at your reaction, there is still this problem, I can basically be sure, maybe you really are a person who has returned from the disappeared Yuanliao." Catherine is trying to adapt to the strange sense of oppression Su Chen brought her. As a doctor at Farsenburg Public Hospital, she is very good at adjusting herself and managing her emotions, but she will always panic and nervous uncontrollably in front of this person. Although the other party behaves very peacefully, she has the same intention to kill. It is difficult to conceal, as if it was caused by the experience carved into his bones, so between every move, he can express amazing pressure without deliberately. Who is this person? What have you experienced to have such a temperament? ... ... Ask for a monthly pass v2 Chapter 4： The land of the undead Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Catherine took a deep breath, and instinctively avoided Su Chen¡¯s dark eyes like a cold pool, and said: "I have a phone, and I can lend it to you, but... the phone can¡¯t be made, so I can¡¯t make a call. Useless." "What does this mean?" Su Chen frowned. Catherine glanced at the chaotic room, shook her head, and sighed: "If you are really from a distant Liao people, you may not know very well-now the global situation has changed, and the network and communication are intermittent. In particular, the wireless signal is almost completely interrupted, and it may only be useful for a few hours after a few days...Under the fog, it is not usable. "So, I have a phone, but I can''t use it at all. "Furthermore, the entire British peninsula now has no federal government and army, because just five days ago, they had all withdrawn from this area. "So, you are here, it is impossible to ask the federal authorities for help. "The British Peninsula is now a city in the fog. "Here, now is the place where the undead ruled." After hearing Catherine''s description, Su Chen was shocked: "What does this mean? The Federation has abandoned this place? What is the land of undead ruling? Is it also in a total space blockade?" "Comprehensive space blockade, I don''t quite understand... Are you talking about what happened to Yuanliao City? I''m actually very curious, Mr. Su, you said you are from Yuanliao, but Yuanliao has disappeared for almost two months. How did you come out? Why did you appear here?" Catherine finally found a sense of balance from Su Chen''s oppressive force, and asked a question that she had always wanted to ask. "The situation in Yuanliao City is very complicated. I came out because of unknown reasons." Su Chen said briefly. "But the situation in Yuanliao City is very dangerous. There are hundreds of thousands of people struggling to survive, so , I need to understand the current situation and find a way to find them." Bai Feng was surprisingly silent and was listening in silence. Everything that these two people said was the knowledge he needed, even if he didn¡¯t understand some of it, the information itself was valuable, no matter what. Do you understand. By this time, Catherine had believed in Su Chen''s description, and Jiaohao had a solemn expression on her face, saying: "That''s the case... "The situation in the British Peninsula should be different from that in Yuanliao City. It has not disappeared, but it has indeed changed. Let''s put it this way-didn''t you just ask what the fog is about? The fog is the cause, in more than a month Before, shortly after the disappearance of Yuanliao City, London suddenly filled with a monstrous haze on one day, and the whole of London became a foggy city. No one knew where the fog came from, but no one thought at that time. The source of the disaster. "These mists are not pure mists, they are spread from another world, which is officially called the inner world. "The fog is the channel connecting the inner world and our planet. "Countless dead ghosts have returned to the earth from the inner world. They are a huge country of their own, but they seem to only be able to move within the fog-shrouded area. Therefore, they only ruled the entire city of London at first. Then, the fog gradually spread from London. Covering the entire British peninsula, the kingdom of ghosts also spread. The king of the kingdom of the dead and the federal authorities reached an agreement to take over this land and protect our safety. Considering the amount of casualties that may be caused by the outbreak of war, In order to avoid conflict, all members of the federal government and all troops finally withdrew temporarily and handed over to the land of the dead..." "Ghost, want territory? Also promised to protect the safety of mankind?" Su Chen frowned, he realized that the outside world may not be as desperate and bad as Yuanliao City, but it should be no better. In his opinion, this ghost is probably something similar to a long and thin ghost, but what surprised Su Chen is that these things would choose to negotiate with humans? "Yes." Catherine said, "I am an atheist. I never believe that the dead can be transformed into ghosts and reappear on the earth, but this is indeed the case now-these ghosts came from the ancient rulers of this land in history. , King Arthur and the kingdom he ruled¡ªthey came from the kingdom of the dead¡ªto the British Peninsula. They believed that we who live in the present day are also their people, so they expelled the Federation and promised to protect us. "Although this sounds absurd and weird, they did keep their promises and did not kill and attack the human beings living here, and they did not even have much impact on our lives. Except for the city of London that is shrouded in mist all day long, Other cities on the British Peninsula will only be filled with heavy fog at night... The impact is not great. Although many people choose to leave the British Peninsula, the global situation is very bad now, and many people choose to stay. "It''s a good thing to be sheltered by a monster." Catherine described it as calm, but Su Chen was terrified after hearing it: "Arthur Pendragon?" A horrifying scene was constructed in Su Chen''s mind: the dead returned from hell, carrying boundless fog and terror, wandering in the place of his nostalgia all day long... "Yes, they call themselves like this." Catherine said, "The King of Eternity, returning from hell, with the Death Legion he established, will rule this land and regain control of Britain. In the beginning, everyone was in control. Very scared, they say they are the ancient kingdom of Britain, but who would believe it? King Arthur has been a legend since ancient times... Even now, I would prefer to believe that they are just deceitful monsters, but they did keep their promise and withdrew from the Federation. Later, to maintain social stability and even protect us." Su Chen showed a thoughtful look. Su Chen didn''t believe that the dead could return. The so-called "King Arthur" was probably more like another evil **** in a different form. Bai Feng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "What is the wanderer? Since Big Brother Stone Sword is protecting this place, why are you so scared to hide when the fog descends?" "Wanderers are a kind of creature, or weird¡ªaccording to those ghosts, they are the eternal enemies they fought in the kingdom of the dead. Now that they return to the earth, these enemies have also come here." Catherine glanced at Su Chen and hesitated: "I want to know, you..." At this moment, a clear neigh came from the public mental hospital, interrupting Catherine¡¯s questioning A huge balloon-like creature the size of a truck, cruising from the depths of the mist Out, gradually emerged in the deep mist-shrouded sky of the hospital garden. It looks like it is made of tumors, and it expands and contracts regularly. The huge body is suspended in the sky, tumor-like organs are surging, and the balloon-like bulging body with dense tentacles on the head dances disgustingly in the air. As if sensing something, the three long and narrow black thin lines hanging from the end sink into the depths of the mist. It itself carries a weird common breath, which makes people fall into a muddy and sluggish state. As soon as it appears, the turbulent patients in the room erupts in a faint riot, and it gradually calms down under the comfort of the caregiver. Seeing this scene, Bai Feng immediately complained: "This is a sarcoma that has become a sperm, right?" Catherine whispered: "Don''t look at it, it will affect the human spirit, and it is only sensitive to the light source. We hide in the building, it is safe, but don''t run out... It swayed for a while. , If you don¡¯t find it, you will leave by yourself!" "No." Su Chen''s feelings were different from Catherine''s description. He clearly felt that a ripple of dark energy was spreading from the position of the wanderer, sweeping the entire area like a radar. There is no response when passing by dead objects and human bodies without dark energy. It seems to be looking for high-energy individuals! That invisible ripple is coming in this direction quickly, and Su Chen is almost certain that he will be discovered! Su Chen is also an absolute strong among talented people. Even if the body has not much dark energy now, he is definitely the most conspicuous torch in the "radar" scan in the middle of a group of ordinary people. He will definitely be found wherever he hides. ! Therefore, at this moment, Su Chen''s whole body was already tense, and he was ready for a sneak attack! ... ... v2 Chapter 5： Watchmen squad Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Before Su Chen had time to make a move, the disgusting wanderer in the sky found the target, which was the location of the only security room on the side of the garden. The culprit who upset the Farsenburg Public Psychiatric Hospital, John Chen, was there, and his position was far ahead of Su Chen, so he was discovered earlier. The dark energy ripples scanned like a radar suddenly shrank, and the huge wanderer made a whale-like long neighing sound, his body slowly turned, "swimming" from the sky to the position, and the smaller half of his body was hidden in the mist. In it, looming, adding a hazy horror. The security room over there was the first to burst into flames, and the grand flames dispersed the fog on the ground. Su Chen squinted and saw that it was a spirited old man in a weird dress, standing in the middle of the flame. Looking at the giant monster slowly cruising towards the sky with his hips akimbo, he uttered a roar that was completely free of fear and even a little righteous: "There is a problem with this hospital, but it is useless. Damn weird, today I-John Grand Duke will put an end to your boundless sins." However, in the mist, a little bit of light is gradually shining. Those are three thin black lines hanging from the wanderer''s body. They are shining purple-red flashes one by one, quietly approaching the talented person from three directions, but he himself Not aware of it. Su Chen looked dumbfounded at this scene and turned to cast a searching look at Catherine. "Uh...this is a patient, he has...wait, what are you going to do..." Catherine''s gaze fell on Bai Feng. This guy was jumping up and preparing to open the window. This dangerous scene caused a faint commotion, accusation and abuse in the room that had just quieted down, but the sound of the moppers outside was almost inaudible. It was Su Chen who really held Bai Feng. Bai Feng is just an ordinary person. Since he can''t run out from under Su Chen''s nose, Su Chen said, "What are you doing?" "I will never admit that I instigated him to make trouble in the lunatic asylum." Bai Feng ran the train with his mouth full, and immediately said seriously, "But he is my person, I can''t let the monster bully him." Catherine''s pretty face became gloomy: "So you are the culprit." Su Chen pressed Bai Feng and planned to take action. This is not a battlefield full of corpses of dark energy creatures, nor is it a rainbow shuttle channel. There is not so much dark energy, but Su Chen''s body energy is very scarce. A little absorption is far from good for monsters-and this wanderer light The hand of Rippling Radar must be a high dark energy creature. It was attracted by the old mental illness, and it was a good opportunity for Su Chen to sneak attack on it. Regardless of how much Su Chen is stronger than him, he would never make a head-on attack if he could sneak attack. It was the experience that Su Chen had accumulated during the period when he hunted and killed monsters. However, before Su Chen could take any action, there was another faint commotion, followed by shouts outside. "It''s the watchman! It''s the watchman team here!!" Amidst the shouts of surprise, a training-like flash of light flicked out of the fog, and a swift shadow directly cut a thin black thread that went to John Chen. She was a woman in tights and a gifted person. She seemed to have strengthened her physical fitness. She swept at a high speed and quickly cut off a thin black thread in less than two seconds. Then she quickly crossed a distance of more than ten meters and ran. , Jumping, tumbling, cut off another thin black thread dazzlingly like parkour, and her shadow is looming in the mist, looking dreamy and powerful. The rogue''s organs were cut off, and he let out a screaming cry. And then, a flash of light lit up in the darkness. It was a rocket that slid out of the mist at high speed and hit the wailing monster. Fireworks were in full bloom in the air, the balloon-like body of the wanderer was opened with a huge opening, and thick water and plasma poured down like a waterfall. And then, in the mist of the explosion and shock wave, a second figure gradually emerged. That was another talented person, dressed in what seemed to be a custom-made purple tights, and an exaggerated cloak behind him, appeared on the stage with great momentum, and raised his hand to the sky. The electric charge surges in space. In an instant, a dark purple electric snake descended from the air! The people hiding in the hospital cheered faintly. Catherine looked at the scene outside and said, "They are the heroes in our hearts." Su Chen squinted at this scene. These two talents, according to the level of the talents of the Yuanliao Research Institute, the woman is probably around C, and the shadow in the sky is probably between B and C. Judging by the caste level of the monsters, They don''t know how far they are from the first surname. The wanderer in the sky was writhing and wailing, and Su Chen''s plan immediately changed from shooting himself to touching the corpse for a while. Through this gap, he asked Catherine, "They are the watchmen? What are the watchmen?" Watching the wandering wailing in the sky gradually defeated, Catherine also breathed a sigh of relief. While watching Bai Feng who was trying to escape, she said to Su Chen: "Things from the world, no matter what I said before Whether it¡¯s the people of the Kingdom of the Undead, or the monsters like wanderers, they can only move in the fog. At this stage, except for London, which has been covered by fog all day, the fog can only be swept in other places at night. Monsters may appear anywhere in the world from the inside through the communication of the fog, but people in the land of the dead gather in London. Once the wanderers appear in other cities besides London, the people in the land of the dead will depart from London~www.novelhall. com~ It takes a lot of time to get to the scene. "Furthermore, because the Federal Army was also driven out of the country by them, they have recruited many talented people to form such teams called the Watchers in various places. Once a monster attack occurs, the Watchers will take the lead. If it can be solved, it will be solved directly, and if it can''t be solved, it will be delayed, waiting for the people of the Knights of Defence of the Dead to arrive. "As far as I know, the general configuration of the Watchmen team is a few ordinary people with combat capabilities and two or so talented people. "Because of so many guarantees, many talents did not choose to leave their homes, but continue to stay here. "Because other places now may not be much better than here." Speaking of the last sentence, Catherine looked somewhat lonely. "The talented people are willing to stay and work for those weird ones?" Su Chen was a little surprised. Judging from the situation of the disaster-awakened talents in the Mu team and the Yuan Liao talent team, the Federation attaches great importance to the talents, and the treatment is also very good. , Why are the talented people here following weird? Catherine shook her head, obviously he didn''t know. At this moment, a scream suddenly came from outside. In the sky, the man in the cloak who was killing the wanderer with lightning suddenly let out a scream, and a thin black thread that spread quietly under the cover of the fog suddenly appeared, piercing his right arm, like a snake on him. He pierced through his right hand to bring out a spliced ??bloodbath. The man''s combat literacy was not very strong, his body was distorted in pain, and he almost instantly lost his resistance. A scream after another screamed in the air. The woman in the tights who was wiping the blade raised her head in shock. In the mist, the second and third wanderers are slowly emerging. ... ... v2 Chapter 6： Unrivaled 1st caste Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After being surprised for a moment, the woman in the tights instantly ran up from the ground, then jumped up high, and directly threw a dagger in her hand, cutting it off at the center of the thin black thread that pierced through the man''s right arm. The man in the cloak fell heavily from mid-air, and he was still awake, but the severe pain prevented him from flying, and he couldn''t use his abilities. And the woman in the tights caught him, but immediately made a shocking move. She hugged the man in the cloak, turned her head and ran. A scream broke out in the hospital. Unexpectedly, the hero who had just been given hope by them would choose to escape at this moment. Su Chen thinks this is quite normal. Although the man in the cloak behaves like a superhero, the layman looks at the excitement and the insider looks at the doorway. Su Chen can see clearly that this person is just an ordinary talented person. The two talented people have joined forces. It may be more than enough to deal with one wanderer, but three wanderers appeared, and the man in the cloak was seriously injured by a sneak attack. Wouldn''t it be possible to wait for death if he didn''t run? It was also at this time that Su Chen realized that although the talented people in Yuanliao City were much worse than the army, they were far worse than the talented people outside in terms of combat and survival. Especially the man in the cloak, how can there be such a war? Floating in the sky and smashing thunder, it is clear that one or two strikes will not die and still not move. She is purely pretending to be 13, and he deserves it if he is attacked. However, even Su Chen did not notice the appearance of these two wanderers. Su Chen concluded that there are two possibilities. First, they have the ability to be silent in the mist; second, they simply came from that Of course, those who came from the other world could not be noticed before they came. In fact, Su Chen was able to take action just now, but he didn''t do that because he was feeling that a more terrifying aura was approaching at the end of the sky. That is at least the existence of the first surname. The existence of castes cannot be underestimated. The gap between the first caste and the second caste can be infinite, but it can also be infinite. There is no absolute distinction, only between the second caste and the third caste. There is a huge gap. Therefore, Su Chen had to wait for it to arrive first before making a move. In that case, he would sneak attack on the opponent and take advantage; and if he stupidly ran out to help others, then he was attacked. He didn''t know those talented people anyway, and they ended up in this way by pretending that they had failed. Su Chen didn''t want to and had no obligation to take care of them, so it''s better to be a bait. ¡ª¡ªThe rippling radar of the three-headed wanderer covered the entire garden outside. It is impossible for the two talented persons to retreat under such "monitoring", and they can only be forced to fall into a game of cat and mouse. Faint commotion was erupting everywhere in the hospital, panic was spreading, and Catherine''s face turned pale again after recovering: "It''s over, even the Watchers team... I hope the monsters don''t find us... Hope..." She gave herself a few psychological hints before she gradually calmed down. Yu Guang saw Su Chen, but he was squatting on the edge of the window, staring at the window with extreme caution, motionless and extremely calm. Catherine couldn''t help but admire a little. She deserves to be a person from Yuan Liao. The monster can hide so calmly when he is outside. Having such ability must be the key to his survival and leaving Yuan Liao. Thinking of this level, she instinctively looked at the other person on the other side, her eyes widened suddenly. Bai Feng was taking advantage of her distraction to board the window sill, opened the window and jumped out. After jumping out, this guy ran in the shadowy green belt while shouting: "Old head Chen, pooh, Duke Chen, Come to my side! I''m dying, come and help me!" Bai Feng is very skillful. He didn''t use the title of running or Old Chen, but simply shouting, because he knew very well that in the world of Old Chen, he is a majestic Duke, which is impossible for Duke. Called Old Head Chen, it is impossible to escape, but he will respond to a friend''s request. Therefore, Ben Yang, who was standing still, ran over here immediately. Bai Feng''s series of actions Su Chen didn''t stop him. He just stared at the battlefield silently and saw the figure of the woman in the tights swayed behind John Chen. The dagger that was about to be taken out was lost because of John Chen''s sudden turn. , And immediately backed up to the convenience, made another circle, and began to actively run in their direction. Su Chen''s gaze gradually became fierce. He took the two talented people as bait, and the two talented people were obviously prepared to use this building as bait. ... The gifted woman in black tights was named Winnett. She became a watchman about ten days ago, accepted the rule of King Arthur, the new ruler of the British Peninsula, and dealt with the "security issues" in various places. At that time, she knew that these security issues were actually monsters. But King Arthur promised that as long as they perform their duties, they can be baptized, and every time a public order problem is solved, they can get an extra baptism. And baptism can enhance the ability of the talented person, and even have the opportunity to reach the realm strength of the "first surname" like the leader of the guard team of the dead. Winnett heard about it from the population of the land of the dead. Only by entering the caste can she be considered a strong person, and she has also been fortunate to have seen a first surname shot. Those wanderers are like ants in front of her, cutting melons. She cuts vegetables in a flash, therefore, she gave birth to unlimited yearning, trying hard to get the chance to receive more baptisms. This is an irresistible temptation, something that the Federation cannot do. Prior to this, Winnett had been doing very well. She had a very powerful companion who could control the charge to a certain extent. Therefore, it has always been smooth, but today she does not know why she is so unlucky. Encountered a three-headed wanderer. Under the attack of the three-headed wanderer, she took her seriously injured companion, almost into a desperate situation, and she immediately thought of a way-to kick the old foolish talented man out to attract the attention of the monsters. But this plan also failed, and she had to put it into action. That old madman was called away by another madman. What a blessing! However, the old madman led away a wanderer Winnet felt that her chance had come. She immediately contacted the non-talented members of their team to prepare for the explosion, and she rushed at high speed. To the main building of the hospital where the old madman ran to, he was going to use the lives of the people in it as a cover to hit the two wanderers hard. Using that old lunatic talent as a bait, blow up the building, and it is estimated that there will be enough for the three wanderers to eat a pot. It is best to have a chance to fight back. Although the people outside call them heroes, but Winnett only finds it funny: when is this era? How can someone want to maintain world peace because they are full of justice? All have a purpose. As long as the death and injury caused by the chaos is enough. Moreover, these people were not sacrificed in vain. They died for those of us who are gifted who are truly useful to the world and society. It is also considered a death deservedly. Winnet turned her cruel thoughts, and glanced at the man in her arms disdainfully. If it weren''t for his usefulness, she really wanted to throw this waste away... That building is close at hand. Very well, the wanderer who was chasing the old madman in front has not been able to kill the neurosis... In this case... as long as you gather the three monsters together and lure them to attack the old madman, you have a chance... there is... ¡­ However, at this moment, Winnett, who was running at high speed, suddenly realized that she couldn''t move - an extremely cold breath came from behind her and enveloped her whole body. Shuddering, began to emerge. Winnet turned her head stiffly and saw a huge shadow exuding a terrifying atmosphere step by step in the mist. She has felt such a powerful breath. This is the first surname. The first surname of the monster. Winnett knelt down heavily, her eyes full of despair. v2 Chapter 7： The gifted of the first caste! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The monster-like monster with a height of more than ten meters, scorched black body and huge wings is slowly stepping out of the mist. Its unique and depressing atmosphere enveloped the entire Fasenburg Public Hospital, a pair of dark red like magma. The pupils were casting cold eyes. Winnett''s pupils suddenly shrank, and under this breath and gaze, she felt as if her blood was about to freeze. And the most real feeling is that the space around her presents a muddy state at this moment, pulling her body, pulling her involuntarily towards the giant monster in the mist. Winnett abandoned her companion at the first time and threw the man in the cloak directly at the other party, but this did not help at all. The weight reduction did not help her to get rid of this invisible control. The body of the man in the cloak was even damaged. Frozen in midair, the two were slowly pulled towards the giant monster together. The demonic monster gave a grinning smile. Winnett reacted, the other party could clearly crush them to death, but the other party estimated that, obviously enjoying their struggle and dying process. Is this... the first surname? It''s simply... unable to fight against... unable to defeat... Despair surged in Winnett''s heart. She saw that other people in the hospital had already started screaming and fleeing. She didn''t expect that she wanted to use them as a back cushion, but as a result, she became a back cushion... As the distance narrowed, the eyes of the monster began to glow with blood, directly from top to bottom, piercing her thighs, cutting and severing horizontally. Winnett let out a scream. Compared with her, the man in the cloak was lucky, and was not tortured by this monster because he was in a coma. But only in the next moment, Winnett was surprised to find that the stagnant space around her suddenly loosened, and the troll''s attack suddenly changed its direction-looking up in the other direction like lightning, instantly like an enemy! What... can make a monster of the first surname face the enemy? Winnett''s will is much stronger than that of the man in the cloak, and while dragging the almost completely scrapped legs to one side, she turned her head to look. A black, battery-shaped object flew out of the mist at that moment. It had already been thrown out, and at the moment it was discovered by the first monster surnamed, it had already arrived in front of it and exploded in an instant! The terrifying electric snake surged wildly in the space, and the giant screamed, and under this blow, it took a step backwards! It can''t be a battery! What kind of weapon is that? Can repel the first surname in one blow! who is it? Are the people from the Guardian Knights of the Land of the Undead finally arrived? To Winnett¡¯s surprise, the source of this weird attack was not far from Farsemburg, but the location of the main hospital building! This is... The scene that made Winnet even more shocking happened in the next moment. The terrifying thunder strike just now was just a shot. In the fog, a man in the uniform of the security personnel of Farsenburg Public Hospital approached on the fog and the undissipated thunder in the space. The moment he shot out, he had already Come to the front of the giant monster! The man stepped on a weird skateboard-sized, delicate triangular flying vehicle full of scientific and technological standing, and in his hand a flowing flame of Miao knife passed through the air. The Miao knife was slightly stagnated in mid-air for a moment, and it seemed that he was also affected by the giant. Blame the influence of the invisible control power, but the terrifying control power that made Winnett unable to resist is like nothing in front of that person, and the Miao Dao will be shaken back after being stagnated for less than a tenth of a second. The head of the giant monster of the first surname that had not completely stabilized his figure was cut off in the air! The dark green blood soared into the sky, and the huge body of that monster-like monster collapsed weakly and fell to the ground, and was directly beheaded! From shot to kill, maybe only three seconds? The giant monster that played with himself between the applause was killed without even making a serious counterattack! That kind of control power can''t even stop that figure at all! That person, at least, is also the first surname. Moreover, it is a human with the first surname! Triangular strange things and battery-like bombs may be weapons, but they must be a powerhouse of the same level if they can cut control power at close range so easily. Under the severe pain, Winnett could hardly stop the surprise in her heart. She disappeared from Yuanliao City, and disasters broke out all over the world. Until now, it is no secret that talented people are on a global scale, even the weird caste levels shared by countless different monsters. The system has also been spread in the global circle of gifted people. There have been many monsters or alien creatures of the first, second and third surnames that have appeared, but... there has never been even a human being with the first surname. . Even the most talented people who have been circulating outside are not sure that they are really strong people with the first surname. And now, right here, there is actually a talented person with the first human surname? Or the security guard in this **** psychiatric hospital? ! Winnett''s shock was hardly compounded. UU reading www. uuk¨¡nshu.com And in the field, the figure stepping on the triangular flying machine was flying towards three wanderers at high speed, fighting the monsters in the audience alone. Su Chen didn''t know that there were so many dramas in Winnessa''s heart. He could actually take action earlier. That way, the timing would be a little short, but Winnessa''s legs didn''t have to be abolished. He didn''t think that Winnessa''s series of self-protection If there is something wrong with the behavior, people don¡¯t want to kill themselves, but Su Chen knows that it¡¯s a wrong behavior, so he will be more indifferent. He will not take the initiative to do anything with them, but he will not take care of them. He also chooses what is best for him. The situation shot. It is not difficult to kill the first surname. Although Su Chen is no better than the Yuan Liao war, the monster is not a powerful character. The only thing he can get is the peculiar control ability, but to put it bluntly, it is. However, the control of dark energy is similar to the mechanism of the first favored person and door, but the actual situation is too far away. Su Chen easily dismantled its control of dark energy, directly killed it, and made Su Chen the only one. Some are concerned that this giant monster is only the first surname, how can it be able to perceive and control the dark energy of space? But the dead body could not answer the question. Su Chen has no plans to delve into it for the time being. Catherine has already said that the fog-shrouded night is the time to communicate with the world. It is undoubtedly a wise move to end the battle as soon as possible. If you delay it, there may not necessarily be many monsters coming over. So he immediately killed the other three wanderers. It took a little time to kill them. They are like active cancer cells. They can regenerate after being severely injured. They are very similar to the flesh and blood giants, and it is extremely difficult to kill them in a normal way. , But they themselves are much more fragile than the flesh and blood giants. Su Chen quickly found a good way. A rogue with a magical incendiary bomb, they quickly screamed and burned to ashes in mid-air. ¡­ ¡­ v2 Chapter 8： ghost Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! From Su Chen''s shot to solving the monsters on the field, it took less than five minutes before and after, but the Fasenburg Public Psychiatric Hospital, which had just been chaotic, fell into deathly silence. People looked up at this scene and couldn''t believe that the unstoppable monster was killed by a human being easily crushed. The elderly dean shook his body and pointed to Su Chen, who was walking back and forth in the mist with the triangular flying vehicle. The boss with turbid eyes stared at the people around him and asked in astonishment: "That''s our security personnel? Our security personnel have. Such a person? Is he a federal agent lurking in our hospital?" As the only doctor in this hospital who had formal contact with Su Chen and witnessed the whole process of Su Chen''s shot, Catherine was even more surprised. Judging from the way Su Chen was hiding before, she thought he was a master of survival and hiding, but she didn''t expect that just after Bai Feng ran out, he stepped on the window and jumped out, conjuring tricks. Take out a bunch of things, and directly kill those incredible monsters all at once! Catherine just wanted to say a word of my **** at this time. She didn¡¯t understand the situation in Yuanliao City. She thought that Yuanliao City was similar to the fog-shrouded British Peninsula. She could survive if she was careful enough. At best, she disappeared. This was a bit of a concern. Up to this moment, she felt that she should reassess. "From Yuanliao City" this description represents the meaning. This person is stronger than the most powerful watchman she has ever seen, even the most powerful watcher she has ever seen on the Internet! In the corner, Bai Feng was pulling John Chen away quietly, but John Chen was not obedient. He pulled Bai Feng, pointed to Su Chen over there, and said in weird federal language with an aristocratic accent: " Which knightly warrior is that? The great prince wants to commend him! To commend him!" The people around looked sideways. Bai Feng''s cold sweat came down: "Grand Duke, you are tired, let''s go back and rest." "I don''t, I want to give him a lord!" At this moment, another voice rang from the side: "You are here!" Colip''s figure emerged from his body. Seeing this scene, Bai Feng stopped pulling Old Chen''s head, turned his head and ran, Colip rushed after him, but most of the others had no intention of making a move because of the new changes that were taking place in the field. A long neigh sounded from the mist. Immediately afterwards, the mist surged, and the figure of a rider was leaping out of the mist. Su Chen was also attracted by her at that moment. It was a woman with shiny silver armor and long golden hair dancing in the fog and night, against her white face and sky-blue eyes like a clear pond. She held a silver spear upside down in her hand. Adding a toughness, and under her is riding a brown war horse, that war horse is not a flying horse with wings, but it seems to have the ability to fly, trampling in the space and the mist, ethereal and dreamy. The moment she came out of the mist, she and the horse below her were in a ghostly half-virtual state. After being observed, they quickly turned to the physical state, lifelike, and then landed from the sky to the ground. Su Chen had a panoramic view of the whole process, and at that moment she couldn''t help but want something like ghosts, because her initial state was indeed too similar, and even the color of the whole body was pale blue. Later, the color gradually recovered. Turn to reality. This is undoubtedly Catherine''s description of the Guardsmen of the Kingdom of the Dead, who came from London and was long overdue. She landed from the air, and ordinary people stood farther away, and only the watchmen of Winnet showed surprise. And all the way down, the first thing I saw were the wanderers in the sky that hadn''t burnt up and the body of the giant monster on the ground. I was a little surprised. I swept around and saw the unconscious man in the cloak, covered in blood. Winnett also noticed Su Chen who was waiting here, especially for a moment longer, but she didn''t rush over. Instead, she ran to Winnett to check their situation. . Su Chen didn''t move, with the triangular aircraft under his feet, Miao Dao streaming light in his hand, watching this scene silently. I have the experience of Yuanliao City. Although this ghost rider looks like a human being and the sun is amazing, Su Chen is still extremely vigilant. Before Yuanliao City was in the late stage, although there was no clear evidence, Su Chen also faintly guessed it. , Many monsters, and even some favored ones, were originally human beings. Having a human appearance does not mean that they are still humans. Even if they show enthusiasm for humans, they must be vigilant. Especially after experiencing the information fraud of the door mechanism, Su Chen''s thinking and perception in this regard are more cautious. This is like before, when many beautiful girls on the Internet were actually men. In other words, he finally understood the true meaning of the skin bag and the pink skull and sublimated... But Su Chen did not leave. Moreover, he himself did not want to have a conflict. Catherine''s words have not been confirmed. If the people in Yuanliao find a way to escape the space blockade and the exit is really in London, then he still wants Deal with these things. Under Su Chen''s gaze. The female knight asked about the injuries of Winnett and the man in the cloak, took something out of her arms and handed it to the other party. It was amazing and quickly stopped the blood, and then she seemed to be understanding the situation here, Winnett. Sometimes he pointed at the monster''s corpse, and sometimes cast his gaze at Su Chen''s side vaguely. Obviously, he was afraid of Su Chen''s strength and did not dare to mention him in front of Su Chen too obviously. But the female knight listened to but became more and more surprised, looking at the monster for a while, and at the location of Su Chen. After a while, she stood up and came to Su Chen. She first saluted Su Chen and said, "Sir, thank you for your help." What surprised Su Chen was that she turned out to be Federal, and although she was not used to it, her pronunciation was fairly accurate. Su Chen only shook his head silently. He just slashed four monsters in a row. Although the three wanderers were burned out and there was no energy to collect, the giant monster of the first surname provided Su Chen with forty-five units of body energy. Su Chen¡¯s He was more confident than before, and he was closer, so he looked at each other seriously. From any angle, the woman standing in front of her is more like a living human. The slightly curly ends of the long blonde hair, the clear armor and the patterns are so real, and even the light blue blood vessels under the slender neck and the white skin on the breastplate are clearly visible. She is no different from a real creature. This made the female knight a little unnatural. She even thought Su Chen was a bit rude, but she still politely said: "Sir? What are you looking at? Is there a flower on my face?" Su Chen regarded this woman as a weird woman in her heart, but she didn''t feel anything. At this time, she was reacted by a loud voice. No matter what the other party is, at least the current external observation that the other party is a beautiful woman, up and down like this, It is indeed quite rude to stare straight at the other side from left to right. "I''m sorry. I''m a little distracted." Su Chen shook his head, and temporarily left the matter of studying what a "ghost" was. The female knight nodded slightly, and once again gave a military salute, saying: "Joanna Keynes, captain of the third brigade of the Knights of the Border of the Kingdom of Great Britain." ... ... v2 Chapter 9： Righteous people Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Su Chen also reported his name politely, no matter how vigilant he was, but on the face of it, he was normal and gentle that no one could see. What Joanna said were all kind words, such as thanking Su Chen for her action, and then some basic inquiries. After a brief understanding, she said: "Mr. Su, you are above the British Peninsula, you are talented. The first kind of surname is rare among the surnames. If you are willing, I hope you can stay here and become a member of our watchmen team. "Of course, we will not coerce you to make a choice, but we have absolutely no malice. We just hope to protect more subjects on our territory-because of our own particularity, it is usually difficult to leave London. And, if If you are willing to become a member of the Watchmen team, then we will also provide you with a lot of support. We have a technology that can improve your physical fitness and accelerate your absorption and perception of dark energy through a method similar to baptism. This is also The''remuneration'' we provide to the members of the Watchmen." There are a few things in Joanna''s words that make Su Chen a little concerned. First was the first surname. She obviously did not see that Su Chen had actually reached the second caste. Su Chen felt that this might be related to his introverted aura. For example, Su Chen could not perceive what level this female knight was. Of course, strictly speaking, Su Chen knew that he was the second caste and listened to the first favored person. In fact, he himself was not really enough to understand what was clear between the non-caste, the first surname, and the second caste. He felt that it might be related to the second-level bottleneck he had encountered before, but because of the lack of clear concepts and his own strength in the second caste, his judgment of the first surname was still very accurate. , Further up, it will look very fuzzy. And another thing Su Chen cares about is the "technology" mentioned by the other party. As Catherine said before, these people claim to be people from the Kingdom of Great Britain, but they use "technology" to call baptism, which is obviously religious. Actions? However, Joanna seemed very sincere. In fact, Su Chen¡¯s precautions seem to be a bit redundant. Up to now, Joanna has acted just like her long blonde hair, sunny, bright, and warm. She abides by the etiquette and treats people and things, which is not inviting. I hate it, especially when she still has a warm smiling face. If it weren''t for the armor and spear on her body, she would be like the heroine next door in a fairy tale. It was also at this time, after she finished talking about her needs, she looked at Su Chen with her peaceful sky-blue eyes like a lake, and waited silently. Su Chen did not give a positive answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°I¡¯m actually very curious about this. What kind of existence do you...what exactly are you doing? What is the purpose of ruling the British Peninsula?¡± Although Joanna behaved very brightly, ordinary people instinctively stood far away from her. Even the Watchers were in awe and awe of her. Su Chen might be the only one who could ask directly. Joanna was taken aback for a moment. She was very smart and immediately understood Su Chen''s faint answer. A faint disappointment flashed in her sky blue eyes, and then she replied with a clear voice: "We are the Kingdom of Great Britain... It¡¯s us that is recorded in the old history. It¡¯s just that in the old history, we and our king sank into ¡°hell¡± by accident and became ghost-like dead. Similarly, we also have unprecedented power. . "Now that the door of **** opens, we are able to return to the earth. Therefore, what we are doing now is just restoring the homeland that should belong to us. We don''t want war, let alone harm the people on this land. , Because they are all my citizens of Great Britain, the nobles at all levels of the kingdom, the knights, and our Kings and Knights of the Round Table, will use their lives to protect this land. "We promise that no matter what happens outside, this peninsula will only become safer and safer, and the threats posed by rogues, demons, and witches will gradually be eliminated by the Knights of the Kingdom." Joanna''s words were deliberately loud, spreading far away in the bleak, quiet fog, attracting many people to come and go, but most people''s eyes were full of vigilance. Su Chen expressed doubts about the remarks, but he did not ask deeply. Instead, he nodded as if he agreed, and then suddenly said, "Because of your arrival, so...Is there no monsters attacking here?" Joanna nodded, her azure eyes appearing extremely quiet: "They are our old enemies. Those wanderers will instinctively avoid them. As for the high position..." She raised her head and said with a smile: "I am a second caste, and the general high-ranking existence dare not approach where I am. Among the frontier knights, kingdom knights, and royal knights, enter The strong caste abound." Joanna said this deliberately, in order to let this Easterner named Su Chen know how powerful their knights were, and was still working hard to win Su Chen. But Su Chen only shook his head. The second caste Su Chenguang killed three by killing, and the third caste also fought against, even nuclear explosion. This level is far from making him much interested, but even more vigilant. However, Su Chen was still very euphemistic, and continued to circle with Joanna before finally talking about the topic, saying: "Do you know Yuanliao City?" "Yuan Liao." Joanna groaned for a moment, then nodded, "I know-you ask this is..." "I heard people from Yuanliao appeared in London, where it is now... um... the capital of the Kingdom of Great Britain, this news..." Su Chen paused slightly, and his tone was also rare with uncontrollable excitement and anticipation. Said, "Is this news true?" Joanna took a deep look at him: "Lost City, why do you want to know this?" Su Chen shook his head. This question can be answered directly or nonsense. What Joanna knows, he may not know, but what he knows, people in the so-called kingdom of the dead may not know. But Su Chen did not choose to answer directly, but said: "I want to meet the people from Yuanliao if they are really in London." Joanna stared at Su Chen for a long time, her azure eyes flashed with scrutinizing eyes. After a while, she responded, "It''s not a secret. It''s okay to tell you. People from the Lost City have indeed appeared in London. , But you can¡¯t see them because they are resistant and wary of everyone. They only want and only want to contact people from the federal government or the military.¡± ... ... v2 Chapter 10： Far Liao Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Su Chen felt quite normal when he heard this. Yuanliao¡¯s repeated battles resulted in extremely severe losses of combat power. Now that it has just left Yuanliao City, it is even more impossible to come into contact with other unknown things, just like Su Chen¡¯s thoughts, no matter how similar the opponent¡¯s behavior is to normal people. , It is impossible to believe easily, and Yuan Liao as a whole, they chose to be more cautious not to contact, and it was more reasonable. Su Chen is self-contained, and he can go and fight before he is willing to contact, otherwise, he will choose a more cautious and safe method. Su Chen suppressed the eagerness in his heart and said: "You just said that this is no longer a secret. What does this mean?" Joanna said: "The people in the Lost City first appeared ten days ago. There were only a handful of people at that time. But these days, their scale has reached nearly 10,000 people, and they even opened up a living area independently, just because now It¡¯s not too big of a communication problem." Regarding this matter, Joanna seemed to have nothing to say about it. She didn¡¯t have any idea of ??concealing it. Perhaps, she felt that it didn¡¯t make any sense to conceal it, so she asked again: "You are very impressed with the people from Yuanliao. Interest, can I know why?" "People who disappeared and returned, I think they might know something about the changes in this world." Su Chen offered the answer he had prepared. He didn''t intend to hide it for too long, so the content of the answer was more perfunctory. Joanna glanced at him, without questioning politely. At this moment, she suddenly moved slightly and turned her head to the side, as if listening to something in the mist, and immediately her face gradually became serious, looking at Su Chen. Said: "Your Excellency, I''m sorry, I can''t talk to you anymore. Other places are being attacked. The Knights are limited in manpower. I must rescue those who need help." In the misty night, were other places attacked by those creatures? In fact, Su Chen still has a lot of questions, but at this time he didn''t chase him down, instead he nodded slightly and said, "Okay, then, it''s hard work." The war horse on one side hissed, and it was running to this side at the call of its owner. Joanna nodded and said, "I think we will meet again. If you come to London, you can come to the camp of the Guardian Knights and come to me. About joining us... I hope you can think about it again." After she said these words, after she nodded politely, she directly stepped on the horse, and the horse made a high-pitched neigh and ran forward. After a certain distance, it rose directly from the ground out of thin air, stepping on the air. Rushing into the air, gradually disappearing into the mist. And Su Chen noticed that when she was gradually enveloped in the mist, her real body gradually faded from reality, the color faded, and finally turned into that kind of ghostly state, disappearing into the heavy mist. In the blink of an eye. This scene is somewhat similar to the first loved one who was stuck before, but the details are different. Su Chen has always believed that the phenomenon must reflect the fundamentals to some extent, but unfortunately, his own knowledge is limited and he can''t make any judgments. As Joanna left, the atmosphere in the field really eased, but most people chose to run into the building to hide. Only one person who claimed to be the dean, under the guidance of Catherine, was reunited. The mist came in front of Su Chen. It was an elderly woman, but her dress and temperament had a British aristocratic atmosphere, and she was a little dignified. She came to Su Chen and thanked her first. After the words of gratitude, she did not forget to follow the sentence: " Honorable Mr. Watcher, if possible, on behalf of the hospital, I would like to invite you to stay and stay here overnight. Of course, we will pay. Even if you choose to refuse, we will also thank you for your just shot. Mention, as long as our hospital can do it, we must..." She apparently misunderstood Su Chen as a member of the Watcher squad. "I promise you." Su Chen accepted it in one bite. He himself didn''t intend to continue rushing at night after he knew that the fog concealed risks. Moreover, if he was unfamiliar with the place of life here, he couldn''t understand it even if he rushed at night. It''s better to stay and earn some extra money. When the dean didn''t say the remuneration, Su Chen hadn''t actually thought about extra money or the like, but Su Chen only reacted to her mention-he had no money. From what Su Chen knows in just a few words, although the global situation is not very good, the social system has not completely collapsed, and even psychiatric hospitals are operating, which proves that the currency system still exists. In this case, it is impossible to have no money. When Su Chen was in Yuanliao, he collected a bunch of tatters, except that he had never thought about getting a bunch of money. At most, there were a lot of gold and silver products in the Ring of Anowal. "Remuneration, we can negotiate, but besides this, I still want someone." "Want someone?" The dean looked confused. Su Chen pointed directly to Catherine and said, "I want her." This time Catherine and the dean were surprised together. The dean''s expression even seemed a bit weird, because Catherine was quite beautiful. At that moment, she thought Su Chen meant what she wanted. But Catherine herself quickly reacted and said: "Do you want to go to London?" Su Chen nodded and said, "I need a local." English and route are all problems. Su Chen didn''t want to waste time. Finding a ready-made guide was the best choice. Catherine didn''t hesitate, and said: "I can go with you-but dean, can I go?" The dean nodded slightly. She looked at the mess everywhere in this hospital, the flames gradually extinguishing strangely in the mist, and her heart was disturbed. She didn''t know what Su Chen''s strength was, but she saw Su Chen solve it by herself. The two monsters who looked like a very powerful watchman could not beat them before have made up their minds, no matter what, let such a powerful watcher stay here. Su Chen then retracted his gaze and looked back at the direction of the Watcher team. The woman was carried into the building behind, the man in the cloak woke up, clutching his bandaged right hand, and looked at this side several times, as if he was hesitating to come over and speak. They are talented people, and they know very well what it means to be a talented person with the first surname, and what it means if they can flatter themselves, but they are not fools either. They all realize that Su Chen could shoot earlier but didn''t do that. The man in the cloak couldn''t figure out Su Chen''s attitude towards them, so he didn''t dare to come over. If something went wrong, he would kill them with the first surname, just raising his hand. In the end, he gave up and followed his people in another direction. Su Chen silently retracted his gaze. ... ... v2 Chapter 11： Penguin buddy? Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The fog is covering the entire city of Fasenburg. After the battle was over, the thick fog that came up again engulfed a messy garden in the Farsenburg Public Psychiatric Hospital. Doctors, nurses, and patients all gathered in the three buildings of the hospital. In the process, another outbreak occurred. There was a faint commotion-those "patients" were not ordinary patients, and they were not so easy to handle. The doctors and caregivers were terrified, for fear that these patients'' changes would attract any monsters. However, everyone was relieved that no monsters appeared all night, and the patients were settled back to their cells one by one. There were also very few casualties in hospitals, most of which were injuries, but none at all. In addition to running a few patients, today can be said to be a surprise. The only casualties were the hapless Watchmen squad. The dean generously provided them with free medical care and assistance, but unfortunately, Winnett¡¯s legs were completely abolished, and the man in the cloak also had his right hand. Cut off-The rogue''s black thread carries some unknown super virus, because the delay is relatively long, if it is not cut off, his whole person will die. Su Chen was noncommittal about this. He had a good night''s sleep, but Farsenberg seemed to be not peaceful that night. From far away, there was always a faint roar, which seemed to be an outbreak of fighting. But what surprised Su Chen most was the time now. Joanna said that it had been ten days since the Yuan Liao people first appeared, and Su Chen felt strange until he checked the time himself. June 13th in the Federal Calendar. The final outbreak of the Far Liao War was on June 2nd of the Federal Calendar. Su Chen remembered it very clearly, but it took him ten days to escape. Su Chen was surprised at first, but Xuan immediately thought that it might be because he fell into the dead silence and dark space of the Ring of Anowal. The analytical power magnified all his perceptual ability and even the speed of thinking, and there was no obvious frame of reference there. , It is indeed possible that such a situation may occur. He feels that he has only stayed in it for a short period of time, but in fact it has been a long time. This is very possible. The recovery of his injuries can be seen. At the time of the Battle of the Liao Dynasty, he was almost at the end of the crossbow. Now he has come out. Not only is his injury better under the analysis of strength, but he is also alive and kicking. Yes, this is the answer; and when he was in the dark space of the Ring of Anwar, even if there was no clear frame of reference, Su Chen probably knew that the distance he chased the thief with analytical power was extremely exaggerated, he felt The time used is very short, but in fact, it is normal to "walk" such a long distance and spend ten days. Accepting that ten days have passed since the Yuan Liao decisive battle, Su Chen is not worried, because there are so many things that can happen in ten days. He has missed the stage where Yuan Liao City needs him most. Now Yuan Liao people can Appearing in London proves that they have survived that period. What should have happened is over, there is nothing to worry about. Therefore, Su Chen slept peacefully, and got up early the next morning to observe the state of the fog. When the dawn came, the fog that enveloped the entire Fasenburg began to "retreat", because the speed is very fast, so you can clearly feel this retreat in the senses, like the sea of ??fog is retreating, quickly pumping Li, immersed in the far end of the sky, completely disappeared under the shining of the sun, and the small European city re-emerged in front of you. This scene has a strange sense of dreaminess, and even a magnificent beauty if you ignore a messy garden. Su Chen wanted to take this to observe how this mist communicated with the world, because he had learned from Professor Chen that in the early days of the Disaster in the Far Liao Dynasty, there was no definite doorway, only spatial cracks and low dark energy. Ghosts and black scale monsters squeezed from these cracks, so their initial appearance was very random. Su Chen thought that the mist of the inner world might also come from some kind of space crack. When it disappears, if it disappears out of thin air, or disappears like pumping water, it can prove this scene, but the disappearance of this kind of mist makes Su Chen again. It is difficult to judge at a time. But Su Chen has one advantage. If he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t bother to think about it. Instead, he records and observes, and prepares to go back to find experts for research. Then, he was ready to set off. Joanna never returned here all night. Su Chen still wanted Catherine to lead herself. Even the car was Catherine''s private car. Catherine was not dissatisfied with this. She said: "I am actually very curious about what London is like now, but I don''t dare to go. With you, I just go to open my eyes. If something happens, you won''t be able to go. Leave me and run away?" Su Chen just smiled and shook his head: "For the one million federal currency remuneration promised to me by your dean, I will guarantee your safety." After contacting Joanna last night, Su Chen felt that London should not be too dangerous, at least there would be no danger on the surface, and this was enough. Su Chen''s next plan is quite simple. He must first converge with the Yuan Liao, especially his own people, and then become independent, cooperate with the military, or adopt other methods to find a safe enough place to speed up the cultivation, and at the same time, the magic will be changed. Many things, the new armors, magic-modified fighters, tanks, and so on that were constructed before, all require time and space. In addition, there are of course money and transfer This is the reason Su Chen needs people. In this way, he can save all his time from worrying about trivial corners. Focus on getting stronger. To become stronger is never a bad thing. Just as Su Chen got on Catherine''s car and was about to set off, the guard''s security stopped them. A burly black security guard came to the front of the car with a mobile phone and said to Su Chen, who took the initiative to roll down the car window with a unique oriental face: "You are Mr. Su, right?" Su Chen nodded slightly. The black security guard handed the phone to Su Chen and said, "This morning, someone asked me to give it to you." Su Chen took the phone, read it again and again, frowning: "This is..." The phone was not locked, he opened it with a flick, and opened the first interface of the phone, which was the somewhat specious Penguin chat software. In the Penguin chat software, there is already an account logged in, and you enter the message interface. This account is a newly registered account, and there is only one friend. The only friend''s profile picture is a polar bear, and his nickname is written with his real name: Bai Feng. And there is a message from two hours ago. [Hey, Lao Tie, I don¡¯t know what your QQ is, so I had to register one for you. Last night you were really awkward... Please contact me often, don¡¯t delete me, even though this **** network is interrupted from time to time Continue, but...I will also update the log regularly! Super fun! ¡¿ Su Chen looked at this message, frowned first, then shook his head and laughed. Catherine was driving forward and took a look here: "What''s the matter? Who gave it to you?" "a friend." Su Chen shook his head, locked the screen of the phone, and put it in his pocket. The street is passing by on both sides. Next stop, London. ... ... v2 Chapter 12： So flexible! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The first thing Su Chen saw was the monstrous fog in London. The sky seemed to have cracked a hole, and the mist fell from it and enveloped the entire city. Gradually driving into the fog, it became clear. The outer ring of the City of London pulls up a cordon, which is guarded by ordinary people and ghosts. Those ghosts that move in the mist are no different from real people. If it were not for the weird clothing of the last century, it would be almost indistinguishable. They are not strict with personnel, but they do not include powerful talents. Su Chen was stopped without a doubt. He can restrain his breath, but he can''t make himself feel like an ordinary person. However, Su Chen can channel a large amount of body energy into the power bank. This is what he has been doing all the time. Catherine has quietly observed him all the way. This person has never left the power bank all the way. So far, Catherine has not. Understand what exactly this operation is. Therefore, in terms of dark energy at this time, Su Chen''s external appearance was like a young man with kidney deficiency. The knight in charge of the entrance to the city frowned and shook him for a long time with a strange circular mine-sweeping device. , There was no abnormality in the cross-examination, and he patted his shoulder with some regret, and said: "You are very talented, but your body''s dark energy does not fit well. Without energy supply, it is difficult for you to become a stronger individual." The knight¡¯s strength is far below Joanna. He doesn¡¯t even enter the caste. He didn¡¯t realize that Su Chen was the first surname, and said endlessly, ¡°I suggest you join the Watchmen team. In this way, you can be baptized. If you have the opportunity to change this situation, you can mention my name, or come to me, my name is Ornes Scares, don¡¯t be discouraged, don¡¯t be discouraged...you will become stronger!" Su Chen has been acting only nonsense, nodding his head even when he said everything, and then he and Catherine entered the city smoothly. The situation in London is a little different from what Su Chen imagined. The fog inside the city is thinner than seen from the outside, and it is shrouded all day long. Ordinary people don¡¯t hide like the people in Fasemburg. You can see people everywhere in the streets. People in a hurry, there are all kinds of slogans on the street, or people standing on the edge of the street holding placards. Slogans are roughly divided into two categories. One is-[Don''t insult our history, get out of the impostors! ¡¿ The other is-[King Arthur will surely reproduce the glory of Britain! ¡¿ The patrol squad that occasionally rode war horses on the streets turned a blind eye to both. Su Chen silently retracted his gaze, they were heading to East London at this time. ¡ª¡ªJoanna did not lie to him. Here, the appearance of the Yuanliao people is no longer a secret. A large number of Yuanliao people are entrenched in the former industrial area of ??East London, where they demarcated a huge autonomous region, separating themselves from the whole London is isolated and adopts a non-contact attitude, drawing an absolute boundary with the kingdom of the dead that rule London. The Kingdom of the Undead seemed to be extremely tolerant of normal humans, and did not take any measures to resist the Yuan Liao people, but instead helped them contact the Federation. It is said that the federal mission will arrive in London in the near future. This is the first time they have returned here after they withdrew from the British Peninsula. Catherine was fairly familiar with London, and soon they came to East London, approaching the area marked by the people from the Liao Dynasty. Although the people of the Kingdom of the Dead did not attack the Yuanliao people, they also adopted a realm. They completely separated the Yuanliao people''s area from the city, leaving a circular buffer vacuum area about two blocks, the Kingdom Knights The guard is here. Once here, Su Chen and Catherine could not pass. Under the mist, the knights of the Knights of the Kingdom wore armor, giving people a sense of dreams that traveled back to the last century. Su Chen gave birth to even greater doubts. What exactly are these "ghosts"? Were they also human? Is it really the return of the dead? In contrast, a factory area in the battlefield of the Far Liao Frontier was relatively quiet, and some soldiers dressed in the Federal garrison could also be seen patrolling in the periphery, and a strange weapon was mounted on the outer building. That thing is a bit like the sacrificial weapon that Su Chen had seen during the Heihe blockade before, but it is specious. It combines a touch of modern technology. There are about a dozen of them, surrounding the entire Yuan Liao control division. The muzzle is external, and it is vigilant. Looking at the "ghost knights" outside. This is something that Su Chen hadn''t seen before. Catherine frowned and asked, "Mr. Su, how are we going to get there now? If we go straight like this, we will definitely be stopped, right?" Su Chen shook his head and said: "Let''s go to the Guardian Knights." He didn''t really want to contact the ghosts, but now he has no choice. The location of the Border Knights is not difficult to find, because they are the main knights in charge of fighting the monsters in the city and the entire British Peninsula. They are the most well-known among ordinary people, so you can find them if you ask. Their station is in West London. Outside the palace, Su Chen reported his intentions, and soon saw Joanna. Joanna changed her outfit today, with jeans, a white T-shirt, and a denim jacket. Her blond hair was randomly tied into a ponytail and left behind, accompanied by a bright face, like an innocent girl. "This... If I hadn''t seen it from a distance yesterday, I would never believe that this is one of the "ghosts"." Catherine couldn''t help but sighed, "However, she seems to be very talkative." After two sentences, Joanna has come to the side of Catherine''s red car, bent over and knocked on Su Chen''s car window, revealing a sunny smile: "Your Excellency, we meet again." Su Chen rolled down half of the car window, frowned and said, "Why do you dress like this?" "Isn''t it?" Joanna looked down at herself, and said, "Because it''s a private matter so I didn''t wear armor, and it didn''t take long for me to come back..." In fact, Su Chen is not criticizing the other party''s clothes, but his vigilance is at fault-he originally thought that the other party would ride a horse and go side by side with him, but now that he meant it, he obviously had to ride in their car? Catherine hesitated, looked at Joanna, then at Su Chen, the first to send out an invitation: "Are you... want to get in the car?" "That would be better!" Joanna''s eyes lit up slightly. Su Chen glanced back at Catherine. Catherine approached and whispered: "Um, I think her posture and behavior shouldn''t be pretended..." Su Chen then remembered that Catherine was actually a psychiatrist. Catherine was as wary of "ghosts" as others yesterday, but maybe it was because she had been in contact, or it might be because Su Chen was there. She accepted Joanna even faster than Su Chen. Of course, as a person who has seen disasters with his own eyes, Su Chen cannot easily let go of his vigilance about the unknown. In his opinion, the first ghost female knight of the second caste is at the same level of danger as the heavy-armed family, and their essential state is very likely to be very similar. At this time, Joanna finally opened the car door and sat in¡ªyes, because no one taught her, it took her ten seconds to open the car door. After sitting in the back row, she pressed the car seat like a child and exclaimed in excitement: "It''s so flexible." Su Chen didn''t say a word. Catherine asked curiously: "Have you... haven''t you been in a...car?" "I''ve only been in a carriage." Joanna poked her head around in the carriage, like a four or five-year-old girl. "Although I haven''t been to many places, no one has ever invited me to take a car, and no restaurant welcomes me. I." ... ... v2 Chapter 13： Far Liao Control Area Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Joanna fumbled around in the car, while Catherine silently retracted her gaze. And Su Chen suddenly said at this moment: "I saw people supporting you on the street..." Joanna shook her head and replied: "There are many people who worship lions, but most of them, once they see a lion, they will scream and run away." Catherine drove again to East London. Joanna looked very excited, sitting in the back row, lying on the edge of the window looking at the dim street scene passing by, like a child who got some new baby. As long as she sits in the car, everything she sees is different. . Su Chen also chose to accept the fact that he was in the same car as a weird one, and while remaining vigilant, he even wanted to speak out. For example, about the ghost itself, about the state of the world... It''s a pity that the girl seemed a little absent-minded to Su Chen''s question, and her answer was erratic. It was the same as Catherine patted Su Chen''s thigh lightly, glanced at Catherine from the rearview mirror, and slowly shook her head. Su Chen felt that Catherine¡¯s care for a dignified second caste was superfluous, but he couldn¡¯t ask anything, so he didn¡¯t speak any more. Instead, he took out from the Ring of Anowal the one that he thought was problematic. Hua Zuo can do it by hand and put it in his hand to study. Since the last time, the thief in the ring of Anowal has indeed never been here again. Although his darlings have lost some of them, they can be considered as a temporary solution to the thief problem. And the rest of the problem is handled by this hand. Question: How does a figure grab a chopstick? Su Chen touched it up and down, and didn''t think there was a problem, but the texture seemed to be softer than before? Enter one unit of body energy. The school uniform became darker. Light blue hair began to change to dark colors. A sunny and beautiful angel middle school student, under the devastation of Su Chen, looked like a cool female villain with a dark style of painting. Su Chen stared at her silently. She seemed to be looking at Su Chen silently. Nothing happens. At this moment, there was a commotion in the street where they were. Two cavalry on horseback opened the way, separated the crowd, and came quickly, and behind them, a dark convoy was driving across the street. Following them sternly. None of them slowed down, and the crowd gave way, and they swept past, heading straight to the remote controlled area of ??Yuan Liao. Catherine, who was forced to give way, noticed the federal flag on the cars and said in surprise: "This is the special mission of the Federation!" Joanna retracted her fresh gaze at this time, and said: "That''s a member of the Royal Knights. It''s indeed a federal mission. That''s right, but it doesn''t affect us. We just need to follow them in." Catherine drove far behind them. The federal mission convoy quickly entered the vacuum isolation zone, but Su Chen and the others were stopped. After Joanna identified her identity, they were allowed to pass. After undergoing a security check, Su Chen and the others were stopped again, saying that they wanted the mission to contact the Yuanliao people first. The federal mission is walking with an old man in a long slender gown towards the control area of ??Yuanliao, where a group of contacts are walking out of it. Joanna squinted to look in the direction of the mission, and said: "This is our condition. We help the people from Yuanliao contact the Federation, and they must also see our people." Su Chen saw several familiar figures among the people in Yuanliao, and said, "I''m going to see them now." Joanna didn''t show much surprise, instead she said, "Your Excellency, you...are also from Yuanliao, right?" It''s normal for Joanna to guess, and Su Chen didn''t plan to answer, but just walked forward. Joanna silently glanced at Su Chen''s back, and proactively stretched out her hand to stop those who tried to stop Su Chen. Su Chen is heading towards Yuanliao. ... Qi Liqun was a little uncomfortable, and frequently looked at the serious staff officer Xiao Ping in front of him. That was the person in charge of their contact with the federal mission this time. Due to some deep-seated considerations, Liao Chengdong did not personally come forward. Therefore, this time, Xiao Ping and the two consultants are the main contacts, while Qi Liqun and the other ten garrison members under his leadership are auxiliary, and the other two talents are the real protectors. Among the two gifted people, there was a woman that made Qi Liqun especially concerned. The opponent¡¯s name was Zhao Miaomiao, who had personally experienced the Heihe blockade and the Yuanliao decisive battle. Although he was only an ordinary person, his history of the war was far above Qi Liqun, and as far as Qi Liqun knew, the other side was experiencing After surviving the decisive battle of Guoyuan Liao, he reached the level of an S-level talent in one fell swoop, becoming the fourth S-level talent after Team Mu, Mr. Lin, and Mr. Su. In the battle of Yuan Liao, the Mu team died, Mr. Lin went crazy in **** battle, and Mr. Su is still missing. As the only S-class, Zhao Miaomiao naturally became the man of the whole Yuan Liao. The most important thing is that this woman still She is very beautiful and she has a good figure... Under these various reasons, Qi Liqun moved a little bit, and wanted to take this opportunity to pursue it. If she could marry her home, she would be fine. On the way here before, Qi Liqun repeatedly tried, but unfortunately, they returned without success, which made Qi Liqun a little depressed. But after leaving the control area of ??Yuan Liao, Qi Liqun couldn''t help but put away his thoughts, showing a serious and calm expression. No one knows why Yuanliao¡¯s exit is London, which is not far from the China region But these days, everyone in Yuanliao knows that London is now under weird control. As a survivor of the Far Liao Dynasty, no one would relax their vigilance on this matter. Staff officer Xiao Ping''s expression was more calm in business affairs. They have gone through too many winds and waves. Although Yuanliao seems to have returned from disappearance, with strange dark energy heavy artillery and powerful S-rank talent, it seems that there are still many powerful methods hidden, but Xiao Ping and the Yuanliao people know that they There is little remaining combat power, and he doesn''t understand the real situation in London. Although the "ghosts" seem to be friendly, no one knows what they are and whether they have any unique abilities that would harm the people of Yuanliao. Therefore, Xiao Ping and Liao Chengdong still chose the safest way to receive the [new fo] contact this time. Even if they were federal envoys, they were not allowed to enter the Yuan-Liao control area. Everyone contacted and talked in the vacuum zone. The special envoy sent by the Federation is a middle-aged man in his forties, named Angus. He is one of the former high-ranking officials in the British Peninsula. Being forced to leave by the Kingdom of the Dead has made his life and career a piece of cake. Dim and his status plummeted. It was actually not his own wish to return here this time. It was because no one wanted to enter the weird control zone, so he was kicked over by an unlucky one on the spot. When he came, Angus also had a little illusion. It was a credit to bring the Yuanliao people back. When he wanted to come, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult in itself. After all, Yuanliao had disappeared for a long time. According to the horrible changes in this world, Yuan Liao estimated that it would only be worse. Now that he is returning, he is almost the same as refugees. He is definitely seeking help from the Federation. He wants to return to the Federation. But he did not expect that his dignified envoy would be arrogantly rejected by the people from Yuanliao. It''s outside the door, and you can''t even enter the Yuan Liao controlled area! v2 Chapter 14： What everyone wants Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Angus looked at Xiao Ping with a gloomy expression. He even went to Haikou with the representative of the Kingdom of the Undead just now, saying that they would definitely receive the highest level of reception from Yuanliao, but he did not expect that they would still be rejected by the Yuanliao people. Outside the door. Those high-ranking officials stepped on me. What right do you group of refugees from far away should not take me seriously? Do you know that when you return to the Federation, maybe I will arrange you? Angus said with a cold face: "You said you were the division staff officer? Should you come from this kind of thing? Where is Fang Zhengting? Where is Liao Chengdong? Where is Ji Quan? Why didn''t they come to see me? What did they eat? Are you putting up an official position?" The third name is the name of the mayor of Yuanliao City Government. Angus felt that he was still very sensible. His remarks only showed a stern and dissatisfied attitude, but he did not express his extreme discomfort. Then, as long as the other party borrowed the donkey, let himself go in and talk, and let him talk. When the real big shots of Fang Zhengting came out, everyone looked good. But what Angus didn''t expect was that when he uttered these words, the expressions of the dozen or so people from Yuanliao on the opposite side changed slightly. The two talented people from the non-federal system even showed obvious anger. Xiao Ping, who has been showing neither humble nor arrogant just now, also has a slight expression on his face, revealing an undisguised expression of unhappiness, and said: "Mr. Angus, please pay attention to your words. The other teacher and deputy teacher Liao have the most basic respect. And, We also want to return to the Federation. We have many people here who need help, but out of caution, Deputy Chief Liao cannot see you and cannot let you enter our control area. Therefore, I hope you can forgive me." Angus is not a fool. Hearing these words, he faintly guessed something, but as a key member of the Federation, his face was a little unbearable. At this moment, he heard a faint transmission from behind the staff of their mission. Commotion. A member of the mission ran over and whispered, "There is a man who calls himself Su Chen wants to see the people from Yuanliao." "He is yours?" Angus looked at the old man in the land of the dead. The old man shook his head slightly. Seeing this, Angus said directly: "Let him wait, he doesn''t know us..." Xiao Ping interrupted Angus before he could finish speaking. Xiao Ping took a step forward and directly grabbed the member of the mission who had come to report the situation, his expression surging with excitement, and said, "What did you just say, what is that person''s name?!" The members of the mission were dumbfounded, using a bad Chinese pronunciation, and replied blankly: "Su...Su Chen..." After confirming that he heard this name, Xiao Ping was all over his body. Angus thinks this scene is quite incredible, this Xiao Ping looks like he doesn''t respond to him, but now because of a name, he is so excited and almost gloomy? ! And what surprised Angus was still behind. He found that not only Xiao Ping was excited, but the people from far Liao were all exhilarating when they heard the name. The female talent even swept up like a wind. Passed by the crowd in an instant, and came directly to the back of the mission. The power of that talent is that the several military talents brought by Angus couldn''t respond, and she had already passed the entire mission team! Those talented people from the federation remain unchanged: this is the first surname! Immediately afterwards, Angus heard a cry of suppressed excitement coming from behind. "Mr. Su!" The embassy crowd is gradually separating. That figure walked step by step from the separated crowd. Zhao Miaomiao''s expression was agitated, and there were even tears in his eyes: "Mr. Su, you...where have you been...we...we have defeated..." The figure nodded slightly to her and continued to move forward. Zhao Miaomiao took a deep breath, took the initiative to retreat to the side, and bowed his head to the figure, indicating that she didn''t need Mr. Su to give her any answer, because she understood that at this moment, Mr. Su''s return means everything. After the Heihe blockade and the Yuanliao decisive battle, the word of mouth of countless warriors and the **** battles of Su Chen that countless people saw with their own eyes, only Yuanliao people know what Su Chen means to Yuanliao , What does the name Mr. Su mean? "It''s Mr. Su!" "It''s Mr. Su!!" The members of the garrison gave out a confirming exclamation. Xiao Ping stepped back, and sent the information from this side to the head of Yuanliao via the news channel urgently. The old man in the land of the dead also showed a serious look and looked at the figure. The crowd is separating. When he came to the front, all the members of the Far Liao Federation Defence Team, including Qi Liqun and Xiao Ping, took the initiative to make way for him and salute the Federation army. Everyone''s face was full of respect and solemnity. Xiao Ping also took the initiative to retreat to the side, looking ahead, his brief excitement has been suppressed by him, and he calmly said: "Yuan Liao welcomes you back, Mr. Su." Angus opened his mouth, just thinking that this scene is incomprehensible He did his homework before he came here. He has read the information of almost everyone in the military and political system of the Liaoning Province, but this young man basically never seen it. However, why do everyone respect him so much? Angus couldn''t help taking a step forward, and said at the moment this "Mr. Su" walked in front of him: "Who are you? You..." However, the man only glanced at him, then turned his head and walked forward, not paying attention to him at all. What made Angus even more surprised was that in the control area, more people were walking out of the concealment or the depths of the control area, looking at this side, silently, silently saluting. The entire Yuan Liao greeted this man''s return. Some of them are obviously not even soldiers. Talented people, ordinary people, officials, and military personnel, without exception, are paying high respects to this ordinary-looking Eastern young man. Everyone''s face is full of excitement and excitement. Angus was shocked. This kind of courtesy is not surprising, but what makes Angus surprised is the courtesy and absolute respect this person has received from almost all classes. Who is he? Why on earth can he have such a position in Yuan Liao? ! At the rear, Catherine was also getting out of her car. Seeing this scene, she felt incredible. She knew that Su Chen was from the Far Liao, but she did not expect that Su Chen was among the Far Liao. There is such a respectable position. She looked at Joanna, but found that the other person was also standing there, shocked by this scene and speechless. A large number of knights from the Knights of the Kingdom are also gathering here. They have been watching for a long time here and in the Yuan Liao controlled area, but they also saw such a scene for the first time. Who is that person? Let the whole world go? ... ... v2 Chapter 15： People who can’t keep up can survive Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! After Su Chen entered the Yuanliao control area, Xiao Ping immediately reorganized his team and continued to negotiate with Angus. After this scene, Angus''s attitude has also changed a lot, and his attitude towards Xiao Ping has been inexplicably better. He has been still beating and asking who the person named Su Chen is just now. Xiao Ping responded with only one answer: "He defeated the **** who attacked Yuanliao City." This sentence made the second monk Angus feel confused, but he soon realized that this was not for him, because just after Xiao Ping said this sentence calmly, the undead who had been following them. The old man in the robe, the representative of the country, his face changed drastically, and he asked rarely: "Are you sure?" Xiao Ping said: "We are still alive, that is the proof." The face of the old man in the robe changed again, and he didn''t listen to the words here. The matter of keeping the people from the Yuanliao in London was temporarily put aside, and he hurriedly left. Xiao Ping obviously did this deliberately. He only knew that Su Chen successfully destroyed the door. This remark was deliberately exaggerated, and it was meant to be heard by the people in the Kingdom of the Dead. When Su Chen was away before, they didn''t dare too much. Exaggerated, but Mr. Su came back, Xiao Ping felt that his strategy could be changed. And Angus listened to unconsciousness, so he became more and more ignorant. Therefore, the more he was like this, the more he converged, and gradually began to feel that perhaps the Yuanliao people were not refugees at all, and they gained a huge amount after disappearing. "Treasure", so his attitude became better and better. The previous unhappiness seemed to have never happened at all. He just kept knocking on the side, wanting to ask what was going on after defeating the gods, and what Su Chen really was. Where is sacred. It''s a pity that Xiao Ping''s answer is not leaking. He shouldn''t know it. He couldn''t ask anything. He could only honestly push forward the work he was going to do when he came here on this trip and discuss matters related to the return of the people from Yuanliao to the Federation. At the same time, Su Chen had already entered the Yuan Liao control area. Along the way, he saw many familiar faces, some of which he could not name, some of which he knew. Su Chen was a little uncomfortable. However, soon, an off-road vehicle drove out of it and came to greet Su Chen. Su Wenhao sat in the car. He rolled down the car window and smiled at Su Chen. Su Chen instinctively glanced at the driver''s seat. That is a strange soldier. "Wang Li sacrificed." Su Wenhao saw what Su Chen was looking for, sighed and shook his head, and said, "In that battle, too many people died. My life was also picked up because the marching speed was too slow. , Can''t keep up with the speed of your "monsters", but can survive-doesn''t it sound ridiculous?" Su Chen didn''t smile, he got into the car and followed him to the center of the factory. Su Wenhao turned his head to look at Su Chen from the co-pilot, and said, "It''s really a dream. At that time, someone saw you being swallowed by a space crack. We all thought you were dead like Team Mu. That kid Qiao Zheng also cried about it. One, I didn¡¯t expect...Where did you go during this time? Was it really swallowed by the space crack?" Su Chen shook his head: "Yes, not really. Where is Qiao Zheng? Where is he?" Su Chen felt relieved when he heard that Qiao Zheng was still alive. Su Wenhao said: "Not here, Qiao Zheng, he... has broken a leg. Although he is out of danger, he is still far away and can''t get through." "Can''t make it?" Su Wenhao nodded, and said: "The passage appeared after the decisive battle in Yuanliao. It was on the fog wall west of Heihe. The exact position calculated by the detection device deployed by the experts. However, I heard from the experts that the fog wall has changed. , The appearance of the passage was closely related to the final battle. The door installation was destroyed, and the original spatial state of Yuanliao City was completely changed. The fog wall was also torn out a hole, which was the passage connecting London. "In the early days, this channel was unstable. What methods did the experts use to stabilize it, but there was no way to determine the location of its exit. I don¡¯t know why, the exit was located in London, and the channel was foggy at best. A crack on the wall can only pass one person at a time. According to the information I have so far, the experts of the scientific research institute still have no way to expand the scale of this channel. Therefore, after so many days, it is far away. The number of people who withdrew and arrived in London actually only reached about 17,000. Now in Yuanliao, there are still about 100,000 people who come through the passage 24 hours a day without interruption." "How is the situation in Yuanliao? What about those servants?" Su Chen nodded slightly. Although the number of people who died in the Yuanliao wars was not known, it was basically combat personnel who died. Not many survivors died, and a large number of survivors still gathered at the survivor base in Heihe County. "The passage is one-way, and the process of passing through the passage is also very...magic...In short, we can''t go back here, and we can''t get in touch with Zongzhi. Professor Chen said this is caused by spatial dislocation. We It looks like it didn¡¯t take long and not much distance to go through the channel, but it is actually a macro-scale change. In fact, it is very likely to move an astronomical distance in an instant, so it is impossible to rely on existing technology Communication is established, and the resulting channel is actually unstable, and it cannot form a two-way connection. "However, because the general staff has been sending survivors here 24 hours a day, in addition to not being able to communicate, we can also grasp the situation there in real time. "After the Yuan Liao decisive battle, the servants are basically in a state of scattered sand. There are occasional spontaneous attacks on the Heihe survivor base, but it does not pose a big threat. But the longer the time, the natural attraction of the aura of living people to those servants will be. A large-scale gathering may be formed, but this will take time and should be enough for everyone to withdraw. "We don''t have much combat power in the far Liao region, but it is enough to deal with the current situation." "Then...what about Lin Mo? How about He Xuanheng and the others? Are they still alive?" Su Chen had too many questions to ask, so he could only start asking questions that he was more uneasy. "Mr. Lin..." Su Wenhao sighed and said, "During the war that day, when Bai Motong went to see him, Mr. Lin flew to Yuan Liao, but he was too late and only saved Qiao Zheng. A life, but did not stay, but left. When I left, Deputy Commander Liao was setting up a special team to search for Mr. Lin, but... "He Xuanheng is still alive, his ability is special, but he survived." v2 Chapter 16： Su Chens plan Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! At this time, Su Chen''s car had been parked under the factory building. Su Wenhao and Su Chen got out of the car side by side and said, "Professor Chen has already arrived. I think he must be very happy to see you." Before the two of them entered the building, Su Chen saw another figure waiting for him at the entrance of the building. That was a middle-aged man with a lazy temperament. Su Chen probably remembered his name, Xiao Zhicheng, who was the manager of the survivor circle in Tucheng Street before he arrived at the Heihe Survivor Base. I saw it once, but after repeated battles, I never saw it again. Compared with his previous appearance, he hasn''t changed much, but in that lazy temperament, he is more bloody, and Su Chen noticed that the sleeve of his right hand was empty, and that arm had long since disappeared. Su Wenhao said: "Your people, we always said that we gave the highest priority. Most of them came. Old Xiao is also an old talented person. After the war, he has been contributing to us. In addition, Xia Chuwei also After coming over, she has been by Professor Chen''s side. I guess she hasn''t heard the news yet, He Xuanheng... He seems to have something to do in Yuanliao, so he hasn''t come here yet." With the effort to speak, Xiao Zhicheng had already stood in front of Su Chen. He was a little excited: "Mr. Su, he is older than him... if he wasn''t trying to pull me..." "Yu Hualong, he..." "Yu Hualong is in a deep coma, he is seriously injured [567ÖÐÎÄ]." Su Wenhao took the conversation. Su Chen sighed and said, "It''s okay, I''ll go look back at him-without you, he would only die faster." What Su Chen was telling was the truth. Without Xiao Zhicheng''s powerful talent, Hualong''s ability might not even have the chance of a deep coma, he would have died a long time ago. "At that time the core battlefield...I...we were desperately trying to squeeze in... I''m sorry... Mr. Su..." Xiao Zhicheng bowed his head deeply. After the Great Liao War, Xiao Zhicheng''s psychological changes seemed to be greater. Su Chen could see that what he said at this time did not seem to be false, and was very different from the Xiao Zhicheng he had seen before. At that time, Su Chen only knew him well. Familiar with the face, but it can also be seen that this is a person who likes to play tricks. Wars and disasters are changing everyone. Quiet, but not to be ignored. Su Chen no longer comforted him, but patted him on the shoulder, and walked into the building with Su Wenhao. When the staff on the road saw them, they all stopped to signal. Su Chen responded one by one. Su Wenhao said: "Mr. Su, do you know what''s going on here? Those ¡®ghosts¡¯ that claim to come from the Arthurian period?" Su Chen shook his head: "This is exactly what I want to ask you. As far as I know, I only know that they also come from another world, and the mist is a channel to communicate between the two worlds, just like connecting the two worlds. The only difference is that the British Peninsula is not trapped in a space blockade like Yuanliao, and it can still communicate with the outside world." "It seems that the information we have now is the same." Su Wenhao nodded regretfully, and said, "In the plan we initially formulated, we also took into account other dangerous situations after we came out, but we really did not expect it. , It will be such a situation, those "ghosts" are almost indistinguishable from humans. Clothing, armor, etc. reflect cultural aspects. According to our experts, although they are different from the British Kingdom in history, they are similar in origin. It seems to have evolved over the years. The core point is that their appearance, behavior, and culture are almost indistinguishable from ours, but at the same time, they possess countless powerful dark energy individuals and fully-member dark energy. Ability, this is very similar to the evil gods and servants who attacked Yuanliao. Therefore, there are actually some differences and opinions in our team. Some people want to contact them formally, while others want to keep a distance and hold extremes towards them. Great distrust and vigilance." "This situation is normal. It''s just..." "What''s the matter? Mr. Su?" "It''s okay." Su Chen shook his head. At that moment, what he thought of was the scene he saw when he passed through the door to the world opposite the door. Destroyed cities, mountains of human corpses. Where is that? Another lost city that was captured? still is¡­ Those monsters originated here? What if the people in the Lost City became the twisted evil **** and all kinds of monsters and attacked other worlds? But why do they want to do this? Prior to the journey down Far Liao, Su Chen''s understanding of the favored ones and servants gradually increased. Humans can be transformed into elongated ghosts, and some favored ones are very similar to human beings. The possibility of orientation here makes people shudder. . Facing Su Wenhao''s inquisitive gaze, Su Chen shook his head slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter whether it is a human or a monster. Human beings are not scarier than monsters." Su Wenhao was taken aback for a moment, and then slowly nodded. After a moment of silence, they stopped at the door of the temporary office area where Professor Chen and other experts were located. "One thing, I want to talk to you Mr. Su first." Su Wenhao looked at Su Chen, "It''s our current plan." Su Chen also looked at him, did not say a word, motioned for the other party to continue. "So far, if those''ghosts'' will not attack, the plan always refers to is to use this time to contact the Federation and directly withdraw from the British Peninsula. No matter what the origins of these mists and ghosts, we people in Far Liao cannot explore. Go down." Su Wenhao said, "So, we plan to return to the Federation as soon as possible and withdraw all our staff... "I don''t know Mr. Su, what are your plans?" Su Wenhao was halfway through, but Su Chen actually guessed what he really wanted to say. He always pointed out that he and the military wanted to keep him. Su Chen couldn''t help but touched his nose. He remembered that when the original owner of this body was looking for a job before, it was not even so easy. Now the Federal Army wants him to be a civil servant? "I only want to do one thing next: development." Su Chen didn''t plan to fight a dumb puzzle with Su Wenhao. He said his thoughts, and then followed up with his concerns. "Deputy Battalion Commander Su, we are all the way Those who came out of the Liao Dynasty, I won¡¯t go around with you. According to the few words I have learned, the current situation of the Federation is not good. I can become a member of the federal system, but I must first know what I can get. Today is different from the past. I may be a very strong combat force in the space-blocked Yuanliao. Now, I may also be Qiao Chu among talented people, but in the global federal military system, I am not indispensable. People, so, under this premise, can the Federation spare no effort to support me?" ¡­ ¡­ v2 Chapter 17： Kidnapping Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! This question silenced Su Wenhao. Su Chen didn''t intend to get an answer from him. He knew that the people of Yuanliao didn''t know much better than him, so he opened the door and walked directly into the room. This seems to be a large conference room before this building. There are some simple instruments in it, and there are busy staff of various colors, some of which are faces that Su Chen knows. Professor Chen, Xia Chuwei, and Huo Liang who had helped Su Chen put forward a plan to transform the armor. The previous news had already been passed on, but Su Chen''s presence here really surprised everyone. Xia Chuwei separated the crowd and walked over, standing in front of Su Chen, her expression on her face was a little excited, her hands were twisted together, but she didn''t speak for a long time, as if she didn''t know what to say. When I just learned that Su Chen appeared in London, Xia Chuwei was calm, because the news was too vague. During this period of time, the military has never given up looking for Su Chen and Lin Mo, and Su Chen has been without a trace. , And Lin Mo failed again and again, and Xia Chuwei''s heart had gradually become desperate. She felt that these two people might never come back. Until this moment, the living Su Chen appeared in front of her. And Professor Chen and Huo Liang were also coming from behind. Su Wenhao said at this time: "When the contact between Staff Officer Xiao Ping and the special commissioner of the Federation is completed later, we understand enough information, we will conduct meetings and discussions here immediately, Mr. Su, I mean you also listen to it. listen." Su Chen nodded. In the war situation, he was an indispensable existence in the two battles, and now he is also extremely powerful. But outside the war, Su Chen''s position seems a bit embarrassing. He is neither truly belonging to the military. The system itself is in a swing position in this matter again, so after the sensation and excitement caused by Mr. Su''s return, how to deal with the matter of Su Chen seems a bit difficult. Su Chen could see it, but he had his own ideas. He did not refuse Su Wenhao¡¯s invitation. He exchanged a few words with Professor Chen. Professor Chen seemed to have a lot to say to him. In the final battle, Cthulhu, Door, Yuan The cracks in the passage blocked by Liao seem to have allowed them to get a lot of new R&D progress. However, Su Chen was not eager to communicate with him first, but looked at Huo Liang and said, "Are you here too?" He had noticed the other party a long time ago. Huo Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Su, have you seen the cannons displayed outside?" "You mean those things that are similar to the sacrificial weapons of the Cthulhu civilization?" Su Chen thoughtfully. "Yes." Huo Liang said, "Those things are the reason why we are here. Since the Great Disaster, we have been tirelessly developing new weapons, hoping to combine our original conventional weapons with dark weapons. Can be combined to create a real dark energy weapon in a targeted manner." Su Chen nodded, he had known this for a long time: "Then you are...successful?" Huo Liang shook his head, nodded again, and said, "Successful, but not successful, our core technology has never been a breakthrough, that is, we cannot connect the normal matter we can see with dark energy, and the connection cannot occur. It is impossible to apply dark energy. This is the technical bottleneck, and it is also the most difficult, because none of us really understand what dark energy is, and we can¡¯t even feel it. Even a gifted person can¡¯t do it, Mr. Su , To be honest, the canvas bag and water cup that you gave us for the dark energy transformation, we have not yet researched a reason, only judged that the canvas bag and water cup are in some kind of strange dark energy, entity In the state of material coupling, we don''t know how it is done, so we still can''t make breakthrough progress. "But it was discovered that the coupled state has become the most critical link this time. "Heihe Blocking War. The sacrificial weapons we captured were semi-finished products of dark energy weapons. With the help of our previous experience, especially the key conclusion of the coupled state, let us use the dark energy characteristics of the sacrificial weapons. Based on the innate foundation, we have skillfully integrated the several weapons we designed before, and this has created such a''dark energy heavy artillery''. They do not need to absorb dark energy through the death of dark energy creatures like the previous sacrificial weapons. With the help of the battery and the free dark energy in the space, it can launch an extremely powerful attack. We have tested that the threat of its cannon is no less than the power of a 155mm armor-piercing projectile, except that it takes too long to store energy. As long as the battery is sufficient, the dark energy heavy artillery is above the thermal weapon of the same level in portability! "The only drawback is that it is still born out of sacrificial weapons, and there is no way to mass produce it." When Huo Liang talked about it later, he was a little excited Su Wenhao couldn''t help but reminded: "Expert Huo, you are a little excited." Huo Liang also reacted immediately, a little embarrassed: "Mr. Su, am I wasting your time?" Su Chen didn''t care either. On the contrary, he felt that listening to these experts said it would be more helpful for him to grow, understand and transform things. Since he is a modern person, no matter how magical the ability of the Ring of Anowal is, Su Chen prefers to understand it scientifically, because this will help him to maximize the effect of the Ring of Anowal. Therefore, Su Chen shook his head at this time and said: "I have a baby here, a very advanced thing that can be combined with dark energy, do you want to see it? As soon as these words came out, both Huo Liang and Professor Chen''s eyes lit up. "Yes." Expert Huo said directly, "Mr. Su, what is it?" "Do you remember the favored man with heavy armor?" When Su Chen said this, everyone responded differently. Su Wenhao looked at Su Chen in surprise, and said, "It turns out that you swept away the body of the second favored person!" Professor Chen and Huo Liang looked at each other, both of them almost bursting out of light, and they said in unison: "Dark matter composite armor!" Su Chen smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s this thing, I can give it to you to study, but I need you to promise me a condition." Su Wenhao whispered: "This should have been everyone''s profit..." Before he finished speaking, the expert Huo, who didn''t even hear what he was talking about, was already a step forward, and said in a deep voice, "I promise you!" Su Wenhao slapped his forehead. He didn''t wait to say anything, but found that Xia Chuwei stood silently between him and Su Chen, quietly squeezing him back again. Su Chen revealed the fox''s tail and said, "I want you to work for me for a month!" ... ... v2 Chapter 18： The total buff of this gram is not strong Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Su Chen circled a big circle with the goal of Expert Huo. In fact, his original target was Professor Chen, but when he saw Expert Huo here, Su Chen changed his priority to him. Professor Chen knows more about dark energy and space, but that is not what Su Chen urgently needs and necessary. He wants Huo Liang to work for him independently from the military, of course, hoping that he "tailor-made" weapons for himself. In the scientific research institute, Huo''s expert''s idea has made Su Chen''s eyes bright. Although Su Chen also copied the data into Kukas, but Kukas did not have large memory and successfully connected to the Internet, his computing power and IQ were very worrying. It is one of Su Chen''s current plans to connect Kukas to the Internet, but he hopes it is Kukas''s computing power plus the creativity accumulated by the experience of Huo experts over the years. For experts from Huo, Su Chen certainly wanted to use the Dark Matter Composite Warframe as the main body to transform himself into a new warframe! Of course, Su Chen wanted more than just a battle armor, he wanted a whole set of war systems. If there is a big battle next time, he hopes that it will no longer be a hand-to-hand fight, but an absolute weapon crush. Moreover, he did so deliberately to win over experts from Huo. Taking advantage of the fact that the relationship between him and the Federation has not yet been determined, his arbitrariness is nothing. Expert Huo didn''t hesitate for too long, then nodded and said: "I promise you." Su Wenhao''s chin was about to fall off. He never expected that the first thing Mr. Su, who was alive and well, would do after returning to Yuanliao was to dig a corner of the military. Su Wenhao admired him in his heart, as expected, Mr. Su, even when he was relieved for a short time, he was still making plans and working hard. But admire it and admire it. Su Wenhao must stop this matter. He immediately bypassed Xia Chuwei, who would not be able to stop him clearly. Standing on the side of Expert Huo, he said: "Expert Huo, please pay attention to your position... ¡­You are a member of the military, we can cooperate with Mr. Su, but you work for him, which violates the regulations in principle!" Huo Liang shook his head and said, "Captain Su, you don¡¯t know. The transformation of sacrificial weapons is the bottleneck. These days, our last batch of sacrificial weapons has also been transformed. The tests are stable at present, but there is no progress in other directions. I am almost useless, but the dark matter composite battle armor is different. I have built a model before. The dark matter composite battle armor of that size must be based on dark matter. Dark matter is also invisible to us. The dark matter composite battle we see The parts we can see in A are all bright matter, that is, normal matter, and it must also involve dark energy changes. "How the bright matter is combined with it to form the armor form, if we can figure this out, maybe we can reversely deduce the method of combining bright matter with dark energy, and truly break through the bottleneck that cannot be overcome now! Take a historic step! One step! And I believe Mr. Su, he is not malicious." Su Wenhao who said these words was stunned, he didn''t know how to pick up the words, but in the corner of the light, he was seeing Xia Chuwei secretly laughing. Su Wenhao couldn''t help being very depressed. Looking at Expert Huo, whose eyes were almost bursting with fire, he finally sighed in his heart, and simply retreated half a step, standing in the corner without saying a word. Anyway, the global situation has changed, and Yuanliao has been different a long time ago. If there are regulations that are not regulated, those who violate the regulations and not violate the regulations, let him go... And then, Su Chen quietly took a look at Su Wenhao, then turned his "covetous" gaze to Professor Chen on the other side, and said, "The same conditions, do you have any ideas for Professor Chen?" Su Wenhao opened his mouth and stopped talking. However, Professor Chen directly shook his head and said: "I can''t help you much, and you don''t have the equipment I need." With that said, he also glanced at Huo Liang, not knowing what he was thinking. I haven''t seen him these days, and Su Chen feels that Professor Chen is even more nagging. But Professor Chen himself had no ideas, and Su Chen did not insist. It was almost enough to be able to bring experts to Huo. The military could still open one eye and close one eye, really pulling Professor Chen over. It is estimated that Deputy Commander Liao would have Need to pat the table. Su Chen was not discouraged either. He was planning to attract Professor Chen not the dark-matter composite armor. This was very attractive to the weapon designer Huo Liang, but it was not the case for Professor Chen. Su Chen still Can fully consider, but now he has no other ideas. At this moment, Su Wenhao listened to something and said after a moment: "Officer Xiao is back, let''s have a meeting first." Everyone had no objections, and Su Chen also stepped forward. Su Wenhao and Su Chen walked side by side, and only then said: "You can take the armor, but if you can, leave the body to us. This was originally the intention of Deputy Chief Liao, but no one found the second favored person. The corpse is gone." Su Chen nodded, glanced at Su Wenhao, and said, "Do you have anything else to say?" Su Wenhao was silent for a moment before he said, "I think your concerns are right. After leaving Yuanliao, the situation is different. Many things are no longer so simple." Su Chen was slightly startled, and immediately, he patted Su Wenhao on the shoulder: "Thank you." "What are you talking about..." Su Chen only shook his head and moved forward. ... At the same moment. A family restaurant in London. Bai Feng squinted at John Chen, who was sitting across from him. The old man has a straight waist. Although he is wearing cheap resisting clothes, his body and majestic look make him look like a natural superior. Even the action of cutting children''s steak is rigorous and meticulous, like a falcon. His eyes looked directly at the steak. That steak was almost eaten by him While maintaining a majestic posture, he ate it with pitifully small bites. At this time, footsteps came from the side, and a waitress came over. Bai Feng immediately turned around to look at her, shook the phone with the funny oversized octopus phone case in his hand, and shouted: "What''s the situation with you here? How can there be no internet for wifi? Do you know what I am here for? Wi-Fi! Now that Wi-Fi is not working well, what do you say!" When Bai Feng said these words, he danced with his hands and danced with violent expressions. The waitress was not very old. She was a thin and weak girl who seemed to be deceived. She was useless except for her good looks. She was bombarded by Bai Feng''s continuous speech, and her eyes immediately turned red, and she apologized again and again: "I''m really sorry... I''m sorry... this is not our problem. Now the global network is unstable, so..." Bai Feng frowned: "Is that so?" "Yes...you can ask the other staff..." "No, that''s not necessary, you go back." Bai Feng waved his hand, his face instantly recovered from the roaring anger, sighed, and pointed at the child''s steak that Old Chen''s head was about to be eaten, "Give him another child. Set meal." The waitress was stunned. I didn''t expect that the tantrums of the guests would be completely angry in less than a second, and even ordered a children''s meal? Seeing her motionless, Bai Feng raised his eyebrows again: "What? Is my Federal pronunciation substandard?" "No no." The waitress ran away like flying. When she walked away, Bai Feng sighed again, touched the purse he sold in a day, showing a rare look of depression, and muttered to himself: "Damn it, nothing has progressed. This is the total buff. It''s not that great... I knew I wouldn''t spend that much money on Brother Octopus!" v2 Chapter 19： The Weirds of Blingbling Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! The second children''s set meal was quickly served on the table. Bai Feng held the dining table with his elbows, squeezed his face with both hands, and watched John Chen meticulously eating the entire children''s set meal like a little girl. Then he exhaled a long breath, stood up, and pulled the still-conscious John Chen out of the restaurant. During the period, he noticed the strange look from the waiter before. When he walked out of the restaurant¡¯s door, Bai Feng quietly stabbed John Chen with his finger. When the other party cast a majestic look, he complained: ¡°It depends on you. The behavior is too weird. If it weren¡¯t for the federation, it would all withdraw. Yes, we have been taken back to the mental hospital a long time ago!" John Chen couldn''t understand Bai Feng''s nonsense, so he frowned and asked, "Why don''t we return to my mansion?" Bai Feng''s mouth opened, making it difficult to answer this question. At this moment, he glanced at a scene in the corner, and suddenly his expression moved slightly, pulling John Chen and following him. It was two brawny men with tattoos all running into the alley with a short figure in a hoodie with something in his arms. Bai Feng used his **** to think about it, and understood that this is not money or sex. Although the short figure seems to be a man from the point of view of body size, it is a fact that petite men are sometimes more popular with brawny men. At this moment, John Chen was clever like a flash of inspiration: "Bai, are we going to see righteousness and courage?" "Yes. Their wallet must be a little bit more than ours." With the effort to speak, Bai Feng had already ran into the alley first. The visibility of London under the mist was not high, and the alleys were even more gloomy. Bai Feng tried to widen his eyes, as if this would allow him to see more, but still found nothing. At this moment, a faint voice came from the front. It''s like the sound of a hard blunt object hitting the human body. One sound, another sound. In the misty and smelly alleys, the sound even seemed to have a strange rhythm. Bai Feng suddenly stopped. John Chen showed the look of discovering the situation and immediately strode forward. but¡­ At that moment, Bai Feng stretched out his hand and held him. The "Grand Duke" immediately turned his head: "What are you doing? Someone is being hurt in my territory, how can you..." He couldn''t finish his words, because heavy footsteps were coming from the corner of the alley. John Chen turned his head and looked into the depths of the misty alley with his wide, muddy eyes. The old mentally ill murmured: "That''s...what?" Bai Feng also squinted his eyes, the tension and seriousness that had just risen on his face quickly turned into a kind of...dream and blur. "My God...what is it...Bringling?" Bai Feng''s eyes were wider than before, and the expression on his face was drooling, "Are you a bunch of diamonds?" In the mist, a crystal-refracting "thing" is slowly approaching. ¡­ ¡­ East london. Far Liao Control Area. The sea breeze blowing from the port brings a hint of fishy salty taste. The mist in the space is surging. Su Chen withdrew his gaze from looking out the window for a while, and fell on everyone in the conference room. At this time, Xiao Ping, who had just returned from contacting the federal envoy, received a lot of information, and the hapless Angus envoy is still on the side of the ghost, unable to step through the gate of the Yuan Liao control area. further. However, after going through all the previous things, the envoy seemed to have "understood" something, and no longer noisy, but showed politeness and cooperation. "The information I currently have is mainly in two aspects. One is the federal and global situation; the second is the situation here." Xiao Ping said with a calm expression, "Let me talk about the federal situation first. A bad news, a good news. The good news is that, as we have previously speculated, Yuan Liao disappeared, it is because Yuan Liao has a problem, the Federation still exists, and our civilization has not collapsed. The bad news is that although the civilization has not collapsed. , But it''s almost there. "As far as I know, after the disappearance of Yuanliao, all kinds of weird abnormalities have occurred all over the world. Some cities have mysteriously appeared and mysteriously disappeared on the streets, and some cities are deep in weird and unexplainable phenomena. Some cities are occupied by unknown existences, and some have disappeared like Yuanliao. The soles of motor vehicles are found in the virgin forest, and the incredible suction from the deep sea sinks all passing ships and airplanes. The most important thing is Yes, the global magnetic field is changing, and cracks in space may appear anywhere and anytime. No one knows where they lead, but the impact is real. Global communications are affected, and most satellites encounter Unknown loss of connection. "This is also the reason why we came out of Yuanliao and failed to contact the Federation in the first time. UU Reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m "It is also the reason why the Federation chose to abandon Britain." "The Federation is losing control of this planet." It was Professor Chen who said these words. His face was a little dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and said Shen Shen, "Our planet is just like a glass. Although the broken crystal ball has not completely cracked yet, there are cracks everywhere on the surface of the glass ball, so we can see the horror outside the crystal ball." This sentence made everyone in the room almost silent. Because Professor Chen''s words can summarize the current situation of the entire federation. Under such circumstances, the Federation would seem to be unable to fight fires on all sides. If it is a simple monster, it may be okay, but the strange phenomenon, the missing city, and the unknown terror make the Federation helpless. Xiao Ping glanced at Professor Chen and asked, "What do you mean by the last half of the sentence? Do you know the horror?" Professor Chen only shook his head this time: "What we can''t understand, what science can''t explain at this stage, is all horror. That is the background color of this world, dangerous, cold and unabashedly fair." Professor Chen seemed to be stuck in his own thoughts, his tone and expression were not very good, and these words made Xiao Ping''s face a little ugly. He had to take a deep breath, nodded at Professor Chen, and then looked at everyone, and said: "Now, everyone should also understand that the federal abandonment of the British Peninsula is precisely caused by the global situation, because, moreover, the undead here. The country is the only one expressing goodwill, and the top federal leaders hope to get their help in the form of a national alliance, and at the same time obtain key information, or answers. "which is¡­ "Why on earth will our planet become like this in just a few months?" ¡­ ¡­ v2 Chapter 20： Who writes a diary these days? Professor Chen recovered from this sentence, stood up and looked at Xiao Ping: "The second news is related to this?" But at this moment, Su Chen lowered his head slightly and glanced at the phone-this thing shook just now. Yuanliao''s mobile phone was still lying quietly in the space of the Ring of Anova, and now Su Chen''s pants pocket was a "gift" from Bai Feng. Su Chen glanced at it, and as expected, it said [Your friend-Special concern-has updated the log, go and check it out! ]. Su Chen almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood. When was the special concern set up? And the log update also reminds what the **** is it! Su Chen couldn''t help it, and with a slight stroke of his hand, he opened the log. ¡ª¡ªBecause of the hints of special concern, the location of this log is quite handy. After opening it, Su Chen only glanced at it, and Su Chen regretted it. What kind of log is this? It is clear that it is the whole story-where I started, where I have been, what I did-even eating and drinking. Sadhu was marked out in every detail... If the staff of the psychiatric hospital saw this log, they would be very pleasantly surprised, so that they could follow the vine and find the two mental illnesses who were absconding, but now... Su Chen only thought it was a waste of time. He noticed that Xiao Ping and the others seemed to have discussed an important topic, so he turned his face slightly, prepared to turn off the phone, and smiled in his heart: Who would write this kind of journal-style diary these years? Ah diary or something? It was this thought that caused Su Chen''s movements to stop suddenly, and he frowned. At the moment just now, something flashed across his mind. Diary...Diary... Who... wrote it? Has the hapless guy who reborn and sat dead by himself done something similar? At this moment, Xiao Ping was talking about the key position: "...The Nation of the Dead wants us to stay and exist as a buffer zone with the Federation, and the most important thing is that the people of the Nation of the Dead claim that we stay Here is the only way to survive, and there is only a dead end to return to the Federation." Xiao Ping''s words made Su Chen withdraw his divergent thoughts. He frowned, realizing the unusualness in these words, and said: "Why do they say that?" Xiao Ping glanced at Su Chen and said, "Mr. Su is really a smart man. We also felt that the Kingdom of the Undead was not provoking this incident. Their answer to this was: Even if the lost city can leave alive, We will be targeted by''them'', and no one will survive in the end. Only under the protection of the Kingdom of Britain can we achieve real peace." Su Wenhao heard the words: "What does this mean? Is this scaring us? Who are''they''? Cthulhu?" "I don''t know either." Xiao Ping shook his head, "The envoy of the Kingdom of the Dead is secretive about this matter, as if mentioning it is inherently dangerous." Su Chen remembered the **** model in the ancient Cthulhu mythology, and it was extremely dangerous to form a connection with a high position in any form. And Joanna also mentioned it-the lost city. Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and he noticed that Xiao Ping had been looking at him, looking at him, obviously hoping that he, the most powerful and relatively mysterious talented person in Quan Yuan Liao, would get something from him. But unfortunately, Su Chen also had no clue, and could only shook his head slowly. Su Wenhao asked: "What does the federation mean now?" "Diversion." Xiao Ping said, "The Federation does not believe in the words of the people in the Nation of the Dead. At least at this stage, the Federation still controls most of the cities and regions, at most they are divided, and the situation has not been completely out of control so far. Although large-scale casualties have erupted from time to time, they have not become a global event. Because of this, the Federation still has confidence in its own control. It is also because of the division of the British peninsula to hand over the British Peninsula to the country of the dead. The widespread existence of the phenomenon-the federal commissioner has confirmed that the country of the dead is indeed not hostile to the aboriginal humans of Britain-therefore, under comprehensive consideration, the Commonwealth handed the British peninsula to the country of the dead. "But the Federation will not really allow its own land to be divided. It has always hoped to station forces here and leave a nail. However, because it wants to avoid frontal conflicts, even now, it has not really successfully stationed a large number of troops. " When Xiao Ping said this, everyone in the conference room almost understood. Su Wenhao took the conversation and said: "So, the Federation hopes to take the opportunity of the Nation of the Dead to take the initiative to retain us and keep us here? To be this ¡®nail¡¯?" Xiao Ping nodded slowly. Su Wenhao''s expression was slightly ugly. He said, "This is the intention of the Federation, and it is indeed necessary, but...If this is the case, the eight achievements that remain are all our soldiers and members of the Federal Defense Team, right? Old Xiao, we all came together from Yuanliao. Now there are very few soldiers in our system. It is not an exaggeration to say that we are a master of mourning soldiers. Let us be a nail here again, this..." Xiao Ping was also a little silent, saying: "From the perspective of the people in the land of the dead, if they are not alarmist, it might be safer to stay. Moreover, this is also an attempt..." Su Wenhao leaned back and sat in his seat, only shook his head silently, and suddenly missed his old battalion commander. It¡¯s safer to leave Yuanliao, but many things are different. Su Wenhao feels a little bit reluctant, but he understands that if the decision is made by the Federation, then it doesn¡¯t make sense what he said, and Xiao Ping is the same. When Liao Chengdong comes, he won¡¯t be too much At this moment, a voice rang from the side. "The Federation wants to leave a nail. Is this the idea of ??the Federation?" Everyone followed the reputation and saw Su Chen, who was sitting on the other side, showing a thoughtful expression. "It''s trueThe Kingdom of the Dead just unilaterally wants to leave those of us who left the Lost City." Xiao Ping asked in doubt, "Mr. Su, do you have any ideas?" Su Chen slowly raised his head, looked around the people in the room, and said, "I can stay and take my people." As soon as this remark came out, several people in the conference room were surprised. Su Wenhao and Su Chen are relatively familiar and more casual, and at this time they blurted out: "Su Chen, what are you doing? Stay here? Even if you want to do this, the Federation will not agree." Su Chen only shook his head slowly and said: "I can guarantee that as long as I say, people in the Kingdom of the Undead will be very happy for me to stay, and the Federation does not want to go to war with the Kingdom of the Undead, so it can only accept the reality, and it will only Can choose me to become the link between the two." ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 21： Amazing planning After listening to what Su Chen said, everyone fell silent and fell into thinking. In fact, Su Chen''s thoughts are already clear. He has no need to hide. He has become a buffer between the Nation of the Undead and the Federation, which means that he can get the two-way support of the Nation of the Undead and the Nation of the Undead, and he does not need to be constrained by either party. This idea came out of Su Chen after listening to these situations, and he came up with it after careful consideration. In contrast, he simply went to the Federation to act as a cow in exchange for resources, and it immediately became a secondary option. The cooperation model of giving others a handle is not as good as controlling the initiative by himself. As for what to do next and what to do, Su Chen actually had some ideas in his mind. After crossing the door, facing the evil god, and experiencing the magnificent strange material creatures that enveloped the entire star system in the dark world, Su Chen¡¯s concept is quietly changing, depending on the country, the military, and anyone. It doesn''t make sense, because neither the military nor the country can reach that level. Only by returning the opportunity to themselves can they truly go out and become someone who is capable of surviving in this world. Become a truly powerful existence like an evil god, like those dark matter. Xiao Ping looked at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, is what you said true?" "I''m not kidding." Su Chen said, "You know, when I was in Heihe County, there were a group of''owners''. Maybe their hearts were not so solid, but they were indeed my people and they were willing to stay with me. Yes, they will definitely stay. If you don¡¯t want to stay with me, you will take them away. On the federal side, report my situation and you can ask them to come and talk to me directly." Xiao Ping shook his head: "Mr. Su, you didn''t understand what I meant. I mean, you are the entire Yuanliao, no, even if you look at the entire alliance, your combat power is unique. Do you really plan to stay here?" Su Wenhao couldn''t help it, and said, "Su Chen, what do you want to do?" The deputy battalion commander Su showed his unreserved side again, and Mr. Su didn''t say this respectful name. Su Wenhao also felt that Su Chen, as a powerful talent, should join the Federation and fight for more people. This was his lifelong military thought, and there was nothing wrong with it, so when he heard that Su Chen was going to do this, he seemed a little excited at this time. Su Chen said frankly: "I want to build a company here." "starting a company?" "Yes." Su Chen squinted his eyes slightly. At this moment, he seemed to be not answering other people''s questions, but looking forward to the infinitely possible future and brilliance. "I want to use the dark matter composite armor as the basis to create a brand new one. Armor, then a tank, then fighters, rockets, spaceships... everything is possible." His answer almost stunned everyone in the conference room. Su Wenhao stared at Su Chen blankly. He noticed that the eyes of the other party seemed to be burning with blazing fire, and what was reflected in the flame was the hope for the future and the glorious scene of wireless. Su Wenhao has seen such gazes, his old battalion commander, Liu Chenye¡¯s eyes have been shining like this, even in the last, he has been struggling to live and die, waiting for death, but the light in his eyes has never been. Extinguished. After a long time, Su Wenhao experienced the Heihe blockade and the Yuanliao decisive battle before he understood what the light was. That is one''s expectation and hope for a better future. That is something that can''t even be extinguished by death. At this moment, Su Wenhao was silent. The excitement and incomprehension he had just surged were gradually fading, and he couldn''t stop such a person. Moreover, the other party was Su Chen, the one who ended the Yuan Liao disaster, and he was not qualified to stop him under such circumstances. Xiao Ping also fell silent. He didn''t have much contact with Su Chen, but at this time he thought about the same as Su Wenhao. He also felt that Su Chen could not stay here like this and should become the Federation''s combat power, but from this perspective , He was even more aware that this is a good thing for the Federation, and it is a happy thing for the military, but it is not for Su Chen himself. Even those who have lived side by side think that Su Chen should serve for the Federation. , If Su Chen really arrived at the Federation, I''m afraid it would be unpleasant. But Xiao Ping is the highest-ranking person here. He couldn¡¯t help but speak. After a moment of silence, the staff officer sighed and said: ¡°Mr. Today for all of us, I think, as long as you want to do it yourself, everyone from Yuanliao will support you." Xiao Ping is still good at talking, Su Chen also smiled at him, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t announce this matter for the time being, but you can talk to the federal envoy outside, report the situation, and also, get in touch. People in the Kingdom of the Undead, I want to see them. By the way, I don¡¯t see their messengers. I only talk to the Guardian Knights named Joanna." In the previous content, Xiao Ping still nodded his head again and again, but showed a weird look at the back: "That good-looking one?" "Cough!" Su Chen, "what''s so good-looking? Have you seen Joanna?" "Yes, the messenger from the land of the dead before went back and talked about it, and brought Joanna over because she had contacted you. She is indeed beautiful." Xiao Ping replied. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "I chose her because she is a little stupid. Where are so many things?" Xiao Ping just shook his head and laughed. This brief meeting is basically over here Everyone talked about some details and got up. Su Chen couldn''t get down, and immediately went to study with Huo Liang about the new armor. However, Su Wenhao prevented Su Chen from going to see Huo Liang. Instead, he asked Su Chen to wait in the room they arranged for him, and let the Huo expert come to him. After Su Wenhao said this idea, Su Chen understood his concerns, and did not refuse, and went straight to the room that Su Wenhao arranged for him. It was still a fairly spacious single dormitory, which was said to have been reserved for the leaders to stay overnight. While waiting for Huo Liang, Su Chen had nothing to do, turned on the computer in the room, took out and started Kukas, ready to connect, but unfortunately there was no internet. Just give up temporarily and leave Kukas on the table. Afterwards, Su Chen took out the Lihua Musical Figure and placed it on the table to watch. Still nothing found. At this moment, the door of the room was finally knocked, and Expert Huo came. Su Chen stood up and went to open the door. And at the moment when he turned his back to the table and the figure, the eyes of the figure that was still sluggish suddenly moved slightly and glanced at Su Chen quietly. At this moment, it suddenly became alert to something and suddenly turned around. He looked at the other side of the table. As the camera of the "eye", Kukas fluttered, the scarlet in the center of the screen shrank and expanded rapidly as if he had discovered a new world, and kept drifting in the direction of Su Chen. But it has no hands or feet and cannot move, so it can only show a nervous "look" and prepare to make a sound. And soon, Kukas seemed to perceive something strange. That figure was casting an extremely gloomy look at it, looking at it coldly. Kukas''s scarlet light froze. ... ... v2 Chapter 22： Artificial Intellectual Disability Kukas Su Chen welcomed Expert Huo into his room. Everything in the room is as usual, the figure is placed in the distance, and Kukas is also on, but the dilation and contraction of the scarlet light in the center have become slow. Su Chen didn''t feel anything wrong. Since Kukas downloaded the previous two hundred G data, the memory began to disappear, and the computing power began to decline, and the result of this was... Although Kukas Has become knowledgeable, but it has become more sluggish. Knowledge has increased, but IQ has declined. This is the true portrayal of Kukas. Huo Liang first saw the figure on the table and was a little surprised: "This is yours? Mr. Su, do you still like this?" Su Chen smiled, and said, "It''s pretty, and, in my age, who wouldn''t be a second-generation wife?" "It seems that I am really old." Huo Liang shook his head and said, "Mr. Su, can I see the dark matter composite armor now?" "It''s not now. That thing is still''hard to separate'' from the body of the second favored person. It''s not easy to take it out. Before that, you''d better take a look." Su Chen has picked up Kukas and came When he reached Expert Huo''s side, he directly handed the phone in his hand to the other party. "This is..." Huo Liang frowned. He looked at the scarlet light shining in the center of the phone and was a little confused, "What new game?" "Kukas." Su Chen said directly. [Dear Enlightenment. ¡¿ Kukas''s voice sounded instantly. For some reason, it actually "sees" Su Chen and Huo Liang just now, but it hasn''t spoken for a long time, and it didn''t respond until Su Chen took the initiative to speak out. Huo Liang immediately opened his eyes: "This is..." "Artificial intelligence. Its name is Kukas." Su Chen said, "When I was in Yuanliao, I downloaded the data in your computer to him. I hope it can help you-about The design of the new armor." [I am very happy to serve you, dear sir, what is your name? ¡¿ Kukas sent out inquiries in due course. Huo Liang reported his name and looked at the faintly flickering scarlet light with interest. He has seen many modern artificial intelligences, but he knows that since Su Chen took out Kukas, it must be unique. [Hello, Mr. Huo Liang, do you want to chat? I have a lot of weapon knowledge, and I can tell you jokes. ¡¿ "what?" Huo Liang raised his head hesitantly and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen gave a dry cough and said: "It feels like it is chatting with AI." "This is a problem with the initial setting, right." Huo Liang rubbed his chin to make a judgment, "Who did this? Why do you want to set it like this?" Although Huo Liang knew that Su Chen had the ability to change magic, he did not think about it at this time. After all, this is artificial intelligence, which is different from any magic change direction and ability that Su Chen had shown before. Su Chen shook his head and said to his heart: This is changed by Penguin software, what else can it be if it is not the basic setting of chat? But Huo Liang didn''t think of that layer, and Su Chen wouldn''t talk too much, and said, "Expert Huo, you run into it first. Its memory block is full. It''s a bit dumb now, I think..." Before Su Chen finished speaking, Huo Liang groaned and said everything Su Chen wanted to say: "Maybe you can connect to the computer and share Kukas with the computer. Now the network is unstable, otherwise the network will be connected for a long time. Status can also solve this problem-in fact, it would be nice to use the federal supercomputers, but I have to see how intelligent Kukas is." Su Chen originally had this plan. Hearing this, he handed over Kukas and said, "Expert Nahuo, I will leave this to you. I need to get a new production plan for the armor as soon as possible. Put it into practice in the shortest time." Huo Liang said straightforwardly: "No problem." [Dear Enlightener, would you give me to someone else? ¡¿ At this moment, Kukas made a slightly trembling sound, like a child who had spent the night in someone else''s house for the first time. Su Chen has input enough body energy for it, and the time can last for at least seven hours. He was a little funny and said: "Of course not. I want to give you a job. Next, I want you to cooperate with Expert Huo and obey. His instructions prepare me to build a new armor." Kukas''s tone was dazed. [This is my task... Actually, my chat is also great, Mr. Huo, I can switch various language functions, and cooperate with you to bring you a pleasant work trip...] Huo Liang and Su Chen looked at each other, smiled, and said, "It''s a little stupid, but...it seems to be special." Su Chen nodded and said, "I will leave the matter to you for the time being. I will go to Su Wenhao to see if anyone has contacted the Kingdom of the Dead." Huo Mingliang first, when Su Chen left, he sat in front of the computer in this "luxury" single-room dormitory and was about to start trying to run Kukas on the computer. But at this moment, Huo Liang''s brows suddenly frowned. Just as he sat down at the computer desk, he suddenly noticed some prying eyes, and looked at him secretly like a thief. This made Huo Liang''s heart a little exciting. He turned to look, but there was clearly no one in the room, only a delicate figure holding chopsticks was placed on the table. Huo Liang shook his head as if he was dazzled. After all, his age was not too young, but the figure made him a little curious, and he held out his hand to take a look at it. Huo Liang doesn''t know what role this is. In fact, after undergoing various changes, the hands of this Lihua player have undergone tremendous changes. The temperament and model have changed. People who have seen related works come here. , It may not be recognized at first glance. Therefore, Huo Liang just took it in his hand and looked at it. He felt that Mr. Su also liked the figure to be a bit novel, and the style of the figure was dark, but he was holding a chopstick, but it was a little funny and cute. , So that Huo Liang, an older person, was a little bit cute. When he put down his hands and turned his head, he was seeing the scarlet light in the center of Kukas''s screen shrinking nervously like alive. "What''s wrong, Kukas?" Huo Liang was a little puzzled. [No...nothing...I...you...that...do you want to chat? ¡¿ Kukas''s answer was very nervous and flustered, and the camera was quietly glancing in the direction of the figure. That figure was motionless. But it was extremely nervous, for fear that the figure boss suddenly jumped up and killed both it and Mr. Huo. Huo Liang didn''t know. So, the computer just turned on at this time, so he immediately picked up Kukas and started his own work. v2 Chapter 23： Scary Mr. Su Su Chen left the Yuan Liao control area. He will meet with the federal envoy and Joanna, whom he specified to meet, in the buffer vacuum zone. The federal envoy Angus also used his own means to find out who Su Chen was. He knew everything he probably did in Yuanliao, and he knew best. , But it was Su Chen before the cataclysm--because of the federal personal information inspection, he quickly obtained Su Chen''s first-hand information, and checked his ancestors for the eighteenth generation. And the more you check, and the more you see, the more Angus is frightened. In the various Su Chen-related records before the disaster, this person was just an ordinary person. His parents were in a foreign country and he was a middle-level person. Only he himself was confused and lived in Yuanliao. In the city, even the job is not good, and there are not many girlfriends, but after the great disaster in the distant Liaoning, this man showed a terrifying sense of existence. The news about Yuanliao Angus was not comprehensive, but from a few words and the previous situation, Su Chen can be described as a thunderbolt in the current Yuanliao, the killer of the battlefield, the key person who directly ended the disaster of the Yuanliao, and even some people He claimed that with the cooperation of the army, he personally beheaded a second caste, and even killed a second caste alone! This surprised Angus almost from ear to ear. After the monster¡¯s reverse caste hierarchy was learned by the Federation, this system has also become an important indicator for the Federation to evaluate threats and monsters. In the previous two months, the Federation also discovered several wandering second-caste creatures. They are all low-smart existences, but they are extremely terrifying and require a lot of military power to complete the annihilation. Therefore, the military has so far only killed three high-caste creatures that appeared in the city. The less threatening ones are basically under observation, and the kills are all clustered operations. A single talented person kills a second caste, which Angus has never heard of. At that time, when he looked at the proud and proud expressions of the people in Yuanliao he had found, he realized that he might have thought wrong before, and these Yuanliao people did not get out of the trap of space. "Refugees", they are war corps killed all the way with blood and fire. Even if their combat power has been lost seven or eighty-eight, few, but no one dares to deny them, because they are the ones who have fully fought against the weird and won in the true sense. Listening to the situation of Yuan Liao for the past two months, Angus was even a little fascinated. If he was among them, would he also become an important person and live a real and generous life? However, this thought just flickered in Angus''s mind. He knew how many catties he had, and it was just cannon fodder if he went. Angus became much more honest afterwards, as quiet as a rabbit. After hearing Su Chen¡¯s plans and ideas from the distant Liao Dynasty, Angus was not too surprised. On the contrary, he felt this way. This is what he had heard of Mr. Su, who was far-reaching, should do it. However, Angus asked himself, he hadn''t left a good impression on this person before, and his people even prevented Mr. Su from returning to the Yuan Liao controlled area. Thinking of this level, Angus had two big heads and felt that he was about to mess things up again, but what he didn''t expect was that Mr. Su came out from Yuanliao and he was the first to see him. This time, instead of meeting on the highway, Su Chen and Angus chose a cafe along the street. The streets here are empty, and the cafe is empty, but Angus¡¯s secret technique accompanied them to prepare two cups of hot coffee for the two. Su Chen turned his head and looked out. Outside the caf¨¦, first stood a row of federation soldiers with live ammunition, and standing opposite them, across the street was another row of soldiers wearing armor of the last century. Soldiers in different uniforms on both sides, standing along the street, don''t have a strange feeling as if they were traveling through the world. The knights from the kingdom of the undead are all dark creatures. They did not hide, but radiated their breath outward, like a deterrent. Su Chen swept around, and most of these fighters were not caste, but for the Federation, all talents themselves were a difficult thing to achieve. Even if Angus entered here as a special envoy, he would bring five. A talented combatant. Angus noticed Su Chen¡¯s gaze, and said, ¡°They are on guard against monsters that may appear in the fog at any time. According to their previous statement, they are the kingdoms of Britain in the past, sinking into hell, fighting the demons, and defeating the demons. The kingdom has returned to the earth, but the demons are inexhaustible. They wander in **** all day long. They may reach the world on this side through the passage at any time appear anywhere with the help of the fog, so those warriors Always be vigilant, and the city of London, London, is not very safe. So..." He looked at Su Chen and said, "Mr. Su, have you really made the decision to stay here?" In fact, the existence of monsters is also the reason for Su Chen''s choice here-nothing can accumulate energy units faster than hunting dark creatures. However, Su Chen couldn''t say this reason. He simply shrugged and gave a dumb answer: "There is nothing to kill, hands will be born." Angus''s heart jumped slightly. No monster killer will be born? What is this operation? This Mr. Su is terrifying! Angus decisively gave up the idea of ??continuing to persuade Su Chen to return to the arms of the federal family. Anyway, this matter has little to do with him. The amount of attention to Su Chen above is not as great as expected. If he does not return, he will not return. What does it have to do with me? If you annoy the other party, it''s your own unlucky one. With this thought, Angus quickly changed his mind and said: "Okay, I understand, let''s talk about your stay in London next. If the country of the dead makes a request, the Federation will not refuse it. Correspondingly, the Federation will also provide you with some conveniences and resources." Angus changed his words quickly, and Su Chen was taken aback. He took a look at this guy, but he probably understood who it was. This Angst envoy was obviously the kind of easy-going official who only wanted to get things done, nothing else, and had no idea of ??starting with federal interests. This is not a good thing for the Federation, but for Su Chen. Said, but it is undoubtedly a great thing. Su Chen narrowed his eyes: "Then let''s talk about what I need first." ... ... v2 Chapter 24： I only saw Joanna! During the conversation between Mr. Su and the federal envoy, Qi Liqun was also one of the security personnel in the periphery. Although everyone knew that Mr. Su himself was the greatest combat force in the Far Liao Dynasty, Xiao Ping still insisted on sending someone over to "stand guard." Qi Liqun knew very well that this guard no longer meant to stand guard, but to support Mr. Su. Therefore, he took his soldiers and stood outside the cafe with extreme earnestness and high spirits to give Yuan Liao and Su Mr. fights for face. However, the conversation between Su Chen and the federal envoy was not as long as Qi Liqun had imagined. In less than an hour, the two walked side by side out of the somewhat gloomy cafe. Some bloated federal envoy Angus had a rather pleasant smile on his face: "Mr. Su, it is an honor for me to know you!" Su Chen just smiled at this, Angus is so enthusiastic, of course, he has benefited from Su Chen. Su Chen promised that if his vision is achieved, he is willing to continue to cooperate with Angus and let him serve as the link between himself and the Federation. This is an absolute good thing for Angus, and he can not only keep his position. , And even become an important role, this is extremely important. Moreover, Su Chen has promised him that he does not need to stay in the British Peninsula. The safety is guaranteed. The real work does not seem to be much, and the benefits are obtained. This is of course safe. The situation that people like Gus loves most. Therefore, at the moment Angus is ecstatic, extremely happy, where is the unpleasant look before? As for Su Chen, Angus was very suitable as a puppet. In this position, he would not refuse his request, he would not be able to coordinate resources, and he would be able to coordinate resources. This is a result that both parties are satisfied with. Angus said: "I will deal with some other details later. When you have finished talking with the people in the Kingdom of the Dead, we will go back to the house if we have the exact information, so we can report the situation here. Whether it¡¯s your business or the tens of thousands of survivors in the Far Liao, you need to be dispatched, but now the network and communication are very poor, and running back and forth is indispensable." Su Chen nodded. He has heard about the communication problem many times along the way. It is said that there are fewer flights available now. And then, Su Chen stopped talking nonsense with the people of the Federation, and nodded towards Liqun, and walked towards the people of the country of the dead. Qi Liqun followed Su Chen neatly with his people. Angus looked at this scene with a bit of speech. "If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought that the young man was not in the federal system at all?" Angus'' blond female secretary all showed a sigh. Angus shook his head: "We can''t afford this person. At least in the Yuanliao controlled area, no one can touch him. Although he is not Yuanliao''s leadership, do you see that he is in almost all of Yuanliao''s Every class has supreme prestige. This prestige may not be power, but now it is more useful than power." The blonde secretary frowned: "Then he doesn''t plan to join the army? Want to stay in Britain?" "Are you stupid?" Angus said, "Because of this, he cannot enter the Federation." Speaking of this, Angus said with emotion: "The federation has been established for nearly a hundred years. How many people can have such real prestige to this day? Why are they trapped in one place if they can become an army?" At this time, Su Chen had already come to the people of the Kingdom of the Dead. In the vacuum zone are people from the Knights of the Kingdom of the Undead, and the captain of the third group of the Knights of the Kingdom, Brent, who is stationed here, has been waiting silently. He is a genuine second caste. Under observation, he is no different from a normal person. There are complicated family inscriptions on the armor. He is a handsome man with light chestnut hair. He is also a classic British nobleman. Both have the temperament of a knight and sunshine. These knights, in a non-ghost state, are really no different from ordinary people. Brent is also a second caste. When he noticed Su Chen approaching, he went out more and more, saluting, saying: "Dear Mr. Su, it is an honor that you are willing to stay in the Kingdom of Britain." The Kingdom of the Undead is called the Federation, and the ghosts still insist that they are the Kingdom of Britain. Su Chen nodded. Qi Liqun and others were slightly nervous. This was the first time they had come into close contact with the "non-my race" dark energy creatures so calmly. Brent didn¡¯t have much nonsense. He maintained a breathtaking respect and distance. After one sentence, he went straight to the subject: "Are you sure you only contact Joanna? You are the strongest from the Lost City, first With the existence of the caste, Lord Merlin and Knight Gawain hope to see you." Merlin. Gao Wen. These are all like Lei Guaner''s names, but Su Chen doubts whether the so-called old heroes in the other party''s mouth are really him, so he has no desire to see, and insists on his own ideas-seeing the best looks the best. The bully has the greatest initiative. Therefore, Su Chen did not hesitate to say: "It''s Joanna Keynes, I only saw her, and only talked about these things with her Besides-you said that I am coming out of the Lost City The strongest, what does this mean?" Brent shook his head slowly, and said in unstandard federal language: "Mr. Su, please come here." He didn''t say it, and Su Chen didn''t follow up on it. Under this circumstance, it is meaningless to follow up. If you don''t want to say it, you won''t say it unless you press the other person on the ground and rub... This is what Su Chen thought of right now. He planned quietly in his heart. After a while, Lao Tzu develops, and he catches all these guys who are watching and knowing but are all riddles. Whoever doesn''t speak will reward him with a rocket. See who is not honest? Who would dare to fight a riddle with Lao Tzu? Of course, this tyrannical thought is only quietly planning in Su Chen''s mind now, and it cannot be said for the time being. At the moment, Su Chen and Brent moved forward. The members of the Knights of the Kingdom and Qi Liqun followed closely. The fog gradually separated and they walked along the street. Joanna was waiting at the residence of the Knights of the Kingdom here. Where is it that it is not so much a resident as a former gas station. The ancient barracks were built around the gas station. What Su Chen was a little concerned about was that the knights here were packing and transporting all kinds of things in the gas station in batches. Petrol and diesel. And Joanna was in the depths of the gas station office area, and everyone else stayed outside. Su Chen came to the innermost office alone, with the door open, and a faint noise came from inside. What would a "ghost" do in it? Su Chen slowly knocked on the door. Joanna''s somewhat grinning voice came from the room. "Who? Is it Brent? Come in, come in!" Su Chen hesitated, walked into the room and saw Joanna sitting on the office sofa watching TV. Su Chen: "..." ... ... v2 Chapter 25： they Joanna was still wearing that simple casual attire, and a pair of men''s slippers that obviously didn''t fit on her feet swayed, revealing her white ankles. And she is looking at something... Su Chen glanced at it, it was alien, and it seemed to be played on DVD. Joanna looked quite ecstatic, and she realized who it was when Su Chen walked in. With an ah, she stood up, hurriedly grabbing the remote control, but she didn''t seem to be good at it. For a long time I didn¡¯t find a button to turn off the TV. She didn''t play this movie by herself. Su Chen sighed in his heart, the image of the sassy and glamorous blond female knight that he met for the first time was quietly collapsing in his mind. Another thought came up: Sure enough, finding such a soft persimmon is definitely the best choice. "The red one at the top." Su Chen glanced at it and gave a prompt in time. "Ah... well... the red one... um... it''s closed..." Joanna looked at the TV for the last time. The big-back TV was playing the alien appearance and killing scenes, but it disappeared in an instant. A little disappointment flashed in her eyes, then she put down the remote control, cleaned up her mood, and stood upright. In front of Su Chen, he said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, I thought it would take a long time for you to come back, and I lost my mind-here, please sit down." Su Chen asked magically: "You can''t use it yourself, who put it for you?" Joanna was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect Su Chen to pay attention to this question, but she answered truthfully: "Brent. It''s not to blame him, I asked him to let it go." Su Chen shook his head: "It''s nothing, I''m just a little curious, he knows how to use it, why don''t you use it? His Federal language is not as good as you speak." "I... I was born late... There are not many of us who can use modern products... Federal language is a necessary skill, I must learn." Joanna lowered her head slightly, "Furthermore, the side knight The mission is heavy, so I..." "That..." Joanna raised her head and said, "We still have important things to discuss." Su Chen also nodded, and stopped asking about this question, but sat down on both sides of the desk with Joanna. Joanna said: "In fact, we should choose a more fair place to meet with you, but because our conversation is likely to involve privacy, we only chose here." Su Chen didn''t say a word, but looked at her silently. Joanna went on to say: "The first thing I want to confirm is, Mr. Su, are you really willing to stay in our country?" "Yeah." Su Chen said, "I am planning this way, but I want to ask a question first. Why do you want me to stay?" Joanna replied: "The disaster strikes, the gods divide the world, and you can retreat from the lost city. It is a symbol of strength and talent in itself. Our king hopes to recruit talents, and especially wants to keep people like you. Especially for people like you-who have not studied any system, and rely on themselves to achieve the existence of the first surname." "It''s like the company is looking for a boss?" Su Chen touched his nose, "What do you mean by the gods dividing the world?" "It means literally, the gods cast down their coveted gazes, and the apostles of the gods descended the flames of killing. Only the winner can live to the end, be contained by the gods, and become the new apostles of the gods, and all mortals will die." Anna did not evade Su Chen¡¯s question this time, ¡°And that¡¯s why we want you to stay. On this land, only our king is willing to shelter mortals, and, Mr. Su, you are a person who has returned from the Lost City. Anyone who leaves the lost city but has not become an apostle of a certain **** will be "they". Death is inevitable. Only by staying in Britain and staying in the territory of our king can we survive. "Otherwise, there is only a dead end. "So, we hope you can stay. On the one hand, we certainly hope that the Yuanliao people can join our kingdom. On the other hand, we don''t want you to become victims." When Joanna said this, she looked solemn, not as alarmist. And these remarks also echoed the narration that Su Chen had heard from Xiao Ping before. The people from Yuanliao will die if they leave here. And what Joanna said about Su Chen did feel a bit reasonable. After all, the twisted **** in Yuan Liao did try to win him over, but throughout Yuan Liao, the **** only sent him an invitation. This made Su Chen''s heart cold and even slightly angry. After finally coming out alive, but still can''t escape the death, should they be far from the Liao people deserve to die? To create a hellish world, tens of thousands of people died just to find a new apostle? Su Chen didn''t agree with him, even if he was a mad god, there was no need to do this. What is the meaning of an apostle to him? There is no need to spend so much time and effort. He frowned: "I don''t quite understand why death is inevitable? Who will kill us? Who are''they''? Are you talking about the gods? Why do they kill the Yuanliao people Just because we survived? Because we left the Lost City alive? Could it be that people in this world can''t even try to survive?" Speaking of the last half sentence, Su Chen''s tone fluctuated slightly, because he thought of the countless people who died in the Yuan Liao battle, Fang Zhengting, Zhang Yanyang, Mu Wenshan, Wang Li... Yuan Liao could break away from the space blockade, Su Chen admitted It was his nuclear explosion evil **** who took the most credit and was the MVP, but the deaths of those who died in battle are also meaningful. They used their lives to create opportunities for Su Chen. Mu Wenshan¡¯s solidified sculptural last glance, Su Chen has been unforgettable so far. Countless people have desperately gotten it today, and finally left Yuanliao alive, but still can''t escape the deadlock? Joanna shook her head: "Mr. Su, I can''t answer your question-I can only explain the above part for you." "why?" "When you talk about them, they will be able to see you; when you see them, they will find you." Joanna''s eyes were dim, and her eyes rarely showed extreme fear. In one sentence, "Don''t hear their existence, don''t pursue their truth, don''t listen to their voices, don''t look for their destination. "All observations are two-way. "All influences are subtle. "Once you are found by them, you will not be able to witness your own death. "This is a reminder. "It''s a motto spread in our country. "It''s also the reason why we never confide in others. Mr. Su, you are the first surname, so I told you it. Please don''t relay it to others, and don''t delve into it. I know that this kind of explanation may be very weak. "but¡­¡­ "Compared with exploring secrets. "When people die, there is no point in anything." ... ... v2 Chapter 26： I feel they are provoking me Joanna''s words silenced Su Chen. He could not accurately determine whether what Joanna was saying was true or false, but soon he realized that whether it was true or false, he could do nothing. Such an answer is temporarily enough for him, or if he asks again, he won''t be able to ask anything. He will stay on the British Peninsula, but most of the others will choose to leave. The survivors of the Far Liao Dynasty are also soldiers. Most of them hope to return to their homeland, and the rest cannot be willing to stay in a place where a group of "ghosts" rule. As for whether Joanna''s words are true or not, it is only a matter of time to figure out. Seeing Su Chen''s delay, Joanna said: "Mr. Su, you can achieve the first surname by yourself in Yuanliao. If you are willing to become a part of our kingdom, you will only grow faster. Our Wang, also welcomes new knights to join. "I personally hope that you can join our kingdom. Together we can guard the world and defend our homeland." Su Chen glanced at her and said, "You also want me to join? Why?" "Yes." Joanna replied, "I saw with my own eyes you return to Yuanliao by the courtesy of many people. Such a person is absolutely an upright person who can receive such courtesy." Su Chen was a little surprised at this answer, and said with a smile: "You have only known me for a few days, what can you see from this alone?" However, Su Chen did not continue on this topic, but said: "I am willing to stay here. I can use the presence of the watchman to help you **** creatures from the "hell", but I will not become a kingdom. The knights, in addition, if necessary, I can communicate with the Federation for you, or communicate with you for the Federation. Others, where there is a need for me and my people, I can also contribute, but it depends on the situation. In addition to these things, I hope that I can stay in line with your well water. This is my condition." "This..." Joanna raised her pretty eyebrows. "You don''t intend to join our kingdom? You want to be the intermediary between the Federation and us?" Su Chen nodded: "That''s right." "This..." Joanna said, "In this case, I''m afraid I can''t give you the answer right now. I want to report this to our king, because you are the first surname from the Lost City. If you don''t join We, accept a baptism... we can¡¯t be sure that you are safe enough, so..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, there was a problem with baptism. However, Joanna didn''t seem to notice that she had leaked the information, or she herself didn''t care about the leak of this kind of information. She stood up when she said that she was obviously planning to find their eternal king. Instead, Su Chen picked up the remote control that was just put aside, restarted the DVD, played the alien, and fast-forwarded quickly. Joanna was a little surprised: "Mr. Su, what are you..." "Don''t always be you, you, and yours." Su Chen said, "I called me like how much older than you...well... Did you see here just now? Keep watching, I''m not worse than this for more than an hour. Wait. I can''t even finish a movie, it''s pathetic." Su Chen adjusted the movie, threw the remote control back into Joanna''s hand, and then turned to go out. "Weird... poor... poor?" Joanna watched this scene in a dazed manner, fluffed up her blond hair, and finally smiled slightly, sat down in her seat, and her eyes returned to the TV before her. She really likes these so-called "technology" and "modern" things, there are endless novelties. Su Chen had already left here. The knights outside took the initiative to make way for him. However, Su Chen noticed that some of them seemed to be unconvincing and pleasing to him. They were quietly using their eyes and small movements. Provoke him. Su Chen used to see all kinds of small actions before going to work. How could this kind of emotions stir him, it was a bit strange at best, why did these knights in the kingdom of the dead look unpleasant to himself? Moreover, this gang of knights has never experienced the severe beatings of the society at first glance, and the performance is so obvious, isn''t it asking for trouble? Su Chen ignored them, and waited to see Brent, Su Chen directly touched the crowd and said: "This person, this, this, and this, they seem to be provoking me, the person in charge of you, wear It¡¯s too shameful to do such a naive thing because it¡¯s tall and cool." A trace of shame and anger flashed across Brent''s handsome face, and he immediately stared at his subordinates. He is a knight and a nobleman of the kingdom. He cares most about these. In his opinion, although Su Chen is only a first name, not as good as him, Brent¡¯s thoughts are surprisingly similar to those of Joanna. People admire him, and for this, he thinks that Su Chen is also a respectable person must be a hero from far away. Such a hero said that his subordinates were ashamed. Of course, Brent was ashamed and came home. He said to himself: When Mr. Su is gone, he must clean up those stinky boys. Of course, Su Chen said this deliberately, first to see Brent''s reaction, and secondly to teach the knights who provoked him a lesson. Brent¡¯s reaction was as he expected, almost similar to Joanna¡¯s acting style, like a real aristocratic knight. If it weren¡¯t for these two men¡¯s acting skills, then they might really be such a person, honest and polite. , Advocating glory. Such people do not say that there are no such people in modern times, but they are almost extinct species. Are these people really knights who believed in glory in the old days? What is going on with these ghosts? This thought flashed in Su Chen''s mind, but it was not the time to study ghosts. This thought only flashed by and was directly put down by Su Chen. After that, he directly left the Kingdom Knights and immediately returned to the control of Yuanliao. District, when he met someone sent by Angus on the way, Su Chen directly replied and asked Angus to wait and returned to the Yuanliao controlled area. Su Chen wanted to see the expert Huo immediately, but was stopped by Su Wenhao. Up. Su Wenhao came up and said directly: "Someone wants to see you." "Who is it? Qiao Zheng is here? Or He Xuanheng?" These two people immediately appeared in Su Chen''s mind. "Neither." Su Wenhao shook his head and said, "This person has a special identity. He is an executive of the Xihuang Group. He said that he knows you and must see you, but I don''t know how you are. He said that he can prove that the soldiers of the troops you know have all been sacrificed, so..." Hearing this, Su Chen had probably guessed who this person was, and asked a little surprised: "Is it Xia Ming?" ... ... v2 Chapter 27： True local tyrant After a long time no see, Xia Ming is still as usual, dressed upright, full of the aura of successful people all over his body, where he seems to have come out of a surviving life, more like he just walked off the business negotiation table. When Xia Ming saw Su Chen, he opened the door and said: "Su Chen, long time no see, I know you are very busy. If you are polite, I won''t say anything. I''ll come to you for only one thing. Do you need funding?" "Capital...help?" Su Chen was stunned by these words. Xia Ming smiled slightly and said, "Yes, I heard that you plan to stay here and set up a company." "Xiao Ping told you?" Su Chen''s mind quickly passed the people who knew about it in the distant Liao. "There is no impermeable wall in these matters." Xia Ming said frankly, "Furthermore, after leaving the space-blocked Yuanliao, my contacts and resources will once again come in handy. Don''t underestimate our Western Wilderness Group. We are a federation. For the large enterprises under the government, we may not have any way to deal with monsters, but in other aspects, in the federal political and military circles...we have far more energy than you think." Su Chen just reacted somewhat. This is the speculator who came to the door? Xia Ming''s remarks were not showing off, or trying to pretend to be a 13 in front of Su Chen, he was explaining their advantages and strengths to Su Chen and selling himself. "I think you should accept our invitation to cooperate. Now prices are soaring. In the past, three federal currencies could buy a bottle of carbonated drinks in China, but now, the price has become ten yuan." Xia Ming said. Su Chen was worried about funds, but now someone takes the initiative to send it to the door, why does Su Chen refuse? It''s just that Su Chen felt a little weird inexplicably. He snatched Xia Ming''s Ring of Anowal, but now Xia Ming ran up to fund himself, this... Always feel like I have been scalping wool on a person? But this idea only flashed in Su Chen''s mind. At this time, the cooperation was mutually beneficial and there was no reason to refuse, so he directly said: "I agree, how much do you plan to give me?" Su Chen''s so readily promised and so straightforward question made Xia Ming stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Mr. Su, you are still exactly the same as when you were at the Tianjing Hotel, so let''s go, I''m going to cast two thousand in the early stage Ten thousand federal coins will be added later depending on the situation, what do you think?" 20 million... At that time, Su Chen showed the same expression as a citizen had never seen money. However, with the experience of the collapse of the money system like the apocalypse of the Liao Dynasty, Su Chen was only surprised. In fact, when he first thought about it, death was just a matter of death. Ten million, I didn''t expect Xia Ming to say twenty million. However, Su Chen also understood that the other party had to invest money without even asking what his company did and how to do it. The 20 million is more like a person like Su Chen. Su Chen was brainstorming, and Xia Ming smiled and said: "What''s wrong with Mr. Su? Twenty million is a bit less, but twenty million is my personal early investment. Wait until your company is really up and running. Now, if there are revenues and strengths, and with such a foundation, based on the top combat power of me and Mr. Su as talents, the Western Wilderness Group will definitely increase its investment and start at least 200 million yuan." Two billion. This time Su Chen was really surprised. Is this the local tyrant? Is this the federal chaebol? Any investment can start at 200 million? ! It was Su Chen. Su Chen suddenly felt a bit dry at this time. The problem of the source of money he was still thinking about before seemed to be solved miraculously. With the ability to transform magic, Su Chen believes that the value of the company is certain. He was going to develop in the company''s model. He originally planned to gather money while using the company''s physique to build magic equipment for himself, so that he would develop little by little, and then change to another shell when he didn''t need this shell. And if you can quickly get 220 million in funding... The plan to rob the bank or blackmail the Federation can be shelved... Su Chen gently put aside his original "magnificent" plan of "self-funding" in his heart. To be a decent person, who wants to be a villain? Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "In that case, I''m not welcome." Xia Ming also smiled. He obviously felt that he himself was the one who made the money. The senior of the Western Wildlife Group was indeed investing. After experiencing all kinds of remote areas, he believed that investing in Su Chen was definitely the right choice. Xia Ming said: "That would be great. This is our second cooperation after the Tianjing Hotel left, right? I hope this time will be as smooth as the last time-I will let my female secretary draw up the contract after returning. Hand it to you, I know that the contract is meaningless to you, but it is mainly about sharing and funding. UU reading is easier to talk about in writing-after all, the people of Xihuang Group don¡¯t know you. In many things, hearing does not mean understanding, understanding does not mean truly understanding what it means. People say that the higher the top level, the smarter and the more able to make the right choice, but such people are less willing to take risks. More willing to believe in my common sense... "In this world, common sense is becoming useless." When it came to the last sentence, Xia Ming was quite moved. It seems that during this period of time in Yuanliao, he also experienced a lot. Su Chen and Xia Ming had a few words of courtesy, and then they separated. When they thought of the contract and the messy and trivial things, Su Chen had a headache. When these things are said, even when they are finalized, they are not complicated, but it is true. To operate, nothing is simple. Therefore, Su Chen, who was planning to go to see Expert Huo immediately, changed direction and went to meet his people first. Those are the people Yu Hualong helped him gather at the Heihe Survivor Base before. Most of them are elites in various fields among ordinary survivors. They don¡¯t know anything about combat, but they have some abilities in other aspects. It is also because of Su. People in the morning, so when they were evacuated, they were evacuated here as a priority. Su Chen came here first, and planned to confirm the presence of personnel, and then prepare for the next step. Those people were concentrated in the area of ??the survivors. Because they were related to Su Chen¡¯s direct lineage, the treatment here was not bad, and Su Chen¡¯s arrival directly caused a small commotion here. Those from the streets of Tucheng, Su Chen People stood up one after another. For them, this was also the first time they saw Su Chen after the previous Yuan Liao decisive battle. In fact, they had always been worried, for fear that Su Chen would come back, so they would not recognize them as their own. ¡­ ¡­ v2 Chapter 28： If I dont kill it, it will be too late! When Su Chen found these people, he didn''t immediately explain his thoughts. He just found a few people with experience in management and legal affairs, and didn''t say what they were doing. Those people were cheered up when they heard the words and realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity: Mr. Su''s important person, who can stand up now and do it well, then hope to become Mr. Su''s cronies! These people are just ordinary people. In the First World War in the Liao Dynasty, their families were destroyed and the real estate such as houses and cars were all lost. There were still relatives in their hometowns, and they still had some thoughts. Some of the other people were fed by one person. The whole family is no longer hungry, but they themselves have little use for the Federation or the military. They have always been marginalized ordinary survivors, drifting along with the crowd. If it hadn¡¯t been for Mr. Su¡¯s relationship before, it would have been impossible for them to be the first. Pian left Yuanliao, so these people saw this opportunity appear, and they all rushed to let Su Chen choose him. The survivors of the Yuan Liao in other locations cast envious eyes, and even a trace of regret was mixed in them. In the beginning, when Hualong pulled people, why didn¡¯t he join? Su Chen was also shocked by the scene where all the members volunteered, but he soon wanted to understand. First he called Xiao Zhicheng, who was silent in the corner, over, then swept around, and saw a very attractive one at a glance. The fat guy beckoned to let the other party come over. The fat man was overjoyed and ran over in a hurry, hurriedly introducing himself and pushing forward. This fat man is only thirty-three years old. His name is Chang Xinhong. He used to be a project manager of a certain company. He talked about many projects. Su Chen did not plan to choose carefully, and it was impossible to choose one by one. He was still satisfied with Chang Xinhong, so he directly let him take the lead, and Xiao Zhicheng controlled and said: "You can choose a few capable people for me from these people. There are also people involved in legal affairs. If you use power for personal gain or bullying others, I will kick you out of the entire Yuanliao." Chang Xinhong was surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky and would not be able to say anything if he was excited: "I...I...I must work hard, Mr. Su...you...you can rest assured!" Su Chen nodded to Xiao Zhicheng, and planned to leave. At this moment, just outside the survivor gathering area, a harsh air defense alarm was suddenly sounded. Xiao Zhicheng hurriedly stepped forward and said: "It should be night, and the monster has appeared!" London is shrouded in mist all day long. Even at night, there is almost no change in the light, especially indoors, which is more difficult to observe. "At night, the monster appears?" Su Chen immediately thought of Fasemburg before. Xiao Zhicheng explained: "Mr. Su, you just came here. You may not be clear. Although the fog of London is pervasive all day long, it is only on normal nights that the monsters from the''hell'' in the kingdom of the dead will come here. According to the information we have obtained, those non-caste creatures from ¡°hell¡± generally do not hunt ordinary people. When ordinary people hide out of their path, they will not actively attack even if they find out. Actively search for and hunt talented individuals, that is, individuals with high dark energy, even the weakest talents, the amount of dark energy in their bodies is far greater than that of ordinary people. Once discovered, they will pursue endless pursuits unless they are on the way. Only when they find higher dark energy entities will they change their hunting targets." What Xiao Zhicheng said, Su Chen himself probably judged it before. At this time, after listening to Xiao Zhicheng, he felt that those wanderers are not like creatures, but more like some kind of machinery, killing talented people and extracting dark energy. Supply them themselves, and then hunt them...Life will always circulate on this road, in order to survive. But Su Chen didn''t say much, he immediately took out his triangular flying vehicle. There are also many talented people in the Yuanliao control area. Su Chen itself is an oversized light bulb, which is likely to be a target. And the last time I killed those, Su Chen¡¯s power bank has not been fully filled, and it happens to be running again by the night. Go out and kill indiscriminately. Seeing this, Xiao Zhicheng couldn''t help taking a step forward, saying: "Mr. Su, after the last war, my corpse chaser ability has improved, and now it is also S-level. I can already control the corpses of two black scale monsters, because The passage has no restrictions on dead objects. The military specially transported two groups of black scale monster corpses for me. If necessary, I can also help..." Hearing Xiao Zhicheng''s words, Su Chen, who was just about to kill, was taken aback. Liao Chengdong still dare to transport the body of the black scale monster? But Su Chen was surprised, and said: "You stay here to protect other people. There are people from the Knights of the Kingdom outside. There is nothing wrong with a few monsters." After Su Chen explained, he immediately flew out on the triangular aircraft. He was so anxious that he was actually afraid that the people in the kingdom of the dead would kill all the monsters, and he would not be able to go up the door and ask for the corpse. And he just took off from the factory under the control of Yuanliao, and saw that Zhao Miaomiao was already spinning in mid-air in the mist. The air flow was surging around her, and the mist was pushed layer by layer like ripples. Open to clear out a large area of ??clear space in the fog. Zhao Miaomiao in mid-air made Su Chen a little concerned. When he came back this time, he actually noticed that Zhao Miaomiao and Xiao Zhicheng had become S-level talents. This should not be accidental. And one after another wanderers, like giant hot air balloons, were screaming like whales, emerging from the misty sky at the far end of the remote control area, and huge creatures emerged in the undispelled mist. They just came from the channel that connects the world in''Hell'' in the mist. Before these wanderers entered the range of the Yuan Liao control area, the dark energy heavy cannons in the outer ring were activated one after another. The cannons glowed brightly and pointed to the sky coldly, but they did not fire for a long time. Because at that moment, with the appearance of a large number of wanderers, the neigh of the horses immediately sounded. The people of the Knights of the Kingdom stationed in the Yuan Liao control area and the buffer zone of the London city are riding high on their horses, and the form of the body is perfectly switched between the ghost and the entityhidden in the mist, Elegant and dreamy, beheading a large number of wanderers. They are extremely efficient. The three knights are in a group and cooperate with each other. Two cut off the wanderer''s body, and the other enters from it, picking out a huge heart-like organ buried deep in the wanderer''s shell, and wandering. The person didn''t regenerate, and began to rot and fall in mid-air. Before landing, it was weathered in the air. Those heart-like organs seem to be the storage source of its dark energy. They are intercepting the rogues outside the control area of ??Yuan Liao, and they seem to be able to do so easily. Such battles are obviously happening every day. Seeing this shock, Su Chen immediately speeded up and flew forward. When he flew past Zhao Miaomiao, Zhao Miaomiao was still a little surprised, and said, "Mr. Su, what are you doing? We only care about the wanderers who invade our area. That¡¯s fine, and we also have dark cannons, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself." "Don''t worry about me. If I don''t kill it, it will be too late!" Su Chen has flew out, escaped from the control area of ??Yuan Liao, and rushed into the battle group with the knights of the Undead Kingdom. Brent caught a glimpse of this scene from a distance, and couldn¡¯t help showing his admiration. He said to the people around him: ¡°This is the real hero. Even if he doesn¡¯t have to act at all, even if you are deliberately provoking him today, he will not help. He hesitated to choose to let go of the past, come to the war, and extend a helping hand." Brent was surrounded by the knight who offended Su Chen today, he couldn''t help but bowed his head deeply, showing shame. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v2 Chapter 29： East London Port by Night London is falling into the dark. The fog seems to have become deeper, and the world under the fog is even more bleak. There are no pedestrians in the streets and lanes. Only the whale-like long hiss comes from the end of the dim night sky, accompanied by the sound of fighting between gold and iron. . Weird is wandering in the fog, and the people of the land of the dead are fighting. East London port. Two figures are walking through the mist. They seemed to have lost their way, traveling in circles back and forth. A figure in front, flashing a torch, looked fiercely in the mist, groping forward, while behind him was a person in shabby clothes, but his waist was straight, and his manner of walking was also like a nobleman. These two people are Bai Feng and John Chen. The Port of East London was quiet, no monsters, no ghost knights, and battles in the sky seemed to be far away. The two groped forward in the mist one after another. John Chen¡¯s heavy palms fell on Bai Feng¡¯s shoulders: ¡°Bai, why should I listen to that crystal monster¡¯s dispatch? Run here to help him fetch things? The city seems very dangerous after nightfall. We should return to mine as soon as possible. In the Duke¡¯s mansion, where there is my family guard, plus the power of the Duke I have, no one can threaten us." Bai Feng was originally looking around and was a little impatient with the slap, but he turned his head and looked at John Chen''s crazy appearance, still sighed: "Old head Chen, where do you have a duke''s mansion? The guy in Lingbring said, you will attract those monsters. We must help him to solve your problems. Otherwise, we will be living targets wherever we go." "Old head Chen? Who is old head Chen? Where is the person?" John Chen looked around blankly, his majesty: "Who is hiding there?" The corner of Bai Feng''s mouth twitched, shook his head, and continued to walk forward. John Chen Yibu also followed him, and quickly asked: "Why did that crystal monster say that he knew you? He said that there was a woman next to you before. Is that true? White?" "I don''t remember." Bai Feng slowly shook his head. "Do you think that if you venture to the port to fetch something for that crystal monster, will it tell you what you want to know?" These words made Bai Feng pause. He turned his head and looked at John¡¯s old face in the bleak fog, and said, "Well, Grand Duke John, I know I know-what I just said was just an excuse. I came here for my own sake, you know, I suffer from severe intermittent amnesia and caused by it, I don¡¯t remember anything before I came to London, but I know vaguely that I have something very important There is a very important thing to do. That thing is more important than my life, so I must know what it is. "The guy from Blingbling knew me and some of my things the first time he saw me. He must know something. I can''t give up this opportunity. "Even if it is using me, I have to wait for me to get the news, and then unload it to become the dense eyeball decoration night light on your ducal mansion." John Chen looked at him silently, his eyes were majestic, his silver hair was meticulous, and for a moment, he said coldly: "I will help you." Bai Feng was a little touched: "Old head Chen, are you the kind of **** teammate who is usually mad and silly who plays a critical period but is more awake than anyone?" John Chen said: "Because we destroyed the hospital dens of the human trafficking organization together, I am very optimistic about you. I want you to be my family knight, and before that, I will help you solve all your problems and defeat the crystal. Monster, turn it into a lotus lamp." "Ha...Haha...Is that so?" Bai Feng''s smile was a little stiff. "Come on, my knight, glory is waiting for us in front." Bai Feng turned his head again and walked forward. It is not easy to find the direction in the mist, but Bai Feng has already seen the map today. On the way just now, he seemed to be walking around in circles, but he actually took this opportunity. The location of some peripheral landmark buildings was determined. With these two points, he can build a complete coordinate system map in his mind and find exactly where he wants to find. That is a dispatch room between the port warehouse and the yard. Gradually approaching, you can see the dimly lit yellow light that penetrates the fog, like the dim light of a lighthouse above the vast ocean. Bai Feng touched it quietly and quietly knocked on the window. There was a scream in the dispatch room. Bai Feng just wanted to say a few lines from the classic horror film, but found that John Chen didn''t know when he had stood at the front door of the dispatch room, stood upright meticulously, and reached out and knocked on the door. DuangDuangDuang "I am John Chen, please rest assured, I will guarantee your safety." The people inside didn''t say a word, and even took the initiative to turn off the lights. John Chen immediately opened his eyes and blew his beard: "Are you a villain? I''ll avoid it when I come, believe it or not, I bombed you!" As he said, he raised his arms and spread out his palms, a blazing flame lit up in his palms. But he lit the fire, and the surrounding fog seemed to exit a small area in fear. Bai Feng looked a little surprised at the scene he had already seen. As a result, the people in the dispatch room finally saw the two people outside and opened the door. There was only one black woman in the dispatch room, probably in her early twenties, looking at them nervously: "You... are you gifted?" John Chen was about to speak. At this time, Bai Feng squeezed from the side, took out half of the crumpled A4 paper from his arms, and asked: "Let''s pick up the goods, this is the order number." "what?" ... It took Bai Feng about three minutes for the black woman named Mel to understand their true intentions: they did pick up the goods. Bai Feng described himself and John Chen as very poor luckies, their home was destroyed by monsters, their money was quickly spent, and they had no money, so they had to do this kind of errands for others~www. novelhall.com~Bai Feng said pitifully: "We can only rely on the children''s package to fill our stomachs. Look, I don¡¯t even have a dollar in my pants pocket. We don¡¯t even know where we should live tonight. Just because we are from Asia. People, no one wants to extend a helping hand to us." Mel was in a daze by Bai Feng, but she still asked, "But you have a gifted person..." "His natural ability is very weak, and he can''t do anything except light a fire." Bai Feng sighed repeatedly, patted John Chen''s shoulder hard, and said, "Oh, look at him, he''s already like this. What about even a gifted person?" John Chen only stared at Bai Feng silently, his eyes a little shocking. Mel''s expression turned completely to sympathy. ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 30： Crimson Blood It¡¯s difficult to persuade Mel to take advantage of the fog to get things out, but Mel is kind-hearted. After knowing that if Bai Feng can complete the commission tonight, he will get an extra large bounty, he decided to take a risk and bring Bai Feng and John. ¡¤Chen left the dispatch room together, carrying the traditional fog of the portable lamp, and headed to the cargo hold. Mel said: "The racial discrimination of people of color has not been alleviated after the establishment of the Federation. I understand you, Bai, and Chen. I have the impression that what you are looking for is that you have rarely traveled to East London Post recently. It¡¯s the only small thing among the many big guys. It seems to be customized by a wealthy man, right?" Bai Feng imagined the guy from Blingbling and nodded: "He is always rich, and he is full of money, so rich that it flows." "What''s this description?" Mel''s expression was a little weird, and said, "However, if you don''t have a place to live at night, you can go to my house. Although I live with my husband and two children, there is still a warehouse. I can give it to you." John Chen Zhensheng said: "I want to get back mine..." "That''s great!" Bai Feng replied, "We are worried that we have nowhere to go--but, Mel, how old are you and have two children?" With the effort to speak, Mel has led them to find what they wanted. It was a square package about the size of a suitcase. It was quite heavy in his hand. Bai Feng estimated that it could weigh at least 30 jin. Right now, he and John Chen stopped staying, but were ready to leave immediately. Mel said: "Do you need me to send you out of the port area? I am familiar with it here." "No need." Bai Feng shook his head and said, "We can do it ourselves." Mel nodded slightly. The three people split into two groups right now, walking in different directions in the mist. However, before Bai Feng and John Chen had walked far, they heard the sound of a gale-like whistling in the fog, accompanied by the long, huge creature''s wailing, coming from afar. Bai Feng turned to look and saw John Chen standing still, looking in the direction of the sound. Bai Feng was at a loss for a moment before he slapped his head: "Is that the location of the dispatch room?!" The stranger screamed, carrying the cargo in one hand, and pulling up John Chen''s arm with the other. His feet were upside down and ran to the side like a hot wheel, but he stopped after getting close infinitely. The fog in the dispatch room was gradually dissipating, like an ink painting, the thick ink and color slowly fainted, but what was revealed here was a **** picture. A wanderer was killed, organs and blood sprinkled along the ground. The dispatch room was on one side, and Mel''s scream came from inside. John Chen took a step forward: "Why don''t we go there?" Instead, Bai Feng took him a step back. In front of them, on the other side of the dispatching room, there was another figure being thrown out at high speed in the mist. It was a tall humanoid creature like a demon. It was covered in blood. It was thrown out like a cannonball. It crashed into the dispatch room. The fragile structure instantly disintegrated, and the "devil" howled, immediately. Stand up, stumble and run in the other direction. And Mel screamed and ran out of the broken dispatching room. She was lucky. The dispatching room was big enough. The monster only collapsed halfway. She didn''t suffer any injuries, and the direction she ran was the same as that of the monster. The direction of escape was the opposite, the direction from which it was thrown. So there, the second figure is coming out. It was a handsome white man in a suit, with sunny blond hair, and a smile in control of everything on his face. It was him who had killed the wanderer, and was now torturing and killing this tall creature. This is a gifted person. Mel''s choice was correct. Running to such a powerful talent would definitely give him absolute safety. Safety? Do not. I''m afraid everyone is wrong. With hope on his face, Mel yelled "Help me" and ran to the blond man. The man also stretched out his arm and even leaned forward, as if a gentleman wanted to invite a lady to dance. Then he grabbed Mel''s hand. There was a smile on Mel''s face at that moment. Then, the smile turned into horror. The hand that grabbed her wrist suddenly exerted strength the moment she grabbed her, and the incomparable terrifying power even instantly smashed her fragile arms and bones. Mel''s right hand instantly turned into a fleshy twist, and her body was directly pulled up in the air and traversed a half arc to complete the acceleration. Then, she was smashed out by a cannonball on the spot. The screams changed their taste, not even like a human voice, but stopped abruptly¡ª¡ª The pain of the woman did not last long. Her flesh and blood began to explode in mid-air, coming first, and completely disintegrating at the instant of hitting the fleeing monster with hands and feet. The high-speed kinetic energy gave her broken body bones and flesh and blood with real power. Half of the monster''s body was even smashed, and fell forward in the rain of blood. It was dying in an instant, and there was nothing to do except convulsions. Click on a cauldron, throw a human into it, and then give him unparalleled power, then give him the right to kill, the opportunity to dominate, and then remove the constraints of the law, leaving only his own morality. Then... What will this pot be? What determines the final product? In the corner covered by the mist, Bai Feng grabbed John Chen¡¯s arm and suddenly used force, because at that moment, John Chen used a lot of force to break free from him and ran to the purgatory place, but Bai Feng was caught by Bai Feng. . Bai Feng even stretched out his hand, covering John Chen''s mouth, step by step, slowly pushing back into the darkness. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Before the fog completely covered his sight, the scene reflected in his pure black shadow was the blonde man taking out his handkerchief, wiping the blood off his hands, and walking towards with the winner¡¯s smile. The dying monster. The death of that woman seemed meaningless to him. It''s just a cannonball. Bai Feng just watched...watching silently, a frosty frost flooded unknowingly in his crazy eyes, until everything was completely covered by mist. He dragged John Chen out of the fog for a long time, until the voice behind him disappeared, he let go of John Chen. At this time, the old head Chen has been honest looking around blankly, as if he didn''t remember what happened. Bai Feng threw the goods to him, took out his mobile phone from his arms, squatted in the mist and wrote something seriously, writing and writing, instead he laughed, showing a certain crazy feeling, he Finally put away the phone and walked forward with John Chen, humming and singing songs that no one could understand. John Chen asked silently: "What are you singing?" "Sharpen the knife to the cattle and sheep." "What kind of **** song are you?" "I made it now." ... There are not many first surnames in the world, but it is normal to appear here, because there is the baptism of the kingdom of the dead, and there must be profit-seekers who take the initiative to come, and such people... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 31： knight The speed at which Su Chen hunted and killed the rogue was getting faster and faster. After the Far Liao catastrophe, Su Chen has been groping for the way of survival and the method of fighting. Without the guidance of the predecessors, Su Chen has made many detours, but has also accumulated valuable combat experience and combat literacy. At this time, he After learning about the weaknesses of these wanderers from the Knights of the Kingdom of the Dead, Su Chen''s last obstacle to the wanderers no longer exists. Brent dare to swear that he has never seen such a "strange" way of fighting. The first human surname named Su Chen is like a legendary mage or a high-caste powerhouse at the control level. There is a big difference in level fluctuations. But see... Su Chen stepped on the weird triangular aircraft and quickly approached a wanderer. Seeing that he was about to hit it directly, he actually slid an arc around the wanderer. In the process, Su Chen followed this arc. The line throws a lot of things like small stones. Those small stones explode instantly when they touch the bloated and broken flesh and blood of the wanderer. Their power is not strong, but the wanderer itself is actually a huge mass of rotten flesh. The balloon has no defensive power at all, these stones can easily be torn into its body, opening a huge hole. Su Chen took advantage of the gap of this opportunity and flew in directly on the triangular aircraft. After a while, he heard the screaming wailing, Su Chen''s voice flew out at high speed, picking out the huge heart of the wanderer. In this way, after just two times, Su Chen''s entire movements became clean and smooth, without any obstruction, as if they had been repeated hundreds of times. Moreover, Brent noticed that every time the opponent killed a rogue, the expression on his face was inexplicably excited, and he quickly rushed to the next rogue target with enthusiasm. From that look, it clearly seemed to be enjoying the battle very much. And the weird triangle flying machine and rock-like explosives. Is that technology? The person who is regarded as a hero by Yuan Liao really deserves his reputation! In Brent''s mind, Su Chen''s image is becoming bigger and bigger. At this time, Su Chen was a little depressed. Because he has no monsters to kill. The large number of wanderers who appear here are obviously attracted by the numerous dark energy individuals gathered here. This is the instinctive and unconscious behavior of this kind of biological hunting, and it is not organized. In fact, it is not a country of the dead at all. The opponents of the knights, even if Su Chen didn''t take action, they would be quickly killed by the people of the Kingdom Knights. If it weren''t for this, if these monsters could really bring a huge threat, London would have fallen long ago. Therefore, Su Chen rushed to kill the monsters, in fact, he was fighting with the knights to kill. This wanderer is very fragile. The remaining magic-modified stone combined with the triangular flying machine and the Miao knife can easily allow Su Chen to penetrate into its body and take off its beating "heart" when it is too late to recover. In addition to its large size, it is not even as threatening as the black scale monster, but the heart of a rogue contains at least six units of energy. Su Chen killed five before and after, and immediately there were more than thirty. The energy unit is filled with two power banks! Su Chen immediately became excited, and hurriedly killed the next target, which was a wanderer surrounded and suppressed by three knights. The wanderer was already in danger under the siege of the three ghost knights, was attacked by Su Chen from the rear, and was immediately beheaded. Su Chen took the energy unit into the sky, culling the next target. After the opportunity of close observation brought by this battle, Su Chen noticed that ordinary ghost knights are not much better than ordinary talented people, and their own state is very strange. These knights are strong and weak, but they are all Dark energy individuals, but not the same as talents, have a variety of talents, most of which are more like elongated ghosts and black scale monsters. Their dark energy is added to their bodies, weapons and even war horses, giving them a powerful body. , Defensive power and agility, attack and similar destruction effect with dark energy. Su Chen felt that this was even a bit like his initial state. When the catastrophe just came, he demolished his body and discarded his single strength under the magical reform ability. Isn''t that true? However, this thought did not stay in Su Chen''s mind for long, because he soon noticed that as he began to actively attack and kill the rogues who had already been besieged by knights, the knights of the kingdom knights speeded up. The speed of the crusade against the rogues they faced, and they consciously led the rogues to move the battlefield, getting farther and farther away from Su Chen, as if they were afraid that Su Chen would participate in their battle. Su Chen suddenly felt a little depressed. Is it so difficult for me to kill a monster? Is it easy for me to accumulate some energy for my family? Su Chen is not a person who gave up lightly, especially since this matter is about charging his massive power bank, and if he is disliked, he will have to go. In this way, after Su Chen was filled with two 10,000 mAh power banks, the whole battle was almost to the end. The remaining battlefields were far away from Su Chen, so he Stopped in mid-air. At this moment, Brent moved from the side. Riding a white war horse, he jumped out of the team on his side, standing side by side with Su Chen who was stepping on the triangular flying machine. When he was floating in the air, both the horse and his body showed a semi-real and semi-ghost state, which seemed erratic and weird. At first sight, it might be a little scary, but if you see more, you will get used to it. Even so, Su Chen couldn''t help but look at him more and said, "What kind of existence are you guys?" "You call us ghosts, there is no problem, because we are indeed the dead, the survivors between life and death." Perhaps because of the rapid increase in favor and respect for Su Chen, Brent replied sternly , "But I would rather you call us heroic spirits. "We are doing the right thing." Su Chen didn''t comment on this, and said: "Why are your people avoiding me?" Brent froze for a while before reactinghe hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "This...maybe because your Excellency you were too brave, and their monsters were also killed by you. , It will be degraded and glorious, so I don¡¯t want you to interfere in their battle. Su Chen who heard this story was stunned. But looking at Brent''s serious expression, Su Chen opened his face and said nothing. However, at this moment, Su Chen suddenly noticed something, suddenly raised his head and cast his gaze to the depths of the mist. In the radiating dark energy perception world, there is an aura as bright as the sun approaching. That is the first surname. ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 32： Zhao Miaomiaos request Su Chen immediately became vigilant. Although his knowledge of caste ranks is still very shallow, he has seen countless strong people, and because of the characteristics of dark energy itself, most of the strong people''s breath is depressed and restrained, and he felt it for the first time. Such a high and clear breath, and extremely powerful. Although Su Chen is a genuine second caste, he has been more honest since the armor was damaged, and the most intuitive manifestation of this is that this guy is becoming more and more cautious. Brent sensed Su Chen''s vigilance, and said, "Don''t worry, this is a watchman." In the fog of speaking, a figure is gradually becoming clear. It was a man flying in the sky like a superman, with a straight suit, a handsome face and sunny blond hair. Even Su Chen, when he saw him, he had a bright feeling in front of his eyes, this image is too much! Su Chen instinctively touched his face. But he was not surprised at the fact that a first surname came here to become a watchman. For one thing, he didn''t know that the first surname in the entire Federation was actually very few. Secondly, he felt that there was a country of the dead. The way to baptism is, and it is certain that the first surname will be born or there will be other first surnames specifically for this purpose. Therefore, there is nothing to be surprised. After confirming that it was a human being, Su Chen''s vigilance was gone, and he planned to go home. It would be a waste of time to stay here again. However, Brent seems to have intentionally let the two people know each other, so he first introduced Su Chen: "This is Mr. Su Chensu. He is also a strong man of the first surname, but a guide to the Lost City, far away. Pioneer you want, a great fighter, a hero worthy of respect." Su Chen''s goose bumps he heard from Brent''s introduction were all up, and he kept saying: "It''s too much reputation, too much reputation..." In fact, Su Chen didn''t think it was bad to be praised, but Brent''s tone and expression were okay if it was placed in the last century, but in the modern era, how to listen to it and violate the harmony. The blond man smiled slightly, glanced up and down at Su Chen, stretched out his hand quite gently, and said: "Hello, Mr. Su, this is Lance, Lance Ferguson. I''m just a watchman. I heard about it. In the case of Yuanliao, I did not expect that the disappeared city could really return. Presumably Mr. Su must have played a very crucial role. I admire someone like you." A beautiful person is not too annoying. Su Chen had no choice but to pause slightly and make a simple polite statement with the other party. Lance showed interest in Su Chen, but Su Chen had no intention of staying here. After all the scenes were said, he immediately returned to the Yuan Liao control area behind him. Zhao Miaomiao greeted him personally. Her strength improved by leaps and bounds, and she could even fly in the sky. She took the initiative to meet her and asked, "Mr. Su, how are you? There is no injury, right?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "I don''t cherish animals or bear children." Zhao Miaomiao said "Oh", and didn''t know what to say, so he was only rooted by Su Chen. Su Chen glanced at her and asked, "Do you have anything you want to tell me?" "That... is..." Zhao Miaomiao nodded and said, "I heard that Mr. Su, you want to stay here and set up a company, is that true?" Su Chen almost fell from the triangular flying vehicle upon hearing this. "Who told you this?" Zhao Miaomiao: "No one, it''s me..." Su Chen sighed: "This is not a secret at all. It''s just that the guys said they wanted to keep it secret, but they went all over to preach that I became the only person who kept it secret. Xiao Zhicheng and others didn''t even know what I was going to do... ¡­" "This..." Zhao Miaomiao didn''t know how to answer this sentence, so she faltered. She didn''t have many contacts with Su Chen, and they weren''t familiar with each other. At the beginning, Su Chen was with her. In her eyes, she was just a talented person, but then it gradually changed. In her eyes, Mr. Su is now a great powerhouse and hero, just like Liao Chengdong. Zhao Miaomiao will inevitably get nervous, but he is in the same position as Qiao. When we were together, she was more comfortable and relaxed because she was more familiar. Su Chen didn''t think so much, he didn''t have time to think, he saw the woman''s mind, and asked directly: "Do you want to stay too?" "I think, but... my parents are still in China." "You can take them over. I know people from the Xihuang Group. Maybe I can help you." "That...that''s really great." Zhao Miaomiao showed joy. Instead, Su Chen stopped, turned to look at her, and said: "I can let you stay with me, but I want to set up a company, not a shelter, so I want to know-why do you want stay?" "I...I think you and Qiao Zheng, everyone is a good person, and there is no federal rules..." Zhao Miaomiao lowered his head and twisted his hands together, like a newcomer in an interview. "to be frank." Su Chen¡¯s voice was a bit stern, Zhao Miaomiao immediately showed a somewhat startled look, looked at Su Chen, and after a long while, he said: ¡°I think following you, there is a way to go, maybe it will make me stronger. ¡ª¡ªI hope to use your strength. But Mr. Su, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to use you. I will do what I should do to get what I should do." Looking at her, Su Chen felt like she was a little bullying the little girl? Despite thinking like this, Su Chen didn¡¯t feel that he was doing something wrong. Zhao Miaomiao was a fighter, and someone who had experienced two battles in person. The only thing she showed was her character, and Su Chen didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with her. Su Chen didn''t have the energy to knock on the beautiful girl''s heart, so he could make things clear at once, but he would treat them both well. "It''s okay, these are all normal. In that case, stay if you want." Zhao Miaomiao immediately showed a surprised expression upon hearing the words: "Really?" Su Chen nodded and asked: "However, there is one thing I want to ask you, how did you achieve the first surname? And Xiao Zhicheng-do you know him? He was similar to you before, but now he is also the first. A surname." Zhao Miaomiao nodded, shook his head again, and said, "I don¡¯t know. We all reached S rank after the decisive battle, which is now the first surname level commonly used by the Federation, but we don¡¯t know exactly what we achieved. Clearly, it feels like a matter of course, and naturally feels different. Professor Chen said, this may be related to our experience on the battlefield Because the abilities of other talents who have survived have also been improved. It''s just the difference in ability. Professor Chen and his team are still studying and trying to figure it out, but it seems that there is no progress yet." Su Chen was a little distracted. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. He just looked down from the sky and saw that in the control area of ??Yuanliao, there seemed to be a dry shadow that looked like the first favored one flashed by, but because of the dense fog, he couldn¡¯t find it in the blink of an eye. . Su Chen stared at it for a while before taking back his gaze, and shook his head gently. Maybe it is wrong. Visibility under dense fog is relatively low... However, I will talk to Su Wenhao later... ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 33： The singularity of Kukas Lance was forgotten by Su Chen in the blink of an eye, but it was Zhao Miaomiao''s affairs that left Su Chen''s heart. As someone who has once stood shoulder to shoulder on the battlefield of decisive battles, perhaps Zhao Miaomiao feels that she is very different from Su Chen, but Su Chen himself has no such idea. Zhao Miaomiao¡¯s ability is most suitable for escape. However, she was still strong in that battle. At the last moment. That is the courage to face death. Zhao Miaomiao was not a soldier, but she was already a qualified comrade-in-arms. As long as there was no problem with her starting point, Su Chen would be happy to have such a reliable person in her own power. In fact, Su Chen was talking about establishing a technology company, but it is not difficult for many people in his position to see, why does Su Chen just want a technology company? What he wants is the power of one party. It''s just that now, these have not been clearly revealed, Zhao Miaomiao did not see it, just simply wanted to join. After Su Chen and Zhao Miaomiao separated, they immediately returned to their room. This is not the first time Su Chen has taken action. The people in Yuanliao have long been used to it, and the problem has been solved. No one will come to Su Chen to say anything extra. Therefore, Su Chen has been quite smooth this time. Back in the room, the first scene Su Chen saw was Expert Huo spinning around in his spacious single dormitory, walking around anxiously. He noticed that the door was opened and Su Chen came back. Expert Huo was like a hungry young man. The wife jumped up like a daughter-in-law, and said, "Mr. Su, you can count as coming back! Why did you come back so late?" Su Chen: "Huh? I''m going to kill the rogue..." "What''s the point of killing a rogue? Isn''t it a waste of time?!" Huo Liang patted his thigh, grabbed Su Chen, and said, "Come on, this Kukas is not easy, I may have discovered a brand new possibility! " Su Chen was a little confused, but was still dragged to the front of the computer. He noticed that the magic-changed phone had been connected to the computer, and the large screen of the desktop computer had become the same state as that of the phone. The dark background in the center was scarlet. The light flickered slightly. Huo Liang also connected two large speakers for Kukas. However, this computer does not have a camera. To complete the action of "watching", Kukas''s own mobile phone camera is needed to complete it. Su Chen looked at Kukas like this, and his eyes lit up slightly. Noting the arrival of Su Chen, Kukas immediately made a sound. Under the two big speakers, its sound has a bit of accent, but the taste is still the original one. [Dear Enlighten, I am glad to meet you. Expert Huo has connected me to my computer. My brain has new partitions and a lot of open space. I also scanned the entire computer and obtained a lot of information. For many film and television works, I have enriched my voice chat library, and now we can talk about movies! ¡¿ The heat in Su Chen''s eyes was dissipating. Kukas still doesn''t understand, so he persists in using completely the wrong way to please its enlightened person. [I can also intercept the audio and change the voice to communicate with you. I can be Maria Ozawa, Connor, or Li Degang...] This time, the corners of Su Chen''s mouth were only twitching. Huo Liang justified Kukas by saying, "This... after there is a lot of space, it is actually much better. Its self-righteous chat function and desire to chat should be its basic settings, leading to this, Actually I wanted to modify it, but...I found out that I couldn''t find any data on it...Mr. Su, did you modify it too?" Kukas fell silent, the scarlet light flickering like breathing. Su Chen glanced at it and suddenly asked, "Have you connected it to the Internet?" "Although the network has been restored for a while before, but..." Huo Liang glanced at Kukas and said, "It is beyond my imagination. I don''t know if it should be connected to the Internet." In fact, Su Chen has always hoped that Kukas can be connected to the Internet, so that it can obtain a large amount of information and resources through the Internet, and instantly change from an artificial mental retardation to a mobile intelligent encyclopedia, and it is more likely to become its own war support in the future. System, but... At this time, Su Chen''s worries also existed. Although this Kukas is acting stupid now, no one knows what kind of upper limit it has and what will happen to the Internet. It is not mentioned in many sci-fi and movies that the originally harmless super artificial intelligence is suddenly connected to the computer and it becomes the beginning of destruction. Although Su Chen felt that this was a bit of a connection between reality and himself, it was not an issue that did not need to be considered. Huo Liang obviously thought of coming up on the same level as Su Chen, but neither of them went on. Su Chen said: "Yes, it was created by me." Kukas spoke at this moment. [Mr. Huo, standing in front of you is my great creator and enlightener. ¡¿ Huo Liang didn''t listen to Kukas''s flattery. Instead, he looked at Su Chen in shock, and said, "I thought you could only transform war equipment, but...you can actually create something like this. ¡­What kind of ability do you have?" "Kukas, it was just an accident." Su Chen didn''t think much. However, Huo Liang''s remarks reminded Su Chen that it seems that he hasn''t continued to modify his mobile phone for a long time. At best, Kukas is just a piece of software in the magic-modified mobile phone, and Su Chen has not yet tried other software¡¯s magic-modified results. Thinking of this level, Su Chen suddenly felt a little gearing up, but he still held back and asked: "Speaking of this, Expert Huo, you were so excited just now, what have you discovered? The design of the new armor has achieved breakthroughs. Progress?" Huo Liang shook his head, and UU reading said: "Kukas can indeed help me. With the support of my data, it can participate in my work and complete a lot of calculation work, but it also It''s just a step-by-step process. The specific transformation depends on Mr. Su''s abilities and the condition of the dark matter composite armor. After all, your ability is the scalpel for transformation, and the dark matter composite armor is none of us. The things that have been used and studied, the real variables, are now invisible..." Su Chen frowned: "Then what you were just now..." "When I connected Kukas to the computer, I found that it was in a strange state." Huo Liang''s eyes lit up again at this time and said with great interest, "I found that its connection is both a data connection. , Seems to be a bridge of dark energy. The main body of Kukas exists on the physical hardware and seems to exist in the world of dark energy. Therefore, it can not only achieve the normal connection of the entity, but also achieve the dark energy. bridging!" ¡­ ¡­ Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 34： Dark Energy Network Su Chen frowned: "I don''t quite understand, what does this mean? You mean, Kukas has both the physical characteristics and the dark energy characteristics?" With that said, Su Chen couldn''t help but glanced at Kukas. There is no relevant content in Kukas¡¯s database, and I don¡¯t understand the dialogue between them. Perhaps there is in the weapon data, but it seems that it can¡¯t be used in the current situation. Moreover, it seems to be a little absent-minded, Su With Chen''s powerful eyesight, he can even see that its "eyes"-mobile phone cameras-are looking everywhere. Why is this guy still stupid? Huo Liang is just an ordinary person and has not received the enhancement of dark energy. In addition to his age, he is not as good as Su Chen in observation and distraction. He is immersed in his own discovery and said: "You only understand half of it correctly. What I mean is that it has the ability to communicate between the two. It is not a feature. I speculate that it may have two parts, one part is the part of these electronic devices that we can see, and the other part is the dark energy part that we can''t see. , Didn¡¯t I say that I can¡¯t find its core program? It¡¯s very possible that it is stored in the dark energy world, and its dark energy part and the physical part have reached a certain wonderful balance, and this has created it. it!" Kukas was still absent-minded. Su Chen retracted his gaze and said, "Then how did you find out?" Huo Liang was just an ordinary person, and he couldn''t observe the dark energy at all. Huo Liang smiled slightly, stretched out his arms and took out a small object like a temperature measuring gun, and said: "Our research on talented people and dark energy items during this period is not in vain, especially this. Once a sacrificial weapon to transform the Cthulhu civilization, we also developed a little thing, this thing, I call it dark energy meter." Su Chen looked at Huo Liang''s triumphant expression and was a little surprised, and said, "Can you detect dark energy through it?" "To be precise, I can only detect dark energy in an abnormal momentum state." Huo Liang explained, "it is part of dark energy that does unnatural movement in a calm dark energy world. It is in the dark energy turbulent battlefield. It can''t be used, but it can be used in laboratories and such small scenes. "After I had the previous conjecture, I tried it many times with it. Although the dark energy part of Kukas could not be detected, every time I connected its data cable to the computer, a dark energy was detected. The thin wires flew into the computer like electromagnetic waves. "I tested it many times before I got a definite result." Su Chen''s face turned dark: "You mean, how many times have you plugged and unplugged Kukas?" The subtext of Su Chen''s words is, what if it breaks! But Huo Liang no longer listened to Su Chen''s words at this time. He ignored Su Chen''s question at all, but continued what he wanted to say: "You should ask me what is the meaning of this, and what is the use!" Su Chen had to sigh. From this point of view, the Huo expert is still better than Professor Chen. Professor Chen only cares about the scientific phenomena and conclusions he has obtained. Huo Liang at least knows how to use them in the end. He is a weapon expert. The professor is different. Professor Chen''s actions can undoubtedly get more information, but that is not what Su Chen needs. However, listening to what Huo Liang said, Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, because he suddenly realized that the situation described by Huo Liang seemed very similar to his own dark energy perception. , Isn¡¯t it also radiating silk-like dynamic dark energy fluctuations and connecting the dark energy in the space? Therefore, Su Chen really became interested and asked, "Expert Huo, what''s the use of this?" "We can use it to build a dark energy network that connects countless talented people!" Huo Liang looked excited. "Although I don''t know if it is feasible, I think it is feasible. Professor Chen based on a talent with spiritual dialogue. The psychic interlocutor¡¯s ability is to radiate the dark energy they possess and bridge other people. After the Yuan Liao decisive battle, with the miraculous breakthrough of Zhao Miaomiao and other talents, Professor Chen discovered that Many potential connections between talents and dark energy are those that the talents themselves have not really discovered. The talents themselves will radiate this strange dynamic dark energy into the dark energy world, just like all Everything has radiation. "Weak talents have very little amount of their own dark energy, and they radiate less. With our current capabilities, they can''t even be detected at all. However, powerful talents, S-level and above, can be observed. The dark energy of its radiation can even have a very small impact on the surrounding environment. Professor Chen and the others came to the conclusion that if the effect of this dark energy can reach the intensity that can be controlled, the dark energy can be achieved. The communication between the gifted and the gifted is through dark energy fluctuations, because dark energy itself is also energy, theoretically it can carry information. Just like electromagnetic wave communication, dark energy can also be used for communication, but The transmitter and receiver have become human beings. "At that time, I thought about it, maybe this way can be used to build a dark energy network that connects countless talents. Imagine that you don¡¯t need any equipment and only rely on the talents themselves to build a network and complete the relationship between each other and each other. This kind of communication and network can perfectly solve the huge problems encountered in global communication, and can even innovate the way of human communication!" What Su Chen heard was also a shock in his heart. He himself had the energy to make phone calls by magic, and knew it was feasible, but he did not have the selfless consciousness of human beings like Huo Liang He thought of it in an instant, if He can create such a dark energy network system, then, his company''s first project was born! If you control the lifeblood of global networks and communications... Su Chen showed a foolish smile inexplicably. But he quickly returned to reality, frowning and asked: "You haven''t said yet but..." "But?" Huo Liang shook his head, "If it was before, there may be many things about this. But, for example, no one can do this except for talented people with related abilities. For example, we can''t make the dark energy transmit information, but now It¡¯s not the same. If Kukas has this ability, it can connect to a computer, it can connect to people, make it a relay station, and equipped with some kind of terminal equipment, it can complete a huge network, with Kukas As a relay, even the weaker talents can join our dark energy network!" ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 35： advice Su Chen''s heart was shaken by Huo Liang''s remarks, but the blueprint he conceived was not the same as the science conceived by Huo expert. The network of dark energy, connecting the whole world, a vast amount of resources... Su Chen settled down and asked: "Then, Expert Huo, do you have a plan to realize it now?" "Probably a little bit, but it needs more experimentation and time." Huo Liang''s eyes flashed, it is hard to imagine that he hadn''t rested for more than ten hours before, and now he can still show such spirit, "It seems that I I really should stay with you for a month." Su Chen smiled: "Of course, you haven''t seen the Dark Matter Composite Warframe yet." Huo Liang''s eyes brightened when he heard the armor, and he sighed: "I haven''t seen dark matter yet. This armor can fuse dark matter into one body. I speculate that it might make it easier for us to observe and test dark energy. However, these conditions are not good now, and you can¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t you want to set up a company? Quickly choose a location and buy the equipment!" Su Chen also nodded, just as he wanted to say something, the door of the room was knocked. Su Wenhao said outside: "Su Chen, the people from the land of the dead are here!" Su Chen''s expression immediately moved, and after nodding to Expert Huo, he immediately stepped out and said, "Joanna has news?" Su Wenhao looked a little weird, shook his head, and said, "You''ll know after a glance." Su Chen followed Su Wenhao all the way forward. Although Su Chen returned and the negotiations between Far Liao, the Federation and the Kingdom of the Undead proceeded to another stage in a friendly manner, the Far Liao still maintained absolute vigilance, and people from the Kingdom of the Undead were still unable to enter. On the way, Su Wenhao told Su Chen that Qiao Zheng and He Xuanheng had just arrived. Su Chen knew it well, and was about to wait for the results here, and immediately went to see his two friends. And soon, they came to the open space where the people from the land of the dead were staying. From a distance, Su Chen first saw Brent lead his knights in a row, greeted in this direction from a distance. This group of ghost knights never do anything in this regard. On the Yuan Liao side, Qi Liqun led people to greet him. The city of the mist is still in the dark night, the battle in the city has not completely ended, and the sound of battle can be heard from a distance in the mist, but the battle in the direction of the Yuanliao control area seems to have completely ended. Lance disappeared, and in the middle of the clearing stood a tall knight. His figure is extremely tall, but it does not feel burly, on the contrary, it is as solid and stable as a shield. He wears a silver full body armor, a helmet, a peculiar shield and a long sword placed on a war horse on one side. But he stood high, and his handsome face in front of him was more gentle than heroic, like an elder on campus, rather than a heroic knight. At this moment, Su Chen still didn''t know who he was, and instinctively looked at Su Wenhao. Su Wenhao shook his head, took a step back and motioned for Su Chen to move forward. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he came to the knight step by step. The two stood relative to each other, and the knight slowly saluted, and said, "You are Mr. Su, right? I am Gao Wen. You may have heard of my name. I am a third surname, and my ability is "Chao Xi". , One of the Knights of the Round Table under King Arthur, I am honored to meet you. I have heard of your legendary deeds. Even in our time, you are qualified to be praised by thousands of people." His tone was gentle, and he even felt like a spring breeze. Su Chen was a little surprised. This one turned out to be Gao Wen. Among the knights of the round table is known as the most graceful one. Of course, if he really is. Moreover, even if those are not considered, this is also a third surname. He can only say lower, not higher. Therefore, he said that he is the third surname, at least the third surname. Outside of the dry shadow, this was the first "living" third surname that Su Chen had ever seen. A third family name that can be communicated. King Arthur, what level should it be? These people must know a lot about the changes in this world, even about the evil **** civilization, the lost city, etc... But Su Chen didn''t mean to ask, because he knew that if he asked rashly, no one would tell him. Su Chen just nodded: "I am Su Chen, I am honored to meet you-then, is your arrival about me?" "Yes." Gao Wen said, "The king wants you to survive, so he granted your request. You can not join our system, but exist as a watchman, as long as you don''t threaten our rule and our territory. The lives of other subjects, the Kingdom of Britain, welcome you and your people." Speaking of this, Gao Wen gave a slight pause: "And personally, I also welcome you very much. It is a great honor for a hero to stay in our country. Reluctance to join only means that our country is not enough. Well, I believe we will improve our system and create a better environment for you to join us." These words Gawain said are frank and frank, and they don''t seem to be false. Su Chen just nodded slightly. In fact, what he cared a little about was Gao Wen''s another sentence: "The king hopes that I can survive-is it because people who walked out of the Lost City have only one dead end?" Gao Wen looked at Su Chen silently, but looked at the people in the Yuan Liao controlled area behind Su Chen, and slowly said: "I hope you can let them stay." This is not a positive answer, but it is already an answer. Su Chen turned his head and looked back. Nearby, Su Wenhao, Qi Liqun and others were looking at this side eagerly. After Su Chen came back, their courage had grown inexplicably, and behind the mist, there were more distant people. But Su Chen knew that he couldn''t convince anyone. After the First World War in Yuanliao, the soldiers wanted to return to the Federation, and the survivors of their families only hoped to be reunited as soon as possible. Only those with broken families or the whole family in Yuanliao would choose to stay with Su Chen. For the others, he said no. It¡¯s moving, and no one knows if the people in the land of the dead are alarmist. In front of a group of people who are eager to go home, saying that danger is meaninglessOnly when the danger really appears, they can take it seriously. Rethink. Even Su Chen couldn''t stop him, Liao Chengdong couldn''t do it, let alone the one-sided words of the kingdom of the dead. Su Chen sighed slightly: "Can you tell me what is going on?" Gao Wen slowly shook his head, saluted again, took a step back, and said: "On behalf of Britain, I welcome you again. We will respect your ideas and let Joanna communicate with you. Then, I will take the first step." As he said, Gawain stepped on the horse, his figure grew taller, and finally, he turned his head again, looked at Su Chen, and said: "The world is conquering, and even Britain is under the coveting of the Lord of Eternal Darkness, so, Mr. Su, don''t leave Britain easily... "This is my advice." ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 36： Goodbye Qiao Zheng The knight and the horse gradually moved away. In the distance, the Knights of the Kingdom headed by Brent made way for him and bowed to salute. The war horse and the tall knight stepped on the mist and lifted into the air, gradually fading, disappearing at the end of the field of vision with a ghostly posture, like a phantom flashing in the mist. Su Chen squinted at this scene. The ghosts active in London and the entire British Peninsula are reminding people here all the time that the world has changed. In a sense, the so-called kingdom of the dead, aside from their state almost equivalent to normal people and the identity of the old dead heroes who don¡¯t know the truth or not, they are just another evil **** civilization, just Their attitudes towards humans are completely different. Who knows if their purpose is the same as that of the twisted **** that covers Yuan Liao? It''s just that the initial behavior is different. Moreover, what is the Lord of Eternal Darkness mentioned by Gao Wen? Is the rogue''s master? Su Chen slowly shook his head, he walked directly back to the Yuan Liao control area, and directly recounted the conversation he had just with Gao Wen to Su Wenhao who cast inquisitive glances. Su Wenhao looked thoughtful. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen also told about what he saw as the first favored one. Su Wenhao solemnly said: "I will pay attention to these two things." Su Wenhao¡¯s expression is a bit low, because Su Chen will stay here instead of conquering the world for the Federation and the military. From the perspective of the soldier he is in, this is a great loss for the army, but from the perspective of a friend, Su Wenhao But he was a little happy contradictory, because in this position, Su Chen, with both Xia Ming''s support and federation''s supply, could go all the way in the direction he wanted without any hindrance. Su Chen saw his thoughts, but didn''t say much. The friendship between him and Su Wenhao was formed in the battlefield, but after all, their identities and positions were different. Su Chen couldn''t say anything, so he could only take a step forward. Ready to see Qiao Zheng and He Xuanheng. These two people actually came here about an hour ago, but Su Chen was killing randomly in the sky at the time, Su Wenhao didn''t notify him, and didn''t really see them until then. We met in the private room, and He Xuanheng was the first one to come forward. After more than ten days of not seeing him, He Xuanheng has also lost a lot of weight. The whole person is not very energetic when he looks at the state, only his eyes are shining: "Older than he is in a stable state, but he has become a vegetative person and can''t get through it for the time being. I have heard what you told Xiao Zhicheng and Chang Xinhong. Are you staying here?" He Xuanheng has no military channels. Thinking of this level is purely his own judgment and speculation. Su Chen felt a little sorry for Hualong¡¯s state. He had a thought in his mind¡ªI don¡¯t know if magic-modifying drugs can help Lao Yu, but no one knows the effect of magic-modifying drugs, even if it¡¯s the fuzzy feeling after the second stage. It''s hard to use as a basis. After all, there is nothing wrong with drugs. The magic change is capable of magic change, but the effect of it needs to be tested by the corresponding system. This is one of the reasons why Su Chen has not given himself a magic change medicine for a long time. "You guessed it." Su Chen smiled faintly, and said, "I do plan to stay here, and I want to establish a technology company, with the help of my ability, specialize in research and development of dark energy transformation items, and I have already arrived. Investment, Xihuang Group, will provide us with 20 million start-up capital in advance, which may be added to hundreds of millions depending on the situation, and the federal side will provide us with weapons and various special equipment. In exchange, we need to share the undead. At the same time, we must share some of our company¡¯s own research data and results." "Western Wilderness Group?" He Xuanheng was not surprised by the other content that Su Chen said, because he had probably guessed it, but he couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he didn''t guess that Su Chen actually had an investment. Su Chen smiled and said, "Yes, Xihuang Group." "This is great." He Xuanheng clapped his hands and said, "Leave me to deal with the details. Our company''s core production capacity is centered on you, so you can take care of your affairs... um..." He Xuanheng paused slightly, revealing an expression hesitant to speak. Su Chen glanced at him and said, "If you have anything, just say it." He Xuanheng said: "Mr. Su, are you not in a company?" "Maybe, maybe not." Su Chen, as if he had expected He Xuanheng to ask for a long time, said his true thoughts for the first time, "If the situation is stable, I would rather rely on a company to live well. Knifes and guns will not let mermaid meat; if the times are unstable, this company can be a seed, spawning a towering tree that can protect each of us. "And this is the real''salary'' I promised to you." He Xuanheng nodded when he heard the words, as if he had guessed it a long time ago: "Sure enough, if it were not, you would not choose this way." He pushed his glasses and said with a smile: "I''m here for this kind of salary. You can rest assured, leave the rest to me, and I will regularly organize the situation into a report to you, Chang Xinhong, you The choice is good, although a little cunning, but a capable person." Su Chen exhaled in his heart. In fact, he is not suitable for this aspect. With He Xuanheng, he will save a lot of time and energy. He Xuanheng grabbed Su Chen and talked about the details for a long time, then opened the door and ran out by himself and went to work. He Xuanheng knows very well that he doesn¡¯t have much friendship with Su Chen. What he can do and what he accomplishes is the most important thing. Therefore, he seldom says anything beautiful in front of Su Chen. While rest assured, Su Chen clearly told Su Chen what he could do. He probably understands the situation and understands where he can play a role-Su Chen said that he wants to establish a company, but he himself cannot start or even has no time at all. Therefore, this matter is what He Xuanheng must handle, and it is useful. Thing! He Xuanheng himself was also very vigilant and nervous. Yuan Liao became like that. Just after leaving Yuan Liao, Britain was like this. He had no military or government background. Following Su Chen, he was the only and best choice in troubled times. Therefore, when he left the room, on the way to find Xiao Zhicheng and others, he secretly said to himself: I must do this thing! At this time, only Su Chen and Qiao Zheng were left in the single room. Qiao got into the wheelchair correctly, the position of his right leg was empty, his face was a little pale, and his smile was as usual, "Cao, Brother Su, I knew you couldn''t die!" v2 Chapter 37： No one has seen him! Qiao Zheng looked a little excited, Su Chen looked at his empty right trouser leg, a little silent. Noting his gaze, Qiao Zheng smiled nonchalantly, and said, "It''s okay, Brother Su, is it best to be alive, isn''t it? I told you that if Lin Mo hadn''t rushed over, I might have died too. Being cut off with a leg is already my greatest fortune compared to those who died." Su Chen sighed. At the end of the Yuan Liao decisive battle, Su Chen was deeply involved in the mechanism of the door, and did not know the situation outside. After arriving in London, he heard Su Wenhao say for a while, saying that Qiao Zheng and the others were the closest and the last force to the door Now, there are several A-level talents and elite fighters. Even in an island-like monster world, relying on each other can actually support them for a longer period of time, but they chose to use their lives to open a way for Su Chen. If he can find other ways to locate the door, maybe Qiao Zheng doesn''t have to stand up, he won''t have to be attacked so quickly by countless servants, and he will be able to sustain it for a longer time. But Su Chen didn''t regret it, because he also had no choice at the time, just a little regretful. Qiao Zheng seemed to see what Su Chen was thinking, and took the initiative to avoid the weight and death, and smiled relaxedly: "It''s okay, Brother Su, this incident has not hit me as hard as my girlfriend has dumped me. Exciting, and the Yuan Liao decisive battle was so cool. Later, someone told me that I knew that what I did was so important... I feel that I have become a big hero in the war movie, or the kind that survived. No, it¡¯s not right, it¡¯s the kind of superhero movie, ha [apex fo] ha, of course, Brother Su, you and Team Mu are C, the main C! I am also a deputy C, I actually woke up a long time ago , But do you know why I keep staying at Yuanliao Hospital and not leaving?" Su Chen: "Why?" "For the little girl and the leader!" Qiao Zheng rubbed his hands and smiled, "Don''t you know, those leaders have come to see me every day, even Liao Chengdong has come to visit me twice, the government leadership team is even more so Come here when I''m fine, I just collected a large number of supplies, and they also introduced me to little girls everywhere, one is more beautiful than one, the other is more handsome, and I don''t know how many times the benefits are..." As he said, he took out a neat box of famous cigarettes from Xihuang Tobacco Factory from his arms, and said, "Brother Su! Look at this, Xihuang Yunmeng brand, don''t you have one? Come on. One!" Su Chen is really useless. He smokes, but he doesn''t smoke very much, so he doesn''t have any desire or hobbies to collect, but he has also heard of this brand, a high-end brand operated by Xihuang Group. But what Su Chen cared more about was that what Qiao Zheng took out was an unopened box. He just waited to come here to smoke with his "Brother Su". Su Chen was in a daze as if he was thinking of the day of the decisive battle again. He was already at the end of the battle. At the last moment when he flew towards the door, only the sound of "Brother Su" echoed in his heart. Today, there are many details about him at that time. I don''t remember anymore, only the shout, Su Chen will never forget. Su Chen smiled and took it. "Come on, Brother Su, here I am, fire!" Qiao Zheng took out a revolver lighter from his arms again in a tricky manner, and lit Su Chen stinky. Su Chen took a sip, and did not draw any difference between good and bad, but he also took a sip after another. Qiao Zheng dangled his cigarette locally, glanced at Su Chen, wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped when the words were being spoken, lowered his head, was silent for a moment, and said, "Lin Mo is gone." Su Chen looked at him. "I''m the last person to see Lin Mo." Qiao Zhengdao, "Brother Su, when you entered the door, when I was about to die, a black scale monster came up from behind me and cut off one of my legs. , Just when I was about to be dismembered, Lin Mo came. Its dark wings seemed to be wrapped in a gale in the sky, and took me away from the main battlefield. My condition was earlier, and I overused myself. In addition to a large number of unemployment, my consciousness has been blurred. I only vaguely remember that when Lin Mo rescued me, his consciousness should be clear, at least he recognized who I was, and even asked me about my situation. "But then, after Lin Mo put me down, he also seemed to want to enter the door. I think he wanted to help you, but he failed. I think he seems to have encountered something near the door, and you and you The strange situation of Team Mu before was very similar, but what was different. He broke through the door once, failed, and then flew around in the sky, howling like a beast, maybe it has mutated at a higher level, as if he was fighting with each other. Someone who doesn''t exist fought desperately, living like... mad. "After that, I was in a coma. I don''t know what happened to Lin Mo." Su Chen''s heart sank and said, "You said he seems to be crazy--is that also the mechanism of the door?" "I don''t know." Qiao Zheng shook his head. "Lin Mo is a good person. To be honest, I even think he is a little silly and naive, but Lin Mo is really a reliable friend. I also consider him my brother. In my heart, he and Brother Su are both my fate...In that case, except for him, no one else would take the initiative to run to the battlefield of the decisive battle, and even want to go to the door to find you. "I am grateful to him from the bottom of my heart. At that time, I felt that his condition was not right. After waking up, I kept asking about his situation. Very few people know about him. I just told you that Liao Chengdong met me twice, the first time I came. Condolences to me, the second time it was actually for this matter. I asked everywhere and disturbed him, so he came here specially, and reconfirmed with me in detail what I saw at the time, and then talked a lot to me, one is The mechanism of the door you just mentioned is the self-protection system of the door, and the military can¡¯t tell if the door affected Lin Mo... and..." What Qiao Zheng said was something that Su Wenhao didn''t mention. Su Chen felt that it was not that Su Wenhao didn''t want to tell himself, but that he didn''t understand this level either. Su Chen''s thoughts are different from those of Qiao Zheng. He understands that Lin Mo is neither stupid nor stupid, but he has his own persistence and way of living. Lin Mo has never lived for himself. His faith and respect for friends and family far exceed him. Su Chen took a puff of smoke, exhaled, and asked: "And... and what?" "And..." Qiao Zheng took a deep breath, with a look of some horror on his face, "Deputy Commander Liao told me that that day, except for the fact that I met Lin Mo, there were a lot of other survivors on the decisive battlefield. The soldier has never seen him making such a big movement in the sky!" ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 38： The difference between my own daughter-in-law and others Qiao Zheng spit out the smoke ring and said, "The last time Lin Mo appeared in military investigations that day was outside Heihe County. He attacked Wang Dong''s office and made contact with Bai Motong once, and then turned to fly to Yuanliao. The direction of the city, but the UAV that the military tracked him witnessed him disappearing near the battlefield of the Heihe Blockade, and the equipment deployed by the military on the periphery of Yuanliao did not see how he entered Yuanliao. Later, there was no equipment to see how he left Yuanliao. After Lin Mo appeared in Heihe County for the last time, I was the last person to see him. "Therefore, the military has been blocking news about this matter. Even Su Wenhao and Xia Chuwei did not know about it. One more thing was Bai Motong. After the Yuan Liao decisive battle, she also disappeared. The surveillance record is She went out in the middle of the night like someone looking for someone, and finally disappeared at a surveillance corner position and never appeared again. To avoid panic, and to appease Xia Chuwei, Liao Chengdong only told her that Bai Motong was cooperating with the military to search Lin Mo is gone, but in fact, no one knows where Bai Motong has gone... However, since the projection of the Heretic God, there will always be people missing in Yuanliao. The military suspects that Bai Motong might have fallen into a different space, but At that time she took the initiative to go out...I think she might have seen Lin Mo." Su Chen was also a little frightened when he heard this. But after all, Lin Mo was someone he knew and was close to, and he was not afraid of it. He just asked, "Then...there is no progress in the military now?" "Yes. Lin Mo has disappeared from the map of Yuanliao." Qiao Zheng shook his head and said, "No one can find a''non-existent'' person. No one knows where he has gone, and Liao Chengdong wants us Be able to keep this matter secret." "I understand. It''s no good for anyone to say this thing." Su Chen said: "But..." "Deputy Commander Liao has given up searching." Qiao Zheng said with a sigh, "The situation in Yuanliao is becoming more and more weird. The evil gods are going away, but other intangible objects of terror are approaching, according to my research. I know that before I came, all scientific research projects and R&D projects in Quanyuan Liao had been suspended. Next, we will make every effort to transport survivors and let the survivors of Yuan Liao return to their homes in the shortest possible time. "Yuan Liao, it''s over." The last words of Qiao Zheng shocked Su Chen''s heart, and he shrank back when he reached the lips. The air fell silent for a while. The world that Qiao Zheng describes in his mouth is different from the few words he had previously obtained from Su Wenhao and other populations. Su Wenhao and they came too early. A certain force is eroding the entire world. Far, the lost city, is like an animation attacking the outer city among giants. Now, the unknown is gradually engulfing these outer cities, and their minions are stretching out to the outer city. The huge world behind it. This planet. Or, something has arrived early. The so-called King of Eternity, a uniform knight empire. After all... What kind of monster? The conversation between Su Chen and Qiao Zheng did not go on, because it didn''t make much sense to continue on this topic. Su Chen also extended an invitation to Qiao Zheng, hoping that he could stay. Qiao was smiling and holding up a shining ball of light: "Brother Su, of course I have to stay, and I am counting on the light and heat! When it comes to making money, I have nothing to do with it. The lighting engineer with special lighting effects¡ª ¡ªJoe Joe is entering." Su Chen just shook his head and laughed. Everything that follows is gradually on the right track. Just as Qiao Zheng said, Yuan Liao is evacuating survivors more and more day by day. A large number of survivors are being transported from the Lost City continuously, even Liao Chengdong first. coming. Su Chen met with him, and Liao Chengdong confirmed Qiao Zheng¡¯s statement, but he thought that Lin Mo was probably not dead, but fell into a weird state, or was stared at by something, so this appeared. The strange situation, and Yuan Liao is indeed encountering unexplained unknowns. This is also the reason why Liao Chengdong speeds up his evacuation. Otherwise, he actually hopes to take this opportunity to study everything in Yuan Liao. In addition, it was the company''s problem. Su Chen would hardly worry if He Xuanheng took over. Within a few days, He Xuanheng even found a ready-made office building for Su Chen in the East End of London. The company''s formalities were borrowed from the West Wasteland. The group''s relationship was quickly settled, and from beginning to end, Su Chen had just a name. Xinghan Technology Company. Su Chen stood downstairs in the slightly tattered office building, looking up at the looming lights of the office building in the mist, just like nebula and starlight, and instantly thought of the name. Su Chen is the well-deserved boss here. Of course, there is no objection to this name. Xinghan Technology Co., Ltd. opened quietly. The first batch of equipment arrived almost the next day. That was actually because Huo Liang worked hard a few days ago. I wrote a report and sent it to the Federation, detailing the possibilities of the Dark Energy Network and what it means. It is said that Huo Liang¡¯s report caused a sensation among important figures in the Federal Ministry of Communications, and the relevant materials he wanted were added overnight. I rushed over, and at the same time, two experts were also sent. This is the "remuneration" that Su Chen has to pay for sharing research and results. Su Chen felt that the Federation probably had the thoughts of taking him and his things directly away for research, but because of Su Chen''s own strength and the fact that he was in the Kingdom of Britain, the Federation could not impose any coercion on him. As for the measures, we can only choose to cooperate and cooperate with him and meet Su Chen''s requirements. Otherwise, no one should study the dark energy network, no one should think about it! At the beginning, people from the Federation called Su Chen and ordered him to move the laboratory to the Federal Territory for research, but later, it became like this, not only sent advanced equipment as required, but also Two people came. These two people were obviously here to steal the teacher Su Chen didn¡¯t care, so he directly approached He Xuanheng and said, ¡°These two people, you find a clever person to help them, use us We will try to spend a few months with our technical advantages and money to turn these two people into our experts." He Xuanheng gave an expressionless "um", turned his head and walked away, but Qiao Zheng, who was watching the whole process, was a little dumbfounded. Qiao Zheng was a little duller. It was not until today that he reacted with hindsight. He patted Su Chen''s thighs continuously and said, "I only reacted, I reacted! Su brother, you are ruthless, you stay here, not only You don''t have to sell your life to the Federation, the Federation wants to curry favor with you!" Su Chen smiled and said, "My own daughter-in-law, can you have someone else''s wife who is good and has a good life?" Qiao Zheng opened his mouth, wondering how to answer these words. ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 39： Far Liao Evacuation Xinghan Technology is gradually getting on the right track. The plan of the Dark Energy Net has been put on the agenda. Huo Liang and two experts and assistants from the Federation formed a complete R&D team. They are working non-stop to develop the Dark Energy Net with Kukas, because Kukas Carrying intelligence itself, the need for Su Chen in this respect is much less. As for Su Chen, he was more about preparing for the transformation of the Dark Matter Composite Armor. Prior to this, he had successfully separated the corpse of the second favored person from the dark matter composite battle armor and handed the former to the military. Liao Chengdong did not say anything about this, nor did he question the battle armor. By default. After that, it was a little bit of trial and accumulation. The amount of body energy is also indispensable. Su Chen has observed that every night when night comes, the fog-shrouded London will be attacked by monsters, with rogues or demonic creatures as the main body, but with the efforts of the Guardian Knights and the Watchers, they The impact is actually very small. Compared with this, the global situation is continuously deteriorating, and various unexplainable weirdness and situations appear all over the world, causing a large number of deaths and injuries or serious damage to facilities. In contrast, although London is also dangerous, the visible danger and the visible protection can give people a strange sense of security. In addition to their homes, this may be one of the reasons why many people do not leave here. The existence of a large number of monsters meant that Su Chen''s harvest of energy units became a reality. However, before that, he had to send away the Yuan Liao people first. Federal calendar August 2nd. The evacuation of Yuanliao City was over, and nearly 100,000 surviving Yuanliao people gathered in London. The Yuan Liao control area is also unable to maintain the survival of so many people. Although the kingdom of the dead has thrown an olive branch to Yuan Liao, the eternal king does not seem to be willing to give more help to those who reject it. Dismissed Yuanliao''s request to increase the control area and obtain material assistance. Therefore, under such circumstances, after Liao Chengdong got in touch with the upper levels of the Federation, they decided to start the evacuation of Yuanliao on the next day. They will withdraw from London, withdraw from the British Peninsula, and return to the Federation according to the previously studied route. In the arms. August 3 was the day Yuanliao evacuated. A large number of Yuan Liao people set off from the Yuan Liao controlled area to the Port of East London, where they will board several large transport ships of the Federation and return to the Federation. The team of Yuan Liao people appeared mighty, many of them had the joy and excitement of returning to their homeland written on their faces. On the misty streets of East London, a large number of local residents watched this scene silently. The Knights of the Kingdom flew in the sky with a ghostly posture. Not many people were sent by them. They only took care of the port and the evacuation transportation line along the route. Su Chen arrived at the port early, Zhao Miaomiao dispelled the fog in the air, and he turned his head to look at the mighty evacuation team. Those survivors from the far Liao region, when they saw him from a distance, they all bowed slightly and signaled to him. Those who didn''t know him, under the explanation of other people, realized who this was, and nodded to him from a distance. Liao Chengdong drove to Su Chen''s side, got out of the car, glanced at him, and said, "I didn''t expect you to come." "Why?" Su Chen smiled. "But I think I really shouldn''t come. Everyone signaled to me. I think I am like an old father sending my child to school. Look, you stand up, everyone is not there. Say hello to you?" Indeed, as Su Chen said, Liao Chengdong came, and the survivors also signaled to him from afar. Liao Chengdong shook his head and said, "That''s because everyone respects you. In fact, even Fang Zhengting and I didn''t have such prestige in the military before the Yuan Liao incident. I never felt that I could be worthy of such a reputation. Now, I have learned a lot. I may not be a qualified commander, but I think I must be qualified to say that I am a real fighter. From this point of view, we have lost a lot, but gained more." Su Chen didn''t express his emotions in this sentence, but said: "I heard that you have released some warnings from the kingdom of the dead." "Yes." Liao Chengdong said, "This is not in Yuanliao anymore. Everyone has seen the hope of going home. At this time, no one can keep them forcibly. What''s more, we don''t know whether the news is accurate. I I can only tell the risks-in fact, I also want to go back, and I want to go home and have a look. "That''s why I returned the right to choose to everyone. "Now, there are about 60,000 people who want to evacuate with this time, and there are about 30,000 people who want to leave, but want to wait and see, and the rest are those who want to stay in London. "However, although 60,000 people are to be evacuated, I have divided them into two batches. Today is the first batch of 30,000 people. The most urgently want to return¡ªI also want to see if anything really happens. ." Liao Chengdong was still cautious. He looked out at the misty ocean outside the Port of London. Three large transport ships from the Federation are looming in the fog and gradually approaching. Su Chen looked at him: "Then you..." "I will also board the ship." Liao Chengdong said, "I said, I can''t wait to go home, so I will leave it to Lao Xiao." Su Chen looked at him and felt that this was not the case. Liao Chengdong''s thoughts were very easy to guess. He didn''t know whether the danger mentioned by the Kingdom of the Dead really existed, so he could only follow him on board the ship himself, because the commander here, he decided to evacuate, he had to follow to the end. Thinking of this level, Su Chen stopped talking. Everything proceeded step by step. Three large transport ships docked, and a large number of survivors quickly boarded under the organization of the military. These three ships will dock at the nearest federal port with the shortest route, and then transport them by land. The Liao people returned to the Huaxia region¡ªbecause the unknown seemed to have appeared in the deep sea recently. Therefore, it is the large transport ship sent by the Federation, which is only used for short-distance transportation. Professor Chen was the second group of evacuees, but he also came to the scene and watched from a distance. Su Chen glanced back and saw that the talented man named Lance had also come, standing in the sky, arousing many people''s exclamation and attention, while Brent led the kingdom''s knights along the harbor. , Brent gave three strange fog dispelling devices, which were placed on the bows of the three transport ships. After the three transport ships were fully loaded, Liao Chengdong finally boarded the ship, and then finally set off slowly. The three transport ships sailed back into the sea, and the fog separated from the bow under the effect of the device. Looking from a distance, walking through the fog, like a doomsday ark crossing a new world. They are getting farther and farther away, and even Su Chen has to take off to see them drifting away in the sea. They gradually departed the delimitation between the Nation of the Dead and the Federation, and sailed into the Federation waters, the fog gradually faded, waiting for the warships on the Federation waters to begin to move in this direction. The return to the Federation has been successful. Countless people looked at the Federal Warship looming in the mist, and wept with joy, and Liao Chengdong even let out a sigh of relief. In this case, it shouldn''t...what''s the problem, right? However, at that moment... At the end of the route, a **** flash was lit. A scream resounded throughout the East London Port. The blow comes in an instant. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 40： 4th caste An exclamation sounded from the East London Port. A blood-colored lightning came through the air from the end of the fog and the end of the route of the three transport ships. The speed was already several times the speed of sound, and it pierced through the fog and the entire sky in a flash, hitting the front ship like a cannonball. Transport ship. then¡­¡­ Pierce through. The kilometer-long transport ship broke in the middle, and the powerful kinetic energy and terrifying force penetrated its steel-cast hull, and the violent explosion passed through the ship. A certain terrifying force instantly transmitted destruction to the entire ship, and then tore and collapsed the entire transport ship. The Ark of Doom collapsed. It began to sink. The countless survivors of the distant Liao Dynasty on that ship still carried the joy and joy of coming home, but at this moment, they completely turned into despair and wailing. A crimson and twisted shadow is rising from the collapsed transport ship in unparalleled glory. It seems to have no definite form, just a group of twisted **** light and shadow, faintly visible in the outline of human beings, but because of its peculiar state, it appears strong and cold. The moment it lifted off, unmatched power swept across the entire sea, like a **** dominating the battlefield. The mist seemed to be afraid of something, in front of it, completely... collapsed! In the long-air position, missiles are coming through the air, and two formations of Federal fighter jets are rushing to the battlefield. However, on the battlefield controlled by the Scarlet Shadow, the missiles were only close to a certain range, and they were frozen in the sky one by one, followed by fighters... They are frozen in the sky like a freeze-frame painting, no matter how the propellers breathe the raging flames, they can''t make any further progress. As for the blood-red shadow, he didn''t even glance at the human instruments, but cast his gaze toward the sea. On the other two transport ships, a monstrous flame began to ignite. That is¡­¡­ what? The East London Port has already been fried. The five dark energy heavy artillery pieces brought by Xiao Ping fired together, but the dark energy shells did not work. After approaching a certain range, the **** shadow glanced over here, and the five artillery shells followed one by one. Gorgeously blasted in the sky. Su Chen''s pupils shrank violently. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He saw wisps of star-like objects rising from the sunken transport ship, thousands of them, submerged in the body of that blood-colored figure. It is very powerful, even stronger than the first favored person of the third surname that Su Chen has seen, but it is also very weird. The area that controls the battlefield only covers the federal waters, but it stops in front of the control area of ??the kingdom of the dead, like Fearful of the same, he did not advance half an inch and only frantically slaughtered the people on the three transport ships sailing into the federal high seas. As long as it leaves the ruling area of ??the Kingdom of the Dead, it will slaughter at will without hesitation. Massacre... the people who survived the Lost City. Only the King of Eternity can shelter the people of Yuanliao? The people of the Knights of the Kingdom of the Undead remained motionless and watched silently. Lance, the watcher in the sky, stayed motionless and watched. East London Port was silent. Only the soldiers from the Far Liao were under the command of Xiao Ping. , Still firing in vain, firing the last ammunition they had left. On the distant battlefield, in the battlefield controlled by the Scarlet Shadow, on the two transport ships, one by one the distant Liao soldiers ran out of the cabin. Many of them even had injuries on their bodies. Some even had no hands or feet, but they still held them. Raising weapons and firing into the sky, even if the bullets they fired would only freeze in the sky, they would never give up, fighting again and again, in vain but stubbornly. Yuan Liao has no ammunition and weapons for a long time. The sporadic talented people rose from the ship, charged with fearlessness, and were exploded in the sky like a gopher. Looking at the **** shadow, a talented person instantly exploded into blood plasma. But no one gave up. The people on the transport ship are struggling and resisting desperately. Just like in Yuan Liao. Weakness is the original sin. But as long as there is no moment of death, the fighting will never stop. The transport ship was full of grief, and someone pointed at the sky and cursed: "Why? Why?!" From the appearance of that **** shadow to the present, even within two minutes, the situation had fallen to the ground and collapsed. The two transport ships even began to turn around and drove back desperately, but under the control of Scarlet Shadow, they were less than one nautical mile away, but they looked like a moat. Su Wenhao looked at this scene, looking back at Su Chen''s direction from a distance, his eyes were blood red, his lips trembled, he wanted to say something, but he felt that he shouldn''t ask like that. In fact, Su Chen had already understood what he meant. Su Wenhao wanted him to take action, but he realized the power of this scarlet shadow, so he couldn''t say it. Su Chen is the second caste, experience and dark energy perception are above everyone, he can clearly judge that the blood-colored shadow is stronger than all the individuals he has seen before, except for the evil **** and dark matter, and even Overriding the first favored one, perhaps the fourth caste that has never been seen before. Its dark energy field seems to be controlling the entire space of that side, which is beyond the reach of the first favored one. This also means that the other party may be able to kill him in seconds, so Su Chen has been hesitating and hesitant. It wasn''t until this moment that he instantly raised the altitude and flew at high speed to the distant sea. No matter what, you have to take a look and try. The other two transport ships are heading for destruction. A full 30,000 people are dying. That is a total of 30,000 people from Liaoning. There were ordinary survivors who were still showing respect to him ten minutes ago. There were soldiers who had fought **** battles with him in the distant Liao Dynasty, and there was Liao Chengdong who had just talked to him and wanted to go home. As long as it is a living person, it is impossible to watch this scene happen in front of your eyes and do nothing. Whether it is the fourth caste or not, no matter how strong the thing is, you have to try it, you should try it. Su Chen turned into a dark lightning in mid-air, speeding up, then speeding up. He is fast approaching the battlefield. In the East London Port, countless people looked at the figure of Su Chen Juechen with hope in their eyes. Su Chen was getting closer and closer to the battlefield. On the two transport vehicles that hadn''t been silent, the desperate survivors looked up at the sky and watched him approaching little by little. Su Chen stopped in the sky. A figure stopped in front of him. That is Joanna. The blond knight rides a war horse in front of Su Chen, his head full of blond hair dances in mid-air, and his azure eyes have mercy and sadness written in them, saying: "Su Chen, don''t go, don''t go, that''s the first Four surnames...that''s the fourth caste! No one can survive. The fourth caste takes action. You will only die if you go out." The blood-colored shadow also glanced here, "eyes" passing over Su Chen''s body, revealing a certain "emotion" like finding a treasure. What Su Chen felt most intuitively was the chilling greed and killing intent. It is waiting for him to go out, it is waiting for him to leave the ruling area of ??the kingdom of the dead. As long as he takes a step, it can kill him. What kind of power does the fourth family name have? What can you do by yourself? From the Yuan Liao decisive battle to today, Su Chen felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the first time. It''s like a mortal facing a natural disaster, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t let the storm cease and the thunder will disappear. Su Chen gritted his teeth: "Are you willing to help?" "We obey the contract, unless it steps into our territory, we..." Joanna lowered her head. Su Chen: "Then do you know what it is? There is any weakness, I am stronger than you think, maybe..." "It''s useless, even if you are the third surname, as long as you cross the boundary behind me, you will definitely die..." Joanna turned to look at the burning sea of ??anger and those struggling people, "It is the seed of talent. Here comes-useless Mr. Su, you kill now, there is only one death, I know, this may be able to bathe in the supreme glory and fight to death, but... "What''s the use if people die?" The flames are burning along the sea, and the frozen fighters and missiles in the sky are detonated one after another like fireworks. The second transport ship slowly sank into the bottomless deep sea. And the **** shadow has been looking at him coldly, as if provoking, as if waiting for him to pass. Su Chen''s heart was cold, but at the same time anger was boiling. He was not a person of high spirits, so he chose to come over for a try because he didn''t want to watch so many people die for nothing, even Liao Chengdong was still here. Su Chen owes Liao Chengdong a favor. Before the Yuan Liao decisive battle, Liao Chengdong placed all the bets on Su Chen. This is a great trust. Moreover, the people who survived from Yuan Liao were all from the previous decisive battle. Countless warriors were exchanged for their lives. Today in Yuanliao is the result of the efforts of countless people. So many people fight with their lives so that the people of Yuanliao can survive, can stop the monster Yu Yuanliao, and let themselves For the safety of his family, that is the glimmer of hope for the future. And this blood-colored shadow killed tens of thousands of people in two minutes, as if trampling on those who died in battle, sneered at all their efforts to survive, and exchanged the hope and the future with those lives. Step on them all into slag! It is these people who die today, and it may be yourself tomorrow. Just as the country of the undead keeps saying: The survivors of the Lost City will undoubtedly die admit this, what is broken is hope. It is everyone''s hope. Su Chen was not reconciled, nor convinced. That''s why he soared into the sky and wanted to try... to see if he could break the fate of the curse in the kingdom of the dead and tell those who died generously that there is a future and hope. However, going further, you may really die. Su Chen didn''t know what the fourth caste meant, but he knew that the blood-red shadow in front of him was waiting for him to pass, so as to kill him. It didn''t dare to enter the "territory" of the Kingdom of the Dead, so it could only wait for Su Chen to come and kill it. Weakness is the original sin. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 41： Mr. Su, you go Liao Chengdong was walking back to the captain''s room step by step. He had just watched with his own eyes the second transport ship sinking into the sea with burning flames. The ship he is on now is the last one. As far as the eye can see, there are deaths everywhere, huge cracks on the deck, and the entire transport ship creaking. The entire transport ship was wailing, but the blood-colored shadow in the sky was as unshakable as a god. Liao Chengdong didn''t know how it did it, but he saw Su Chen. Su Chen stopped above the boundary between the Kingdom of the Dead and the Federal High Seas, and the female knight named Joanna stopped him. Therefore, he returned to the captain''s room, found the megaphone of the transport ship, adjusted it, and it was still usable. Liao Chengdong laughed softly, opened it, and slowly spit out what he wanted to say. "Su Chen. Let''s go, you have done enough, don''t die here, let''s go." In the distance, Su Chen suddenly looked in this direction. Joanna also glanced here in shock. Only the scarlet shadow, while slaughtering arbitrarily on one side, coldly "stared" at Su Chen here, like an upper-level predator, condescendingly examining his prey, arrogant to the extreme. It could kill Liao Chengdong immediately, but didn''t start, instead, it left him alive and talked to Su Chen, using it as bait. It seems to be extremely interested in Su Chen. Su Chen was also watching it silently, falling into silence. He knew that he had been fooled by taking a step forward. However, watching the death everywhere close at hand, and the extremely arrogant and unruly posture of that scarlet shadow, he was still making a difficult decision, whether to kill him or not? So many people are being killed, Liao Chengdong is even on that ship... Do you want to stop here? Su Chen is not someone who gave up lightly, but the appearance of this scarlet shadow, he was unprepared, the new armor has not even entered the complete transformation process, he is just an ordinary second caste, **** a fourth caste ? Prepared and unprepared, crushed by absolute strength. To kill yourself now is to die. Will one more die today? "Mr. Su!" Joanna looked at Su Chen''s changing expression, once again instigated her horse, and stopped right in front of Su Chen. Su Chen looked at her: "Do you know what it is? There is also a fourth caste... Why do you think I must die?" Joanna gritted her teeth and said: "Unless you are also the fourth caste, whether it is the first or second caste, or the third caste, in front of the fourth caste, it is like a primitive man holding a sword and a shield holding hands. The modern people with guns that you are familiar with, you have no chance, as long as you cross our territory, you will be killed directly by it, there is no room for conversion, the so-called hole cards of low castes have no place in front of middle castes. significance." Joanna didn''t lie, she looked worried, in a state of urgency. She really didn''t want Su Chen to die in vain. Listening to these words, Su Chen slowly lowered his head, completely silent. ... far away. East London port. Xiao Ping left the dark energy heavy artillery, and step by step came to the front of the Knights of the Kingdom of the Undead not far away. Amidst an exclamation, he knelt down heavily, and slowly lowered his head. Brent turned around in an exclamation: "You are..." Xiao Ping was just the beginning, followed by the second and third... Above the misty and bleak East London port, knelt down densely. Countless people from far Liao. Countless voices converged in the port of East London. "Help us..." "Help the people from Yuanliao..." Seeing this scene, Brent''s body was trembling slightly, and his hand was pressed on the hilt almost instantly. But... at that moment, a knight next to him immediately took a step forward, pressed his hand, and said: "Captain, don''t go crazy, the king and the knights haven''t moved, don''t you understand? The final day has not yet arrived. If we take this step today, there will be millions of dead people than today! Moreover, we don¡¯t even have a third surname here, a group of second The first surname is to challenge a fourth caste, do you want to take our entire brigade to death?" Brent thought of something, looking at the distant people everywhere, the hand holding the sword, moving away with great difficulty, little by little, little by little. There was a moment of silence, Xiao Ping, who was facing him, bent his knees and knelt in front of him. It''s a splash. The knights behind Brent knelt down. At the Port of East London, for a while, no one was even standing. Xiao Ping looked up blankly: "You...what are you doing, you..." Brent didn''t speak, he lowered his head, and only kowtows to the people everywhere. again and again He tried so hard, the sound shook the audience. Xiao Ping finally understood something and watched this scene desperately. Desperate crying sounded all over the East London Port. In the distance, Lance had already landed in a corner, watching this scene with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, like a bystander. At the far end, Joanna could no longer speak, but instead of her, the voice from above the battlefield. On the last transport ship. Someone stepped on the disintegrated deck and came to the side of the ship, hissing in the loud noise of destruction. "Mr. Su, you go!" The voice was hoarse, but it was drowned by various loud noises in the blink of an eye. But he is not alone. Old people, children, women, warriors... Different voices. Different corners. Every edge of the battlefield was shouting the same sentence. Mr. Su, you go. Liao Chengdong left the captain''s room. He climbed onto the top of the ship''s building, pointed to the invincible arrogant shadow in the sky, and said word by word: "What kind of monster are you? Why did you attack us? "You have the power to kill us, but you don''t even want to tell us what you are? "Why on earth, we people from Yuanliao must die? "We have put in so much effort and died so many talents to come today, only to see a glimmer of hope. If you want us to die, we must die? "You are so powerful, but do you want to hide your head and show your tail? "Aren''t you inferior to us humans who were slaughtered like pigs and dogs at will?!" Liao Chengdong wanted to use his last death to gain a little bit of information, but the blood-colored shadow simply ignored him, as if his struggle, anger, and roar had no meaning in themselves. It only looked at Su Chen silently. It was clear that only the last blow could destroy the last transport ship, but it still hadn''t started, as if it was waiting for Su Chen to get out in a rage. But Su Chen was in silence. Joanna said: "Mr. Su, you must not be fooled. You still have a chance. You can become the awakener if you don¡¯t do it once. As long as you don¡¯t die today someday, you may also reach the fourth caste. !" The gale blows along the sea. Finally, Su Chen slowly took a step back. He raised his head, his eyes were blood red, and he said coldly: "I will find you. "wait for me. "wait for me-- "Come to kill you." The **** shadow only fell vertically, breaking through the sound barrier in an instant, hitting the last transport ship like a cannonball. At the last moment, Liao Chengdong turned around and glanced back, his smile was full of bitterness. In the crimson light, the third transport ship sank completely into the sea. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 42： 3 phase bomb The scarlet shadow smashed through the last transport ship like a cannonball, and then fell into the vast ocean. Immediately afterwards, the dense red light began to spread under the deep sea, like a recklessly growing blood-colored giant tree spreading its branches and leaves under the water, penetrating the broken wreckage, penetrating the floating body, penetrating every A human being who fell into the water and was alive. One does not stay. The whole process is extremely fast, maybe less than ten seconds, the blood-colored "big tree" has spread to the bottom of the deep sea like human blood vessels, and then disappears suddenly. The blood-colored shadow burst out of the water and turned into a crimson lightning in mid-air, quickly pierced through the air, and disappeared at the very end of the field of vision. Su Chen silently watched it disappear into the distant sky. As it left, the world seemed to be quiet. There was no sound on the turbulent sea just now, and the cry of human beings and the loud explosions disappeared. , Only the sea breeze still whimpered. Joanna said: "Mr. Su, please go back." Su Chen looked at her: "Do you know what it is?" Joanna lowered her head: "Have you heard of the mother of the original? It is a''god''. He gave birth to seven children. The one you just saw was one of them, the fourth caste, the''Scarlet''. " "You know it, why don''t you tell its characteristics?" Su Chen took a deep breath. He has gradually calmed down. Death has become commonplace, and anger has no meaning. He returned his emotions to his heart and tried to do useful things. but¡­¡­ That **** shadow. He will kill it. Joanna shook her head and said: "It''s meaningless, the fourth caste, dark can control, you enter its perceptual diffusion zone, and you die, and we don''t know much about it. This is the first time I have really seen it. To it...but I can say that out of a million people, there may be thousands of awakening talents, and there may be only one or two people who can become the first surname, and 10,000 of the first surname can only be born. There are one or two second castes, and then one hundred thousand second castes may be able to give birth to a third surname, and for the fourth caste, it may take 10 million to give birth to a third surname." Su Chen''s heart was slightly shaken after hearing these words. Joanna continued: "Scientific and technological achievements can be used by all people, but the road to dark energy is almost a person''s road. Every step is like climbing to the sky. Once you climb a step, there is a layer of transformation, but you can climb the first. How difficult is it?" Su Chen gritted his teeth and said: "Then this Scarlet, was the ¡®them¡¯ in your mouth sent?" Joanna shook her head again: "If it were them, you would not have witnessed the death of anyone, and you would not even know the problem until you were about to die." This sentence made Su Chen''s heart slightly cold. A fourth caste like the Scarlet is scary enough, and the "they" that Joanna said is also staring at the Yuanliao, then... Su Chen said: "The original mother you just said is a god. You dare to say his name directly, but you dare not say ¡®they¡¯-are they not gods?" Joanna''s expression became completely serious this time, and she looked at Su Chen: "I suggest you stop asking." Just as Su Chen wanted to say something, he heard a loud noise and turned his head suddenly. The sound came from a very remote place, but it was still very loud. The rumbling resounded like thunder in the sky. Su Chen''s vision was better. Looking far away from the open sea, he could see the distant sky. At the far end, it seemed to be dyed a shocking crimson. That''s the direction the "Scarlet" left. Back at the port of East London Port, Su Chen learned from Xiao Ping that this was a three-phase bomb dropped by the federal side. The Federation¡¯s response was fast enough. According to Xiao Ping, when the Scarlet Shadow appeared, the communications of those Federation warships outside the territory of the Undead Land were severely disrupted, but the Federation still responded in time. In the depths of the Atlantic Ocean, the **** shadow was intercepted with a three-phase bomb. Su Chen couldn''t help but ask: "How is the situation?" "I don''t know. You know, the current global communications are very poor." Xiao Ping shook his head, his face was a little pale, and his expression was a little wilted, "but the situation is hard to say. Although the power of the three-phase bomb is very strong, The effect caused in the atmosphere is also considerable, but that guy... is a very small but very strong single target... In fact, this is not the first time it has appeared. As early as half a month ago, the Federation had I have seen it in the sky above the Amazon jungle. At that time, it was looking for something, and it did not respond to the Federation''s detection and reconnaissance planes. It even passed over the heads of the Federation''s explorers and showed no intention to attack at all. According to the analysis of it, it is also judged that it is a low-energy creature, but its life form is weird. The federal authorities even hope to capture it and return to the Federation for research, but later, they did not wait for the capture team sent by the Federation to take the next step. , It disappeared by itself... "No one thought that it turned out to be a living fourth caste." When it came to the last sentence, Xiao Ping''s face was full of self-deprecating, as if mocking his own powerlessness and mocking the Federation''s incompetence. But in fact, he also understood that many of the levels involved in these weird things could not be explained by the current federal science. They didn''t even know what was going on with talented people, let alone more weird creatures and phenomena. Su Chen didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say something to comfort him, but he understood that it didn''t make sense. He only stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder: "I heard about the previous things." Xiao Ping nodded silently and said: "Mr. Su, we have done our best. Those people in the Kingdom of the Dead say that they have to abide by a certain contract, so they can''t leave. I don''t think they are lying, but we... are too weak. . "We don''t know anything, we don''t understand anything. "Mr. Su, your approach is correct. In the current situation, if you kill you just now, once you are killed, the consequences will be disastrous. "It''s just that Deputy Commander Liao and the others died terribly." Xiao Ping almost couldn''t control his emotions. Su Chen also sighed. He still remembers the first time Liao Chengdong came to see him in Tucheng Street and remembered the desperate but hopeful look of Liao Chengdong promised to give him nuclear weapons. Su Chen said: "You guys, don''t leave here for the time being. I think these monsters may be dividing our world with each other, drawing boundaries in places we can''t see. As long as you stay in the country of the dead, Under the protection of the King of Eternity, at least, it will not be targeted for the time being." When Su Chen said this, he paused for a while, remembering the same posture he had vaguely seen the Scarlet Absorb before, and said: "Moreover, I think we were targeted, probably because we left from the Lost City, or even lost. The experience of the city gave us a certain trait, so we were targeted. I don¡¯t think anyone will take action to kill the Yuanliao people. They must have a purpose and a reason. Therefore, they want to kill far. The things of the Liao people are by no means just a scarlet. "We need to find the root of the problem before we can find a way to solve the problem." ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 43： The possibility of hunting Xiao Ping frowned deeply: "Actually, Deputy Commander Liao and I have already thought of this possibility. People in the Kingdom of the Dead say that no one in the Yuan Liao can survive. If it is true, there must be a reason. , But the people in the land of the dead are very secretive about this matter..." "They will never tell us the answer." Su Chen said here and glanced at Joanna in the distance. He had just returned from the sea side by side with Joanna, Su Chen went straight to Yuanliao, and Joanna returned to the Knights of the Kingdom. Regarding the appearance of the Scarlet, the people of the Kingdom of the Dead behaved very flat, and no other additional knights appeared in East London Port, as if they absolutely believed that the fourth caste would not dare to step into their territory even one step. After taking a deep look, Su Chen retracted his gaze and said, "Because this matter involves the ¡®them¡¯ that everyone fears in the Kingdom of the Dead, as long as it is related to this, the people of the Kingdom of the Dead will never tell us." Xiao Ping could only sigh heavily: "Mr. Su, do you have any ideas? Or maybe it''s a way." "Yes." Su Chen replied almost without thinking. Xiao Ping was taken aback: "What is it?" "I killed the Scarlet with my own hands." Su Chen''s eyes turned cold, "and I must kill it in front of the whole world on a large enough ¡®stage¡¯." When Xiao Ping heard this, he became more and more surprised, and said: "Do you want to use this as a deterrent? In addition to the "them" in the mouth of the undead, there must be other individuals like the scarlet because of reasons we don''t know yet. Staring at us, but... if we can kill a fourth caste in public, then... a lot of weirdness, I am afraid they will take the initiative to put away their minions." "Yeah." Su Chen nodded slightly and said, "It dares to kill us in public, and we must kill it in public!" Su Chen couldn''t forget the provocative slaughter of the Scarlet, so unscrupulous, as if trampling on an ant, as if it were a high god, in front of weak creatures, it could act arbitrarily and kill at will. Xiao Ping thought of a more practical question in an instant: "I also heard that it is a fourth caste..." Su Chen smiled and said, "Didn''t we even defeat the evil god?" This sentence made Xiao Ping slightly startled, and he realized that he was a little panicked. All that just now, witnessing the helpless slaughter in despair, almost shattered his psychological defenses, especially Liao Chengdong¡¯s death, which was more like a boring thunder, which made him instinctively give birth to fear, as if the fourth caste, It''s really like an unrivaled existence. "Yeah, we have even fought against the evil gods, the fourth caste, is there an evil **** powerful?" Xiao Ping finally showed a smile. And Su Chen looked in another direction. Brent and Joanna are coming here. Killing a fourth caste is not a joke, nor does it mean that you can kill by killing. Su Chen is now only a second caste. It is also very unrealistic to squeeze through the thousands of horses in a short time and rush to the fourth caste. There are magical transformations, which are crushed by black technology to win. But before that, he had to figure out what exactly was the caste hierarchy used by these monsters, and what level each level corresponds to. When he was in Yuanliao before, Su Chen wanted to know but didn''t have the opportunity, so he could only get information from the words of the monsters, but now... Joanna would not choose to hide this information from herself. With the effort of moving mind, Joanna and Brent have already arrived in front of Su Chen and Xiao Ping. The entire Port of East London is actually very quiet. All that happened just now fell on everyone¡¯s heart like a heavy hammer. The people of the Knights of the Kingdom of the Dead are deeply ashamed for not being able to lend a helping hand, and Yuan Liao Everyone is like a concubine, despair and sadness are spreading. Su Wenhao is leading people to calm everyone''s emotions and organize the return journey. Professor Chen and others have already been prioritized to return. After the decisive battle from Yuan Liao, the entire Yuan Liao fell into such a dull trough for the first time, as if falling into the abyss. Brent said: "Mr. Xiao, I apologize to you and the entire Yuan Liao for our cowardice, but we do have a reason, please..." "I understand." Xiao Ping waved his hand and said, "To be honest, I actually think you are just weird now, but I understand that you are not obliged to do anything. If you can do this, it is the best of your benevolence. Really, I want to ask, why on earth are we Yuanliao people being targeted?" Xiao Ping obviously hasn''t given up yet. Brent shook his head: "I can''t say that we can protect you, but we can''t intervene in this matter, otherwise, their eyes will drop and we will not survive either." The knight''s fear came from his heart, almost completely different from the spirit and principles he showed. After pondering for a moment, Brent asked, "You guys, are you still planning to leave? Maybe if you leave by land, you may not be attacked by the Scarlet, but...maybe something else will attack you-servants of the gods Wandering the land, although your federation still maintains the rule, but with all due respect, it is actually just an illusion under the illusion. "It''s just that the gods haven''t raised the knife." These remarks made people shudder. Xiao Ping has never believed in the so-called gods, but he also understands the seriousness of the situation. He looked at the Wuyanglong Liao people gathered in the East London Port and said: "Now I am afraid that except for those who still want to Few people who came home dared to leave, but..." "We are willing to provide shelter and short-term food." Before Xiao Ping, Brent resolved Xiao Ping''s worries and said, "Moreover, we don''t need you to join our country as a condition-this matter I Although I haven''t reported the King of Eternity, I will try my best to make this happen, and my knights and I are willing to use this to make up for our failure to lend a helping hand today." Brent¡¯s words really surprised Xiao Ping, but what Brent said can solve the urgent needs of the people in the Liao Dynasty. Xiao Ping has no reason to refuse. At the moment, he and Brent Start to discuss related matters. And Su Chen pulled Joanna over and said, "Joanna...today, thank you..." Joanna said: "This is my business, and the king wouldn''t want you to die in vain." After a word, the two fell into a brief silence. Su Chen didn''t know what topic to look for, so he went straight to the subject and said, "Actually, I want to know, what exactly is the so-called caste rank?" ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 44： Castes and gods The Yuan Liao people gathered in the port of East London are retreating, or by car or on foot, pulling a long dragon on the street. With the help of the Knights of the Kingdom, the Far Liao military and the members of the Federation garrison maintained a simple order. The crowd was looming in the fog. The atmosphere seemed depressing and heavy. In the Far Liao Dynasty, they suffered countless deaths and failures, but only this time, they looked extraordinarily heavy, and the crowd even cried faintly. That is people''s hope was crushed. The natives of London had already left, and Lance, who had just appeared in the sky, was long gone. Of course, the people in Yuanliao don''t care about those people and things anymore. Su Chen and Joanna came to a secluded place on the edge of the crowd and the street and watched this scene silently. "If you want to understand the caste rank, I can answer it for you. Although most people don¡¯t like to tell you these things, it¡¯s not a secret. You are the first surname in your life. If you know more, maybe it¡¯s for you. It is helpful, and I will not do stupid things that want to challenge the fourth caste. "As far as I know, there are nine levels of caste, from the first to the ninth caste, namely the first surname is arrogant, the second is jealous, the third is vain, the fourth is outraged, and the fifth is lazy. Laziness, sixth caste greed, seventh caste hate, eighth caste madness. Of course, few people use rank names to call them, only the first type of surname. It is said that these castes are named the first in the world. The growth process of the dark energy individual." Joanna squinted at the crowds on the street, and slowly said: "The first time I took control of the dark energy, I became a different existence from other people of the same race, and the arrogance born from this; "Dissatisfaction with the status quo of one''s own life, jealousy of the good material life of other people; "There are many ways to eliminate jealousy, especially when a person has the power to surpass others, so that he can have everything about others, everything he was jealous of, and he can no longer get rid of the dreams brought to him by matter. , The vanity born from this; "The power beyond the mortal world and the supreme vanity finally gave birth to an arrogant and manic soul. He found that power and vanity could not make his admired lover like him, nor could he have a true friend, so he became angry. "The end of anger is complete boredom. When an individual stands high enough, the understanding of the opposite sex, primitive impulses, friends, and the same kind is no longer important, especially after everything has been obtained-thus entering the fifth stage. Laziness. "Indolence will be an extremely long process, and its end starts with opportunity. He encountered a dark energy individual who was stronger than him, saw a more supreme future and a higher platform, and began to yearn for it. He discovered that the talents in that world were at the same level as him, and that the things in that world were what he really needed, and greed was born from this. "He didn''t get the help of the stronger, and he couldn''t find the threshold to enter the magnificent world he saw. When others didn''t extend a helping hand to him, he became a target that could be hated. His arrogance, jealousy, and vanity were all affected In response to the challenge, he breeds greed in his rage, and greed gradually turns into hatred because of its incomprehensibility. "Hatred is the source and the end of everything. The hatred produced by arrogance is put to suppression, the hatred produced by jealousy is reduced to plundering, and the hatred produced by vanity evolves into slaughter, produced by rage. Hatred is made a big mistake, hatred caused by laziness extends out of boundless regret, hatred caused by greed brings everything back to its origin. "What is born from this is madness." Joanna''s description, since then, she slowly stretched out her arms, and slowly spread her palms in mid-air. There are fine raindrops, penetrating through the mist covering the entire London, and falling between her palms, turning into a little drop of water. Su Chen was stunned for a moment before realizing that she had finished speaking. Joanna''s description is like a road to promotion in a cultivation system, more like a road to madness. From the very beginning to the end, the individuals described by the caste have become more and more paranoid and distorted, and finally accumulate and become crazy. Su Chen couldn''t help asking: "What about the ninth? You said that there are nine castes, but what you said only reaches the eighth caste: madness." Joanna turned her head, glanced at him silently, and said: "The ninth caste rank is a god." This sentence made Su Chen''s heart slightly shaken. "What I know for the first time is also very surprised. Why is there a **** at the end of madness? Is this saying that only a madman can become a god?" Joanna looked at Su Chen with a somewhat surprised look, but she smiled and said, "However, these things are legends from a long time ago. Most of us humans have achieved dark energy individuals by taking the path of innate talent. I have never seen any dark energy individuals whose changes are really the same as in this story. Of course , Some gods are indeed no different from madmen, but...you are close at hand, our eternal king is a true knight king, where is there any madness?" "Ya...your king, is the ninth caste?" Su Chen frowned, "Before Gao Wen told me about a Lord of Eternal Darkness..." "That''s also the ninth caste." Joanna looked at Su Chen, and said, "I don''t know much about the high-ranking existence. I don''t know who the one you used to fight against in Yuan Liao is, but it must also be the ninth caste. . "Only the ninth caste can open the door to the world. "Only the ninth caste is qualified to carve up the world." "What exactly is dividing the world? What are they fighting for? Why are we dividing up?" Su Chen asked three questions in a row. But Joanna only glanced at him deeply, and the topic returned to the caste level, saying: "The nine castes are the way to ascend to the gods. Many of these nine levels are clear and known, but Few people really know how to take each step. Many people, including me, don¡¯t even know what incredible strength the high caste has. "In terms of science in your age, this is like the secret of advanced technology. A large company has developed a new type of advanced technology and has overcome an important technical problem They will announce it to the public. Own achievements, but no one will publish all their own technology and research and development materials. I know, but I don¡¯t have to tell you, or even hide it from you, especially in the world of dark energy individuals. "So, I don''t know much. Although we have gods, for some reason, I only understand the level of the third caste and the combat power of the fourth caste. "As far as I know, the ability to achieve the first type of surname is closely related to talent. People with no qualifications will not be able to achieve it in a lifetime. The second caste requires sufficient dark energy perception ability, which is almost innate. Human beings are not dark adaptors. With these two innate thresholds, countless people have been cut off. There is no mysterious magic potion in the real world to improve their aptitude. Great technology may be able to do it, but I never I haven''t seen it before. Therefore, for most people, achieving the first and second caste is the biggest threshold. "And the third surname..." Hearing this, Su Chen immediately cheered up. He himself is on the way from the second caste to the third caste! v2 Chapter 45： The "key" of the 3rd caste "If the key to the second caste is''perception'', then the key to the third caste is''dispatch''." "Scheduling?" Joanna spit out these words slowly, but Su Chen frowned. This is not the same as he originally thought. Whether he feels himself in the extension of the second caste, whether he felt like playing against the real third caste before, he always thought that the next level might be the threshold. It is above control, that is, to control the dark energy, for its own use, so that higher levels may be able to penetrate and control the battlefield like a fourth caste like the Scarlet, and even freeze high-speed fighters, missiles and bullets. . "Yes, it''s scheduling." Joanna showed a look of reminiscence, as if she was repeating what someone had said to her. "Or, it''s by force. The world of dark energy is huge. In the second caste, , The ability of the gifted person will often show the strength that seems to be maximized, which will give the gifted the illusion that the talent is already familiar to them, and the dark energy that allows the talent to exist has become their bag. , It''s like a child learns to speak, and a talented dark energy individual learns to use dark energy. "But that''s not the case, or if you think so, you''re wrong. "Because human beings are uncomfortable with dark energy, even if a gifted person turns on dark energy, it is only human''s ¡®organ¡¯ and ¡®senses¡¯. "Just ask, can an ordinary person lift a mountain with his hands?" Su Chen shook his head slowly, he was thinking about the sentence in front of Joanna. "That''s the reason." Joanna''s azure eyes gleamed, and she whispered softly, "Humans can only carry mountains through tools, and dark energy is actually a kind of tools, the first surname and the second caste. The span of, does mean that the perception is fully opened, but that does not mean that the entire dark energy world can be leveraged. In fact, the dark energy inventory of the dark energy individual body of the second caste is very small, for this huge world In other words, it is even more insignificant as smoke and dust. Of course, we can''t accurately feel the amount of our dark energy, and we will not even find it when we focus on it. This is normal, and I don''t know how much is in my body The dark energy stock, these are also what Master Merlin told us. "It is said that only people with special talents can do this." After listening to these words, Su Chen''s expression became a little weird. I know how much dark energy I have! All are accurate to the unit... Am I a particularly gifted person? This is not right... I am a traverser, and I have gold fingers, and my protagonist''s template has exploded. Does this make others live? Su Chen thought jokingly: I''m afraid it''s invincible again? But Su Chen didn''t say a word. He sighed as he watched Joanna''s expression showing a bit of depression. The slaughter of the Scarlet had just happened, and Su Chen didn''t think he was invincible at all. With this understanding, Su Chen laughed more at himself. Joanna didn¡¯t notice the complexity of Su Chen¡¯s expression, and she just continued: ¡°So even if it¡¯s the second caste, it¡¯s actually just an ordinary person in the dark energy world. Is it possible to move the mountain? Impossible, so the key to the third surname lies in scheduling¡ªthe first surname, talented dark energy individuals can store a certain amount of dark energy on their bodies, and each dark energy individual has a strange talent given it The dark energy they store has different characteristics, which are different from the free dark energy in nature, which is the basis of everything; the second caste, talented dark energy individuals extend their perception ability, which can affect and feedback the dark energy of the outside to a certain extent For your own use, using an individual''s dark energy, through the use of external dark energy, you can achieve several times or even dozens of times the combat power of the first surname. Of course, this amount is still very small in terms of space. "The third surname is the combination of the first and second castes. In other words, if the first two castes are shared, it should be possible to achieve the third surname¡ªthe unique characteristics of the natural energy endowed by the talent are extremely diffused under the perception of dark energy. This affects the dark energy in the space, but this level is still unable to truly leverage the dark energy. At most, it will cause a shock in the dark energy world. The root truth is actually derived from the second caste¡¯s influence on the small-scale dark energy. Perception has only been expanded. The unique dark energy familiarity is like a stone thrown into a pond. The bigger the stone, the bigger the splashing wave. What the splashing wave has to do is to use these waves to shake the space. Substances that exist in physical entities. "Such as air, stones, trees, etc. "Of course, different talents have different dark energy characteristics, and their influence is also different. "But the truth is the same. The third surname is to shock the dark energy world, and then affect the real matter. Because the scope of shock and influence expands, it has an effect on the entire space and matter. Therefore, in front of the third surname, The second caste is simply a part of the''material world'' and has no power at all." When Su Chen heard this, he felt a sudden realization. The confrontation and battle between him and the first favored one before became clear at this moment. He was controlled by the first favored person several times in the battle, and it was very problematic in itself. It seemed to be controlled by dark energy, but now it seems that it is not actually caused by the effect of air and strong pressure at the time. Forcibly suppressed, if it is really an absolute suppression or the manipulation of the dark energy in the area, Su Chen should be like when facing the door and the evil god, and he can''t move at all, being completely suppressed from the mind to the body. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.com After the missile attack, the distraction of the first favored person''s suppression of Su Chen weakened, which is even more evident. The same is true for the smashing building. If it really has the power to control the world of dark energy as Su Chen thought, it can directly be like the previous fourth caste Scarlet, waving a finger, or even a single gaze can blow it up. If you are alone, you should have died long ago. At the end of the battle at that time, Su Chen knew very well that the first favored person had already had the heart to kill, but he chose to uproot the building to smash him. It was indeed cruel and exaggerated, but it shouldn''t be a killing that can be controlled by the dark. Means, Su Chen has never felt that the first favored person will be someone who plays with his opponents, and has been wondering why it didn''t kill himself simply and neatly, but now he finally has an answer. And thinking of this level, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask in shock: "The Scarlet One¡ªthe fourth caste, is the real dark energy control?!" ¡­ ¡­ Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 46： secret Joanna nodded slightly and said, "Yes-this time, do you know the gap between you and the fourth caste? The Scarlet did not even show its unique talent attributes. You are only the first family name. In front of it, how many Such as ants. "There is a huge gap between every caste. The higher the level, the stronger every caste crosses. Similarly, hundreds of people will be trapped and die on the way forward. Some people always think that it¡¯s easy to take the dark energy road, because only practice is enough, but in fact, this road is the same as the technological road. There are no shortcuts. Once you encounter a bottleneck, or your natural aptitude is limited, that¡¯s it. Being stuck forever forever, no matter how much effort you put in, you can''t succeed." Joanna¡¯s words reminded Su Chen of what he had read a long time ago: In this world, it is not easy to obtain any kind of ability through learning. The more sophisticated and complex the ability is obtained, the more it is paid. The cost and time will only increase. Now, this sentence is on the road to dark energy. Su Chen also felt the huge threshold. Except for the first level, he reached it inexplicably. Breaking through the second level, he also abolished a lot of Zhou Zhang, but at least there were traces to follow at the time, and after the second level, Su Chen had completely stagnated, and there was no way to find the third-level door here. Even if Joanna showed him the way today, there is still a huge difference between knowing the direction and being able to go all the way to success. One sword is level 99, which is not realistic here. The abilities and strengths of each caste are accumulated little by little, which is extremely heavy and solid. But, Joanna''s words made Su Chen rethink how to fight the Scarlet. The premise is that the Scarlet survived the strike of the three-phase bullet. Weapons under the modern warfare system are not to be underestimated. The explosion of the three-phase bomb is also an incomparable terrorist force. If it is really hit, it is really possible to kill the Scarlet. The Federation is not vegetarian either. Before the gods really stretched out their arms to divide the world, the Federation is still the holder of powerful force that cannot be ignored on the earth. Su Chen took a deep breath and asked, "What about the caste that goes up?" "This...I don''t know." Joanna shook her head. Su Chen actually didn¡¯t believe these words. If, as Joanna said, the eternal king of the kingdom of the dead is a real god, that is, the ninth caste, he must have gone through all the previous processes, this path Every link in the Kingdom of the Dead shouldn¡¯t be a secret to the people of the dead. But Joanna really doesn''t seem to know, or she doesn''t want to disclose it. If we go further, some secrets may be involved, and secrets can''t be revealed casually. Su Chen realized this, so he stopped talking, turned his head again, and silently watched the flow of people in front of him. The large forces of Yuanliao were withdrawing to the Yuanliao control area. Everyone had their heads lowered, like a rooster in a losing battle. There was even a faint whimper in the crowd, and some were yelling at the sky. The raindrops hanging from the sky above the top of the mist still fall to the ground tightly, passing through the crowd, bringing a deeper coolness to everyone. ¡­¡­ Far away in the alley in a corner of the main road of the Liao City Retreat. A figure wearing a heavy, dirty black robe has been standing here for a long time. When the scarlet came rushing, it stood at the entrance of the alley, looking far into the sky, looking through the boundless fog of dozens of kilometers, seeing everything that happened in the battlefield, but now, it is slowly. Slowly retreated to the shadow of the alley, silently, watching the people from Yuanliao pass in front of it. The alley is extremely quiet, and the air seems to be frozen, dark and cold and terrible. At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded in the shadow. That voice was different from the cold surroundings, with a somewhat crazy frivolousness: "I said, what are you looking at?" Following the sound, only to find that in the deeper shadow behind the black robe figure, there are still two people standing. These two people are Bai Feng and John Chen. Bai Feng put his hands on his waist, poke out a small half of his head from the shadow and stared at the black robe figure in front of him, repeating the question just now: "Hey! What are you looking at?" Until this moment, the figure in the black robe seemed to have just recovered. The body moved slightly, twisting half of the body, and in the deep hood, there was a hint of surprise. Its face is made of crystal clusters, and the cold gleam is reflected in the shadow, which is extremely terrifying. Bai Feng was not afraid, staring at its somewhat terrifying face. In this moment, the black-robed figure finally felt uncomfortable at first. It coldly glanced at the hanging human in front of him, then glanced at John Chen with his head up and chest up. After a moment of silence, he made a cold and low voice: "You, Why are you still following me?" "Of course I want to clarify my business." Bai Feng rubbed his hands like a street man, "About me." "Didn''t I tell you? You are looking for a woman." "that''s all?" "Yes." The voice was a little impatient. "Who is this woman?" "I do not know." "Then why should I look for her?" The black-robed figure suddenly lowered his head, his tall body looked down at Bai Feng in front of him, and said coldly, "You should ask yourself." John Chen immediately took a step forward: "In the domain of my Grand Duke John, no one has dared to be disrespectful to my knight!" "You can try, I will kill you two foolish humans, do you want two seconds?" The atmosphere became violent in an instant, but Bai Feng immediately showed exaggerated shock, with a somewhat perfunctory tone: "I believe I believe, Mr. Blingbring, I have completed your explanation with the old head Chen. Give us a commission, but your reward for us is too pitiful, right? Just tell me I am looking for a woman, which does not help me, I know, maybe you see a me and a woman When you are together, you will politely choose to avoid suspicion. Therefore, it is normal for you not to understand me and the woman I am looking for, but since you know that I am looking for my woman, and you know that I am looking for a woman Woman, and..." "Shut up The black robe figure suppressed angrily and shouted. Bai Feng lowered his arms like an aggrieved Tom cat, staring at the person in front of him, but his mouth was still like a machine gun and said non-stop: "You have to tell me how do you know or why you think I am I think the more important thing than my life is to find a woman? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m so infatuated..." "On the spaceship." The figure in the black robe was finally impatient, spit out a word, and walked forward with heavy steps to the other end of the alley. Bai Feng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately chased him up: "Tell me the details. Huh? Are you really an alien?" Bai Feng¡¯s expression turned into a surprise: "Are you the legendary Iss who masters the supreme technology of the universe?" The figure in the black robe gave Bai Feng an indifferent look, and the look in his eyes turned as if he wanted to tear Bai Feng to pieces on the spot, especially his mouth first, but these cruel and crazy thoughts didn¡¯t know why they just hit him. Turning around and disappearing, he looked at him with some pity, and said: "Heh, the details are... "I received your distress signal on my spacecraft. "A sad woman who knows nothing like you. "Crying... "Want me to save you. "So I think, you must want to find her." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ :. : v2 Chapter 47： Madman and fool The words of the black-robed figure caused Bai Feng''s expression to change sharply, and for a while, he even stood still on the spot. The cold wind came from the deep sea, penetrating the fog, and covering the dirty alley with a stronger flavor. Bai Feng seemed to hear some kind of cry. His perspective seemed to turn into a prone state in an instant, his eyes and consciousness drifted away and psychedelic, and he could only vaguely see the long and slender figure in front of him. She was shouting something. The voice was loud, full of despair and thirst. What is she shouting? Do not. Inaudible... I can not hear you¡­¡­ The whole space seemed to be falling, and by chance, she turned her head back and looked at him with tears streaming down her face. That face... That face... "Uh..." Unspeakable pain came from his left body, and the pain pulled Bai Feng back to reality from the flashback memory fragments, clutching his chest, and the whole person came down on his knees and fell to the ground. , It feels pretty bad, as if to tear his whole person apart. At this moment, a large palm was placed on Bai Feng''s shoulder. That was John Chen, standing proudly beside Bai Feng: "Oh, my knight, what''s the matter with you?" "pain." "Where does it hurt? Are you sick? Or injured?" "I feel like an alien is about to burst out of my body." Bai Feng gritted his teeth in response to his companion, "Old Chen, at this time, you should punch me and knock me out, and then hurry up. Take me to the hospital." "Who are you talking to? Who is the old head Chen? No one can hurt you." John Chen looked around vigilantly, guarding Bai Feng''s side, "Are you so sad because of what the crystal man said just now?" "Of course not!" Bai Feng said with a distorted expression, "I must be ill, please send me to the hospital..." The severe pain from the body is intensifying, gradually reaching the edge of Bai Feng''s endurance. His description is his true feelings. He really feels like something wants to tear his flesh and blood out of the shell. . It''s like some kind of terrifying tumor is growing rapidly in his body, gradually showing a weird and weird state, absorbing his nutrients and tearing his flesh and blood... "We have the best doctor in the Duke''s Mansion." John Chen did not hesitate and looked at the sky with his hands at a 45-degree angle, "Don''t worry, I have sent a servant to call out, and I will be here soon." "Fart doctor! Come here! You have clearly been standing here and talking to me!" Bai Feng murmured loudly with a distorted face. At this moment, the heavy footsteps turned back from the front. The tall black robe figure returned to Bai Feng silently. It looked at Bai Feng condescendingly, with some inexplicable meaning pulsing in its crystallized terrifying eyes, and muttered to himself: "Maybe you are also a chess piece in a key position." "You say...what is it!" Bai Feng waved his fist, but couldn''t even raise it because of the severe pain, but he still yelled like a fighter, "Don''t think I can''t hear me if I fall down." Whispering! No one can speak ill of me behind my back!" Bai Feng''s tone was a yelling tone, but the size of his voice was almost the same as a groaning (shielding) groan. John Chen took a step forward warily. The black-robed figure ignored the old man, slowly squatting down and looking directly at the distorted face of Bai Feng who was close at hand. "Don''t worry, you can''t die, this is just normal. "The answer you want, in fact, I also want it, about this world, about you, about me, about those human beings and all kinds of dark creatures. "But for some reason, I was stared at by the overlord here, and I couldn''t get ahead by myself. This is also the most direct reason why I didn''t kill you. "We can cooperate. "You help me, I...help you." Bai Feng, who was grinning in pain, heard this, suddenly raised his head to look at the horrifying face of the black robe figure, and pointed to John Chen who stood upright on the other side: "Can I also have that strange ability?" "Heh..." Hearing this question, the black-robed figure showed a sneer, as if mocking something, "Although I can probably guess how they did it, I can''t give you this, you have It''s a big trouble, and you don''t need it, because what I have is the supreme technology. Believe me, technology is not weaker than any kind of super power. "because I¡­¡­ "It''s Shilian." When he said this, the black-robed figure stood up again a little bit, and the atmosphere of pretending to be 13 was full. At that moment, its expression was even full of pride and pride. It seems that this name alone can shock the stars. Bai Feng looked at it blankly. For a moment, he looked at John Chen again, scratching his head: "Old Chen, what are ten people? Ten people draw? Ten people make miracles? Ten people make people? Huh? I seem to be. All right¡­¡­" John Chen did not move his face and posture, and replied boldly: "I don''t know what you are talking about." The crystal cluster face of the black-robed figure is becoming cold again at a speed visible to the naked eye. He began to regret the invitation to cooperate with the two men. It''s a fool to cooperate with this kind of person. But the situation now... Only lunatics are worthy of trust. ... ... At the same moment. Far Liao Control Area. The entire Yuanliao high-level people gathered together, Su Wenhao, Xiao Ping, the former new three regiment Gu Chuan, and the first person in charge of the government Tang Caizhe, etc., all gathered in the large conference room that Su Chen had used before. Su Chen was also seated during the period. And just now, there was actually a holographic projection screen of a big figure of the federal authorities, but just then, the network was suddenly interrupted and the holographic projection disappeared. The meeting room fell silent. The federal authorities brought a meaningless news-they could not determine whether the Scarlet who attacked the Far Liao people was successfully killed. The explosion spread very high, and electromagnetic and radiation interfered with the detection of dislike. When the situation settled down, the sea was in a mess, and there was no trace of it. In terms of countermeasures, the federal authorities also recommended that Yuan Liao stay in the control area of ??the Kingdom of the Dead temporarily, which can save the greatest survival of the Yuan Liao people, and continue to observe why the Yuan Liao people are attacked by the fourth caste. And just now, according to the information given by the federal authorities that have been forced to interrupt communication, after the transport ship in the Far Liao sailed out of the land of the dead and was slaughtered by the Scarlet, many weirdness began to move in this direction~www.novelhall .com~This is not the case before. The government party Tang Caizhe paled: "This is like a shark that smells blood." Xiao Ping''s face was deep: "This is for us. The attacks and massacres of the Scarlet have marked our position, allowing more monsters to hear the wind." Having said that, he paused slightly and glanced at Su Chen. All kinds of weird weirdness came to their place, indicating that Su Chen''s previous speculation was correct. They were attacked by the fourth caste for a reason, and the root lies in their Yuanliao people themselves, and they have certain characteristics that attract. After the hunting of these monsters, the Scarlet, as the fourth caste, came the fastest. However, what exactly is that characteristic? Xiao Ping didn''t choose to say these things, just a few people knew about it, and it was not good for the situation. ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 48： I want to give it to you In the end, the emergency meeting of Yuanliao failed to discuss a result. The morale of Yuanliao was low, and the communication on the federal side was not good. In the end, only one result was given. The federal authorities will negotiate with the country of the dead and will let the people of Yuanliao Withdraw from London, and move to the border zone between the country of the dead and the Federation, so as to ensure two-way safety and transportation of materials. Xiao Pingping has no opinion on this. On the way out of the conference room, Su Wenhao said to Su Chen: "The Federation is probably not going to take care of us. With this move, we will maintain our stability and observe that the purpose of observing us and the kingdom of the dead has been achieved, but our combat power is lacking. In terms of materials, they are almost refugees. They only have troubles and no help to the Federation. This time, the Federation will not take any measures against the people from Yuanliao after a complete settlement. Su Chen also saw this floor. The two people walked out of the building where the meeting room was located side by side, only to see a glow in the mist. Countless tiny rays of light gathered here. There are countless people from Yuanliao who use flashlights. They are eagerly looking forward to a solution to the problem. Many people here have family members, or have their trust in Huaxia, outside of Yuanliao. No one is better than them. I am more eager to return to my homeland. Watching this scene, Su Wenhao didn''t have the courage to say anything in public, and immediately planned to bypass everyone and leave. Su Chen was quite indifferent, he was going to rise directly from the ground in front of everyone and soar into the sky. But at this moment, a soldier hurriedly ran from the front, took a look at Su Chen, and said something in Su Wenhao''s ear. Su Wenhao''s face turned ugly, and he looked at Su Chen: "There is a knight in the kingdom of the dead, who wants to challenge you. He is now in the buffer zone. It has been a long time. Su Chen was a little surprised: "Why?" Su Chen looked at the soldier who was sending the message. Instead of looking at him, the soldier lowered his head deeply. "He feels that you can''t be a hero. He wants to defeat you in public and persuade the people of Yuanliao to join the kingdom of the dead." Su Wenhao said, "That seems to be a third-level surname... it''s called Furui. De Hutes." "Oh." Su Chen''s attitude toward this performance was unexpectedly indifferent to Su Wenhao, and he planned to turn around and leave as he spoke. Su Wenhao couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Su, you plan to..." "Go straight away, do you think I will go and find trouble with him? No, he is right. I am really not a hero. From the beginning to the present, most of my actions are for myself, I Can''t shelter Yuan Liao, Su Wenhao, I am just helping myself while helping you by the way, nothing more. "I will find a way to solve the problem, but whatever I do, it is prerequisite to my own survival. "I am not great, nor a hero, nor hope. "The hopes of Yuanliao are almost dead." This sentence made Su Wenhao stunned, and then he gradually reacted and smiled bitterly. In fact, he should have understood that he did not have the thinking and foresight of Liu Chenye. What he saw was only what he wished to see. The soldier lowered his head deeply. But Su Chen stopped speaking and walked out step by step. He just planned to fly away, but now he has changed his mind. He wants to avoid that Fred from other directions. So Su Chen walked into the light in front of the building, and the crowd gradually separated a path for him. Su Chen''s voice was not too loud just now, but it was enough to make many people in this quiet world hear what he just said. People slowly receded back, casting mixed glances. Su Chen walked through the crowd like this. At this moment, a little girl squeezed out of the crowd. Her mother stopped her but failed. She just ran to Su Chen''s feet, not even half of Su Chen''s height, looking up at him. Su Chen stopped. The girl opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but maybe because of tension, she didn''t say anything. She only raised her hands slowly, revealing a small mini flowerpot in her palm. In the center of the flowerpot, there is a swaying, tender yellow yellow flower. "That...that...this is what I, I planted in Yuanliao...open...bloom, I...I want to give it to you." Su Chen lowered his eyes. That yellow flower is the most common thing on the roadside in the past. Every spring, it grows with weeds, and Su Chen doesn''t even know its name, but Yuanliao and London have no such thing for a long time. He was silent for a moment, and slowly took it from the girl''s hand, holding a yellow flower in his hand, and walked forward silently. This scene seems a bit funny. But there is so much life. The girl smiled behind him, looked at the mother who ran up, and smiled: "He accepted it! He accepted it!" And Su Chen is disappearing into people''s sight. When leaving the controlled area of ??Yuanliao, Su Chen glanced at the so-called Fred knight from a distance. That was a well-proportioned young man who was also said to be a certain knight commander of the Knights of Defence. He was leading his men to drive away from Brent''s men and shouted outside the control area of ??Yuanliao: "Cowards, cowards, these People call you a hero, but you watch them die. You are not worthy of being admired by all. Get out and fight me. I will defeat you in front of everyone and let you, a weak coward, kneel in front of us. Please forgive me! Why, don''t you even have the courage to fight me?!!!" Hearing this, Su Chen stopped staying, but turned and left. On the other hand, in the scene, the soldiers on the far Liao side looked at Fred in front of the formation, all of them looked ugly, and even had blue veins. Some soldiers clenched their fists as if they were about to rush out directly. Zhao Miaomiao, who fell on the remote building, watched this scene coldly. And beside her, Joe, who was in a wheelchair, was smiling and talking to Zhao Miaomiao. Zhao Miaomiao couldn''t help saying: "He said that Mr. Su, don''t you feel angry?" "Angry? What''s the use of being angry?" Qiao Zheng smiled, "But you are really amazing. I added a wheelchair to several hundred kilograms, and it was easy to bring me up. It''s better than an elevator." "Who is talking about this!" Zhao Miaomiao was anxious, "Why does he say that Mr. Su is a coward? Yuan Liao decisive battle, if not..." "What''s the matter?" Qiao Zheng interrupted Zhao Miaomiao with a smile, stretched out his hand to hold the woman who was about to rush down, and shook his head, "Brother Su, he doesn''t need to prove anything, he doesn''t care. "Also, today, he is really not in the mood to deal with such a fool." ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 49： Tanks and fighters! The new plan of the Federation was quickly approved by the Nation of the Dead, and the Yuanliao people once again withdrew from London and evacuated to the edge of the "boundary" of the Nation of the Dead. The land of the dead found an uninhabited village for them, Painswick. The scenes of that day were the retreat of the former East London port, and the long flow of people gathered in the streets. Su Chen also followed far away, but this time, he was no longer acting as an escort, but followed the Yuanliao people to Payneswick to collect a batch of supplies. Su Chen did not bring too many people, only brought Zhao Miaomiao who can also fly. It is already August 6th. Four days later, the bleak atmosphere of Yuan Liao finally disappeared. A few days ago, Yuan Liao people even spontaneously held worship activities for Yuan Liao people slaughtered by the Scarlet and Deputy Commander Liao Chengdong. The vast majority of Yuanliao people have chosen to stay here temporarily, but there are still many people who ignore the risks and want to go home. The Federation did not reject these people''s requests, but selected a group of people from them, preparing to quietly send them out of the Undead in different ways. This is also a federal test. Xiao Ping actually wanted to stop, but this was after all the personal wishes of the people in the Liao Dynasty, and he finally chose to remain silent. The Kingdom of the Undead has also released its authority. Payneswick can allow departmental federal agencies and military personnel to be stationed. On the contrary, the members of the Kingdom Knights on the front line of Brent are also arranged here, and continue to monitor the remote The state of the Liao people. Su Chen had to arrive at Painswick before a large army of Yuan Liao people. The federal side and Yuan Liao''s early personnel had almost settled most of the problems, and the Yuan Liao people could move in. Xia Ming also came here early. The materials that Su Chen wanted to take were divided into two batches. One batch was materials provided by the military, a large number of heavy equipment and parts; the other batch was a large number of various materials provided by Xia Ming and the Xihuang Group behind him. , Are what Su Chen and his Xinghan Technology Company are in urgent need. Therefore, Su Chen made a special trip to ensure the fastest transportation in the shortest time. The military and Su Chen''s officials who handed over supplies were strange faces. At first, the exchange with Su Chen seemed a little reluctant. Su Chen could understand this because he was squeezing the resources of the Federation and could give feedback to the Federation. I have hardly seen anything, of course I would be unhappy, but this situation has greatly changed after Xia Ming''s arrival, and he suddenly became enthusiastic. Of course, this enthusiasm is also for Xia Ming. Xia Ming only smiled at this, jokingly said: "It seems that in the federal world, money and status are more popular." Under the federal system, although there are not many first-class surnames and talents at present, they have not reached the point of precious talents and cherished resources. At most they are thugs and weapons. The ability to give mortals superpowers, but the premise of civilization has not collapsed Under the hood, what ability can bring to talented people is actually very limited. The military and Xia Ming''s supplies were moved into the warehouse prepared early. When the military people left, Xia Ming couldn''t help but be a little surprised looking at the things provided by the military piled up in the warehouse: "The tank skeleton, the latest ceramic armor, the power system, and what... the barrel? Why are you? Don''t you just want a tank?" "I want to assemble a tank... Did you see that there is an ¡®unassembled version¡¯ of a fighter jet over there." Su Chen smiled broadly and pointed to the corner on the other side. Xia Ming looked over there and took a sigh of relief: "That''s the new-style Parrot Type 3 air-to-sky fighter of the Federation-Mr. Su, what benefit are you giving the Federation?" "Stable communication network." Su Chen smiled and explained unambiguously, "At present, the project we are working on is a global communication network based on dark energy and talented people. Once completed, As long as terminal equipment is used, talents themselves can serve as base stations and build bridges... to form a huge communication network covering the world." When Xia Ming heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath: "I heard He Xuanheng say about this once before, but...is it progressing so fast?" Su Chen just smiled non-committal. Xia Ming said: "This is incredible. The current main communication network is disrupted. The federal government, many companies, and localities urgently need such a communication network. If you can really build it, then... I think I can already apply to the board of directors for additions. Invested in you." Su Chen just clapped his hands: "Hurry up and get the money." "You told me so much, just for us to increase money quickly, right?" "Of course, after all, this is not Yuanliao. The social system hasn''t collapsed yet. You can''t take anything by yourself. Many things need to be customized..." Su Chen said, turning his words slightly, and said, "However, you What are your plans lately, are you ready to leave here?" Xia Ming shook his head: "The last attack is still vivid. In a short period of time, before the situation is clear, I will not take a risk. The person in charge of the British branch of the Western Wilderness Group has left because of the arrival of the country of the dead some time ago , I happen to be here to take over his position, so I can deepen cooperation with you. "Working with you, I feel that I can make a profit, but also feel safe." When talking about the latter sentence, Xia Ming''s gaze scanned the exaggerated things in the warehouse, and he couldn''t help but recall the way the two people first met in Tianjing Building a long time ago. Su Chen didn''t think so much. His gaze fell back to the things in the warehouse, and he was already thinking about making Xia Ming hurry to get out, so that he could put these things into the space of the Anowal ring, and then hurry up. Returned. Huo Liang was working on the dark energy network while preparing for the transformation of the battle armor, but before that, they were preparing to make other attempts. such as¡­¡­ The real magic-modified fighters and tanksHuo Liang hopes that these can also be customized. The last time Su Chen¡¯s magic-modified fighters swept across the sky left a deep impression on him, but Su Chen is now lacking in combat. I hope to ship them quickly. Therefore, they have obtained ready-made things from the Federation. In this way, they can be used directly after the initial planning and transformation according to the design. Xia Ming was very interested, and wanted to talk a little more, and even wanted to invite Su Chen to visit the British branch of their Western Wilderness Group. Su Chen Yu Guangli glanced at Zhao Miaomiao coming, and with a heart move, he was ready to take the opportunity to directly reject Xia Ming''s invitation. However, before Su Chen could speak, Zhao Miaomiao said with a solemn expression: "Mr. Su, someone who claims to be your sister wants to see you!" ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 50： family Su Chen in this world has family. My parents and my sister have lived abroad for a long time. Their life is not perfect, and their wealth is not too much, but they are far better than Su Chen, the son who stayed in the distant Liao Dynasty. It seems that I was staying in Yuanliao at that time, and had a relationship with the ex-girlfriend who broke up with "I" in a foreign country. It was probably too hopeless. Later, "I" had less and less contact with his parents and with his sister. It''s even less. In the fragmented memory, Su Chen can still find some of their shadows, but in fact they have gradually blurred. Who can remember things that don¡¯t belong to you? Therefore, when Su Chen followed Zhao Miaomiao to see his so-called sister, he was stunned for a while before he matched the number in his memory. His sister is only two years older than him, looks very young, and has fully inherited the excellent genes of his parents, looks very good, and very tall, Su Chen''s height is at least one meter seven, but his face looks a little haggard. The place where Su Chen met her was the reception room of the Painswick government office building. ¡ª¡ªAfter hearing about Su Chen, Su Wenhao vacated this place alone for them. Zhao Miaomiao led Su Chen here, and also chose to close the door and leave, leaving space for these two people, with a little envious joy on his face. But what she didn''t know was that Su Chen''s sister was actually only slightly better than strangers to him. "Su... Mu?" Su Chen stood silly for a long time before squeezing out such a name. , the cheap elder sister Su Mu didn''t seem too excited. She had already been sitting on the edge of the conference table and just smiled faintly: "It''s great that you are alive." Su Chen pulled a chair away and sat opposite Su Mu, showing a sense of distance: "I heard about you, you have entered the federal agency to work... This time I invited my **** to come here. Then, do you want to Want to see me?" Su Mu nodded and shook his head: "I just heard about you, so I just came to see you after work." Su Chen leaned back and the atmosphere became a bit awkward. After a moment of silence, Su Mu said: "Are you... are you doing well now? I heard that you are extremely prestigious here... It seems that it is true. He was also a talented person with the first surname just now, right? She personally led you. , The federal military also specially vacated the meeting room for us..." "Almost, it''s okay." Su Chen''s response was somewhat perfunctory, he even regretted coming to see her, which was a waste of time. But the past emotions deposited in those fragmented memories are still working quietly in the secret corners, making it difficult for Su Chen to really stand up and turn his head and leave. And not only that, but Su Chen himself also had a little expectation. His real family has long been accompanied by the journey and cannot be found. Family members in this world...maybe they can become real relatives. To be able to live with relatives and friends in a peaceful world and enjoy a peaceful life, it is best to have money that cannot be spent. This is the best life in Su Chen''s mind, and it is this idea that keeps him here: "Would you like to come to me? I set up a company, which is not bad... well... I am also the first surname." "Really amazing, you...you are also the first surname." Su Mu''s eyes looked a little erratic. After another stalemate like this, Su Mu suddenly stood up from his position. Su Chen was shocked: "You are..." "I just came to see you, knowing that you''ve lived well, you don''t have to worry about mom and dad. You don''t have to go back, and it doesn''t make much sense to go back. I still have a job, I will go now. Speaking, Su Mu pushed open the door of the room and walked out. Su Chen looked at this scene, a little surprised, stood at the door and looked at Zhao Miaomiao blankly. Zhao Miaomiao shrugged at him: "Qiao Zheng also bet me that you will be crying with your sister in a hug." Su Chen was shocked when he heard this. "Isn''t Joe in London???" Zhao Miaomiao shook the smartphone in his hand: "I just used the internet for a while." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and then he suddenly remembered his QQ friend, who seemed to have been updating the log recently, but he hadn''t read it for a long time. After all, that¡¯s the primary school student¡¯s account and composition... Su Chen exhaled, and said hello to Su Wenhao, he immediately returned to the warehouse location, and put everything in it into the Ring of Anovar. Since the last warning, the dark matter has never come to steal things again, and Su Chen can safely use the Ring of Anowal to store things. However, Su Chen still does not plan to store such a large object for a long time. In the ring of Anowal, the last experience made Su Chen clearly realize that the ring of Anowal is not a storage space. The dark space is likely to be a certain location in the universe. In this case, a large number of Matter, the target becomes bigger, it is still possible to lose. A few days ago, Su Chen actually tried to return to the previous state of sinking into the space of the Anowal ring I want to continue to experience the strange and powerful analytical power, and try to bring it out Reality-If the analytical power can be brought out of reality, then maybe the existence of the fourth caste, he can fight now. Even if the analytical power can''t be brought out, maybe he can borrow power from the terrifying existence in the dark matter. I can¡¯t figure out the power of analysis, but if I borrow from another existence, it will definitely be usable. The power shown by the horrible existence of dark matter is not a problem against a fourth caste. However, this option is currently It was listed as the last option by Su Chen because that existence was too powerful, and Su Chen didn¡¯t know what he had attempted to analyze his power. He rashly contacted and traded, and extradited the opponent¡¯s power for his own use. It was very risky in itself thing. However, Su Chen''s attempt ended in failure. He couldn''t even find the previous way to enter the space of the Anowal Circle, so he had to give it up temporarily. Right now he received the materials in the entire warehouse, and immediately withdrew, preparing to return with Zhao Miaomiao, but unexpectedly, a little soldier from far Liao rushed over and found Su Chen, and said: "Mr. Su, Su Sir! The talented representatives of the Federation are fighting with Zhao Miaomiao!" Su Chen was taken aback immediately: "Isn''t she staying in the government building? How can she be with others..." Su Chen stopped halfway through what he said, because he was seeing in the distance, the roof of a house in Painswick was flying into the sky out of thin air... ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v2 Chapter 51： The strongest first caste Payneswick was allowed to enter by the armed forces of the external federation, but the Nation of the Dead limits the number of people and war machines that can be stationed in this area, so the federation had no choice but to send elite troops, and the federation was stationed in Paynesway. Thus was born the army of the gram gifted. And there are a large number of talented people in Painswick, and Su Chen has also heard of it. Among them, the key figure of the team leader is also the first surname. Su Wenhao also greeted him in advance. What Zhao Miaomiao dealt with was the only first surname. When Su Chen stepped on the triangular flying vehicle, he saw Zhao Miaomiao smashing the raised roof towards the leader of the Federation Talented Team. It was a young man with the face of a Chinese man. Facing Zhao Miaomiao''s smash, he was extremely calm, and with his hands on his back, he watched this scene in silence. And something strange happened. The roof that was lifted by Zhao Miaomiao fell down at a high speed, like a cannonball, and began to disintegrate in mid-air. The high-speed torrential rain of fragments fell from the air, enough to smash people into a sieve alive, but those Or small fragments, but in the process of approaching the leader of the first surname, they begin to disintegrate into smaller units. Bricks, concrete, rubble, etc., all become fine sand-like things, waiting for the blow to reach the leader. In front of him, the blow was no longer a blow, it was like a gust of wind, entraining the shattered material and blowing past the leader, blowing the corners of his clothes. As for him, he didn''t move. This scene is very exaggerated in terms of visual effects, even showing a crushing posture. Su Chen¡¯s arrival is already late, and there have been a lot of gatherings here. However, because the survivors of the Yuan Liao stock are still on their way from London to here, the people here now are basically members of the agency and the military. , The most centaur of the talented troops stationed in Painswick were all here. Watching this scene, even a burly blond man mocked: "Are you really the first surname? I think your ability is weak. Like a child, hahaha..." "This is Yuan Liao''s first surname? With this kind of combat power, were you fighting the air when you disappeared?" Zhao Miaomiao was falling from the sky-she saw Su Chen. But she did not fall in Su Chen''s direction, but first fell in front of a woman closer to the leader, and stopped between two people. Su Chen glanced at it and found that he still knew that person, and it was the cheap sister Su Mu who had just told him a bunch of inexplicable things and left. What''s the situation? The young man of the team was also looking in Su Chen''s direction, but he only glanced at Su Chen first, then turned his gaze on Zhao Miaomiao, who is very good in figure and looks, and smiled: "Get to know me officially. I am Fu Qisheng, the leader of the talented team in Painswick. I am also a talented person with the first surname. However, my talent is relatively strong, and I can analyze and disintegrate the form of matter instantly, and there is almost no weakness at all. Looking at the entire European region, I am the strongest first surname-your attack has no meaning to me. You are very strong, but I completely restrained it. "If you want, I can recommend you to join our talent team. I can arrange for you a position of deputy captain. The annual salary can reach more than 500,000 yuan. The Federation will provide you with houses, cars, and the best medical and social services. Guaranteed. "I can say that this is currently the most stable and guaranteed job in the entire Federation." Having said that, he paused for a while, looked at Su Mu behind Zhao Miaomiao, and said, "As for her, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. She didn''t finish the work. I was just reprimanding her." "Should I slap someone in the reprimand?" Zhao Miaomiao''s expression was cold. But Su Mu took a step forward, gritted his teeth, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, he was really just..." Zhao Miaomiao frowned and looked at her: "It''s okay. You are Mr. Su''s sister. Here-in the territory of Yuan Liao, no one dares to do anything to you unless we are all dead." What she said was a bit harsh, and Su Mu opened her mouth wide in surprise. Fu Qisheng, who was still smiling, even sank and said, "Miss Zhao, you must pay attention to your words." Zhao Miaomiao took a step forward, without giving way, because she had already seen Su Chen in the sky from the corner of her light. Mr. Su didn''t come, she didn''t let it go. Now that Mr. Su is here, she will not give in. She made the move because she saw this person slap Su Mu. Su Mu and Zhao Miaomiao had seen him before, and knew that this was Mr. Su''s sister. Although the state between the two people was a little unclear to Zhao Miaomiao, but She couldn''t look at other people''s sister Dasu, so she moved her hands violently. In fact, Su Wenhao had arrived early, but he squeezed into the crowd and took a look and then walked away quietly. When he had never been there, he had never seen it. Only a few ordinary soldiers from the Far Liao surrounded here, and the Federation stationed The Painswick talent team glared at each other. Until Su Chen also came to the field, stepping on the triangular flying vehicle directly to Zhao Miaomiao and Su Mu''s side. "Mr. Su..." Zhao Miaomiao nodded to Su Chen. Su Chen looked at Su Mu and frowned: "This matter has something to do with you?" Su Mu lowered his head and twisted his green hands together: "It''s not like that. This is a misunderstanding. Team leader Fu is just..." Su Mu couldn''t finish speaking, and was interrupted again. Fu Qisheng looked at Su Chen and looked up and down unceremoniously: "Are you Su Chen?" Su Chen turned his attention to him: "Fu Qisheng?" Su Chen''s senses have been strengthened As early as when he was in the sky, he had heard the following conversations, and naturally heard the name of recognition. "Yes." Fu Qisheng smiled, with the pride and pride written on his face, looking at Su Chen intently, and said, "You are different from what I imagined. The legend should always be a domineering person. Unexpectedly, so ordinary, I heard that you are only the first surname. It seems that you have these achievements by luck and the army? I really don¡¯t know what the Federation wants you to do. Didn¡¯t you ask about the situation? To be precise, this matter is related to you. Su Mu is your sister, right? She was sent from the top to persuade you to return to the Federation. Her mission failed. Of course I have to teach her. Is there anything wrong with this? Not only do I have to teach her, but when she returns to the Federation, she may be dismissed immediately. What am I?" As Fu Qisheng said as it should be, Su Chen''s face became increasingly ugly. ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 52： No, there are still people who don’t know what their abilities are... At this time, Su Chen realized what his cheap sister was doing. She brought herself back to the Federation with the order of the Federation. After Su Chen showed technical advantages other than force, this kind of behavior of the Federation is understandable, especially playing emotional cards, which is obviously very useful to Chinese people. But why didn''t Su Mu even mention this matter? She is different from Su Chen. Under the turbulent situation, Su Mu is just an ordinary person, even Su Chen is far behind. Being sent here, the pressure on his back can be imagined. But when we met before, why didn''t she say anything? Su Chen couldn''t help but glanced at her. Su Mu only lowered his head slightly. In the memory fragments, the arrogance that belonged to this cheap sister seemed to have disappeared, just cowardly and withdrawn. "Look at what you look like, Su Mu, your brother is exactly the same as you. In a small circle, you may be counted as an elite, but in the larger environment, they are just rubbish." Fu Qisheng said very awkwardly, and he looked directly. Xiang Su Chen, said, "Su Chen, let me say this. I also came with an order. I hope you can return to the Federation. The above was not meant for me to come forward, but since I ran into it, I would also intervene in this one. Things, you go back, it¡¯s good to everyone, the Federation does not lack you, but you will need the Federation very much. You don¡¯t have to worry about the scarlet problem. We have a concealed person who can shield you as a dead person in one direction. status¡­" Fu Qisheng couldn''t finish what he said, because at that moment, a voice coldly interrupted him. It was not Su Chen, nor Zhao Miaomiao, but Su Mu who had been silent. At that moment, she raised her head directly, the timidity on her face seemed to have never appeared before, and she looked directly at Fu Qisheng in front of her, saying every word: "My brother is not a trash. The Federation asked me to persuade him to go back, but he He is obviously so good here, so many people respect him, and he even has a company of his own. For so many years, I have never seen him so high-spirited. Why should I let him go back? Why should I let him go back to the Federation?" Su Mu turned to look at Su Chen, gritted his teeth and said: "Su Chen, don''t go back, don''t go back to the Federation, they are just looking at your combat power and the benefits you can bring to the Federation. Once you go back, you will be a tool. Just stay here, you stay here!" "You guy, are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about?!" Fu Qisheng immediately showed anger. He felt that Su Mu was simply unreasonable. He obviously dared to defy him because he was so lonely before. ? Still directly violating the upper-level federal directives? Su Mu raised his head and even took a slight step forward, blocking Su Chen and Fu Qisheng: "This is the land of the dead, my brother is a guest of the land of the dead, would you dare to take action here?" She didn''t know how strong Su Chen was. She looked at Zhao Miaomiao and couldn''t beat Fu Qisheng. Coupled with all the things she had heard before, she naturally felt that Su Chen was not Fu Qisheng''s opponent, so she stopped at this moment. Among individuals, use the kingdom of the dead to block Fu Qisheng. She knew Fu Qisheng very well. This family was born in a big family. He was the second generation ancestor from childhood. He was aggressive and irritable. This was also the reason why the Federation did not want him to contact Su Chen. Therefore, Su Mu knew that if it was for this reason, Fu Qisheng was very likely to make an angry shot. Sure enough, Fu Qishengxin was extremely irritable, and even took a step forward immediately. If it weren''t for Su Mu''s words, he would probably have shot immediately. Su Chen was a little startled. Since he passed through, few people have stood in front of him. The only time was when Mu Wenshan was in the decisive battle. He opened a path for Su Chen with his fate, and most of the other times, he was either alone. Either he stands in front of others. And now... Su Chen even noticed that Su Mu''s body even shivered slightly. Faced with a first surname, she was equally scared. But she is not cowardly, nor will she just shrink back forever. She is still defending her brother. Su Chen sighed slightly in his heart, he stretched out his hand, pressed Su Mu''s shoulder, and stood out from behind her. Zhao Miaomiao looked at Su Chen: "Mr. Su..." Su Chen laughed instead. He looked at Fu Qisheng and said, "Team Fu, you are the first surname, are you very capable?" Fu Qisheng was a little dazed by Su Chen, because Su Chen was smiling at this time, and his tone was not very angry. "I¡­" However, Fu Qisheng hasn¡¯t said anything yet, Su Chen has already continued: "Oh, I forgot, I just heard it, you said that your ability is to disintegrate matter through analysis, but in my opinion, are you right? Is there any misunderstanding about your own abilities? You clearly just forcibly crush and separate matter. Can this ability be called analysis and disintegration?" Although Fu Qisheng is exaggerating, Su Chen''s level is higher, and he can clearly observe the changes and states of the dark energy world. The most important thing is that he himself has used real power with analytical ability. Therefore, he was early It can be seen that Fu Qisheng''s ability is actually brute force, not much advanced, not even as good as Zhao Miaomiao''s wind control. "What nonsense are you talking about..." Fu Qisheng''s expression turned ugly. His ability is his pride and the capital he has always been bragging about. Now when someone says this, he immediately gets angry, but the most important thing is that Su Chen is right. His ability is really not his own. What he said was so special, it was just his vanity and he had been deliberately exaggerating. With all these emotions superimposed, Fu Qisheng''s mentality really exploded in an instant. And Su Chen took the second step, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, he has completely stood in front of Su Mu since then, with a strangely exaggerated expression of Yin and Yang, "No, no, no, don''t anyone know what his abilities are?" Su Chen''s ridicule completely defeated Fu Qisheng''s sanity. This time, he completely revealed an expression of anger, and took a step closer to Su Chen, and his talent burst out instantly. When Zhao Miaomiao saw this, he immediately stepped forward and pulled Su Mufei back. Su Mu''s face was tense: "Su Chen, you..." "Don''t worry, leave it to Mr. Su. Fu Qisheng takes the shot first. It doesn''t matter if Mr. Su kills him." Unlike Su Mu''s worry, Zhao Miaomiao seemed a little excited. Just now she was angry, but she couldn''t see it. The weakness of the opponent''s ability had to be stalemate first. But she knew that Mr. Su made the move, this Fu Qisheng is going to be out of luck today! ¡­ ¡­ Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 53： 3 seconds of battle Although Fu Qisheng¡¯s ability is not as exquisite as he himself said, it is actually quite violent and wild. After all, he is the first surname, and the strange characteristics of the dark energy erupt from his body, like a piece of steel. The wall, shattering all the material on the front, pressed towards Su Chen at high speed. Su Chen also moved at that moment. He has been stepping on the triangular aircraft until this moment, it accelerates explosively. It was not long before Fu Qisheng and Zhao Miaomiao played against each other, but during the whole process, Fu Qisheng''s abilities were playing a role, and Su Chen had already observed and figured out the full picture of his abilities. First of all, his abilities are limited. The farther the distance is, the smaller the impact. The limit distance seems to be about 15 meters. Beyond this distance, his abilities are almost useless; and secondly, his abilities It can only play a role in the front, that is, it can cause damage in the frontal direction of Fu Qisheng. In Su Chen''s view, this limitation has nothing to do with the talent itself, but with Fu Qisheng himself. Human computing power cannot make Fu Qi. Sheng uses his talents in all aspects. And knowing this is enough for Su Chen. When Fu Qisheng took the shot, his members of the Federation Painswick Talented Team screamed, hoping that Fu Qisheng would blow up Su Chen. Before that, the blond talented person even started counting and yelled: , See you kill this distant hero in a few seconds!" Caused a lot of laughter. But when Su Chen moved, the field quickly became quiet. Compared to Fu Qisheng, Su Chen moved too fast. Under the triangular aircraft, Su Chen fluttered like an electric light, and instantly bypassed Fu Qisheng''s frontal attack and came to his back. The moment Su Chen flashed over, Fu Qisheng was able to react, turning his head in horror, wanting to attack Su Chen with explosive power. It is impossible for Su Chen to give him such a chance. At the moment when he just broke out, he took advantage of the trend and exaggeratedly took out a small magic-modified fire extinguisher from his arms (the Ring of Anowal), and it was a bunch of sprays at Fu Qisheng. . then¡­¡­ Fu Qisheng, who turned his head, and his angry and distorted expressions were frozen. But Fu Qisheng was not dead, and the magic-modified fire extinguisher was more like a coagulant. It would greatly restrict people''s ability to move, but it would not cause much damage, and it would not affect people''s consciousness. Therefore, Fu Qisheng''s eyes were still turning at this time, and an expression of disbelief rolled in his eyes. He tried to open his mouth to say something, but he could only make a humming sound, which looked funny and ridiculous, and he couldn''t understand it. , I couldn''t believe it, I was restricted in a single encounter. Fu Qisheng''s gaze slowly moved down, landing on Su Chen''s triangular flying vehicle and weird fire extinguisher, and a thought came up in his heart: He didn''t use his abilities at all! It''s using opportunism! That¡¯s how I defeated me...Yes... With a loud "bang", all of Fu Qisheng''s thoughts were interrupted severely. Su Chen''s steel fist fell on his face. The solidified Fu Qisheng''s body shook violently like a tumbler--the coagulant sprayed from the magic fire extinguisher stuck him to the ground. Fu Qisheng''s eyes widened because of anger. So Su Chen hit the second punch. This punch was stronger than the previous lap, and the coagulant on the ground even broke, and Fu Qisheng''s body fell back heavily, and he let out a vague scream - Su Chen''s fist also damaged some. The coagulant on his face. Yaque was silent in the field. In the Federation''s Painswick talent team, the blond talent who had spoken arrogantly before glanced at the timer of his watch and looked around blankly: "Three seconds...he..." No one said a word from the entire Confederate talent team. In the distance, Zhao Miaomiao watched this scene with excitement. Su Mu was almost equally shocked. Although Fu Qisheng is not a kind, but he is the first real surname. He was even suppressing another caste just now, but now he is easily subdued by Su Chen? This process is as easy and simple as an adult holding a jumping child with one hand! Su Mu realized at this time that she might be wrong, and her brother was far stronger and stronger than she thought. But there is one thing that Su Mu¡¯s idea is right. Su Chen¡¯s solution to Fu Qisheng was indeed very easy. Although Fu Qisheng was the first surname, his combat experience was severely lacking. Su Chen¡¯s ability to control was not even as good as Qiao Zheng¡¯s. The Federation may have a more scientific method to study the abilities of talented people, and even tailor their "training road" and exercise methods. This is not infeasible. However, at least from the current point of view, Su Chen feels that the Federation seems The key has not been found. The talents cultivated by the Federation seem to be inadequate everywhere. Before the technology and theory are mature, it is impossible for these talents to have experienced a deadly battle, and will never stop training and fighting in desperate situations. The far-reaching talents are powerful. Although Zhao Miaomiao was suppressed by Fu Qisheng just now, it was only unfamiliar in terms of ability. As long as the battle continued, Zhao Miaomiao would never lose to such a person. Su Chen''s eyes fell on Fu Qisheng''s face. Su Chen''s two punches were so heavy, Fu Qisheng''s face was already a little swollen, and there was blood between his lips and teeth, and he was wailing and very miserable. Su Chen added another judgment to him: This person probably has few injuries in battle. What''s the point of such a squad of talents dispatched by the Federation? The thought that Su Chen''s head turned at this time was actually whether to kill this guy and kill him to death? Perhaps because of the insight into the awe-inspiring killing intent in Su Chen''s eyes, fear began to appear in Fu Qisheng''s eyes, and he said something vaguely. But Su Chen stared at him for a while, but suddenly he thought of a better idea. Su Chen''s eyes began to glow, and he reached out and grabbed this guy''s collar directly and lifted him from the ground and looked at Zhao Miaomiao: "You take my sister, let''s return. " Zhao Miaomiao said in surprise: "Are you going to take him back?" "Of course." Su Chen responded with a natural tone, and glanced at Fu Qisheng who was being carried by him, his eyes seemed to be looking at some delicious little piglet. Su Mu couldn''t help but said, "He is a child of a high-ranking group in the Federation, Su Chen..." "Sure enough, I guessed this guy must be the second generation ancestor!" Su Chen beamed his eyes, turned to look at the dumbfounded talented team members, and said, "I and your Captain Fu hit it off right away, so I will take him there. You don¡¯t have to come with you for a drink in London!" After saying these words, Su Chen took Fu Qisheng and jumped up from the ground in an instant, and jumped into the air first, leaving behind a dumbfounded and bewildered person. ... ... Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 54： This is an extortion that the subject was completely unconscious After Su Chen ascended into the sky, he directly knocked Fu Qisheng out, took him a distance, and landed in the warehouse before. This is the place reserved for him by Su Wenhao, and the people in the Liao Dynasty have always beaten him. Hello, and the federal people are not allowed to come here, so there are few people, it is relatively quiet in Pekeswich right now. After Su Chen fell, he looked behind¡ªZhao Miaomiao also took his cheap sister Su Mu and fell down. Su Mu''s expression seemed a little complicated, a little flustered, a little surprised and at a loss, but looking at Su Chen, she still said: "I...you...I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, even Fu Qisheng is not Your opponent." Zhao Miaomiao smiled proudly when he heard the words, and said: "This is Mr. Su, the main force in the two battles between Yuan and Liao, how could Fu Qisheng be his opponent?" Su Chen couldn''t help but cast a sideways glance at Zhao Miaomiao, wondering what she was proud of: "This is normal. He can''t be my opponent. If the Federation''s data is not hidden, I can say this. Looking at it now In the entire federation, few talented people are my opponents¡ªas for you, Su Mu¡ªis what Fu Qisheng said is true? You came here only after being dispatched by the federation. The purpose is to lead me. Back to the Federation?" "I...that''s right." Su Mu gritted his teeth, "After Yuanliao disappeared, I have been following up the relevant situation, but although I am a member of the federal system, it is impossible to know relevant things until A few days ago, a very high-level person told me that Yuan Liao was back, and you, my brother, returned as a key figure in Yuan Liao, with a large amount of manpower and resources, and showed great attitude towards the Federation. There was a certain resistance. "And the Federation told me so much that it wants me to take you back. On the way, I really want to take you back to the Federation. I also heard about the scarlet massacre of Yuan Liao, but the talented people of the Federation The "Hidden" can make you disappear, and at that time, I thought your choice was wrong, and returning to the Federation was the best choice." Su Chen took a deep look at her: "Then you saw me before, why didn''t you tell me?" "Because I found out that I was thinking wrong." Su Mu''s slightly pale face showed a helpless wry smile, and said, "I don''t know the talents, and I don''t know the root of the global changes until I come here. , Seeing everything here, seeing everything you have, I came to understand that your choice is not wrong, my thinking is wrong, if I guess it is right, you stay here, there must be the Federation Absolute in your hand What is needed? With this as a basis, you don¡¯t have to join the federation to get the help of the federation. In this case, how could I let you go with me?" Su Chen actually thought of the joints inside, but Su Mu had a different feeling when he said it. Su Chen shook his head gently, and said, "You can rest assured of the situation here. I know what happened to the Federation. I will warn them when I look back. You and mine...well, neither of my parents Something will happen, and I will get the best treatment. I happen to know a big figure in the Western Wilderness Group. He said that the Western Wilderness Group is very influential in the Federation. Maybe his connections and resources can also help you in every aspect. "Of course, if you are willing, or can trust me, you can also come here and be here with me. "If you are with me, I can see all aspects of life, but the danger is also determined. However, it is the same for you to stay outside, but the danger is uncertain." Su Chen said a lot. These were all thoughts he came up with. Taking into account the two choices of Su Mu and others, Su Chen explained each choice and said both the good and the bad. When we met before, Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything, because at that time, Su Mu was just a somewhat inexplicable cheap sister to him, but now, after this experience, Su Chen knew that she was not Su Chen. The younger brother that Mu thinks, but he can feel the kindness, and now it is him who owes this kindness, so he needs to respond. In other words, it is necessary to pull one''s own family. Su Mu was slightly stunned when he heard Su Chen''s words, and stared at Su Chen in a daze. Su Chen waited for a long time and didn''t see her reacting. He couldn''t help but frown and asked: "What''s wrong with you? Did I say something wrong?" "No, yes... it''s all right, it''s just..." Su Mu smiled bitterly and said, "It''s just that I feel that you have changed so much, almost none of the younger brother I know, and what you said, Xi Huang Group... that''s a giant enterprise. You even know the high-level managers there. It seems that Yuanliao''s experience has really changed you a lot." Su Chen didn''t say a word, and said in his heart: Not only was it a big change, but the whole person was changed. Su Mu only continued at this time: "I still choose to stay in the Federation. My parents will definitely not come. I will stay there. I have me at home. You can rest assured to do your things here." Su Chen nodded silently: "Then I will say hello to the Federation when I turn around. There is still this person in today''s affairs. You don''t need to worry about it or worry about it." Su Mu then looked at Fu Qisheng who was thrown on the ground like a dead dog after being knocked out by Su Chen and couldn''t help asking: "What are you going to do with him?" Su Chen looked at Zhao Miaomiao blankly and said: "You turn around and tell He Xuanheng to send an e-mail to the adult behind this kid, saying that Fu Qisheng and I met each other in London. Now I heard that I was established. Xinghan Technology Co., Ltd. wants to benefit mankind, so it plans to personally fund me 100 million yuan." "Huh?" Su Mu was shocked when he heard what Su Chen said. Isn¡¯t this just extortion? But Zhao Miaomiao was still calm, nodded repeatedly, and asked: "I understand, but Mr. Su, when shall we return the person?" "Hmm..." Su Chen showed a contemplative expression. Of course, he was extortion. It was meaningless to kill Fu Qisheng. It would be better to catch him as a cash machine. It would also be a good use to avoid such irritating things as murder. Soon, Su Chen thought about it, snapped his fingers, and said, "Well, let¡¯s say that Master Fu Qisheng likes me very much and regards me as a brother. Let''s talk about the next step when it arrives." Zhao Miaomiao nodded again and again: "Okay, I understand." Su Mu was already completely dumbfounded, but looking at Su Chen like this, she was also slightly relieved that at least her brother had finally come out of the previous downturn. This is a good thing. As for Fu Qisheng, I don¡¯t need to worry anymore. What should I care about him? v2 Chapter 55： Magic change test The Yuan Liao people retreated to Painswick, and Su Mu and others also withdrew thereafter, leaving only the resident personnel stationed by the Federation. The Yuan Liao controlled area of ??London has completely disappeared and returned to the rule of the country of the dead. under. After Su Chen finished his work, he immediately returned to the headquarters building of Xinghan Technology Company in London. Xinghan Technology''s building in East London is under the control of He Xuanheng. It has been refurbished. The formerly dilapidated office building has the feeling of a modern corporate headquarters, and the personnel arrangement has already been completed. The entire Xinghan Technology company has already been completed. Entered into an orderly operation. The team headed by federal experts and Kukas has been tackling the problem of the dark energy network, while Huo Liang started to customize the war machine for Su Chen early. Su Chen retrieved the materials and began to fight after leaving the Yuan Liao. Formal magic improvement process. Unlike when I was in Yuanliao before, I thought about what magic changes, what magic changes I got, and then summarized, summarized and experimented a little bit. This time, a group of teams pulled up by Huo Liang specially made a customized one for Su Chen. Set the experimental process of the magic reform plan. In this team, except for Huo Liang, everyone else is the "owner" that He Xuanheng has repeatedly screened. Since the retreat to the federation was in vain, many people from Yuanliao were unwilling to retreat to Painswick, so they chose to apply for Su. Chen¡¯s Xinghan Technology Company hopes to stay here. Although most of them are ordinary people, there are some elites and even former federal experts. Those who fish in troubled waters are rejected by He Xuanheng, but the experts stay. In the end, there will be the current team. And these things were almost all handled by He Xuanheng, and Su Chen didn''t need to spend too much energy at all. And this formidable team for Su Chen¡¯s magic modification items itself also has a leader of its own, named Li Zixu, a man in his thirties, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, it is said that before the end, he was in a research institute to conquer the sky. The expert on the high-speed transport aircraft has now become the leader of Su Chen''s team. He is not very old, but he has sufficient skills and knowledge, and compared with other related experts, he is not dull in dealing with people, so he was placed in this position. Li Zixu and Huo Liang led the team to carefully study a set of magical reform plans based on Su Chen''s short-term needs. Su Chen only finished many of his tasks and returned to the Xinghan Technology Company building, and immediately invested in this magical improvement process. Li Zixu personally handed the list to Su Chen. They actually hope to observe Su Chen¡¯s demonic reform process, but this is impossible. Although Su Chen did not intend to conceal his ability, he did not intend to fully disclose the source of his ability. This is very dangerous, Su Chen, the reborn. Just an example. If you can know, everyone can know; if you can''t, you still have to keep it secret for the time being. Because Su Chen knows that his strength is not strong enough now, too much exposure will cause fire, and let others misunderstand that this is his talent is undoubtedly the best choice. After all, no one can take away talent. Su Chen got the list and immediately started the non-stop magic reform. The things on the list are all weird. The first list is different water cups, kettles, electric kettles and even health pots. The glass water cup, the result of the magic change is still the same as before, it has become a self-heating cup with a limited number of times. And Su Chen also tried other related materials, such as plastic paper water cups. After the magic change, they turned black and poured boiled water. After only five minutes, some bubbles began to emerge like carbonated drinks. In addition to the existence of the team, the effects of the magical modification of this thing are also tested by the team. According to the final test report obtained by Su Chen, the final result of the magical modified plastic water cup is very gratifying. After the boiled water is poured, it will change. It is a carbonated drink, but it tastes like plastic-it is poisonous and cannot be used by humans. The results of the magical modification of water cups and thermos cups of other materials are also different. After the magic modification of the enamel water cup, I don¡¯t know what weird things become. Pour boiled water, and the magic modified enamel water cup actually begins to melt. The thermos cup showed two different results of magic modification. After the magic modification, the first type of thermos cup became a freezer cup. After pouring the liquid into the lid, it will quickly turn on the refrigeration mode, which only takes ten minutes. It can freeze four hundred and fifty milliliters of water into ice, and the other is a stronger heat preservation ability and a harder texture. Li Zixu even joked that it is a thermos cup that can be taken to space travel. For the transformation of these low-level items, the Ring of Anowal does not even have two magical modification options that can be carried out. When it is transformed, it is what it is. It wasn''t until the transformation of large-scale heating pots, electric kettles and health pots that the changes gradually took place. In the process of the magical reform of the kettle, two possibilities of magical reform clearly appeared. First, the vortex supercharged magic kettle; second, the cooling and heating regulating kettle. The electric kettle and the health pot are not single parts, they are modified separately and then combined, but because of their simple structure, this modified combination is simple compared with the previous magic modified battle armor and fighter jets. Many, as long as there is sufficient dark energy, it can be done. The magic modified electric kettle has become a kind of timed steam bomb. Turn on the switch and heat up quickly. It has no timer. The timed time of the explosion is considered according to its water storage capacity. It depends on the amount of water stored in the kettle~www.novelhall .com~ will reach its peak in 1-6 minutes, and then explode exaggeratedly. The high-temperature steam caused by the strong internal pressure will diffuse, causing short-term and rapid killing. The magical change of the health pot shows two directions. One is to become an automatic fountain pot; the other is to become a "real" health pot in another situation. Li Zixu turned the second magical reformed health pot into the "magic pot". According to the results of their tests, adding different things to the health pot, it will release their nutrients at a ratio of almost 80%. Said that this health pot has reached the pinnacle of this field. After a round of renovation, there are many more items in the warehouse that are marked as extremely dangerous and safe although they are in the style of water cups and kettles, and many offices have used a variety of magic-modified water cups and kettles. At the same time, Li Zixu and Huo Liang handed over a lot of analysis data to Su Chen. Su Chen who looked at almost a layman can be said to have one head and three big heads, but he still forced himself to read it, not just asking. A little bit of accumulation and boring experiment, finally step by step to the next process. Demon change battlefield bike. .¡­¡­ v2 Chapter 56： I have money , Li Zixu specially found for Su Chen a new model of the "Big Tiger" brand, the top-fitting mountain on the market. It''s just that the parts version of this Tiger bike is what Su Chen finally put in front of him. According to the various results of previous tests, the effect and efficiency of intermittent magic modification is far less than this kind of magic modification from parts and then combination. However, this combination method will also have certain problems. There are too many parts. If there is a deviation in the combination process, it may cause the final product of the magic transformation to also follow the deviation, becoming a four-different image. The bicycle has a lot of parts, but it is more basic than the armor and tanks that Su Chen really planned to build, so it is undoubtedly the most correct way to start with it. This time, the magic improvement process was extremely long, and Su Chen needed to go out to hunt and kill rogues to quickly gain energy in order to maintain the entire bicycle magic improvement process uninterrupted. Every night in London, there will be a large number of rogues and demonic creatures appearing in the streets and alleys. People from the Kingdom of the Dead and a team of watchmen composed of talented people attack from all sides. Su Chen because of the previous events, plus this For a period of time, he showed his amazing and efficient record in the hunt and became famous in the city of London. Especially the hunting after Su Chenmo changed some guns, it was simple and rude to the extreme, leaving other talented people beyond the reach. The advantage of this is that there are few people in the London gifted circle who don¡¯t know about Su Chen, and in their opinion, Su Chen¡¯s behavior is extremely strange. He clearly slaughters wanderers and accumulates the kingdom of the undead. A lot of feats, but did not participate in the baptism of the land of the dead that can enhance the ability of talented people, as if hunting monsters is just to kill monsters. The downside is that the Fred knight is more interested in Su Chen, and sends a tactic every day, wanting to challenge Su Chen. Su Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to him at first, but after so many times, he also got a headache, so He Xuanheng sent back a reply: ¡°I am the founder of a company and the savior of Yuanliao. You are just a knight commander. Not enough to challenge me." After this reply, Fred''s battle book never came again. Later, when Su Chen saw Joanna, he learned the whole story. Joanna said: "Fred saw your reply, everyone was stupid, and then he felt reasonable. Now he is desperately trying to obtain the same identity as you." Rao is Su Chen, he was a little dumbfounded when he heard this. He just wanted to stun him quietly and let this person pause for a while, but... he didn''t know if he should say Fred was stupid or had a problem with his thinking. With Su Chen''s stunned effort, Joanna had already ran a long way out excitedly, wandering in Su Chen''s company. As the middleman between the Kingdom of the Undead and the Federation and Su Chen, Joanna has been here many times, but she seems to be curious forever, wandering around excitedly every time, looking around, like a curious baby. During this period of time, Su Chen¡¯s Xinghan Technology Company has indeed undergone tremendous changes. The original dilapidated office building was renovated inside and outside, and the laboratories were renovated independently. All kinds of exquisite instruments and equipment, glass-divided cutting-edge booths, and weird All things are inexplicably attractive to Joanna. Su Chen didn''t stop him, and just followed. Although Joanna was particularly interested in these things, she didn''t understand at all. Not only was the concept of science basically theories, but they were also very simple. After the last East London Port, Su Chen''s attitude towards Joanna has also changed: "This is the best way, he will bother me if I save him." "I also suggest that you don''t fight him. Fred is the real third surname. You are the first surname. You really can''t do it with him." Joanna was staring at the display of the communication equipment, not forgetting to suggest. "Why don¡¯t you try our baptism, it might help you." Su Chen glanced at the communication device. It was a communication terminal developed by the federal government based on the latest dark energy technology. It is one of the models tested in dark energy networking. Its appearance is more like a big brother. It is bulky and completely does not meet the appearance requirements of modern people for smart phones. Joanna stared at it unblinkingly: "I know this thing, magical technology, allows people to communicate over long distances, and can even send text letters to each other in an instant... and there are many A great video game... I really don''t know how to do it... I heard people say that it needs to go through a base station or something..." Su Chen asked: "What exactly is baptism?" "That is the courtesy of God, which can expand and extend your dark energy perception. During the baptism, you can gain better dark energy perception and absorb dark energy faster." Joanna didn''t mean to hide, Su Chen had already Probably guessing the problem, she didn¡¯t make sense to conceal it, and it¡¯s not an important thing, "But because you have been baptized by the King of Eternity-the ninth caste, you will be marked, but there is actually nothing there. , As long as you don¡¯t become our enemy, the mark won¡¯t be harmful." "It sounds like the camera is turned on and the pores relax." "I don''t quite understand this analogy." "Do you want a cell phone?" Su Chen asked. Joanna turned her head swiftly, her sky-blue eyes widened instantly, and she looked at Su Chen in surprise. Immediately, she immediately realized something, and quickly stood up straight and turned her head: "No... no need..." With that, she moved her slender legs and continued to walk forward. She was still dressed in casual clothes. Su Chen felt that she seemed to have only this set of modern clothes. "Don''t you have a federal currency?" Su Chen asked. Although the kingdom of the dead ruled here, their currency system is very strange, not universal in the British Peninsula, and because of trade reasons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ London shopping is still using federal currency. And Su Chen is actually very rich now. The two hundred million promised by Xia Ming has already arrived, and even the money extorted from Fu Qisheng has arrived, and Xihuang Group has seen Su Chen¡¯s demonic modification test items and After the progress of the dark energy network, I decided to continue to invest more. Now for Su Chen, 10,000 yuan is about one yuan. Joanna shook her head: "I have nothing to exchange for money." This answer is not only unexpected but also reasonable. Su Chen looked at her with pity: "Let''s go back, I will give you a smart phone, but now the federal global communication network is not very useful, it may not be as good as you have heard." "Really?" Joanna turned her head again, but soon showed a hesitant look again, her hands clasped together, "This is not very good, no, this can''t work, mobile phone, quite expensive..." Su Chen: "What I have is money." ... ... v2 Chapter 57： Super Spy Kukas , After giving Joanna a mobile phone, the most intuitive impact on Su Chen is-- There is one more person in his penguin friend list. It''s okay to send a weird or cute expression. Joanna was extremely interested in those magical expressions. And the other of Penguin''s friends has been silent recently, only the penguin journal keeps working hard. Since the last time I watched the running account, Su Chen has no interest in the log of this cargo. She occasionally caught a glimpse of it and even found that this cargo had posted a very bluffing log called "On How to Catch the Skinny and Dry Little" alive. "Monster", but Su Chen looked carefully and found that there was still a running account, so he was completely lost on this product. This time was no exception. After adding Joanna''s friend, she put her phone away and sent Joanna out of Xinghan Technology instead. Joanna finally said: "You have been paying attention recently. A group of people seem to be hunting the Watchmen in London. We haven''t found out who they are, but I am worried that you will become their target." Su Chen nodded. When Joanna left, Su Chen returned to the company building. The first batch of dark energy networking equipment, today is the first round of real testing. The test was carried out in a translucent glass room, and half of the company¡¯s people came. Professor Chen, who was far away in Painswick, even visited the scene in person. Experts took Kukas as the main body, connected computers, switches and many other equipment, supplemented by various new dark energy equipment, and finally opened up the first feasible dark energy communication and made two test machines. Because the dark energy network is based on individuals with dark energy talents, the participants in the test are also talented, and they are more powerful beings, namely Zhao Miaomiao and Su Chen. Zhao Miaomiao stayed in the glass room with a device in hand, while Su Chen flew out of the company with another device for the first communication a hundred meters away. The terminal is still in the style of the big brother, but it is slightly smaller than the real big brother of the last century. The process of communication establishment makes Su Chen a little familiar, and it is similar to his previous use of the magic mobile phone to make external calls. His dark Can spread out to find the target, but maybe because of the existence of Kukas, his dark energy directly contacted Kukas. Su Chen even "heared" Kukas'' surprise voice through dark energy. Kukas''s voice was pitiful in surprise. Su Chen was a little surprised. This was a situation that the experts hadn¡¯t said before. It¡¯s just that it was correct to connect to Kukas first, but it was a bit surprising to talk to Kukas, but this was a good thing. Su Chen immediately used the dark Neng fluctuates in response: "I know, if you stay here, just do what you are doing now. It will be of great use to me." Kukas''s voice immediately changed, and it dreamed of being useful to his own enlightener. Su Chen nodded and said, "Does other people know if you can listen to others in the middle, or even talk to others?" Su Chen said: "Okay, then don''t let anyone else know about it, and don''t talk to anyone other than me. Then, I want you to listen to and record all communications that happen on this network. With chat records, I know that you are already based on large computers and storage devices. The memory should be enough. Regularly screen information and records, and then package them and send them to me. I want you to do the above, you understand ?" Kukas''s voice seemed pitiful. But Su Chen was absent for a moment. He had actually worried about the self-interest of the dark energy network before. Once the dark energy network is built, how will he control and control it, and what can he get from it? There was only one answer to this question before, and that was to control the lifeline of global communications. , But that is only the right to use, and now, with the "spy" of Kukas, Su Chen can truly control it. No matter who it is, what he says on the dark energy network, or how to communicate, he will be monitored. ! The experts of the Federation can''t do anything at all, because Kukas is the foundation of the dark energy network and an inextricable existence. As long as Kukas is there, no matter how the dark energy network develops, he will be firmly grasped by him. . Kukas asked for the second time, and Su Chen came back to his senses and said, "You are very useful. Work hard. I have read your information. Huo Liang wants a dark energy heavy cannon to use it as your energy support. , In this way, although you still need my body energy as the core energy for activation, you don¡¯t need too much to maintain your continuous operation. Moreover, communication in this mode seems to consume very little dark energy. Very rarely, long-term communication can be maintained. In the future, you can always keep in touch with me in this way and stay by my side." Kukas immediately flattered. Su Chen ignored its flattery and said: "When this test is over, I will let the expert team connect you to the Internet to help you obtain a lot of information and data." Kukas''s voice turned to surprise again. Su Chen gave a hum, but his tone turned serious: "After networking, you may have some changes, but I want to remind you that the''key'' you activate is my body energy. I can create you and kill you. ." Kukas was talking about some gods, and Su Chen simply used this method to warn it. As expected, Kukas''s tone immediately became horrified, and his voice instantly went down. Su Chen stopped talking about this topic, but said: "Okay, now connect me to the company building." Kukas seemed to be frightened, his tone was gone, and he turned into a male electronic sound, but in this electronic sound, there was an inexplicably hidden flattery tone. At this moment, Su Chen really called Zhao Miaomiao. After the 100-meter connection succeeded, Su Chen immediately flew back to a greater distance, continued the test and kept the call. This time the test lasted for three full hours. During this period, the longest distance that Su Chen reached was 70 kilometers, and the call was not interrupted. The function of the Dark Energy Network has been realized. Next, it will be fully promoted. opened. The experts were extremely excited, and the federal side even called in the first time, hoping to immediately put the technology of the Dark Energy Network into practical applications. On the other end of the call, Dylan, the top official of the Federal Ministry of Communications: "I have learned about your results, which will be of great help to the entire Federation now... We will provide you with basic equipment~www.novelhall. com~Danneng Network, it is best to be fully promoted within this month." Su Chen shook his head again and again: "Did I say I want to use it for the Federation?" On the other end of the phone, Dylan''s face sank after hearing this: "We have given you everything you want. What do you mean by this?" "Those are all necessary things for research and development. Now I need to use the dark energy network. The core is my artificial AI technology, and the energy is my technology and Yuanliao''s technology. You want to use it, don''t you want to pay for it?" When Dylan heard this, he almost died of anger, took a few deep breaths, and asked, "What do you want?" "Nuclear bomb." "This is impossible." "Three." "This is impossible!" ... ... v2 Chapter 58： Transaction Dylan hung up the phone violently, directly connected to the Global Federal Defense Security Agency, connected to the deputy director, and said: "That Su Chen, he wants three nuclear bombs! Three nuclear bombs!" "Three nuclear bombs? What three nuclear bombs?" The deputy director of the Global Federal Defense and Security Agency is a native of China, named Yue Yuanshan. When he heard these words, he almost jumped up into his office. Then he quickly calmed down and said without hesitation: " This matter has nothing to do with our side. Although the Special Zone of the Kingdom of the Dead in Britain is monitored by us, this is a matter of the military. The affairs of the people in Yuanliao are all handled by the military. Why does Su Chen want a nuclear bomb? You don¡¯t have to Tell me, it has nothing to do with me, I suggest you call the Federal Military Headquarters directly..." Dylan almost died, his face sank, and he said coldly: "Dark Energy Network has a chance to achieve it. This is the condition that Su Chen has set out. It is universal, and it is exchanged with three nuclear bombs. This matter is very important. I will give You are calling for your own good. When this matter gets serious, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold your position." Yue Yuanshan''s expression changed when he heard this, and said, "So fast?" Before Dylan could speak, Yue Yuanshan continued: "But what are the conditions? Is it his job to build a global network?" "Of course not." Dylan said, "but he can afford it, we can''t afford it." "Three nuclear bombs are impossible. From the establishment of the Federation to the present, there has been no precedent for handing over nuclear bombs to ordinary people!" "Yes." Dylan said blankly, "As far as I know, Yuan Liao decisive battle, Liao Chengdong gave Quan Yuan Liao''s only nuclear bomb to this Su Chen, and then he took the nuclear bomb through the space channel and exploded. It¡¯s a far-reaching day in the Liao Dynasty that can only be found by ruining any device." Yue Yuanshan frowned: "Lao Liao is so courageous, it''s just a pity..." He and Liao Chengdong are both from the Huaxia region. He had had several connections before. He remembered that he was a very capable person, but because of lack of relationship, he was only a deputy. The news that Song Yangyu died at home a few days ago I heard it a long time ago, and I sighed with emotion when I heard this. "Don''t be emotional." Dylan said, "Do you have any ideas? Three nuclear bombs, this is impossible...Even if he joins the Federation, the President cannot allow even one nuclear bomb to be given to an individual. It is far away. Liao, that is a special situation, unless the federation is also over, otherwise it is impossible." Yue Yuanshan groaned: "He may also know this, but he is just asking for a price deliberately. In fact, he wants to know what we can give him." Dylan frowned upon hearing this: "You mean..." "I have a way." Yue Yuanshan said, "I have a message in my hand, and he will definitely be interested." "What is it?" Dylan became excited immediately. "Message from the Scarlet." ... Su Chen''s request to throw three nuclear bombs was indeed a touchstone. It is impossible for the Federation to have three nuclear bombs, even one is impossible, even if he is a second caste, a survivor of the remote Liao, and the possession of dark energy network technology, it is like a big classroom where a student wants to fight. It is impossible to be a teacher in the sky. It is okay in Yuan Liao, but it is not feasible at all outside of Yuan Liao, where the federal system still exists. What Su Chen didn''t expect was that when he put down the phone and deployed the next dark energy network promotion plan, there was an answer, and another person was called from the Global Federal Defense Security Agency. As soon as the call was connected, the other side said straightforwardly: "I am Yue Yuanshan, deputy director of the Global Federal Defense and Security Agency. Actually, I wanted to call you a long time ago, but it seems that the communication has been interrupted for a while, so-Mr. Su , We can¡¯t meet your request. The three nuclear bombs are not many, but they can¡¯t be given to you. They can only be used by the state. They can¡¯t be used as part of the transaction. But I can give you a message. I think you will be interested. ." Su Chen immediately resolutely said: "Information is not enough. Without nuclear bombs, I need more new weapons, various weapons and ammunition, and other lethal weapons, such as depleted uranium bombs, cloud explosive bombs, cluster bombs... these are the bottom lines. There is no bottom line, I don¡¯t even need your information." Su Chen talked like a machine gun, and Yue Yuanshan''s face on the other side of the phone was getting darker and darker. But Su Chen was so resolute in speaking of what was said. Yue Yuanshan also understood. Su Chen took a step back and it was the limit. He had no choice but to say: "Okay, but for these things, we also need to join forces. The Ministry and the President have discussed with you. I cannot give you an immediate answer, but the news I told you can be given to you now, and I will send you the email address of Xinghan Technology." Su Chen knew that this was the limit, so there was nothing more. However, Yue Yuanshan was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked: "Mr. Su I want to know how Liao Chengdong got there." Su Chen was a little surprised. It was the first time he talked with this person. Yue Yuanshan seemed to have misunderstood something, and said: "I have no other meaning, but I have known Lao Liao for a long time. I know what kind of person he is. I want to know, is he walking decently?" Su Chen thought of that day, Shen Shen said: "At the last moment, he was still fighting for Yuan Liao." "I understand." Yue Yuanshan took a deep breath and said, "The information I gave you is related to the Scarlet One. No matter what you want to do, you can call me." This time Su Chen was really surprised. He thought that the deputy director had crossed Dylan to find himself for bargaining, but at this moment, he faintly realized that he seemed to be wrong. Yue Yuanshan smiled faintly: "No one can slaughter 30,000 federal people and kill several senior federal commanders in the Federation and retreat." After saying this, before Su Chen could answer, he took the initiative to hang up. The time for the data to be transmitted was slightly longer due to the unstable network. Moreover, the data is full of three Gs, containing a large amount of text, pictures, and video information. After the scarlet showed a threat, the Federation launched a large number of related investigations. First of all, the first thing to be determined was that the Scarlet was not dead. Before the three-phase bomb hit, it was detonated in the air. Before the shock wave arrived, the Scarlet had sunk into the sea and disappeared completely. And secondly, it is the detailed information. The early information is the record of the first discovery of the Scarlet by the Federation mentioned by Xiao Ping and Su Chen before. Since the last attack, the Scarlet has not appeared again. ,but¡­¡­ But there is a lot of information about the "roots" of the Scarlet. Mother of Nature and His children. ... ... v2 Chapter 59： The "children" of the mother of origin , Weirdness is erupting around the world. Weird events appear every moment, some of them are rootless horrors, and some are related to each other, which brings a lot of complicated and huge information to the Federation. This is where the information of the mother of primordial origin comes from. For this reason, the amount of information is huge, and it is messy and full of repetition. In his office, Su Chen spent half a day reading all the information, rubbing his temples and leaning on the chair, and glanced at the figure on the desktop. Lihua in the black school uniform stood quietly at the corner of the table, with a sweet face. After a glance, Su Chen withdrew his gaze. According to the Federation¡¯s data, the Mother of Origin is a god, which is the ninth caste that Joanna said. He is the only **** who has a lot of information when most of the weird gods are not clear. It was because of his "child" scarlet who attacked Yuan Liao, but also because of his own uniqueness. Joanna did not lie. The **** gave birth to seven children, namely, the light and shadow, the crimson, the scarlet, the deep blue, the wailing, the seeker, and the veil hunter. They walked on the ground and spread his name. Unlike in Yuanliao, most of the weirdness currently active in the Federation worldwide are low-level servants of unknown gods, or weird weirdness without subordination. The only difference between them is that the high-level existence of a particular **** descends. And showed extreme danger. The pieces of information the Federation obtained from some weird mouths put together the story of the birth of the children by the mother of the original. It is said that He is a **** full of love, so he gave birth to seven different children in his own body, and gave them to They have their own gods and powers, and they fall into eternal sleep. His seven children have inspired His greatness and kindness, so they walked on the earth, looking for ways to awaken their mothers, and spread His name. The Scarlet is one of them. Of course, before Joanna gave the information, no one knew that the Scarlet was the child of the original mother. In fact, in numerous documents of the Federation, only the children of the four original mothers have been identified. In addition to the scarlet one, the other is the deep blue one. The last witnessed record was on July 6th. It appeared in a large magnetic field disturbance area in the Pacific Ocean. Its body appeared to be a blue type very different from the scarlet one. Human sea monster-like creatures, with the dual characteristics of fish and birds, can fly in the sky. On July 6, it stayed on the edge of the disturbance for a long time, then entered it, and never appeared again. The area was suspected to be a huge city under the deep sea, and it was suspected to be a projection of the temple of a certain evil god. It was first discovered on July 6. On that day, the Deep Blue did not show any amazing strength, and was classified as one of the unknown weirdness. It was not until this time that it was checked and compared with purpose that it was confirmed as the "Deep Blue" among the seven children of the original mother. But so far, its caste rank cannot be confirmed. The third confirmed child of the original mother appeared earlier and is the first of the seven children of the original mother, the light and shadow. The light and shader appeared on May 7th the day after the disappearance of Yuanliao City. It appeared in Tokyo. No one has seen its true appearance, but there are more than three weird claims that it is in Tokyo, and it is in Tokyo. Exerted a huge influence, which directly led to the space-time blockade of Tokyo¡ª Initially, from May 7th to May 20th, this effect was manifested as a severe spatiotemporal disturbance in a certain area of ??Tokyo. The specific manifestation was that the gravitational wave changed, and the situation could not be detected. The internal personnel could not escape, and any rescue People were also trapped after entering. On May 30, this disturbance spread to the entire Tokyo, and Tokyo fell, forming a huge space-time space isolated from the outside. Although Tokyo had carried out a large-scale evacuation in advance, more than 200,000 people were still trapped. All search and rescue personnel sent by the federal government failed to return when they entered Tokyo, and they were also trapped. The changes in Tokyo are different from the disappearing Yuanliao City. It is there, anyone can enter from any location, but there is no solution to the problem. The Federation has not yet confirmed the caste rank of the "Light and Shadow", but it is likely to be higher than the Scarlet. At present, the cause of the attack on Tokyo by the shadows has not been found. Su Chen was slightly surprised when he saw this. The cause of this light and shadow is more like a physical phenomenon, and on such a large scale, it is likely to be the fifth or even sixth caste. It was also one of the children who was later recognized as the mother of the original And these are just things that have already appeared on the surface, and there are countless more weird and erupting weird events that are appearing everywhere in the Federation. It can also be seen from these that the Federation cannot locate what they are, nor is it clear whether the seemingly harmless individuals or even the weird wandering in no-man¡¯s land contain terrifying destructive power and lethality, or even a certain one. The invincible favor of Cthulhu. Time bombs have spread all over the world. This planet is far wider than the closed space, but it also contains huge risks. Su Chen couldn''t help but remember what Joanna had said before. The gods are about to carve up the planet. The scarlet, the deep blue, and the light and shadow are currently out of reach. The former two have disappeared from the federal tracking, and the position of the latter can be located, but it is currently an unsolvable problem. In addition to these three, the child of the fourth mother of origin confirmed by the Federation has traces to follow. That is the wailing one. It was last sighted two days ago in Montreal in North America. The federal government even had a video of it. It rose from the St. Lawrence River in Montreal and screamed in mid-air. The video In the picture, its figure is two meters high. It is dressed in a heavy black robe and is completely drenched by river water. The face and arms exposed from the black robe are like monsters, densely covered with black scales, and the eyes are orange. Linear pupil. If it were half a month ago, this scene was absolutely unexpected, but it only appeared when weird things happened frequently, and a large number of talented people and troops would have killed it. And then, UU reading www. uukanshu.com launched a massacre, quickly killing all talented people, and then drove away. When Su Chen watched this video, he couldn¡¯t help leaning forward and watching carefully. It had a weird way of killing people. He stretched his body in mid-air, leaned forward slightly, screamed like a dolphin, and screamed at him. On the front of, there was a talented person who was directly "exploded", and his body was exploded into rotten flesh in mid-air. The attack on it was strangely deflected within a certain range of its body, unable to produce substantial damage. The talented people of low caste have no way to deal with it, which is almost a one-sided slaughter. In this process, it is still using crappy federal language to promote itself and the mother of primordial in the gap of the killing. Its purpose is not to spread faith, more like to spread fear. In this way, after killing all the talents, it sank to the bottom of the river and quickly disappeared from the sight of the Federation before the military''s heavy firepower arrived. It is currently unknown what the cause and purpose of its attack were. But judging from the video, it should be the weakest child of the mother of primordial mother. v2 Chapter 60： Magic Change Mountain Bike The Federation is tracking the escape route of the wailing. Currently, it has locked three directions and is continuing its search. At the end of the information, what is listed is a certain commonality of the "children" of the original mother-they give priority to attacking the gifted. As for the Scarlet, the Federation also attaches great importance to the analysis and judgment of Su Chen and Yuanliao. While continuing to search for its existence, it is also investigating why it attacked the Yuanliao. One of the definite conclusions is that it killed The death of the Yuanliao people seems to have taken something or energy from the Yuanliao people, but it is still unknown what that energy is, whether it is the reason for its attack, and why it is attractive to it. The Federation hopes to catch the wailing and use strong means to figure out what the children of the original mother are doing. However, at the end of the data, Yue Yuanshan also left a sentence for Su Chen: "There are many weird events in the world. The Mother of Primordial, Scarlet, Light and Shadow, and Howl are extremely dangerous, but they are only part of the danger. Federation Will investigate them and pursue them, but because of the above, the manpower and material resources paid are limited. "If you have any ideas, maybe you can give it a try." This may be Yue Yuanshan''s true intention, and he hoped that the Yuanliao people would also cooperate. It¡¯s not that Su Chen and Xiao Ping didn¡¯t do related things. Su Chen has been hitting Joanna on the side, but she also knows very little about the gods, and the most critical part involves the unknown. She doesn¡¯t say anything, and Su Chen doesn¡¯t. The way, he wanted to see the Knights of the Round Table or the legendary King of Eternity. This time, he had closed the door, and they no longer saw him. In this case, Su Chen could only continue to wait, collecting information slowly and fragmentally, and at the same time, stepping up his magical improvement process. It was September in the blink of an eye, ten days before Xinghan Technology''s dark energy network went online, but Su Chen''s mountain bike was first modified. The "Big Tiger" mountain bikes have all become black after the magic reform, but their body size has become somewhat larger, like a motorcycle-because in the process of the magic reform, Su Chen followed the ideas of the experts. A magically modified rocket booster and a small howitzer were added inside. After the magic change is completed, the howitzer has become something like an energy cannon, small in size like a pendant, but extremely powerful. It has a strong mountain cross-country function, and can fly directly when it fails. In fact, it has undergone a fundamental change just like the balance car that Su Chen had previously demolished. Sitting on this tiger mountain off-road vehicle, although it is usually a bloated bicycle, it will change immediately as long as you press the button on the handlebar position. The wheels of the bicycle shrink to the inner layer, and the whole bicycle looks like a transformer. It began to deform in an all-round way, and finally turned into a backpack with a punk style of the next era, about one meter long. The light howitzer on the back became a shoulder gun, and the rocket thruster moved below. Part of the bicycle chain is turned into a cross-type harness to help it be fixed on the body, the pedals are moved to the position of the feet for pedaling and stability, and the handlebars held by both hands become one, from The person''s left armpit extends out as a control rod. A mountain bike has become a magic modified rocket bike backpack! After the transformation is completed, Su Chen stepped on the pedal and injected dark energy to fully activate, and he could instantly rise from the ground and fly in the sky. Its speed is comparable to that of a balance bike, but the advantage is that in the backpack mode, It is more stable, but also has a certain attack ability. And not only that, when Li Zixu and others designed this "Rocket Bike", they also deliberately considered the possibility of use by people other than Su Chen. After learning about the mechanism of Su Chen¡¯s power bank, they asked Su Chen to use it. At the end of the magic modification combination, Chen incorporated three 20,000 mAh power bank, each of which can store twelve units of power bank, as an energy supply, to ensure that people without Su Chen¡¯s body energy can use. This was a breakthrough attempt. This method of combining large items with magical modification gave this attempt sufficient maneuverability, and the first person who volunteered to do the experiment was Qiao Zheng. Under the gaze of a bunch of scientific researchers, Zhao Miaomiao pushed Qiao Zheng to the Rocket Bike, put it on for him, and looked at Su Chen with some worry: "Is it really okay?" "I just tried it. The transformation itself was very successful. There will be no safety issues." Su Chen glanced at Zhao Miaomiao and Qiao Zheng and smiled, "Just to see if he can use it." Qiao was directly waving his hands: "It''s definitely working. Last time, Brother Su, your balance bike flew around in the sky. This time it''s good. With this thing, I can also be in the sky." Although Zhao Miaomiao still looked a little uneasy, he sighed when he saw Qiao Zheng like this, and helped him up with Su Chen into the rocket bike. As soon as Qiao Zheng stepped on it, although he still needed Zhao Miaomiao¡¯s support, he couldn¡¯t conceal his excitement: "Grass, this is simply an artifact to seduce the girl, take the little girl to the sky, or let the little girl stand on the ground. , I shed light from the sky, how handsome, how handsome!" Zhao Miaomiao was speechless. Su Chen said: "You follow the expert''s operation test guide-don''t let me kick you off this by myself." "Hehe." Qiao Zheng just smiled, and immediately acted according to the instructions of the experts. The first thing he tried was whether his own energy could start the rocket bike. I saw Qiao Zheng¡¯s hands light up and slowly poured into the magic bicycle-this is also one of the main reasons for choosing Qiao Zheng to test. Although there are many talented people, they cannot directly use dark energy. Therefore, it is difficult to inject energy to activate such things. Along with Qiao Zheng''s operation, the experts in the field all had their eyes glowing, showing a look of anticipation and nervousness. Various instruments are connected to the magic bike to complete its monitoring and testing. However, after the energy was injected, although the magic-modified bicycle flashed chaotically, there was no movement, and Su Chen did not feel that the energy in the magic-modified power bank he placed in it was being extracted and used. Obviously, Joe was unable to start it. Qiao Zheng suddenly felt depressed and looked at Su Chen: "Brother Su, you have to come." Seeing this scene, Su Chen took a step forward and started the second attempt, injecting a little bit of his own body energy to activate it. Qiao Zheng watched this scene without blinking. In fact, he really hoped that he could use this kind of thing. It was a flying dream, and because of this, he could solve the inconvenience caused by his broken leg. The body energy that Su Chen used to activate was injected and completed under the nervous gaze of countless people. ... ¡­¡­ v2 Chapter 61： This thing is definitely not a bicycle! The Rocket Bike trembles instantly. The activation was successful! The experts burst into faint cheers, and the exaggerated magic-modified bicycle rocket backpack slowly lifted from the ground with Joe Zheng, suspended in mid-air, bright flames illuminating the corners of the mist. According to their data feedback, the energy in the power bank placed in it is pouring into the rocket bike backpack, providing it with a steady stream of energy. The energy consumption of the magic bike is less than that of Su Chen¡¯s already broken armor. This is closely related to its structure and the number of units it runs. Thirty-six units of energy are enough for Qiao Zheng to use for twenty to twenty-five minutes. , If the fire is fully fired, because the magic modified light howitzer is also driven by dark energy, the energy consumption increases, and the use time will be greatly reduced. The staff immediately came to untie the lines connecting Qiao Zheng''s body with various instruments. When everything was over, Qiao Zheng let out a strange cry of excitement, and rushed to the sky with a scream, disappeared into the mist, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhao Miaomiao didn''t expect Qiao Zheng to say that there is no shadow and there is no shadow. He was dumbfounded, but he immediately stomped and chased him out. Su Chen watched this scene silently, but he walked towards the experts. Because of the existence of the body energy, Su Chen can probably feel the position of Qiao Zheng, this guy is spinning like a top in the sky. As for the experts, Li Zixu and Huo Liang both seemed extremely excited. Especially Expert Huo, the one-month period has already arrived, but he still hasn''t left. This time, it was his own will and the order of the Federation to keep him here for the time being. Of course, everyone knows his purpose. , However, Su Chen did not take extra precautions against this, and instead asked Huo Liang to continue his original work. At this moment, seeing the success of the Rocket Bike, Expert Huo¡¯s excited arms trembled slightly: ¡°This method is feasible. As long as the energy supply device is implanted in advance, Mr. Su will activate it. Although the process is a bit cumbersome, But this is a good start, it can be legionized and armed." Li Zixu shook his head and said: "This is unrealistic. Mr. Su''s energy is limited. Building a legion requires extremely large energy support. We must conquer the dark energy energy technology. Otherwise, it will never be possible to achieve legionized operations. Arm up the talents of our company and form a small security team." After Li Zixu¡¯s cold water poured down, Huo Liang calmed down a bit, because Li Zixu¡¯s words made sense. From the current situation, the army of dark energy transformation weapons he dreamed of was unrealistic. Su Chen was just a person, not May be able to support the expenses of a legion. Su Chen was thinking about Li Zixu''s words. This is feasible. Xinghan Technology Co., Ltd. has its own team of talented people, with 33 people, most of whom are from Yuanliao, and a small part are local talents. Xiao Zhicheng is the captain of this talented team. He was the big brother when he was in Yuan Liao, and he is undoubtedly quite experienced in this regard, and Zhao Miaomiao is his deputy, the deputy captain. These two people are sufficient in terms of strength and qualifications, and they manage this team of talented people quite well. And this is also the more powerful team in Su Chen''s hands besides himself. In this case, they should indeed be armed. Su Chen can''t afford to support a person in battle armor alone, but if it''s a rocket backpack... Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. With such advanced equipment, his team of talented people will achieve unprecedented improvements in both combat power and mobility. Su Chen was thinking here, and on the other side, there was a strange cry from the sky, it was Qiao Zheng who finally flew back, and he was sent back by Zhao Miaomiao. Qiao is flying for the first time, where can he fly past Zhao Miaomiao, who is flying in the sky every day? Qiao was being driven down, he was glared by Su Chen, only to show his shame a little brilliantly, and immediately corrected his mentality. According to the requirements of the experts, he carried out various tests of ordinary driving to record the previous data and result. But Su Chen came over at this time, patted Qiao Zheng on the shoulder, and said, "I am going hunting tonight. Are you interested in lighting me up?" Qiao Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes burst into light: "Brother Su, I''m going! I''m going!" Su Chen just smiled and turned to leave. When Su Chen left, Zhao Miaomiao came up, looked at Qiao Zheng disgustedly, and said, "Look at how excited you are." "What do you know, I told you that when I was in the Yuan Liao Dynasty, when I was the most beautiful, I was hunting in the city with Brother Su. With my ability to illuminate and encounter monsters, I would kill indiscriminately. There was almost no harmony. The enemy, the perfect combination, the monsters saw us and fled away. The other survivors were stunned when they saw us. They came to flatter us and wanted to join us." Qiao Zheng smirked. Zhao Miaomiao silently looked at his empty trouser leg, sighed quietly in his heart, and said, "Mr. Su, what a reliable person..." "Then look, Brother Su must be reliable..." Qiao Zheng opened his mouth, but frowned quickly, "What kind of emotion are you okay with?" "Don''t you understand what Mr. Su means? He gave you this thing." Qiao Zheng was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and glanced at the Rocket Bike he was carrying on his back. For a moment, he scratched his head suddenly, smiled, and looked in the direction Su Chen was walking away with emotion. : "Yes, that''s my brother Su..." Su Chen returned to the Xinghan Technology Company building and went to see his armor first. The battle armor and other magical modification items are all carried out simultaneously. This time the battle armor is completely designed and built independently. Unlike before, the process is longer. It took nearly a month and a half to prepare about two-thirds, but , The detached dark matter composite armor and many parts and equipment are all placed together. This time the magic modified mountain bike is actually preparing for the formal transformation of the armor. Starting tomorrow, the Demon Changed Armor is about to be on the right track, and Su Chen''s first thing to do is to re-harden the integrated dark matter composite armor. Therefore, as night falls today, the moment when the monsters of the world in the other side of the mist descend, it is the time for Su Chen to kill and accumulate resources crazily. At night, the foggy London became even colder, and faint howls rang from far and near in the city one after another. Su Chen took Qiao Zheng directly to Xinghan Technology and hunted down into the night! ... ¡­¡­ v2 Chapter 62： shadow Su Chen¡¯s Xinghan Technology Company is located in East London, and Su Chen¡¯s main hunting area is also East London. "Whenever London falls into the dark night, a large number of monsters will emerge from the fog. According to the people in the land of the dead, those monsters come from another world. There are currently two main monsters that came to us through the fog. The first is the wanderer. This is the most common one, and you should have seen it. Second, it is a kind of creature that resembles a demon. They have a certain amount of wisdom. They are also dark energy individuals, but they are powerful. There are weak and strong, and the strong can reach the first surname, and the weak are similar to the black scale monster..." While stepping on the triangular flying vehicle to speed in the mist, Su Chen explained to Qiao Zheng, who was carrying a magical rocket bike backpack. Fog will affect the vision, but Su Chen of the second caste can diffuse dark energy perception to a certain extent, thereby achieving the effect of radar. He flies steadily in front, and according to experience, looks for places with frequent fog surging or fighting sounds. In the past, the larger the fog surging, the louder the fighting sound, and the wider the range, it meant that there were a large number of monsters. Otherwise, with the hunting efficiency of the Undead Country, small-scale rogues would quickly Being killed, nothing can be heard. If Su Chen wanted to quickly obtain a large number of energy units, he needed to find such a large number of monster clusters. Not only could he kill himself, but he could also take advantage of the chaos to pick up and kill the Knights of the Kingdom of the Undead. The life situation of the wanderer at the dark energy level seems to be inferior to that of the black scale monsters and even the elongated ghosts. After death, the dark energy is lost very quickly and can only be collected on the spot. "I''ve seen the information." Qiao Zheng is trying to fly behind Su Chen, controlling his direction. As a person who hasn''t been to the sky by himself, his technique seems a bit unskilled. With the time to speak, Su Chen has already approached a battlefield. The turbulent darkness can disperse the fog in this small piece of air, and penetrate the fog of the last distance, and the front of him is slightly bright. The first thing he sees is a The guard knights of the country of the dead with twelve men fought fiercely with more than twenty wanderers at an altitude of several hundred meters. Although Su Chen brought Qiao Zheng out to relax, it does not mean that he is going to delay his process of collecting dark energy. This is related to the progress of his new armor production. Moreover, Qiao Zheng is not a pretty girl, and he doesn''t need it. Su Chen has done too much. The fact is true. Just flying around in the sky, Qiao Zheng was already very excited. When he came to the battlefield, he instantly understood what Su Chen meant. He followed Su Chen and flew head-heavy and excited. His own ability began to explode in a large area in the field, like a huge ball of light, shocking the people in the kingdom of the dead. However, everyone in the Guardian Knights team in the Kingdom of the Undead basically knows Su Chen, because the garrison area they are responsible for is East London. In the past two weeks, Su Chen rarely goes out to hunt at night, and he likes it. Robbing the rogues with them to kill, among the guard knights, everyone already knows. Therefore, the people in the land of the dead just cast their gazes here from a distance, surprised at the bizarre blinking light show of Qiao Zheng, and then went on to do their things. Su Chen rode the rays of light all the way into the battle group. Although there is not much difference between having enough lighting and not having enough exposure, under the light, it can undoubtedly speed up the hunting speed. Unlike when he first came here, Su Chen was a hunting rogue and specially modified two special equipment to efficiently cooperate with hunting rogues. Of these two devices, the first is a forty-millimeter caliber individual grenade launcher. After the magic modification is completed, the grenade launcher becomes longer and narrower. The shells emitted are between the ionic body and the material fragments, hitting the wanderer. It can instantly explode a huge hole in its body, exposing its inner "heart", and at this time, Su Chen will take out his second "baby", the magic-modified harpoon gun, This thing weighs several tons, and can shoot a special titanium alloy steel fork with a rope at high speed. After the magic change, it has a stronger penetrating power. Under Su Chen''s dark energy perception and control, the titanium alloy steel fork that was shot even You can fine-tune the quasi-head in mid-air, so that it can just enter from the hole blasted by the howitzer, hit the rogue''s core heart, take it directly out, and pull it back to Su Chen''s side. In this way, Su Chen only needs to fire twice to complete the killing of a rogue and the recovery of dark energy. The efficiency is so high that it is almost outrageous. In the mist, this is the first time Qiao Zheng saw Su Chen hunting and killing wanderers in the mist. His extremely skilled techniques, cutting melons and vegetables... Qiao Zheng felt in a daze that he was back in the past. Didn''t Brother Su kill the lanky ghost like this when he was in Yuanliao? Su Chen is clearly a man, but his efficiency is higher than that of the twelve guard knights in joint operations. He quickly joined the battle group to face the rogues and slaughtered one-on-one. It didn''t take long for the guard knights over there. Everyone in the regiment found that there were no rogues here, and they were all killed by Su Chen. The captain of the frontier team couldn''t help but glanced at Su Chen a few more times, and he was a little bit murmured: This man is almost like the adults among the knights of the round table, just like a monster. Twelve of them can still fight! Is it really rumored outside that there is only the first type of fighting power? I am also the first surname, why do I not have this strength? Su Chen stepped back to Qiao Zheng''s side and asked, "How is it, is there enough energy?" "Enough is enough." Qiao Zheng was inexplicably excited, pointing at the guards of the Knights over there, and said, "Brother Su, look, they are dumbfounded at seeing you kill so hard. All of them are twelve. Not as fast as you can kill alone." Su Chen took a look, smiled and raised the things in his left and right hands, and said: "Because I have equipment, no matter what age, even a dark individual like a talented person is good. If you learn to use technology and equipment, you will always be better than The equipment of the same level is stronger, and the equipment is useful to everyone. Turning around, I will give... eh?" Before Su Chen could finish speaking, he suddenly frowned, and looked up at the depths of the distant mist like lightning. Qiao Zheng was slightly startled and looked in that direction. However, he didn''t see anything, but he noticed that those guarding the Knights on the other side were also showing vigilance. Looking in that direction, he couldn''t bear it. She asked: "What''s the matter?" "Listen Su Chen''s face is dark, and she rises up high, stopping between Qiao Zheng and that direction. Joe was frowning, listening carefully and finally heard something. It was the muffled sound of some kind of beating. It''s like someone is being slammed by a heavy object. From far to near, the voice is getting louder and clearer as it approaches. Until a certain moment... The mist was surging, and a rag-like figure was hit from a distance like a cannonball. The figure was almost inhuman, covered in blood, completely thrown over. Seeing that man, the guard knight seemed to look. When something extremely surprised happened, there was a burst of exclamation, and even the formation was in chaos. Only after a few knights passed by to catch the man who fell, the captain of the first surname over there was totally confused. Did not take a look, but slowly lifted into the air with a very solemn expression. On the other side of the mist, a terrifying monster as huge as a skyscraper is gradually becoming clear. ... ... v2 Chapter 63： Before the storm September 17, 22:00. An abandoned warehouse in East London. In the fog-shrouded London, the visibility was less than two meters. Donald looked a little nervous, sometimes looking into the fog, sometimes turning his head into the warehouse. At this point in time, there are generally only three types of activities in London. The watchmen, the Knights of Defence in the Kingdom of the Dead, and monsters. Other ordinary people often choose to hide from home. Wanderers come from the inner world and travel between cities. They pose little threat to ordinary people, but the premise is that you obediently hide in your home. The fog is like the ocean, which isolates everyone and every building in London. Even if this is a city with a population of one million people, when the night falls, when you are in the fog, there will be a kind of desolation. The feeling of the world. This especially makes ordinary people feel cold and fearful. Donald is just an ordinary person. Once a local gangster in the London area, their status plummeted after the disaster, and they were even close to the point where they couldn''t eat. Under the tremendous changes, ordinary people''s life is not easy. Donald has always hoped to find a new way to survive. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have any skills. At most, he does a physical job in the Port of London. Until a few days ago, someone Found him. That was a rising star in the underground circle of East London, an Oriental named "Mr. S", who was also an ordinary man, but had a talented thug, and what he did was extremely crazy, that was... hunting. Kill the watchmen. In the current London, among ordinary people, the richest are undoubtedly the watchmen formed by talented people who join the periphery of the kingdom of the dead. Ability brings wealth, and most capable talents will not treat themselves badly. The money allocated for killing a talented person is enough to cover Donald¡¯s salary for a few months. Therefore, Donald, who is a gangster, did not hesitate to choose to join after taking advantage of it once. Together with several other people, he followed. Looking at the Mr. S hunting the Watcher. It is said that there is an owner on Mr. S. The bodies of the killed watchmen were taken away for the experiment, and they divided up the money. According to rumors, the owner was probably not a human being, but a weird crystal cluster, but Donald knew it well. He never inquires about the rules here, nor does he think about it carefully. He only does his own thing and takes what he needs, but he still lives and nourishes. Hunting the watchman is risky. It must be carried out in the dark. The fog is shrouded and weird emerges. When a watchman is killed, no one knows who killed it or a monster. Therefore, even if it has started in London recently There are rumors that someone is hunting the watchmen, but it is impossible for anyone to find them. What excites Donald and the others most is that they are just a group of ordinary people, only a not-so-talented person, but they are often able to perfectly kill every incredible watcher under the arrangement of Mr. S. Let those who can slaughter them easily be killed by them. When the risk is suppressed to the lowest and the harvest reaches the highest, people like Donald naturally flock to him and follow Mr. S frantically. Today, it is even more exciting. Mr. S wants to hunt down a first surname. Lance. Donald had seen the sunny and handsome blond man, and his awe-inspiring righteousness almost made him nauseous. Therefore, their team was extremely excited and wanted to kill the first surname that was so majestic and majestic. Kill him, then touch his home... Donald rubbed his hands and sneered. The warehouse behind is the trap they set up. Before starting today¡¯s action, they have already figured out everything about Lance, his home in London, living habits, people in the circle... This time the invitation is S The husband personally sent a letter to Lance. Mr. S is sure that Lance will come after seeing his letter. With all the previous experiences, Donald is convinced of Mr. S¡¯s words, and then, just wait. Donald''s body shrank quietly, disappearing into the building and darkness behind him, waiting... "Huh? There is a situation!" Donald reminded in a low voice in the message, because he noticed a woman in a panic running out of the fog and running towards the warehouse, but because of the fog and panic, she didn''t pay attention at all. To Donald who was hiding here, he kept looking back, as if something terrifying was chasing her. Is it a monster? This thought flashed through Donald''s mind, and immediately his eyes condensed. Because the "thing" chasing the woman soon appeared. It was a human being with a blood dripping head in one hand, while floating in the air in a very strange semi-suspended posture. Xu Di chased the woman in front of her, watching her gradually approach the warehouse, with hope in her eyes. Then, stretching out his arm, the power from an unknown talent burst out in an instant, and the woman was pulled up like a puppet, far away from the broken door of the warehouse, and was heavily thrown in front of him. The human gifted condescendingly looked down at the face that was distorted by fear, with a slightly dissatisfied smile: "It would be fine if I was killed by me, and he wanted to run this far, in case I was killed by the land of the dead. People who have found out, then it¡¯s troublesome, oh, let¡¯s do it, I¡¯ll give you to the wanderers, it¡¯s said that they cannibalize people a little bit, integrate them into their bodies, and decompose them. In the whole process, you are It is conscious and can be sober and sober." Speaking of the last sentence, the woman was already shaking with fear. And just once, a sharp howl sounded from the field. A bright light erupted from the dilapidated warehouse, hitting at high speed and hitting instantly. The talented person only had time to look up and was hit by the light. The whole body exploded like a balloon in an instant, with blood splashing. With thunderous noises and light waves, the woman splashed with blood was all over her face. The woman screamed, and with this blow, a long figure walked out of the warehouse and came to the woman''s side step by step. That person has a typical Asian face, wearing a neat white suit, but his face is exaggerated like a cannon fodder from a Hong Kong movie. At this time, Donald also ran over and said respectfully to this man: "Mr. S, it was just now..." "Yes, I used the killer." "That Lance guy..." "I think the talented person just now looks very powerful, and the spike that doesn''t give people a chance is called a spike." "This... okay..." Donald hesitated to speak again, thinking that Mr. S seemed to be changing the law to praise himself? "Fortunately for him today. Remember to take this guy''s body back." The man in the white suit shrugged. "But..." Donald frowned, looking at the minced meat everywhere. "You want minced meat too. What world''s secrets that Shilian **** is looking for, there are also secrets I want to know, so I can''t care about it." The man in the white suit said casually. Donald was shocked, and he didn''t dare to ask more after hearing something that shouldn''t be heard. The man in the white suit squatted down in front of the woman, squinted his eyes and looked at the other person, "Hey, I saved you." "Thanks...thank you." The woman''s voice contained great fear, for fear that this person would be equally uncomfortable and would kill herself casually. And the man stretched out his hand to her: "Pay the money, protection fee." The woman showed a look of error. The man in the white suit immediately showed a crazy look, as if he was going to eat people alive: "Why, I have provided you with rescue services, do you want to go wrong?" Donald at the back just wanted to say something when he suddenly stopped. Because at that moment, he heard a certain sound, and then felt a certain vibration. The earth was shaking. Donald''s eyes widened and saw a huge skyscraper-like shadow walking through the fog. The man squatting in front of the woman also noticed something and looked upward... Behind the abandoned warehouse, a gust of wind blew up, the fog even rolled away slightly, and a majestic giant shadow was passing through the sky. From the far end of the city, there was a loud noise. The Asian man widened his eyes and watched the giant monster and the sky-grabbing shadow disappear at the end of the mist, as if he was walking away from an isolated island, rubbing his chin, thinking thoughtfully: "This is not right... ¡­" At this moment, from the warehouse behind him, a heavy-footed man in black robes gradually walked out, dragging something with one hand, step by step into the chaotic fog. The Asian man asked, "Blingbling, why did you run out and why are you going?" "I''m not called Blingbling, I''m going to find someone." A cold voice came from under the black robe, and its footsteps paused slightly, "And you know the person I''m looking for. "The second phase opens. "Under the gaze of the gods, this is the only opportunity we can take the initiative to find him." ... ... v2 Chapter 64： Phase 2 The huge weirdness like a skyscraper is gradually becoming clear in the fog. It is like something magnified by an unknown number of times. Its hands are almost the same length, and the whole body grows black brown hair. The waist and abdomen are growing especially On his two arms, there is a big mouth in the middle of his belly. He is cranial, but only has a linear one-eyed eye and a big mouth with a blood basin. Its body is bloated, but its one-eyed eye keeps turning left and right, and finally freezes in its front direction. ¡ª¡ªIn the sky, the squad of the Knights of Defence has flew back to the level of Su Chen. Su Chen looked at the captain of the Cavaliers. The other party was looking at the giant monster solemnly: "I''m Roy Teresa, and that''s a''demon'' of the second caste." Su Chen shook his head: "What happened?" Su Chen is not stupid, he has noticed something wrong, not only because monsters of this size have never appeared in London, but also because these knights rarely show solemn expressions. Moreover, Su Chen can faintly hear that in London. From all directions, there were loud noises and howls that had never been heard before. It seems that monsters of the same degree are not only here. "The seriously injured person is a member of the Royal Knights. Hell--it''s probably lost." Roy hesitated slightly, or said, "You should know that we are from hell, and the mist connects the two worlds." In the hell, there are our mortal enemies. In order to prevent them from coming here, the Royal Knights have stayed there, as the final line of defense to prevent any high-level existence from reaching through the passage, and now... "Maybe¡­¡­ "The second phase has started." "The second stage is..." Su Chen asked this sentence, and his face suddenly changed, because right in front of them, the monster was roaring and throwing out a medium-sized SUV, and the car was under its power. , Attacked at high speed like a cannonball. Roy''s figure moved forward and shouted: "This is a demon of the second caste. Those who do not enter the caste immediately retreat!" He is riding a war horse with a long sword in one hand and a spear in one hand. His body is half-ghosted, and he rushes forward at high speed. The blood-colored cloak behind him dances fiercely in the air. Among the parts that were cut into two pieces, Roy raised his head, but was surprised to see that Su Chen had swept past his head. Because the trolls are moving forward. The earth was trembling, the asphalt pavement cracked like biscuits, the buildings on both sides shivered, ordinary people hiding inside could no longer escape and fled in panic. The giant monster was throwing a huge arm that was several tens of meters long to grab Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t dodge, he directly raised the Magic Change Grenade Launcher in his hand, with two shots in front of him. With a heavy muffled sound, the **** of the giant monster were instantly blown off by Su Chen, and the arms that were thrown out quickly retracted in the wailing sound, while Su Chen stepped on the triangular aircraft to quickly raise the height. At a position further behind, Qiao Zheng took the lead in occupying the high spot, and dropped a "spotlight" in the air, directly in front of Su Chen, guiding the monster''s head and full picture. At the end of the Yuan Liao decisive battle, Su Chen almost instantly killed a monster of similar size, but at that time that guy was similar to a gargoyle, and could continuously regenerate. Su Chen''s second kill was also because of the amount of money in the rainbow channel. The energy was forcibly destroyed, but this gave Su Chen accumulated valuable experience, and quickly approached, Su Chen was about to rise to its face and smash a cloud explosive bomb. This is not the first time he has operated the missile riding a face. A cloud-burst bomb hits it head-on, and even the second caste will undoubtedly die. but¡­¡­ It seems a bit... Su Chen''s thoughts flew, and the monster''s attack flashed once again, and he saw that the huge mouth on its belly and head opened instantly. this is¡­¡­ Suddenly, the harsh sonic boom was accompanied by a substantive attack. Su Chen was caught off guard and was hit instantly. The powerful force led his body to crash down, hitting the center of the road below, and a group of survivors stunned and fled in panic. Qiao Zheng exclaimed: "Brother Su!" And in the high air, Roy had already killed him on a war horse like lightning. He glanced at Su Chen''s direction, and his eyes flashed with helplessness. The first surname was indeed unacceptable. He immediately retracted his gaze completely, and his figure was vigorous. Riding a war horse and raising his spear, his speed was getting faster and faster. In mid-air, he gradually turned into an astonishing light. The giant monster reached out and grabbed him, but he passed by in an instant. , Piercing through the huge palms, arms, bones and muscles exploded every inch, rushing forward unstoppably. And then, the monster opened its mouth for the second time. A roar carrying a real impact, Roy''s speed suddenly slowed down. He persisted for a moment, and then he was "blown away" in mid-air. The horse neighed and was lifted out. He was whole. It danced in the impact like a kite, and then was grabbed by the giant monster with one hand. The monster lowered his head and approached Roy with one eye, with a joking and cruel smile in his eyes. Then, exert a little effort. There was an infiltrating creak in the space, Roy''s armor was disintegrating, and blood was rushing from the seven orifices. The guards of the Knights over there exclaimed and wanted to come to help, but Roy watched this scene from a distance and roared: "Don''t come to die, go find the knight commander... go..." Roy feels that he is still naive, the two first surnames, it is impossible to fight against the monsters of the second caste! Even this kind of biologically weakened "mass production type" is impossible... The physical level can still be a fight, but at the energy level, one fight is defeated! Roy''s words paused, because at that moment, he felt the grip of his huge palm suddenly loosened, and the body of the monster in front of him suddenly began to shake. Roy didn''t let this opportunity go, and instantly from it. He came out of control, and then lowered his head, his eyes widened in shock in an instant. On the ground the Su Chen who was just shot down by embarrassment, unexpectedly cut off a leg of this giant monster on the ground in one fell swoop! Su Chen had already revealed the igniting Miaodao. After returning to the Federation, his Miaodao was tailor-made, far superior in quality. After he fell to the ground, he was stunned for a few seconds before violent. Among the ghostly bodies of the fleeing crowd on the ground, the circumcision cut directly from the ankle of this giant monster, and cut off one of its feet abruptly! While its figure was swaying and dumping, Su Chen told La to rise, holding the magic-modified explosion-proof shield in one hand, and holding a knife in the other, along the body of this giant monster, from bottom to top, like cutting tofu. Cut its entire body at high speed! During this process, the two huge mouths of the giant monster opened at the same time, and the terrifying air cannons sounded like a symphony. The dark energy in the space surging violently. Within a few seconds, thirty-six cannons were fired and the surrounding windows were fired. It was shattered and the wall cracked, even Roy could only fly out, and he was shocked to see that the face of this frequent blow, Su Chen''s figure against a huge shield with overflowing energy, forcibly charged up against the sky. Faced with the intensive attack, abruptly cut away the body of this monster! ... ... v2 Chapter 65： Gods! Gods! The symphony of air cannons came to an abrupt end. Because Su Chen completed his assault, from bottom to top, the sharp Miao knife cut the giant monster with a size of 100 meters in the center. The huge mouth and head of its belly were directly cut in half by Su Chen. Su Chen''s eyes were also alive. The eyes that had just been joking and the absolute winner''s gaze were now full of plasma, and the flesh and blood on its body were rolled up, and it could even see the huge internal organs in its body that were similar to humans. But its size is still too big, Su Chen''s Miaodao is one meter long, but it still can''t completely cut it off. In fact, it hasn''t even died yet, wailing, trying to balance its body, its arms dancing wildly in mid-air. And Su Chen had expected this scene early, and after he finished the blow, he immediately took out a handful of grenade and threw it into the opening that he had cut on the face of this giant monster. It seems to be very poor in its ability to perceive dark energy. After the information receiving organ is destroyed, it is basically chaotic under severe pain. It can''t find the position of Su Chen, and the grenade is too small for it. He couldn''t even feel it, so Su Chen finally lost seven or eight demonic grenades, and this monster hardly felt anything. Until its head was blown into blood plasma by a chain of explosions. However, at that moment, it can''t feel it anymore. Su Chen silently watched it fall backwards. The crowd on the ground was dissipated in panic. The knights went to the rescue, but thought of another level. The intensity of the second caste seemed to vary from good to bad, and it seemed that not all second castes were the same. Have sufficient intensity of dark energy perception. But if so, how did they become the second caste? Whether the second caste came from this area, or the first surname that I had seen before, they looked amazing, but they were not at the same level as the favored ones I had seen in Yuanliao before. Su Chen doesn¡¯t have much to fight against strong people of the same level, but he can clearly feel the gap. If the heavy armored favored person is here, or his armor is still there, killing this second caste monster may be even more difficult. Completely destroyed. Such a second caste is almost like paper. Thinking of this level, Su Chen couldn''t help but glance at Roy on the other side, and began to think in his heart, what level will the first and second castes of these undead kingdoms be? Why don''t you try to fight against Fred, who is the third surname, innocently? Roy was approaching Su Chen, his expression a little complicated. He did not expect that the confrontation with a second-caste demon would end quickly in this way. Just now, he even thought that they would be defeated, but the situation was reversed in an instant, and Su Chen resolved it with an almost crushing attitude. With this monster, it even made Roy a little suspicious, is this person also a second caste? However, from the aura, Su Chen is the first kind of surname... "How on earth did you... withstand its attack?" Roy couldn''t help but ask. Just now, the monster''s 36 shots in the last few seconds showed that his scalp was numb, and he asked if it was him. Under such an attack, he must have died and was directly destroyed the life form, but Su Chen withstood it abruptly. Not only did he withstand it, even with such a terrifying attack, he completed the kill in one breath. Su Chen raised the explosion-proof shield in his hand: "There is a thing called technology." Su Chen did not intend to explain too much, so he responded in this way. In fact, his explosion-proof shield was almost torn apart at the moment, which can support the blow. In fact, Su Chen''s own body energy is enough to maintain it. The use of anti-explosion shields is changed to live magic Roy still believed most of Su Chen''s words. He was also the kind of person who believed in his own judgment. In his feelings, Su Chen was the first surname, and the use of tools would undoubtedly convince him more. After Su Chen answered these words, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the sky. Roy noticed the abnormality, and immediately raised his head. In the sky, the haze that enveloped the City of London all day long began to sink at just that moment for unknown reasons. Do not. It¡¯s not so much sinking, as it¡¯s being compressed. The fog began to fall from the sky like being driven away. This process actually happened just now, just because it was not obvious at the beginning, and it wasn¡¯t until this moment that people began to be affected. aware. Su Chen glanced at Qiao Zheng from a distance, and took the lead to rise into the sky. Roy hesitated for a moment, and followed Su Chen closely. Their original position was about 100 meters high, and Su Chen flew upwards for about 500 meters, and then jumped out of the fog and came to a relatively calm airspace. Before that, this was impossible. , The fog enveloped the entire London, the highest sky height can reach more than two kilometers, and now, the envelope of the fog has been compressed to about 700 meters. And in the sky... Su Chen looked up into the sky. In the fog-free sky, there are no stars and bright moons. Instead, it is an upside-down world that is magnificent! Under the dim light, the world hangs upside down in the sky with absurdity and weirdness, rugged black peaks, blood-colored lava flowing on the ground, crooked creatures crawling on it, and giant monsters as tall as mountains walking through it. At this moment, countless creatures in that world are also looking up in this direction. That world is moving closer to London. As the inverted world approached, the dense fog sank, but in that inverted world, there was a sharp gaze, swept from the sky, ice desert and absolutely powerful, sweeping across the entire London city inch by inch. It was a terrifying existence not inferior to the Heretic God that Su Chen had seen across from Yuan Liao! Therefore, after Su Chen felt that gaze, he turned back without hesitation and wanted to let go, but the owner of that gaze immediately noticed something, and his gaze moved over and fixed on him, staring at him with terrifying oppression. The feeling struck in an instant. That gaze seemed to find something on her, UU reading www. uukanshu.com patrolled up and down, Su Chen felt that his ring of Anowal was hot instantly, and his heart sank: Is it going to repeat the previous scene? But, at this moment, a majestic breath rose in the city of London, and it was no different from the breath from the upside down world, and it was instantly knocked back! The two ninth castes, the ranks of gods, fought in an instant! Su Chen''s body loosened slightly and immediately sank. He glanced at Roy and found that the knight was staring at the upside-down world, his face turned pale, almost dumbfounded. He didn''t have the time to pay attention to him. In order to avoid achieving the Cthulhu''s attention achievement, he quickly retreated back into the fog, suspended on the top of a building, and tried again whether he could hide in the ring of Anowal. And not far from where his building was, a figure in a black robe was silently looking at his direction. Under the black robe were a pair of scary eyes clustered with crystals. ¡­ ¡­ v2 Chapter 66： Fanatics invitation A weird "war of gods" is erupting in the sky. Su Chen inferred that the upside-down world is probably the so-called inner world, or hell, as people in the country of the dead, and the previous gaze is likely to be that of hell. The gods on the side, the "Lord of Eternal Darkness" mentioned by Gawain, and the repulsive power rising in the direction of London, must be the King of Eternity. His powers are clashing in the airspace of London, manifested in the form of fog and breath subsidence. The two powers fill the entire sky of London and dominate everything. Su Chen saw with his own eyes an extremely large flying monster and the existence of a second caste. That location was shattered alive, and the many knights who had just lifted off to check fell back like raindrops, and fought those terrifying high-order **** creatures in London, which was still under the control of the Eternal King. Under the magnificent power, almost everyone has biological instinctive fear in their hearts. Many fragile ordinary people even fainted alive. Dark energy creatures and talented people are better. Su Chen is a person who has seen the evil **** with his own eyes, and he is more resistant in this respect. He actually wants to observe the so-called ninth caste fighting, but these two ninth castes are not fighting at all, more like elementary school students. Confronting the demarcation line of the desk, you push me and I push you, just because He is too strong, just this level, it is not something ordinary people can bear. In this state, there is nothing to observe. Su Chen is ready to immediately withdraw to the Xinghan company building, confirm that there is no situation there, and then confirm the next plan. If the King of Eternity loses, Su Chen is likely to change his countermeasures. . Su Chen knew that at that moment, the Lord of Eternal Darkness was obviously interested in him. This incident is likely to be a bad thing, and preparations must be made first. But Su Chen suddenly noticed something, turned his head like lightning, and looked at a certain corner of the bleak street. Under the surging breath of the gods, the fog of the entire city was surging violently, following the airflow, the vision became clear. In the shadow of the alley behind the building where Su Chen was standing, a tall man in black robes was watching him. As Su Chen''s gaze fell, the other party raised his head even higher. The moment he saw its face, Su Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank. Because under the heavy black robe, it was not a human being at all, but a terrifying face created by a crystal cluster. It glanced at Su Chen, then slowly raised its arm, dragging the "thing" that it had been carrying behind. Came out. The thing it dragged out, Su Chen also knew it, and it was the first favored one he had glimpsed as if he had seen it! However, the first favored person at this time, no longer the domineering and powerful in the Yuan Liao time, was thrown out by the crystal cluster monster like tattered, smashed to the ground, motionless, covered in blood, and even broken hands and feet. , As if already dead. In the cold alley of London where the light and shadow are intertwined and the mist is surging, the crystal clusters of the black robe glanced at the first favored one, and his gaze returned to Su Chen''s body. Overcast and cold. This guy¡­¡­ It''s for yourself. Su Chen was silent for a moment, his body followed like a cannonball falling from the sky, but instead of getting close to the crystal cluster, he landed at the exit of the alley half an alley away. The Miao knife in his hand was bright. Light up. "Su Chen." The voice under the black robe was dull and heavy, "I have been looking for a chance to see you." Su Chen inserted the explosion-proof shield on the ground, half of his body was shrouded in the shadow of the explosion-proof shield, and his other hand slowly pulled out the individual cloud explosive bomb launcher and pressed it under the explosion-proof shield: "You are Who? Have we met before? Why are you looking for me?" "I don''t have a name, you can just call me Crystal Cluster." The black-robed man didn''t seem to care about Su Chen''s vigilant actions. He only silently glanced at the sky again and noticed that the "pushing" of the two ninth castes was still continuing. , Said slowly, "This is the first time you have seen me. "But I have seen you long ago. "In the Yuan Liao controlled area, on the day of the massacre in the Port of East London, when you hunt monsters again and again. "I have been observing you. "I have been waiting for the opportunity, until now, I have no chance to come to you." Su Chen frowned: "I don''t understand what you mean?" "I want to cooperate with you." The crystal cluster slowly said in a hoarse voice, "We don''t have much time, they are looking for me, yes, I said they are what you know, you are watching the gods Below, what He can see, they can see, so I can¡¯t show up. Only with today¡¯s opportunity, when the King of Eternity and the Lord of Eternal Darkness are clashing, can I dare to come to see you." "Who are you?" Su Chen pressed down the blade, with more doubts in his eyes. The black robe crystal cluster''s gaze was rarely shaken, as if thinking of something bad: "It''s useless if I tell you, because I know, you don''t know, and you won''t understand if I say it, you can Understand me as an alien of an advanced race. I landed on your planet and was trapped here. "You are the person here. You should be aware of the weirdness and horror you have encountered. Now I am also deeply involved. I could leave directly, but... now that I have a preliminary understanding, I am beginning to be interested in the situation here. I want to figure out what the "they" here are and what they want to do. "I''m curious, how did they do it, how did they create gods, and how did they create all kinds of things? What kind of results do they want to achieve? "But I can''t do it myself, I need help from others. "And you... "Su Chen, you must be the one who most wants to know the answers to all this. "The secrets of the gods, the secrets of the kingdom of the dead, the secrets of the distant Liao, the secrets of the awakened, the roots of the world, who are they... "If you rely on yourself, with the knowledge and insights of you and your human beings, even if you see the answer itself, you don''t know what the answer is. It will be impossible to solve the mystery for eternal life. You don''t even know how to die. "You and I cooperate. "We can find the answer to everything." Su Chen never expected that on the night of the battle of the gods, such a person would come up and say such things to him, but he also lost his senses for a moment and was stunned. And the voice of the crystal cluster still coldly said: "Do you think the scarlet is going to kill you in the attack on the East London Port? No, it is the **** who is going to kill you, it is the ninth caste! The second stage has already started, and you have seen it with your own eyes. The planet¡¯s gods penetrate the world, and this planet will be ignited tomorrow. The gods will carve up creatures and the land at this stage. Your short peace now will fall apart in no time, and you people from Yuanliao will be the first to be eaten away. Believe in those gods, you will undoubtedly die; cooperate with me, you can truly have a chance." Su Chen looked at him: "Why should I believe you? Why should you choose me?" "Because I believe in science The crystal cluster made a sentence that made Su Chen act out in an instant, but the next sentence made Su Chen''s face suddenly changed, "Your disguise is not for me. In any sense, your ability does not depend on talents to transform items at all. You must have acquired some kind of extremely advanced technology or something, so that you can transform items in all fields! "I cooperate with you because your technology is able to reach my level, peer-to-peer and mutual assistance, which is the basis of cooperation. "Furthermore, in this world of gods and spirits of biological evolution. "Technology is the bane. "The stronger and more conspicuous you take it with you, the faster you will die. "You don''t understand anything, but I do. "This is the greatest benefit of your cooperation with me." ... ... v2 Chapter 67： Capture 1 god The shadow cluster of the alley stepped one foot on the back of the dead first loved one, his voice was low, but his speech was extremely fast, and he looked up at the sky from time to time. The two gods are still "pushing" in the sky, and it needs time. But Su Chen took a step back slowly. He looked at the figure in front of him and suddenly felt a little cold. This crystal cluster did not carry any visible weapons, nor did it have unmatched dark energy aura, but just relying on a few words made Su Chen''s heart shake, and he could no longer move. It said it had met Su Chen''s ability, but Su Chen didn''t know whether the other things it said were true or false, because those were indeed what he wanted to know, or in other words, Su Chen felt that he had to know. From leaving Yuanliao to London, and to this day, the direct pressure from the evil **** has disappeared. The people and things that Su Chen came into contact with became complex and unimportant, but Su Chen knew that those things were related to each other. related. Do not. It''s not that things are connected, but that there is a line that has already linked everything together, and no one can escape it. For a long time, Su Chen lacked a key link to truly connect the information he had learned. But everything that happened today, as well as the people mentioned by the crystal cluster in front of him, made all the clues connected in Su Chen''s mind. The curse of death in the lost city... Cthulhu divides the earth. In the first stage, Yuanliao and other cities are lost, appearing strangely on a small scale on a global scale, and further manifested as changes in space and magnetic fields; the second stage is right now, what the crystal cluster said, The gods carve up the earth. Su Chen believes that it will not lie to himself, because he can confirm it later, and he doesn¡¯t know what stage will be afterwards, but Su Chen knows the final stage. He heard from Xiao Ping that Bren Especially what they hesitated to say, from those information, it may be possible to find the reason why the kingdom of the undead as the "Cthulhu" can come early, the eternal king of the ninth caste is likely to pay what price, and who reached it. A certain agreement came early to occupy his own place, and the price was that the King of Eternity and his people could not take a step out of the kingdom of the dead before the arrival of the final stage, otherwise, it would be death. And it is only "them" that can prevent the ninth caste from crossing the thunder pool! This reverse proves that the "they" that cannot be mentioned, cannot be searched for, and cannot be discovered really exist. From this point on, the King of Eternity is forbidden to step out of Britain under his control because its own transaction is true, but again, this is the step of "the evil **** divides the earth and the creatures", but the King of Eternity has advanced. , Has been "banned" in the previous stage, and can only participate in the division again until the final stage. From the current situation, the final stage cannot be a good thing for all Federation members. The end of the ban means complete fair competition, and Cthulhu will compete on the same stage on this planet. On such a stage, whether the people of the Yuanliao people or the Federation, I am afraid that they are not as good as the ants. They can only be regarded as bargaining chips. They are divided by people, just like the people of the Yuanliao people. . But what is reflected in this is another message: the changes in this planet and the world are traceable, and it is unstoppably sliding into the abyss. Sitting still and waiting for death. In the past two months, Su Chen has been preparing, but his company is still in its infancy, and it has only recently begun to really play a role. It has effectively started to assist him in transforming and armed, but it is still too late. The Battle Armor of the game hasn''t even come out yet, and the second phase has already started. If the first stage is the end of a place far away, then the second stage is likely to be the end of the world! Su Chen wants to know what happened to this **** world, because he has accumulated valuable experience, knowledge and insights from the various battles of the Yuan Liao, which may be more important than force. Knowing the source of the problem, if he can¡¯t fight it. , Can''t solve it, at least you can avoid danger. With two-handed preparation, the greatest talent of living creatures is to learn to avoid danger. But Su Chen did not have access to information, and the people in the land of the dead are secretive about all this, even if he thinks that Joanna who is best to start, it is difficult for him to swindle even a single word. Therefore, at this moment, when this crystal cluster is fighting against such a **** When Zhiye came to him and sent out this invitation, although Su Chen was shocked and annoyed by being seen through the golden finger, more of it was shocked. However, Su Chen was unable to respond positively, his heartbeat was heartbeat, but this crystal cluster was completely unfamiliar to him. In such a treacherous age, how could he dare to believe what such an existence said? Moreover, what makes Su Chen most suspicious is the reason why this crystal cluster wants to explore the root cause, it turns out to be curiosity, what''s a joke? Is this dangerous thing because of curiosity? Science lunatic? Su Chen felt that the appearance of this crystal cluster did not look like this kind of person, more like it had other purposes. As if seeing through Su Chen''s thoughts, after waiting for a moment of silence, the crystal cluster slowly said: "I really can''t prove to you that I am a reliable companion, but I can confess to you. I have sufficient knowledge and insights. , But I don¡¯t have the force to match it. My unique life form allows me to defeat any adult and wild animals, but any dark creature with the ability to attack and kill can easily kill me." Su Chen glanced at him silently, and said, "We are cooperating, what do I need to do?" What Su Chen thought at this time was, first look at what this guy plans to do and what he wants to do, then judge whether there is a risk, whether the risk is something he can bear, and then make a decision. Cooperation does not need to be sincere. As long as both parties are satisfied, it is enough. The crystallized eyes of the crystal clusters did not blink, and they looked up at the sky battlefield very slowly, like a stiff sculpture: "For the past one and a half months, I have been collecting materials for equipment and instruments, these few It was only last week that the experiment really started. I initially wanted to find the answer in the gifted, but unfortunately, that was not the answer I wanted. "So, the next step. "I hope we can capture a god. "He is the answer." Su Chen almost laughed when he heard this and said: "Catch a ninth caste? What is the difference between suicide and suicide?" This crystal cluster is not a lunatic, it is a lunatic! "I don''t want to die." The crystal cluster was indifferent to Su Chen''s mockery, still using a hoarse tone, said coldly, "Believe it or not, I can''t tell you what to do now, but I can tell you another thing. "I killed more than a dozen watchmen and found the answers to the questions you want to know from them." "You did the inexplicable death of the Watcher recently?" Su Chen''s vigilance against the crystal cluster in front of him stood up, and his repeated shocks and shocks made him almost ignore that the creature in front of him is not human at all, nor can he use humans. The values ??and worldview are measured. "It''s not a person, it''s my people. I can''t show up." Jingtuo didn''t care about killing people, as if it was just an experimental mouse in his hand. He looked directly at Su Chen and said in a harsh tone, "And that''s not important-- "Su Chen, do you want to know the real reason why the Yuanliao people were slaughtered by the Scarlet, and were rushed by countless weird ones?" v2 Chapter 68： Something happened! The gods fought invisibly on the top of the sky. The fog that enveloped London is like a river flowing back and forth between the city and the street. The scene is vast and magnificent. In the fog, some terrifying monsters are patrolling the city, and the knights of the land of the dead are smashed out of the sky. , There are wars and smoke everywhere, and the waves are magnificent like the war of the century. And in an inconspicuous corner of an alley in London. But Su Chen''s heart fluctuated violently. According to Su Chen''s understanding, since the Scarlet Man slaughter, the members of Professor Chen''s expert team in Painswick have been searching for answers to questions almost every day and night. The people outside don¡¯t care, but they are really desperate. Land wants to find the root cause, so that the people of Yuanliao can really gain safety and regain their freedom. But after a month and a half, there is still no result. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t work hard enough, nor that they were not professional enough. It was that they had no foundation and no skills. Professor Chen didn¡¯t even know how the talents were born. He just found the root of the problem. It''s like a primitive man trying to figure out why the gun exploded. The reason may be simple, but they can''t know. The crystal cluster looked at Su Chen¡¯s changing expression, slowly took out a USB flash drive from his arms, said: "The data is here, I have processed the data inside, and you will automatically destroy it once you browse it. It''s you, I won''t share it with anyone. "Su Chen. My invitation has been sent out, and then no matter whether you want to participate in my plan or not, I will send someone to contact you once. "You and I have only one chance." It put the USB flash drive on the ground in front of him, and then dragged the dead body of the first favored person, slowly retreating into the darkness behind him. Su Chen watched this scene silently, until the last refraction of the crystal cluster on the opponent''s body disappeared completely, and he slowly stepped forward and picked up the USB flash drive on the ground. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen took a deep look at this alley, and immediately rose from the ground and flew in the direction of Xinghan Technology Company. Su Chen was dubious about the words of the crystal cluster. If people said and believed or believed, he would have died many times, but the key to Su Chen''s judgment is not what the crystal cluster said. It¡¯s what will happen in this so-called second stage. It¡¯s not about not crying without seeing the coffin. Su Chen himself was faintly aware of the huge risks, but just like Yuan Liao¡¯s previous decision, both belief and unbelief are risky, just risky. The degree is different. The only thing Su Chen believes in is the sincerity of the other party''s cooperation. Judging from the various performances of the other party, he must have studied and observed himself, and it has been very in-depth. From this point of view, the cooperation is at least sincere, maybe there are pits in it, but And it won¡¯t suffer immediately, because the other party spends so much thought, it¡¯s impossible to just want to cheat Su Chen. Most of what it says about cooperation should be true, but it¡¯s just a hunting god... This is in Su Chen. It seems that it is still too crazy. I just don''t know, I only dare to see my own crystal cluster through the gap between the gods and spirits. How do I contact myself? Xinghan Technology Company was also attacked. The Yuanliao people are like natural "magnets", and ignorant wanderers are not interested in them, but this time the invading "demons" flocked to them and gathered together, one by one, resembling human figures. However, its appearance was terrifying, and the giant monster with a wingspan of 100 meters in the sky screamed and launched an attack. If it were in other places, if Su Chen came back now, Xinghan Technology Company would be finished, but this is the land of the dead. Su Chen saw the knight pulling his front line in the sky from a long distance away, attracting a large number of monsters through the distant Liao people to gather and kill in one breath. Su Chen saw several Knights of the Round Table on the battlefield. Everyone had the third surname. The terrifying dark energy shook the entire airspace, and the wise caste demon had even begun to quietly retreat. If it were before, Su Chen would definitely go in at this time, but this time he directly chose to fall from the sky and enter the Xinghan Technology Company. Within Xinghan Technology Company, there is already tension. The first surnames such as Zhao Miaomiao and Xiao Zhicheng with talented teams have already stationed in various positions. Zhao Miaomiao lives above the sky. On the other hand, Xiao Zhicheng was driving two terrifying black scale monsters to guard the front door, and many black holes protruded from the windows. Those were all ordinary workers. The whole Xinghan Technology company building was full of horror inside and outside. kill. This is also the people of Yuanliao, who have experienced cataclysms, everyone is a soldier, and no one lacks the courage to fight. Qiao Zheng was waiting anxiously at the door, and he was relieved to see Su Chen coming back. But there was one person who was more anxious than him. He Xuanheng saw Su Chenluo coming back during the surveillance, and immediately ran out, with a solemn expression: "You''d better take a look, something serious happened!" "Our laboratory was attacked?" Su Chen frowned immediately. "No, it''s the Federation." He Xuanheng''s face was rarely so ugly. Su Chen had almost guessed what this major event was, but his heart sank. He squeezed the USB flash drive in his pocket, hesitated for a moment, or went to the meeting room with He Xuanheng. On the way, He Xuanheng and Su Chen introduced some information. As Su Chen expected, it was the second phase of the outbreak. Of course, He Xuanheng was still not clear about the second phase. They only said that large-scale weird incidents broke out at the same time around the world. Collecting information from various channels, more than seven large cities around the world have suffered catastrophes that are not inferior to those encountered in Yuan Liao. It was not time for Su Chen to come back. The network had been interrupted for nearly half an hour, and the latest situation could not be followed up in Far Liao. Su Chen could only see scenes of disasters in various places. When Su Chen heard this, he didn''t intend to watch it, and immediately went to see what the crystal cluster gave him, but He Xuanheng''s mention of the diversification of disasters at this time made Su Chen''s heart moved. second stage. Cthulhu divides the earth From the video of the attack, you may be able to see the shadow of the gods behind. Su Chen pondered for a moment, before taking a look at the conference room first. When Su Chen came here, he saw Huo Liang and Li Zixu coming out with the people from the weapon development team, and everyone''s expressions were extremely ugly. Someone saw Su Chen, his tense emotions almost collapsed, and almost fell in front of Su Chen, crying: "Mr. Su! My home, my home! My home is over..." He was emotional, and was soon taken away by a few people, and everyone was silent. Su Chen stopped Li Zixu and said, "What''s wrong?" Li Zixu only shook his head: "The final plan for the new armor has been settled, and we are going to prepare the refined equipment for modification...Mr. Su, you will understand at a glance." ... ... v2 Chapter 69： Where are the people from Yuanliao? ! The people of the weapon research and development team left silently. Su Chen walked into the slightly messy conference room. The soundproofing was good, but it was difficult to stop the rumbling of the war from outside, and the great oppression of the confrontation between the gods was even more pervasive, Su Chen Clearly, this is probably because the eternal king is sheltering this land. Otherwise, judging from the previous situation in the Yuan Liao, under the confrontation of the gods, in London, except for the strong caste, there can be no standing one. Living. From this point of view, it seems that the King of Eternity is indeed sheltering all kinds. Su Chen sat in the conference room and watched the catastrophic city videos obtained from the federal military and the Internet through a projector. The first video is San Diego, a major city on the Pacific coast of North America. The video comes from the military. At the beginning, the picture was a very stable high-altitude aerial shot. It seemed that the military was conducting routine patrols. After the weird incidents appeared on a large scale, the federal military''s global deployment became more tightly controlled, especially in large areas. City night. Because of the time difference, in the middle of the night in London, San Diego has just entered the night, and the extravagant nightlife of the first-tier cities in North America has just begun. The weirdness has brought a lot of impact on all of this, but San Diego is still brightly lit at night, in the middle of the sky. You can see the vitality of this city in China. It is undeniable that human beings are a kind of magical creatures, even if the world has changed, even if the news tells about the breeding of disasters every day, but as long as the environment is safe and the world around them has not changed much, most Humans will not fall into fear, which is especially serious for people in North America. The same is true today. And soon, the anomaly seemed to happen, and the drone quickly turned and flew towards the coastline. In the picture, Su Chen clearly saw a wave. It rises from the depths of the sea without warning, as if it formed in an instant, then quickly approached, and it became larger and larger in the field of vision. From this point of view, it seems to be an unprecedented huge tsunami. The city has sounded an emergency alert, but the sound of the video screen is only a sharp neighing like a wind whistling. The screen has always been facing the direction of the tsunami. I don''t know how chaotic the city is, but it is accompanied by a tsunami. With the approaching of the UAV, the altitude of the drone is also continuously increasing. And finally, this unwarranted tsunami overwhelming the coastline is about to engulf the city... Countless lights hit the tsunami from high in the sky, and you can clearly see that in the huge waves, there is a huge black shadow that is half the size of a city. Immediately afterwards, the drone''s picture suddenly went dark, the sea water splashed, and a huge fluffy black palm protruded from the sea water, obscuring all vision. Then there is no signal. The screen is interrupted. Followed by the second article. Federal European Region, Montpellier. This time, it was a shaky picture, which seemed to be taken with a handheld device. The state of the picture was extremely strange. The screen went black for an instant every about a second. The voice-over was panting quickly, accompanied by a lot of screams and the sharp hiss of the brakes. , There was a panicked voice as a narration: "Damn! Damn, what''s the matter? The lights are flickering. Every second, the lights of the entire city will go out for an instant. God, there is an accident ahead, three cars, Not seventeen cars crashed together! What is that sound? Run!" The picture is shaking, and you can see the chaotic crowds on the street, the cars whirled against the street lights on one side, and thick smoke billowed from the Western-style buildings. The huge memorial statue was wailing and collapsed. While running, the person holding the camera suddenly stopped at a certain moment and uttered a scream like a drake pinched by the throat. Then the picture completely rushed to the ground, violently After shaking, the owner of the video seemed to hide in a cold corner, sneaking out of the device to spy on the outside world. "Look! Look, what is that?" The screen went black for a short period of time, which meant that the entire Montpellier was plunged into darkness for a moment, and then the light came on. After less than a second, a pure black shadow suddenly appeared on the streets of London under the lens. That thing doesn¡¯t exist in this world. It can¡¯t see the form clearly. It rushes to every passerby in the street, and the passerby touched by it instantly becomes that dark state...like being pulled out. From this world to the world where the shadows are. Immediately afterwards, the picture went dark again. When it lights up again, the moments of the black shadows become numerous, and they tear the ordinary people who are homogenized by them. Although they are in the state of the black shadows, they can still distinguish the extremely cruel killing process. The living people pull into their world, gather in groups, gouging out their eyes, pulling out their tongues, tearing off their limbs... Those weird screams are the screams of the dying human beings and the excitement of strange shadows. Bullets, weapons, and speeding vehicles can''t hit them at all. They can touch ordinary people, but they seem to have no entity in this world. "God, who will save us, who will save us..." The hands holding the equipment were trembling, until at a certain moment, the owner of the camera equipment suddenly exclaimed: "Wait, what is that in the sky?" The picture was pulled up, and a group of equally dark shadows broke into the field of vision. It was huge, with ribs and wings, and howled in mid-air. The little black shadow on the ground instantly showed a terrified expression, fleeing in all directions, panicking. And at the next moment the shadow in the sky seemed to perceive something, suddenly turned his head, looked in this direction like lightning, and the picture came to an abrupt end. Hobart City, Australia Region. This city encountered something familiar to the people of the Liao Dynasty. In the middle of the city, a lightning bolt fell from the sky, leaving a huge crack in the space. Then, accompanied by terrifying howls, countless monsters swarmed out from it. Elongated ghosts and black scale monsters, and behind them, howling and crawling out are unkillable flesh and blood giants...they are the creatures that once wreaked havoc in the Yuan Liao. However, the weirdness here is not like the first two. Although they are equally sudden, they have no destructive effect. They are just low-level servant creatures. The federal military quickly organizes armies to engage in firefights. The city is filled with smoke and battles. Compared with Montpellier and San Diego, the situation here is far better. The battle even fell into a stalemate for a while. This group of evil gods even gave people a very shabby feeling without peak combat power. Only a stern and terrifying voice of the gods came from the cracks, brilliant and shocking, but full of madness, incomparable anger, and madness. The earth echoed over the entire Hobart city. "Where are the people from Yuanliao?!!!" v2 Chapter 70： Global catastrophe! Under that voice, the electronic equipment in the city was interrupted by unknown disturbances, and the picture was interrupted. Seeing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but glance at He Xuanheng, the expressions on both faces were a little weird. The horror and despair of the picture just now dilutes it a lot. He Xuanheng couldn''t help but said, "Didn''t you nuclear explode this guy?" "This is a Cthulhu, have you seen the Scarlet One? It didn''t die under the three-phase bomb, let alone a Cthulhu?" Su Chen said so, and his heart sank slightly. This time, he was not only up for the Cthulhu''s attention, but he was now his enemy. Moreover, at that time, the nuclear weapons under the overload and demonic reform didn''t blow up this evil god... What kind of monster is the ninth caste? Su Chen took a deep breath, and the screen turned to the next video. The next two cities, both on Dongying Island, broke out in two cities very close to Tokyo. The two cities suffered the same invasion. The **** vines spread in the center of the city, and the **** vines spread in the center of the city. In the center of the vines, there is a huge flower blooming like a circle of islands. It blooms brightly on the ground. The giant flowers are grayish yellow. The center of the petals cannot be seen clearly. It is like a pool of blood, like breathing. It expands and contracts with one breath, and with this process, a large amount of "pollen" visible to the naked eye spreads out of its flowers and floats in the air. Those pollen flew to all corners of the city with the wind, especially in the nearest location, where the pollen landed, the ground also spreads with bleeding-colored strange vines and vegetation, covering asphalt roads, covering buildings, and spreading shockingly. When pollen falls on a person''s body, the pollen will instantly melt through his clothes and flesh and blood like strong acid, and directly sink into his body, and then, the creeper-like vine filaments will disappear from The location of those wounds, human eyes, ears, mouth and nose quickly grew out. It''s like something is absorbing the nutrients in their bodies, growing rapidly, and wanting to "break out of the shell". This speed is incredible. The camera shook for a while, but within a few seconds, there were already "people" that came to fruition. Those individuals can¡¯t even use the word human to describe them. The whole person is pierced by the strange plants growing from the inside out, and the body is splitting like a flower, one by one in the scattered blood. Different blood flowers bloomed on those corpses, throwing out more "pollen". Su Chen probably glanced around, and found that almost none of the flesh and blood flowers that grow rapidly from the human body are the same, and their shape seems to be related to the humans they are parasitizing. The taller people give birth to taller, obese people. The flowers of flesh and blood produced by the people are more bloated, like huge piranhas. At the end of the screen, the cloud bomb dropped by the military landed. The flame engulfed the earth. If these things are really "plants", then the vacuum and combustion possessed by the cloud explosive bombs may have a miraculous effect. But the picture ends here, and next is the last city to be attacked. It is the Baiye City in the China Region. It is a modern city about the same size as the Far Liao. The situation in this city is somewhat similar to that of Hobart, Australia, which was attacked by black scale monsters. It is also a huge crack in the sky of the city. A huge, nine-story, egg-like body crashed to the ground from mid-air through the mouth, carrying a terrifying sound that even instantly penetrated a building, but it was undamaged. After landing, it was silent for about a minute. During this minute, a large number of federal police officers quickly evacuated nearby ordinary people in the picture, and military troops also arrived here at an absolute speed. Immediately afterwards, the egg shell with a meteorite-like color made a huge exhaust sound, and a large amount of unknown gas was dispersed in the air. Then, there was a humming sound, and the huge egg body unexpectedly opened. Dao is similar to a door, except that the height of each door is about three meters, which is far higher than the height of normal humans. However, I could feel that with the appearance of this scene, a series of exclamations broke out in the field, and there were shocked sounds everywhere. Because the door means science and communication. The savage monsters cannot talk to the evil gods, but the technological race may be able to. However, everything that happened at this moment broke those people''s delusions. Less than two seconds after the door was opened, a terrifying howl sounded from it, and a single-horned, velociraptor-like creature threw out from it, and instantly exchanged fire with the military. That kind of creatures are not powerful. In the face of the firepower that the military had prepared for a long time, it seemed like a food delivery. After the initial panic, the military almost slaughtered them one-sidedly. Until the top of the dome gave birth to a light. The light was magnificent and grand, rising from the top center of the dome, and instantly submerged in the clouds. The high position in the sky was divided into several strands and spread in a parabola to all directions of the city, forming a huge eggshell. The structure envelops the city of Baiye. Immediately afterwards, from the rays of light that enveloped the whole city, light and shadow of life flew out quickly. They swiftly in mid-air, quickly searching for the target, and then digging into the human body, and then being invaded by them. The human being is like being possessed. The body makes a lot of movements that violate the physiological limits of human beings. Then the whole body begins to stretch and elongate, gradually becoming more than two meters in height, and the limbs also become longer and thinner. The eyes become gray... After they have completed the mutation, they can even rise up slightly from the ground and fly in mid-air, leaving a slender and terrifying shadow on the ground. Suddenly, the entire city was filled with flying lights and shadows, and there were highly mutated human beings who were chosen to be parasitic. They were floating in mid-air like floating corpses, and the cold eyes cast by their gray eyes watched those humans still on the ground running away, and then they were chased by light and shadow one by one, mutated, and expressionless. Fly up and become a member of the suspended army. The army, police, and talents quickly fell apart under this incredible situation. In the picture, there is even a soldier firing frantically at the floating them, but when he looked up at a certain moment, he found that all the people around him had become part of them. The sound of guns and shouts came one after another The walls, buildings, and military facilities were unable to stop the light and shadow from flowing and entering the human body. Therefore, the great chaos could not be stopped from the outbreak. In just a few minutes, the streets and alleys of the city were full of slender strange shadows floating in the air. Each of them looks exactly the same, with expressionless faces, but looking around in mid-air, looking around, like a living radar, looking for other humans who have slipped through the net. The sky was still daylight, but Su Chen gave birth to a hint of chill. This last segment of the video is complete and the longest, but it has witnessed the complete destruction of the entire Baiye City. In just a few minutes. Louvre City. Has become a city of a hundred ghosts. ... ... v2 Chapter 71： Talent factor After reading these, Su Chen looked a little gloomy. Judging from the situation in these cities, it is almost the same as what Crystal Cluster, Roy, and Joanna said, the gods dividing the world, this is just the beginning. Every city is likely to correspond to the power of a god, such as the one in Australia, which Yuan Liao had contacted. It seemed that some kind of giant sea monster was attacking San Diego-that was the **** who lived under the deep sea. The favored one? And the weirdness of Montpellier was something Su Chen had never seen before, but He Xuanheng gave Su Chen a reminder that the strange shadows were in the Yuan Liao decisive battle before, and Yuan Liao was in a very similar state when the Cthulhu influenced the world. Hobart City has been confirmed to be the one from Far Liao, but the weird one that attacked the two cities on Dongying Island is very weird and seems to be the weakest. Although the plant kills people efficiently, it has obvious weaknesses. In the last, the one in Baiye City is Even more bizarre, in Su Chen¡¯s view, those lights and shadows are more like a certain life carrier situation. They may also be some kind of servants, occupying human bodies in a unique way and transforming them into the gestures of the favored ones they use. To achieve the purpose of rapid invasion, rapid destruction and occupation. The situation of the attack on these cities is obviously different. There is a **** behind each of them, so there are at least five gods, plus the Lord of Eternal Darkness and the King of Eternity who are fighting in London, there are seven. I don¡¯t know this. Is there the **** behind the Scarlet... At least seven evil gods. Countless loved ones and servants. Judging from the situation where Su Chen arrived on the other side of the passage before, the seven gods are likely to represent seven huge worlds. How can human beings fight against the seven worlds with gods? Su Chen and He Xuanheng looked at each other, and they both saw deep worry in each other''s eyes. He Xuanheng sighed and said, "It''s going to change." Su Chen just stood up in silence. They still have time. As long as the Cthulhu itself has not taken the initiative to slaughter and divide the territory, the Federation still has room to struggle. The Federation spans the world, countless soldiers, countless weapons and ammunition, and may ultimately not be the seven world opponents, but at least now, they are all still Have time. Su Chen stood up slowly. The battle between gods and spirits in the wild finally ended during this period of time. The huge shadows wandering in the mist gradually disappeared into the mist, disappearing like a nightmare, and the undead knight opened a brilliant line in the sky. Su Chen pays attention Then, Gawain and the other four Knights of the Round Table were in the sky. The center and the four corners of the undead''s line raised a golden flag. The flag radiated light and merged with the undead''s line in the sky, spreading across the city of London. . The light swayed by those flags is as if there is substantial energy. Su Chen is more clear and sensitive to dark energy. He can clearly feel that it is a characteristic dark energy, trying to calm the emotions of the entire city. The scene was sacred and shocking, and there were even Londoners knelt down on the streets. After this battle, they seemed willing to believe that these people were the heroes of the heroes in the history of this land. And in the sky, the world hanging upside down was retreating, and as the field of vision was getting farther and farther, only a brilliant voice fell from the other side of the world, echoing in the hearts of everyone in London. "Arthur, don''t pretend to be a savior, you gathered all the pigs together, not to give them a way out, but to kill them together!" Under this voice, people looked at each other in the streets and lanes of London, and the admiration that had just risen in their eyes was turning into suspicion and vigilance again. Su Chen stood in the building of Xinghan Technology Company and watched this scene silently, silent. Joanna fell from mid-air and looked at Su Chen: "Are you okay?" "What''s the matter?" Su Chen looked at her, Joanna''s face couldn''t hide her worry. "Our king wants to see you." Su Chen took a deep look at her and said, "Give me ten minutes." Joanna wanted to say something, but she still took a step back silently to make way for Su Chen. Her expression was not very good. Tonight, a large number of "devil" invaded, and the kingdom of the dead suffered heavy losses. Su Chen passed her into the building. Why does Arthur want to see himself? Su Chen didn''t know, but he knew he should go back to see his answer. Before going to meet a true god. Back in his office, Su Chen sat in front of the computer and slowly inserted the USB flash drive. The next situation was somewhat beyond Su Chen''s expectations. After the USB flash drive was read, it was not a normal operation mode, but a certain virus program, which directly occupied Su Chen''s computer program and forced the content to play. Except for this, the other inverted crystal clusters are the same as Su Chen said. Inside, it was the real reason why the people from Yuanliao were targeted. That crystal cluster solved the answer that many talented people came up with. There are a lot of things that Su Chen can''t understand in the data, but the crystal clusters seem to be really powerful. In this case, Su Chen still understands and understands the meaning of this USB flash drive. That cluster of crystals found a strange thing in humans, and it was named "Innate Factor". It is its existence that makes it possible for humans who are supposed to be dark-energy uncomfortable and almost impossible to become dark-energy creatures to become dark-energy creatures. The talent factor, like a key, opens the way for mankind to dark energy. There was no such thing in humans before. Otherwise, it would be impossible for dark energy creatures to appear for hundreds of years and thousands of years. As long as the switch is turned on, it is impossible to not exist. The crystal cluster believes that the talent factor is only recently. Don''t know why it suddenly appeared. Moreover, the existence of the talent factor is more like dust and oxygen, ubiquitous, but hidden deep in the world of dark energy, it is extremely difficult to be observed and discovered, so it is absorbed and possessed by humans unconsciously, and it is not only in the gifted It exists in the body, and it also exists in ordinary people. Only ordinary people with sufficient talent can awaken their talents through the existence of talent factors and become so-called dark energy individuals. At the stage of ordinary people, humans and talents The relationship between factors is like dust and human beings. There is interaction, but there is no real relationship with each other. However, once they succeed in becoming a gifted person, the individual gifted person will become a "magnet" existence and unconsciously gather the surrounding talents. Factors, the stronger the ability, the more talented factors can be gathered. The crystal cluster believes that the talent factor may be what the weird and evil gods want. And the reason why the people of Yuanliao were rushed by the weirs, the crystal cluster speculated that it was probably also related to this. Because even ordinary people from Yuanliao, their body contains more than a hundred times the talent factor of ordinary people. Su Chen''s existence can reach thousands of times more. Seeing this, Su Chen was almost lost in shock. He immediately asked a question: Why? According to the data of the crystal cluster, the talent factor is not good for the growth of dark energy individuals. It is the dark energy enlightenment key of a non-dark energy creature. Why should such a powerful weird fight for such a thing? And then, Su Chen''s thoughts turned into another terrifying corner. Why are Yuanliao people different from others? There is only one difference, that is, Yuan Liao has experienced a space blockade and confronted Cthulhu before the whole world. Thinking about it now, the proportion of talented people born in Yuanliao is indeed far more than anywhere in the Federation... In this case¡­¡­ In this case¡­¡­ Su Chen was full of cold. He thought that Yuan Liao was like a convex chamber in an attacking giant, but now he wants to come... Where is the avant-garde line in Yuanliao, it is clearly more like adding seasonings and feeding it to the evil god! Cthulhu¡¯s bait ran away of course, it will be rushed by other low-end creatures... why? Are they? Are they sprinkling condiments called talent factors on this planet so that the evil gods can fight for food? ! ! The first stage is the dessert before the meal; the second stage, one or two side dishes, everyone will share the chopsticks... How is this the process of the end times, this is clearly a real gluttonous meal! Except for the day of rebirth, Su Chen was so excited for the first time, but at that moment, Su Chen suddenly heard a curious voice coming from behind him. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Su Chen''s bones were chilled instantly, he didn''t even turn on the light, and the office was absolutely empty. How can someone speak behind you? ! ... ... v2 Chapter 72： My hands are working! "I can magically change the new black technology ( to find the latest chapter! In the dimly lit office, it was empty and silent, but a somewhat familiar voice came from behind. Su Chen''s reaction was extremely rapid. He got up instantly, immediately grabbed the Miaodao placed beside him, and unsheathed it sonorously. However, when he turned around, he was surprised again. His office is located on the top floor. Behind the desk is a floor-to-ceiling window that can be opened. This is designed to facilitate Su Chen to leave at any time and come back at any time. At this moment, when Su Chen turned around, he It was discovered that there was no one behind him, but the scene in the French windows had changed. Before, looking out from here, it was the foggy scenery of London. Because of the fog, the scenery was almost unchanged. Now, the entire surface of the smooth floor-to-ceiling glass seems to be used as a projection screen, with completely different appearances. scene. It was a place with green grass, under a beautiful cherry blossom tree, sitting a young girl in a beautiful dress, with a green silk hanging down her waist, tilting her head and looking at Su Chen with a smile, curiously looking at him. Looking around on the computer, it looks very cute and playful. This scene is dynamic and extremely clear. The glass seems to have disappeared. It seems that as long as Su Chen walks past in this way, he can walk into the world where the cherry blossoms fly down on the opposite side. Is this the illusion of information fraud? Su Chen immediately gave birth to a million points of vigilance, squeezing Miao Dao tightly: "Who are you?" The girl tilted her head and looked at him, beckoned to him, and said with a sweet smile: "Come and play with me. We can be friends and share secrets together." Her voice was a bit familiar, and Su Chen felt like he had heard it somewhere, but he recalled carefully, but there was no one who could match the woman in front of him. And at the moment when the other party¡¯s sentence landed, Su Chen felt a certain weird force working in the space. This sentence was like a curse. Su Chen couldn¡¯t help but step forward in an instant. A step! At this moment, a sharp howl sounded from the side. Su Chen Yu Guangli saw a swift shadow flying out of his desk, holding something weird and piercing it down on the glass. In an instant, the world of cherry blossoms began to be distorted and blurred. It spins like a whirlpool, and then disappears. The entire floor-to-ceiling glass exploded in an instant, and the glass flew everywhere. The dark perception of Su Chen''s body directly rolled up all the glass shards and threw them out of the window. And when he looked back, the information in the computer was almost over, and the last part was about the doubts about the crystal cluster. In its preliminary tests and judgments, the talent factor can not only allow people with dark energy discomfort to control dark energy, but after that, it has no effect and has no meaning for dark energy creatures. Under the circumstances, what is the reason for the evil gods and the weirs to obtain it? Seeing this, Su Chen took a deep breath, but gradually calmed down. The answer to the crystal cluster is only a possible answer. No matter what human beings are in terms of evil spirits and weirdness, there is no difference, only death. And destroy a road. On this road of destruction, the Yuan Liao people who escaped from the lost city had to take even greater risks. Su Chen glanced at the broken glass, and his heart sank a little. He didn''t know what was going on in the scene just now, but it was definitely not a good thing. The seeds of danger had already been planted, and their situation would only get worse. It wasn''t until this time that Su Chen began to look for the shadow that shattered the cherry blossom world just now. And soon, Su Chen found the target. On the desktop, Lihua played something wrong. Although she is still in her original position, her posture has changed. It is no longer the original fixed appearance. Instead, she is standing with chopsticks on the table, as if she is exhausted. Her body was resting on the chopsticks, her head hung down. If you look closely, you can still find that she was trying to conceal the breath that she worked hard to suppress, but the ups and downs of her small chest betrayed everything about her. Su Chen''s expression became weird. He had faintly noticed that there was a problem with this handle before and kept her at hand, but now he really found that she was alive, Su Chen inevitably gave birth to some other emotions. Lao Tzu''s hands are working! Alive! Out of this weird mentality, Su Chen didn''t speak for the first time, but kept looking at her silently. She kept bowing her head and panting, as if trying to hide herself, but because of the shot just now, her state could no longer support her to make a perfect figure that would not move. But she is undoubtedly a steal. It was only after such a moment that she finally realized something, she raised her head stiffly, her delicate face was a little flustered, and her amber eyes dodge a little: "That...I...I... ¡­" She seemed like a child who was just talking, and her words seemed very difficult. Su Chen thought she wanted to explain something, but what she didn''t expect was that the figure looked at him pitifully, and the only thing he said was: "I...hungry...give me...can... the amount¡­¡­" With a small pop, sky blue and pure black hair fluttered, and the hem of the black school uniform swayed slightly. She threw herself on the table like this, her eyes dull, as if she was hungry and dizzy. Even in this state, she still clings to the chopsticks in her hands, as if that were her body. Su Chen looked at her, lost in thought. After a while, he stretched out a finger, pressed it on her small back, and began to infuse her with energy. Before that, Su Chen killed the second caste and absorbed a lot of energy. At this moment, the 80 units on the line of his body energy have been filled. Therefore, at this time, he was not stingy, and instilled ten in one breath. A unit of energy, but, with the input of energy units, her magical improvement process continued again. The sky blue and black hair became completely black, and even the roots of the sky blue wings behind her began to reveal. There was a shocking darkness. But because of the infusion of energy, her eyes lighted up again she raised her head and waved her hands in a panic: "Quick...stop...too...too much...too much..." Su Chen frowned and stopped the energy instillation. Watching her flap her wings and fly, adjusted her position, then sat on the table with chopsticks in her arms, and began to show a drowsy expression. This is... Sleeping after eating too much? ! ! Su Chen immediately said: "Don''t sleep, I want to ask you a few questions." "Huh?" She raised her head ignorantly, "I... eat too much... just... sleep..." "What is your situation?" ... ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 222 My Hand is done!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 73： I just want to be an honest figure "I can magically change the new black technology ( to find the latest chapter! What is the experience of chatting with your own figure? Su Chen didn''t know. It took him about five minutes to learn about her from this figure. She didn''t know how she came to consciousness. She only knew that when she was conscious, she was already in a world of chaos and darkness. That is the space of the Ring of Anowal. According to her description, a long time has passed since she realized that the process of being able to control her body, and then... she found that she needed energy to maintain her life and operation, so she focused on the ring of Anowal. The thief in here. The dark matter thief came to steal Su Chen¡¯s treasures, she took the opportunity to steal them, stealing a little each time, because the amount was so small that the thief would not find out, and she herself did not have such a big ¡°food¡± Just a little bit, and over time, she became more and more energetic and began to wander around in the garbage dump, looking around and learning knowledge, she even felt that Su Chen¡¯s tatters were her friends. For this reason, she and the thief Have done several contests. Su Chen almost laughed when he heard this. Because this guy used "brother refrigerator", "aunt color TV" and so on to describe those who were thrown in the tattered ring of Anowal, Su Chen immediately thought of such a picture, the little figure is in the garbage team chaos Akira, like a girl patrolling her doll castle. But she couldn''t beat the thief. In order to prevent herself from being stolen, she could only swallow her anger and only engage in small-scale contention, but Su Chen realized that his things were not stolen quickly by the thief, although there was a time delay. , She also played a key role. And her unwillingness to expose her consciousness also made Su Chen very dumbfounded. She is a little scared. Being taken out of the space of the Ring of Anwar, she has no thief''s energy to steal, and Su Chen does not give her energy, so she can only absorb a little bit of dark energy in the space and maintain the lowest operation, honestly Be a hand. It wasn''t until this time that she had completely used up her energy and couldn''t support her whole person until she was completely discovered. "Since you''re afraid of life, why did you still want to make a move just now?" Su Chen asked with some amusement. "Danger... dangerous... I can''t... can''t..." Su Chen sighed. The situation of this figure was unexpected, and it seemed that she was different from all other demonic creatures. She was able to absorb energy independently, and could even absorb space. The dark energy in the middle, Su Chen''s body energy is just another kind of energy to her. Su Chen said: "Then how did you just do it? Let all that disappear? Is that your ability?" "I... I seem to be able to break and open up space..." She said a lot of intermittently, but they were very general and vague. Obviously, she lacked the necessary concepts and knowledge. Su Chen probably understands that she has a peculiar ability to cut off the passage of space, or open the passage of a small space. The former requires a lot of energy, such as what she did just now, while the latter except for a large amount of energy. In addition to energy, a medium is also needed, and Su Chen understands it as a coordinate. Knowing this, Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, which means that the cherry blossom world just now is not an information fraud, but a space channel. The girl sitting on the swing wants to lead him there... Who is that guy? Su Chen didn''t know, but he was sure that the girl who smiled and smiled had no good intentions. However, the ability of the figure to open the space channel made Su Chen instantly think of returning to the world of the Ring of Anowal! The cracks in the ring of Anova can be understood as media or coordinates, maybe you can give it a try! Su Chen wanted to go back there because he wanted to try again to bring out the power of analysis, or to find the terrifying existence across the galaxy, in exchange, to borrow its power. Before that, Su Chen had not found a way to go back, and these things could not be tried, and he had been hesitant to borrow power from the unknown existence of terror, but now he has changed his mind. The world is changing drastically, and the evil **** is comparing with the powerful weirdness. It''s all. And the ability of this figure undoubtedly made it possible for Su Chen to return to the ring space of Anova. If it can bring out the highest analytical power, if not, it''s okay to borrow a force from the terrifying existence that traverses the galaxy, as long as there is that level of power, at least it is a guarantee. Su Chen recovered from his meditation, but found that the figure was looking at him faintly, and asked dizzyly: "I... can... sleep... for a while?" "Yes, wait, what''s your name? How should I call you?" Su Chen actually wanted to call her to play Lihua. After all, he was facing a dark version of Lihua¡¯s face, but he knew that her awakened sense of autonomy, not the soul of the characters in the anime, had descended. . This question made her a little dazed. Maybe it was too sleepy, she reacted for a long time before she figured out Su Chen''s meaning ignorantly, lowered her head and glanced at her body and hands, was silent for a moment, and said slowly. "Just call me... "dark." ... When Su Chen walked out of her room, about five minutes had passed since the ten minutes agreed with Joanna. Zhao Miaomiao had been waiting outside. The sound of the glass exploding just now was not small. She had come to check it a long time ago, but she was caught Su Chen stood in the door. Su Chen came out at this time, in fact, to make Joanna wait a bit longer, King Arthur wanted to see him, Su Chen had to guard, he was going to delay for a while, he himself first went to the ring of Anowal to get analytical power Or borrow strength to go again, but what he didn''t expect was that Joanna had already left. Zhao Miaomiao said: "Mr. Su, before the ten minutes agreed upon by you and Joanna, Joanna was called away by the people of the Kingdom of the Dead. Just now, people from the Kingdom of the Dead sent a message, the King of Eternity. The meeting with you has been cancelled." Having said that, she paused slightly and said with a solemn expression: "I think maybe the King of Eternity was injured in the battle of the gods-after the Knights of the Round Table started to heal the city, the people in the Kingdom of the Dead behaved very strangely. They were not in a hurry to regain the hearts of the people, but instead converged in large shares to the palace of the West City..." Su Chen glanced at her and didn''t comment on this incident. Instead, she asked: "Then the corpses of those demons outside were taken away?" "No, it''s still outside..." Su Chen immediately went out, and with the dark energy of those dark energy creatures, the energy of the magic-changing battle armor and the chariot was already there! But Zhao Miaomiao stopped Su Chen and said, "Well, Mr. Su, there is a food delivery guy at the door of our company. He said he was looking for you. He came ten minutes ago and said that it is impossible to hand over the food to you. ." Su Chen''s footsteps paused slightly, and his eyes narrowed. That might be the person with the crystal cluster here. ... ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 223 I just want to be an honest figure), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 74： Welcome to join NightRaid! "I can magically change the cool notes of black science and technology novels ( to find the latest chapters! The smoke of the battle of the gods has not yet dissipated, and the mist that disintegrated under the power of terror is like a cloud of clouds scattered in the city, briefly exposing some corners of the city of London. Human cries wafted in the streets and alleys, huge and weird corpses could be seen everywhere, but the ghosts were nowhere to be seen. When Su Chen came to the first floor, he saw a scene that was even more contradictory. A takeaway boy wearing a red delivery suit was standing in the lobby on the first floor of Xinghan Technology Company, carrying a large takeaway box in each hand. When he saw him, Su Chen''s face just collapsed slightly. Because of this person, he knows. That was the first person he saw when he came to London, patient 404 at Farsenburg Psychiatric Hospital, Bai Feng. "Hey, boss, we meet again! Here is the takeaway you ordered." Having not seen him for many days, Bai Feng didn''t feel unfamiliar at all. When he saw Su Chen, he immediately pushed aside the two security guards around him, and came to Su Chen in a slip. The security of Xinghan Technology Company is also talented, and of course it is impossible to be pushed away by him, just because he noticed that Bai Feng might know Su Chen, at this time there was not too much blockage. When Su Chen saw him, he gave birth to a certain kind of enlightenment. He still remembered that this guy also posted a log of "On How to Catch Small and Dry Monsters alive" a few days ago. At that time, Su Chen didn''t take a close look at the thing because it was too dry, but now it seems...the thin and dry log in The little monster is probably the first favored person who was brought over by that crystal cluster like a dead dog. What did these two guys get together? Seeing Bai Feng approaching, Su Chen waved his hand and motioned everyone in the lobby to retreat. Zhao Miaomiao took a step forward in time, and took a few security personnel to go outside to check the bodies of the weirs. Bai Feng smiled and said: "The big guy is worthy of being a big guy. I''m still working for someone else. You are already your own boss. Can you lend me some money? I can''t afford to eat recently." Su Chen stared at him for three seconds before realizing that this guy was serious, but instead of mentioning borrowing money, he asked: "Why did you mix with that guy? Do you know what it is? ?" "He knows my secret. I have an important person missing, and I want it to help me find her." Bai Feng looked at Su Chen directly, said something in a rare face, and immediately frowned, sighed as frustrated. Said, "It seems that you don''t want to lend me money-our friendship seems not as good as written in my diary." Intermittent amnesia. Su Chen almost forgot the serious illness on his body, because Bai Feng''s madness and neuroticism would often make people ignore this, and his external performance rarely showed that he suffered from this terrible disease. Bai Feng put down the two take-out boxes, took out his crumpled diary from his arms, turned one of the pages, and said, "Look." Su Chen took a look at the probe. There are some of Su Chen¡¯s personal appearance and personality characteristics written in random fonts, and there is even an exaggerated hand drawing on the side, which probably shows Su Chen¡¯s appearance, and writes in the bottom line, my iron buddy . Su Chen was a little moved when he saw this, but then he noticed that at the end of this page there was a line of small words: "This is a thigh, it must be a good one..." With a "pop", Bai Feng took away the diary in Su Chen''s hand, he smiled, and pointed to Zhao Miaomiao, who was far outside, and said, "Hahaha, that girl looks good." "This topic is too blunt!" Su Chen''s veins violently. Bai Feng picked up the two take-out boxes on the ground, and the expression on his face changed back to a solemn expression, as if the incident had never happened before, and said: "The one on my right is fried rice with salted fish, which represents Refusing; and the one on the left is Brother Octopus Bibimbap, which represents a secret. Now, it''s your choice." Su Chen glanced at him and reached out to the takeaway box on Bai Feng''s left hand. There is no hesitation. If he still hesitated and hesitated when he saw the crystal cluster, but after seeing the global changes in the second stage, the information given by the crystal cluster, and the experience just now, Su Chen was already in his heart. With the answer, although this crystal cluster is experimenting with living people and talented people, it is not important to Su Chen, he wants to live, he wants to survive. Scale literature That''s it. Although the last words of the Eternal Lord are obviously deliberately provoking suspicion and distrust, after seeing the results of the talent factor, Su Chen feels that this is not unreasonable. It may be safe to stay in the kingdom of the dead now. What? They don''t know anything, they don''t understand anything, and they don''t have the strength. They may be able to withstand the second stage, but if this goes on, they will definitely die, and they probably don''t even know how they died. Su Chen even feels that he is no different from ordinary people in the attacked cities such as Baiye City, Montpellier and so on. It''s just that he is stronger and can live longer. It''s like being on a dining table. The chickens and cows of China are not much stronger than chickens, but when the evil gods raise their dinner knives, they are essentially indistinguishable. Before the third stage comes, he must find a way to survive on his own. To find a way to survive, he must figure out the secrets of this world. Knowing the answer to the question, it is possible to avoid the death caused by the question. Seeing Su Chen taking the takeaway box on his left, Bai Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled, and said, "Welcome to NightRaid!" Su Chen ignored his terrible death stalk, and immediately said: "Help me tell it, I agree to cooperate, but I don¡¯t just want a secret, it said, it has a way to get out of here, I want to get that way, and it¡¯s The way I can achieve it¡ªbefore the cooperation starts." The best solution that Su Chen thought of in the battle of the evil gods was to leave. The best instinct of living beings is to avoid risks. At least seven ninth castes and seven worlds bring terror and cataclysm. That is not what he can resist. The crystal cluster said that it has a way to leave. Compared with it, Su Chen Without such strong curiosity, he wanted a way to get out of the game directly. Bai Feng smiled madly again, seeming to be very happy with Su Chen''s request, but he didn''t say anything, and ran out with another takeaway box. Su Chen put the secret takeaway box named "Brother Octopus Bibimbap" by Bai Feng into the Ring of Anowal, and then walked out of the building. After leaving the building, Su Chen found out that Bai Feng did not leave, instead he was chatting with Zhao Miaomiao outside, but his pick-up quickly failed because Qiao Zheng appeared in the field like a flashing light, and Bai Feng flew like a heroine who caught the **** scene. He also ran away, quickly disappearing out of Su Chen''s line of sight, completely disappearing. Su Chen stared at the direction where he disappeared and was silent for a long time. The crystal cluster didn''t dare to show up. Those talented people and ordinary people who used it for experimentation might have been brought to it by Bai Feng. How did he, an ordinary person, capture the first favored person of the third surname alive? Is the important thing in his memory a person? Who is that important person? What kind of person, UU reading can make that person with intermittent amnesia never forget? What does that cluster have to do with the person he is looking for? What will Bai Feng do? Su Chen suddenly realized at this time that he seemed to have joined a crazy alliance. The two people who were sitting with him, a madman, a madman... Su Chen couldn''t help pressing his temples with a headache. Is this cooperation really reliable? ¡­ ¡­ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 224 Welcome to NightRaid!), and you will see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 75： We are on fire! "I can magically change the cool notes of black science and technology novels ( to find the latest chapters! The Internet probably recovered two hours after the end of the War of the Gods, but in fact, most Londoners don¡¯t even know what happened. They only know that the attack has become violent this night and the number of monsters has also increased. Until the network was restored and seeing the news of global chaos, everyone realized that the global situation had changed in a short period of time. The European Region, the Eastern Region, the China Region, the North American Region, and the Australian Region were all caught in the flames of war overnight. In some areas, nuclear weapons were used even that night. The theory that the evil **** carves up the earth is raging. At this time, many Londoners gradually realized what had just happened, and the original idea of ??leaving London was shaken again. The people in the land of the dead have completely retracted to the palace area at this critical moment, which has exacerbated the chaos in the city. Compared with the turbulent London, Su Chen has not changed much here. He spent a lot of time collecting energy. The people in the country of the dead paid a great price to kill a lot of weirdness, and those who were killed in the country of the dead became The demon''s dark energy creatures are at least at the level of the black scale monsters, although they have been dead for a while when Su Chen arrived, but with enough base, Su Chen still has a lot of gains. A large amount of energy units are for nothing. And what makes Su Chen a little concerned is...there is no corpse of the dead. Regardless of what Joanna herself said, what Su Chen saw with her own eyes, or what Xinghan Technology itself recorded, the knights of the Kingdom of the Dead also killed and injured many people in this battle, but within London, it was shocking. None of the corpses appeared, they seemed to be annihilated, and death disappeared without a trace. And another point that made Su Chen a little concerned about... Watchmen, some of those human talents are taking this opportunity to dominate, rob, make women, play games and even torture and kill ordinary people... Su Chen didn''t have any big surprises about this. Maybe it was because he was aware of the state of some talented people when he was in Farsemburg. There was nothing to be surprised at this time. They were also doing these things. It''s just that it''s on the bright side now, and Su Chen didn''t have time to take care of it. He just collected energy in a hurry, and immediately returned to his Xinghan Technology Company. During this process, Su Chen noticed that Lance was standing in a dilapidated warehouse in East London, and seemed to be looking for something, but Su Chen had nothing to do with him, and the two of them just nodded and signaled from a distance, and then each went on their own. Of it. Su Chen returned to Xinghan Technology Company, and it was already fully operational. Although many watchmen know that Xinghan Technology has a rich family background, they did not dare to come here, because the strength here is the same, the security system of all talents and the first of two or more are enough to discourage all the watchmen. Su Chen has never had time to look at the so-called secret in the takeaway box. He guessed that it should be the detailed plan of the hunting **** mentioned by the crystal cluster. As a result, Su Chen did not have a big risk of the hunting god. So interested. Secondly, it is waiting for the response of the crystal cluster. If it is willing to provide a way for Su Chen to leave this place of right and wrong, or even this planet, then Su Chen will spend time into their lunatic team. Of cooperation. Su Chen''s thoughts have never been so clear. Xiaotao Chinese The situation here is far beyond his ability to handle it, he can''t handle it, and he doesn''t want to die, so he can only avoid it. This may seem cowardly, but it is foolish to fight at least seven gods and countless beloved ones. In the case of complete disparity, desperately just stupid. From this point of view, he needs the crystal cluster, no matter what it is, whether it is a monster that kills people without blinking, and what its true purpose is, but what it wants and what it can provide is right. Something useful for Su Chen, therefore, for Su Chen, cooperation is meaningful. Su Chen will not respect you because you kill people without blinking your eyes and have no humanity. This behavior is too naive. In this kind of cooperation that takes the needs of each other, apart from the other party who cooperates with personal interests and vigilance, there are any extra factors. There is no point in taking it into consideration. In fact, Su Chen also thought about escaping the planet from the rift in the ring of Anova and avoiding many gods and strong men. If Anwar can really open a stable channel, this seems like a feasible plan. All People can pass through the passage, and materials can also be transported in this way, but as long as you think carefully, you will find that this plan cannot withstand scrutiny, because the opposite of the ring of Anova is a space like a giant hole. Of course, it may only be a corner of the universe, far inferior to the emptiness of the giant hole in the universe, but it is almost the same for humans. The survival of the universe cannot be solved. Even if it can solve the problem of human existence, how to find a planet is still a problem. Su Chen had walked for several days with the analytical power that seemed to be close to the speed of light before he followed the galaxy with dark matter. Ordinary people In the past, without a spacecraft, it could only be consumed alive in space. The most important thing is that Su Chen still doesn''t know if the opposite side of the Ring of Anova is a corner of the universe. Under these factors, Su Chen¡¯s best choice is still to get what he wants from the crystal cluster. Su Chen¡¯s only worry is that the crystal cluster is lying to him. If it is lying to him, The information on that crystal cluster is all false, but it''s over. Su Chen doesn''t care about being deceived. What he cares about is that situation, the possibilities and hopes he sees now are gone. Seven gods, seven weird worlds. What can rival this kind of power on this planet? Moreover, humans cannot even find their place and can only passively fight on their own territory, and even nuclear weapons cannot be used as they wish. It''s not that Su Chen had not thought about the global catastrophe before, otherwise it would be impossible to establish Xinghan Technology Company to develop hard, but he did not expect all this to come so quickly and urgently, and the enemies are far more numerous and huge than he imagined. In the midst of these mixed thoughts, Su Chen returned to the building of Xinghan Technology Company. Before he could return to the office, he was found by He Xuanheng. He Xuanheng¡¯s face was unwavering, but his excitement was unbearable, but he betrayed his true thoughts: "This time the great change, global communications have become worse, and we are on fire. The Federal Headquarters and all regions of the Federation are all going crazy. Hope that we will provide dark energy network support as soon as possible. "They are even willing to pay us for nuclear weapons." ... ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 225 We are on fire!) Reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 76： negotiation "I can magically change the cool notes of black science and technology novels ( to find the latest chapters! What is most important in the modern warfare system? Economy, armaments, supplies...There are so many things. However, among these many important things, information and intelligence are absolutely the top priority. At the beginning of the second phase, global communications were once again severely impacted. Su Chen and his dark energy network, which had not yet been officially launched, suddenly became popular products. The entire federal region, the Arctic region, has also sent a request to them, asking them to immediately put the dark energy network as a support. Different regions have different attitudes. For example, the China Region is very polite and claims to be willing to pay for a nuclear bomb, while the North America Region is particularly tough and ordered Su Chen to put the dark energy network into actual combat as soon as possible. The global federal government is more polite, not only talking about the vital role that communications can play in the global war situation, but also talking about a lot of benefits. Even Professor Xiao Ping and Professor Chen who have already retired to Painswick sent emails to Su Chen, hoping that he can launch the new network communication system as soon as possible. Su Chen probably finished browsing this circle of information, but his heart calmed down. This situation is what he has long expected. Once the global situation worsens, the influence of Cthulhu and the influence of space effects will exacerbate the problem of the use of conventional networks. The dark energy network proposed by Su Chen will undoubtedly become popular among stars. New communication method of the month. Although there is a prerequisite for the use of the dark energy network, there are many talents in the whole Federation. The small number of weak and small talents is of little significance on the battlefield, and it happens to be a node of such a network. But existence, in this way, although the talents'' abilities have not been brought into play, their role is far beyond what their abilities can do. Therefore, Su Chen hasn''t been doing anything in the Federation yet, but his dark energy network has become popular first. When Xia Ming called, "I guess, many high-level leaders in the federal districts don''t know who you are, but they all know that there is a way to solve the communication problem." In the conference room, Su Chen and the senior executives of Xinghan Technology Company are seated here. Before that, Su Chen has confirmed the situation with the experts in charge and Kukas. The core part of their dark energy network technology has been very When it is mature, the networking conditions can be met. As long as the communication terminal with the special chip is sent to the world, it can be put into use soon. However, according to the estimation of experts, the number of terminals in their hands is at most Meet about one-third of the requirements of the federal government. The arrival of the second stage was too hasty and disrupted Su Chen¡¯s plan, and this kind of terminal could not be mass-produced at will, because its special chip requires Su Chen¡¯s personal magic modification, only Su Chen¡¯s body energy magic modification Only after the chip can complete the accurate connection with Kukas, this is an indispensable step. At the meeting, Su Chen had already decided to put the equipment currently on hand. In the second stage, the Federation will be the main force against weirdness. Su Chen cannot be foolish in this matter. Even if the Federation does not give so many things, Su Chen In fact, they will also support it. Of course, that kind of situation can''t happen. The overall view is the overall view. Su Chen is not a saint who would rather work in vain. This dark energy network, with his contribution, it is impossible for him to do good things for nothing, even if the world does not work, Su Chen asked himself that he was a man of integrity, but not a noble person, so if the Federation hadn''t acted so positively, Su Chen would also take the initiative to make a lot of them. Downstairs, the equipment is being loaded into the car, but Su Chen is discussing how to blackmail the Federation in the meeting room. He Xuanheng pushed his glasses and said with a blank expression: "I have ordered the news to be blocked. I did not know that this batch of supplies will be sent out of the British Peninsula by tonight at the latest. In the eyes of the federal government and the regional governments, the dark energy network equipment We are still in our hands. Therefore, in this time slot, I suggest that we refine the details of our transaction as soon as possible and ensure that the nuclear bomb promised by the federal side sets sail before the news that has been sent from our terminal is exposed." Chang Xinhong immediately raised his hand expressively and said: "Leave this to me, I will negotiate, and I promise that when our things are sent out of the British Peninsula, at least the''money'' from the European region will be credited to the account. ." He Xuanheng frowned and looked at him: "Are you sure? This time the money is a lot of armaments and advanced scientific research equipment." "Hehe, Angus and I have been caring very well these days." Chang Xinhong rubbed his chin, showing a smile that you all know. Su Chen nodded: "Then this matter will be handed over to the two of you, Ho, when you detail the details, please pay attention. Don''t have too many weapons such as rifles and pistols, mainly vehicles and missiles." "I understand." He Xuanheng still had no expression, but his eyes were shining. "We''d better have a formal video conference with the people of the Federation first, and after we finalize things on the surface, we will talk about the detailed details." At this moment, the network that had been temporarily interrupted was restored again, and He Xuanheng directly took the lead in launching a video conference, inviting the federal government and relevant high-level officials from various regions to attend the meeting. Those people are extremely busy, but at this moment, they unanimously chose to abandon the things at hand and negotiate with Xinghan Technology, which shows their importance. In less than half an hour, the online video conference for the collapse of the federation began. However, the atmosphere at the beginning of the conference was not very harmonious. "You''re the Mr. Su Su Chen? This is the first time we met. I know I shouldn''t say this, but... You are a bit too much, right?" Without any politeness, the representative of North America. Jason said coldly as soon as he connected to the video conference. The first sentence was a bit euphemistic, but the second sentence directly became a duty, saying: "Now the global situation has changed. Monsters are everywhere. In this case, You are still doing this, this, this... In the words of your Chinese people, isn''t this eating human blood buns?" He said this, and Isaac, the representative of the Australian region, immediately echoed: "Yes, the weird attack on us is directed at you, but now it is us and the Federation who are helping you to stop them, what do you have? Isn¡¯t the qualification to provide the dark energy network for free? Do people from Yuanliao only have this ability? Use dark energy networks to coerce the Federation? What use are the resources for you who are hiding in London?" Su Chen glanced at him without being angry, and said: "If I want to eat human blood buns, I won''t transport the things out first and discuss them. I will keep them firmly in my hands so that I can get them. More is not it?" Jason frowned slightly, his picture in the video was a little fuzzy, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to refute. But before he could speak, He Xuanheng suddenly said: "We want to live too, Mr. Jason, you should also understand the situation on our side. London is not safeWe are in weird territory. Among them, what you may not know is that just two hours ago, Mr. Su was attacked in his office and almost died on the spot." When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Not very interested in these things, Qiao Zheng, who has been paralyzed by Ge You in a wheelchair, supported half of his body: "Brother Su, have you been attacked? Who? Who did it?" Su Chen only shook his head. He had no intention of propagating that matter. Only a few managers knew about it. He Xuanheng didn''t expect it to be said here. But he knew that He Xuanheng must have his intention to say this, and Su Chen did not interrupt, but let He Xuanheng continue. He Xuanheng said some words are more suitable than him. ... ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 226 Negotiation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 77： How to divide resources? "I can magically change the cool notes of black science and technology novels ( to find the latest chapters! He Xuanheng paused deliberately for a moment, waited for two seconds for Su Chen, and saw that Su Chen hadn¡¯t said anything, before he continued: ¡°It¡¯s been almost two months since the return of the Liao Dynasty to today, from the initial ecstasy to being slaughtered by the Scarlet. In the dark days of China, we have been in absolute danger. The Federation has always claimed that it wants to help us, but this matter has never been fruitful. Now the global situation has undergone new changes. "The disaster strikes, and several areas of the Federation have been caught in the flames of war. We people in Yuanliao do not protect ourselves? Who will protect us? "Who can guarantee the life of Mr. Su? Who can guarantee my life? Who can guarantee the life and death of the people in this building? Who can guarantee the life and death of the thousands of people from Painswick? "If the people from Yuanliao can get out of the federation, if Mr. Su does go to the federation, then maybe we won''t even have the opportunity to bargain now, right? All our achievements will be taken away directly until they are drained by the federation. Usefulness, isn''t this a human blood bun? "Everything that we Yuanliao people have obtained is the result of countless people in Yuanliao facing the evil **** with their lives. "Our superior dark energy technology is the result of Mr. Su''s leadership and countless experts working day and night since the distant Liao period. "Although it is a bit selfish to say this, we also want to work hard to live. We want the Federation to exist, but we don''t want it to be at the cost of our pure sacrifice or even death. "The Federation should exist well, but the premise is that we all live together to see tomorrow and the future. "The dark energy network is built by us paying a lot of time, manpower and even Su Chen''s precious ability. If we can''t get the benefits that match it, then there is no point in developing the dark energy network because it can''t provide far-reaching benefits. The survival of the Liao people brings any help. "Because you cannot promise to protect us, we must choose to save ourselves. "So, if we want our dark energy network technology, we need to pay enough''remuneration'' first. We won''t speak loudly. The thing we want is minimal for the federal armament, but it breaks the original rules. That''s it. "We have conceded enough. "But we will not make any concessions in front of the bottom line of living." Finally, He Xuanheng swept his gaze towards Isaac, the representative of the Australian region, and said coldly: "The evil **** carves up the earth, and the **** that attacked you appears in Australia. That is the weird people have already decided it, and it has nothing to do with us Yuanliao people, and , I hope you can take back what you just said. We thank you for whatever we need. On the contrary, you should thank the people of Yuanliao, because we killed the several favored ones of the evil **** who attacked you, and even severely wounded that one. Gods, otherwise you will encounter the most powerful weirdness!" Isaac''s face changed slightly when he heard this, but it was not clear in the picture with a little sharpness, but he could also tell that his face had become ugly, but he didn''t say anything. Because he realized that if he went on, he was humiliating himself. With the strength of a city and a division, the people of Yuanliao achieved incredible brilliant results without any foreign aid, which they have no confidence to do now. After He Xuanheng said these words, he fell silent in the video conference. Su Chen and Chang Xinhong looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. Su Chen realized that he had handed it to He Xuanheng to say that it was correct. He Xuanheng¡¯s remarks are not like negotiations, but they are the most useful, because there is a gap between them and the federation. It is difficult for the federation to admit that Su Chen and Xinghan Technology are dominant in this matter. The real negotiation is meaningless. On the contrary, this This is more realistic, more rascal, more earnest and more effective. Schoolbag novel They all knew He Xuanheng, and they knew that although He Xuanheng''s remarks were very grandiose, it could be seen from his almost unchanged eyes that his mood had not changed at all. These remarks were purely intentional. Finally, it was the representative of the federal government. Ms. Bai Jie continued to take over the topic and began to discuss the details. During this process, the representatives of the Eastern Region and the Arctic Region went offline for a while, and there was almost no participation. Feeling, Jason, who spoke at the beginning, has been silent forever. Jason dared to say that at first, because he felt that Xinghan Technology must be attached to the federation. That¡¯s why he said that. He wanted to fight for a face. However, after He Xuanheng finished his words, he realized that he was probably thinking wrong. . People at this level, although Jason was a little shaken by He Xuanheng¡¯s remarks, he was not so stupid that he just listened to the superficial meaning. In his opinion, the overtone of He Xuanheng¡¯s remarks should be: We have left the federation. Can also live. This shocked Jason''s heart and he didn''t dare to go on. He signed a ticket with him, and the Dark Energy Network will definitely be able to get it. If this thing is really broken, it will be a battle. How can he afford it? Responsibility? And after He Xuanheng said that the terminal equipment that appeared can only meet one-third of the world''s usage needs, the video venue was boiling again. This time, unlike the last time, the faces of the representatives of these federal districts are all green. Can only meet one-third of the global demand? Isn''t this some places can be used, some places can not be used? The representatives of these regions are all with tasks. They cannot get the right to use the dark energy network. They have to bear the responsibility when they go back. At the beginning, it is because of their natural high position and superiority in the federal system. Earlier, like Jason¡¯s idea, Xinghan Technology must cooperate with the federation in any case, and ultimately provide technology and dark energy network. However, this kind of superiority is in He Xuanheng¡¯s comment on "We don¡¯t need federation. "After that, the remarks have begun to fade. At this time, when this situation occurs, these talents are really anxious. At this moment, He Xuanheng''s eyes turned "inadvertently", as if scanning everyone on the screen. This scene, in the eyes of those present, immediately had a different interpretation. Jason''s face fell into the abyss in an instant: It''s over, I''m the first to fight against them Am I not able to get a dark energy networking terminal device? Isn''t this bad luck? Isaac''s face changed slightly, and he thought: Damn, is this guy giving his eyes? Before, I fought him with Su Chen... The representative of Huaxia Region, Yue Yuanshan, is here: When the meeting is over, I will chat with Mr. Su privately, and then confirm the information of the mother and children he cares about. The terminal in Huaxia Region is absolutely stable! The representative of the European Region sighed with relief: I have always been neutral, and I must have a share! Bai Jie is also looking around the audience: how to use the terminal just like that? Prioritize the distribution of frontier battlefields! Representative of the Northern Greatest Region: I finally connected to Tama.com! Ok? Why is the atmosphere so solemn? ! ... ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 227 How to divide the resources?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 78： Return to the Circle of Anowal "I can magically change the cool notes of black science and technology novels ( to find the latest chapters! Su Chen did not stay in the conference room for too long. Seeing that the situation was basically on the right track, he handed over the matter there to He Xuanheng and Chang Xinhong. This was also the reason why he did not speak at the beginning of the previous meeting. Although he is Mr. Su who everyone knows here, but in the Federation, especially for the vast majority of high-level federations, he is just Su Chen, a special talented person, and many people may not even know him. This is not the frog in the bottom of the federation, but because Su Chen''s current position is too low, and the effect is not obvious. Even if Xinghan Technology Company even counts all the people from the Liao Dynasty, it is still very small in front of a behemoth like the Federation. However, this time, Dark Energy Network will surely let the names of Su Chen and Xinghan Technology Company resound through the federation. This cross-age dark energy technology alone is unprecedented. At present, looking at the entire Federation, there is no scientific research institution or technology company that has successfully recorded any dark energy use technology. At present, Xinghan Technology has achieved it. And, the dark energy network is bound to play an unprecedented and huge role on the battlefield. Su Chen couldn''t get down, left the meeting room, and went straight to his new office. That office was newly vacated for Su Chen, and it was actually Xia Chuwei''s earlier. After coming to London from Yuanliao, Xia Chuwei''s sense of existence has not been high. When Xinghan Technology was established, she hesitated for a while, whether to go to Professor Chen or stay with Su Chen. In the end, she still chose The latter, because Su Chen was actually short of people at the time, Xia Chuwei directly claimed a human job and first assisted He Xuanheng. Later, after He Xuanheng devoted all his energy to the construction of Xinghan Technology Company, the personnel Management has completely become Xia Chuwei''s job. She is also very low-key, and rarely even comes to Su Chen, only doing her own thing silently, controlling the personnel issues of the entire company. Su Chen has been in a state of desperation, and his daily schedule is almost full. It is impossible to comment on Xia Chuwei. Even if they meet, Su Chen will not know what to say. Today they finally met successfully. Xia Chuwei leaned against the office door, looked at Su Chen who walked in, and said, "I heard you were attacked in your office?" "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay." Su Chen smiled. Xia Chuwei looked at him, thought for a moment, seemed to want to say something else, and finally said: "I am watching everyone in the company, and I have been staring at those people from the Federation. Expert Huo, I I think there is hope to be drawn over. He likes those modified things more and more. The last time he talked with me for a long time, he was also from Yuanliao. He said that as long as Yuanliao people can''t get out of the dead in one day He will stay here in the refuge of the country. As for the experts from the Ministry of Communications, they are a bit difficult to handle." "Um... good." Su Chen''s answer was a bit blunt. He thought about it and asked, "How are you doing?" "It''s very good." Xia Chuwei smiled and said, "It''s delicious, delicious, and sleepy. Although I have a lot of work, compared to the others here, I am definitely a leisurely person, but..." "Just say what you want to say." Su Chen said, "You are not suitable for hiding your thoughts." "Ha..." Xia Chuwei smiled lightly, and then said, "I heard that the project of the new project team recently is a test experiment of ordinary people using dark energy items, and is looking for volunteers in a small area, so... I... I... I want to try." Su Chen heard this request, but did not have much surprise. Because this is the Xia Chuwei he knows. Xia Chuwei has been too silent recently. Although she is not so expressive, Su Chen has been with her for a long time, and she knows her well, knowing she is. What kind of temperament, I know that Xia Chuwei is a person who can¡¯t be idle, curious, and triumphant. Otherwise, when she was at the Heihe Survivor Base in the Liaoning Province, she would not have taken the initiative to go to Professor Chen to do miscellaneous work. She actually studied what Professor Chen and others were doing She doesn''t understand very much, but she has full interest and curiosity about those things. Extraordinary novel Seeing that Su Chen didn¡¯t respond for a long time, Xia Chuwei was a little nervous, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t be left with personnel matters. I also told Zhao Miaomiao about this matter. She will help me, and I I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard that Yu Hualong is likely to wake up. When he wakes up, I will be completely liberated. Moreover, this experiment is based on the objects that your abilities have transformed. From all angles, yes. the best match¡­¡­" Su Chen looked at her, smiled and shook his head, and said, "Am I saying no?" Xia Chuwei was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled softly. She opened the door of the office, before going out, finally turned around and looked at Su Chen: "Although I don''t understand the current situation, I can see that the situation has deteriorated. "I don''t know what your plans are, and what plans you have. You don''t have to waste time talking to me. "but¡­¡­ "Su Chen, don''t die. "I still want to lean on your big tree." Saying a witty remark, Xia Chuwei completely turned and left, closing the door tightly. Su Chen shook his head and laughed. At this time, the night in London has ended, and the day has fallen, and the fog that had been unsuccessful in the night has also re-gathered through the changes in this period of time, once again completely enveloped the entire London. However, the fog Under the hood, the Londoners who had gradually adapted to all this, and even adapted to the land of the dead, did not have the peacefulness of the past. Instead, they were replaced by a touch of deep dignity. Until this point in time, the talents of the land of the dead have returned to all corners of the city, cleaned up those huge corpses, comforted the humans in the city, and tried to calm the huge impact of everything that happened last night on the city~www. novelhall.com~Su Chen is actually a little curious about what happened in the Kingdom of the Dead, whether the king of eternity was injured, but that matter is not so important to him, he has to go to the Ring of Anowal first A trip in the space. He is going to get a force. The red octopus bibimbap delivery box sent by Bai Feng is still in the ring of Anowal. Su Chen believes that Bai Feng said that it represents a secret, and 80% of it is the message passed by the crystal cluster, but Su Chen doesn¡¯t Look anxiously, prepare to wait for the crystal cluster to send him what he wants to study. So, Su Chen directly took out the gloomy gloom of his sleep, stretched out his arm, and placed the Ring of Anowal in front of her: "Try it and see if you can use it to bring me to its place. Go to the connected space-the dark place you have stayed before!" ... ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 228 Return to the Ring of Anova), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 79： Boss confidence! "I can magically change the cool notes of black science and technology novels ( to find the latest chapters! Her eyes widened, and the black and blue feathers behind her wings flapped slightly, as if she had only realized what Su Chen wanted her to do. She looked at Su Chen hesitantly, and then again. Su Chen opened the bracelet in front of her, and was silent for a moment before shaking up the chopsticks in his hand. The chopsticks seemed to have become her signature weapon. But at this time, she raised her head again and said pitifully: "I don''t have enough energy." Su Chen immediately raised his hand, ready to instill energy into her, but his hand stopped halfway up. After thinking about it, he took out a 20,000 mAh magic-modified power bank and placed it in front of her: "You can Use this to absorb energy?" He lowered his head and leaned close to the power bank-it was almost as big as her whole person. Afterwards, she stretched out her hand, poked it, felt it for a moment, and looked up at Su Chen: "I can feel that it seems to have energy, like a big cake, but I can''t eat it." Su Chen nodded thoughtfully, then stretched out his hand and took the initiative to instill energy into Anima. He had swept away the weirdness that was killed before, and now he lacks everything, the most indispensable is energy. Along with absorbing Su Chen''s body energy, the sky blue part of the wings behind Dusky obviously began to transform into darkness. There was even a faint light in her eyes, and immediately, she cut off the chopsticks in her hand. A percussive sound. The chopsticks were in the middle of the black crack in the ring of Anowal, but there was almost no substantive sense of strength in Su Chen''s senses. As soon as Su Chen frowned and wanted to inquire about it, the change occurred. The darkness instantly spread from the ring of Anowal and directly enveloped him. In the next instant, when Su Chen opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the state he was trapped here before. I couldn''t move my body, but I could once again feel the analytical power that I couldn''t feel outside. I raised my head, there was a crack on the top of my head, and I lowered my head. Anzheng flapped his wings and fell to a refrigerator on the other side, feeling like he was about to die. Isn''t this weightless space? Su Chen glanced at her, but didn''t pay much attention to her living figure, but quickly settled down, radiated the analytical power, and tried to send the analytical power out. He was extremely careful during this process. The first attempt was to independently send the analytical power out, but soon failed. Before, Su Chen took the analytical power through the cracks to the galaxy where the dark matter was located very easily, and even was It was sucked in, but this time it failed. The analytical force reached the crack position, and it was like encountering a bottle cap. No matter how hard Su Chen tried, he couldn''t get out. Seeing that this method was ineffective, Su Chen immediately tried another method. He wrapped his whole body with analytical power, and man and power "combined into one" flew to the crack position, wanting to see if this could be done. Take it out. But it still failed. Not only that, but Su Chen couldn''t help but slipped out, and appeared in the toilet somehow, but the analytical power was not brought out at all. Su Chen had to go back to the new office depressed, and took out a tired face, once again input energy to her, and sent herself into the space of the ring of Anowal. An looked more tired than last time, and flew to the corner washing machine feebly. Su Chen stared at her carefully this time for a long while, and noticed something unusual that she hadn''t noticed herself. Except for the two colors of black and sky blue, her hair was a little more pale. Novel 3800 Although it was rare, it could not escape Su Chen''s eyes. Her ability to open the door of space is obviously limited, and it is likely to have an irreversible impact on her. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and the body stopped moving towards the door, and began to try other methods. It was Su Chen¡¯s idea to bring analytical power out of the space of the Ring of Anoval. Although it has not been realized, Su Chen also made more than a dozen attempts. At this time, he finally had a chance. I tried it, but all failed without exception. Rao is Su Chen, also a little frustrated. At present, he only knows one mechanism for analyzing power, that is, when something special appears, it will rush out to analyze it, such as a nuclear explosion in the distant past, such as the galaxy where dark matter is located. But knowing this has no meaning to Su Chen. After being depressed for a while, he regained his spirits and decided to find the galaxy where the dark matter lay. That was the way Su Chen couldn''t help it. Although Su Chen didn''t want to admit it, it was the time when there was no way. The analytical power flew out with Su Chen¡¯s consciousness. He sank all the way along the direction he had specially marked, and went there. This time, without chasing and deceiving each other, Su Chen realized the long distance. Under the huge open space, Su Chen could not estimate how long it took, but he knew that if there was no analytical power, on his own, even if there was a fighter jet, it would be impossible for a few months to walk under the huge open space. Going crazy on the road. However, under the unknown high speed of analytical power, Su Chen had this feeling and found the crack he had previously marked. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and then went straight over. The emptiness and darkness disappeared in an instant, and a huge star system appeared in Su Chen¡¯s field of vision. This time, the consciousness in this galaxy reacted more quickly. Su Chen only appeared, and the unmatched stellar system rose up brilliantly. Consciousness, volatility sends information. ¡¾You came. ¡¿ Su Chen knew that he didn''t understand or understood anything, so he didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the subject, fluctuating information. "I promise you that I will give you a piece of my strength, but in exchange, I want a piece of your strength." [You want my power? ¡¿ The voice seemed a little surprised But after a moment, it seemed to think of something, Fluctuation said. [Your power is very special, you can ignore my role. I promise you. ¡¿ Its self-questioning and self-response seemed very ordinary, but Su Chen immediately became extremely vigilant. After so much, he knew very well that the higher the level of existence, the less likely this situation would occur. It may be diminished, but not It may be so stupid and slow to analyze, especially when such information is available, and it must be said to itself deliberately. Does it suspect that it is not a bigwig anymore? Su Chen''s heart is slightly tight, but he has no fear. If his main body is here, he would have been **** off in the face of this magnificent consciousness, but he now has the power to resolve, even if he is not a bigwig at all. The analytical power is there, and he is also a half boss! Although Su Chen himself didn''t know where the big boss was, but this was his confidence! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 229, the confidence of the boss!) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 80： transaction "I can magically change the cool notes of black science and technology novels ( to find the latest chapters! Su Chen directly chose to ignore the question and answer of the grand consciousness, but immediately mobilized the analytical power he carried to move forward, ready to start trading, as if he didn''t want to say a few more words. I don''t understand anything, but I know that most big guys talk less! Before coming, Su Chen had studied his analytical power a lot. Analytical power has no clear concept of quantity, but it does exist in a situation similar to quantification. For example, Su Chen chased dark matter last time, tried repeatedly this time, and used analytic power to drive his way, he could clearly feel that the analytic power was reduced Part of it, and the analytical power of the transaction at this time is also a result of Su Chen''s research. It is difficult to have the concept of dividing how much the integrated analytical power is. Su Chen chose another method. He used a part of the analytical power to invade a small meteorite in this star system, completely enveloping that part of the analytical power and the small meteorite. The meteorite is divided and thrown out so that he can control the amount of his division. The analytical power is limited, and this is his own thing. Su Chen did not intend to trade too much without finding anything that could increase this strange power from nowhere. Before, Su Chen tried this time with something like a wallet, and this method seemed feasible. The fact seems to be true, but Su Chen can feel that the group of power thrown away still has some wonderful connection with him, as if he can recall it at any time. Su Chen knew this a long time ago, but he couldn''t divide it anymore. He didn''t know much about analytical power, and it was already the limit to be able to do this step. Therefore, Su Chen was still a little nervous at this time, for fear that Grand Consciousness would feel that "how can this big man not even divide his own power cleanly" and act directly. But the other party didn''t seem to care about this at all. After Su Chen''s analytical power leaped over the unwritten "38 line" between him and the grand consciousness, the opponent''s strange power instantly surged and swallowed the meteorite and analytical power in an instant. Su Chen even felt that his connection with the analytical power was cut off in a true sense for the first time. Feeling this, Su Chen was a little frightened. Although he has not used analytical power to fight in the true sense, judging from the various characteristics of the current power, the absolutely powerful group far exceeds the Scarlet, at least the power of the gods, but now The contact was easily cut off by the other party. However, this surprised thought only flicked through Su Chen''s mind, because just as he sent the power, the other party also sent the power, accompanied by a wave. [My strength characteristics are unique, you have to pay attention. ¡¿ This was a reminder, but it made Su Chen''s spirits up to 120,000 points, because in his opinion, this was actually a temptation. I really want him to be careful, why not just say it? Although Su Chen didn''t know where he exposed his vest, he knew that his grand consciousness must have some doubts. Su Chen doesn''t know what to be careful about, but he knows that he can''t show off his stuff. Although he has analytical power, he may not die, but it is inevitable that he will be able to catch the water in a bamboo basket. The analytical power surged in an instant, and Su Chen also followed the other party''s appearance, and completely wrapped the path that the other party had sent over. As soon as he touched, Su Chen immediately felt something was wrong. The power of this magnificent consciousness possesses a terrifying sense of division, and it will divide everything it touches, and divide it again! It seems to be a cancer cell, and it will divide forever, as long as it runs out of nutrients and die. When this splitting power came into contact with Su Chen''s analytical power, it was like two levers, and it was immediately "kung". The splitting power tried to directly split Su Chen''s analytical power, continuously splitting and splitting again. ; And Su Chen''s analytical power is trying to analyze why it is so, go deep into its power root level, to find the root of its division, and continue to analyze and analyze. The two powers froze in an instant, but, thanks to the power of analysis, Su Chen also found an "energy" in this splitting power that connects with the magnificent consciousness, which existed just like the analysis power sent by him and himself, Su Chen Chen directly cut it off, suppressed the splitting force with analytical power, and waved in the direction of grand consciousness, said. "I hope you get what you want." Su Chen''s words were also deliberate. They were puns. After leaving this sentence, he immediately turned back and retreated. In this process, the competition between analytical power and splitting power has also approached. At the end, the result is that Su Chen''s analytical power has won. This is not because the analytical power is better, but because the amount of splitting power is too small, and Su Chen''s analytical power is relatively more. The final victory. In Su Chen''s observation, the analytical power and the splitting power seemed to have reached a strange and unique balance. Different from Su Chen¡¯s analytical power, the splitting power has a clear concept of quantity. Its influence on the outside comes from its own refinement. However, it disintegrates the external world from the microscopic level of refinement, and because of the need to analyze it, Su Chen¡¯s analytical power has also undergone wonderful changes. A similar analytical power has undergone a similar quantitative change. It is microscopically similar to the splitting power, as if observing each other one-on-one. So far, the analytical power has maintained observation. The splitting forces are no longer split, and the two have reached a certain peculiar balance. And this power from the grand consciousness was also purified by Su Chen''s analytical power. Although it consumed nearly one-third, it became usable, Su Chen''s own thing. Su Chen compared it horizontally. This part of the splitting power is probably equivalent to his twenty or so energy units, but it is the same as the analytical power, and it has almost no dark energy characteristics, as if it was not born out of dark energy at all. Yes, and Su Chen knew that although the power he received from the grand consciousness was not much, it was far better than the tens of thousands of energy in his body With this power, it could even kill the Scarlet in a second. ! Su Chen brought back this power, and then withdrew from the world of the Ring of Anowal, ready to try to bring it out. The splitting power is different from the analytical power, and it can be directly taken out of the world of the Ring of Anowal. Originally, Su Chen couldn''t feel the analytical power outside of the ring of Anowal, but now because of the existence of the splitting power, he could feel part of the analytical power that he held with it. But Su Chen stopped at the last moment when he was excitedly trying to bring out the splitting power. Without the control of analytical power, the strength of the second caste on its own body cannot be controlled at all. The moment it is taken out of the Ring of Anova, it will probably explode as a bomb. Splitting forces can only be used as "cannonballs" and cannot be "taken out" for observation and research. ... ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 230 Transaction), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 81： Occupied "I can magically change the cool notes of black science and technology novels ( to find the latest chapters! Thinking of this level, Su Chen''s excitement gradually faded, and calm resurrected. He took a deep breath and glanced at the dim look that was still lying in the corner after being taken out, still not bringing out the splitting power. The hole cards are already there. This is enough. Whether it is analytical power or splitting power, it is not a power that can be understood and used at his level. Holding it in his hand is like a time bomb and must be used with caution. But with this splitting power in hand, Su Chen''s heart also had a lot of confidence inexplicably. But when he glanced at the time, Su Chen frowned immediately. It turned out to be more than one o''clock in the afternoon on September 19th, and it was the morning of the 18th when he entered the space of the Anowal ring before. Although he had expected it, Su Chen inevitably felt that he was wasting his time inexplicably. The city of London was still in a fog, but Su Chen had been left undisturbed. This was what he had already explained. Su Chen glanced at the fainted figure, did not disturb her, instead stood up and opened the door directly. A guard stood outside the door, and when he saw Su Chen coming out, he said directly: "Mr. Su, Deputy Captain Zhao asked you to wake up and look for her." The deputy captain of Zhao is Zhao Miaomiao. In the talent team of Xinghan Technology Company, Zhao Miaomiao is the deputy captain and Xiao Zhicheng is the captain. Zhao Miaomiao saw Su Chen coming out, but he didn''t act too excited, but sneakily pulled Su Chen to her room and took out a USB flash drive from under the bed: "It''s the person last time. He said that he handed over Kennedy Maple White, and he asked me to give you this thing, and he said it very seriously, saying that it has something to do with your life and death..." It''s impossible for Zhao Miaomiao to be so gullible just because of this, Su Chen said: "What else did he say?" "He said..." Zhao Miaomiao hesitated, still a little unbelievable, "He said, there are half of the spacecraft''s drawings." Hearing these words, Su Chen''s heartbeat slowed slightly. "is this real?" Zhao Miaomiao couldn''t help but ask, the drawing of the spaceship was something she had never thought of. Although she appeared to be very disbelief, her current attitude itself said the problem. If someone tells her like this, she can¡¯t believe what the USB flash drive is a drawing of a spaceship, but this is Su Chen, she has to believe it, and that lunatic Zhao Miaomiao who made up a messy pseudonym has also seen it. Yes, she still remembers that the last time Mr. Su paid much attention to that. Under this kind of planting, Zhao Miaomiao had to believe a little bit. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t speak, she didn''t dare to ask carefully. She only said: "Mr. Su, I see your attitude last time, I''m afraid this is really important. , And did not tell anyone that the last time you saw that person, only me and the two security personnel at the time knew about this USB flash drive, and only I knew about it." Wei Zun Academy Su Chen took the USB flash drive from her, nodded and said, "I understand." His eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had guessed, he didn''t expect it to be a spaceship. If the blueprint is true, then at least half of the self-reported origin of the crystal cluster is true, and the credibility is greatly improved. If you want to get the second half of the spaceship blueprint, I am afraid you will have to wait for cooperation. Up. This was nothing. Su Chen also needed the answer that Crystal Cluster wanted. For the first time since meeting with that crystal cluster on the 17th, Su Chen began to look forward to cooperating with each other. Zhao Miaomiao saw that Su Chen didn''t mean to explain, and continued: "Mr. Su, during your... um... during your retreat, there is good news and bad news. The good news is that just three hours ago, The nuclear bomb sent to us by the Federation was delivered, and they did not break their promise; and the bad news is¡ªaccording to the news that we confirmed at 3 o''clock in the morning yesterday, the French district adjacent to us has fallen." Su Chen''s face suddenly sank. Zhao Miaomiao solemnly said: "The weird that attacked Montpellier was named by the Federation as the "Weird Shadow". So far, the Federation has not found any information about the evil gods pointing to the weird Shadow, nor is it clear what the purpose of the attack is. "But with Montpellier as the center, in less than two days, the entire Confederate army in the French region has collapsed. The Confederate''s thermal weapons have no effect on this weirdness that does not seem to exist in the real world, but After the fall of Montpellier, the weirdness did not spread further. Up to now, they still stay in the area where they are located." Su Chen slowly exhaled and walked out side by side with Zhao Miaomiao. In the process, she probably briefed Su Chen on the current situation. After the start of the second phase, Cthulhu invaded, and the conventional communication system became worse and worse. Just five hours ago, the first batch of dark energy network equipment terminals sent from Xinghan Technology was officially put into use. After the first batch of equipment was coordinated by the federal government, it was not separately divided into any large area, but scattered to the positions of various front-line theaters and the core of the federal government, thus establishing a global communication network that can communicate in time. . Zhao Miaomiao said: "It is said that there is even a situation where there is only one terminal device at the top and bottom of an important federal military department. Every day there are even three to five talents who are specially responsible for the use of dark energy communication equipment... Doesn''t it sound like it? Was it the dilemma of the Union War a hundred years ago?" After two sentences, they have also arrived at the warehouse under the Xinghan Technology Company building. He Xuanheng, who had already received the news that Su Chen had come out, had already been waiting here. He happened to hear the conversation between the two and pushed himself. "Not only that, but at present, we are the only one capable of manufacturing terminal equipment. As far as I know, several large federal enterprises and scientific research institutions have tried to copy our terminals, but they have all failed... The Federation is now urging the order, and UU reading hopes that we will provide more equipment as soon as possible." Su Chen glanced at him and heard He Xuanheng''s overtones, and said: "Not now, I still have a few things to deal with, but you can reply. We will definitely be able to provide another batch in ten days at the latest." He Xuanheng nodded and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, no one dared to urge us. The first batch of dark energy network terminals were supplied to the federal government and distributed by the federal government for a second time. But the next batch will be sent directly by us. The goods have been delivered to all major federal districts. No one dared to rush us, and no one dared to offend us. Just now, Xihuang Group called us and said that we would add 1.5 billion yuan in funds. "However, under inflation, the meaning of 1.5 billion is no different from the previous 500 million. The meaning of Xihuang Group to us is no longer the capital, but what they have. In this special period. People and resources that still work." ¡­ ¡­ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 231 has fallen), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 82： Global situation "I can magically change the cool notes of black science and technology novels ( to find the latest chapters! He Xuanheng''s remarks were quite hard, Zhao Miaomiao couldn''t help but whispered: "But many people are scolding us behind their backs, saying that we still monopolize technology and resources at this time..." "Our technology tells them that they can''t replicate it either." He Xuanheng was as calm as ever. He said lightly: "Moreover, let them go." Su Chen didn''t care much about this, and followed He Xuanheng into the warehouse. Zhao Miaomiao actually knows that this kind of thing is normal and shouldn''t care about it, but she has such a temperament, it is inevitable that she will always think about it. And He Xuanheng and Su Chen are checking the resources they have obtained. This time the Dark Energy Network was sold to the Federation. Su Chen didn¡¯t get much information, but they were all heavyweights, such as depleted uranium bombs, cloud explosive bombs, heavy tanks, new fighters, unmanned attack groups, and so on. Among them, the most The heavyweight is a nuclear bomb with an equivalent of 100,000 tons, with an effective killing area of ??33 kilometers. And it is placed in the deepest part of the underground warehouse, under layers of security facilities. Moreover, Xiao Zhicheng, the talented captain of Xinghan Technology Company, took his two black scale monster puppets to guard here. It wasn''t until Su Chen put the nuclear bomb into the space of the ring of Anowal that Xiao Zhicheng sighed for a long time and said: "The nuclear bomb is a hanging thing, but even if it is his own, I sit by it and watch it. I also feel a little flustered." The nuclear bomb was put into storage, and Su Chen took another reassurance pill in his heart. If the power borrowed from the grand consciousness is the first hole card, then this nuclear weapon with the equivalent of 100,000 tons is Su Chen''s second hole card. With these two cards, Su Chen dared to consider the crazy-sounding plan of that crystal cluster and Bai Feng. However, after receiving the nuclear bomb, Su Chen did not rush back to read the contents of the USB flash drive sent by Bai Feng, but found Kukas. After the dark energy network was officially launched, Kukas was permanently stationed in the core computer room established by Xinghan Technology. Because of the uniqueness of Kukas¡¯ artificial intelligence, the requirements for operation and maintenance personnel are relatively low. Therefore, anyone If you want to enter here, you need the approval of at least one of Su Chen, He Xuanheng, and Chang Xinhong. Even the two federal experts who are mainly responsible for research and development can''t enter easily. This allows those two people. Red eyes, but there is no way. He Xuanheng and the two people said very clearly that they can follow up on the dark energy network at any time, but they must completely leave the federation and join Xinghan Technology. But in fact, the most critical reason for Su Chen''s doing this was for his own convenience. In an unmanned environment, he can better and quietly share the information that Kurkas has obtained from the dark energy network. Su Chen came here at this time, undoubtedly wanting to understand the situation through Kukas. Although He Xuanheng and the others have collected a lot of information, they will definitely not have the accuracy and comprehensiveness of Kukas. Therefore, instead of learning from He Xuanheng, it is better to come to Kukas directly, which saves time and effort. Entering the unmanned machine room, the lights at the top of the machine room lit up one after another, and Kukas''s voice echoed in the machine room. [Respected Enlightener, you are finally here. ¡¿ The light matrix of the computer equipment in the center of the computer room even showed a anthropomorphic smiling face. Immediately, under the cabinet, a small door opened automatically, and a card slot popped out with a drop-shaped miniature Bluetooth headset and A microchip. Kukasna''s slightly flattering voice immediately sounded. [Dear enlightenment, this is a terminal device designed according to your requirements, you wear it, Kukas can always be with you, and provide you with all-round support including chat. ¡¿Lovewo Novel Network [Of course, before that, you need to modify this communication chip by yourself. ¡¿ Su Chen nodded slightly, and looked curiously at this computer room, which was not like a computer room-it looked like the nest of the artificial intelligence boss that destroyed the world in the science fiction film. Before the Dark Energy Network was completely put into use in the Federation, Kukas had already tried to network and obtained a lot of information. Su Chen has seen the data changes of Kukas before and after the Internet. The data it has has increased by tens of thousands of times overnight, but its AI personality and mood swings have not changed much, but the number of times that he insists that he is a chat tool. It has become less, but judging from the current situation, it doesn''t seem to be as bad as Su Chen imagined. Su Chen smiled and stretched out his hand to take out the Bluetooth and chip, and while inputting dark energy into the chip to make magic changes, he said: "I gave you the job, have you done it well?" [In the 323 minutes and 09 seconds since the dark energy network went online, I have not interrupted the monitoring and screening of the entire network. I have classified the data I obtained for your review. If you need it, I can help You introduce to avoid fatigue caused by watching. ¡¿ Following Kukas''s remarks, a large list of classified data immediately appeared on the central screen of its computer. Su Chen probably glanced at it, and there were more than two hundred categories on it, including war, weird, federal dispatch, and even completely useless. What made Su Chen speechless was that there were even more. A list of "phone calls to girlfriend during work". Su Chen didn''t have time to distinguish and search, so he said directly: "Come on, I''m looking for a summary of the Federation''s assessment and war information about the attack in various cities around the world, and... about weird information." [Wait a minute, dear enlightenment. ¡¿ Su Chen didn''t wait too long before the information in the screen changed. Although there were still a lot of lists in the form of a waterfall, this time, Su Chen needed it. The information about the weirdness is as large as the information about the war itself, and there are also many normalized contents in it. Su Chen still does not look at it from beginning to end, but roughly scans the summary list names on the list, looking for it. Information that I find useful. The second phase just broke out. Although the global situation has deteriorated drastically than before, it is still within control. Among the several regions that have been attacked, only the French region, the European region, is currently in the worst situation and has been almost devastated. The other regions are almost in a stalemate. In North America, the Federation dropped a nuclear weapon in San Diego. The launch of nuclear weapons was before the Dark Energy Network went online. Kukas did not collect much relevant information, but in the description of various materials, the weird attack on San Diego was called the "Sea Giant", which is a kind of semi- Human and half sea monster-like creature, covered with dense scales similar to fish scales. It looks like a deep dive in a horrible mythology, but its size is much larger than that. I don¡¯t know how many times its body is full It is more than 5.3 kilometers long, and the Federation still does not know how it escaped the federal radar and deep-sea detection equipment and appeared in the coastal waters of San Diego. But it was confirmed as the favored one of the evil **** in the Deep Sea Palace, because in the earlier exploration records, the Federation saw similar creatures on the magnificent architectural reliefs during the long-distance shooting of that palace. It came from the depths of the sea, carrying a wave of destruction, engulfing the entire San Diego. After completing the attack, it swallowed the city, humans and buildings were swallowed by it, but its flesh and blood inflated like a balloon, and even split into a second sea giant, the Federation''s heavy firepower will affect it. It seems that it is just a kind of nutrient. In this case, the Federation activated nuclear weapons in the second hour after the attack on San Diego. ... ... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 232 Global Situation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 83： Savior plan When the nuclear bomb landed, there were still many refugees in San Diego who failed to evacuate, but the sea giant almost came to the end of the split-it was about to give birth to a second sea giant. The nuclear bomb successfully stopped it. After the explosion, the sea giant was confirmed dead and his huge body was blown to pieces. One-third of his upper body was connected with half of bone marrow and a few ribs. The huge corpse fell in the center of San Diego, supported by the high platform built by the ruins of the city. Its body, the sea washed its scorched corpse. According to the federation''s multiple detection structure, its various data and indicators have reached the lowest level and have been confirmed dead. And after that, a lot of weirdness appeared near San Diego-eight-clawed humans, floating ghosts, long strips of creatures with faces in the center of leeches and snakes on one side, etc. They seemed to smell a fishy smell. The sharks from all directions swarmed towards the giant corpse of the sea giant and began to gnaw at its corpse. Those weird people are no longer interested even in the humans on the road. They compete with each other, and even the wreckage of the sea giants scattered around the city, blown up, and almost melted in the explosion. This is an aerial image. That scene was extremely terrifying. Watching this scene, Su Chen didn''t know why he suddenly felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of familiarity. But some of the weird messages that these weirs bring to mankind can communicate with people. Although the speech is chaotic, they call the gods behind the sea giants: the master of the ancient city and the lord of the deep sea. This is the name of the fourth **** that Su Chen knows after the mother of primordial, the lord of eternal darkness, and the king of eternity. His world is gradually becoming clearer. The price for human beings to figure out this is to pay thousands of deaths. North America is the city in the best situation at present. After the sea giant was killed by a nuclear bomb, it has not been attacked except for regular weird incidents. It is Australia that controls the situation immediately after the North America. Area. The Federation is not far away. When prepared, the Union army and the army of black scale monsters went into full-scale war in Hobart. The fronts of the two sides were entangled with each other, and they refused to give up. With the advantage of home court, the Union even suppressed the servant army and defeated them. Signs to fight back. The Cthulhu has never taken action. Only in these two days, a favored person of the third surname appeared, which affected the situation of the war to a certain extent. No one has seen the body of the third surname, but its abilities are weird. But terror can condense the rainwater in the airspace of half a city, turning into sharp cones of ice falling at high speed, carrying dark energy, horrifying penetrating power, intensive strikes, shocking momentum, and temporarily maintaining the stalemate with the Federation. As for Dongying, the spread of plants could not be controlled. The fire and short vacuum brought by the cloud bombs gave the strange creatures energy, allowing them to fly around and infect the whole city, but they did not spread to other areas of Dongying. Instead, it spread to Tokyo, which is located in the center of the line between the two infected cities. These plants are conscious, they want to go to Tokyo. This point confuses many experts and high-level officials in the Federation. The weird behavior of this branch in the East Ying Region is too abnormal, and the killing of human beings has stopped. On the contrary, they are more interested in Tokyo, which is also occupied by weirdness. Some experts believe that this may be that weird people are making money. The light and shadow people and weird plants obviously do not belong to the same deity camp, but appear in the same area, naturally forming a competitive relationship. Su Chen also thinks this analysis is reliable, but according to the information obtained from Kukas, so far, the light and shadow people entrenched in Tokyo have been silent, even if the vanguard of weird plants has poured into Tokyo, Tokyo has not. Any changes. In one group of conversations, a certain Dongying senior official even said frustratedly: "It would be great if they could fight and lose both ends. Damn, is the light and shadow person asleep?" However, the stalemate between the weird plant and the light and shadow is beneficial to the Federation. The emergency response team of the Eastern Region and the federal government is trying to study what the weird plant is and trying to find the correct way to eliminate it. The situation in China Region is even more bizarre. The cross-shaped arc sky dome of Louvre City still exists, and those elongated and weird bodies alienated by parasitic human bodies are suspended in the sky neatly, like corpses, but they are extremely weird and uniform. They are even negotiating with the Federation. , Let the Federation surrender, line up and send people to parasite them. They claim to be servants of the "God of Light" and call themselves the "God Cultivation", and being parasitized by them is evolution. Su Chen didn''t think that their strange life situation seemed a little bit bright, but the light cross in the sky and the ball-shaped dome felt even more. However, the Huaxia Region adopted a soft policy at this time and has been trying to negotiate without rashly opening fire. Because according to the research of experts in the Huaxia region, these so-called gods are likely to be similar to the weird shadows that attacked Montpellier. If there is no way to kill them, there is no meaning. Direct war will lead to The correctness of the one-sided defeat and meaningless death has been confirmed by the French region that was later occupied. In these two short days, the global changes have caused great panic. Some time ago, the weirdness was just weird, and it was just new to most people, just like a pandemic virus, but with The series of changes that began in the second stage, almost a slaughter of horror, and the strange and invincible posture made many people start to panic. Many cities have even begun a large-scale hoarding of materials, and some extremists have even begun to believe in these monsters and the gods behind them. The Federation has taken a series of measures to deal with this situation, but the core measure is still to deal with weirdness. Although the Federation has begun to decay for a long time, there are still many smart people in it. They may not know the second stage, but they have vaguely realized that this situation is probably just the beginning, and the greater disaster is still there. Behind. In just two days, the Federation established several secret targeted project groups, each tasked with only one task, to conquer the secrets of the gods and find the weird fatal weakness in each city. Dongying''s optical drive is one of them. This is the top secret among top secrets, and even in the Federation, only a few people know it. Only a few absolute high-level leaders of the Federation have contacted and discussed dark energy terminal equipment, but now, these are no longer for Su Chen. It''s a secret. The Supreme Leader of the Federation referred to these organizations as the "Dawn Fire Project." Moreover, not only that, in addition to such scientific research organizations, the Federation is also secretly establishing a war emergency organization composed of talented personnel, military elites, war scientists, and leaders, called the "Savior". The Federation gives this force the highest authority. , It can be in any situation, which was almost unimaginable before. The Dark Energy Network is currently the only stable network system in the Federation. In order to maintain the normal operation of the war, the Federation may have considered the issue of information security but they have to use it. Even if it is leaked, Su Chen is at least human, but If the communication is not smooth and the information is unfavorable, the price will be even greater, and therefore, a large amount of information will flow into Su Chen''s hands. At this time, Su Chen really felt a feeling of "I sit at home and know everything about the world". But he was more shocked, and inexplicably confident. From this information, he can clearly feel that the giant federation is operating at an unprecedented rate. Whether it is the Dawn Fire Project, the Savior Organization, or even the troops and armaments that are all mobilized at present, it is not a joke. The personnel and the federation are not joking. The resources invested seem to be telling the same sentence: We guessed that the gods were coming. But we also have to try to fight the gods. Under the tremendous changes, everyone is fighting for their lives, and everyone is likely to become their own savior. Su Chen is just one of them. ... _ v2 Chapter 84： The first ring of the plan What really caught Su Chen''s attention was a message about the "Wailer". That was something that was mentioned inadvertently in a certain call. There was no exact content, but Su Chen was a little concerned, but he didn''t plan to go into it for the time being, nor did he plan to use Kukas''s network to find the person and ask the answer directly, because There is no need, it will expose the fact that Su Chen is monitoring the entire federation. Su Chen only needs to wait. With the current level of the federation''s dependence on the dark energy network, as long as the wailing person does appear and cause turmoil, he will definitely be able to pass the dark energy. The network gets the information you want. Su Chen put on the Kukas special Bluetooth headset, turned and left here. With the existence of Bluetooth headsets, Su Chen can contact Kukas at any time, the information is more timely, and he can also get the technical support of Kukas. Back in his new office, Su Chen took out the USB flash drive from Bai Feng and inserted it into the computer. This time the situation is slightly different from the last time, the USB flash drive is loaded in the normal way and the memory is displayed. As normal operation, the premise is to ignore the five-ton capacity that is almost full in its display. This USB flash drive only contains two aspects. First, it is the spacecraft that Su Chen cares about most. There is only less than half of the data. Su Chen probably glanced at it. Although he didn¡¯t particularly understand, he could see that this thing didn¡¯t seem to be fake, it was a kind of A spaceship for survival in pursuit of speed. Su Chen didn''t care much about whether the crystal cluster had any hands or feet. As long as they could do it, Su Chen had his own magic transformation ability, and he could correct all his hands and feet, and even go further. Su Chen retains these data for the time being. At this stage, it is not the time to share it with others. The crystal cluster also left a message marked in red at the end of the data. [If I were you, without any certainty about building ships under the eyes of the gods, I would not let too many people know about these things, it would be very bad for you, and it would probably bring me a murderous disaster¡ª ¡ªOf course, if you really want to cooperate. ¡¿ This cluster of crystals doesn''t look very good at talking. Su Chen didn''t care too much, but he noticed another point-with the USB flash drive inserted, although everything seemed to be normal, all the other functions in his computer were actually not usable. This may also be the defense mechanism made by the crystal cluster. That guy is really cautious. Su Chen shook his head and immediately looked at the content of the second part. The content of that part is about the real plans of Su Chen, Bai Feng, and the Crystal Cluster Alliance. Hunting gods. This sounds exaggerated, but after seeing its plan, Su Chen realized that it was not crazy. Its target is the children of the original mother. Although the crystal cluster is very arrogant, it seems to understand what the gods mean. In the information it gives, it has carefully observed and recorded the entire process of the Scarlet attack on Yuanliao, and afterwards it has invaded the top secret information of the Federation. Ku, it believes that the mother of primordial nature is a relatively special god, and his benefactors are all conceived by him, carrying his life and power, and grasping his children, it is possible to find out his secrets. The crystal cluster is very determined. It lists a set of data and deduction formulas that Su Chen has never heard of, and analyzes that the Scarlet One carries the power of the ninth caste. Therefore, just grab a child. ------>> It is very possible to be able to see the leopard in the tube-you can see the gods. If you find the secrets of the gods, you can find the secrets of this world. Su Chen initially had a skeptical attitude towards this idea. In theory, this makes sense. For example, if a powerful enough alien civilization comes to the earth and catches a human being, it can be almost This man has obtained information about the ecological environment and biological basis of the entire earth, but Su Chen still feels a little weird when he encounters it like this in reality. But he thought he could give it a try. This is much more reliable than directly challenging the gods, and... In the plan and data, the crystal cluster is targeted at the Scarlet, and it claims to provide a way to disrupt the control of the Scarlet''s fourth caste and create opportunities for Su Chen. The crystal cluster on the other side also clearly stated in the information that the strength of the fourth caste cannot be calculated by common sense, and the possibility of losing everything is very high. if so¡­¡­ Adding the power of the crystal cluster yourself, if you choose to deal with the weaker third family name, is it still a problem? The wailing is now wandering in the China Region. It is not the unmatched fourth caste like Scarlet, but a third surname, if it is only a third surname... As long as the location is confirmed, it might not be impossible to catch it back. But it is impossible for the wailing person to take the initiative to enter the territory of the kingdom of the dead, so he can only go out to find it by himself and catch it back. however¡­¡­ Su Chen lowered his head and looked at his hands. I can''t get out by myself. This is also the reason why the crystal cluster chose the Crimson as its target. It hoped that Su Chen would leave Britain for a short time and make bait on the edge of the country of the dead to attract the Crimson. If Su Chen goes too far inland, he is likely to be targeted by more weirdos and more dangerous. It is very likely that he will be found by the Scarlet before he has found the Howler. In this case, it is better to choose the Scarlet directly to start. . In contrast, although the wailing person is only a third surname, there is no way to target it. Really...Is there no way? Do not. Su Chen suddenly thought of something and raised his head like lightning. In this matter, the Federation has a way. Su Chen turned off the computer, pulled out the USB, left and got up to go out, but at the door, he ran into Zhao Miaomiao who was about to knock on the door. ------>> Zhao Miaomiao almost bumped into Su Chen and couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Su, what are you..." "Is Fu Qisheng still alive?" "Ah? Huh? Of course he is still alive...what are you asking about?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "I''m going to see him now." Zhao Miaomiao showed embarrassment and said, "But..." Su Chen noticed her look, and then he came back to his senses, and said: "Are you coming to me? What''s the matter?" "Fred of the Kingdom of the Undead...come to the door to challenge." Zhao Miaomiao''s face was a little weird. "Isn''t that guy who is inferior to me and has no face to challenge me?" Su Chen frowned. "He has an identity now." Zhao Miaomiao smiled bitterly, "It is said that the Prince of Eternity has ranked him among the Knights of the Round Table, so he is here..." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, he wanted to refuse directly, but... Fred is also a third surname. And I am planning to deal with a third surname. Fred, perhaps the best sparring partner, can help him quickly accumulate experience against the third surname. Su Chen slowly moved back and said: "I will try with him. You will find Fu Qisheng for me and tell him that I am willing to give him a chance to return to his home in the Federation. I want him to find someone for me secretly." "Who?" Zhao Miaomiao was a little confused. "Hidden. "The one who can shield my vitality and take me out of the land of the dead. "I want to see if he can really do it without disturbing any weird conditions. I am a man from far away to bring out Britain." Zhao Miaomiao was taken aback: "Mr. Su, are you leaving the British Peninsula?" Su Chen shook his head, did not answer, but walked forward. The dim lights of the corridor gradually elongated his figure. ... ... v2 Chapter 85： Tie Hanhan When Su Chen came to the first floor, a lot of people had already gathered here. Fred is now a member of the Knights of the Round Table, and his status is far different from the past. Su Chen can take it seriously, but Xinghan Technology Company can''t. He Xuanheng came here early, and Xiao Zhicheng appeared with two terrifying black scale monsters. It wasn''t until Su Chen appeared that He Xuanheng frowned, ran to Su Chen, and whispered: "Mr. Su, even if he is the Knight of the Round Table, he is the last one. We don''t need to..." Su Chen stretched out his hand to indicate that he does not need to say any more, saying: "I''ll try it. You can go back and let Xiao Zhicheng and the others stay here. You tell Li Zixu and them that the development of the new armor is temporarily handed over to Huo Liang. Isn¡¯t it all ready? We¡¯ll start the transformation tonight." He Xuanheng was a little surprised, but he glanced at Su Chen, didn''t say anything, and immediately turned around to do it. Su Chen walked directly outside. Xiao Zhicheng and other talented people made way for Su Chen. The tall knight was standing outside in armor. Fred''s face was rough and he looked more like a butcher than a knight, but Su Chen noticed that his armor had changed slightly from the last time, with the carving of a knight of the round table. Compared with the beginning, he became much quieter, and he no longer called to challenge when he came to challenge. He just stood silently in front of the door, like a silent sculpture. When Su Chen came out, he smiled: "Sure enough, You refused to fight with me before because my identity and status are very different from yours. Before, I was abrupt." Su Chen was a bit solemn at first, but he almost staggered when he heard these words. This Fred obviously misunderstood something. He felt that after he was granted the identity of the Knights of the Round Table, he immediately challenged Su Chen and Su Chen, which proved that Su Chen¡¯s previous behavior was not a coward, but that he committed the following... What kind of brainstorm is this? "Um...Um..." Su Chen groaned twice, expressing his agreement with the other party''s words. "I heard about your deeds, you fought bravely when **** invaded." Su Chen stood still at a distance of about seven or eight meters from Fred. He was for fear of the brash man who was afraid of this muscle. He first tentatively said: "As far as I know, the **** invasion you mentioned is also It was the night when the second phase started. You suffered heavy losses and even contracted all your staff. Are you sure that you are here to challenge me and I will not have any impact on you?" Su Chen wanted to ask implicitly whether the king of eternity had something wrong, but he considered the respect of "Arthur" by the people of the dead and the level of the **** of the ninth caste, he still did not take this kind of easy self-confidence. Ask for troublesome questions. "It''s daytime now." Fred''s voice was loud and loud, "Also, Your Majesty is injured. His greatest wish is to bring you and Yuan Liao back under his command. I will challenge you. If the challenge is successful, Yuan Liao people will understand. , You can¡¯t be their support, it is possible to join our kingdom, this is also a gift from me to your majesty.¡± When Su Chen heard these words, he almost didn''t squirt it out. Most people in the land of the dead are silent on the situation of the king of eternity, this guy said it in public? And what is the logic? If I defeated me, can the people of Yuanliao join the land of the dead? What''s wrong in this, most of the people in Yuanliao are in Painswick. They follow Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao from the federal military and government! Although Su Chen probably understood that this might be the classical heroic thinking of the other party, he couldn''t help but look at the other party weirdly, and his eyes were dazzlingly written: You are wrong. This guy is too straightforward, right? Tie Hanhan? Su Chen sighed silently in his heart. But Fred took a step forward, his armor rustling. Su Chen almost thought this guy was going to make a violent attack, but he didn''t expect that the other party handed out a flaming envelope: "Your Majesty asked me to bring this to you. I''m afraid of going wrong during the battle, don''t damage it. Got it." Su Chen was a little surprised. The Eternal King wanted to see him before, but now he gave him a letter. Is this really something that he wants to tell himself? Su Chen took the envelope and handed it to Xiao Zhicheng at the back for the time being, before looking at Fred, turning his eyes slightly, and said: "I accept your challenge, but I have a request." Fred frowned: "What do you want?" Su Chen stretched out a finger: "You have to make me a little bit." "What?" Fred''s eyes widened in an instant. "You want me to make you a little bit? What do you mean? Don''t you dare to fight me upright?" "Of course not, but look..." Su Chen rolled his eyes and said, "My caste rank is worse than you, right?" Fred frowned, and his eyebrows were about to be twisted together: "Yes, you feel very strange to me, both like the first surname and the second caste... I heard Roy say that you killed one Demon of the second caste, what rank are you?" When Su Chen heard the words, his heart moved slightly. The high caste is really different, so you can find out your own strength more accurately. Of course, Su Chen is the second caste, but his body energy is erratic, completely different from the normal second caste, and to judge the caste rank, Su Chen At present, only two methods are known. First, like Fred, after reaching the second caste, you can make preliminary judgments based on the change in the amount of target dark energy; second, fight, what caste it is, and fight. Go up and fight it yourself, and you will know immediately. People in the land of the dead can distinguish caste ranks, and UU reading is nothing more than these two methods. In the eyes of Joanna, who is also the second caste, Su Chen is just the first surname, but in Fred, he can see something unusual. Su Chen shook his head and said: "What caste and rank I am is not important. The important thing is that you are stronger than me. If you fight me with all your strength, you will not bully the weak? Even if you defeat me, it is not fair. I''m not convinced, and no one in Yuanliao will think this duel has any meaning, right?" Su Chen''s remarks actually have serious logic problems, but Fred frowned and fell into contemplation. For a moment, he suspiciously said: "This... isn''t it right?" Su Chen saw this and suddenly realized that this guy was not stupid, just naive, so he took advantage of the other party''s failure to fully react, and immediately changed the direction of lobbying and changed another way of saying: "Are you a Knight of the Round Table? With you Who are the same as the Knights of the Round Table? Gawain, Gareth... What kind of quality is that? Have they ever challenged someone weaker than themselves? You challenge me, a person who is not as good as you, and wants to go all out. , Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of your knighthood?" ¡­ ¡­ _ v2 Chapter 86： storm Su Chen''s rhetoric was obviously more lethal to Fred. After pondering for a while, Fred finally slowly said: "What you said makes sense. What do you want me to do? Do you want me not to use the ability of the third surname?" "No. I want you to give me a hand first." Let me first...This statement made Fred a little puzzled, but Su Chen didn''t seem to want to give him time to think deeply, and immediately entered a fighting stance: "Let''s start." Xiao Zhicheng watched this scene, looked at Qiao Zheng who was half a head shorter than himself because he was sitting in a wheelchair, and said, "What do you think?" "Although Brother Su is very good at fighting, Brother Su actually dislikes being brave and relentless. Any fight is necessary. This..." Qiao Zheng frowned: "This is not right." Fred was also a little wary at the very beginning. After all, this Su Chen behaved a little abnormally, but as the battle began, Fred didn''t think so. This Su Chen is quite powerful. As soon as he handed it over, Fred found out Su Chen¡¯s strength. The opponent was a genuine second caste, but the secret that Su Chen possessed made Fred feel a bit weird. Su Chen¡¯s dark energy had no characteristics. It also has almost no characteristics, so compared with the normal second caste, it will look a little...weak. Fred felt this way, and the first round of the confrontation between the two ended with Fred''s quick victory. Su Chen''s independent dark energy ability has almost no combat ability. In the face of the overwhelming third family name, even one hand can''t hold it for too long. Fred did not show contempt for Su Chen because of this, nor was he even surprised by his quick victory. Instead, he frowned and looked at Su Chen and said: "You didn''t use your full strength, I can feel that you have rich combat experience, but you But I didn¡¯t show it. I¡¯ve heard of your combat mode. You have a lot of weird things that you can take out. Also, if you want to hide your own abilities to fight with me, then I can only say you Very stupid." Fred is a bit naive in terms of being a person, but he is particularly keen in this aspect of combat. Su Chen took a step back slightly. His body energy had no characteristics. If he insisted on looking for his own talent, his talent would be overloaded, and it would be difficult for him to show any characteristics at the level of dark energy alone, but Su Chen did not. Slowly drew a baseball bat from the space of the Ring of Anowal. That is also one of the items that have been magically modified some time ago. The modified baseball bat is similar to the Miao knife. When dark energy is injected, it can form an arc of light on its surface. And because of the blunt weapon of the baseball bat, the magic After the change, the arc of light it has only strengthens the destructive power and hardness of the baseball bat, and cannot be cut like a seedling knife. In this case, obviously you can''t use something like Miaodao. Su Chen took a deep breath and looked at Fred and said: "This time, you let me protect from a side dark energy." The corners of Fred''s mouth twitched. Just as he wanted to say something, Su Chen yelled as a warning, and rushed up at high speed. The two of them were once again caught in a chaotic battle. Su Chen had weapons, which was obviously different from before. Fred also regained his energy. At the end of this round, Su Chen was still defeated, but it was not the same as the last time. Compared with, Su Chen entangled with Fred for longer. Su Chen¡¯s body energy, magic modification ability, and overload ability are actually his main combat strengths. He is actually equivalent to an ordinary second caste with a baseball bat. Even if Fred lets him do it, Su Chen does. It is impossible to overcome. This is the natural gap between the second caste and the third caste. Su Chen was not discouraged. He ran here to fight with Fred. It was not a fight of will. He just wanted to take this opportunity to increase his experience with the third surname, and he deliberately stripped the more powerful magic-modified items. On the one hand, of course, there is a fear of killing; on the other hand, it is Su Chen who needs to carefully appreciate the strength of the third surname level. This is a unique opportunity. Fred is not at least currently hostile to the third surname, and it is impossible to kill Su Chen. In this case, Fred is more like Su Chen¡¯s duel training, and Su Chen can maximize Return to the battle itself, rather than the death-and-death lore on the real battlefield. In this way, Su Chen can have a deeper understanding of the abilities of the third surname, which will not only allow him to accumulate valuable experience, but also prepare for his own breakthrough. . ¡ª¡ªSu Chen himself has been stuck in the second caste for a long time. It is impossible to say that he is not worried, but even if he knows the right way to advance to the third caste from Joanna, he can¡¯t do it easily. Reach, even the threshold can''t be touched. Right now, Fred gave Su Chen this opportunity. Of course, Su Chen would cherish it. Every time he was defeated, Su Chen changed his requirements and rushed forward again. Fred defeated Su Chen three times in this way, and couldn''t help but said: "I have defeated you three times, is there still a need for a duel?" ------>> Su Chen shook his head and said, "Of course, I am not convinced. Do you think you have defeated me, do you have a real sense of victory?" These words made Fred a momentary stun, looked down at his sword-holding hands, and then looked at the opponent who had been defeated three times in a row but was still fighting spirit and fell into silence. Then, he raised the blade again: "I started to understand a little bit why you are so respected among the people of Yuanliao-then, come on, today, I will defeat you thoroughly until you are convinced. until." Su Chen didn''t say a word, and carried a baseball bat to kill again. Not far away, Qiao Zheng and Xiao Zhicheng who watched this scene looked at each other, and they both saw the twitching scene in the other''s eyes. At the same time, in the building of Xinghan Technology Company. Zhao Miaomiao is communicating with Fu Qisheng. In the previous period of time, although Fu Qisheng was not **** by Wuhuada, his personal freedom was completely restricted. He was like a prison. His complexion and state were not good, but he faced the Su Chen brought by Zhao Miaomiao. But he still wants to bargain unconvinced. Therefore, it took Zhao Miaomiao a lot of time to fix him. When she came to the first floor with the message Fu Qisheng uttered, the scene she saw made her a little dumbfounded. I saw it. Su Chen and Fred sat side by side on the steps in front of Xinghan Technology Company. Both of them were sweating profusely and even had a faint bruise on their faces, but their relationship was as good as friends. They drank local beer in London and said Words that don''t know the margins. Su Chen patted Fred on the shoulder: "Come back tomorrow, we will be higher and lower!" The lobby on the first floor is already empty. Zhao Miaomiao watched this scene and silently returned to the corner. After Su Chen sent off Fred, he found Xiao Zhicheng and got the letter from the King of Eternity. Out of caution, Su Chen didn''t collect it into the space of Anovar''s ring before. After all, it was a god''s thing, just throw it into Anovar''s ring, and no one knew what would happen. Open the envelope, there is only a piece of letter paper and a small amulet inside. Only one line of words was written on the letter paper, a language that Su Chen had never seen before, but he could understand the information and meaning it was expressing. Su Chen looked at the line, but her pupils suddenly shrank. That is-- ¡¾¡ª¡ªFollow the crystal cluster, let go and do it¡ª¡ª¡¿ Su Chen''s face changed transiently. At this moment, he heard the long hiss of a war horse coming from far away, the mist gradually separated, and a knight appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. The front one, with long golden hair and sky blue eyes, is Joanna. She brought a knights of guards and fell directly in front of Xinghan Technology Company. Zhao Miaomiao in the corner stepped out of the shadows for the first time. Joanna jumped off her horse and came to Su Chen step by step, saying: "Mr. Su, by your majesty''s order, I will lead my twelve horses to leave the Guardian Knights. From today on, I will be stationed at you and Xinghan Technology Company. ." Su Chen sensed a slight strangeness in the palm of his hand at this time. ------>> The letter quickly turned to ashes after he had read it, and drifted away in the wind. Under the gods, there are no secrets. The careful hiding of the cluster of crystals did not have any effect, but the eternal king was pampering them. Su Chen didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing, but Joanna had already led the crowd on one knee, swearing solemnly with the dignity and glory of a knight. Finally, Joanna raised her head and looked at Su Chen, saying with unprecedented seriousness: "Mr. Su, although I don¡¯t know why your Majesty gave this order, from today onwards, although we will not obey your orders, but I and my twelve riders will guard here with all our strength to ensure your safety and what you do. , What is the secret, we will not explore, let alone recourse, from today until the day when the king¡¯s command is taken back, we will set up camp outside your company, fulfill our duties, and never overstep. "I swear by my knighthood." Joanna is serious. When she said these words, she didn''t look like a little girl who was always confused, only the dignity and solemnity of a knight, just like when Su Chen saw her for the first time. Su Chen couldn''t help looking in the direction of the British Palace. That **** is doing this, what is this going to cause? What does it mean? Su Chen didn''t know, the one obviously didn''t mean to give an answer, and Joanna and the others didn''t know anything, or even the letter, but after reporting the situation, they immediately began to prepare around. Su Chen shook his head silently, turned and walked back to the building behind him. When he walked by Zhao Miaomiao, Zhao Miaomiao whispered: "Mr. Su, this..." "Everything is business as usual, how is Fu Qisheng?" Zhao Miaomiao said: "He promised us." Su Chen also nodded and stepped forward. Fu Qisheng is just a small person. Zhao Miaomiao has resolved it, so he doesn''t need to go to see it again. He is going to find Li Zixu now. The magic modification of the battle armor is still in the preparatory stage, but another "weapon" that combines the characteristics of tanks and fighters has been designed and prepared. That would be Su Chen''s first real magic modification vehicle. Behind Su Chen, the fog of London was surging, and the night was approaching, and the knights of the kingdom of the dead blew the howls of night battles in the corners of the cityThe upside-down world appeared in the sky. After the start of the second stage, Hell will launch a large-scale attack on London every day, and the horrible and weird neighs far beyond the wanderers echoed through the streets of London throughout the night. But under the protection of the country of the dead, the current situation in London is still under control. In such a dark night, Xinghan Technology is still brightly lit. Everyone is busy in their place. People are preparing for war. And further afield, in the corner of the Federation, wars are burning everywhere. There, the war has already begun. And in the darker place where no one can see... A more terrifying storm is brewing. v2 Chapter 87： Plan September 27, 177 in the federal calendar. London streets. The city''s streets are dark and scattered in the fog, and there are few vehicles and pedestrians on the streets. In the middle of the street, there is a big hole with cracked soil and rock. ¡ª¡ªIt''s probably a pothole made by a huge weird. Bai Feng leaned against an abandoned street lamp, staring at the mobile phone in his hand. The latest news is displayed in Penguin Watch. "At 15:15 on September 26, 177, the tsunami caused by the deep-sea earthquake in the Pacific has spread to several large regions, and the wars in Australia and East Asia have been affected. ¡· Bai Feng reached out his finger and pointed in, wanting to check the detailed content, but when he clicked in, the internet was not good, so he repeated this action, dull and monotonous. After trying this for a long time to no avail, Bai Feng finally let out a sigh of relief, chose to give up, put his hands in his pockets, and walked to the bar on the corner of the street. At the entrance of the bar, he also saw the billboard of Xinghan Technology Company. "Xinghan Technology Company, Tomorrow Star, Recruitment Guide. ¡· Push the door open and walk into the bar. The bar was deserted and the light was dim. There were only a few guests sitting in the corner. However, Bai Feng seemed to have an appointment early, and when he walked in, his eyes fell on the corner by the window. There was a man sitting there. Even the dark environment and depressed atmosphere can hardly conceal his short sunny blond hair and bright eyes. Bai Feng walked slowly in front of him, pulled the chair away and sat down, took a deep breath, and said, "Lance?" Lance raised his head and squinted at the oriental man in front of him, his eyes hard to conceal his vigilance and guard. Bai Feng showed a friendly smile: "Don''t worry, I just want to ask for life." With that, he handed out a business card of Xinghan Technology Company and sent it to Lance. Lance was noncommittal about this. He only glanced at the business card without even answering it. Instead, he asked, "I know Mr. Su, and Xinghan Technology wants to cooperate with me. Why didn''t he come to see me?" Bai Feng showed a faint smile when he heard the words, and said: "When I contacted you before, didn''t I tell you? This matter has to be separated from Mr. Su, Yuanliao and Xinghan Technology Co., Ltd... So, Mr. Su can''t come forward..." Lance''s face sank, but he didn''t ask about this topic anymore. Instead, he asked: "I still don''t quite understand. Yuan Liao wants to launch a hero, why is it me?" "Because you have nothing to do with Yuan Liao." Bai Feng still maintained the inscrutable smile on his face, lowered his voice, and said like a devil, "What has happened to the Federation in these short ten days, I Think you should also be aware that communication networks are almost completely paralyzed. The cities on the Pacific coast have been hit by tsunamis of varying degrees. There are frequent earthquakes, several volcanic eruptions, and an endless stream of weirdness appears more densely, killing all over the world. The attacked city is the source of the disaster. The weird plants of Dongying have connected to Tokyo and have begun to spread out unstoppably. Because of the tsunami, the weird landed in Australia got a respite. North America has also suffered from the tsunami inland. A large number of sea monsters attacked, and the news about sea snakes attacking the North American region of tens of kilometers will be familiar to you. Even in London-the upside down world-hell attacks have not been interrupted every day, not only are they getting more Frequent, more and more monsters, from the 17th to today, how many people choose to leave London, do I need to talk about it? "In such a situation, shouldn''t a hero stand up?" Listening to these words, a smile finally appeared on Lance¡¯s face, but his voice was quite cold: "I used to think that the people from Yuanliao only wanted to protect themselves, but... Su Chen did this, it¡¯s clear that Do you want to lay out for himself on this instability of the Federation?" "There are some things, it''s not good to say it, and Mr. Su himself can''t leave the country of the dead, so you have a chance." The smile on Lance''s face quickly faded and became suspicious: "I appeared in London to save ordinary people here, not to be a man-made hero." "Our purpose is to make you a hero." Bai Feng rubbed his hands, "have you misunderstood something?" "Don''t think of me as a fool, Mr. Su, I am afraid that he will almost become a member of the Land of the Dead, right?" Lance said, "The people from the Far Liao in London recently have a very secret contact with the Land of the Dead. You are Want me to be the weird hero of the Land of the Dead? Or do I want to be a hero of humanity?" The Yuan Liao people in London are collectively referred to as Su Chen and Xinghan Technology by the locals. "What''s the difference?" Bai Feng spread his hands, his face gradually turned mad, but he looked at Lance''s deepest gaze, but with a touch of coldness that was extremely difficult to detect, "Become a hero in the country of the dead, you can Let you go to the second and third surnames unimpeded, and become a hero of mankind. You will share your status and power with us in this troubled world. At that time, you will be able to change more things. "Being a real...hero isn''t it? "I think you will not refuse. "hero." In the dimly lit bar, the white people and the yellow people looked at each other, and slowly smiles appeared on the white people''s faces. It''s just that, on the sunny blond hair and handsome face, the smile that appeared at this moment looked a little cold: "I have any reason to refuse? In troubled times, someone has to stand up, right?" "Yes." Bai Feng shrugged. Lance slowly raised his glass: "To the hero." ... Half an hour after Bai Feng stepped out of the bar, the wind in London was a bit cold. He wrapped his khaki trench coat tightly and walked on the deserted street, wandering aimlessly. The sensory blur caused by low visibility made him feel a little bit cold. People''s thinking is easier to diverge, and Bai Feng allows his own thinking to drift out, falling into his non-existent memory, trying to find that person. That important person. He only remembers people who are important but don''t understand why they are important. Even if only a little shadow can be captured... But I don''t know when, the unprovoked pain came again, his consciousness was completely tranced, he stumbled away for a certain distance, and finally fell on the street with no one, half of his body was torn like a sharp pain, cold sweat all over his forehead, When he woke up, the first thing he saw was an arm stretched out in front of his eyes. Bai Feng raised his head and saw a familiar face. Joanna was looking at him worriedly: "Sir, are you okay?" Bai Feng recognized her at a glance, shook his head and stood up. Only then did he realize that she had come near Xinghan Technology Company unknowingly. Joanna and her Twelve Knights lived in a store opposite Xinghan Technology Company. Patrol nearby on weekdays. Joanna didn''t recognize who Bai Feng was. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about Bai Feng, she said with a sigh of relief: "It''s great that you are fine. There are not many people left in this city...please You can rest assured that we will protect you." Bai Feng shook his head noncommittal and asked Joanna with wide-eyed eyes: "London''s Yuanliao people have cooperated with you, why are you not equipped with their new equipment? The knight has increased the cannon, and the combat effectiveness has doubled!" Joanna was a little dazed by this strange question for no apparent reason, and instinctively touched her waist¡ªthe mobile phone that Su Chen gave her was on her waist, and the magical mobile phone attracted the envy of many peers. But Joanna still chose to answer Bai Feng''s question in a serious manner: "Mr. Su has not yet joined the kingdom of the dead, we are here under the order of your majesty to guard..." Having said that, she paused slightly, turned her head and glanced at the Xinghan Technology Company building behind her, and said, "Although I don¡¯t know why your Majesty let us stay here, I think...maybe this is not the case, so we don¡¯t. Qualified to accept anything from Mr. Su." From the day she brought people to station here Su Chen never invited her into that building again. He seemed to be wary of their eternal king. But about this, Joanna could only be silent. After a brief loss of consciousness, Joanna came back to her senses, only to find that the person who had fallen before had long since disappeared. On the shore of the mist, Bai Feng was writing the penguin journal, one foot deep and one foot shallowly disappearing into the dim light. The log read: I set up a cauldron, duck blood, duck intestines, and duck liver were already prepared, and today a fan finally poured in. Next, we have to wait for time to simmer the pot. The London version of duck blood vermicelli soup is super delicious and only sells for 19 yuan. If you leave a message in today''s log, you can also get the 888th place to try the spicy spicy pot flavor for free. _ v2 Chapter 88： Attacking Cicada October 20, 177 in the Federal Calendar, 17:15. China Region. According to Baiye City, the straight-line distance is 270 kilometers, Shuangcheng. Half a month ago, the negotiation between the Federation and the Chongshen was ended in failure, and the Chongshen restarted its external expansion. The light and shadow flying out of the city of Louvre were scattered to the surrounding cities and villages, each of which was shrouded and sucked in by light and shadow. People with light and shadow will quickly become long and narrow hanging weird. The only time the army organized the army collapsed in the light and shadow, and a large number of soldiers in layers of protection were parasitized and invaded instantly. Armor and protective clothing could not stop it, and there was no war. The whole army was wiped out by the smoke of gunpowder. And what prevents the expansion of the god-worshipping species comes from the scientific research results of Xie Licheng, an expert in a certain laboratory in China. His reflective protective clothing made of a special material is used on the battlefield, which can effectively block the parasitic mutation of the god-worshiping species. This kind of special material for reflective protective clothing seems extremely difficult to obtain. In the nearly one month since the start of the war, the front-line army in Baiye City has not been equipped with a large amount of equipment, and the battle against the gods can only limit their expansion speed. So far, there has not been an absolutely frontal battle between the Federal Army and the God Cultivator, but they have only blocked the expansion of each other while evacuating a large number of nearby survivors. At the same time, according to the experimental results of Xie Licheng¡¯s team, the formed dark energy individuals can resist the parasitic mode of the gods to a certain extent. Therefore, a large number of talents in the Huaxia region have been mobilized, including some, even The talented people from the Greater London area are dominated by a very strong first surname. In the Huaxia region, in addition to the god-cult species, other weirdness are still harassing on all sides. Bai Feng stood in front of the closed old iron gate in an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of Shuangcheng City, squinting his eyes to see the sky being stained red by the glow of the **** setting sun. In the sky, a shadow is gradually clear. It was a man with short and sunny blond hair. It was Lance. He landed from the sky, glanced at the ruined surroundings, frowned and said, "Why are you calling me here suddenly? What about the people in this city? so little?" "Because this is about to become a battlefield." Bai Feng wore a white suit that didn''t fit well, as if he was attending a grand charity party, but his eyes were crooked and he looked at Lan with a chilling smile. Si, "According to the Federation¡¯s analysis of the war deployment of the Gods, their next target city must be here. As long as they win the twin cities, they can open a gap and spread the disaster unscrupulously. Therefore, the Federation Most of the people here have already been evacuated, and all that are left are decoys, and then the hidden troops. "And this is an excellent opportunity for us. As long as you can shine here, you will be completely famous and become a recognized hero of the Federation. Think about it, you have defeated the incomparably powerful weird here, huh. Ha ha¡­¡­" "I''m going to deal with the god-cultivation?" Lance''s eyes lit up slightly. These days he came here from London and went to war everywhere, strangling weirdness and blocking the advancement of the god-cultivation. He has enjoyed a lot of reputation and practicality. Benefits, a group of survivors gathered around him. He even felt that as long as he continued to do this and became famous, he would be able to get rid of the restraints of those distant Liao people and do it alone, but he did not take this kind of work. When the idea was expressed, he asked instead, "Then why don''t you call all my talented team and fight together, the probability of success is greater." "What we want is a personal hero. And..." Bai Feng smiled and said, "I never said that you are going to deal with the god-cultivation species. "There is a weirdness, now in this city. "Your goal is it." "What is it?" Lance frowned, and he faintly felt that something seemed wrong. But Bai Feng only shook his head and said, "It''s a favored one, just like you, but the first surname. You go over, make some noise, and kill it over the city. We will do the technical operation for you. You can rest assured that your feat today can be seen by the entire Federation. "Hehe, don''t let down the human and financial resources we have invested in you." Bai Feng pointed to the two low-altitude drones in the corner: "Look, live broadcast equipment. This is only provided by Xinghan Technology." The last sentence is Lance''s reassurance. In the past month, the Yuanliao people invested countless financial and material resources on him, and even used a lot of contacts to introduce him to the federal military... Under such circumstances, would the people of Yuanliao pit themselves? That suspicion was slowly pressed by Lance in his heart, he slowly smiled, and took the position from Bai Feng. "It''s not far from us, it''s in an underground drain two kilometers away. Find it, kill it, and then we will pave the way for you." Bai Feng smiled and spit out these words, perhaps a bit hot, He even untied the opening of the suit, showing a little turmoil in the solemnity, "Don''t worry, if you are not an opponent, the federal military will help us." Lance glanced at him one last time and rose straight up into the sky. One of the drones followed him closely. Seeing him disappear at the end of his field of vision, Bai Feng¡¯s smile became bigger and bigger. He turned around exaggeratedly like a performer on the stage, and opened his arms to the drone: ¡°Hey, boss, Cicada has gone to find the praying mantis. are you ready?" Those two drones are not live broadcast equipment at all. A voice came from Bai Feng''s wireless communicator. "Are you sure he will come back to you and lead the mantis into our trap?" "Of course." Bai Feng replied confidently. He even snapped his fingers and said cheerfully, "I have studied him for two months. I know exactly what kind of garbage that''hero'' is. . "The first act of today is-- "Death of the mob." Kung fu to speak He turned his head and raised his head to look into the sky. The setting sun fell, and a shocking horrible buzzing sounded throughout the twin cities at that moment. With this sound, a long, narrow, aurora-like light seemed to be drawn by someone with a paintbrush, and it stretched across the sky. . Countless light particles are falling from the sky. The harsh air defense sirens sounded throughout the city. Armies from all corners of the Twin Cities are pouring out. Bai Feng sneered at this scene. The army didn''t know what they were doing in this corner, and Lance''s confidence was illusory. Bai Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the countless light particles falling from the sky, and only stretched out his hand. A light particle fell between his palms. It lingered for a long time, as if it wanted to penetrate into his body, but couldn''t get in. In the end, it dissipated unwillingly between his palms, as if it had never appeared before. _ v2 Chapter 89： Cult The twin cities are at full-scale war. In an air-raid shelter 15 kilometers away from Shuangcheng, it was the command center of this battle. Thank you for your achievements here. He is not a military officer, but was temporarily granted extremely high authority because he has two other identities. Member of the China Division of the Dawn Fire Project, member of the Savior Project. He developed reflective protective clothing for ordinary people to resist the parasitic of light particles. Right now, what will be put on the battlefield today is a special weapon developed by him and his team independently to fight against the gods. In the military code name, that weapon is named "Assault Vehicle", which is actually a special electromagnetic wave weapon. There are two systems, individual and vehicle, with different rules and different ranges of influence. But at present, the rush car series of weapons have not been put into use, but conventional weapons are sweeping the battlefield. Those light particles cannot invade humans wearing protective clothing and can only dance in mid-air. The invasion of the Federation can be arranged in large numbers in the city. Prison inmate. The face of war is cruel. In order not to alert the gods, Xie Licheng mobilized a large number of prisoners, some of them are really wicked people, some of them may be just simple fights and fights to fill the twin cities. After the evacuated empty city, they were parasitized and mutated in an instant, and their bodies twisted and flew into the sky and quickly turned into slender, expressionless figures, and they were instantly pierced under the heavy firepower of the military. , Blasted into **** corpses. They are also flesh and blood. Also commanding Xie Licheng is the main military commander who fought against the gods, Chen Xingdong. He is an old-school military district commander. This behavior of Xie Licheng is understandable, but difficult to accept. He watched Xie Licheng''s team take this opportunity to record valuable data, and he couldn''t help sighing. This group of people is simply crazy. The first round of attacks was dominated by conventional attacks, and the changes and deaths of a large number of prisoners were in exchange for precious data. The god-worshipping species seem to have no attack ability. After their all-pervasive parasitic light particles are resisted, facing the human army of the integrated system, it is almost a one-sided massacre, even less than a few minutes before and after. And at this moment, in the field, the Chongshen seed suddenly undergoes an unexpected second change. The first thing that changed was on a certain battlefield, a place that was bombarded by heavy artillery. A slender body of the god-cultivation came to the sky at high speed, and among the broken corpses, flashes of light and shadows flew in an instant. Gathering on the body of the god-worshiping species that flew from other places, submerged in it, it instantly bathed in brilliance like an angel in mythology, and in the light, the second change in its body visible to the naked eye actually changed from a weird posture. Re-distorted and transformed into human beings, and then... A pair of light wings spread out behind it. The god-worshipping species stretched out his hand in midair and held his arm imaginarily. In an instant, there seemed to be lightning falling from the sky. A spear of light, just like that, was caught in the palm of the hand by it. At this moment, the nearest tank team was mobilized, a 125mm tank gun slowly turned its direction, and a heavy gun burst out in an instant. And at that moment, the humanized god-cultivation species slaughtered down from the sky, carrying the golden spear of light directly into the shelling, and in the dazzling explosion, the light penetrated the flames and billowing smoke, like It hit the tank on the ground like a cannonball, and the spear of light penetrated down like water, as if it was penetrating with light, and instantly sank into the tank. Then, it exploded. In the command center, Xie Licheng''s special team has come to the latest results. That re-humanized god-worshipping species, after absorbing those parts of power, its ability and caste rank showed a geometric multiplication, and its combat power...had reached the limit of the first type of surname. "This is an unrecorded form of the **** worshipping species, maybe it is their true warfare ability!" Xie Licheng was very excited instead, he issued an order to let the dormant troops carrying the "rush cart" immediately join the battle. Chen Xingdong reacted immediately and issued several orders to make the entire city''s troops beware of "humans". At the same time, in the streets and alleys, in the inconspicuous corners, many prisoners who were "fleeing in a hurry" like ordinary people suddenly stood in shape, and the panic on their faces turned into weird and twisted smiles. Whether they are male or female, old or young, they were no different from ordinary people in the previous moment. They shivered under the explosion and weirdness, and fled in a hurry, but at this moment they showed their fangs at the same time. Pairs of huge wings of light are blooming in the city. Each of them has the lowest rank of the first surname, and the strongest ones absorb a lot of light, and even surpass the second caste all the way. In the city full of smoke, they are rising into the sky one by one, their wings stretched out, like angels descending. The twin cities seem to be becoming the gathering capital of gods. Countless people looked up at the sky, and brilliant rays of light reflected in their pupils. Command center. Chen Xingdong took a breath and read word by word: "Chongshen kind..." At this moment, there was a new message on the battlefield. "Reported that in the east of the city, a battle was detected, not the registered personnel for this battle." "Is the kind of **** worshipping?" Chen Xingdong frowned. "Both sides of the battle have confirmed that one is the first gifted surname Lance who voluntarily supports us from London; the other is the third weird surname recorded in our database. In the previous record, it The last time it appeared two days ago was in Anyang Town, one hundred kilometers away from Shuangcheng." "The first surname, go to challenge the third surname? What are you doing? That Lance is under the management of the Special Warfare Center for the Chongshen in the China Region, right? He is here, why didn''t he report in advance? Chen Xingdong frowned. The picture of the command center is showing the picture of the abandoned warehouse area in the eastern district of the Shuangcheng. It¡¯s far from the city center. It¡¯s not a battlefield. It doesn¡¯t have much military strength. It doesn¡¯t even have a god-cultivator. The scene is extremely terrifying. The dark energy flew into the sky out of thin air, and was cut into dense rain of bullets from the sky. Judging from the situation in the video, this is almost a one-to-one battle. The wailing man dominates, and the talented man named Lance is submerged under a terrifying attack, almost invisible. "What''s the situation?" Chen Xingdong was one of the first two seniors. At this moment, the soldier reporting the situation separated another picture and said: "Sir, there is another person here. We are checking his information. It is strange that he does not have a federal personal identification information record..." In front of a warehouse not far from the battlefield of the warehouse , a weird young man was standing. He was wearing a white suit that didn''t fit well, facing the battlefield, not avoiding it. Seeing that the battlefield was about to spread, he showed a crazy smile, as if in ecstasy and excitement. When Chen Xingdong watched this scene, he even shuddered in his heart. But he faintly realized that this was probably an extra layout, using the military to fight against the gods, and layout here. However... The Federation''s plan for the **** worshipping species is top secret, how could anyone know about it? Who is it? Why did you come here to deal with a third surname? ! Chen Xingdong turned his head and glanced at Xie Licheng, seeing the same shock and disbelief in the eyes of the crazy scientist. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 90： Siskin behind The light of the setting sun is being obscured by the heavy lead cloud, but the brilliance of the god-worshipping species is lighting up the entire sky. The city was bathed in a dazzling bright light. The "Car" series of weapons exploded with amazing power in the first round of blows. The electromagnetic wave weapon developed by Xie Licheng''s team has a significant impact on the god-cultivation species. The unhumanized god-cultivation species will be hit instantly. Paralyzed, the first kind of surname of the Chongshen species will be greatly restricted in movement under the influence of electromagnetic waves. However, the overall situation of the two cities is still turning to the unfavorable side of the military. The God-Chongshen species seems to have long been aware of the ambush here, and the large-scale first surname is enough to dismantle the local area brought about by the series of weapons. Advantage. Because the number of weapons in the Assault series is not enough, there is no way to support a full-scale battlefield operation, at this moment, it is impossible to prevent the collapse of the war. Xie Licheng¡¯s face finally began to look ugly. They had no time to deal with the abnormalities in the Eastern District. No matter who it was, where and what they did, they couldn¡¯t control it for the time being. Their ambush was foolproof to Weird, but they didn¡¯t expect it The weird human beings of the god-cultivation species can also regain the human form, which means that their ambush has long been understood by the god-cultivation species. If it weren''t for the weapons of the "car" series, the moment the "angels" jumped into the sky , The two-city army will welcome a complete massacre. And now, facing the recorded appearance of more than 3,000 individuals of the first type surnamed God and countless ordinary individuals, mankind has not yet been defeated. Neither Xie Licheng nor Chen Xingdong issued an order to retreat, not only because the Twin Cities must not fall, but also because behind them is the entire federation. No matter how strong the three thousand gods are, how can they compete with the entire China region? Chen Xingdong said: "I have requested reinforcements to the peak. The first wave of reinforcements will be in place at the latest 15 minutes... Isn''t the Savior team still playing?" Xie Licheng shook his head: "You know, they are useless to the overall situation. We have to put them where they should appear the most." Chen Xingdong glanced at him, and said to his heart that under this kind of large-scale army combat, the god-cultivation species does not even have a "head" at all. Where is the special purpose of the special forces team? At this moment, Xie Licheng noticed something and suddenly said in surprise: "There is a new change in the Eastern Warehouse!" On the battlefield of the Twin Cities, the god-worshipping species is ruling the battlefield for a short time, and the military is falling into a bitter battle. The only exception is the eastern part of the abandoned warehouse. There is no military or god-cultivation here, but it is one of the most dangerous places in the entire Twin Cities battlefield. Because there is a genuine third surname here. Bai Feng was squinting at the destruction. The wailing man is launching an indiscriminate attack. That scene is like a doomsday scene that ruins the sky and the earth. Warehouses are cracked one by one, being pulled into the sky, and then smashed to the ground. Those who run away under its blow can''t even see the shadow. But Bai Feng knew that Lance was still alive, and that he was coming to his side, because the indiscriminate attack of the Howler was shifting the direction at a very small amount to move closer to this side. Bai Feng investigated Lance for a long time, and since the last time he confirmed the cooperation, he has had the opportunity to get to know him thoroughly. Therefore, Bai Feng knows that when Lance encounters the third surname of the Howler, he will definitely understand that this is a long trap, and with his vicious and retributable character, he will definitely choose to lead the Howler here. , Send yourself to death. And Bai Feng is waiting and waiting here. With a smile on his face, he seemed to be watching a hugely expensive movie, watching the destruction approaching him a little bit, he even took out his camera and set up a number in the corner. Lance, did not let Bai Feng wait too long. Under the harsh whistling and explosion, amidst the billowing smoke, an extremely embarrassed figure rushed out of the smoke, out of the range of the wailing attack, and roared towards Bai Feng and the shattered warehouse with the door closed behind him. "Bai Feng!! You are looking for death!!!" That rage resounded in the gale. Lance''s clothes were in tatters, scary bloodstains could be seen everywhere on his body, and his short, sunny golden hair was messy like a chicken coop. He ejected from the explosion and crashed in front of Bai Feng. The wailing man is still patrolling and striking indiscriminately, and has not moved over for the time being. Lance''s handsome face was even slightly distorted, and his eyes were blood red: "You...what good is this for you?!" Bai Feng smiled, "Do you remember that two months ago, you killed a monster with a black woman in the Port of East London?" "What are you talking about?!!!" Lance couldn''t remember what black woman Bai Feng was talking about. The unprecedented frustration and fury almost made him lose his mind, but the final unwillingness drove him to want to understand why. Why do you spend so much energy to harm him? "Oh, you may not remember, because you killed too many people. Who would have thought that a strong talented, handsome hero is actually a distorted, crazy, and cruel monster than a demon? Do you think we are committed? I have given you a lot of resources? No, that''s just what you think, you are actually nothing." Bai Feng grinned, showing a frantic grin, "This is the answer. My advantage is that I watch you die. I am very happy. "Of course, you have some other uses, such as as a bait, to help us lead that guy out¡ª "Wailer." "Do you think you are a messenger of justice?!" Lance''s voice was almost deformed, but he stood up straight in front of Bai Feng again, and the fury in his eyes gradually turned into killing intent. "I haven''t bought a Kamen Rider belt yet." Bai Feng shook his head, "Moreover, strictly speaking, there are more people who died in my hands than you, but I think you are upset, so you have to die. What''s the matter? Is it a problem?" "Seeing I''m upset, I''m going to die... It''s amazing... amazing, haha...hahahahaha..." Lance laughed wildly, embarrassed, and at this moment the madness of death and destruction also appeared on his face, he stood straight. Looking at Bai Feng, he said high-spirited word by word, "But you may be wrong, you must die before me, because I am..." "Because you are the second caste." Bai Feng sneered out these words, watching Lance''s proud look completely solidify on his face, his tone was mocking and joking, "I didn''t know you were a second caste, how could I? Dare to let you be the bait? The first type of surname doesn''t even count as a dish in front of the howler, does it?" The expression on Lance''s face was completely frozen at this moment. But it was only a moment, his expression turned completely crazy in the next moment, and he raised his fist directly to completely smash the Asian man playing with him in front of him. He absolutely can''t tolerate, can''t tolerate himself being so mocked and mocked by such an ordinary person who is not even a gifted person. He wants to kill this man himself! Looking at this fist, Bai Feng did not dodge or dodge, but instead showed a mocking grin, saying word by word, cruelly: "Do you know where you lost? "Complete information control, sufficient high-end technology, and overwhelming war force. "Neither do you. "In front of me, even if I am not a gifted person, but you are the second caste that overwhelms countless people, you are only as weak as a child in front of me. "Why don''t you die? "So, I want you to die-you can only die." "I''m going to kill you!!!" Lance roared, his eyes were red, the blue veins violently, and the heavy iron fist slammed down instantly! however¡­¡­ His fist missed the target. Because a loud noise rang at that moment-- The broken iron gate of the warehouse behind Bai Feng was bombarded by huge force, flying out at high speed like a cannonball, passing by centimeter-level with Bai Feng''s body, hitting Lance''s body with great precision, and flying with his body instantly. More than ten meters away, he smashed into a warehouse behind him violently. In the loud noise, half of the warehouse collapsed and smoke rose into the sky. Bai Feng backed away. Corresponding to his retreat was another figure, step by step walking out of the broken door of the warehouse. The figure was covered with heavy, streamlined silver armor, advanced and cold, stepping out of the warehouse step by step, the silver visor coldly refracted, and then flew out one meter after another from behind him. The long bizarre prismatic metal device, a total of four devices, lined up sharply behind the silver armored figure, and fell into the warehouse with his figure facing the front Lance. Lance''s wailing and angry roar were pierced inside. Amidst the smoke and dust, a figure was standing up swayingly, one of his legs had been twisted and fractured, but he was still full of anger and emotions exploding at will. And then, a strange buzzing sounded in the space. The four diamond-shaped devices behind the silver armored figure lit up one after another at that moment, and then flew through the air with energy beams in the intensified buzzing sound. One device after another lit up, like stroboscopic lights on a concert stage. The energy beam flew by at the speed of light, hitting instantly. The entire warehouse exploded in an instant, bathed in devastating fireworks. That second caste, Lance''s pupils widened instantly, and he saw the immediate blow, but he could not avoid it, did not hide, and could only watch as he was hit and swallowed by this sea of ??flames. Then, completely, ushered in death. The silver armored figure didn''t look at the flame again, but turned around again and took a step forward again. The heavy armor made a shallow footprint on the ground, and then faced the other direction. The next moment, in the slight sound of armor transmission, he slowly raised his head and looked towards the sky. The four devices instantly pointed diagonally to the sky neatly and uniformly, the direction he was staring at. In the sky, the wailing man had already stopped indiscriminately attacking, and looked down as if he had noticed something. The orange linear pupils under the black robe reflected the silver figure. A touch of unprecedented dignity appeared in the pair of beast-like eyes. ... ... v2 Chapter 91： Third party "He... killed a second caste in a second... Is he going to fight the Howler-the real third caste?" At the command center on the outskirts of Shuangcheng, Chen Xingdong''s eyes widened in shock, and he turned to look at Xie Licheng beside him: "Is still not able to confirm his identity?" Xie Licheng had just concluded the brief analysis with his team, and slowly shook his head, saying: "Unable to confirm the identity, we have not detected a particularly strong dark energy creature''s energy fluctuation characteristics on his body. The equipment on his body is from the present. It seems to be a non-weird technological creation, but we have just confirmed... he is not a member of any unit of our Federation... "he is¡­¡­ "A third party on the battlefield." Chen Xingdong''s gaze suddenly condensed, watching the two horror beings confronting each other in the picture, and said in a deep voice: "Then he... was going to the wailing person?" "Looking at it now, this is the case. We have identified the second caste who previously fought with the Howling. He is the former London watcher of the dead. The strongest record is the first surname, but he obviously hides it. For his real combat power, he left London about half a month ago, fighting the weirdness everywhere, seeming to want to take the opportunity to become famous, and behind him is a person named Bai Feng who just appeared there. The man in the white suit, but strangely, the entire Federation could not find any information about him, and the clues were also interrupted. "But judging from the current situation, Bai Feng and Lance are obviously not on the same line. Bai Feng asked Lance to fight the grass and startled the snake, leading to the wailing, and then..." When Xie Licheng said that, he didn''t go on, because that was already the current situation. Looking at the chaotic picture on the battlefield, Chen Xingdong slowly said, "Let the team of the''Savior'' go and watch them... If you have a chance, we will kill them all." Xie Licheng also looked in that direction solemnly, and did not refuse. He actually already had an answer in his mind. In addition to the Federation, people who can come up with such a thing at this stage. It can only come from one place. London. Xinghan Technology Company. ... Abandoned warehouse in the East District. The person in the silver armor is Su Chen. Almost a month of preparations finally allowed him to return to his peak posture. And for today, they have also prepared for a long time. The silver armor could not show up because of the influence of the "hidden" that Fu Qisheng found for Su Chen, so as not to cause more unnecessary trouble. And the reason for choosing such a dual city where the military and the gods are fighting is to guard against the Scarlet. Capture the wailing, now these are enough. Su Chen¡¯s new battle armor is built on the basis of the dark matter composite battle armor, which consumes a lot of dark energy and incorporates the ideas of experts Huo. Based on the theory of battle armor alone, Su Chen is no less inferior to any first Three surnames. After a brief confrontation, the wailing man seemed to look carefully at the silver armored figure in front of him, showing a little...confusion. Yes, what Su Chen felt was confusion. He was a little strange about it, but it was nothing more. The god-worshipping species and the military were fighting chaotically, and the god-worshiping species showed the "humanization" and "the first of all". The ability of "caste" was something that Su Chen hadn''t anticipated, so as to prevent the situation from changing, Su Chen took the lead. The four facilities floating behind him fired neatly and uniformly, shining white beams of energy traversed the sky, and Su Chen''s body rose from the ground in an instant, on the legs and back of the armor. Ascending, the dense array of micro thrusters took Su Chen''s body into the air at high speed, his right hand raised, and the bright high-frequency knife with dark energy confining particles as the main body instantly popped out. The wailing man chose to raise the height immediately, his eyes sank, and his mouth opened. In an instant, there was a scream, and the dark energy in the space and the particles oscillated rapidly... On the ground, the warehouse began to disintegrate, the ruins were rising up into the sky, and the beam energy weapon striking rays fired by the four facilities deflected at the moment they approached the howler. In Su Chen''s dark energy horizon, the steady dark energy in the space is being fluctuated by the dark energy diffused by the Howler, and a large amount of matter is instantly moved by it. Without the fourth caste, the powerful third surname can still control the battlefield to a certain extent, forming a terrifying actual combat effect similar to the fourth caste¡¯s control of the dark energy. This ability is like earth when facing the fourth caste. A chicken dog, but facing a low-level individual, it is like a god. Even before Lance, as a second caste, he can only run in the face of wailing people. But then, a greater roar came from the ground. That was the trap set by Su Chen roared and activated at this moment. The warehouse behind Su Chen¡¯s previous position collapsed in half, exposing three odd-shaped cannons inside. Those odd-shaped cannons were like electromagnetic weapons in immature anime. A large number of wires and modules were exposed. The diameter has reached a total mismatch of more than 1.5 meters. Bai Feng was manipulating them in the corner of the warehouse, and a shivering man curled up in the corner beside him, who was the concealer who was abducted by Su Chen. And Bai Feng just put the three odd-shaped cannons into working state. The odd-shaped cannons roar and vibrate like air cannons. The muzzle position instantly oscillated with large ripples visible to the naked eye, but from the naked eye, it failed to respond. The wailing person caused any substantial blow. but¡­¡­ It is not a direct strike weapon in itself. Within one second after the three odd-shaped cannons fired, the dark energy world that Su Chen saw in his eyes changed again. The dark energy in the entire space is like being blown by someone. The grotesque nebula-like dark energy starts to fly messily, even being "blown" out of the current area, and the wailing person can perceive and extend the lower pry. The process of the kinetic dark energy world and then affecting the real matter was instantly disrupted, and the suddenly separated dark energy world almost instantly disintegrated its unrivaled field control ability. The difficulty of "scheduling" under absolute disorder is instantly magnified hundreds of times! Under the black robe, the wailing person''s face rarely showed an expression of extreme shock. It has never seen this kind of tactics. But it immediately chose to turn around and ran away. However, Su Chen had already arrived in front of it, and the high frequency knife cut it down instantly with a bright arc light! Cut down... The high-temperature and high-frequency uneven oscillating blade instantly shattered the body of the howling person distorted like a whirlpool... shattered like bubbles. This is fake! Su Chen turned around in an instant, and the wailing man did not know how to instantly appear behind him, trying to sneak attack. It did not intend to escape at all. Except for the "dispatch" of the third surname, the special talents of dark energy individuals themselves will not be affected by the shock of the dark energy world. But faster than Su Chen turned around were the four facilities still in the lower altitude position. They fired across the line at different diagonal positions, attacking at high speed from different directions, and converging a little, staggered and penetrated the body of the howling. . Still a bubble-like body. And the next moment, it appeared on the ground, in the warehouse of three odd-shaped cannons. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 92： "Savior" The wailing eyes locked on the three odd-shaped cannons in the warehouse almost instantly. It wants to destroy these three things. However, when it raised its head, what it saw in its pupils was the four facilities lined up in front of the three odd-shaped cannons. They were shining one after another and were accumulating energy. And faster than them are the missiles from the sky. Su Chen did not pursue it. Behind him, the shoulder armor faded, and two 4*4 micro missile launch arrays rose. Thirty-two magically modified high-explosive micro missiles fell down with raging flames. The explosion sound was so clear even in the chaotic twin cities at this moment, and the entire warehouse area was swallowed by the monstrous sea of ??fire almost instantaneously. Abandoned warehouses, pieces of ruins. The billowing smoke rose, and the flame spread like a wall in front of Bai Feng¡¯s warehouse. The timid concealer in the corner screamed in horror, but did not dare to stop exerting Su Chen¡¯s abilities, because Su Chen and him I said that once he stops exerting his abilities, something more terrifying will come, and then everyone will die. The greater fear overcame the fear at this time, making the concealed person still work hard, even if he shivered, and cursed Fu Qisheng **** in his heart. But it was the madman named Bai Feng and the guy named Su Chen that made him more frightened. Bai Feng was an ordinary person, but he dared to participate in such a battle, and the guy named Su Chen, who was obviously from Yuan Liao, not only dared to run out by himself, he even came to hunt a third surname... These people are all ruthless characters. Compared with them, the concealer feels that he is a talented person like fighting garbage in the garbage. He asks that he can''t afford to offend one of them, so he can only work hard here, fearing to be affected and die. , One side did not dare to escape. But on the battlefield, obviously not many people would pay attention to him. The energy beams of the four facilities never stopped, rushing into the flames one after another. They are locked to the target based on Kukas''s battlefield analysis support system, and each cannon is directed at the wailing in the flames. In Su Chen¡¯s presentation screen, every shot of the energy beam weapon hits the wailing man. After repeated blows, it can no longer make effective evasion. It can only work hard to maintain it during the blow. With each blow, it The body was shaking violently, backing continuously. During one time, it used the four facilities to fire several times in a short period of time to kill it, and was directly beaten back on the spot by Su Chen who was in the air-grabbing formation. Then the four facilities fired in turn, and Su Chen lifted off again, and the reflection of the cold silver armor was raging, and the ice deserted to the extreme. He will **** this wailing man alive. Su Chen did not forget the three transport vehicles that sank outside the East London Port, nor did he forget Liao Chengdong''s last bitter smile. Sooner or later, he was looking for the Scarlet''s troubles, and today he will find a way back from the Wailing One. At a certain moment, Su Chen even wanted to kill it directly, but reason defeated the impulse. The battle is set. Su Chen turned to look in the other direction. At the edge of the eastern zone, I don''t know when there were more figures with bright ribs and twin wings. That is hundreds of gods. They opened up on the edge of the battlefield, and their numbers were increasing. The warehouse area and the urban area and the border of the east were neatly suspended in the air, all staring in this direction. There is no lack of the existence of the second caste. In the city, a large number of military units began to retreat, and more of them took off and flew in. Su Chen was still hanging in the air, silent, and under his feet, the entire East Warehouse District was burning and ruined. ... "Team Mo... they... what are they doing?" On the edge of the border between the East Warehouse District and the city, there is a dimly lit seven-story building. A young woman with short hair was lying by the window looking at the sky with a telescope. "Vigilance and warning." In the shadows, the man known as Team Mo slowly replied, "Have you not learned theory lessons? Weird invasions are traceable. They are dividing territory in our world. Therefore, they will Any other weird that enters their territory remain absolutely vigilant and even hostile." "Then why didn''t they fight?" This time, another silly young man in the corner spoke, with a dog''s tail grass in his mouth that he didn''t know where he pulled out, and squinted his eyes to look in the direction of the East Warehouse District. , The monstrous flame swallowed in his eyes, and his eyes finally fell on the lonely and tough figure in the sky, "This is simply a fight between the gods, and the third type of frontal battle at the surname level. This is the first time that has been recorded. Huh? That guy in silver armor doesn''t really look like a dark energy individual. The wailing man was almost crushed and beaten one-sidedly... This world is almost now. I don¡¯t know where a ruthless man of the cow 13 will come to the sky. ." Team Mo¡¯s response is still very slow: ¡°Maybe they are waiting for them to separate the results, maybe they don¡¯t dare to confront two people with the strength of the third surname.¡± The dangling young man scratched his head and squinted at the apocalyptic battlefield in the distance. He still couldn''t help but said with emotion: "Is this him really cruel? The silver armor is best from our side. Oh, I feel that our savior organization, compared with these guys, is simply not enough to see, let''s go up, it seems to be a food delivery." Listening to what he said, another burly man in the corner couldn''t help but said: "Don''t destroy your own power, I don''t know other teams, what is the strength of our''Giant Spirit''? Looking at the entire China region, it is impossible. There is a team stronger than us, but the characters appearing here today are too powerful... It''s just that it''s too uncomfortable for us to stand by here watching others fight!" "Aren''t you stupid? We can fight with the big forces in the cityHere, you will die when you go out." The idiotic man gave him a squint and turned to look at the Mo team in the shadows. : "By the way, leader, it''s not going to wash the floor for a while, and if our position is marked, don''t blow us to death." The Mo team turned his head, seeming to be listening to Shangfeng¡¯s order. After a while, he suddenly stood up and said in a slightly slow tone: "I marked here, but we are going to move now. Now, Shangfeng ordered us to go deep into the East Warehouse District, two tasks. "First, the silver armor figure seems to want to capture the howling alive. We have to try whether we can **** the howling over and become our prisoner. "Second, the silver armor figure seems to use a unique weapon, which has a dramatic impact on the dark energy of the space. We had better find that weapon and bring back one." With the Mo team issuing a series of commands, in the room and in the shadows, one after another stood up and responded in unison. The squad that had just appeared to be a little lazy, instantly revealed that it was murderous and absolute obedience. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 93： Its here to eat me! The savior, the movement of the Giant Spirit God Team was almost instantly learned by Su Chen. Because in order to maintain the battlefield communications of this special force, they are all luxuriously equipped with terminal equipment that is still not universally available for dark energy networks. Before the battle began, Su Chen had already explained to Kukas, that the overall movement of the military was under his control. The lineup of this savior giant spirit **** team is luxurious, all members are selected from the military special forces, and they are rare talents in the special forces. The combat ability and the ability to perform special tasks are first-class. The captain is called Mo Cheng. , Is a second-caste gifted person who is currently rare in the world. The purpose of establishing such a team is actually to target the particularly powerful individual in the weird, or the favored person who controls the servant battle, but today Su Chen has clearly become their target. Not only that, but the god-cultivation species are also worthy of vigilance. They are probably waiting for the results of Su Chen and the Howler to completely separate before they shoot, but they will definitely shoot. Su Chen did not intend to pester them, nor did he intend to contact the Giant Spirit God Team. The former was very strange and extremely dangerous, while the latter was unnecessary. The military''s cleaning of the ground is the best opportunity. According to the previously scheduled plan, it can be withdrawn directly. Thinking of this level, Su Chen quickly retracted his gaze and fell to the ground. Although the flame of the explosion has not been completely extinguished, the momentum has been much smaller than before. The ground is full of sporadic flames, and in the center, the ground is cracked, and shallow or deep pits are all over the ground. . The four prismatic devices swept forward slowly, enclosing from four directions to the center of the battlefield. There, the barely human-shaped wailing man lay half prostrate on the ground, breathing heavily. In the distance, Bai Feng stood on tiptoe, took out a single-scope to look in this direction, and said, "This so-called son of the gods is a cow fork. This body is exploded, and the brain is dripping out and he is still alive? Do you say that if we accidentally move it upside down and let its brain content run out of it when it is being transported, will it die? Or is it that its brain is just a decoration?" The concealer shook his head repeatedly, his face turned pale, and he didn''t know how to respond to these words. He always felt that Bai Feng was incompatible with the surrounding atmosphere. At this time, Su Chen landed from the sky. The **** worshipping species has not yet taken action. The sound of guns in the city is becoming sparse, which means that the military''s retreat is almost over, and the washing of the ground is about to begin. The military apparently intends to severely inflict a large number of god-cultivating species in this way. After the washing of the ground, it will be stationed in troops to obtain a large number of dead or alive research samples of the god-cultivation species. Of course, that has nothing to do with Su Chen for the time being. Although the crystal cluster reminded him in the communication channel that he could try to bring a living god-cultivation back if he had the opportunity, Su Chen did not plan to do that, because it meant full-scale war. The fanatic only needs the experiment target, but it is Su Chen who is taking the risk here. Su Chen planned to take down the Howler first, after all, this was the real purpose of their trip. Su Chen came close, and the wailing man seemed to be aware of his arrival and raised his head. Half of its face has rotted away, revealing the scorched black bones underneath that are similar to humans, and only one eye is reflected in the silver armor that is still smooth and refraction as if there is still no change, and it emits a dream-like curse: "Who I can''t run...I''ll die... "Today...I''m going to die... "The light of the mother of primordial radiance shines on the earth. "We will all be his nourishment..." The wailing person¡¯s mental state is problematic. This is something that Su Chen has known for a long time. The conclusion comes from the analysis of the federal team. This is a guy with a crazy personality and confused thinking. Sometimes there is a pattern of behavior to follow, and sometimes it is completely unmarked. Searching. Su Chen didn''t plan to respond to his remarks, but directly took out the excess tranquilizer he had prepared, came to it, picked it up halfway, and prepared to inject it. Su Chen actually doubted whether the tranquilizer had any effect on it, but the tranquilizer was only part of the method to capture it. Su Chen also prepared a super "safe" to store it specifically. That was provided by the crystal cluster, claiming that there was no problem. As long as it was crippled first, and then thrown in, it would be impossible for it to run out by itself. But Su Chen had to hurry up and inject it with tranquilizers, and he noticed something abnormal. It is not so much an abnormality as it is a sudden and sudden heart palpitation. Come a kind of vigilance and fear from the depths of the soul. That is¡­¡­ In the sky, countless god-cultivating species seemed to perceive something at that moment, turning their heads neatly and looking at a certain position in the sky. In the East Warehouse District, there was a human team walking through the unextinguished flames. They were advancing at high speed, but they also felt the throbbing at this moment. They all stopped and looked in a certain direction. In the command center outside Shuangcheng, the warning sounded like rain. The realm drones deployed in the area around the twin cities returned a frightening picture. Accompanied by the deafening sonic boom, a blood-colored lightning appeared abruptly at a location less than 30 kilometers away from Shuangcheng City. It stayed for a short while as if in a calibration position. It was discovered by military equipment for the first time. They directly choose to rush straight and pass through the air at high speed. Wherever it passes along the way, every UAV and reconnaissance equipment that recorded it goes out the moment it records the shadow. "That is the fourth caste. "The Scarlet." In the command center, there was instantaneous silence. Battlefield in the East Warehouse District of Twin Cities. Su Chen hadn''t seen the scarlet''s shadow but had realized something faintly. He only felt incredible. There was a hidden person, and he completely hid his aura. Why would the scarlet person still find it? But at this time Su Chen didn''t have time to think so much. The more he knew about caste ranks and the deeper he knew about the dark energy, the better Su Chen knew what kind of terrifying existence the fourth caste was. In the absence of a higher caste or same rank, the fourth caste can be the **** who dominates the battlefield. Therefore, Su Chen sedated the wailing person with his hands and feet quickly, and then violently stuffed it into the "safe". The wailing man was seriously injured and dying. He hardly resisted Su Chen''s actions. The tranquilizer seemed to have played a little role. Its consciousness became more vague and confused. Looking at Su Chen, weak but coldly smiled and said, "You know it. Why did you come? "It''s here to eat me. "Run... "Run... "Otherwise, you will all be buried for me... "Hahaha... "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" _ v2 Chapter 94： man of Steel The frantic laughter was completely cut off as Su Chen closed the "safe". And when Su Chen raised his head. The scarlet is already reflected in the depths of his pupils. The fourth surname. The scarlet. Arrived on the battlefield at this moment. In the city of Shuangcheng, under the shaking of pairs of golden wings, the gods are leaving the battlefield and rising from all corners of the city. The sky was shrouded in thick clouds, and on the ground, smoke billowed. In such a bleak world, they bathed in the sky like gods. Lacking the hindrance of the gods, the last troops of the military quickly retreated, and they had to withdraw from the bombing area before the federal military cleaned the ground. And the god-worshipping species all over the sky are doing the same action at this moment. He turned his head and looked at the Scarlet who cut diagonally into the battlefield. The Scarlet Man seemed to completely ignore these gazes. It paused in the sky, as if looking for a target, and then fell from mid-air at high speed, floating in front of Su Chen. It was almost the same as the last time Su Chen saw it. The hazy **** light enveloped its entire body, but the "eyes" in the halo were extremely cold, and it slowly swept across the field. Su Chen felt that his body could not move as if it had frozen. The feeling was extremely terrifying, as if his whole body was immersed in a swamp. His body and armor were completely controlled, and the diffused dark energy perception was forcibly beaten back to his body. Su Chen even had a powerful disagreement. Externally, Su Chen felt his isolation from the entire dark energy world. The dark energy in the originally "public" space seemed to have an instant belonging, and the connection with him as an individual was completely cut off. Su Chen even wanted to accommodate Su Chen''s dark energy in turn. In an instant, the Scarlet was in control of the battlefield. The victory or defeat was settled in an instant. The fourth surname is the **** who rules the battlefield at this moment. And along with this scene, a large number of god-cultivation species outside the scope of its influence, who were in a state of vigilance watching the fire from the other side, took a step together at this moment. But Su Chen didn''t pay attention to them at all, because at this moment, although his body could not move, and the scattered dark energy was fully recovered, his dark energy and consciousness had reached the ring of Anowal, his two hole cards , Instantly in hand. However, the Scarlet did not look at Su Chen, which meant that the concealed''s ability was still working, and the Scarlet''s "gaze" finally fell on the "safe" that Su Chen had just stuffed into the howling. With just a glance, a shocking crack suddenly opened in the safe. However, the Scarlet was somewhat surprised that it did not explode directly. But before it could do anything else, there was a series of terrifying buzzing in the field. Right behind Su Chen, Bai Feng, who was not affected by the Scarlet One, was still able to move. He immediately turned the three odd-shaped cannons in the front direction to the maximum power and activated their ambushes on both sides of the warehouse. Three odd-shaped cannons. As the mud and sand rolled down, the remote-controlled semi-automatic odd-shaped gun protruded from the muzzle under the mud and masonry hiding them, and "fired" at the same time with the other three doors in the warehouse. In fact, the best arrangement is that the nine odd-shaped cannons are arranged in a circle, but because of the uncertainty on the battlefield, they are all arranged in the initial warehouse position, because the warehouse where Bai Feng is located is the safest in theory. The place. As the nine odd-shaped cannons fired all at once, the "cannonballs" of intangible matter instantly crushed the dark energy world in the frontal space. This time, the scale of its impact was even greater. Almost half of the warehouse area was shrouded in it. The dark energy in the space stirred and chaotic, and a large amount of dark energy flew outwards like a balloon that was blown away. Along with this scene, the god-worshipping species in the sky stopped in an instant. In Su Chen''s eyes, the neon-like and gorgeous dark energy world was in chaos at an instant, and even a large number of hollow areas appeared. In the riot, it showed a rare beauty. But Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it. The three odd-shaped cannons are for the wailing, and the nine odd-shaped cannons are prepared for the Scarlet. Therefore, the six hidden cannons were not put into use at all, but were intended for the situation at this moment. This kind of weapon was provided by the crystal cluster. Su Chen didn''t know what exactly it was, and actually didn''t understand what it could achieve, but the crystal cluster vowed to say that even if it was the fourth caste, it was in these nine. Within the range of firepower of the odd-shaped cannon, it will instantly lose its absolute control of the dark energy! This is also the reason why Su Chen didn''t pour his hole cards in the first time after the scarlet appeared. He wants to kill the Scarlet, but not now, nor can he use his hole cards. The demonic transformation nuclear weapon will not only level the entire twin cities, but it may not be effective. It is likely to be solved by the Scarlet before it detonates; and the power borrowed from the grand consciousness is obviously far above the fourth caste, and it is used in This is waste, and that level of power is likely to attract higher levels. Therefore, Su Chen bet on the back hand of the crystal cluster. Not only expected, but also unexpectedly, the nine odd-shaped cannons actually worked. Su Chen, who was in the Crimson¡¯s absolute control field, instantly felt that the absolute power that controlled him instantly lost its absolute control because the dark energy world in the space was broken up. Although it is still strong, it is no longer there. It is a god-level power that dominates the battlefield. Su Chen instantly gained mobility and immediately threw the safe into the space of the Ring of Anowal. However, his body did not retreat but instead moved forward, he directly stepped forward, and the bright white high-frequency concussion knife came from above Next, cut directly to the body of the scarlet! Even if the absolute control of the dark energy is broken, the scarlet is the fourth caste, and must first pretend to push back the scarlet, and then retreat... Su Chen gritted his teeth and cut it down at high speed without hesitation! Click With a piercing and crisp sound, Su Chen only felt that his hands suddenly loosened, and the high-frequency concussion knife was instantly shattered in front of him. The fragments flew around like exploding fragmentation grenade, and among them was the battle armor that splashed into Su Chen. Above, it can''t even leave a trace. But Su Chen didn''t pay attention to these at all, because the Scarlet Man had already arrived in front of Su Chen in an instant. A punch of steel. In the middle of Su Chen''s chest and abdomen. At that moment, Su Chen heard the wailing of the broken armor. In Su Chen''s feeling, it was not a fist, but more like a ball of cotton, but it carried Wanjun''s power strangely. At the moment of being hit, Su Chen even I felt a force following this fist over the dark matter armor part that was not penetrated, and penetrated into his body like a viper, spreading in his veins like a plant rhizome. The indescribable coldness spread along the blood But the miniature rocket array of Su Chen''s battle armor opened fire in an instant. Sixteen miniature rockets exploded in the center of two almost overlapping figures indiscriminately. The skyrocketing flames swept and spread instantly. Su Chen''s body flew upside down like a cannonball, and fell in front of the gate of the warehouse behind him. His body was unstable. He knelt heavily on one knee, and then slid back for seven meters before stabilizing his figure. He was two deep on the ground. Deep gully, a hole with a big mouth appeared on the chest and abdomen of his battle armor, the outer armor was shattered, but a thin film-like transparent "inner armor" still existed, and it became clear because of the blood. Get up, and there are circles of dense cobweb-like cracks around the breach. Through the unpierced translucent inner armor, you can see the **** and **** position of his belly, and the blood can''t stop flowing, but Su Chen is steady. The moment he looked up, his blood-red eyes looked in front of him amid the heavy breathing under his visor. On his silver faceplate is reflected the front image-- The sea of ??fire separates like a wall, the scarlet figure flashes out like an electric light, and the "fist" under the hazy scarlet light stretches in mid-air and twists into a weird branch posture, and descends with a monstrous force! _ v2 Chapter 95： Thats Far Liao Su Chen The Scarlet had just appeared on the battlefield. A short-term quarrel broke out between Chen Xingdong and Xie Licheng. The former believed that the battle in the twin cities was irreversible. From the perspective of stopping losses, he should immediately withdraw the savior¡¯s giant spirit **** team. But the latter insisted that the giant spirit **** team stay on the battlefield, because with the spread of the battle and Su Chen¡¯s previous bombing, the monitoring equipment that the military had arranged on the battlefield had been damaged, only the giant spirit. The dark energy terminal carried by the God Squad can steadily send back the screen. "This is the first time we have had the opportunity to have a direct battle between weird purposes, and it involves a fourth caste. We must record the data and we must figure out what happened in the chaotic East Warehouse District today!" Chen Xingdong was silent for a moment and agreed to Xie Licheng''s plan. At this time, the main force of the military has withdrawn from the Shuangcheng City. Although a savior team is precious, but with their uniqueness, as long as they are not targeted by the scarlet, silver armored figure, and high caste gods in the field. There will be too much risk, and now it is obvious that the three sides of the silver armor, the scarlet, and the gods are incapable of fighting, which reduces the risk of the giant spirit **** team. And then, the giant spirit **** team once again ventured forward, almost to the edge of the battlefield, and returned an extremely clear scene for the first time. However, the picture returned was still shocking and shocking to the entire command center, and even the giant spirit **** team that was cautiously hiding on the battlefield! In the beginning, it was the dominant power of the fourth caste. This incredible gap in force made all the members of the Giant Spirit God team pale. Xie Licheng¡¯s team took this opportunity to record data frantically. There was even an expert who said on the spot: ¡°Unless the silver armor figure is also of the fourth caste, Otherwise he is dead! This is the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole." At that time, there was a sigh in the command center. The military and experts almost shared the same view. The silver armor figure could not defeat the Scarlet. In fact, because the howling and scarlet have killed countless humans, although the identity of the silver armor figure cannot be confirmed at present, the vast majority of people are on the side of the silver armor figure. However, immediately after that, an incredible reversal took place in the battlefield. The nine odd-shaped cannons "fired" at the same time, and the dominant force of the fourth caste was instantly defeated, and the silver-clad figure violently counterattacked. At that moment, even the Mo team at the scene thought that the silver armor figure was going to stage countless comics, the impending counterattack described in it, and leapfrog to kill the stronger. However, the situation changed immediately. The silver armor figure was instantly defeated, and the invincible battle armor was also penetrated! Immediately afterwards, the silver armor figure approached and fired, using explosions and shocks to spread the distance, and even a burst of exclamation erupted in the command center. However, Xie Licheng noticed that during this process, the silver-armored figure had disappeared from the safe of the howling man, and Bai Feng in the warehouse took another person who had never been in the picture and ran away quietly. But then, Xie Licheng was drew attention back by a louder exclamation. Because the Scarlet One is crushing the flames, carrying an unmatched battle. The twisted punch fell without hesitation. Its speed and explosive power were terrifying, and the silver armor figure with one knee cushioning the kneeling posture didn''t even have time to evade. With this punch, the silver armor figure. There is no doubt that he will die. This is almost everyone''s conclusion. Even Xie Licheng didn''t feel that the silver armor figure was alive at this moment. At the scene, many people in the giant spirit **** team even sighed inaudibly. The young man who had been playing the game before could not help but whispered: "The fourth caste, is it really so strong? That kind of weird absolute control has been disturbed, why... the silver armor figure can be solved easily. A third surname!" "Look!" The short-haired woman let out a short exclamation, her eyes widened in shock. It wasn''t just her. At this moment, at the scene of the East Warehouse District, the command center outside Shuangcheng burst into exclamation almost at the same time, followed by a shocking silence. The punch of the Scarlet one failed to complete the lore. Because the punch that was absolutely impossible to be blocked was blocked. In that reaction time, which may be less than a tenth of a second, the silver armor figure raised his right hand, opened his palm, and steadily caught the punch. In the battlefield, the air almost solidified. The Crimson''s charge, the "Iron Fist", was blocked in front of the silver armor figure at this moment. The silver armor figure that should have been killed, at this moment, was as unshakable as a mountain. The Mo team, who has been silent, even lost control and whispered: "This is impossible!" And in the reflection of his pupils, under the burning firelight, the silver armor figure stood up inch by inch, the silver armor reflected the firelight, and in the shining firelight, four prismatic facilities Teng Kong Rising up, aiming in the forward direction and firing at the same time. According to precise calculations, the energy beam almost passed through the silver armored figure¡¯s neck and underarms, hitting the scarlet, and the powerful force carried it backwards into the boundless behind him. In the sea of ??fire. And in the command center on the outskirts of Shuangcheng... "The third surname! The third surname! He is the third surname!!" Xie Licheng''s expert team detected the changes in the silver armor''s breath and strength in an instant. The expert who had previously judged that the silver armor figure was bound to die excitedly said: "He used some means to conceal his abilities and breath. He used very little in the previous battles. It was defeated only by dark energy, battle armor and traps. The third surname of the wailing, the blow just now, it is impossible to escape with his battle armor and previous combat power, but he is the third surname! The third surname plus the increase in the battle armor makes him blocked This blow." More people''s faces are filled with shock and excitement that have not yet faded. The silver armor figure proved one point with the third surname and the power of technology. The fourth surname is not an insoluble enemy. The Shuangcheng East Warehouse District has almost been reduced to ruins, but the silver armor figure standing high on the bank of the burning flame is not only reflected in everyone''s eyes, but also in everyone''s heart, leaving an extremely deep impression. Who is the silver armor figure? Is he human? Do humans have a third family name? Why does he do these things today? At this moment, a soldier in the command center urgently reported: "The silver armor figure sent us a message and he asked us to immediately retreat from the Giant Spirit Team." Chen Xingdong looked at him immediately and said urgently: "Who is he?" "He didn''t reveal his identity to us." The soldier was embarrassed. "Besides, his communication method is very strange. It appeared directly on our dark energy network... We can''t even find the source of the information, it cannot be traced back, and Unable to respond to information requests." Chen Xingdong slapped the table: "Damn it." Xie Licheng kept staring at the screen. He had guessed who the silver armor figure was. Although he had not seen that person and that person¡¯s company, he had heard of a lot of them, and had studied them, especially the dark ones. Can network and terminal, so at this moment, hearing this, he can almost confirm the identity of that person. The third-party forces that stirred the battle today. It is from Yuanliao. That silver armor figure. It is Yuan Liao Su Chen. ... _ v2 Chapter 96： Su Chen Su Chen slowly lowered his right arm, his hand was almost unconscious, and the battle armor was cracked with dense cobweb-like cracks. He himself took a step back slowly. In a direction that everyone hadn''t noticed, there was a small shadow the size of two palms, approaching from the edge of the battlefield along the shadow of the ruins where the fire light could not shine. Su Chen was extremely cautious, did not look there, and retreated in a direction closer to the odd-shaped cannon instead of the figure. At this point, Su Chen had no need to hide himself. The concealer had already retreated according to the plan. Even if Su Chen wanted to hide, he couldn''t hide. The breath was released, and the breath of the third surname rank was surging and turbulent on the battlefield. If the Scarlet is no longer here, Su Chen can even walk sideways in this city with the god-worshipping species currently only the first and second caste. But he is also ready to retreat as planned. The scarlet does not appear, there is a plan not to appear; the scarlet appears, there is a plan to appear. Although the current situation is somewhat beyond expectations, especially the reason why the Scarlet appeared here, in general, the situation has not lost control, and the direction is still planned. Killing the Scarlet is one of Su Chen¡¯s goals, but it is not now, and it is impossible to do it now. The Scarlet is the fourth caste, even if the strongest strengths of the fourth caste are isolated, it is still far from the third caste. Comparable, in the caste hierarchy, the challenge of leapfrogging seems to be a joke. The higher the caste, the greater the gap. If the first and second surnames are normal, then the third and fourth surnames are simply It is the difference between cloud and mud. At this moment, there was a stern sound of breaking through the fire. The two flame-spreading steel bars were thrown out at high speed. Their target was not Su Chen, but the odd-shaped cannon in the warehouse behind Su Chen that continued to affect the battlefield. With two loud noises, two odd-shaped cannons were hit and immediately smashed. The scarlet figure rose slowly in the sea of ??fire, and the third and fourth steel bars were thrown out. Su Chen didn''t stop him. Seeing them destroy the two odd-shaped cannons, he took a step back again, and then another step. This time, he was approaching the direction of the little figure. As the four odd-shaped cannons were blown up, the impact on the Scarlet was reduced, and the dark energy in the space began to become "sticky" again. Scarlet''s eyes fell on Su Chen: "It''s you." Su Chen stepped back silently. His "characteristics" of the Yuanliao had been exposed. In fact, Su Chen still didn''t know how the talent factor could be "observed" by the weirdness, but the talent factor seemed to be related to his own abilities. It is related to the aura of dark energy, like the imprint deeply embedded in his abilities and dark energy. When his abilities and dark energy are hidden by the concealer, the talent factor is not visible. Now that he is out of the state of concealment, he will again Also visible. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t answer, the scarlet didn''t say a word. It didn''t seem to have the meaning of chatting with Su Chen, but five more steel bars rose from the sea of ??fire. It wants to quickly solve the odd-shaped cannon to regain absolute control over the battlefield. Then, what can it not do? Su Chen still had no need to stop it, not because Su Chen wanted it to regain absolute power, but because someone would stop it. The golden light fell on the battlefield at this moment. The god-cultivation species, who had been watching the fire across the edge, finally entered the battlefield at this moment. They obviously hope that Su Chen and the Scarlet will lose both. But now, Su Ran intends to let the Scarlet destroy the strange artillery and force them to enter the battlefield. Although the purpose is obvious, But they have no choice. Hundreds of god-worshiping seeds fell on the earth. That scene was exceptionally spectacular. The golden angels descended with flashing golden wings, giving this bleak and ruined battlefield a dreamlike feeling of rebirth. Their landing points were patchy, trying to surround Su Chen and the Scarlet, and part of the god-cultivation species also blocked the five steel bars shot by the Scarlet. The way they blocked was very exaggerated. The five gods worshipping species of the first surname used their lives to block them. The five gods worshipping species did not hesitate to stop before the trajectory of the five steel bars, resolutely died, and their bodies fell to the ground. Su Chen looked at this scene with no expression. The steel bars thrown by the Scarlet looked nothing, but in fact it was extremely fast and powerful, and it carried a lot of dark energy. That was what it prepared for Su Chen. 1. The second caste can''t stop at all in normal ways, and can only use life. He had no expression on his face, and the other god-cultivating species were equally indifferent, as if they were robots who went to death generously. But looking at the encircling gods, Su Chen slowly took out something else, which was the backup controller of the odd-shaped cannon: "Let me go, or I will turn off the remaining five now. We are dead and the net is broken." This kind of threat seems to be meaningless to the god-cultivation species. There are about a dozen god-cultivation species surrounding Xiang Su Chen, which is much less than the number of people surrounding the scarlet, but these dozen are only because of Su Chen. These words slowed down slightly, but did not stop encircling him. Su Chen''s face became dark. At this time, the face of a middle-aged woman of the second caste worshipping gods said in a cold tone without any fluctuations: "There is no point in threatening us. We are even more curious about who you are? "You come from the place of sacrifice? "Are you the awakener? "Which **** do you serve?" Su Chen didn''t say a word, but first raised his head and glanced at Scarlet. The Scarlet is moving forward. When facing Su Chen just now, it was extremely wild and radical, but now it has completely changed its state. It does not take the initiative to slaughter, and it no longer throws steel bars. Instead, it moves toward this side and the leftovers very primitively. The five odd-shaped cannons that were fired also dealt with the god-cultivation species around them, and only blocked those who actively attacked it from the front. There is also a second-caste cultivator over there, with a handsome and young human face, but it is not in the front, but behind a large number of other cultivators, looking at the Scarlet from a distance and indifferently. , Said: "This is not where you should be." The Scarlet didn''t even look at him, still moving forward silently. The god-cultivation species that blocked him from the front was almost about to approach it, and its body disintegrated abruptly like a torn puppet. The first-class god-cultivation species of the dignified surname was killed in seconds if it could not even struggle and fight for a moment. . It ignores everyone and must destroy the five devices first. Su Chen felt that it was jealous of the gods, which he did not expect. He has personally experienced the power of the Scarlet, even if it does not have the power to control, the hundreds of first surnames and two or three second castes here are not enough to see, and judging from its previous performance, the Scarlet is by no means one who knows how to constrain. People. Now that it has converged, it can only be fearful. But also it is self-confident. Its fear is only now. It thinks that it will be enough to rule the battlefield after it takes back the hegemonic power of the fourth caste and can control it, so it still arrogantly ignores everyone. . Su Chen was not the Scarlet. He sensed the weirdness from this situation. He no longer hesitated, and immediately violent, and shot out in the opposite direction to the Scarlet. That direction was a bit different from the position of the dark, but he could still go around in a roundabout way. Surprisingly, the obstruction of the **** worshipping species is very thin. The expressionless middle-aged woman with the **** worshipping species silently watched this scene and said with certainty: "You are not a awakened person, and you do not belong to any god." Su Chen ignored what it said, and quickly flew back. He noticed that the Scarlet One "looked" at him! The middle-aged woman with a god-worshipping face still has no tone and stiffly said: "You may know something, but you come from the place of sacrifice. The low-level weird, high-level servants, and favored ones will all want to kill you. You can join in. We, become the awakeners of the God of Light. "Get to this point on your own, you are qualified to be us." v2 Chapter 97： The last one who invited me? My hometown made me blow up Su Chen stopped, turned her head to look at the middle-aged female god-cultivation with a stiff face like a dead body, and said, "Are you serious?" The middle-aged female Chongshen said, "Of course." "Then do you know... the last person who invited me... um... how is the **** now?" Su Chen glanced at the scarlet man in the distance, and gradually accelerated his speech. He noticed that when he said the above During these words, the pupils of the goddess goddess that hadn''t changed in any way suddenly shrank. Su Chen didn''t wait for it to answer, and immediately said, "My hometown made me blow up." At this moment, the face of Goddess Nv Chong finally changed drastically. Not only it, but with the change of its expression, the facial expressions of the many god-worshiping species surrounding Su Chen changed in an instant, some were shocked, some were shocked, and some were unbelievable, like It was Su Chen who said something incredible. The goddess goddess said sharply: "This is impossible!" It was not Su Chen''s answer that responded to it, but countless sharp piercing noises. At the end of the sky, there is a "meteor shower" across the bleak sky, passing under thick clouds, and quickly approaching the urban area of ??Shuangcheng. That was a blow to the Federation. This is an indiscriminate strike, with more than a thousand missiles hit instantly, like real heavy rain falling from the sky. Following the landing of the first missile, the earth began to rumbling and trembling, and skyrocketing flames and earth-shaking noises spread across the city of Shuangcheng. And then, more missiles fell to the ground one after another, and a large part of them even landed in the East Warehouse District, performing undifferentiated carpet bombing. Su Chen took advantage of the chaos when the first few missiles landed. He actually thought that the military would use nuclear weapons, but he didn''t expect that it would still be covered by ordinary missiles. Although Su Chen didn''t know the root cause of it. , But one or two can be guessed. It is estimated that there are two reasons. On the one hand, considering the huge irreversible impact of nuclear weapons, on the other hand, I am afraid that the Federation wants to preserve the battlefield as much as possible and study it for them. Use for worshipping the gods. Of course, this has almost nothing to do with Su Chen. He is seriously injured, and even noticed that the Scarlet is always paying attention to him. Whether it is Su Chen himself or the howling captured in Su Chen''s hands, they are all powerful for the Scarlet. Under certain circumstances, where would you dare to stay? Hurry up to take advantage of the dual blows of the military and the gods to stop the scarlet from running away. This is the most critical reason why Su Chen chose the dual city battlefield, just to deal with the emergence of the Scarlet. The missile broke down the formation of the Chongshen kind to some extent, and Su Chen took the opportunity to get out, and An, who had already quietly approached a sufficient distance, also flew out of the corner at this moment, approaching at high speed. Those god-cultivation species seemed to be more interested in him because of the information Su Chen just said. In the explosions, they still desperately organized manpower to catch Su Chen, but it was a pity that Su Chen had already come into contact with An. Accompanied by a soft sound. The dark chopsticks hit the ring of Anowal, and the dark and deep space cracks instantly appeared and disappeared instantly. The god-worshipping species hadn''t reacted to what happened, and Su Chen had disappeared under their noses. The middle-aged goddess was furious and uttered an angry cry like a beast, and then, a missile falling from the sky blew it out on the spot. At the other end of the battlefield, more than half of the last five odd-shaped cannons have been damaged. Although the military deliberately avoided the position of the odd-shaped cannons, explosions and missiles are still inevitable, and violent explosions and impacts will cause a large number of low-caste worshippers. Kind of death and injury, flying around like a piece of paper, the golden wings that had just covered the ground went out one by one. But the god-cultivation species didn''t care, and while suffering a huge loss, it was still working tirelessly to maintain the barrier against the Scarlet. One after another, the god-cultivating individuals rushed out of the flames and shock waves without fear of death, and slew towards the scarlet, but they were easily killed by it in the flames. The influence of the odd-shaped cannon on the battlefield is getting smaller and smaller, and its combat power is quickly returning to its peak. The flames and shocks seem to be afraid of it. When they approach a certain range around it, they will roll back, and from the beginning In the end, it did not change its direction of travel. A missile fell from directly above its head, and it also exploded at a height of more than 30 meters from it. The "sky fire" tilted from the sky and debris were also rushed into the space. The power of moving intangible matter separates. With the Scarlet as the center, the spherical space with a radius of ten meters seems to be completely isolated from the outside world, and no attack or creature can step into this range. The scarlet''s body is also floating from the ground to a position of about seven meters. The fourth breath of unmatched surname is rising again on the battlefield. Su Chen has already withdrawn from the battlefield, it has become a little anxious, hastened its pace, and quickly approached the last odd-shaped cannon. Before the last bizarre cannon, there were also a large number of god-cultivating species. In this corner of the city, which was almost apocalyptic bathing and exploding, the god-cultivating species of the first surname formed the last line of defense. This time, they Ushering in is absolute massacre. The god-worshipping species of the first surname died one by one. In the blink of an eye, their corpses were already on the ground. The only exception is the young second caste who worshipped the gods. It originally charged with a large number of other gods, but it became prominent when the other gods died in battle¡ªit kept advancing. When every god-cultivation species died, a glimpse of light rose from the corpse and sank into its body. A lot of death, a lot of light enters its body. And every time a ray of light enters its body, the aura on its body becomes stronger, and it can take a step forward against the scarlet. The Chongshen in the field was dead, but there were still countless rays of light flying from the corner of the East Warehouse District, which had turned orange, into its body one by one. And that young god-cultivation, step by step, stepped into the absolute area of ??the Scarlet One''s ten-meter radius, without any expression on his face, his eyes were indifferent and cold, and then it lifted towards the Scarlet One in the sky. Arm. The dark energy in the space began to agitate, and the two forces began to compete for the control of the dark energy in this space. The scarlet''s body suddenly dropped four meters, and the scarlet light of the raptor shrouded all over his body suddenly shrank. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The young god-cultivation was still expressionless, looking up at it, his tone was still not fluctuating, but the content of his words was extremely domineering and confident: "The god-cultivation should not be provoked; the God of light should not be provoked. You are the son of God, don''t even think about leaving here today intact. "We want everyone to know that those who mess with the chips must pay for it." Fire and explosion seemed to have become the background at this moment. Missiles falling like rain, fire and impact like blood, building debris and fragments flying around were all flying across the field, but they could not enter their battlefield. All kinds of sounds are mixed together, chaotic like a doomsday scene, and they are like the last competing gods in this magnificent world. Only the Scarlet is still silent, still lonely and powerful, watching the entire battlefield, without even looking at the young god-cultivation, and continuing to take a step towards the position of the odd-shaped cannon! ¡­ ¡­ Ask for a monthly pass! ! _ v2 Chapter 98： Large group The military command center on the outskirts of Shuangcheng. Xie Licheng looked at the data just obtained in surprise. The dark energy fluctuations of the young god-cultivation species changed drastically in less than a minute. As it absorbed a large amount of light, the dark energy response rose all the way from the lower energy level of the second caste. , It was like riding a rocket to reach the record second-caste peak ability level, and then it entered the third surname without any hindrance, and then, it soared all the way to the peak of the third surname, even faintly There is a feeling of impacting the fourth caste, as if it was only a step away! Among the large number of records about caste ranks and countless talents'' impact on caste ranks that the Federation had previously learned about, the transition of caste ranks is even more difficult, one step at a time, but in front of the god-worshiping caste, it seems like a flat ground. Xie Licheng took a sigh of relief, and he suddenly understood why the Scarlet had been restrained before. But Xie Licheng frowned immediately. In the battlefield, the only remaining third surname Chongshen is still absorbing the light gathered from all directions from the city. In just a few breaths, the amount absorbed has reached the light that it had previously achieved the third surname. The sum is half. According to the change in caste strength after it had absorbed it before, it should have reached the fourth caste by this time, but it has not produced a corresponding qualitative change for a long time. Because of the scarlet relationship, the Federation has recorded a lot of data on the fourth caste, and it is very clear what the external performance of the fourth caste is. And the scale of the young god-worshipping species has reached its own dark energy, but the caste ranks seem to be there. Like a chasm, it was stuck between the third and fourth caste, and couldn''t make any further progress. "This is... why?" Xie Licheng frowned deeply. In the battlefield, the body of that young god-worshipping species was disintegrating. Even if there is rhetoric, its power itself has not reached the level that can rival the Scarlet. The huge gap between the third and fourth castes is destined to be defeated. At most, it is only supported for a period of time compared to other gods. . The scarlet came to the face of the god-cultivating species and gave it a "light and fluttering" punch. The young god-cultivation species was hit hard, and the power that had been climbing on his body began to fall in an instant, and some of it looked like bloodshot. The scarlet thing began to spread on its body, and instantly it was densely covered like a spider web. With a loud noise, the young god-worshipping species knelt to the ground heavily. The Scarlet was walking by its side, before the last odd-shaped cannon, and destroyed it. With the disintegration of the last odd-shaped cannon, extraordinary power rose on the battlefield, and the absolute darkness of the fourth caste regained control of the entire battlefield. But in the twin cities, there are no more enemies. Even the military bombing is nearing its end. It rises from the battlefield. The flames and missiles separated on its side, but it did not act for the first time, but looked left and right blankly, as if looking for something, but there was no trace to be found, but after a moment, its hazy scarlet body ray deepest , Suddenly lit up with a unique golden light of worshipping gods. That ray of light instantly lit up and then went out instantly, but then it lit up in another place in its body, then went out and lit up again. The Scarlet flashed in the sky like a stuck bug, but its state became more and more manic. Finally, it chose a random direction and flew away at high speed. In the military command center, someone nervously asked the two chiefs: "What...what should I do?" Chen Xingdong said: "Send troops to clean the battlefield and send drones to stare at the Scarlet. The fourth caste is a time bomb. We can no longer lose its position this time. We must keep track of its position." Xie Licheng repeatedly replayed the scene before the scarlet disappeared, and remained silent. The god-worshipping species shouldn¡¯t have trouble with Oolong. They probably knew the result that they could not reach the fourth caste that can match the Scarlet. This can explain their previous behavior of preventing the Scarlet from destroying the odd-shaped cannon. It can also explain that they have reached the pinnacle of the third surname, probably because they are not the opponents of the scarlet, so they forcibly raise their caste rank, causing some kind of "pollution" to the scarlet, making the scarlet In the state of this kind of card bug, although from the current point of view, the state of this kind of card bug does not seem to have any intuitive impact on the Scarlet¡¯s combat power, but Xie Licheng believes that the pollution must be useful and weird, especially this The weird group headed by Cthulhu must be able to repay and harm people. They will make the Federation people better understand what the fourth caste means, and they will not be able to do useless work. After this war, the entire command center was almost full of groans, and most people looked ugly. In the eyes of many people, they were prepared and unprepared in this battle, but they still behaved like this. I don¡¯t know where a figure in silver armor emerged. Not to mention, the wailing one was solved by others, the scarlet one. The cult of the gods is even more "solved" by the three chaotic wars of each other. Although the military also killed a large number of the gods, but the scarlet, the silver-clad figure, the wailing and the last third surnamed the gods. Under the force of stealing the spotlight, it is inevitable that a huge sense of frustration will arise. While tracking the Scarlet and sweeping the battlefield, the military was even looking for where the silver armored figure went, but unfortunately, nothing was found. The silver armored figure really came and went without a trace. Xie Licheng guessed the identity of the silver armor figure, but he did not rush to make it public. He did not think that mankind was defeated in this battle. On the contrary, they received a lot of useful information about the children of the original mother. The Cthulhu¡¯s "territorial theory" was confirmed, there were precious records of the third and fourth caste, and even the wreckage of the odd-shaped cannon left on the battlefield by the Yuan Liao people. Xie Licheng was a little excited when he thought of that. That thing may be the real dark energy weapon! It is not a combination of dark energy and modern weapons, but a dark energy weapon in the true sense! Xie Licheng even thought ironically-- When the world only thinks that Xinghan Technology and Yuanliao people are only playing tricks and using the dark energy network to make unscrupulous war fortunes, who can think that the Yuanliao people already have real dark energy weapons, and they can even directly influence them. The fourth surname itself has more advanced armor and a genuine third surname! That is the only third family name in the entire Federation and all mankind! Of course These are actually just unexpected gains for Xie Licheng. Their main goal today is to worship the gods, and today, the information and data they recorded about the gods are far beyond their imagination. ! Chen Xingdong looked at Xie Licheng, who even showed a faint smile, and couldn''t help but said: "What are you... have you found? Don''t you rush to take your people to the city to collect data?" "I know what they are." Xie Licheng shook his head, "So, there is no such rush." "They?" Chen Xingdong didn''t react. There are too many references to "them" today. Xie Licheng smiled and looked at him, and said, "The kind of **** I said. "I probably guessed what model they are. Although data support is still needed, I think my guess is not wrong¡ª "They are a ¡®big group¡¯." ... ... _ v2 Chapter 99： Little black house Su Chen didn''t know what happened afterwards. After meeting with the dark hidden in the dark, he ran back to the space of the Ring of Anowal for the first time. The storage space, with the support of the dark ability, has become a temporary hiding place, and no one can find it here. Entering the space of the Ring of Anowal, Anwar once again seemed to have taken away all the spirits, his whole body showed a slumping posture, and went to the side of the sofa, and Su Chen returned to the Anowal. In the space of the ring, the hand did not stop, instead he immediately swept his body with analytical power, and swept away the unknown power that the Scarlet had previously injected into his body in one breath. As the fourth caste, the Scarlet is strong, but in front of the analysis, there is no resistance at all. He is directly stripped, decomposed, and quickly expelled from Su Chen''s body, disappearing in the space. The strange negative state it brought disappeared instantly, as if it had never existed before, but the analytical power took the analysis results it obtained, and in turn gave back to Su Chen, injecting the scarlet into his body. The analysis of this power in China is extremely thorough. From Su Chen''s point of view, that power is more like a virus like a computer program. It tries to mark Su Chen and tries to disassemble the main energy in Su Chen''s body into primitive dark energy units. If an ordinary third surname is hit by this power, it is likely to be severely injured in an instant. Under the virus-like pollution of this power, the strength quickly regresses, but the impact on Su Chen is not great, because of his unique body energy. The most intuitive manifestation of resisting the intrusion and splitting of the scarlet power was that Su Chen was hardly affected by any substantial influence, and only felt a little uncomfortable. And with this power being extracted from the body, Su Chen immediately used analytical power to restore his body. Although it was a waste of doing so, the victory was that he could return to peak combat power in the shortest time, and his own injuries were not. It''s not serious, but the armor is damaged, but there are only a few positions, and it has no effect on the function of the armor. This silver armor is built by combining the dark matter composite armor and the concepts proposed by experts Huo. When the whole body is in shape, people will not appear bloated, but it has the firepower of a terrorist war platform, and the external equipment is more than limited. The function of energy weapons, each facility has its unique functional device, but it was not reflected in the battle just now. Moreover, the Crimson''s blow only shattered the outer armor of the silver armor, and the main body of the dark matter composite armor was not affected much. When this tortoise shell was worn on the body of the previous heavy armor favored person, Su Chen hated the itching of his teeth, but now it fell on him, but he was a precious treasure. With a tortoise shell in hand, although it cannot be an absolute defense, it is not so easy to die. And if you want to drive such a thing to run at full power, the energy supply facilities needed are not condensed to such a small armor. Therefore, it is Su Chen himself that functions for the armor, and the silver armor only pursues it. The extreme performance does not provide a place for the energy supply equipment at all, because Su Chen is its energy source. The consumption of the silver armor was nearly ten times that of the Iron Man armor that had been modified by Su Chen before. It was terrifying, but the rewards were equal. In the past nearly a month, Su Chen has also successfully reached the third surname. Originally, even if he knew the root knot of the third surname from Joanna, Su Chen would not be able to climb a caste rank so quickly. Fred had contributed to the rapid attainment of the third surname. Don''t look at the arrogant appearance of Fred before, in fact, he is just a stubborn, stupid man, who has a good relationship and the words are in place, no matter what. One month later, he almost forgot why he had duel with Su Chen before, and put Su Chen on the spot with his confidant friends, except for those secrets about the kingdom of the dead and the gods that it dare not say, almost everything with Su Chen Having said that, for example, the King of Eternity paid a big price for the early arrival of the gods to seize Britain. Only afterwards was injured in a small collision with the Lord of Eternal Darkness, and now he is awake and sleepy from time to time. Under the attack of Su Chen''s "sweet talk", Fred was completely dizzy and even said to the outside: "Mr. Su is the most brave and chivalrous person I have ever seen, and he is truly admirable. , The hero of Yuan Liao, he deserves this title!" It''s hard to imagine that this kind of remarks were made by someone who said that Su Chen was a fame and fisherman a few months ago. This kind of remarks, Fred every person said, he highly respected his "good brother" Su Chen, and because of this relationship, Su Chen has always used him as a sparring partner, and through constant battles with a real third surname, The pure body energy brought by the Ring of Upper Anowal, before the battle, Su Chen finally crossed the door in a natural way and reached the third surname. Therefore, in the battle of the Twin Cities, he was tenacious, his level of power leveled with the howling, and in terms of the layout plan, he did not know how far to throw the howling out. According to Bai Feng, they occupied the force, With the absolute advantage of information and technology, the wailing person has no reason to be undefeated. The crisis of the Scarlet is also reduced under the plan. Su Chen was not in a hurry to go out, because opening the space seemed to lose a little primate "spirituality", and Su Chen had not found the reason, so Su Chen didn''t enter and exit the Ring of Anowal many times. During those few attempts, Su Chen also came to a series of conclusions. There is a deviation between the position where he enters the ring of Anowal and the position where he exits from the ring of Anowal, but this deviation will not be very large, within a range of 100 meters, that is, if Su Chen goes out now , Even if he no longer appeared in place, he could only be within the range of the battlefield. If the Scarlet did not leave, wouldn''t he be dumbfounded? Therefore, Su Chen waited silently while repairing his side with analytical power. He glanced at her, she looked weak, her eyes were blank, she looked like a little fool who was woken up before she was full. Su Chen glanced back, then looked back, and finally looked at the safe where the wailing man was closed. On the front of the safe, there is a crack of ten centimeters long. The wailing breath and faint roar were coming from inside, accompanied by the slight vibration of the entire safe. According to the boast of the crystal cluster, this situation is impossible. The crystal cluster claims that as long as the wailing person is locked in, the fourth caste does not know that it is in it. There is even a An independent micro circulatory system, completely isolated from the outside, can ensure that the organism maintains a minimum of vital signs inside, just like a dormant cabin. but now¡­¡­ Is it because of that crack? Su Chen frowned deeply, but it was only then that he realized with hindsight that he had made a mistake. The space in the Ring of Anovaar was vacuumed, and the safe was damaged. The life support system in it would definitely not work. The situation was urgent at the time, and I didn''t consider this at all when I threw the safe into the space of the Ring of Anovar. The wailing man is still alive and kicking, proving that it can live in a vacuum environment, but Su Chen is still a little scared, the fourth caste involved too much energy to deal with, so that he ignored some details. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 100： Who told you? ! Su Chen quickly thought of more troublesome problems. Not to mention whether the safe box mentioned by the crystal cluster can block the peep of the fourth caste is true, but now it obviously has no such effect. One of the goals of the Scarlet is the Howler, and even today it was attracted by Su Chen because the Howler was here. From this point, we can actually draw the reason why the Howler has always been fascinating. It is avoiding the Scarlet. The concealed person is no longer by his side. He and the howling are like two sweet potatoes exuding fragrance. Once they leave the space of the Ring of Anowal, they are likely to be targeted. In fact, Su Chen and the others had considered these two issues in their earlier plans. The damage to the safe was something they planned to repair urgently, but Su Chen didn''t know what it was. Su Chen didn¡¯t even know what the odd-shaped cannon was. That crystal cluster was inexplicably wary of Su Chen. Everything in it didn¡¯t want to pass Su Chen¡¯s hands. Even if it caused a lot of trouble this time, he kept guarding against Su Chen. With. Therefore, Su Chen only cooperated with the arrangement of Bai Feng and the crystal clusters, and only heard Bai Feng''s bizarre cannon called "Spray him", but this was obviously the name that madman made blindly, and the thing that repaired the safe was always there. Bai Feng''s hands. But the safe can also be thrown in the space of the Ring of Anowal. The real problem is the problem between Su Chen and the Scarlet. Even the crystal clusters that have been performing magical powers can''t help it. The crystal cluster only means: if It can bring the concealer to London to solve the problem, maybe it can find some way, but it hasn''t completely figured out what the talent factor is, it can''t help Su Chen hide. The only way is to find the Hidden before the Scarlet can find him. And as long as the hidden person is found, Bai Feng will be found, and Bai Feng will be found, and the repair tool will be found. The problem is to find Bai Feng first. Su Chen is not too worried about this. They have more than a dozen spare rendezvous points, and they have a dark energy network. They can be contacted as long as they go out. The only thing to worry about is that the Scarlet is waiting for the rabbit. Therefore, Su Chen can only choose to wait, but he can''t wait too long. In this situation in Shuangcheng, the god-worshipping species and the military may not give up. If you go out late, I am afraid that one of the two parties will be affected. Intercepted. Therefore, the time to go out must be strictly controlled. The space of the Ring of Anowal is good everywhere. It is bad after all that it is completely disconnected from the outside world. Here, he uses dark energy to contact a lot of Kukas, and he is completely blind and deaf about the outside situation. Information support. Su Chen could only wait while calculating and judging silently. During the waiting process, he did not stay idle either. Instead, he came to the safe deposit box, squinted his eyes and asked, "Can you hear me?" After a short silence, the vibration of the safe became violent, and the roar from inside became more and more crazily. Su Chen didn''t panic, still looking at the invisible crack, and said: "I ask you a question, why does the Scarlet Eat you?" The safe was still vibrating, and the roar was terrifying, but there was no meaningful language from it. Su Chen sighed, patted the safe, and asked, "Are you killing us for something? What can inspire non-dark-adapted people to have dark energy?" The talent factor is the name of the crystal cluster, it may not be called this name in the weirdness. This question is the last question in Su Chen¡¯s plan. If the Howler is still crazy, he is going to try his analytical power first to see if he can analyze the biological form of the Howler thoroughly. Anyway, it has a clear consciousness. Unclear is not important. According to the meaning of the crystal cluster, it is also to be placed on the experimental platform. Su Chen also had the same idea about what the crystal cluster wanted from its creature itself. Some of the crystal clusters left him, and Su Chen didn''t trust the crystal clusters too much. But what I didn''t expect was that Su Chen only said this question, and the howling man unexpectedly stopped roaring, hissing: "Are you the awakener?" This is not the first time Su Chen has heard the term awakened. This time, Su Chen has obtained some kind of inevitable information connection for the first time. Does the awakener know the answer to the previous question? Su Chen pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "Yes, I am the awakener." "No. You are not the awakened person, you have no mark of the gods, you cannot be the awakened person, then how did you know? Who told you?" It was fleeting in this moment, but no longer snarled meaninglessly, simply chanting repeatedly, "How did you know? Who told you? How did you know? Who..." In the voice repetition, more and more madness and confusion are revealed. Su Chen took a deep breath and realized that the questioning was meaningless. He calculated that it was almost time to go out. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense, so he directly used the analytical power to cover and envelop the entire safe. In the face of analytical power, the crystal cluster is proud to block the safe deposit box of the fourth caste, and there is nothing subtle about it. Its materials are all materials that Su Chen knows. Through the subtle secondary processing and structure, it is incredible. Efficacy, it locks the dignified third surname like the Howler. The most important thing is the method used to block the detection of high castes. It is a unique absorbing material that can absorb dark energy to a certain extent~www.novelhall .com~ Although there are still several parts of the analysis results that appear vague, but in general, this safe is almost completely solved. After Su Chen reached the third surname, the complexity of analytic power''s analysable items seemed to have increased a bit. This made Su Chen realize that the unclear situation he encountered before was not because of his lack of analysis power, but because of his own failure. Although it made Su Chen a little depressed, it was also a good thing. This meant that the upper limit of the analysis power was higher than Su Chen imagined it even higher. The analysis is very thorough. Su Chen is limited by the level of knowledge. Even if the analysis is clear, after the feedback is returned, he only understands. Su Chen can only write it down forcibly, or share it with the experts of Xinghan Technology. They came to study and copy this thing. The safe was actually obtained by Su Chen a long time ago, and it was analyzed a long time ago, and the data was handed over to the experts. Therefore, the safe was only passed in an instant, and the main analysis target was still the hapless prisoner wailing inside. From this point of view, that crystal cluster''s guard is right. Although Su Chen has no knowledge and insight, he does have the ability to steal teachers. The analytical power stepped over the safe and went straight to the howler. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 101： Way of Evacuation The analytical power swept the wailing, but the feedback was very vague. Su Chen frowned. This situation means that the almost non-human body of the howling inside is even more sophisticated than the safe? This is the Son of God? Su Chen''s analysis was to no avail and could only give up, but he noticed that after the analysis power swept, the wailing man became quiet inexplicably, no longer roaring, and no longer struggling in the safe, instead it seemed to be asleep. Su Chen didn''t have the time to care about it. According to his own judgment, he felt that the time was almost up, so he was ready to immediately exit the space of the Ring of Anwar. Analyzing the surging force, he lifted his body and flew towards the crack above his head. In the process, he glanced at the gloom lying on the sofa in the corner. She half-squinted her eyes, seeming to be between sleeping and not sleeping. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and instead of calling her, he rose straight up. Passing through the cracks in space, leaving the world of the Ring of Anova, as always, there is no feeling, as if it was just a moment, a blink of an eye, and the surrounding environment changed again. The dark space was no longer, and the surrounding was the crackling of flames. Occasionally there is a loud noise of heavy objects falling. Su Chen is standing in the burning Shuangcheng East Warehouse District. Lead-grey clouds spread endlessly in the sky, obscuring the stars and moon in the night sky, but the flames in the city have not been extinguished. There are federal military helicopters and drones hovering in the sky, and the lights are shining on this ruined city. , There are faint voices coming from people. The military is cleaning the battlefield and gathering their spoils. Kukas''s voice sounded just after returning here. [Reconnected, Dear Enlightenment, Kukas is always at your service. ¡¿ Su Chen did not respond, because he noticed that there was a light approaching in this direction accompanied by the sound of footsteps. Su Chen had no plans to contact the military. There was no need. He turned on the silver armor before the opponent arrived. Optical stealth mode. The optical invisibility of the silver armor has two parts. The first is the invisibility of the main body of the silver armor. Under normal conditions, the silver armor itself can achieve complete optical invisibility, but the silver armor is damaged and the optical invisibility becomes invisible. No matter how comprehensive, at this time, the second method can be put into use. Su Chen''s four facilities rise from behind, projecting light, and ensuring the maintenance of the invisible state through Kukas''s computing power. Su Chen''s figure disappeared instantly, and immediately lifted into the air at a high speed. The soldiers who had just arrived here quickly passed by and disappeared into the sky. At the front of the search team, the captain wearing special protective clothing frowned: "Did it wind up just now? It''s such a strong wind, and it feels so clear even with protective clothing..." Another soldier in charge of investigating was immediately alert: "Could it be weird?" The captain shook his head and looked around blankly. The gust of wind came and went quickly. Even if it was weird, it seemed to have gone far. He had to say, "Remind the brothers, let us be careful." However, Su Chen quickly disappeared into the sky. During this process, he had also contacted Bai Feng. The first meeting point was found and abandoned by the Federation. Su Chen went straight to the Shuangcheng City 30 kilometers away. In a certain county. Because of the unique parasitic ability of the Chongshen species, the federal evacuation of Shuangcheng and its surroundings is quite thorough. All the urban areas, counties, and towns can be evacuated, even if they are not livestock. Therefore, this small county town with only a few streets is also empty, and the dim night reveals a little desolation and run-down. Su Chen landed at a location in a communications business hall, revealing himself. Bai Feng was sitting in the business hall drinking Coke, squinting as he watched Su Chen lifted his optical invisibility and walked in, his clothes were a little messy. Su Chen noticed that there was a hapless concealer in the corner. He was terrified and kept hiding in the shadows. In addition, there was another white man in the corner. Su Chen glanced at him. He remembered that this man was named Donald, who was Bai Feng¡¯s subordinate, but he had not participated in the battle before, but was doing logistics behind. stand by. Inside the slightly messy business hall, Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "Where is Qixing?" "Outside." Bai Feng suddenly got used to taking a sip of Coke and said, "The situation is not quite right." "It''s the weird that was attracted." Su Chen has already learned from Kukas that many weirs have been attracted after the previous battle. Those weirs don''t seem to belong to a certain evil god, and there are no regional ones. The restricted area can be said, but after Su Chen "disappeared" with the howling people, the weird people turned into headless flies, wandering around the surrounding areas of the twin cities, and were being cleared by the military. If a person from Yuanliao is equivalent to a hundred ordinary people, then Su Chen is equivalent to tens of thousands of ordinary people, inexplicably conspicuous like a searchlight in the weirdness. Although there is no intelligence from Kukas, what is certain is that after Su Chen appeared, the weirdness could have moved to this side purposefully, and the federal military would follow. The talent factor in Su Chen''s body is like a giant searchlight, clearly showing his position to the weirs. Fortunately, after Su Chen and Bai Feng merged, they immediately asked the Concealer to add his abilities to himself, so that he "disappeared" again. Then, Su Chen took out the safe and said, "That crystal cluster is not Are you prepared? Come and rescue." Bai Feng said: "I have moved everything on the Qixing... we can..." Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a series of voices. "This is the Twin Cities Special Warfare Command Headquarters of the Federal China Region. Please get out of it immediately, discard all weapons, and give up resistance..." "The Federation is here!" As an old gangster Donald is instinctively nervous with a guilty conscience. The concealer in the corner looked out excitedly. The term federation seemed to him like a family member. He wished that the federation troops rushed in and rescued him. This group of people was too dangerous. But all his actions are only limited to excitement, especially after seeing Su Chen and Bai Feng standing still in the house like a mountain, he swallowed, quietly put away his excitement, and honestly Hiding in the corner. He had personally seen how ruthless these two people were. If such ruthless characters were not served well, even if the Federation came to save them, they would only be able to save one dead person. Su Chen was not too surprised by the arrival of the Federation, because the super spy Kukas had already told him that he knew the Federation would come a few minutes ago. But Su Chen didn''t evade or detour, because there was no need to do that. To do that would waste time instead. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 102： Assault Su Chen was silent for a moment, and then walked straight out. It''s normal for the Federation to find this place. The Federation military has deployed control in the Twin Cities area. The scope and strength are so large that they even know how many weird people have come in from the outside world, let alone find them hiding? The fact is indeed the case. Chen Xingdong is staring at the scene returned from the Shuangcheng Command Center. Xie Licheng did not say his guess about the Yuanliao people and Su Chen, but all the signs have fully shown that the shot today is likely to be People from Yuanliao, it is of great significance to be able to block them here, and Chen Xingdong is a little nervous as he hasn''t even had a long time. And when the figure wearing the silver streamlined technological sense stepped out from the dimly lit business hall, not only the command center, but also the soldiers at the frontline positions were a faint commotion. This is usually It is absolutely impossible, but today, no one doesn¡¯t know. The silver armor figure captured a third surname alive, fought for the fourth caste without dying, and has a remarkable record. Although it has not spread all over the world due to time issues, it is already here. The entire Twin Cities Theater caused a sensation. At the moment this silver armor figure is successfully blocked by them, how can we not be excited and nervous? The military representatives on the scene immediately conveyed Chen Xingdong¡¯s message, and the content still needs to be matched by the silver armor figure. Although many people think that the silver armor figure and others are from far Liao, no one dare to really do it before confirming it. It is called by the people of Yuanliao. But it was a pity that Su Chen didn''t pay attention to them at all. After he came out, under the gaze of countless people, he saw what he had manipulated with his hands, and then there was a scene that shocked everyone. On the empty street in this county town, suddenly a flash of light flashed, and a silver-shaped aircraft with a length of about thirty meters, a streamlined shape, emerged from its invisible state and appeared abruptly on the street! None of the military''s detection equipment found its existence. Su Chen and the others directly boarded this fighter plane, and swiftly lifted off in the dull gaze of many soldiers and a large number of high-level leaders in the command center. Regardless of the nervous soldiers present or the officer in charge, they all felt a feeling that they were being ignored. However, Chen Xingdong did not give an order to take compulsory measures, and the people at the scene could only watch the aircraft quickly lift off and disappear from view. Chen Xingdong really did not intend to take coercive measures. The silver armor figure was always friendly, whether it was from Yuanliao or not, and the confrontation was also weird. It was not a wise move to open fire rashly. He only chose to send air troops to follow. And that aircraft is the "Qixing" that Su Chen said. This is a "vehicle" built earlier than the silver armor. It has a length of 32 meters and is equipped with a dark energy shield covering the entire ship. Two magic-modified cannons, two conventional belly bomb bays, the most advanced stealth system, aerospace integration mode, dark energy and conventional energy mixed application, offensive and defensive integration, performance and technology exceed the current federal technology Know how much. Its internal cabin is more like a small spacecraft in the universe. It has two upper and lower floors. The upper layer is narrow and long connecting the driver''s cabin and occupies most of the space, while the lower layer is relatively narrow due to the volume of the Qixing. Although it has a driver''s seat, it is Kukas that takes off at this time for unmanned driving. Su Chen took out the safe and handed it to Bai Feng to deal with it. Qixing Suchen did not take in the Ring of Anowal, but placed it outside, because its main body is still dominated by conventional fighters. In the state of conventional energy, the dark energy of non-Suchen can also be activated. , It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t use the magic redirection function. Therefore, the plan is to provide Bai Feng and the others as a backup escape vehicle. Su Chen watched Bai Feng repair the safe with weird things, and his face was a little black and said: "When we came before, you let Donald smuggle things over by yourself and didn''t show it to me. Now you know that you are on board my Qixing. Moved?" Bai Feng chuckled, and replied in an unstoppable manner: "Brothers have settled the accounts, you are a big brother and I care about it, it''s that Blingbring is too stingy." Su Chen''s face turned dark, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, watching this scene silently, the Federation had been trying to get in touch with them, but Su Chen refused. After flying another distance, Su Chen issued an order to Kukas, preparing to get rid of the tail of the Federation behind, and follow the already established route to completely "disappear" and then quietly return to London. At this moment, the communication of the crystal cluster was finally connected. Its thinking and plans were very crazy, but once it was related to itself, it became extremely cautious. During the battle of the Crimson Cult of the Gods, it did not even access communication, let alone accept the information shared in real time, for fear that it would be discovered by a god. But now, it is also very cautious, it was after Su Chen and the others took the Qixing high-speed flying for nearly a thousand kilometers, they took the initiative to contact. Su Chen said in his heart: If I told you that the King of Eternity already knew of your existence, would you be scared to death? Before Su Chen and Bai Feng joined, after the battle ended briefly, Kukas had already followed Su Chen¡¯s previous instructions to share information with that crystal cluster during Su Chen¡¯s absence. It seemed extremely excited, said : "Su Chen, are you sure that the Howler said that the Scarlet One went to eat it?" Su Chen nodded: "Is this important?" "Of course it''s very important." The crystal cluster didn''t hide it this time, and said, "That''s the fourth caste, not a monster. The fourth caste has changed its life form. It just eats a hundred thirds. Caste is no different from human drinking water..." When Su Chen heard this, he thought of the result of his analysis: "That wailing man, UU reading , I tested it once with my means, and its life form seems very complicated..." The crystal cluster seemed to have not listened to Su Chen''s words at all, but kept talking to himself: "If this is the case... If this is the case, my guess is more than half right, and more than half right! My so-called so-called The children of God are not children of God at all, they are part of the spirit of God! "We caught the tail of the gods!" This sentence made Su Chen raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t understand, why do you say that?" "Have you heard of Cracking Life? It..." Before the crystal cluster could finish speaking, it was planned by the harsh sirens in the Kaixing. Su Chen raised his head, seeing the rays of light in the distant sky one after another, with terrifying high-temperature rays coming through the air. The sudden blow instantly evaporates the clouds and kills them at high speed! ¡­ ¡­ _ v2 Chapter 103： Luxury lineup At this time, Su Chen and the others have moved to the sky above Siberia, and the lead-grey clouds are rolling in the sky, endless. Su Chen and the others are traveling at high speed under the clouds. The world is vast and the silver spacecraft is whizzing by. In the distance behind them, several military fighter planes followed. However, just now, among the clouds that Su Chen and the others were facing, they suddenly opened nine huge red linear pupils the size of a truck, and a scarlet laser beam blasted out of each linear pupil. Kill at high speed! The clouds are surging, and the high temperature quickly evaporates a large number of clouds, which can be faintly seen. Among the thick thick clouds, there is a huge snake-shaped creature surging in the air. It has nine heads. Each head has no mouth and nose. An extremely huge eye. It surged between the clouds, each giant eye was shining with terrible scarlet light, and the darkness in the space could agitate¡ªthis giant monster was a genuine third surname. It appeared too suddenly, neither Su Chen¡¯s self-dark energy perception nor Qixing¡¯s radar system were able to detect it, and even the Federation did not detect it. The strike was instant, and Qixing was under Kukas¡¯s control. The reaction speed is much faster than that of ordinary people, and the height is immediately raised, bumping into the clouds above the head, and quickly climbing the height. And those nine rays staggered past the position where the star was just now, and a fighter plane behind Su Chen couldn''t evade them. After being hit, they were immediately penetrated laterally, and exploded violently in the sky. At the same time, Su Chen''s Qixing was flying over the clouds like a dragon''s gate, swiping vertically upwards, passing through the center of the thick clouds, and jumping above the white sea of ??clouds. And such violent flight movements caused a group of people in the fighter plane to turn on their backs. Only Su Chen flew all the way to the driver''s seat and looked out. Above the clouds at an altitude of 10,000 meters, a dark shadow stood. It has a pair of arms covered with black hair, its face is like a ghost, and its tongue is almost one meter long. It is dressed in a torn black robe. Under the black robe, some slippery tentacle-like objects can be seen from his back. The location spread out, and a pair of black-filled eyes looked condescendingly at the Qixing that emerged through the clouds, as if it had been waiting for a long time. When Su Chen saw it, his pupils suddenly shrank. This is also a third surname. And then, the ghost-like figure fell directly from the sky, falling towards the Qixing at high speed! Su Chen directly mobilized two magic-modified cannons and fired frantically without hesitation. Laser-like rays flew through the air. He was the third surname. Under the intense and terrifying blow, he still had to retreat for a moment. Such an opportunity was enough, Su Chen turned around Qixing, the silver fighter drew a perfect arc in mid-air, and plunged into the sea of ??clouds once again! Only when he entered the sea of ??clouds, Su Chen''s eyes were filled with a touch of scarlet. Rays are rising from below them! The cloud was broken down, and Su Chen controlled the fire control system. Under Kukas¡¯s precise calculations, the Qixing traversed nine high-temperature laser rays by a fraction of the distance, and, in the opposite direction, followed the direction of the laser. Dive down quickly. The speed of Qixing was extremely fast, almost before the blink of an eye, at the end of the clouds, the nine-headed giant monster that was hundreds of meters in vertical and horizontal directions appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Nine huge eyes dazzled the fast descending Qixing, and each eye was shining again, and the third round of "laser" rays was about to be fired! But it was the missile that roared out of the Qixing faster than that. A heavy magic-modified missile was launched from the Qixing, and accompanied by a scream that broke through the air, it left a shocking tail flame in the air, and instantly passed the nine snake-shaped heads that were twisted and entangled, and hit its huge body afterwards. The main body exploded in an instant, and under the guidance of Su Chen''s dark energy dispatch, the explosion of blows spread wildly, superimposing power instantly, sweeping half of the mighty sea of ??clouds. But Su Chen didn''t have time to check whether it was killed, because the ghostly third surname was attacking from the rear. The clouds in mid-air were extremely compressed and turned into a tangible iron curtain of clouds, covering the sky like a tsunami toward the Qixing! At the same moment, Su Chen¡¯s dark energy carried the clouds in the other half of the space upside down. The two walls of clouds collided in mid-air, and then exploded, most of which instantly turned into torrential rain and drew from the sky. , And another part is exploding in the clouds. Bai Feng looked out through the porthole and saw the nine-headed "Flying Snake" walking between the broken clouds and the heavy rain. The missile tore their bodies, but they weren''t dead. Instead, they split up, twisting and marching in mid-air, enclosing Kaixing from all directions. Bai Feng gritted his teeth and said, "What''s the situation? Where did these two guys come from?" Kukas''s alarm sounded almost after Bai Feng''s voice fell. ¡¾caveat! The Scarlet is detected in the direction of 13 o''clock, the current distance is 100 kilometers...90 kilometers...] Su Chen''s face was gloomy and terrible. This situation is not right. He has concealed his breath, repaired the safe, and even re-thrown it into the space of the Ring of Anowal. Why is he still found like this? And after flying so far? One fourth caste, two third caste... Especially these two third surnames, they are almost ambushes, and there is no sign before... Do not¡­¡­ Not two third surnames... Su Chen¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, because at that moment, on the front of their Qixing, the heavy rain suddenly changed, turning into a roaring and furious giant face, very mad, the voice rumbling, shaking The whole sky and wasteland. "We caught you, Yuanliao!!!" The third intangible, material-like third surname was intercepted before the Qixing. The heavy rain suddenly freezes in the sky at this moment, and then, it rolls back in a majestic manner, turning into dense rainy ice crystals in the sky and killing the sky Behind him, a ghost-like figure slaughtered at high speed, and the huge eyes of the nine-headed "Flying Snake" brightened inch by inch in mid-air. Three surnames of the third kind, three magnificent auras rising, between heaven and earth. And farther away, the Scarlet is coming. Qixing shook violently, and Bai Feng grabbed the edge of the driver¡¯s seat and yelled strangely: ¡°I¡¯m dropping a nymph, and the enemy hit the door? You just came up to play so hard? Big brother, did you blow up people? Heping solved Liangzi?" "I can''t solve it." Su Chen calmed down at this time. While cooperating with Kukas to deal with the situation quickly, he replied, "Because I really blew up their home." Bai Feng''s expression was dull for a moment, and then he let out the iconic mad laughter: "Ha...haha...I know this situation is serious now...but I don''t know why...I just feel a little nervous and can''t get up. laugh¡­¡­" ... ... _ v2 Chapter 104： "Them" gaze! Su Chen didn''t know how the evil **** who was offended by him had positioned himself, but judging from the current situation, their whereabouts had obviously been exposed for a long time. In the second stage, the gods will not actually make a move. Although no one has clearly informed Su Chen of this rule, it is not difficult to draw this affirmative conclusion from the various information that has been obtained before. Nowadays, there is only London, occupied by the King of Eternity in advance, is an exception. The gods can shoot anywhere, but no matter which **** dared to make a shot in London, they will face the counterattack of the gods of the kingdom of the dead, even if the "Hell" of the eternal darkness is not Knowing that the gods of the kingdom of the dead are actually very weak, it is impossible for a **** to provoke a **** war at will. This is the same as a war between a country and a country, regardless of whether it can be won, as long as it is fought, there will be losses, and whoever fights will suffer. Therefore, the evil **** behind the beloved can only attack and kill Su Chen on the road. Su Chen''s position was probably deliberately "sold" to the Scarlet. He wants to replace himself at the least cost, maybe there is a deeper plan. From this series of preparations, Su Chen could see that the evil **** was cautious and vicious in this round, and had let go of the pride and power of the gods. One thing that cannot be ignored is that He is also the existence of the ninth caste step by step. The aspect will not be inferior to anyone. Thinking only took up a very short moment for Su Chen. He directly mobilized the dark energy of his whole body to stimulate a large number of magic-modified charging treasures embedded in the Qixing to form a dense array. The light injected into this magic-modified fighter. Valuable energy. The Qixing humming sound instantly, the shield system was activated in an instant, and the faint light shield instantly enveloped the entire Qixing fuselage, and Su Chen''s dark could perceive the spread, covering the entire Qixing all the way, wonderfully The feeling arises-at that moment, this fighter seems to have become a part of his body like an arm. Immediately afterwards, the fighters suddenly accelerated, rushing forward at high speed. The ray from the huge eyes of the nine-headed "Flying Snake" was left behind, and the Qixing traversed the "torrential rain" constructed by the dark energy ice cones in one breath. The ice cones with dark colors smashed onto the shield like raindrops. A cone of ice leaves a circle of spreading ripples. However, Qixing had already whizzed past the attack. Su Chen took this opportunity to take out the dizzy little angel figure from the space of the ring of Anova and inject her with dark energy. I fell asleep for a while, plus Su Chen''s energy injection, flashing his little wings, looking at Donald and the Hidden in confusion because of the violent movements that had just happened. Only Bai Feng clutched one side of his deputy, and when he saw his beautiful dark eyes, he lit up his white clothes chicly, revealing a mouthful of white teeth: "Hello, little beauty!" Su Chen almost shuddered when he heard this line as if he had a conversation in the 1950s and 1960s, and the Mogai heavy machine gun almost missed it. He had never heard of this before, blinking his big bright eyes, flashing almost two-thirds of his black wings, looking at Bai Feng, his eyes seemed to be flashing little stars: "Hello, I am An, what is your name?" "I''m Bai Feng." Bai Feng stretched out his hand and held An''s little hand in the air. She is innocent, and she has never seen anything in the world. In addition to opening the space channel repeatedly, her clever energy seems to have disappeared. Her IQ is not high at first, and then it has dropped again. I don¡¯t know how much, now in Su Chen. It seemed that Bai Feng could abduct her with a lollipop. But Su Chen didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. He released Anxian to deal with emergencies and could take him to temporarily withdraw from the space of Anovar¡¯s Ring, but at this time, he stood up and said directly: ¡°Bai Feng, these guys are all coming for me. I will go out to fight with them, and you will return to London with the spaceship and the howler first." Bai Feng turned his head and said, "Boss, are you sure? It''s okay. If you don''t get ok, just say, I''ll have a showdown. I''m actually the super big guy among the big guys." Bai Feng seemed to be talking nonsense, but Su Chen knew that Bai Feng knew the situation better than anyone else. He felt that Su Chen might not be able to stop these four guys. Su Chen shook his head and said, "Those three third surnames are my old adversaries. He wants to use these three third surnames to lure the Scarlet to kill me, but rest assured, I will not die that easily. And¡ªthat guy dared to send these three third surnames, don¡¯t want them to go back!" Hearing these words, the concealer in the corner almost stared out. Being besieged by three third surnames and one fourth caste, this guy is going to kill the three third surnames in turn? The Hidden has never heard that a talented person dared to speak like this. Is this a human being? So cruel, did you go to the wrong set? Bai Feng didn''t insist, and immediately passed Su Chen and sat in the driver''s seat. Su Chen said: "You brought this fighter plane and the safe back to London, and the rest, the crystal cluster, will be handed to you." Only then did the silent crystal cluster suddenly say: "Don''t use too big a hole card." This reminder surprised Su Chen slightly: "This is..." "I don''t know how you offended a ninth caste, but you only guessed half of his purpose. He attacked you in this way, and he will definitely attract the attention of''they''. "A deity arranges your third surname like this, and''they'' will definitely look here. This is the viciousness of the ninth caste. "From this moment on, you have been targeted by''they'', even the people he sent, the Scarlet One, can''t kill you. "Just the gaze of''they'' is enough for you to drink a pot. "So, don''t touch your hole cards, otherwise, you might not even know how to die." Su Chen felt a slight shock in his heart. This level was something he hadn''t thought of at all, but he immediately realized another point and asked: "You know that the eyes of''them'' are coming, and you dare to keep in touch?" "I made a firewall although I took risks, but they didn''t find me so easily. I am not afraid of death, I just can''t die, and..." the dull voice of the crystal cluster said There was a slight pause here, and after a while, he said solemnly, "You will not do me any good if you die. "We are an alliance." Bai Feng also opened his eyes: "This is not like you, Blingbling, aren''t you afraid to die?" Bai Feng''s words completely disrupted the atmosphere that was just brewing, and the crystal cluster said angrily: "I never fear death, shut your mouth." The concealer in the corner shuddered at this scene. Although he didn''t understand many things they said, he also knew that the current situation was siege by three surnames and a fourth caste, and there was even more Cthulhu''s gaze behind him. , But I don''t know why. In this fighter plane, he is not too nervous, and he is even more afraid that these people who have offended this fighter plane. This group of people are more exaggerated than the other. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 105： Scarlet with card bug The quarrel between Bai Feng and the crystal cluster could not continue, because the crystal cluster silenced in time, Bai Feng had nowhere to fire, and had to shut up honestly. At this time, the distance he had just opened was retracted again. The ghostly third surname has been chased up again. Seeing this scene, Su Chen no longer hesitated, adding the silver armor, backhanding from the space of Anovar¡¯s Ring, taking out another safe that resembles the howling. Shouting on An, he jumped out of the fighter. An fluttering little wings followed behind Su Chen, before flying out of the Qixing, his eyes widened in hindsight: "Huh? Why should I give you my life?" Su Chen attacked the third surname like a ghost at high speed, and replied without looking back: "I''ll pay you a salary when I look back." My eyes brightened again when she heard this. When she pretended to do it, she had heard about this thing. Everyone worked for this thing. It was the baby of the baby, so she became excited and asked stupidly: "You can drive me. How many?" "Give as much as you want!" Su Chen was pressing on the ghost-like figure, and answered without hesitation. His dark eyes were completely filled with little stars, and his little wings fluttered behind him desperately behind Su Chen who was attacked and killed at a high speed. But in fact, she hadn''t thought about it at all. She didn''t even know what salary was, and was it useful to her? The first confrontation between Su Chen and the ghost-like figure failed. He rushed forward and quickly retreated to the convenience, as if he didn''t want to fight him at all. They are only responsible for interception, and the real thugs are the Scarlet ones. That Cthulhu obviously didn''t want to take any risks and lose any favored ones. Su Chen didn''t chase after him, but a silver armor, a safe in one hand, and a spare magic-changing miao knife in one hand, standing in the sky. In front of him, three weird names of the third family were separated from him by nearly a hundred. Mi confronted, Su Chen moved forward, and they all retreated. This scene is comical and exaggerated. In the silver-clad Siberian wilderness, Su Chen has a third surname and forced the other three third surnames to be like a big enemy. Su Chen also thought it was funny. In fact, the combat capability of the Qixing was not inferior to that of his independent combat. It was just because he had to bring Bai Feng and the captured Howler, so he couldn''t use it for full combat. Otherwise, Su Chen He had already used fighters to exchange fire, and now he didn''t make any moves, only maintaining a stalemate in mid-air, pressing every inch, as if he was the one who set the trap. The military''s reconnaissance planes were flying around. At this moment, it was no longer the people from the Shuangcheng theater who followed the situation, but the military headquarters of the China Region. He Xiuran, the supreme military commander of the Huaxia Region, was staring at the real-time picture returned, and Chen Xingdong, who commanded the two-city operation, was by his side. Prior to this, He Xiuran had already seen the record of the battle in the Shuangcheng, and now seeing this scene, he still feels bouts of weirdness. Of course he could see that the silver armor figure rushed to the sky with the three third surnames, in order to get that weird aircraft out of the battlefield quickly, but the occurrence of this situation alone was shocking. The power of one person prevents the three third surnames from stepping forward. What is it sacred? Those three third surnames had just been repeatedly blocking them, and they were overwhelmingly loud, but they were only to stop him and wait for the stronger Scarlet to come. Su Chen really ended up fighting, and none of them dared to be as arrogant as before. I didn''t even dare to fight. Looking at the entire Federation now, which talented person has such means and strength? It is the savior squad that may be able to murder the third weird surname, but it is impossible to do so. In the past, people thought that Yuanliao and Su Chen only had dark energy networks, and they could only rely on the evil gods entrenched in London, but today, they will let the Federation know another fact. Far Liao people, not only the dark energy network, whether it is the fighter plane, the armor on Su Chen, or the strange artillery that can suppress powerful dark energy individuals on the battlefield, it is enough to surprise all the senior leaders of the Federation. However, this is only limited to this. Except for the odd-shaped cannon, which is very incredible, the others are still within acceptable limits. No matter how strong an individual is, it is still much worse in front of a federal-level behemoth, unless Su Chen also reached the fourth caste like the Scarlet. Therefore, what is even more curious for He Xiuran is, why did the Yuanliao people act like this? He absolutely didn''t believe that Su Chen''s risk of coming out to catch the wailing person and returning back was a goalless move. The purpose here must be equal to the risk he took. And because of this, the Federal Army has been on the sidelines and has not rushed in. Chen Xingdong said: "That person is almost certain to be Su Chen from Far Liao. We confirmed before that the silver armor figure and the third person outside Bai Feng who were in the East Warehouse District of Shuangcheng belong to our EU region. People, codenamed the Hidden, his ability can shield people''s vitality and ability. He disappeared probably two days ago, and the role he could play on the battlefield in the East Warehouse District before is undoubtedly hiding Su Chen from the Yuan Liao people. Unknown characteristics...and..." Chen Xingdong gave a lot of evidence, but He Xiuran kept staring at the radar. The Scarlet is approaching the battlefield at high speed. That is the existence that changes the situation of the battle. Su Chen in the Siberian sky did not move, until their weird fighter plane was about to disappear into the sky, Su Chen finally moved. Kukas has been reporting the position of the Scarlet for him. There are Kukas and the Dark Energy Network. Although Su Chen has not been able to fully grasp the military information, most of them are still able, especially the incident triggered by Su Chen today. It is big enough, and the information needs to flow steadily. The dark energy network is used, and the news naturally flows to Su Chen. Seeing that Qixing was almost withdrawn, and the Scarlet was about to be killed, Su Chen chose a direction without hesitation, turned his head and ran. The direction he had just determined during the stalemate was an empty area in Siberia, with no people, only a glass factory that had been abandoned after the strange appearance. Su Chen flew in the air, and the three third family names opened their distances higher in the air. They still didn''t get too close, but they didn''t leave, and they got away more greatly. Because a figure with bright red and gold lights flashing alternately is piercing the air at high speed, tearing the air with a harsh sonic boom, crossing the airspace where they leave, chasing Su Chen, and Su Chen is here. At that time, it sent a message to the military for the second time. At this time, the military had just lost the target of the Qixing. After Qixing separated from Su Chen and withdrew from a certain area, the Federal Army wanted to intercept it, but it was unexpected that Qixing perfectly controlled the deployment and movement of the military, and smoothly got out of their gap and became invisible. Disappearing in the military¡¯s detection It has both technical and performance advantages, as well as a route plan that has been prepared for a long time, and the military¡¯s 80% deployment is in control. Difficult. He Xiuran and others looked ugly. This situation...The people of Yuanliao used the Dark Energy Network to eavesdrop on the Federation''s speculation, which can almost be confirmed as a fact. At this time, Su Chen''s message came. "Don¡¯t guess, your movements are in my grasp. You can¡¯t stop my spaceship, and it¡¯s useless to stop it. You won¡¯t get any information from the wailing person, but it will delay major events. I want you to cooperate with me. The three third surnames are killed. They are the favored ones of the Cthulhu in Australia. This is the best chance to kill them. Here, he will cut off his wings. These three favored ones will die. In the second stage, he will be against Australia. The control of the battlefield will drop another level! "Also, the Scarlet is in poor condition. This may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us to kill it!" ... ... _ v2 Chapter 106： He killed the enemy with a street light? The Siberian winter wasteland quickly receded, and the glass factory was appearing in Su Chen''s vision. The abandoned factory building is covered with silver, if it is not a towering building, it is almost integrated with the surrounding white wasteland. The Crimson¡¯s state has indeed deteriorated a lot, and his speed and pursuit ability have decreased. Although he has been narrowing the distance between Su Chen and Su Chen, when Su Chen arrived at the glass factory, there was still a long time between the two. Some distance. However, the three third family members from the Cthulhu of Australia are farther away, but even so, they still linger and do not want to leave. An air force of the Federal Army appeared at the end of the sky at this time. In fact, He Xiuran didn''t want to cooperate with Su Chen that much. Compared with this, he wanted to see the results of their fight. After all, from the current situation, except for not attacking humans, Su Chen''s behavior pattern is almost nothing strange. What is the difference. But the Federation still took action. Killing three third surnames in one fell swoop is nothing. The military has assessed that although the third surname is strong, it is not something that an established army cannot solve. The fourth caste is different. If you can leave the scarlet here. Life is indeed meaningful. The federal military forces have not yet fully landed on the battlefield, but Su Chen has plunged into the glass factory below. With the gap that the Scarlet has not caught up, he flew from the four corners of the Norman Glass Factory. He swept, and quickly pulled out extremely long pillar-like objects from the ring of Anowal. Those pillar-like objects were pure black and gloomy, and exuded a cold breath. Every time Su Chen passed by a position, he would go from Anowal¡¯s One was taken out of the ring and crashed to the ground, violently buried it deep into the ground under the snow layer with dark energy like a nail, repeating this, repeatedly flying across the glass factory. In the sky, the belated Scarlet met with the military¡¯s air force. It was a one-sided massacre. There was no suspense at all, but it bought time for Su Chen. There were twelve pure blacks. The gloomy "nails" were buried in the ground. Among the entire glass factory, only half of it stood in the snow-covered glass factory. At the same time, countless people from the European Regional Command and the China Regional Command, who monitored this battlefield, watched this scene inexplicably. It was not until Su Chen completed all the operations that the military personnel analyzed what Su Chen had dropped. Report to the command. "You said he buried a street lamp in the ground?!!!" He Xiuran even got a little gaffe when he heard the report. The person reporting the situation was taken aback, but he bit his head and said: "It is true. We compared it in detail. Those twelve are street lights, but the target falls too fast, and the head of the street light It¡¯s just like some kind of mysterious device in the senses, but it is indeed a street lamp. We investigated it and Xinghan Technology Co., Ltd. bought a batch of street lamp models through Xihuang Group thirty-nine days ago. They are exactly the same, only the color and quantity are different. The number introduced by Xinghan Technology is 36, and the colors are all silver. Now there are only twelve, and they are all black, but what can be confirmed is that it should be that batch. Street lights..." He Xiuran''s face became extremely ugly: "You are saying that the silver-clad figure that is suspected to be far away from Suran, let us fly around the glass factory at the expense of all the members of the air force formation. , Just smashed twelve street lights on the ground? Is he performing how to quickly lay the street lights?" "This..." The staff member who reported the situation frowned, showing an embarrassed and hesitant expression, "But that''s the conclusion..." Not only He Xiuran, but many people in the European and Huaxia Command Centers frowned and felt an inexplicable sense of absurdity: This Nima involved so many people in the chaotic battle, so that silver armor figure used street lights to break the enemy? Someone even bluntly said: "We can''t let Su Chen play, right? What can you do with twelve street lights?" Someone also said: "I have read the record about that Su Chen. When he was in Yuanliao, he used some''ordinary'' things to explode unusual power. This seems to be related to his ability. The Dark Energy Network is also based on him. With the development of this ability, maybe these street lamps are magical remodeling items..." On the battlefield of the Glass Factory in the Siberian Wasteland, the first batch of military air force formations have been slaughtered by the Scarlet. This process is much longer than Su Chen imagined, until he calmly arranged his traps, and the Scarlet Solve the military''s air formation. The pollution of the god-worshipping species has an impact on the scarlet. When the golden light on the scarlet erupts and flares, it must free up its hands to suppress its own pollution state, and temporarily extinguish the growing "golden light" "Before we can continue to fight. The military''s air formation is just flies to it, but because of its own problems, it takes a long time to solve the flies. It wasn''t until Su Chen rose from the center of the glass factory that it had just solved its own problems. When it saw Su Chen, it stopped moving abnormally, stopped at the edge of the glass factory, and stopped moving forward. It seems to realize something. But it was too late. Of course, the twelve street lamps that Su Chen "planted" could not be street lamps, they were also magical transformations. ¡ª¡ªMagic modified gravity field facilities. That was discovered by Su Chen accidentally in the experiment. The magic-modified street lamp will have an effect similar to that of a gravity warhammer, but it consumes more energy units. The utility of the magic-modified street lamp is far more than that of the gravity warhammer, injecting darkness. Yes, the magic-modified street light can affect a circular area with a radius of nearly 18 meters centered on it. According to the number of energy units input by Su Chen, the strength of the impact will be different. The more energy injected, the power of the impact. The stronger. Moreover, the magic street lamp has two optional directions, one is to weaken the gravity, and the other is to increase the gravity. At that time, the experts in the scientific research department of Xinghan Technology wanted to use it as a defensive device in the field. Therefore, they purchased a large number of street lights and modified some of them. However, due to various reasons, this batch of magic-modified street lights has not really been sent. Opportunity to use But later, as the related technology of Kukas became more mature, it was developed another possibility. The combination of multiple magic street lights can form a gravitational field that is enough to affect an entire area, multiply the power of a single body, and even turn an area into a huge gravity cage. The only trouble is that it requires early layout. When using it, it is necessary to design the position of each magic-modified street lamp according to the analysis of different terrains and regions by Kukas to complete this gravity field. If ordinary people do it, this is undoubtedly It was a huge project, and it was not difficult for Su Chen to do it. At this moment, Su Chen rose from the center of the glass factory, his body energy surged, and the maximum value was injected in an instant. The entire gravity field was instantly activated. The densely covered white snow on the ground suddenly sank, and the terrifying wailing trembled the entire wasteland. A glass factory collapsed and squashed in a loud noise, and the glass buried deep in the factory burst one after another! The Scarlet Man at the edge of the glass factory chose to retreat in the first place, but was still a step too late. Under the influence of the instantaneously distorted gravity field, his body was directly and forcefully pulled to the ground! ... ... _ v2 Chapter 107： Bombing! At the moment when the entire gravity field was induced, Su Chen had taken the lead in raising the height and rushing out of the gravity-affected area. This kind of physical gravity distortion would not be invalid to Su Chen just because Su Chen caused it. Anyan fluttered his wings and followed behind Su Chen, staring at the scene below... The buildings of the glass factory are collapsing and squashed, and countless pieces of glass are exploded and splashed. Among the smoke and dust, what is more vivid is the beautiful picture constructed by the glass fragments and the white snow reflecting light. The body of the scarlet was also instantly buried. It is also a living creature. It must also follow the laws of physics. Facing the tens of times the distortion of gravity, it cannot adapt to it. If a normal person were here, it would have been dead, but it was still alive and struggling desperately. Just wanting to rush out, it almost made it, but at a critical moment, the golden light suddenly grew wanton on its body, it had to fight it with all its strength, and immediately fell off. The crystal cluster has his way to deal with the fourth caste, and Su Chen has it. The Scarlet has been around for a long time, and it is the number one enemy that the people of Yuanliao cannot avoid. The experts in Xinghan Technology will not stop researching against it. Method. That is the characteristic of the physical world. It is possible to affect the fourth caste from the pure physical world phenomenon, and it is possible to have an effect on it under its absolute control, but its own dark energy intensity can already affect the physical world rapidly, which requires a strong physical phenomenon. It was impossible for the street light array to fight against it before, but now, the scarlet is polluted by the god-worshiping species, and its ability is greatly weakened, and it becomes possible for the street light array to come in handy. The Scarlet One was instantly suppressed in the gravity field! The Scarlet is still trying to fly. Su Chen could no longer give it another chance. A magic-changing cloud explosive bomb had been dropped by him from mid-air. On the ground, in the gravitational distortion field, the Scarlet raised his head, and the scarlet light on his body contracted and expanded like breathing to illuminate the cloud explosive bomb falling vertically from the sky. Its power condensed into wheat and soared in that instant. The first cloud bomb exploded at a height of 100 meters above its head. The terrifying high-temperature explosion is twisted into a weird shape in the distorted gravitational force. The dark energy triggered by the magical cloud explosion shook the dark energy in the entire space, and the flames rolled to the ground like a fire cloud, and followed this mass. What detonated was the second cloud bomb. It was thrown down by Su Chen at high speed in mid-air, penetrated the fire cloud, and was already close at hand when it appeared in front of the Scarlet. The dazzling explosion light shining brightly on the earth. Huaxia District Command Center. He Xiuran''s face flickered like he was riding a roller coaster. He didn''t quite understand how could the street light make such a big noise, and even let the Scarlet one fall into it and be restrained in one place? But he has to admit that his worry just now is meaningless. Su Chen has surprisingly controlled the rhythm of the battlefield. From just now to the present, everything seems to be in his plan, and the Scarlet is restricted there. The strongest ability is polluted by the god-worshipping species, and its mobility is also restricted. In the face of the cloud bomb bomb that Su Chen smashed without money, it is a pure living target! Although He Xiuran was also curious about why the Cloud Blast bombs given to Su Chen by the Federal Army were used in Su Chen''s hands, the power has also doubled? The data just now showed that those cloud explosion bombs even triggered the dark energy vibrations in the space, and they were already half dark energy weapons. But what He Xiuran wants to see more is-- Can the Scarlet, who are also flesh and blood, survive such a blow? ! This is also the answer Su Chen wants to get. The scarlet. The fourth caste, who slaughtered 30,000 people and was unmatched in the battlefield of Sui Sui, was stripped of its shield and spear today. Is it the same to die? Su Chen was standing coldly in the sky and dropped the fourth cloud explosive bomb. From the moment he just completed the trap to this moment, Su Chen dropped four cloud explosive bombs in succession. The whole process took less than half a minute. The glass factory has been swallowed by the fire cloud, and the explosion of dark energy increasing and increasing power was deliberately guided by Su Chen, avoiding the position of the street lamp array. Even so, there were still uncontrolled impacts and flames that affected several demons. Change the position of the street light. However, this is no longer important. The street lamp array will not last long, all he has to do is to complete the bombing in this very short time. The fire clouds and explosions obscured the line of sight, but Su Chen could feel the breath of the scarlet being on the ground. This time, it was unable and unable to avoid the blow, and its breath weakened as never before in the monstrous anger vented by the four cloud explosive bombs. What Su Chen could feel was the "gaze" of the Scarlet. It seemed to lock Su Chen through the fire cloud and explosion, waiting for the opportunity. But there will be no chance. If you really want to fight head-on, Su Chen may not be the opponent of the Scarlet, even if it has been contaminated. Therefore, there will never be any chance. No matter what hole card it has, no matter what power it has, if it dares to kill itself today, it will die! The fifth cloud burst bomb was dropped right away. Not far away, those three third surnames had already swooped down on the battlefield, but they were stubbornly delayed by the air force arranged by the military-although He Xiuran initially expressed doubts about the sincerity of Su Chen''s cooperation, especially at the beginning of the street light array layout. But he won''t change his mind just because of these two points, and the troops that were deployed did not withdraw. At this moment, those Federal Air Forces launched suicide attacks desperately, blocking the footsteps of the three third surnames from the battlefield. Let them not touch the lore of the glass factory at all. Through the images returned, He Xiuran saw the blazing fire reflected in those weird eyes, which, besides madness, was more shaken and frightened. Are they also in shock and fear? Shocked that the Scarlet that they had found, who thought they would definitely win, would be instantly defeated when they showed up? Fear that the third surname is really going to accomplish the feat of hunting the fourth caste here? He Xiuran didn''t know, but at this moment, watching Su Chen''s indiscriminate bombing, his heart had a long time to come. The fourth surname. Since the East London massacre, the weird combat power comparable to nuclear weapons, which has existed like a shadow since the East London Massacre, is really going to be killed here today? In this way, was that Yuan Liao Su Chen killed here without hesitation with his arrangement? In the battlefield, the fifth cloud bomb completely smashed the gravitational field constructed by the street lamp array. Among the flying material, the body of the scarlet rose from the ground like a cannonball, and the wild fire was pulled by its power, like Swept into the sky like a wave. That scene is magnificent, as if it is still in full bloom! But Su Chen didn''t move just watched it rush up coldly. Because it has long no longer gleamed scarlet light, gold has replaced all the colors on its body. It can''t even suppress the curse of worshipping gods. The god-worshipping species failed to leave it in the Twin Cities, but the pollution they left behind became the key to the defeat of the Scarlet. It has paid the price for offending the gods. It will also pay the price for offending the Yuan Liao people. It was the end of the crossbow, the last moment it came to Su Chen at high altitude, the momentum it carried dissipated, and the dark energy fluctuation of the fourth caste itself was still strong, but it was no longer able to agitate any power. Su Chen only stepped heavily on it, and it fell to the ground in embarrassment like a heavy blow, splashing smoke and dust in the sky. The victory has been set. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 108： No one wants to leave! On the ground, the boiling smoke was falling apart. The scarlet is still shrouded in light, and it is impossible to tell from its physical form what point it has been under the repeated blows, but the color of its light has just begun to reverse, and the pollution from the god-worshiping species is occupying it. Feng, the golden light became more, and the scarlet and blood light began to become faint. Although the fourth family name is strong, it is also biological. It has almost lost its combat effectiveness and no longer has the strength to fight Su Chen. After landing, it immediately fled in haste, wanting to leave the battlefield. Maybe it doesn¡¯t understand until now. Even if there is pollution from the god-worshiping species, it clearly should have the absolute advantage. Why it defeated so tragically, but it can go to this day to prove that it is not a waste. It is defeated. The first time it wanted to run away, the dignity and power of the fourth caste had no meaning at this moment. But Su Chen stopped in front of it. The silver battle armor refracted coldly, and the streamer''s long and narrow seedling knife was tightly held in his hand. In the farther sky, the three third surnames are fighting chaos with the military. Seeing that the battle has been set, they also quickly changed their tactics. They changed their tactics from their original desire to assist the Scarlet to quickly retreat. Before the battle between Su Chen and Scarlet was completely over, he left the battlefield. The federal military is not vegetarian either. After realizing that the balance of the battle was tilted in just a few minutes, the high-level officials of the European Union and China Regions that jointly controlled the battlefield immediately issued a series of orders, and more troops went into the battle. The blow is coming soon. The third surname is not the fourth caste. The military cannot solve the scarlet ones. There is even no way to take the fourth caste, but the third surname that does not have a large number of servants to follow, even if there are three, once locked in position, it can start a lore. The situation on the battlefield is turning in an instant. The weirs became targets and targets, deeply caught up in the military and Su Chen''s countermeasures. Su Chen looked back when he saw the scene over there, because he knew that those three weirdness no longer needed him to take action, and no one could leave today. The evil **** in Australia was really mad, if not greedy. These three third surnames are here waiting to besiege themselves. In fact, they could be gone earlier, but now there is no such opportunity. 80% of the Australian Cthulhu had to put this account on himself, and sent people to kill him all the way, but all the people he sent died. Su Chenguang just thought about it, if this happened to him, it would have to be. Qiqiao produces smoke. This Liangzi is getting bigger and bigger, and Su Chen doesn¡¯t worry anymore. Anyway, the evil **** can¡¯t enter the arena anyway. As long as the gods don¡¯t enter, the threat to him is not as good as the fourth caste. There is nothing to worry about for the time being. No worries. At this time, he and An already blocked the Scarlet''s path one after another. The Scarlet was standing there, seemingly no longer struggling, and he seemed particularly calm. But Su Chen did not directly kill the killer at the first time, because the crystal cluster was shouting in his message: "It''s no longer working. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Let''s seize it! Su Chen, seize it. ! "It is the fourth caste, our best choice for arrest, and a better test subject than the howling!" The other crystal cluster was extremely excited during the call and kept yelling. Su Chen also hesitated for a moment. On the one hand, he believed that the crystal cluster was not aimless. Although Su Chen didn''t like it very much, he had to admit that the crystal cluster did possess more information and knowledge than he knew. This was the first time. So excited, this proves that it really makes sense to catch the Scarlet; but on the other hand, the Scarlet is too dangerous. This is a living fourth caste. Even the National Machine Federation has nothing to do with him, and it can only rely on the gods. The way of pollution retaliates against it, this time it can be pushed to this point, it is also the countless accumulation in front, thrown into the ring of Anowal, Su Ran can still be sure to control it, but outside, Su Chen can¡¯t guarantee that it can be controlled. Living in a fourth caste, if the Scarlet recovers, they will all be unlucky. After only hesitating for less than two seconds, Su Chen made up his mind and prepared to ignore the request of the crystal cluster and kill the Scarlet One first! He couldn''t afford the risk of capturing a fourth caste alive. Su Chen immediately took a step forward, and the Miao Dao of the Flowing Fire was raised. The life form of the Scarlet Man, Su Chen, has never been seen. The body under the hazy light seems to be forever blurred. The five cloud explosive bombs just did not tear it into pieces. Su Chen planned to change the way and use Miao. The knife came to try to cut it off. Su Chen violently rises from the spot, from top to bottom is a knife. In this process, Su Chen is also very cautious. He passed by with a shocking momentum. The blade penetrated and directly nailed the Scarlet to the ground behind him. He didn''t even check the results for the first time, and immediately retreated with a single hit, and opened the distance to prevent the Scarlet from having any backhands to counterattack. The fourth surname is not to be underestimated. Although Su Chen has too many reasons to want to kill the Scarlet, he still chooses an efficient and prudent method. An and Su Chen still maintained a posture of containment one after another. In the face of Su Chen¡¯s attack, the Scarlet did not evade, nor could it evade. It could not even suppress the pollution from the god-cultivation species. Su Chen¡¯s knife directly penetrated half of its body and nailed it. Died in the ruins behind him. It raised its head slightly, seeming to be staring at Su Chen''s direction, the golden light of the god-worshipping species spread on its body, and even the Miao Dao was enveloped in the dim light. Su Chen''s knife was actually not enough to kill it, but it was the last straw that crushed the camel¡ªthe pollution of the god-worshipping species was ruining the body. Its body is disintegrating. Su Chen coldly stared at its non-existent eyes, and suddenly sneered, sending it the last sentence: "Come on, you come to kill me." That was the answer that day when he and the Scarlet were on the sea outside the East London Port, across the boundary of the kingdom of the dead. On the other end, he could only shrink within the dividing line, watching the Scarlet slaughter wantonly, provoke him, and wait for Su Chen to cross the boundary to challenge it. But today, Su Chen returned. The Scarlet is invincible, and its head is slowly hanging down. This fourth caste was just killed by Su Chen in an unmanned factory in the Siberian wasteland. The federal side watched this scene and was almost silent. No one thought that the Yuanliao people really did it. Here, Forced to kill a fourth caste, a fourth caste that can''t even worship the gods, and the Federation is helpless. The voice of the crystal cluster sounded in the message: "A corpse is also OK, and it is OK to bring the corpse back." But Su Chen didn''t answer, because at this moment, he suddenly noticed something and looked up at the surroundings like lightning. In the successive explosions just now, the glass factory has long been turned into a ruin, the snowy ground turned into a scorched black, and now there are even unextinguished flames burning on the ruins. And from that moment on, Su Chen discovered that the entire ruins of the broken glass factory had started to tremble slightly, and under the wreckage and ruins, it seemed that something wanted to break through the ground. Immediately afterwards, something really rose from under the ruins. It was a piece of glass that was almost broken into slags, like crystal clear crystals, rising one after another from under the ruins, densely packed, countless crystals and shards spread in the space, hanging in mid-air, like An ocean of ice crystals. Su Chen, Desolate and Scarlet are the center of this ocean. "this is¡­" Su Chen could feel that an unspeakable power was rising and gathering from those glass shards, flying back to Su Chen''s side vigilantly. They are coupled with each other in the sky and on the ground, forming a "mirror" full of cracks, but the image in the mirror begins to rotate and twist, reflecting the scene of another city. That is¡­ Tokyo. ¡­ ¡­ _ v2 Chapter 109： City of Destruction The capital city of Dongying Region is reflected in the mirror that has been shattered and recirculated countless times. Tokyo. That was the broken corner of Tokyo. The ruins of buildings were piled up like a mountain, and not far away, covered by heavy lead clouds, the Skytree, which was covered with weird vines, pointed diagonally to the sky. And close by, on the top of the ruins, stood a young girl wearing a goose yellow sleeveless dress. Her face was beautiful, her skin was white and translucent, and her goose yellow skirt was floating in the gale. The ruins and the bright girl formed a picture. Naturally, it has an impactful picture, but... the premise is to ignore the blood stains on the girl''s goose yellow skirt and the slender white arms that are so heavy that they can''t be removed. At her feet, half suspended, was a torn apart female body. The corpse can no longer see its original appearance. The arms and thighs were torn to pieces, and the torso was torn in half in the center, and was thrown on the ruins. The heavy slabs and exposed steel bars were stained red by large swaths of blood, and gradually penetrated into it. Under the ruins. What''s strange is that the broken arm that was torn apart can even move, and the blood-stained slender hand crawled on the ruins. The girl in the goose-yellow dress seemed to turn a deaf ear to this scene, she only tilted her head and showed a sly smile on the side of the mirror. Countless mirrors are countless smiling faces. And because it was a mirror made up of fragments, there were cracks all over the mirror, so these countless smiles were also fragmented, distorted, weird and terrifying. Su Chen noticed that she was looking at the corpse of the Scarlet, and immediately turned her gaze to the Scarlet. From that moment on, the corpse of the Scarlet, who was being disintegrated by the light in a weird manner, suddenly began to fade. In contrast, on the Tokyo ruins opposite the mirror, a touch of scarlet began to appear in front of the girl in the goose yellow dress. The Scarlet is being brought into Tokyo. An''s hand fell on Su Chen''s shoulder, and the small palm didn''t have much power, but the meaning was very clear. Danger. Su Chen also felt that the girl was very weird. There was no dark energy fluctuation, but it gave him a feeling of extreme danger, as if he would die if he chose to go forward and compete with the Scarlet One at this time. This feeling was extremely strong, and Su Chen''s body was tight and motionless. The Scarlet is dead, and his purpose has been achieved. As for the corpse¡ªthey already have the Howler, there is no need to start a war for a corpse. Su Chen thought of what the wailing person had said before. Scarlet, is it going to be eaten too? That girl, is the light and shadow? This process did not last long, and the scarlet figure quickly disappeared in the dilapidated glass factory, and then appeared in Tokyo in the mirror. At this time, the eyes of the girl in the goose yellow dress slowly raised and fell on Su Chen''s body. Just staring silently for a moment, her smile became more radiant, and she was so glamorous. Su Chen felt the unprecedented great danger-she wanted to take action against herself! But it was also at that moment, on the Tokyo ruins, one of the broken hands that was crawling wildly, suddenly supported it high and "leaped", snapping a crisp finger in the air. In an instant, the pictures in countless mirrors disappeared, and the mirrors spliced ??and coupled by weird forces disintegrated one by one, and they were like bombs, disintegrating, exploding, and dense in mid-air. Carrying terrifying kinetic energy, the slags of **** penetrated instantly. An immediately shook his heart, grabbing the chopsticks in his hand and waiting for him. but¡­¡­ "what?" An felt a shadow, and couldn''t help but raise his head, seeing Su Chen holding up a **** umbrella, covering both of them, casting a large shadow. And then, a faint arc of light began to light up on the umbrella surface, and then it hung down like a curtain of rain, covering both of them completely, and the glass shards flying around were blocked. An''s body sank and turned to look at Su Chen, but Su Chen was looking outside. In the sky, the military''s encirclement and suppression is also coming to an end. The three third favored ones chose three different directions to flee, trying to disperse the military''s deployment, but that was just a futile struggle, a big deal. The military forces are gathering in all directions, and the three savior squads are already in their arms. No matter where they flee, they will face the full siege of the military. These three third surnames will undoubtedly die. Su Chen doesn''t have to worry about the battlefield here. That hapless Cthulhu lost his wife and broke down again this time, probably going crazy. The torrential rain caused by the explosion of glass **** seems to be just a normal change under the influence of that kind of space force, not an intentional blow. The power itself is actually very ordinary, and may be enough to sieve ordinary people, but it cannot penetrate Su Chen¡¯s defenses. . That big umbrella is also one of the products of Su Chen¡¯s previous magic reforms. The whole body defensive weapon besides the explosion-proof shield, although its main body is not as good as the explosion-proof shield, but the defensive power and comprehensiveness are above the explosion-proof shield, which is suitable The current situation. Although the silver armor can completely ignore the blow, it may not be enough. Although Su Chen doesn''t say anything, he still cares about "my hands are working". He doesn''t want to be beaten into a sieve. And from a realistic point of view, An''s ability can allow Su Chen to travel to and from the space of the Ring of Anova, which is also very important to him. Su Chen looked at the place where the Scarlet Man disappeared at last, shook his head slowly, turned around and was about to fly into the sky with the gloom. The weirs are reveling on this planet, hoping that the crystal cluster can quickly obtain enough valuable information from the howling they captured. Of course, those information is only one aspect to Su Chen. This time the cooperation is completed, the crystal cluster will give Su Chen most of the battleship drawings for the remaining half. Although there is still some core technology content that has to wait for further cooperation, as long as he gets most of the drawings, Su Chen The ship building can begin in Chen, and the ship building is completed, even without those key core technologies, as long as the main body is correct, Su Chen believes that relying on his own magic modification ability may not be able to make it really fly. Of course, His cooperation with that crystal cluster will continue, and that shouldn''t happen. A spaceship. Means unlimited possibilities. That is the technology that surpasses the entire federation! At the end of the battle here, Su Chen planned to take off immediately and return to the British Peninsula. At this moment, a military vehicle swayed into the battlefield with a soldier standing on it, far away. Shouted with a loud speaker: "Is it Mr. Su? We sent you a lot of messages, but you did not reply. Can you talk about it?" The Federation military did send a lot of information, but Su Chen didn¡¯t have the time to take care of them, and the evil gods were watching, and their gazes were probably already coming. Sharing information would not bring any help to the Federation or to themselves, but instead would. Make both parties more dangerous. Although Su Chen still doesn''t know what they are, but after such a long time, Su Chen has accumulated enough vigilance. No matter what they are, they are not what they and the Federation can fight against, and they must not be stunned. Su Chen did not have to explain so much to the Federation, and directly replied in a unified manner: "I don''t have time." Leaving a short reply, Su Chen walked away with Desolation, and quickly disappeared at the end of the sky. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 110： Weird shadow The silver armor pierced through the air at high speed, scratching at the edge of the armor, his small body trembling in the violent wind, his face was slightly deformed, but he screamed in excitement. In fact, Su Chen wanted to throw her directly into the space of the Ring of Anowal, but An insisted that there was this scene now. Su Chen didn''t have the time to deal with the screaming dim, he was maintaining absolute vigilance. After leaving Siberia and flying west for a certain distance, he entered the territory of the European region, which is currently one of the most dangerous places in the world. The direct consequence of the fall of the French region is the strange confrontation of the entire European region. The pace was slowed down, a large number of federal troops were lost and delayed, and various other weirdness appeared in every corner of the European region. They did not dare to step into the already dominant French region, and wreaked havoc in the empty European region. The troops from China and Eastern Siberia in the European Region are said to have been stationed, but at present, the situation is not very good. Many powerful weirdness lurked in the dark, casting covetous gazes at Su Chen, but no one was moved. One is that Su Chen''s speed is too fast, and they are not given a chance to gather. The two are Su Chen''s third family name, and in the ordinary and weird, it is also a sweeping level of existence. At this stage, with the exception of the evil gods, the favored ones, and their servants, most of the weirdness have caused impacts and deaths on humans by distorting unique life forms and abilities. The federal military generally chooses when there is no equivalent dark energy individual. The method is to analyze their forms and weaknesses and then kill them. This method blurs the concept of caste, but in fact, there are no high-caste individuals in these weirdness. There are two surnames of the first type. Under this circumstance, Su Chen flew over their heads, and they only dared to look at it. All Su Chen needed to do was to speed up so as not to be entangled by them. And not only that, Su Chen also killed several scattered weird surnames on the road. For nothing else, he supplemented the large amount of energy units he consumed on the way. He killed extremely fast and found it on the road. , Locked the position, and killed it directly from high altitude, with the absolute advantage of the third surname and the silver armor. In some places, weirdness even raged somewhere in the city. The Federal Army had just launched a posture of encirclement and suppression. Before it officially started its offensive, they saw a silver electric light falling from mid-air at high speed, and destructive forces poured down from mid-air. Within a few seconds, the silver lightning rose again from the ruins at high speed and disappeared at the end of the sky. The first kind of surname surrounded by strange but dead can''t die anymore. Many Federation fighters on the ground looked at each other, a little dumbfounded. Only the commanders on the scene who had received the order in advance looked dark. They had received the order long ago and knew who it was. The European Region has not completely lost control. Su Chen flies like this, and his movements are all under the control of the Federation. But the Federation didn''t do anything anymore. Su Chen flew all the way, and the Federation remained silent. It seemed that they didn''t want to communicate with Su Chen, nor did they plan to take care of Su Chen''s affairs. And Su Chen went all the way forward, only taking the initiative to bypass when he was about to approach France. From a distance, the sky over the territory of France is filled with heavy lead clouds that overlap like mountains, and under such a sky, the earth is also dim. The weird people who rule this area seem to have known the arrival of Su Chen, and fly in Su Chen. On the ground on the side of the past, at the junction of the normal world in the French region, where dark shadows stand, neatly arranged along the boundary line, densely packed, because of their dark bodies, they can¡¯t see their faces. , But they all raised their heads and rushed towards Su Chen without exception, as if staring at him. The Federation''s defensive front in this direction was extremely tense, the bullets were loaded, the guns were on standby, ready to fire at any time. But those "strange shadows" didn''t mean to cross the boundary, they just silently watched Su Chen pass by outside their territory. Su Chen is also looking back at them. He didn¡¯t know why so many weird shadows appeared here at this time. Maybe it was because he was a "fragrance" or there were other reasons, but Su Chen would not be stage fright. They looked at him, he Then looked at them coldly. According to the records of the Federation, the entities of the weird shadows are not on the earth. Therefore, conventional hot weapons or cold weapons have little effect on them, or even almost zero. At present, it is useful to kill the weird shadows. There are only two ways to do this. The first is to actively be captured by the weird shadows into their world. When they get there, they will have entities. They are ordinary weird and weird shadow individuals that can be killed with cold weapons. The intensity is not even as long as the elongated ghost, only a little stronger than ordinary people, but the premise is that after you pass, you can beat the dense and strange shadows. The second direction is the external physical conditions. It has been proven that the cold, heat, etc. of the large environment can have an impact on the weird shadow. The information flashed through Su Chen''s mind, but he did not stay or plan to fight. He passed through France, and looked out from the distance. The hazy outline of the British Peninsula shrouded in the mist of night has appeared on him. At this time, Su Chen completely slowed down his flying speed. But at this moment, Su Chen suddenly stopped flying. Because just below him, a breath of the first surname was rising, as if waiting for him. That is a human gifted person. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and chose to land. It was the edge of a dilapidated forest, and a middle-aged man in a federal uniform stood with his hand. Su Chen looked down from a high altitude, with a radius of several kilometers, only him and a motorcycle. An already fell asleep on Su Chen''s shoulder Su Chen simply fixed her with the fixed strap of the shoulder cannon, stabilized her figure so as not to wake her, and fell in front of the soldier. "Are you sent by the Federation?" Su Chen asked. The middle-aged soldier''s aura of ability is very unique, as strong as iron and as hot as the sun, which reminds Su Chen of Mu Wenshan. It was only when he reached the third surname that he probably understood that at the end of the Yuan Liao decisive battle, Mu Wenshan had rushed from his original first surname to the third surname, but that was not a normal road like Su Chen, but his Ability made him reach that level. Rotten wood every spring, he boarded the third surname at the last moment, opened the way for Su Chen, and burned his last vitality. Looking back in that dim world, Su Chen will never forget. Therefore, feeling a similar, red sun-like aura, Su Chen chose to see it. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 111： As long as you raise your arms and shout, I will definitely respond "Yes, nor is it." The middle-aged soldier stretched out his arm to Su Chen, and his eyes swept over Su Chen''s shoulders and he was asleep. He could see that he was very curious, but he didn''t take the liberty to ask, but said. , "Jonathan Boyle. "The Savior''s Project, the captain of the European Region''s''Burning Sun''. "People call me a lion based on my ability. "The big figures in the European region want me to ask what you are doing, but I think you shouldn''t tell me, and I don''t seem to be able to make you say anything, right?" His words made Su Chen a little surprised, but Su Chen immediately reacted. This may be the reason why this "lion" appeared here alone. Su Chen didn''t feel bad for him, took a deep breath, and said, "That''s right." He may have been concerned by them, and Su Chen chose to remain silent. Jonathan was not surprised. His gaze crossed Su Chen, looking at the dark-shrouded France behind Su Chen and the European land further away, and said: "Do you know why I joined the Savior Project?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the other party''s topic to change abruptly before shook his head: "Why?" "It''s a stupid answer." Jonathan said, "I want to defend this land. I want to save the world. "Ten years ago, I joined the federal army system for the same reason. I used to have a stronger body than others. Therefore, I feel that I have an obligation to protect others. Joining the army allows us to protect more people. I think I should Become a hero, and now that I have more power, I feel that I should do more. "I am not afraid that you will laugh at me. My dream is that there is no bullying. No one will die because of war and mutual harm. "But I am not the me who I was more than ten years ago. At that time, I was young and energetic, and I didn''t understand what the world was like. "What I want to do can''t be done by one person. "The twisted weird, terrifying evil god, that is a power that can''t be matched by one person anyway. "I can''t be the savior alone, so I joined the savior plan. "Countless saviors may be able to save this world." When Jonathan said these words, he held his head high and his face straightened. Although what he said was even a second-degree from a certain angle, Su Chen felt like a mountain of heavy belief. In an era where everyone is for me and interests are paramount, this kind of dream seems naive and ridiculous, but Su Chen knows that he is not joking. Su Chen breathed out slowly and asked: "So, what do you mean?" "If you need help, come to us at any time." After Jonathan finished speaking, he took the initiative to step away and said to Su Chen sideways, "As long as you are doing the right thing, as long as you raise your arms and shout, I will definitely respond." Su Chen took a deep look at him, and immediately activated the silver armor, passing in front of him. At this time, Anan opened his eyes in a daze: "What''s the matter? Are we there yet?" "No." Su Chen shook his head and flew out for a certain distance. He instinctively looked back at the back. The figure under the woods had gradually become smaller, but his body was still standing as tall as a pine, watching Su Chen enter the territory of the Kingdom of the Dead. Su Chen suddenly felt a little grateful that he had just chosen to meet him. This person''s thoughts and remarks were beyond Su Chen''s expectations. The fire of dawn and the plan of the savior are not child''s play. There are countless people in the Confederation of the University of Nova Scotia. Each of them is a protagonist in a life, a field. No one can ignore such a force. Randomly, Su Chen sank into the British Peninsula, and the mist enveloped him. Entering the area of ??the Kingdom of the Undead, Su Chen felt that the pressure on his body suddenly lightened, perhaps because of the acquiescence of the King of Eternity, this land where the gods ruled, for Su Chen, is temporarily safe. However, Su Chen didn''t know what the eternal king meant until now. Except for a letter and amulet, the two had no communication. Su Chen did not return to East London immediately, but went to Payneswick first, and went to find Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao here. He had just confirmed that Bai Feng had already returned to London in secret with the Kaixing, and the wailing had "arrived" smoothly. The next thing is the crystal cluster, and he wants to analyze it. Su Chen couldn''t intervene with the wailing researcher, and the only unlucky one was the concealer. According to what they had originally negotiated, he was thrown back to his original place at the end of the operation, but the situation has changed. Although Su Chen has many plans to deal with the Scarlet, there are no such plans to send the concealed back. This is the case, so the Hidden can only bring it back to the British Peninsula. The concealed''s mood is broken. Of course, Su Chen almost forgot about the hidden person. There are too many things and the hidden person''s affairs are too small. He only needs to know that such a person died innocently. As for Bai Feng... he cares about the supporting role of the hidden person. ? When Su Chen found Xiao Ping, Xiao Ping took the lead and said: "Silver armor, is it really you!" Xiao Ping has always been steady, and at this time he burst into swear words: "You know, today the entire China region and the European region are frying the pot for you. An hour ago, my private dark energy terminal was blown up. Is confirming to me whether it was a''big'' action by the Yuanliao people, do you know how I did it? I said I know what a shit!" Su Chen and Xiao Ping hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they never expected that the first sentence they would meet again was this. "Do you know that the main event of today''s Federation was to ambush the gods, but you have attracted all the attention." Xiao Ping finished scolding all that should be scolded, but Su Wenhao rarely vented his emotions~www.novelhall. com~ just sighed and said: "What did you do?" "I said I would take revenge on the Howler and the Scarlet, do you believe it or not?" Su Chen shook his head. "I believe it." Xiao Ping scolded with a smile, "Although I didn''t see the scene, I heard about it. Good job! That bitch..." Xiao Ping today is a little emotional. Su Wenhao glanced at him, and then said to Su Chen again: "You just came back from such a big disturbance. Don''t go directly to your Xinghan Technology Company. You came here instead of sharing information and intelligence with us. Could it be you? Are you really planning to make this something that we Yuanliao people did together?" "Of course not, I''m not that boring." Su Chen narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "I came here because there is a big event!" To build a starship, Xinghan Technology does not have enough manpower or space, and it must involve more and more trustworthy people. Under such circumstances, what other choice could be better than the Yuanliao people? ... _ v2 Chapter 112： What exactly does Mr. Su want us to do? With the help of the Yuanliao people of Payneswick to build ships, Su Chen discussed with the crystal cluster, because the other party can "hide" quite a bit. It is always good to learn a little experience, and the crystal cluster will also give it to you. Many suggestions from Su Chen were relayed to Xiao Ping, Su Wenhao and others. Su Chen was not in a hurry to hand over the blueprints. He was probably caught up by "them". Handing over the blueprints to Xiao Ping requires a more secure method, and there is also the remaining part of the crystal cluster that has not yet been obtained, Su Chen He didn''t even plan to handle it by himself, but passed it to Xiao Ping in other ways. And the result of this is that after the dialogue with Su Chen is over, and Su Chen is sent away, Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao are still a little confused. "What did Su Chen tell us? Except for the things he said about confidentiality, concealment and security measures, I understand. Why do I get confused about the things he wants us to do? And, don''t you think-- Why is he sneaky today?" Su Wenhao frowned and took out the cigarette case from his arms. Xiao Ping shook his head. After a brief period of emotional loss, he has returned to normal. He glanced at Su Wenhao and said, "I didn''t understand either." "I didn''t understand yet so calm?" Su Wenhao was already taking a puff of cigarette. "I understand a little bit. He wants us to take the lead in doing this." Xiao Ping silently turned around and glared at Su Wenhao who was smoking before continuing, "So, we will soon know that Mr. Su wants us. What we do, we just have to wait." It seems that Su Wenhao didn''t notice Xiao Ping''s gaze. This state of semi-detached from the Union made the Union soldiers on and under Painswick a little loose. Of course, it just looked loose and had experienced the far Liao Dynasty. All sorts of, none of the surviving warriors are of the same generation. Su Wenhao spit out a smoke ring and said: "In the distant Liao Dynasty, Mr. Su was still more or less attached to our federation. He cooperated with us, but now, we don¡¯t know what he is doing anymore. , Even have to actively cooperate with him." Xiao Ping continued to stare at him, instead of answering these words, he turned his head and walked towards the building behind him. Su Wenhao also had to sigh and squeeze out the cigarette in his hand. At the same time, Su Chen was flying across the British Peninsula. Anan was regained again, because Su Ran slowed down after entering the British Peninsula, and she was able to keep up with her flapping wings. She no longer lay on Su Chen''s shoulders, but flew around Su Chen like an elf. . But for Su Chen, whether it is the visual sense organs or the radar display, Dim is more like a small black fly flying around. She herself was inexplicably excited, flying around. Su Chen didn''t bother to care about her. The British Peninsula is not considered safe, night falls, and all kinds of weirdness appear in various places in Britain-weirdness from "hell" is invading the kingdom of the dead. Moreover, the closer to the London area, the higher the quantity and quality of the weirdness, and not only that, from a distance, there is even an upside-down world hanging from the sky. The dark peaks and the flowing magma above are becoming clearer every day. The inverted mountains are pressing against the earth. Even the mist covering London and the surrounding areas has receded from the sky, compressed, and rolled like a wave. Falling to the ground, looking from a high altitude, in the middle of Britain, which is shrouded in dense fog, this area is like a basin in a sea of ??fog, magnificent and weird. The knights of the land of the dead are conquering the sky. They are riding war horses, their silhouettes are sometimes faintly ghosted in the air, and sometimes they are fully deployed like real humans, attacking from all sides in the surging mist, conquering the weirdness. Since the first night, the gods of the two worlds have not attacked again, but the attacks from **** have become more frequent and more intense. Every night, London will not be able to fight each other. There are already a large number of civilians choosing. Left the city. However, the knights of the Kingdom of the Dead swear to resist. At present, few ordinary people have been involved in fighting and died, and few are even killed by weirdness. Therefore, there are still some people who have trust in the Kingdom of the Dead. Choose to stay. The security of this city has become more chaotic as a result. He Xuanheng actually proposed to Su Chen to move out of London, but for various reasons, Su Chen did not do that. For He Xuanheng, Su Chen said that the kingdom of the dead provided sufficient protection, but what Su Chen cared about was the ambiguity of the Eternal King. Judging from the current situation, the Eternal King¡¯s attitude is still friendly. But Su Chen didn''t know what that person''s real thoughts were, and if he moved to Xinghan Technology Co., Ltd., he might have misunderstood. Moreover, London is the land of gods, where the influence from other high positions will be minimized. This is also the most critical reason why Su Chen chose to stay here. Especially after this time, he didn''t even know that he was hiding so well, how did the evil **** who attacked Yuanliao discovered him, and their prying eyes... To deal with all these things, Su Chen needs it now. The "shelter" of the gods. Back to Xinghan Technology Company, Joanna and others still camped in the building opposite to Suchen Company. They only attacked strangely. They also started from the camp to participate in the war, but they no longer participated in the battle in other parts of London, but only around With Xinghan Technology Company, we are fighting for the defense of Xinghan Technology Company. Seeing Su Chen coming through the air, Joanna also paid tribute to Su Chen with a knightly ceremony. Su Chen didn''t say anything to her, and immediately fell back to Xinghan Technology Company. An An fell back to Su Chen''s shoulders, folded his wings, and stood firmly with his eyes drooping slightly. At this time she still has a fierce temperament. The premise is that she does not show demented expressions and silly remarks. Su Chen''s return did not cause any disturbances. There were not many people who knew that he had gone out. He just immediately returned to the disposal room of the battle armor to unarm. The process of removing the armor of the silver armor is very simple. Su Chen withdrew the dark energy and activated the armor removal function, and it superimposed and faded layer by layer, and finally turned into a rectangular silver metal box on the ground. Su Chen¡¯s disarming was completed, and Li Zixu and other experts arrived. What they have to do next is to conduct a comprehensive scan of the armor and complete the initial repair work. The initial repair work is mainly to fill the armor, and wait for the initial repair to be completed. , Su Chen will carry out the magic modification again, and integrate the newly filled part into the armor. Su Chen watched this scene silently from one side. Although he was not very involved in the design of the armor, every part was modified by him, and he was very familiar with every detail of the armor. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 113： An and Kukas Qixing, the silver armor, is the product of Su Chen and Xinghan Technology Co., Ltd. who worked hard in the previous month. Because Qixing itself has too many functions and parts, and its size is too large, it consumes a lot of time. The silver armor was even completed three days before the trip to the two cities. This time, the first stop was also its first stop. The first actual combat. After regaining the battle armor, Su Chen¡¯s combat effectiveness has risen to a level visible to the naked eye, and the dark matter composite battle armor part shines in this battle. At that time, the double city east warehouse, the scarlet attack could have been instantaneous. Su Chen was hit hard, but because of the dark matter composite battle armor, most of the power of its blow was dispelled, which made Su Chen almost retreat. After staring at the repair of the armor for a while, Su Chen turned around and walked out of the disposal room of the armor. The first thing he did was go to bed. Although he still has a lot of things to do, rest is equally important. Today, two rounds of battles, the iron man is about to fall, let alone Su Chen? Neither the dark energy nor the third surname can reach the point where people can become immortals. Creatures are creatures, and even the scarlet ones of the fourth caste can''t jump beyond the boundary of creatures. He Xuanheng originally wanted to come and talk to Su Chen about the federal side¡¯s pressure on Xinghan Technology and the federal discovery of their feat of monitoring the entire Federation through the Dark Energy Network, but seeing the fatigue on Su Chen¡¯s face, he turned to Putting away the tablet and files in his hand, he took out a plate of chocolate from his arms and handed it to Su Chen: "Tell you good news, Yu Hualong is awake. However, I can''t see anyone for the time being." Su Chen was a little surprised, this was indeed good news, and his spirit was lifted a lot. After that, Su Chen returned to his room and fell asleep. The chaos in London outside the window seemed to be unable to affect him. And An is flying over, sitting at the corner of the table, and bringing a projector connected to Xinghan Technology''s intranet on the table, aiming at the corner of the dim room with the back of Su Chen, and sitting on the projector directly with a small body . She doesn''t use a projector, but it has no effect. She sat down steadily, pressed the power button, patted the projector under her little butt, and hummed twice to the computer not far away, and the computer began to play an animation called Pig Man by itself. sheet. Anan looked with relish. She doesn''t have much knowledge and she is very naive. This kind of cartoon, which is not too naive and not too mature, is deeply loved by her. Kukas watched it "frightened" through the camera on the side of the computer. Before the end of an episode, it had to find resources on the Internet, and immediately broadcast the next episode for the Evil who was sitting there. In fact, Kukas is actually a super-intelligence now. It can monitor the entire federation by one person. After connecting to the Internet, it has obtained a lot of information and knowledge, but I don¡¯t know why, it is natural to the little ones. The fear of seeing her made me very frightened. An unwillingly bullied it through Kukas''s fear of himself. Of course, An himself may not even know what bullying specifically means. While watching the cartoon, An occasionally looked back at Su Chen. She thought with some expectation that Su Chen said that her salary had not been honored. However, this thought did not move in her head for too long, and her full attention was quickly re-attracted by the animation. And this, even Su Chen didn''t know. Because Su Chen was falling into a deep sleep right now. Maybe the Scarlet One was successfully killed, maybe the plan went well this time, maybe because Yu Hualong also woke up, Su Chen fell asleep today, and he can usually hear the animation singing the theme song when he sleeps. A few words like "being a hero in a fairy tale" and other lyrics, An even hums and sings along-she seems to yearn for being a hero in the so-called fairy tale, but in fact she doesn''t understand the meaning of heroes and fairy tales What are the differences. But today Su Chen didn¡¯t hear anything. When he sank into his dreamland, he felt as if he had fallen into a warm ocean, sinking all the way, the light gradually dimmed as he went deep into the seabed, but the surrounding sea was so warm, as if Returning to the long-lost home, squinted at the hazy clouds in the distance on the warm balcony. However, soon, the surrounding environment gradually changed. There was a faint light in the deep sea. It was a prison-like place in a corner of a broken ancient palace. The ground was full of broken chains, and under the high platform and the stake, a slender sound fell. At a certain moment, she seemed to perceive something, suddenly raised her head and looked at the "sky". Su Chen exchanged glances with her, and he was awakened from the deep dream in an instant. What she looked like and everything in the palace gradually blurred, only the woman''s eyes had a clear memory. It is a double pupil eye. Su Chen sat up abruptly from the bed, turned his head, and saw An babble flying around above the projector, babbling and singing the theme song in the cartoon. She didn¡¯t sing very well. Hesitating, Su Chen can only hear one sentence clearly, that is, being a hero in that fairy tale. She didn''t even notice that Su Chen was awake. The child is silly watching TV. Su Chen had to sigh, stood up, walked out of the room, first found He Xuanheng, and confirmed Yu Hualong''s situation. Just as Xuanheng said, Yu Hualong could not see people yet, he just regained consciousness, but he was still conscious. If it takes time to recover, Su Chen doesn¡¯t intend to disturb anymore. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the Dark Energy Network. After the Twin Cities battle, Xinghan Technology¡¯s eavesdropping on the entire federation has been exposed, and He Xuanheng has already made preliminary negotiations. . He Xuanheng¡¯s attitude is very tough is our dark energy network. You like it or not. Of course, you can¡¯t use the Federation. If you use it, it will be eavesdropped by Su Chen. If it is different, it means the global network. Paralyzed, then it''s over, just use this to challenge Xinghan Technology to fight for benefits. He Xuanheng said: "They put forward three requirements. First, they want us to speed up the deployment of equipment. Second, they promise to stop eavesdropping. Third, they disclose the true purpose of our operation in the Twin Cities before continuing to use us. The dark energy network. The upper level of the Federation is estimated to have been mad, but they have to swallow in their stomachs if they broke their teeth. They can''t do without us." Su Chen said: "You can agree to their first and second requirements, but not the third. Moreover, we also need a nuclear bomb. This is the bottom line condition, and neither is indispensable." He Xuanheng nodded knowingly and left, while Su Chen walked towards the laboratory. There was no news from the crystal cluster, but Su Chen was temporarily idle. I took this opportunity to try the magic food that was already on the agenda. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 114： Magic Bread In the independent laboratory of Xinghan Technology Company. Su Chen''s gaze fell on the square-shaped wheat bread in front of him. In Xinghan Technology, there are several special scientific research groups. Among them, the most manpowered research group is the key equipment research group, namely Huo Liang, Li Zixu and their expert groups, and there are other groups for the research of other types of things. The importance of the research direction, the resources and manpower it possesses are also completely different. For example, there were only a few people responsible for the research and development direction of food magical changes before. This magical change direction is actually very important and critical. It is just because Su Chen has not spared his hands to do research in this area, making this research and development direction not available. Any progress is almost stagnant, and the manpower is relatively small. Until today, Su Chen came to carry out the magical reform of food, and Liang Qirong, the leader of the food research and development team, was as excited as being turned over by the emperor, and immediately took out this piece of bread for Su Chen. Su Chen''s magic transformation is still going on without anyone watching and not affecting the record, injecting dark energy into the bread. After the third surname, the maximum upper limit of Su Chen''s body dark energy has reached 120 energy units, and within the current caste, there is room for continuous improvement, and with the achievement of "scheduling", when the magic is changed , Su Chen could more clearly feel the internal context and results of the magic altered items that were invaded by his dark energy. However, the third surname did not bring any substantial changes to the ring of Anowal, and because the volume of wheat bread was small, Su Chen did not inject much energy into his body. In the process of magic reform, that did not appear. Kind of fuzzy choice of demon changing direction. The magic change was quickly completed. The yellow loaf turned brown-black, like a piece of black bread. Su Chen stared at him, always feeling that the selling of the bread had deteriorated after the Magic Reform, and the faint fragrance of the bread had disappeared. At this time, he called into the expert group and began to research and analyze this piece of magic-modified bread. Liang Qirong came in with his only three people hurriedly. They had done a lot of theoretical simulations and pre-plans for the experiment of magical food modification. Therefore, the real operation at this time was also very good. Quickly, Liang Qirong first carefully cut the bread into eight pieces, six of which were put away, one piece was taken by two researchers for analysis, and the remaining piece was used to feed the same prepared mice. Liang Qirong and the others'' enthusiasm for the demonic bread is almost written on their faces. That appearance is not only the respect for the dark bread made by Su Chen, but also the feeling of fear that it will be gone if it is used. Su Chen was a little speechless watching this scene and reminded: "I have been free for the past two days, so I can keep following up on the situation here, um...you don''t need to be like this. Only then did Liang Qirong stunned, staring at Su Chen in a daze: "Mr. Su, do you think you will follow us in these two days?" Su Chen nodded: "I hope there will be a beneficial result for everyone as soon as possible." Su Chen had already thought about the magic-changed food and medicines when he was in Yuanliao City. However, given the conditions at the time, he didn¡¯t even know what would happen to Su Chen¡¯s magic-changed items. , There is nothing left, but now it happens to be a good opportunity. The experiment of the magic-changed bread mouse soon began. Liang Qirong took his people and Su Chen together to watch the mouse in the transparent glass box eat the bread, and his eyes were full of expectation. An innocent female researcher even imagined: "You said that if it eats bread, will it suddenly become smarter and can learn our language and knowledge? It is similar to the elf mouse, or it becomes high-speed, Powerful..." "It may become weird directly." Another sane male researcher rubbed his chin and said, "Of course, there may be no change." The discussion of several people quickly stopped, because the mouse quickly changed after eating the one-eighth piece of bread. Perhaps less than a minute later, the voice of the little white mouse suddenly became sharp and stern. "Squeak!" "Squeaky!" Its body was scurrying in the glass box, and its white hair appeared a little bit like a zombie-like Qin Zi, and finally its body began to malfunction, and then... With a bang, it exploded. Plasma splash glass box. The female researcher screamed. Su Chen watched this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched a little. what is this? Demon change fiercely poisonous blew bread? With it, death squads don''t need to carry bombs anymore, and they can eat a piece of bread on the battlefield alone. Everyone''s complexion was a little stiff. Su Chen was more fortunate, but because he hadn''t silly eaten the things of his demonic transformation before, then he really killed himself. However, Su Chen was also a little confused. Logically speaking, the characteristics of the magically modified item should be consistent with the characteristics of the item itself. Bread is obviously food and is beneficial to living things. After the magical modification, there may be certain changes, or even huge changes, but it should also be benign. The direction will not go to such a point. Even though he thinks this way, Su Chen still wants to bring a bunch of bread. If the demons change, when will it be useful? You can cheat the enemy to eat. Subsequently, Su Chen tried magical changes to other materials of bread. Although the results of the magical changes were not the same, the directions of the magical changes were the same. Rye flour, buckwheat flour, brown rice flour, and corn flour either exploded or changed blood. It turns into sulfuric acid and burns itself through, or simply grows the corn from the belly quickly and finally is squeezed out of nutrition to die... This series of bread magic changes made everyone including Su Chen dumbfounded. This situation is almost completely different from their expectations. After a long time of research, no results were found, and Su Chen¡¯s time was limited. It is impossible to accompany them to study in depth here, so they have to temporarily change the direction of demonic reform. Afterwards, they immediately tried a magical change to the water. In the third surname state, Su Chen can actually split the water into a state of drop by drop, allowing them to become a drop of water hanging upside down in the sky like they have only appeared in film and television works. The normal distilled water was changed to the normal distilled water, and the result was still very unexpected. There was no change before and after the magic change, whether it was a physical test or let a mouse drink it directly. This is Su Chen''s first meaningless magic reform since he got the Ring of Anova, but compared with the magic bread, this seems to be optimistic. Immediately afterwards, under the suggestion of Liang Qirong and other researchers, Su Chenmo changed a cup of Coke. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 115： Magic change happy water? In the excitement and nervous waiting of Liang Qirong and others, Su Chen completed the magical reform of Happy Water¡ªCoke The process of magically transforming Coke was also quite smooth. After experiencing magical modifications such as the Kaixing and Silver Armor, Su Chen has become more skilled in this area. The magical modification of such "small" things is very simple and easy. Before and after the completion of the Coke Magic Reform, there was almost no change in the visual effects, so I still experimented with mice. The final test result is that the magic-modified Coke played a stimulant-like effect. In the first few minutes after drinking the magic-modified Coke, the mice showed extreme excitement, and their physical fitness, concentration, etc. were better. Great improvement, and after a few minutes, the effect of Magic Change Cola decayed, and the mouse became very lethargic. Liang Qirong believed that this was a side effect that could not be explained temporarily. Next, Su Chen and the others tried several other beverages, all with similar functions. Some beverages made the mice fart, and some even made the mice fly up for a short time. The magic-modified green tea even made the mice fart. The whole body exudes a natural fragrance... But magical drinks with different effects often have big differences in ingredients. For magical drinks with similar ingredients, the effects after magical modification are also very similar, at most some degree of difference. , And these magic-modified drinks are without exception, the action time is short, and although the side effects are not fatal, they will also produce negative effects equal to the positive effects on the experimental body. According to the test, the conclusion is that: the duration of the positive effects brought by the magic drink can be sustained by continuously drinking the magic drink with the same function, and the time of side effects will be delayed, but not Will be absent, the more you drink, the longer the positive effect and the longer the negative effect. Moreover, two magical drinks with different functions are used at the same time, and the effects can also be superimposed at the same time. For example, a person can drink cola and green tea at the same time, and they can be excited and smelly, and the side effects will also be superimposed. When talking about the feasibility of this magical modified item, Liang Qirong rubbed his chin and analyzed: "If this was not weird and dangerous before, it would definitely become the favorite of most young people, even if it can give people. The changes are not that big, but the tricky or unique "Superman" in a few seconds is still very attractive." Liang Qirong and several people in his team were very excited today. Before today, they, like most other teams, had established relevant departments and had been preparing for it, but they had never been able to send them. There is no chance of contact with the legendary dark energy creation, but today, they have been exposed to so many at once, how can they not be excited and excited? Su Chen''s face turned dark. These messy magical changes, said to be useful and useful, said to be useless, but also useless, are all things that are better than nothing, and they are far from meeting Su Chen''s expectations for the results. Su Chen pondered for a moment, and began to suggest something with more complicated magical changes. For example, drugs. The first thing Su Chen tried was not the oral medicine, but the bandage he had successfully modified for the first time. Once again, I became more familiar with the magic change. After the magic change, I also used a white mouse for experimentation. However, the interval between bandages was longer. The white mouse was temporarily placed in a corner to observe, and Su Chen began to magically change other directions. medicine. After the magic modification of many drugs is completed, it is difficult to see the effect. For example, vitamin C and the like are injected with dark energy, and there is almost no change in the composition. It is still necessary to rely on the experiment of mice to test. What Su Chen tried first were some beneficial and health-care drugs. With the previous experience of magical modification of bread and drinks, this time the magic modification experiment of the drugs was very fast. The things that were modified were immediately tested, and if there was no result, they went to the next stage. The process is handed over to Liang Qirong''s team to save it for a long-term study later, and Su Chen hopes to find something useful to him now through this time. From today¡¯s series of tests and experiments, we can also see the preparations of Liang Qirong and others, as well as the wealth of Xinghan Technology Company¡¯s wealth. Otherwise, Su Chen would not be able to operate in this way. It would have been due to insufficient materials. Fully and over. After spending a lot of time, Su Chen determined that the first really useful thing was injectable stimulants. The experiment object was still a white mouse. After being injected with stimulants, its strength and speed were horribly improved. It made a leap, and even almost smashed the glass box made of bulletproof glass, which scared everyone. This magic-modified injection-type stimulant is still effective for the injured. After injecting it into a mouse with multiple injuries and broken forelimbs, the dying mouse exploded with unprecedented vitality. He even stood up from his dying prone state, regaining his ability to move, and he was not inferior to his normal physical state. Moreover, depending on the dose, the duration is different. The minimum effective injection volume can make the mouse active for nearly a minute, and after the effect is over, the user will not have too much side effects, even for the dying. , As long as you have not received an absolute mortal injury before use, there will be no major side effects. On the battlefield, it can also make the dying person explode. With less side effects, it can even give a person who should have died on the battlefield a chance to successfully escape from the battlefield. This is the killer of the Jedi counterattack and life-saving good stuff. Su Chen took the injection of the stimulant that has always been magical, and his eyes were dimmed, and he was a little excited. After working for so long, he finally tested something that must be valuable! And the large number of samples and data obtained today is of great significance to the future! Liang Qirong and others were also excited by this real result and named it "Spirit Type I", just like its function. Su Chen took a deep breath, and the next thing he planned to try was a tranquilizer! But at this moment, the door of Su Chen''s laboratory was knocked, and Zhao Miaomiao pushed in. She glanced around the laboratory that had become messy in many experiments, and finally turned to Su Chen. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, said hello to Liang Qirong, and followed Zhao Miaomiao out the door. Zhao Miaomiao is a measured person. She knew what Su Chen was doing and chose to come to him. There must be important things. Sure enough, after leaving the laboratory, Zhao Miaomiao''s expression was condensed, saying: "Mr. Su, the **** of the land of the dead-- "Want to see you!" ... ... _ v2 Chapter 116： Meet the gods When Su Chen walked out of the Xinghan Technology Company building, Joanna was already waiting outside. She rode a war horse on a ruin in the open space outside Xinghan Technology Company. In front of her was the glorious building of Xinghan Technology Company, and behind her was their dilapidated camp building. She was meticulous in her uniform with her hair curled up and her long sword hung on her waist. He Xuanheng sent a message through Kukas''s message, hoping that Su Chen would go with the silver armor. Although the repair of the silver armor has not been completely completed, it is still usable. Su Chen shook his head and walked towards Joanna silently. In the face of a god, even if the opponent himself is likely to be seriously injured, the silver armor is meaningless. If the **** wants to kill him, a few silver armors are not enough, and he can only flip the cards. Joanna nodded slightly to Su Chen, took the lead to rise from the ground, and flew into the sky. Su Chen took out the magically modified triangular flying machine and followed her behind. In fact, after reaching the third surname, Su Chen can use the air to lift himself up to achieve the purpose of flying through scheduling, that is, let himself float in the air, which may be very windy, but it is too troublesome and consumes energy. , Far less useful than the Magic Triangle Aircraft. After experiencing the baptism of blood and fire, Su Chen actually prefers to be more practical, and it doesn''t make much sense to pull the wind, image, and so on. Su Chen rose into the sky and followed Joanna. He stayed in the laboratory for a long time. It was already night outside, and the visibility was a little higher. In the mist, one could see ghost knights crossing the mist silently sweeping the battlefield. There are fewer and fewer people in this city. Under the attack of the upside-down world, the so-called peace and security promised by the country of the dead is more like a bubble. Su Chen saw a depressed look on every knight''s face. Joanna said in front: "This is a good thing. They leave London and choose to settle elsewhere. It is safer for them. The invasion of **** will not be interrupted in a short time. Until we completely solve them, it will be good for anyone. It''s all good things." ------>> Su Chen didn''t say a word, only glanced at her. Since she was ordered to station at Xinghan Technology Company to protect Su Chen, the distance between Joanna and Su Chen had been a little closer. Su Chen felt that she was more ashamed to be like herself for some reason. Enthusiasm. This is very much in line with her somewhat silly knight style. But what is the reason? Su Chen was staring at her side in thought, but Joanna was aware of it. She was a little embarrassed to be seen by Su Chen? Turning her head slightly: "What are you...looking at? Hmm...what did you go out for before?" Su Chen frowned: "I''ll go out and do something." Joanna shook it and said: "I don''t want to explore your secrets, I want to perform my duty? Your Majesty has no malice against you? We have no malice, we just want to protect you? Perform our duties." She emphasized it twice. Su Chen believes that there is no adulteration in her remarks. They really want to protect themselves? Even if they are just a group of first and second castes. Su Chen sighed in his heart? Said: "What if I go outside? Outside of Britain-outside of your territory, do you plan to follow?" Joanna didn''t seem to have thought of this level. When she heard Su Chen''s hypothesis, she couldn''t help being a little stunned? For a while? I didn''t know how to answer. However, she didn''t have to answer anything. The two of them were not slow, and they walked through the unobstructed sky, and soon arrived at Buckingham Palace. There is surprisingly no fog here? When Su Chen and Joanna came to this airspace, Su Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up? The brilliant Buckingham Palace appeared in Su Chen¡¯s field of vision, but the defenses here were extremely tight? A large number of them. The undead knights are stationed inside and outside, and Su Chen and Joanna are here? They will also walk in on the ground. And? Joanna stopped moving when she came to the front gate? Only Su Chen was allowed to enter it alone. Su Chen¡¯s arrival seemed to have been notified long ago. The guards on the periphery did not stop him. They only checked for weapons and chose to let him go. There was even a round-table knight who Su Chen didn¡¯t know and who was always black and personally confirmed Su Chen. The caste rank of Su Chen, when it was confirmed that Su Chen was really the third surname, the Knight of the Round Table who had always been dark-faced also showed a little surprise, as if Su Chen is a native talented person who is not affiliated to any evil gods. Being able to reach the third surname is a very incredible thing. But he didn''t say much to Su Chen. After the round table knight''s last interrogation, Su Chen stepped into the palace. ------>> The layout of the palace is a little different from what Su Chen has learned before. Perhaps it was because the land of the dead was renovated after entering the station. The overall feeling was a sense of dislocation of both gloom and splendor, which was in line with the title of the land of the dead. The **** is in the depths of the palace. This means that this **** is not the same as the one Su Chen has ever seen-at least he can live in the palace. Su Chen even thought absurdly: Maybe he would really see a heroic "King Arthur"? But thinking like this, in fact, Su Chen''s heart was quite tense at this time, and his whole body was in a tight state. It''s no joke to meet a god. Surprisingly, the palace is quiet and there is no half-person figure, which forms a huge contrast with the rugged scene outside, and the one who leads the way is in front of Su Chen by a silent door that opened by himself, and finally , Su Chen came to the depths of the palace, under the throne. There is a curtain of water hanging in front of the throne, which makes the throne behind and the existence above appear blurred The light here is very dark and deserted, and a dark and dull simple long sword is down. Inserted on the ground behind the curtain of water, did not move at all, while the aura of the existence sitting on the throne was echoing and spreading in the space. Even if it condensed, Su Chen could feel the aura of the paradoxical **** very clearly. That is the magnificent momentum of the ninth caste. But the curtain of water can only obstruct Su Chen''s vision to a certain extent, but cannot block his gaze. He can vaguely see that the figure on the throne is indeed a human body, but it is not what he had thought of. The heroic King Arthur, but an elderly king who looks extremely old. It''s like an old lion lying down. He gave people the most intuitive feeling, not like the radiant breath of the gods that Su Chen once felt in the opposite world, but more like an emperor. The emperor and monarch of Gedai outstanding people. ... ... v2 Chapter 117： king Su Chen was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know how he should start the scene. He met the gods, but the emperor, but finally realized that the other party was neither a **** nor a **** to him. It was the lord, so he was silent for the first time. The idea of ??"meeting in person" just now originated from the influence of that existence''s natural power on Su Chen. When he came back to his senses, it disappeared. Su Chen realized that at least up to now, the eternal king has shown goodwill, otherwise, with his power, he can completely prevent himself from standing, speaking, or even having a greater impact. And he didn''t seem to care about the red tape. The short silence was more like observing Su Chen. Then, an old but majestic voice came from behind the curtain of water. "You brought back the Howler, you are very close to the answer." He chose to go straight to the subject. Although he was speaking, the language he spoke was not any kind of language that Su Chen understood, but he could still be understood by Su Chen, and there was no pressure. Obviously, He is deliberately converging. Su Chen was not surprised by what he said. From the previous letter and the amulet, Su Chen already understood that this eternal king controls this land, and the wailing can be concealed from most people. But it''s hard to hide from his eyes, especially after seeing him-a king would not be ignorant of what happened in his capital. "What''s the answer?" Su Chen replied. He circumvented this topic and said, "I still want to give you a chance. "Join us and become the awakened one who belongs to me. You don''t have to pursue secrets to survive for long." Su Chen was silent for a moment and asked: "I don''t understand, what exactly is the awakened? This should be... not just a name for the favored one, right?" "When you become the Awakener, you understand. Before that, no one can answer your questions." His answer has actually given a certain answer. The Awakener is not just a title, it means a certain change. Su Chen asked: "Then if I become the awakened person, can I go back?" "Only death can get rid of the identity of the awakened person and everything it brings." Su Chen fell silent? This time there was a rather long silence. Behind the curtain of water? That **** did not speak, just staring at him silently? As if waiting. Can there be a few minutes? Su Chen let out a long sigh and said: "I thank you for your invitation? But I don''t want to step into the unknown blankly, even if I know you are kind." A regretful sigh came from behind the curtain of water? Then? The old but majestic voice sounded again: "I can''t tell you the answer, but you can find the answer by yourself. "You have the opportunity to touch all that. "There are two forces in this world that can do anything: technology and force. "That Shilian man is dangerous, but he may be the only one on this planet who can help you find the answer. "Your direction is not wrong, but I want to remind you? Go on like this? The moment you see the answer, it may be the moment when death comes." Su Chen''s heart moved: "Who are Shilian people? Star race? Other descendants of gods or favored ones?" The reference to the King of Eternity is already very obvious, "Ten Lianren" is the crystal cluster. And Su Chen still remembered that he had heard this name in the voice of Mi Mi under the pressure of the gods of Yuan Liao. They are terrified for ten years. And that cluster of crystals... is Shilian? After the water curtain, the king no longer responded? Instead, he said: "That amulet is the last chance I will give you. "When you find the answer? Take it out and use it? You will become my awakener. "Even they will acquiesce in your survival. "This is my last chance for you. "It will also be your last chance." Su Chen opened his mouth? Slightly stunned? After a while? He asked, "Why are you helping me?" "For the fire." A low answer came from behind the curtain of water. This answer is a bit inexplicable, and it seems to have a deep meaning. Su Chen is not a person who likes to play dumb puzzles, so he immediately took a step forward and wanted to continue to ask questions. However, a voice came from behind the throne. "No one will know the conversation between you and me today. "Now... go back." With the last sentence, the hazy curtain of water exploded at that moment and turned into a wall of water falling vertically, completely separating the king and Su Chen. Su Chen knew that it didn''t make sense to ask anything, so he could only take a deep breath and turn around and leave. Just like when he came, doors opened automatically on his way out. The throne, the old king, and the dark swords on the ground gradually disappeared. Su Chen walked out of the palace like this. The knights guarding the palace turned a blind eye to Su Chen. Before that, the round table knight had also disappeared, but no one had treated Su Chen. Just stop it. After leaving Buckingham Palace, Joanna was still waiting outside with her horse, and she didn''t even move her face. Her posture was like other guards facing outside Buckingham Palace, and she stood very straight. It was not until Su Chen came out that she looked back, and Su Chen re-launched side by side. In the semi-ghosted state, her body showed a hazy and dim color, revealing a bit of misty and dreamy beauty. After flying for a distance, she turned her head to look at Su Chen, bit her lip, and seemed to hesitate for a long time before asking: "Your Majesty...what did you say to you?" Su Chen shook his head: "He wants me to be the awakener of the kingdom of the dead." Joanna looked at Su Chen quietly with those sky blue eyes, and said, "You refused?" "I refused." Su Chen said frankly, "It is tempting to be sheltered by a god, but this is a road that cannot be turned back. I don''t know what to pay to become a awakened person, so I can''t give a certainty. s answer." Joanna looked at him and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything, just turned her head again and soared across the sky. The two figures walked through the mist. When Su Chen looked back, Buckingham Palace had disappeared in the overlapping fog. Back at Xinghan Technology Company, He Xuanheng, Qiao Zheng, Zhao Miaomiao and others immediately stepped forward to ask nervously. Qiao Zheng was afraid that Su Chen would be "substituted" when he came back, and asked a lot of silly questions. Su Chen still only said what he thinks can be said, hiding the part that is not necessary to advertise. This is just an episode for Xinghan Technology. Everything will soon return to the right track. Su Chen also continues to participate in various magical modification items. He¡¯s manufacturing and experimenting, and mass-produced the dark energy terminal and some mature magic-modified items. Although the meeting with the eternal king made Su Chen a bit confused by the second monk, he felt that this was unusual and was working hard to speed up the process. The progress of anything, just like that, a few more days passed. News came from the crystal cluster. ... ... _ v2 Chapter 118： Cracking life The crystal cluster still refused to show up. It was Bai Feng, who was wearing an operator¡¯s clothing, came to visit. He handed over a USB flash drive as before and cursed dissatisfiedly: "That guy is as timid as a mouse. I think you should go there. Grab it¡ªhey, take the USB flash drive, kid, here¡¯s a new task!" In the second half, he didn''t know where the scene went. Su Chen took the USB flash drive and asked first: "What''s the next task?" "Have you been to Tokyo?" Bai Feng smiled faintly, "I heard that Kabukicho there is very good..." Tokyo. Su Chen immediately thought of the ruined city reflected in countless broken mirrors on the Siberian wasteland. Not seen for more than a week, Bai Feng babbled like a stubborn talk. He was talking endlessly, messy and rotten, and looked very hot. Su Chen thought for a while, didn''t rush to the USB flash drive to find the reason for going to Tokyo, but first asked Xiang Baifeng: "Did you get what you want?" Bai Feng stunned slightly, then shook his head: "I squeezed the guy Blingbling dry, and it knew something like that, what happened when I was sitting on the spaceship from the crash, besides me, there was a woman, and at the time I She should be confused, and she is the main manipulator of the spacecraft. The other guys, Bringblin, don¡¯t know. Heh, what a useless coward, maybe''they'' know something, I have to catch a few Well, if there are a few of them, let them tell me what''s going on, and then smash their **** fiercely and put the cannon into their ****." After hearing that, Su Chen had already begun to wipe cold sweat, he immediately proposed that he wanted to go back to read the contents of the USB flash drive, and waved goodbye to Bai Feng. Bai Feng showed a somewhat regretful expression, waving his hand like a grudge behind, but said strange lines for no reason: "A good show, it''s about to begin." That is the line of a certain hero in a certain game. This stuff is playing again. As soon as Su Chen returned to his office, he began to browse the information from the "Ten Lianren" crystal cluster. The information in the USB flash drive is mainly divided into two parts, one is the blueprint of the second half of the spacecraft that the other party promised to Su Chen before. So far, except for a few important modules, the spacecraft in Su Chen''s hands is almost completely Now, the next step is to put it into production; and the second part is the message that the crystal cluster wants to pass to Su Chen. Perhaps it was to avoid Su Chen¡¯s misunderstanding and being deceived? In the second part of the information, the crystal cluster recounted in detail the various experiments he had done with the howling person, and even attached a lot of data and video tracking information? But Su Chen In fact, he can''t understand most of the experiments here? Because of the huge gap in knowledge and technology, he doesn''t even know what the crystal cluster is doing? Only a few can understand. But this did not prevent Su Chen from confirming that these experiments actually took place, and he deduced from a few that he could understand? He probably also understood what the experiments of the crystal cluster were doing. That crystal cluster never needs the wailing person to speak? It has "unplanned" the child of the original mother from several levels, from flesh and blood to genes to dark energy... In the end, the wailing man was almost the same as dead, but the information was on paper. The wailing? Is a part of the gods. There is no deviation in the plan for that cluster of crystals? The hunting wailing man is not looking for the second best, that is, hunting the gods. Prior to this, it had already speculated that the seven children of the original mother were probably not the so-called heirs of the gods, but part of the gods? And now, the captured wailing people confirmed this speculation. According to the conclusion of the crystal cluster? The seven heirs of the original mother were the result of his division into seven, and his divinity, power, and caste were all divided by this? It became such seven weird ones, and therefore ?From these seven weirdness? One can trace their source? That is, the mother of primordial nature. Either the wailing or the scarlet... They are both the mother of primordiality. Each individual carries a part of the mother of primordialism. Therefore, they can only swallow each other, just like a jigsaw puzzle, any mother of primordiality. Each time the split body swallows a "child", it will get the part of the original mother that the other party has, and it will be several times stronger. If any child can swallow it all the way, when it eats the other six " Child", it will become the new mother of birth. Grasping one is equivalent to grabbing the tail of a god. When Su Chen saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. They are really hunting gods. According to the description of the crystal cluster, it believes that the state of the mother of primordial mother is very similar to a cosmic-level creature¡ª"cracked life". The cracked life can divide itself indefinitely, from one individual into countless ones. Independently conscious self, which can avoid extinction in the event of a crisis. Powerful splitting of life. Individually divided consciousness can even sweep an entire planet or even a star system. Moreover, true splitting life is more in life than the original mother. With more polygons and advanced nature, they can not only achieve high-speed self-regeneration and replication, but also optimize their own genes and biological morphology by re-aggregating through swallowed substances in a split state. Regarding cracked life, no matter how cracked, aggregated, re-cracked, and re-aggregated, the main ideology of cracked life will not change, and they will actively split and aggregate. This is completely different from the current mother of primordialism. Judging from the current situation of the wailing and mother of primordialism, they are more like clumsy imitators. After the split, although each consciousness is also separated independently, they are all doing things. Fight on your own, avoid and kill each other. The arrival of the Scarlet is undoubtedly to eat the Howler. The Howler had made several shots in the Huaxia region before, but each shot was extremely short, and disappeared quickly after hunting Now it seems that it is probably not just to guard against federal retaliation and chase. The fear is to be found by the Scarlet. However, Su Chen frowned slightly when he looked at the small-speech record of the cracked life on the crystal cluster. For some reason, he feels that this cracked life is very similar to his magnificent consciousness in the star system opposite to the space of Anowal''s ring, whether it is swallowed, or aggregated consciousness, or the biological mass across the entire star system... ¡­ But the crystal cluster is just using cracked life as an example, guessing the nature of the mother of primordial and the reason for such imitation, but there is not much description of cracked life, and Su Chen can''t really confirm anything. But thinking of that possibility, Su Chen also felt a bit chill in his back. If that magnificent consciousness is really the so-called real cracked life, isn''t it the existence that even the so-called gods, the ninth caste, dreams to match and imitate? What kind of monster would that kind of thing be? ... ... _ v2 Chapter 119： "They" are in Tokyo! Su Chen¡¯s speculation on the split life did not delay Su Chen. He had analytical power, and he was bounded by the Ring of Anowal. Even if the opponent is an incredible cosmic creature, there is no threat to him for the time being. On the contrary, Now the weird people who are ravaging the Federation are the real threat. Su Chen then continued to browse down. After the crystal cluster confirmed its own guess, it said very little about the original mother''s guess. It only described it downward. There was an extremely important information that the wailing person knew. "They" are in Tokyo, Tokyo. When seeing this information record, Su Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted, and immediately thought of¡ª The light and shadow people have been entrenched in Tokyo, and now, the wailing people say that "they" are also in Tokyo. Is this a huge trap? The wailing man wants to lead them to Tokyo? But this news was not actually said by the howling man himself. It was that the crystal cluster used a certain method to trace back from the original mother of the howling man. The information found was among the "children". One of them, the seventh "curtain hunter" broadcast a message to the "children" in some way. "They" are in Tokyo, far away! keep away! Since they are in Tokyo, why does Bai Feng say that their next destination is Tokyo? And at the end of the large amount of data, analysis materials, etc., is the last sentence left by "that crystal cluster" to Su Chen. [We found you. ¡¿ Su Chen''s gaze was fixed on the last line of words. He stared at these words for a long time and was silent for a long time. His eyes shrank every inch, his hands on the table gradually formed into fists, he operated on the computer for a while, and then issued a message to Kucus After a few orders, he stood up slowly. He just woke up, lying on the projector, looking at Su Chen ignorantly. After Su Chen stood up, he put the things in the room into the ring of Anowal without hesitation, and finally looked at her. At this time, An had already opened a lollipop and began to eat it-and because of her size, she couldn''t put the lollipop into her mouth, so she could only stick out her small tongue like a kitten to lick it, while aiming with the target. Su Chen here. That is the reward. Or I carefully selected it from the "salary list" that Su Chen gave her. Su Chen finally put on Kukas''s Bluetooth headset, yelled darkly, and walked out the door. An An held an oversized lollipop compared to her and sat on Su Chen''s shoulder. Su Chen came to the corridor, left the accommodation area, entered the office area, and greeted everyone on the road? I saw Qiao Zheng first? He was flirting with Zhao Miaomiao, Su Chen just said a few words and walked down. A position? Along the way? He smiled at everyone he met and worked with, and even glanced at Yu Hualong. The man is still in the glass room? The life-saving equipment is connected to his body. Maybe the magical modification of medical equipment can speed up his recovery? It can even make Qiao Zheng regain his broken leg? But this is an undoubtedly big project. In the case of insufficient time, they can only make way for armaments temporarily. Su Chen walked along like this, He Xuanheng was one of the few people who noticed the abnormality? When Su Chen asked him about the basic situation of Xinghan Technology Company? He directly asked: "Where are you going? You asked me about these my daily daily newspapers." I gave it to you, you..." He Xuanheng''s words could not be continued, because he was seeing Su Chen slowly shaking his head at him. He Xuanheng was silent for a moment. After he understood something, he swallowed hard and spit out? "What should I do? What can I do?" "I told Kukas about part of the matter, to cooperate with it? The rest, wait for me to come back." The last few words made He Xuanheng stunned? Soon he smiled and gave way to Su Chen. Su Chen walked downstairs? At the end of Xinghan Technology Company? Seeing Xia Chuwei standing on the steps of the main entrance? Stepping on her feet and looking at the dense fog in the sky, she only turned around and smiled when she noticed the arrival of Su Chen: "Did you forget to meet me?" Su Chen was slightly startled. Xia Chuwei waved her hand: "Ann, I don''t blame you, who made me such a house now, here, this is for you." She reached out and handed out a small pocket, and Su Chen took it and took a look. There were two sandwiches in it. Su Chen looked at her unexpectedly. "Don''t be hungry." Xia Chuwei smiled and walked away. She was still so keen, maybe she had only heard of Su Chen''s a little bit of abnormality, and then she realized something. Su Chen took the lunch and walked to the street. People in the Undead Rider camp on the opposite side noticed this and stood up. Su Chen remotely waved to them and said, "I''m going for a walk." He went for a walk, but the destination was the place where the cluster of crystals settled¡ªan abandoned warehouse in one of the darkest corners of East London. The last sentence did not come from the crystal cluster. That is "them". Their information came from the USB flash drive of the crystal cluster, proving that the crystal cluster may have been discovered. Of course, it is also possible that the information has been tampered with. The crystal cluster may not even know that it was discovered. But it makes no difference. UU reading They stare at themselves just stare. But now it''s obviously not just watching, "they" even sent a message. Su Chen didn¡¯t deal with that crystal cluster for a long time. Although Bai Feng accused the crystal cluster of being a coward all day long, Su Chen knew that that guy was actually an absolute lunatic in his bones, and he would be cautious about "them". At that level, it means that the threat is real, and once discovered, the consequences must be unimaginable. And now, they found them. No matter what "they" are, moving from the state of observation to the next step must be more than just teasing Su Chen for a while, there must be an action to happen. Thinking about it this way, the King of Eternity may have foreseen something earlier. The last two words that Su Chen said at the time were more like saying that he could only shade his palace and before the throne, if "they" came Here, what to do here, even if this is his territory, he can''t do anything. Su Chen didn''t know where they were, whether he was "looking" at him at this moment, and what he was going to do, but he knew that it was too late for him to see the message. In this case, if it was too late, it would have been too late. If it''s too late, it means that "they" haven''t taken any action yet, and it''s all too late, so he doesn''t seem to be quick. What''s more, he had seen Bai Feng less than an hour ago. Most of the things he said to himself may be bullshit. However, it also contains real information. Neither the madman nor the madman is waiting for a while, they will never find out later than they themselves. Walking on the deserted streets of London, Su Chen slowly raised his head and looked towards the sky. His eyes penetrated the fog, as if looking at the other side of the chess game. This time sitting across from... It''s "them". v2 Chapter 120： I hacked the program of Kaixing! I don''t know when the patter of rain began to fall in the sky, and the dense fog that enveloped the world spread out slightly, and the fine raindrops fell from it, dampening the empty streets. I don''t know when it started, there was no one around, and the streets were extremely quiet. The knights of the Kingdom of the Dead and the ordinary people occasionally seen on the streets disappeared. It was cold and quiet and terrible. Anxiously, he fluttered his wings and flew up, looking around vigilantly. Su Chen still seemed unhurried, and walked all the way to the abandoned warehouse in the corner of East London where the crystal cluster was. A long distance away, Su Chen saw the monstrous flames rising here. Because at that time, the thick fog around him had already dispersed, and the mists seemed to be pushed by an invisible big hand, exposing this small area of ??space, as if isolating it from the outside world. The entire abandoned warehouse was burning, but there were no people in the Kingdom of the Dead. Under the cover of the fire, there was a long figure of Xin in a white suit. That is Bai Feng. He noticed the sound of footsteps coming from behind, and turned his head and smiled: "Here you are, Blingbring ran to his safe house. We are going to be unlucky." Bai Feng, as always, could hardly see any nervousness, still appearing arrogant. Su Chen stood beside him and found that the fire in the abandoned warehouse was bigger than he thought. The monstrous flame engulfed the entire building, but from the situation, it seemed that it had been hit by something and collapsed. "this is¡­¡­" "A meteorite descended from the sky." Bai Feng replied with this very ordinary expression, and then stretched out his finger to the sky: "Look!" Su Chen squinted his eyes and saw a blazing firelight shining in the dense fog in the sky. It was like a bright meteor, flashing across the sky, and then crashing to a farther position, shaking on the earth. In the sound of the earth-shattering loud noise, the flames lit up there. "What is this..." "It was I who made Donald fly around with the Qixing, or we would be smashed here." Bai Feng was stunned, "I''m still witty, otherwise I won''t be able to wait for you and be hit by a meteor. died." Su Chen frowned: "In that case, why didn''t Kukas..." He paused in the middle of the speech, and he suddenly realized at this moment that, I don''t know when the communication between Kukas and him has been interrupted. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, when Qixing was activated, he did not receive the information in advance. At this moment, there were more stern and piercing sounds in the sky. The terrifying meteors carrying unparalleled kinetic energy fell from the sky at a high speed. Accompanied by loud noises and tremors, the whole world seemed to be here. Trembling in the sight of natural disasters. But the "meteor", which was originally far away, is approaching here at a speed visible to the naked eye. That means Qixing, which attracted meteors, is returning, moving closer to the positions of Su Chen and Bai Feng. The bombardment of the meteor followed it all the way back. Bai Feng said with flying brows: "It took me a few minutes to figure out the mechanism of this kinetic strike. Whoever is conspicuous, it hits whoever is prominent. So I asked Donald to take Xiao Li to drive the star to attract attention, and I was in Waiting for you here, I know you will come." Su Chen had too many slots to vomit, but because there were too many, she couldn''t vomit, and only asked in a rush: "Who is Xiao Li? Is this a blow from''them''? Why is it this way? ? And now that this is the case, you are a little continue reading! Why didn''t you just say it when you saw me? " Hearing this question, Bai Feng''s face changed slightly, and then he gritted his teeth as he thought of something, but before they could even speak, the Qixing star appeared in their field of vision. The Qixing was suspended directly above them, the hatch opened, and the concealer Su Chen had seen poked out half of his head and shouted nervously: "Mr. Su! Mr. Bai! Come on!" Su Chen took a deep breath, and he noticed that a "meteor" was dragging a long trajectory down in mid-air, coming towards their location. Although Su Chen felt that "Since Qixing would attract blows, he would have to board" this behavior is stupid and unclear, but Qixing is his treasure and can''t go wrong. Therefore, he directly grabbed Bai Feng and jumped in one breath. On board the Qixing, the hatch closed, and under the control of Donald, the Qixing swayed forward, avoiding the blow in a very thrilling manner. In the sky, denser "meteors" fell like raindrops, and this small area was shrouded in the rain of destruction, more than several times larger than before. Donald¡¯s face changed suddenly, and he immediately became confused, but before he was hurriedly operating anything, he felt like he was being picked up from the driver¡¯s seat like a chicken, put it aside, and waited for him to recover. Come, Su Chen has already boarded the driver''s seat. Su Chen instantly injected dark energy into the Qixing, activating a series of magic modification functions, and the speed of the Qixing instantly increased, and it flew like a bolt of lightning. Donald looked at this scene, suddenly embarrassed. In the hands of Mr. Su, the Qixing was like an advanced aircraft. Not only could it use its maximum functions, it also had no idea how many times better its driving skills were. In fact, Su Chen didn¡¯t have any driving experience. It¡¯s just that Qixing was a dark energy transformation and had its body energy. It was like an extension of Su Chen¡¯s body, like hands and feet, directly skipping the need for aircraft pilots. Driving experience can also be done like a hand. An flew up from Su Chen''s shoulders, nervously lying on the glass staring at the endless falling stars in the sky. Bai Feng ran up from behind quickly said: "This is an attack by''them''. Although I don''t know why, they seem to be waiting for you, maybe they are trying If Blingbling comes out, we can''t be passively beaten here..." Before Bai Feng''s introduction could be finished, a gloomy and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the cabin of Qixing, it was the voice of the crystal cluster. "Don''t worry about me, I have already hid in my own spacecraft. With the technology of my race,''they'' can''t find me in a short time. We still have a chance,''they'' will not kill us immediately, I , You, Bai Feng, they all have meaning to them, for example, they are''testing'' you now, so don''t show too much hole cards. If the hole cards are exposed, it is useless for them, especially you, Su Chen , I know you must be prepared, but now is not the time to play the cards. There is no doubt that you will die with them here. Only when we go to Tokyo and find them before we are completely exhausted or caught by them, we can win." These remarks contained huge amounts of information, but Su Chen and Bai Feng reacted differently. While avoiding the huge kinetic meteorite falling from the sky, Su Chen frowned and said: "Kukas''s communication connection has been interrupted. How did you get in touch here?" "I hacked the program of Kaixing!" Su Chen: "!!!" But before Su Chen had an attack, there was a giant continue reading! There was a loud clamoring sound. Bai Feng stared and cursed: "You are a idiot, you tell me that you have a countermeasure. When Mr. Su comes to discuss the structural countermeasure, you run away and let me enjoy the thunder and thunder?! The most The point is that you ran away as soon as you ran away, and you also abducted my old head of Chen!!" The corners of Su Chen''s eyes twitched. Only then did he understand why Bai Feng was waiting in place. ... ... v2 Chapter 121： The end of the world outside, and my teammates are arguing Su Chen never expected that at this knot of bones, Bai Feng and the crystal cluster could actually quarrel, and they really quarreled. That''s right, in the Qixing ship, the two goods directly quarreled the sky, and the two people were stunned to arguing a kind of vegetable market-like feeling, and the entire Qixing cabin was buzzing in an instant. Su Chen''s head is also buzzing, there is really a kind of: outside the end of the world, my friend at home talked about a certain **** feeling of poached eggs. And the situation at the scene is-- After Bai Feng''s words, the crystal cluster on the opposite side of the channel was furious. No matter what the situation is, he replied unwillingly, "If I don''t lie to you, can I go? Just you. Crazy idiot, I will take you back to my spaceship, you can blow up my spaceship too! And Old Chen Tou, his symptoms are so severe, following you can only drag your legs, and I can protect him after me! " "Heh, anyway, I didn''t hide the cat for all my life, but I was caught by others." Bai Feng immediately sneered, "I think you want Old Head Chen to protect you, right?" The crystal cluster also refused to give up: "Faced with a temporarily invincible opponent, it is the behavior of higher creatures to temporarily retreat to find a counterattack. This is not the precious thing that you, a person who will forget what will happen tomorrow, can realize. experience!" "Precious experience? Your experience of running off the road is amazing!" The crystal cluster launched a counterattack almost without thinking, and the hoarse voice contained an undisguised vicious sarcasm: "If you really talk about running experience, I think you are the leader. You ran away by yourself, and the people around you I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s gone, and now I don¡¯t even remember who it is." "Fat on your Siberian ring!" Bai Feng opened his eyes immediately and stunned back: "Are you embarrassed to say me? Don''t think I didn''t see it. You secretly watch the holographic video. Who is that woman? I see. You are 80% rejected by the family, right?" "Are you peeking at me?" "We live under the same roof, can that be called peeking? I looked at it honestly, but you are so foolish, you didn''t even notice that I was looking at you!" "Damn it! You earthling with an empty head like a giant hole!" "Crystal cluster, you are not a human being, are you embarrassed to say me?" "I''m not a human being, I am superior to you." "In my logic, human beings are the most advanced. In my eyes, you are no different from chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and sheep." In the Kaixing, Donald and the Hidden at the back looked at each other, slowly retracting to a more corner position, with deep horror written in their eyes. Su Chen had some scalp numbness. What he never expected was: outside is a doomsday scene that destroys the world, and the two guys quarreled directly? ? ? And looking at this posture, these two people seem to be in a scolding battle from a quarrel? He squatted down near the console again, and looked at Bai Feng, who was scolding, without blinking. He muttered and learned something: "West...Berry...Ya...Luo Quan... fart. ?" Hearing what I was muttering clearly, Su Chen almost fell from the driver''s seat, but he didn''t have the time to manage so much for the time being, because at this time, he was taking the Qixing to break through at high speed. In any case, I was talking about leaving this meteor area first. At that time, Su Chen directly chose the direction of Buckingham Palace in his impression and flew out, regardless of whether the King of Eternity treats him well or maliciously. Anyway, he is not so familiar with them. It couldn''t be better to attack the disaster to the King of Eternity. continue reading! On the way, Su Chen asked: "What''s the matter with this blow? Crystal clusters-are they above our heads?" At this time, the scolding battle between the crystal cluster and Bai Feng has reached a fierce stage. From scolding each other with reason and evidence, it is becoming a thorough greeting to the family. The crystal cluster has not been busy. Forgot to answer Su Chen''s words: "Don''t go to the sky, low altitude¡ª" Su Chen was originally at a low altitude, and got the answer from this crystal cluster, so he continued to accelerate forward, relying on the powerful technique produced by blood connection to avoid countless meteors and rain falling from the sky, and rushed all the way into the mist. . And when he rushed into the fog again, the urban area of ??this area had almost been smashed to pieces, explosions one after another, and flames "flowing" on the ground like a river. But after rushing into the fog, Su Chen found that the situation was still different from what he had imagined. Qixing plunged into the fog, but dislocated to a very high altitude, in a huge cloud. This is not London at all! Dislocation of space? This thought flashed through Su Chen''s mind, and Qixing detected a large-scale thunderstorm response. A horrible lightning fell from the sky, briefly illuminating the huge cloud that spreads for an unknown number of kilometers. Su Chen even saw **** of ball lightning flying around in the clouds. What the **** is this? ! Artificial trap? Meteor and then thunderstorm? Su Chen immediately took a breath, immediately lowered the altitude of the Qixing, and dived toward the ground. No matter what the ghost of this cloud group is, it will definitely be able to get out vertically downwards! Outside the porthole of the Qixing, the lightning snakes that were visible to the naked eye passed by, and the dark purple electric light brightened the entire area of ??the Qixing, and several of them, even in the middle of the Qixing, were dark on the outer layer of the Qixing. A large shining arc of light was formed on the shield, the various detection instruments in the Qixing shining randomly, the concealed in the corner and Donald¡¯s scared faces turned white, and they looked out the window for a while, and then looked at the Qixing. Inside, as a result, his face is getting paler and paler Bai Feng is still blushing and arguing with the crystal cluster with a thick neck, and has begun to threaten to explain the hiding point of the crystal cluster: "Don''t Think I don¡¯t know where you are hiding, are they looking at us now? I¡¯m telling you that you are the first to die!" "Can you guess where I am hiding?" The crystal cluster sneered, "You are afraid that you are overestimating yourself." Without showing any weakness, Bai Feng said several key words in a row: "I know these, can I guess it?" The voice of the crystal cluster suddenly changed: "This is impossible..." Bai Feng sneered like a winner: "Hehe, you are dead, it''s too late to apologize to me now." The expressions of the concealer and Donald were almost collapsed. Thunderstorm lore outside, but your own people quarrel in the fighter plane? Is this a normal person? Su Chen interrupted and shouted at this moment: "Who explain to me what the situation is now?" The crystal cluster replied in his busy schedule: "This is a space trap, and it is also a preliminary test. You should be able to fly out all the way, but you should immediately change positions when flying out, and the space will be dislocated to other traps. This is up to three times. , Qixing will be captured by''they''." Su Chen took a sigh of relief when he heard the words, but the movements in his hand did not stop, and he was still descending at a high speed, because a large-scale thunderstorm was coming, and before the more terrifying blow came, he had only one way to go. continue reading! go. An is flying around in the cab, her body turned into dark purple by the electric light from outside, and she feels particularly dusty, but she looked out the window dumbfounded, and she didn''t seem to know exactly what happened. At this time, Su Chen finally fell to the limit, rushing out of the thunderstorm cloud, and at first glance he saw a rock face infinitely approaching! ... ... v2 Chapter 122： Last transaction The Great Rift Valley of South Africa. Su Chen recognized where this was at a glance. At the moment he was about to collide, he forcibly pulled up his Qixing and flew into the sky from the Great Rift Valley by a fraction of a distance. However, Su Chen found out in horror, On top of his head, there is also an inverted South African Rift Valley. The two identical big rift valleys on top and bottom spread endlessly at the end of the line of sight. According to what the crystal cluster said, from now on, if you "displace" the space once more, they will be captured by "them". This collision with "them" made Su Chen feel a little absurd and a softer feeling. The expected Mars collided with the earth did not exist. Their series of spatial dislocations and not-so-absolute attacks made Su Chen. There was a feeling that he was spraying blood on the marshmallows, but he didn''t know why "they" did it. However, judging from the current situation, it doesn¡¯t make sense for Su Chen to figure this out, because he can¡¯t stand up to soft attacks, and Su Chen has no way to deal with frequent spatial changes. This soft process is actually There is no solution. If he escapes from London where the meteorite falls, he must fall into a trap to the next level. The same is true for the previous thunderstorms. He doesn''t even understand how this is done. He has to walk into the house step by step. In the trap, we will be caught by "them". This attack without any sense of force, as long as you think carefully, you can realize the creepy absolute crushing in it. Even the Scarlet of the fourth caste can''t do anything here, because this is no longer something that power can break through. The Qixing was flying by, but heavy rain was falling upside down in the depths of the rift valleys of the two opposing Great Rift Valleys. The heavy rain on one side is a chemical liquid with a strong corrosiveness, and on the other side is a stream of particles with a smaller density. The power they carry is not large, but it is dense enough and wide-area attack range. Chen had to prop up Qixing''s energy shield to resist the two torrential rains that flew in opposite directions, ensuring that Qixing could travel through the middle of the two opposing Great Rift Valleys. After the heavy rain on the two sides converges at the center line, a second chemical reaction will occur, bursting like fireworks. The answer to how to get rid of the Great Rift Valley is very simple. Just like London and thunderstorm clouds before, it can fly out normally. For example, now, as long as you change the direction of the Qixing, you can cut out the Great Rift Valley and you can fly out directly. But that also means that Qixing will directly fall into the next space trap and be captured by "them". It is impossible for the crystal cluster to lie to himself on this matter, and Su Chen is working hard to avoid such a situation. From the current feeling that "they" is in desperation, he can realize what "they" are. The scary things would rather stay in the rain for a while. And Su Chen can be sure that along the way, "their" eyes must have been on the Qixing, and it is even possible that the people in the Qixing can know what they are doing and what they say. However, even if the Qixing was completely exposed in front of "them", what "them" could see was probably only the infighting between the crystal cluster and Bai Feng on the road. Su Chen even began to rejoice that he did not choose to stay in Xinghan Technology Company to wait or make other arrangements by herself, but first came to find Bai Feng and the crystal cluster. Otherwise, Xinghan Technology Company might be involved in the whole process, with Xinghan Technology The power of the company is also impossible to find a solution to the problem, but the crystal cluster may have a solution. Because Su Chen would choose to come continue reading! It, the most important factor is that Bai Feng¡¯s hint and the crystal cluster mentioned in the document are illogical to go to Tokyo to find "them". At the end of the document, after seeing the message of "them", Su Chen Realizing that the crystal cluster and Bai Feng''s real intentions, so after arranging the situation, they rushed to meet with Bai Feng. Su Chen¡¯s body energy is fading rapidly. It is the energy provided by Su Chen that supports the full power operation of the Qixing and the effective occurrence of the shield system. He is not a bottomless pit. Seeing that the strong body energy is about to flow out, he finally bears it. No longer, Xiang still Jianghu shouted at the scolding Bai Feng and the crystal cluster: "Have you two found a solution? I can''t hold it anymore!" Su Chen didn¡¯t believe that these two people were really quarreling. He knew Bai Feng and Jingtuo, they were all the same as human spirits. Knowing that 80% of them were stared at by ¡°them¡±, it was impossible to commit such a stupid thing. Mistake, this kind of infighting, Su Chen felt more like they were trying to hide something, preparing for the break. ¡ª¡ªThe crystal cluster must be prepared, otherwise, it would just hide by itself. There is no need to contact Su Chen actively, and there is no need to call Su Chen over from Xinghan Technology Company. Sure enough, Su Chen''s voice only fell, and Bai Feng''s face changed abruptly. He looked at Su Chen with a solemn expression and said in a solemn tone: "So...have we been seen through by you?" This guy is always incompatible with the atmosphere and can remain calm. Su Chen didn''t have time to pick him up, staring at the communication device, waiting for the answer from the crystal cluster. Bai Feng cooperated with the crystal cluster, but the real solution should still be found by the crystal cluster. The hidden person and Donald in the back all changed their faces when they heard the words, showing expressions of surprise and admiration-it turns out that the two men quarreled for another reason? This is the dark Chen Cang on the Mingxiu plank road? ! The concealer turned pale even more, and said in his heart: This is not a human, right now, in the posture, it was almost noisy to the point of splashing hot pot soup, but it turned out to be a pretense? The crystal cluster was silent for about five seconds before speaking, "I contacted someone who can help us, and I made a deal with it. If we help it, it will help us." Su Chen immediately asked, "Who is it? What do you want us to help it?" "You know the screen hunter? The person I found is the screen hunter. It promised me that it can take you to Tokyo, but the price is that we help it kill the light and shadow. Then I will find a way to attract it for a short time. Part of the attention of''them'', when''their'' control over this spatial trap is weakened, the screen hunter will take advantage of the vacancy, pry open a hole, and send you to Tokyo." The crystal cluster said. Answered quickly. Su Chen gasped in an instant, "Light and Shadow, at least the fourth caste, right? It has eaten the Scarlet One and gained more part of the gods. It may have reached the fifth caste, and we stripped the Wailing One alive. , Indirectly killed the Scarlet. If I remember correctly, the Curtain Hunter is also the seven children of the original mother. In this way, we have offended it completely. Will it help us?" "Have you seen what I gave you? If it has not been tampered with too badly by them, then you should know that although the children of the original mother are divided as a whole, they are clumsy imitators. After the split, seven'' Children'' are seven independent individuals who can swallow each other to become stronger. To them, the relationship between the howler and the scarlet is more like a beast competing for food..." When the crystal cluster said this, he paused slightly, and said faster: "No, Su Chen, my time continue reading! Not much. The things Bai Feng said about me just now are true. Those clues really found my hiding place. At the price of this, I got a gap to contact the screen hunter, and they have to find it. I am, when they find me, I will immediately cut off the communication and flee, when the time comes, the hunter will find you immediately. To be honest, this spatial dislocation trap is not complicated, but I don''t have the technology and resources to crack it. I can only do it with the help of a special dark energy individual, that is, the power of the screen hunter. "I know what you are worrying about, but this is not a time to worry. This deal is more pros and cons for us. You must follow the curtain hunter to Tokyo. Tokyo is the battlefield of their two fifth castes, which is a chaotic zone of time and space. Where you can avoid their eyes to a certain extent, that is an extremely important opportunity. "Then you find them before they catch us, so that we can find a chance. "Also, don''t show your cards.''They'' want to catch me, but they want to test for you. The more cards you show, the faster they test, the less meaningful you are and the faster you die. . "Although they are following you, they will come to the door sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Moreover, we are one step faster than them-they found their place before they found us. , We have a chance to counteract! "As for me-don''t worry about me, my race has the best technology in the starry sky, and even a spaceship that is about to be scrapped is not so easy to be caught. "We are running out of time and opportunities. "And Bai Feng, I admit that you are indeed smart. I do intend to sell my position to gain opportunities, but I didn¡¯t expect you to guess where my spaceship is hidden. Maybe people who can¡¯t remember things will do it because The head is empty and smarter, but...what I want to tell you, the woman in red in the holographic image I saw is my wife, I don¡¯t have a toad eating swan meat, I am envious of you, hahaha... " The communication with the crystal cluster stopped abruptly, and the frantic laughter was interrupted, which felt like a cassette. Donald:... Concealer: This Nima just quarrel is definitely not pretending! It''s really noisy! Su Chen: You two were really quarreling just now! It''s really just taking care of business by the way during the quarrel! Isn''t it a tall man who relies on quarrels to cover up? An: I don¡¯t understand what you are saying, ah... the heavy rain outside is so beautiful... The sound of the crystal cluster stopped abruptly. In the colorful Qixing star illuminated by the torrential rain outside, Su Chen and the others looked like a **** face, but Bai Feng stood in a daze. The ground is generally motionless. Su Chen completely cleared the situation almost instantly. The crystal cluster should have been aware of today''s situation earlier, so it had made some preparations early, and when it noticed that the situation was not right, it immediately retracted into its own spaceship to hide. From this point of view, it does seem to call Su Chen deliberately, abandoning the two of them and running on their own, but the fact is obviously not the case. The crystal cluster and Bai Feng have ventilated early, and they are at the fastest speed. After carrying out their plan, on the Qixing, under the gaze of "they", the crystal cluster chose to throw directly out of its hiding place. However, what it and Bai Feng confided was only indirect information, not the exact location, in order to involve the energy and attention of "their", and to reach the goal of the crystal cluster and the hunter continue reading! Trading creates opportunities in time, and when "they" completely confirm their positions, use themselves to attract "theirs" to chase and create spatial opportunities for screen hunters. In this process, the information about the location of the crystal cluster must and must be true. If it is false, "they" cannot be fooled, because the plan itself has several logical loopholes, only real information. To be effective. Using himself as bait, that crystal cluster is really a lunatic. And another layer of information revealed from here is: In the eyes of "they", the crystal cluster is extremely important. The important thing is to let "they" choose to take the initiative to look away from this space trap position that is almost close to the net for a short time. "They" fear Shilian people. The arrangement of the crystal cluster is also very careful. It uses itself as a bait to let Bai Feng and Su Chen go to Tokyo. This is not only a great trust, but also the best choice. Su Chen inexplicably gave birth to unprecedented confidence. Crystal cluster, Bai Feng... madman, madman plus himself, such a combination, now the entire federation, under the gods, who else can beat it? As for the way the crystal cluster said to go to Tokyo to find "them", although Su Chen didn''t know where the root knots were and why it was right to do so, he was still willing to give it a try. At the moment, there is no other way. Secondly, the crystal cluster is the most deadly bitten by''they'', and it is willing to use itself as a bait. This method must be able to work; thirdly, it is Su Chen who is willing to believe in his alliance. Prudence, brains, and strength are all the support Su Chen can rely on today, but courage is also one of them. But the situation was just as the crystal cluster said, its voice disappeared, maybe less than half a second later, the change suddenly appeared. All the glass of Kaixing began to change. It no longer reflected the outside world, but rotated and twisted, turning into a pitch-black twisted door. The center of the door was shining. You can see from the dim light of that point. I saw the ruins of Tokyo behind it. The screen hunter was invited to and its voice was immediately heard from every twisted glass of the star. "This is a curse. I help you, and you...help me. Anyone who violates the agreement will be swallowed by the curse." The interior of the translucent Kaixing, which had just been reflected by the cross-expanded light of the weird rain outside, instantly became gloomy and cold. It was a slightly cold female voice. Su Chen was slightly startled when he heard this voice, because he remembered this voice. It was the one that appeared behind him when he first came into contact with the crystal cluster before. That woman''s voice! Then... She is a screen hunter. In the Siberian glass factory, the woman on the top of the ruins reflected in the broken mirror must be a light and shadow. In the current situation, there is no choice. The crystal cluster paves the way, and it will not be a dead end. Persistence here is a dead end. No matter how important the crystal cluster is, it will not last long. When it runs away and hides, "their" eyes will fall back, and then they can only wait for death. Bai Feng was the first to run into the glass, and was swallowed by the twisted door in the blink of an eye. Donald and the Hidden were pale, they hesitated and backed down to each other, but Su Chen threw them in one by one. Then he took out a mirror. The moment he took out the mirror, the mirror surface of that mirror also changed and became distorted The revolving door, confirming a scene, Su Chen quickly incorporated the Qixing into the Ring of Anowal continue reading! The moment his body was exposed to the overlapping rain, he stepped into the mirror without hesitation. At the last moment, he hadn''t forgotten to pick it up and still looked dumbfounded, and followed her into the world of mirrors. In the two inverted Great Rift Valleys, the heavy rain is still there, but there is no half of a person. ... The end of this volume, the next volume...Tokyo Killing the Gods! ! v3 Chapter 1： Weird world Wang Dong was very depressed. After becoming a deserter, everything was like riding a light speed car. Things changed too late for Wang Dong to react. First, I met the monster-like Mr. Lin. He was chased and killed. Afterwards, Mr. Lin was attracted by the little girl. He took the rest of him and fled like a mouse crossing the street. I thought I could escape. However, then he passed by his mother Xipi! During the whole process, Wang Dong had almost no idea. He only felt that the light in front of him was extinguished and the whole world was darkened. The next moment, he found himself in an extremely terrifying place. He is sure that this is definitely not the earth. There are three hemisphere-like huge star reflections floating in the sky. Not to mention, the light in this world is also extremely dim. Without the lights on, it is only a little better than not reaching out your fingers, but everywhere is dry and low. The strange tree, the cold breath that diffuses in the space, a little exercise, you will feel the feeling of hypoxia, you must adjust the breathing rhythm to ensure your state. And to be able to do this, we must also thank the army for its hard work. Wang Dong does not regret being a deserter. He wants to survive. Some people are willing to sacrifice their lives for others. Of course, some people are not willing to do so. He comforts himself in this way, but he knows that Liao Chengdong, Xiao Ping, or Team Mu and Mr. Su and Mr. Lin, it is impossible to let go of himself. Therefore, at first, Wang Dong even felt that there was nothing wrong with falling into a different world, at least to avoid being killed by those people first, and this was also considered to be an escape from Yuanliao, right? Wang Dong is a pure self-interested person. But soon, he and his people realized that something was wrong here. The world is full of weirdness. It was a short, scorched figure with an average height of no more than 1.5 meters, with slightly longer arms, and was used to crawling. There were no eyes and noses on the face, only pointed ears close to the head and a piece of fangs. With his big mouth, his hands were in sharp claws, his crawling speed was extremely fast. When he encountered him for the first time, under the cover of darkness and strange trees, he easily killed several people on Wang Dong''s side. They were deserters. One was more afraid of death. They were hunted down by Lin Mo before, and they didn¡¯t save much of their weapons and equipment. Under such circumstances, they were attacked and they fled like panicked little chickens. The ground is miserable. During this escape, Wang Dong discovered that this world is full of monsters like this. They even have the same social form as primitive tribes. But what Wang Dong is more concerned about is that it seems that other people have also inexplicably fallen in like them, some of them have been lost. Those monsters were killed on the spot, and some were dragged back to their tribe. When they were alive, they were hung up and bleeded to drink. When the blood was drained and the people died, they were made into jerky-like things, but they seemed very primitive. , Sometimes on an impulse, a group of weird people swarmed up, shattering people like children who carve up cakes, and stuffed them into their mouths. The impact of this situation on Wang Dong and others is self-evident. Wang Dong witnessed an extremely **** and cruel scene. At that time, he was even a little scared to urinate. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as the soul flying. He even felt that being able to return to Yuanliao and being executed by Liao Chengdong was better than being eaten by these monsters. . They don''t have much food, they can only rely on their experience as soldiers to hide and survive, and if necessary, abandon a few companions, or share food for monsters, or share food for themselves. In the face of survival, there was no moral justice among a group of deserters. Wang Dong was very smart. He had all the guys in his hand and had enough ammunition, so he stayed alive. Wang Dong''s spirit was a bit muddled, he didn''t even know what it meant to be so alive. When they only had three or four people left, they finally couldn''t hold it anymore. Just as they were about to break out of a civil war, whoever died would come for dinner, they met a little girl who had also traveled to this strange world inexplicably. Wang Dong knew that little girl. Her name is Bai Motong. It was Mr. Su and Mr. Lin''s side. That day, it was her who appeared, and Lin Mo gave up chasing himself. Wang Dong and others were surprised at first, and then ecstatic. Because the food is coming. They pretended to rescue Bai Motong, and then began to prepare to eat her. That girl had never seen them at all, how did she know that they were wolves and beasts? But before Wang Dong and the others took action, they were discovered by the weirs, and they had to run away desperately, without forgetting to bring that girl. That''s rations. But what Wang Dong didn''t expect was that the rations would eventually become their life-saving straw. That day, they were exhausted and failed to escape the weird chase, and they were eventually surrounded, but at this moment, a dark figure descended from the sky with a howl that seemed to tear the entire space, that It was a huge monster with black wings and ribbed wings. It fell from the air, and those small weird ones were slaughtered like fragile chickens, and even fled in panic! Wang Dong has never seen Weird so afraid of anything. And that dark figure, Wang Dong couldn''t be more familiar with it, it was Mr. Lin Molin who had slaughtered them before! At that time, there was a buzz in Wang Dong''s head, and he only felt that he was finished, but what he didn''t expect was that Mr. Lin seemed to be in a very bad state, even half crazy. He didn''t recognize them at all, but he recognized that. Little girl, and Mr. Lin seemed to think that Wang Dong and the others had protected the little girl, so they took it with a few people. Wang Dong¡¯s mood is really like a roller coaster. He doesn¡¯t know why Lin Mo became such a crazy person He was very afraid that Mr. Lin would recognize himself and kill himself. But I couldn''t bear this backer again, and finally gritted his teeth and followed Mr. Lin. Although he was frightened, it was much better than before! And everything that happened afterwards also confirmed the correctness of Wang Dong''s ideas. Lin Mo is simply a monster among monsters. It seems that he has been in this weird world longer than Wang Dong imagined. He has even become famous among monsters. What makes Wang Dong and others'' jaws fall off. Lin Mo actually took them to occupy a place of a monster in a "town" where monsters gather, and occupy one of their low odd-shaped buildings, and those cruel monsters chose to endure this instead of giving the place. They didn''t even dare to attack Wang Dong and the others-provided that Wang Dong and the others did not leave Lin Mo within a radius of two hundred meters. Lin Mo will even help them grab food from the monsters. In addition to human flesh, the monsters will also eat something similar to sugar cane. After all, this weird world is huge, and there are not so many people who can share food for these monsters. Other foods are inevitable. Wang Dong didn''t know where or what it came from, and Lin Mo didn''t know, because every day weird people would collect a lot of it, and he just grabbed it. Wang Dong knew that Mr. Lin ate the monsters directly, and went to find other food for the little girl. They deserters were just borrowing it. In this way, Wang Dong felt that they had survived in an incredible state. Still survived in the monster''s lair. Wang Dong looked at Lin Mo, whose mental state seemed to be getting worse every day, and gradually came up with Ming Wu: The only thing that can make the weirs retreat from fear is the more terrifying weirdness. And Mr. Lin, it was the more terrifying weird. ... ... v3 Chapter 2： Monster on top of Wata ???? Lin Mo stood at the top of the wata-like weird building, squinting at the "town" under his feet. ????The low buildings and dirt bags everywhere, the smell of blood diffused by the wind fills the muddy and rugged dirt roads between the buildings, as well as the dense weirdness on those roads. ???? If there is a population density in this weird world, the population density of this town has already exceeded the standard. In the middle of the town, some short charred weirdos in strange costumes are dancing and dancing in the middle of a large open space similar to an altar. On the ground are painted weird patterns that seem to be used for sacrifice. ???? When Lin Mo flew up into the air, he could still see that around the city, there was a steady stream of weird coming to this town. Some teams were hundreds or thousands, and some were mad. , Crawling quickly, but with a large number of human captives or corpses, all gathered near the central altar, throwing all the living captives and dead human corpses into the center of the open space. ???? They have to sacrifice. ???? With more and more weirdness pouring into this city, many weirdness gathered from other places are trying to challenge Lin Mo. ???? But without exception, he was killed or even eaten by his cruel methods. ???? Some are when Lin Mo is unconscious, and some are when he is conscious-he needs to eat, even if it is weird raw, otherwise, without high-calorie supplements, his powerful body will When he falls, he will not be able to shelter anyone. ???? At the beginning, Lin Mo didn''t know what his condition was, because there were too few moments of being sober. He only remembered that after seeing Bai Motong and Xia Chuwei outside Heihe County, he was briefly sober. For a while, but later, when he went to Yuanliao City to support Su Chen, he seemed to have encountered some unknown. The crazy side was completely aroused. From then on, he could hardly remember everything. In one day Only a few minutes is awake, only beast-like instincts are left. ???? Even so, as time gets longer and accumulates, he can gradually realize what''s going on. ???? And later, after he met Bai Motong, he spent more time awake every day? The awake time in a day can reach about half an hour? It''s just fragmentary? But even when it''s crazy, There is also a little sense of self in his instinct. ???? For example, stay here? Guard here. ???? Bai Motong is like an anchor to him. ???? Lin Mo didn¡¯t even know how he occupied this place, but here is a good place? Although there are monsters around? But after Lin Moliwei, they rarely attacked, and there are many more of them. A mess of food...These are what Bai Motong needs. ???? Even if this looks like finding a safe place in the wolf den, there is still no way to do it? What can Lin Mo do? I can only guarantee that he is the strongest wolf here. ???? Afterwards, it was this long, nearly two-month event. Lin Mo used a patchwork-like method to gradually figure out and think about many things in a short period of sobriety. ???? Lin Mo actually recognized Wang Dong and the others? But he had no choice. He needed someone to bring Bai Mo pupil? His state was too bad. The more weird he ate, the more he yearned for blood and flesh, and Most of the state of madness? He doesn''t know what he will do? Stay on the roof? Watching and warning every weirdness around is the only thing he can do. ???? He knew that he was alive, continue reading! Wang Dong and the others will make sure that Bai Motong is alive, and if he dies... What Lin Mo has to do is to kill Wang Dong''s three people before he dies. Bai Motong will try his luck, and maybe he will have a chance. , But with those three people, that girl will definitely be eaten by the pot. ???? Of course, there is a prerequisite for this: I am not in a state of unconsciousness when I die. ???? Lin Mo doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. The more mad and the more he eats, the stronger his body, but on the other hand, the more mad. This is his talent and the way he survives so far, but It was also a heavy curse. The thing that induced him to go crazy may be very important, but because he saw it, he was almost crazy. In any case, he couldn''t remember it. ???? But that''s not important. ???? Lin Mo has probably realized that they should have passed through, to what weird world dominates. Realizing this is enough for Lin Mo. A weird world is likely to be a high-ranking favored one. And god. ???? Lin Mo didn''t know what strength he was now. He felt that he might be able to confront the heavy armored family member head-on, but that was still not enough. He had to send Bai Motong back. ???? Stay here, even if you can live now, but that''s just lingering. ???? And now, there is an opportunity in front of us. ???? Those weird groups are probably offering sacrifices. ???? Lin Mo doesn¡¯t know much about this aspect. He can only wishfully hope that, like black-collar monsters and lanky ghosts, opening the door of space in this way, if the opposite of the door of space is Federation, then, this is the best opportunity. With his own strength, he might be able to kill with Bai Mo pupil. ???? Even if it''s dead... ???? As long as you can kill it back... ???? As long as you can kill it back... ???? At the top of the wata-like weird building, the huge monster suddenly lowered its head, slammed his head heavily with one hand, frowned, and then made a terrifying howl that shook the sky. ???? On the ground, several short and weird heads who wanted to attack here were frightened and ran away in a hurry. ???? Lin Mo flapped his terrifying wings into the air, howling like a beast. ???? A small half of his head poked out of the building below. ???? Bai Motong is looking worriedly at Lin Mo in the sky. ???? This state lasted for a long time The monster flew wildly in the sky as if going mad, shredding all the small monsters in its attack range, the flesh and blood connected to the bones. They were stuffed into their own mouths together, but strangely, no matter what, he did not leave the Vata building behind him. ???? This situation did not know how long it lasted, until the dim light in this world was completely extinguished, the darkness was shrouded, and only a dim gleam remained in the world. ???? Lin Mo fell back to the top of Vata again and looked down under the horrified gazes of Wang Dong and others. ???? Bai Motong was looking up at him, shouting: "Big Brother..." ???? A brief confusion appeared in Lin Mo''s scarlet linear pupils, and then the confusion disappeared. He slowly shook his head at the girl, and then he raised his head and looked around. ???? In the dim dim light, what can be seen is that with Wata as the center, the radius of 150 meters is all clear, and the ground is full of wrecked corpses and blood stains of weird people, and in this circle Outside, there are densely packed, small monsters stacked like a mountain. ????--This continue reading! There are hundreds of thousands of weird gatherings in these "towns", and they are constantly increasing. ???? If this continues, there will be more monsters in this group here, and they will have the courage to challenge the "giant wolf" at the top of Vata. ???? But Lin Mo showed a twisted smile instead. ???? Because this meant that the sacrifice was about to begin, he... could send Bai Mo Tong home safely. ???? Among Vata, Wang Dong turned his head and looked at the girl standing outside in the gale along the gap in Vata. ???? She was looking up at the monster on top of Vata, her eyes full of worry. ????...... v3 Chapter 3： Tricky call "Xiaosu is very good, everyone knows that he is also very popular, um...but, at work, I still have to follow up more recently and take up the responsibilities of your position..." Su Chen looked up blankly. This is a long and narrow meeting room with a lot of people sitting on both sides. Su Chen¡¯s diagonally opposite, even if the owner of the remarks just now, is a middle-aged man who is a little flat. It is a small person from Su Chen¡¯s department. leadership. The middle-aged man sitting next to the thankful man was a vice president of their company. He seemed to have nothing wrong with what he said, but Su Chen could be regarded as an old oiler, and he knew it all at once. This was the thank you. The top man is putting eye drops on him. Su Chen was slightly upset. He didn¡¯t work less on weekdays. I don¡¯t know what made this little leader look down upon him, but Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He was not even considered an old man in the company. This kind of return At the meeting, what the leader said was what he said to refute, nothing more than asking for trouble. Under such circumstances, it would be better to remain silent. Su Chen even raised his head slightly and looked out of the window. The sky outside the window was blue and there was no trace of flowing clouds. For some reason, he felt that he had forgotten something important. But those thoughts quickly become unimportant with the end of get off work. On Wednesday, May 29th, the federal calendar, at 6 o''clock in the afternoon, Su Chen walked out of the company building with ease after an hourly shift, got in his beloved car, and drove on the streets of Tokyo. At a certain moment, he was slightly confused. Federation...Tokyo... Do you work in Tokyo? But this little bit of confusion was interrupted by the rapid ringing of the phone. His sister Su Tong called: "Hey! What time is this, why are you going! School is over for an hour, you are not reliable? , No, don''t say anything to pick me up next time!" Su Chen''s younger sister is in junior high school this year. As a younger sister, she is not cute at all. The biggest joy of every day is to scold her social animal brother, who looks like a debt collector with whom she had followed in her previous life. Su Chen didn''t care much, because he himself was a person with little pursuit. His only goal in life was to be with his family and go through his life happily, even if he was only in his twenties. Therefore, it is impossible for him to have trouble with his ignorant sister, instead he always spoils her. What can be more important than a friendly family? When she arrived at school, Su Tong got in the car. Su Chen looked at her puffed up, but said a little bit amused: "Look at you like this, so how about this week, how about I take you to have a big meal this weekend?" " Su Tang''s eyes lighted up. Su Chen just thought it was funny, and said, "However, not on Saturday. I''m going on a business trip on Saturday. I will go to Yokohama and I will be back that night. I can arrange for you the next day." Driving through the street, Su Chen drove slowly into the Edogawa area. Their home is a small building here. When the weather is good, you can see the edge of the skytree in Sumida area. The way home is clear as if engraved in my mind. When Su Chen returned home, he was greeted by his mother at home, who had already prepared dinner for them. Father came back a little later, Su Chen and Su Tong sat down to eat first, and the mother who was packing the kitchenware asked them about their day, such as how Su Tong had been at school and how Su Chen was at work. As soon as she said it again and got a satisfactory answer, Su Chen asked her mother how was her day. In fact, the content of the conversations does not change every day, because in Su Chen¡¯s work, most of the things are not things that can be shared with his family, so he repeats day after day things like okay and good. , Su Tong¡¯s school life does not have the fantasy of high school students in the animation, but just spends ordinary days. But Su Chen is very satisfied with this kind of life. The only dissatisfaction may be his basic salary work, but that is not important. The important thing is the meal every night and the laughter of each other in the brightly lit room after the meal. . A small house, a few people, and a few smiling faces seem to be the whole life. Every day, it''s the same. However, the situation seems to have changed a little this week. On Thursday, May 31st, Su Chen only returned home, took a sip of water, and heard his mother smile and say, "Su Chen, tomorrow night. Whenever I have time, I have arranged a blind date for you. That little girl is a voice actress. She is very good. You must..." Su Chen almost spit out a mouthful of water, and said in fear on the blind date: "No, I have to go to Yokohama on Saturday..." "That''s why it''s Friday..." Su Chen suddenly had one head and two big heads, so he put it off for the time being, and will go to see the blind date next week. Although the boss is no longer young, and although he has almost compromised with reality, Su Chen''s elm head still has some illusions and expectation that he will meet a person he likes, instead of looking for a partner in a blind date. Friday, May 31st, just like that. On June 1, after Su Chen put down a large bucket of plum-flavored lollipops on the bedside of Su Tong who had not yet woken up, UU Read www. uukanshu.com went out early in the morning. Today''s sky is extremely dim, and thick clouds spread at the end of the field of vision, like a terrifying monster in the sky, swallowing the entire Tokyo city. On Saturday morning, there are rarely any cars. Su Chen is racing on the empty highway with music in the car. There is also a unique sourness and beauty of working overtime on weekends and having fun. Until his phone rang suddenly. He glanced down, and could no longer look away. Because the number of the caller turned out to be his own number. A heavy lead cloud is spreading at the end of Amano, and the slightly tortuous high-speed neutral gear is deserted. Su Chen hesitated for about two seconds before turning off the music, and answered the phone just before the next big turn. "We must get more chips to become the awakener... must..." That voice was eager and chaotic, and contained great, almost distorted fear, but it was a voice that Su Chen was extremely familiar with. That is his own voice. Calling himself by himself, this is almost like a plot in a horror movie. Under the bleak weather in the morning, Su Chen was taken aback and almost lost his phone. But at this moment, he heard the roar of death. At that moment, Su Chen raised his head. On the other side of the big turn, a heavy truck got out of control, roared over, and collided with Su Chen instantly. At the last moment of the impact, Su Chen thought of his dinner last night. A family of four. Immediately after... Before realizing the arrival of death, Su Chen''s consciousness had fallen into a bottomless darkness. ps: Big guys, support and support the original version. Don¡¯t just remember to come to the original version when you comment. Without everyone¡¯s support, the herbal tea is about to cry. Everyone can only use anti-theft herbal tea like this. v3 Chapter 4： Tokyo earthquake Su Chen hesitated and raised his head. The small meeting room of the company greeted the eyes, surrounded by colleagues and leaders, who were holding some meetings, and diagonally across from Su Chen, sat his fading leader and a vice president of the company. The little leader who had fallen from the roof was leaning over halfway, looking at Su Chen with a smile, while leaning in the direction of the vice-president, but he said in a soft, wine-like words: "Xiao Su, he is very good. Everyone knows that the popularity is also very good, um... However, at work, I still have to follow up more recently to take on the responsibilities of your position..." Su Chen looked at this scene, her eyes gradually cold. For the whole day, he was a little depressed, and he couldn''t tell why. Maybe the leader put him on small shoes, maybe it was because he didn''t sleep well yesterday. Therefore, when he got off work, he capriciously lost the get off work that was supposed to be done today, at five o''clock. I just ran out of the company, and unfortunately I met the little leader of Xie Ding during the period. The other party frowned and looked at Su Chen, but Su Chen only nodded at him, and ran away in a hurry. Downstairs in the company, he saw a woman in a beautiful light purple dress stopped by a security guard. She saw Su Chen from a distance, and the eyes of Shui seemed to tremble slightly, wanting to come over and say something. But Su Chen was absent-minded today, only glanced at her, then looked away, hurried out the door, got in his car, and drove out of the unit. After leaving the unit, the feeling of being overwhelmed by something disappeared. Su Chen said in his heart: This 80% is too depressing in the company. In a better mood, he drove the car to pick up his sister Su Tong. When Su Chen arrived, she was just in time to catch up with Su Tong and her classmates. She was picked up by her brother. She seemed to feel a little embarrassed and mumbled: "I''m so old, come pick me up, nothing to do..." Su Chen was not angry, smiled and took out a plum-flavored lollipop from his arms, and blocked his sister''s speechless mouth. That is her favorite lollipop flavor. After receiving my sister, the feeling of depression during the day gradually dissipated. He played some old rock music and brought his sister back home. At home, my mother had already prepared dinner. My father came back a little later, and after 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, the family shrank in the living room. Su Tong and his mother vie for the right to use the TV, and Su Chen and his father huddled in a corner to explore the boring online world, sometimes inserting in In a few words, there was warm laughter everywhere in the lighted living room and on the sofa. Su Chen almost melted in such a world. There is everything he wants here. Some people may say that this is the beginning of a person''s depravity when he is stuck in his comfort zone, but Su Chen doesn''t care, because he only wants this, and he also got it. that''s enough. But what Su Chen didn''t expect was that when he went home on Thursday, he encountered this kind of plot in which his mother introduced him to him. Su Chen is not an older leftover man, but in the eyes of his parents, he is already old enough, and Su Chen does not want to find a girlfriend¡ªit is so beautiful to have a beautiful and loving girlfriend who is not ashamed or embarrassed every day. Son, but Su Chen wanted to meet one by himself. This may be his stupid straight romanticism, but because of this idea, he spent a lot of talking and finally postponed the blind date temporarily. Su Chen only breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly remembered that he was going to Yokohama on a business trip this Saturday. Damn it... The weekend that was finally won... but¡­¡­ and many more¡­¡­ On business trip? Go to Yokohama? Su Chen''s brows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t know why, he suddenly felt a bit deeply disturbed. That feeling was very strange. He couldn''t tell the truth. It was like the so-called sixth sense. That feeling reminded him, as if When you go to Yokohama, you will encounter very bad things. This whole night, Su Chen always thinks of Yokohama, this feeling will rise. Su Chen has never believed in such gods and ghosts. I don¡¯t go to work because of this feeling alone. The little leader who doesn¡¯t like him may have a worse impression of him. The so-called officials at the senior level crush people to death. The person above him doesn¡¯t like him, and he still has it. What is the way out? Su Chen suppressed the sense of anxiety-he should go on a business trip or go. But when it became clear the next day, Su Chen walked out of the room, looked at the busy mother in the kitchen, father and sister sitting on both sides of the table, and suddenly changed his mind. May 31, 177 in the federal calendar. Su Chen came to the company and found Xie Ding''s junior leader early in the morning and said, "I am not feeling well. I will send someone on a business trip tomorrow. I can''t go." The little leader frowned: "Where is it uncomfortable? You know, you are young in our department... Take a look, can you hold on?" After a short pause, he was ready to continue speaking without giving Su Chen a chance to speak. But Su Chen didn''t give him such a chance. He knew very well that if he asked the other party to continue speaking, the other party would use a basket of good words to put him in, so he had to interrupt the other party before that happened I am uncomfortable, I am not going anymore. " Su Chen put down these words, turned around and slammed the door and walked out of the little leader''s office. Xie Ding''s little leader was a little dumbfounded, he had never seen Su Chen''s posture. Toughness is used, the task of business trip is handed over to others. On Saturday, Su Chen slept for a long time, but he failed to enjoy the weekend he was looking forward to. On June 1, 177, at 12 noon, Tokyo broke out an unprecedented earthquake. The ground cracked and opened a huge crack several meters wide, and the tall buildings collapsed with wailing. Even the city of earthquakes, under such destruction, it is as fragile as a thin piece of paper. Human beings are so vulnerable in the face of natural disasters. And this time there was no sign of the earthquake. When Su Chen ran out of his home, half of Tokyo was almost destroyed. His mother was buried under the rubble. His father took Su Chen and Su Tong at the last moment when their home collapsed. Push out the door. Su Tong cried and crawled towards the ruins. At this moment, a ray of light from far away to near. It was a ray that tore through the entire world. The place it passed was destruction that was more terrifying than a major earthquake. The ruins, steel, and plates were easily torn and evaporated. This nearly ten-meter-diameter ray of light came from Su Chen¡¯s body. Passing forward, as fast as a glimpse of light. When Su Chen came back to his senses, the home that had been turned into ruins in front of him had completely...turned into a scorched earth purgatory. Su Tong, who threw on the ruins, had only one leg left. Puff through. That was the sound of Su Chen kneeling on the edge of the ruins. He watched this scene, staring blankly. In the ruined scene, he opened his mouth and wailed silently. Farther away, the place where the solo glory is born, a glorious god-like shadow is soaring... soaring... v3 Chapter 5： Falling Federal calendar 177 years, May 29. Small meeting room. "Xiaosu! Xiaosu! Are you listening to me?" Xie Ding''s little leader looked at the unpleasant expression of the vice president beside him with fear, while staring at the young man sitting opposite. Su Chen suddenly raised his head. The last scene in his impression that ruined the world seemed to be printed in the depths of his pupils. But all this in front of him told him that it was not true. The sense of confusion arose from this, and Su Chen stumbled to his feet, pushed the door directly and walked out. The smiling face of the little leader Xie Ding behind also flashed an obvious anger at this moment, and he directly said: "Su Chen, what are you going to do?" Su Chen turned his head and glanced at him. The sense of confusion was becoming serious. Fragments of memory flashed back and forth in his mind. Sometimes it was a deserted highway, sometimes a collapsed world, and sometimes it was a flash of light that penetrates the entire world. , And some light is a brilliant shadow rising along the tower. This sense of confusion made him ignore the leaders¡¯ shouts, and even gave birth to a sense of suffocation like a drowning man. He pushed the door directly and continued to walk out. At the last moment when the door of the conference room was closed, he heard the leader behind him. Unable to contain the angry roar: "You come back to me! Su Chen!!!" Su Chen completely ignored this sentence, or rather, he didn''t hear the other party''s yelling at all. The drowning feeling was becoming serious. He left the meeting room and took the elevator directly downstairs. When he came outside the building, he breathed the air he wanted. He just exhaled a long breath, that feeling improved, the fragmentary fragments gradually faded away, and he only remembered some extremely clear fragments. June 1. A major earthquake will erupt in Tokyo. Their whole family will die. Su Chen took a deep breath. At a certain moment, he felt that it might be an illusion of his own confusion, but the anxiety in his heart was quietly growing. He chose to believe it, turned his head and glanced at the building behind him. He went to work at 2:30 in the afternoon. She skipped work in time and ran to his sister Su Tong''s school. In the teacher''s scrutiny gaze, he randomly made up a reason to pick up Su Tong. Su Tong still didn''t have any good words in his mouth, and he was very puzzled by Su Chen''s inexplicable behavior, and he did not forget to criticize him. Su Chen didn''t know how to explain. He looked at the strange and familiar Tokyo street scenes around him, and suddenly said, "How about taking you to play? How about going to Huaxia District and Yuanliao City?" "Yuan Liao? What is that? I haven''t heard of it? Shouldn''t we go to places like Magic City or the capital of Huaxia Region?" Su Tong was still a little happy to hear about traveling, but she quickly asked suspiciously "Leave today? Brother, you are not in class anymore? And dad? My school is not going to be too?" "Yuan Liao? Did I just talk about Yuan Liao?" Su Chen shook his head and said: "Let''s go to the capital? To the capital of the Huaxia Region..." Su Tong finally put away the instinctive joking about his brother, and looked at him with some worry: "Brother? Have you encountered something? Tell me, maybe I can help you?" Su Chen was silent about this. Next, everything went smoothly for him. He returned home? Forced to convince his parents? Later, Su Chen simply said that he had trouble with the unit and wanted to relax. On the contrary, he was able to trick the family out of the house together. Su Chen didn''t know if the fragmented things he saw would actually happen, but he didn''t care, because even if any of them were possible, it would not be a consequence he could afford. So? He wants to take the family to travel and leave Tokyo first? Anyway. On May 29th, they went out with their family? They were going to make the latest flight to China. When the family boarded the car and was about to set off? A woman in a light yellow dress stumbled over? One head almost hit Su Chen''s car? Half of her body was lying on his car, the makeup on her face was all spent , Crying desperately: "Help me...Help me!" Su Chen saw that from her direction, a few burly men in black suits followed, grabbed her hair, and dragged her to the other side. Su Chen didn''t know what happened to this woman, but was silent for a moment, just started the car indifferently, and didn''t look there. But he knew that the woman''s eyes were shining with hope, and she was looking at him intently. Watch them. The roar of the car quickly left her behind. But Su Chen failed to reach the capital of China. When the plane took off from Tokyo Airport and rose into the sky, he suddenly lost his power. Su Chen hugged his sister, and the last scene saw the icy ground infinitely magnified in front of her eyes. This is a crash. ... Federal calendar year 177, May 29th. Su Chen stood up from the meeting room expressionlessly, walked out of the room with amazed eyes, and returned to his home, ignoring his mother''s inquiry, washing his face with cold water in the bathroom, and lifted it up. Starting from the beginning, he stared at the reflection in the mirror completely, and countless overlapping fragments of destruction flashed in his mind At this moment, he heard a woman shouting outside. He walked out the door and saw the woman in a pale yellow dress being dragged into a dark alley. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and quietly followed behind. Before he saw the situation, he heard a crisp slap, a dozen slaps, and the thin woman could hardly even stand up. She cried helplessly in the cold alley: "I''ll pay it back, I can pay it back... I didn''t spend the money, I''m going to save my husband, you give me some Time, give me some time..." "Your husband died yesterday and contracted a strange disease. Can he be saved?" The man headed coldly asked, "Are you going to run? Are you going to run?" "I... I don''t... I dare not..." "Don''t dare? What is this?" The man said gloomily, "I give you time to find a way to find money. Do you want to run? Then you can just be with me, anyway, it''s okay..." The woman heard these words jumping up like a rabbit, trying to escape, but was pressed back by the men whose strength was far stronger than her, and then there was the sound of clothes being torn. Accompanied by a louder slap. The woman''s fragile body fell heavily on the ground. Someone noticed the sneaky shadow here and shouted: "Who? What are you looking at?" Su Chen didn''t look any more here, but stepped back slowly, back... back. Gradually, it completely disappeared at the end of the alley. He returned home, did nothing, and stayed like this for three days. He woke up early on June 1, staring out the window in a daze, and heard the morning news broadcast. [...At 8 am today, the identity of the deceased in the skytree fall incident has been confirmed. He borrowed money for his husband who was ill during his lifetime, but was unable to repay it...] ... ... v3 Chapter 6： Capital of Eternal Reincarnation Federal calendar 177 years, June 1st. Noon. The earthquake broke out as scheduled, and Su Chen, who woke up early in the morning, ran outside with his family. Tokyo is experiencing an apocalyptic scene, the earth is falling apart, the sky is falling, and Su Chen has witnessed many incredible things. For example, he saw a mad man in a white suit who was not afraid of such a ruinous scene. Instead, he jumped from one collapsed building to another like a swing, making a strange cry of excitement. Immediately afterwards, it was covered by collapsed buildings. Behind the mad man, someone seemed to be chasing after him, shouting from a distance, in a crashing tone: "Mr. Bai! Stop for a while, Mr. Bai!" This shout made Su Chen, who was fleeing with the whole family, suddenly stopped. That crazy shadow, that sound of Mr. Bai, was like some kind of switch, which instantly touched Su Chen''s memory. The collapsed world, the chaotic world, is showing another color. It was almost destroyed Tokyo. There were huge ruins everywhere, with terrible blood-colored lichen growing on the ruins, and a huge blood vortex in the sky. The sky and the ground were crimson of destruction, with bare steel bars and walking corpse-like humans walking in the ruins. Among. Su Chen stared at this scene blankly. That is the future of this city. After watching this for about ten seconds, Su Chen slowly turned his head and looked behind him. Behind him, the Tokyo city in the earthquake, the tall buildings collapsed, countless people fleeing in the destruction, and in the closest position to him, his sister, his mother, and his father are all looking at him. Look at him. Behind them, a dozen-storey high-rise building was shaken and collapsed magnificently, and the shadow enveloped them all. Farther away, a bright figure lifted into the sky along the Skytree at high speed. How many times is this? Su Chen didn''t know, this place seemed to be the reflection of the world, time stopped, eternal reincarnation. Su Chen didn''t know if this was the real time rotation or the reflection in the dream, but he knew what he might do at this time. Find a way to get out of this world and find a way to break the predicament? Find a way to find "them". but¡­¡­ Su Chen lowered his head? Looking at the three faces close at hand. For the first time, he discovered that his mother''s thick black hair did not know when there were countless more silver threads? His father''s face was full of wrinkles? Even the little Su Tong was about to go. Become a big girl. That is his family. After he crossed? He should never see his family. That is... he is alive? The real, lifelong pursuit. After a long silence? He slowly leaned down and took them into his arms. Then, the collapsed building completely buried them. ... Federal calendar year 177, May 29th. "Where''s Xiaosu? He''s very good? Everyone knows that the popularity is also..." Leader Xie Dingxiao was interrupted by a burst of frantic laughter before he could finish his words. That was Su Chen standing up, he ran to the little leader and patted him on the shoulder: "Hey? Good job, keep working hard!" Then he smiled and ran out of the door in the completely inexplicable gaze of the little leader Xie Ding. He seemed to have never been so happy before? He hummed a little song and drove the car, and went to school to pick up Su Tong. A phone call told my mother not to make dinner? So he took the family out for dinner. The next three days? All is the same. Every minute, every second, Su Chen smiled, walking towards that irreversible destruction in the company of his family. once¡­¡­ Again... then¡­¡­ May 29. Once again, Su Chen laughed out of the sky in front of the company leaders and went out. He skipped work and chose to go home. He didn''t pick up his smelly sister, but bought a bunch of vegetables and prepared to just show off his skills today. . But today is a little different from "usual"-a figure in a white suit stood outside his house. The man tilted his head and looked at him, as if observing something novel. Su Chen didn''t look at him, and walked towards the door with a relaxed pace. The man in the white suit standing at the door tilted his head for a moment, and took out one by one exquisite Lihua player from his arms: "Don''t you want her too?" The figure is just a figure, motionless, but I don¡¯t know why. Her clothes are all black. Even the pair of wings that should be light blue are almost half of the dark pure black. Knowing who the prank was, in one hand of the hand, he comically held a chopstick that didn''t go well with her. After a moment of silence, Su Chen took her, walked into the room, closed the door, and blocked the man in the white suit from the door. He put this figure on the head of his bed, thought for a while, took out the bucket of plum lollipops that he had prepared for the cheap sister early, took out one, and stuffed it into the hand of that figure. As if that, she would eat it. Thursday. Su Chen''s mother once again proposed a blind date. This is how many times she has mentioned a blind date. Su Chen looked at the look of expectation and some worry on his mother''s face, and finally nodded this time. May 31st, 18:00 in the evening. Su Chen saw the blind date in a not-so-upscale western restaurant. That was a person he knew very well. It was a woman in a light purple dress. When Su Chen sat down in front of her, she smiled sweetly. In the dimly lit Western restaurant, her smile seemed to illuminate the whole world. "Hello! First time meeting I am Su Chen, a vagrant." "I''m Shen Yue, but this is not the first time we met." The woman said with a clear smile, "The first time I met, it should be in London. It was the first time I went to see you, because I thought, Maybe only you can help me." "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about?" Su Chen smiled slightly resisting. "It''s the same this time. I promised the Shilian people to help you because I think maybe you can help me." "Miss, I don''t even know your name..." "I know, you know, you''re just pretending to be stupid. How wonderful it is to be with your family. In fact, I didn''t expect your dream to be so simple." The woman smiled and shook her head, "You know Why do I think you can help me? "Not only because I have heard so many things about you. "It''s also because of another point. "In fact, we''know'' long ago. "I will never forget that day. "Federal calendar May 21, 177. "You call me in Yuanliao. "At the time, I thought of you as the rich second generation who was on two boats. "But then I learned that you are not him at all. My complaint was heard by someone I didn''t know at all. "After that, I knew that it was you who called¡ª "Su Chen." The woman raised her head and looked at Su Chen, her eyes gleaming, like Ye Mingzhu shining in the night. ... ... Does anyone remember this woman? In fact, she had already hinted when she appeared on the 72nd chapter of the previous volume, hehe, fill in another hole... The plot of the protagonist line in the early stage of this volume may be relatively smooth, but the herbal tea guarantees that this volume is absolutely wonderful. The biggest ** in the early stage of the book is in this volume! v3 Chapter 7： The struggle of the monster ???? The sacrifice really began. ???? Lin Mo was awake at that moment, he was awake, he stood on the top of Vata and spread his wings. With just this action, the dense crowd of monsters gathered around retreated in shock, letting go bigger. distance. ???? Vatali, Wang Dong watched this scene, looking over his head intricately, but he could only see the monster''s claws through the gap in Vata. ???? Wang Dong has fallen to the point where it is today, Lin Mo has contributed a lot, but Lin Mo has also contributed to his survival here. ???? The deserter commander lowered his head and looked at the girl in the corner: "That guy...what''s wrong with him? What is he...thinking?" ???? Lin Mo was only thinking about one thing, to send that girl back to a safe place, this kind of hell, it is not and cannot be where she stays. ???? Such a stupid child should grow up in a peaceful environment. ???? There is no death, no destruction, and no parting. ???? If you can''t send that girl away and stay here, it will only become more and more dangerous... ???? In other words, staying in this weirdly ruled world is just the difference between early death and late death. ???? Lin Mo''s heart was anxious and nervous. ???? Everything seems to be developing in accordance with Lin Mo''s expectations. I don''t know if it is affected by the sacrifice. Lin Mo even feels that his always chaotic consciousness has been awakened like never before today, and it has been for a long time. Sober, he rose inch by inch on top of Vata, the light in his eyes getting hotter and hotter. ????Because he saw that the scenes of some modern cities overlapped with the town they were in like a mirage, like two intertwined worlds approaching each other. ???? High-rise buildings, midnight still not too deserted streets. ???? Vata even "coincides" with a square, and he can even see that there are still many people gathered here in the night, and the lights are bright. ???? Lin Mo saw hope. He felt that this whole weird town and a certain human city overlapped. In this way, he might return to the Federation without going to the same place... as long as he could return. The Federation, with its own ability, is very easy to take that girl out of the battlefield. ???? Lin Mo let out a sky-shaking roar, waiting and looking forward to it. ???? Until that moment comes... An incomparably magnificent aura descended from the sky, and a bright beam of light rose from the sacrificial array at the central altar of the weird town and plunged straight into the sky, and then, the sky was exploded like an umbrella, densely packed. Light rain fell from mid-air and landed on hundreds of thousands of densely packed monsters in the town. At that moment, countless small scorched black monsters moved and screamed like a mountain whistling and tsunami, with great momentum and extreme horror. ???? And also at that moment, the clarity of the mirage reached its highest level-the door to "connecting" the world finally opened. ???? Federal calendar 177 years, the early morning of September 18th. ???? "Weird Shadow" large-scale invasion of Montpellier, a major city in the European Union. ???? In the flashing lights of the city, every time darkness and light alternate, the weird shadow drags a large number of humans into their world, and because of their unique state, the conventional weapons from the Federation can''t do them at all. Kill, because they themselves are not in the world of the Federation at all. ???? A large number of humans have been dragged into this world, even the gifted, facing dozens of weirdness close at hand under the sudden change of the environment continue reading! The monsters have no power to resist. The vast majority of people, just after coming here, have not yet reacted from the short dizziness of the world transition, they were torn off an arm, waiting for them to react a little bit in the severe pain, Half of their bodies were almost torn apart, and it was impossible to fight back. ???? The monsters screamed with excitement like a feast, the minced meat was thrown, and the blood spread on the ground like a stream, washing the soil and the earth. ???? Lin Mo was stunned when he watched this scene. ???? He doesn''t understand the principle of this, but everything now is obviously different from what he expected. The two worlds do not overlap, but those monsters have a certain ability to cross the world. People in federal cities are drawn to this side of the world. ???? Lin Mo watched the desperate screams of those who were dragged into this world and cruelly dismembered on the spot. The bright light in his eyes was fading. ???? And with the beginning of all this, the monsters who have been afraid of Lin Mo, at this moment, seemed to have been encouraged, and began to attack Vata. ???? Lin Mo fell from the air with a monstrous momentum, crashed into the monster group, and carried out an absolute slaughter. ???? How did those weird shreds those unlucky humans, how did Lin Mo shred them, he thought that the light was the weirdness of these monsters being able to enter and exit the two worlds, so he ate them one by one after bathing in light, almost to extremes. The mutated body can absorb and evolve their kind of ability, but there is still no way. ???? Lin Mo is getting more and more anxious, he is getting more and more crazy, killing and eating weird, is swallowing his hard-to-maintain reason, a lot of thinking is watered down, only the only thought is still clear in his mind-this opportunity cannot be missed , Must take that girl away, must take that girl away, must... ???? Until a certain moment, Lin Mo raised his head and saw the brilliant beam of light still running through the sky. ???? That''s... the altar... ???? That''s right... ???? There must be a way back to the Federation at the altar, that is the key to opening the mirage, maybe there is the end of the interaction between the two worlds, maybe... ???? That became Lin Mo''s last straw, Lin Mo called out the people who were hiding in Watari, led them, and rushed forward. Holding Bai Motong, Wang Dong walked across the river of blood on the ground and the rugged road filled with corpses, staring blankly at the figure and monster in front of him. ???? Its eyes glowed with crazy blood, and its body was full of blood. It rushed to kill all the monsters without hesitation. The roar was not like a sound that a human could make. ???? But it still remembers what it is going to do, no matter how crazy it is, no matter how rushing it is, it will eventually return to that girl''s side. ???? Even if there are thousands of monsters around, even if the road leading to the altar is a hundred meters long, no monster can reach that girl. ???? All monsters were killed two meters away. ???? That girl is an absolute forbidden zone. ???? Thousands of monsters were implicated in blocking their way, and the pressure on Montpellier was even drastically reduced. ???? But no one can stop it. The monster has broken through its flesh and blood in countless attacks, but it relies on its powerful regenerative ability to feed on monsters, even if no part of it is intact. Even if it tries to protect the cumbersomeness of the latter, even if it has fallen down countless times, it will still stand up again and again, forever continue reading! Never go ahead. ???? It doesn''t seem to be fearful, painful, or retreat. ???? Wang Dong asked quietly in his heart: What is it for? Why do you want to do this? Obviously it is so powerful and it can survive in this world on its own. Why does it do such a stupid thing? in this way¡­¡­ ???? Finally, the monster smashed through the array of thousands of monsters with its own power, and came to the altar. ???? It opened its wings and uttered a scream like a winner. Behind it, the countless small scorched monsters that had been blocked did not dare to step forward and retreated like a ghost in a panic. ???? At that moment, the eyes of Wang Dong and others who had almost shrunk in this terrifying scene also lit up, looking forward to returning to the Federation. ???? But at that moment, the magnificent power descended from the air. ???? An unparalleled power instantly swept the entire altar, controlling the battlefield. ???? In the sky, Lin Mo, who was as invincible as a **** of war, was instantly hit hard, and his body fell to the ground like a cannonball, even unable to move. ???? A dark shadow appeared in the sky of overlapping worlds. ???? That is a fourth caste. ???? The real **** on the battlefield appeared. ???? Unparalleled weight fell from the air, on the ground, Lin Mo''s body was pressed into the ground inch by inch, sinking into the ground, his body cracked like fragile porcelain. The shocking huge rift... ????Blood rushed out wildly. ???? But the monster whose body had already begun to shatter, as if it hadn''t noticed these, it still raised its head with difficulty, trying hard to open its eyes covered with blood, looking forward and looking forward. Altar with light. ???? Where is the door... ???? Already here, just let that girl pass... ????as long as¡­¡­ ???? It turned its head and looked at the girl behind Wang Dong. The girl who was holding Wang Dong blankly looked at itself, as if she was about to be stupid, and squeezed out a bloody...smile. ???? Hurry up, although I can''t see clearly, the door must be in front, definitely...I''ll hold...I hold the guy in the sky...You guys...Quick... ???? A sonic boom tearing the air. The dark shadow in the sky crashed down and stepped on its left shoulder. In an instant, the flesh and blood were crushed, half of the body sank into the ground, and the mud mixed with the broken meat. ???? The dark shadow looked down at it icyly, and said jokingly and cruelly: "Do you know what kind of technology this is? Do you think this is a wormhole? You think you can come back here when you come here. Over there? ???? "Heh... are you showing me a joke?" ???? On the other hand, Wang Dong and the others were almost dumbfounded. They did not expect that Mr. Lin, who had just been unworthy of a lifetime, was instantly defeated by this sudden existence with absolute crushing attitude, but this ridicule made these timid. The fearful people came back to their senses, and they ran away without looking back. ???? The fourth caste appeared, and the other small scorched monsters retreated, and there was a large section of open space for them to escape. ???? Only the girl that Wang Dong is holding. ???? That girl... ???? She was still motionless like that, staring at the monster who was trampled by that dark shadow without blinking. ???? That shattered, bloody...monster. #br continue reading! r#???? At that moment, she struggled desperately. ???? Wang Dong didn''t check it, and even made her break free of her arms. ???? The girl fell heavily on the ground, but still using her arms and legs together, crawling towards the monster... ???? Wang Dong paused and watched this scene in shock. ???? "Big brother... I''ll save you... I''ll save your big brother... Big brother... Don''t leave me... this time... Don''t leave me again..." ???? The shouts were like wailing wandering in **** and refusing to leave. ???? Wang Dong hesitated for about a second, and finally gritted his teeth, turned his head and ran back, picked up the child, ignored her struggle, turned his head and ran away. ???? But he only ran two steps, he suddenly felt that his left foot was suddenly empty, and the whole body fell forward uncontrollably, and fell heavily, and the girl fell to the ground, and he lowered his head in a daze. , But saw that his entire left leg was gone. Instead, there was a pile of stubble mixed with flesh and bone stubble on the ground. Then, the severe pain was delayed. He let out a heartbreaking scream. ???? And the other two deserters watched this scene, screaming in terror, and would rather run towards the little monsters than look back. ???? Only the girl fell on the ground and looked at Wang Dong''s empty left leg. Her black and white eyes were bloodshot. ???? Wang Dong looked at her and stopped yelling. He regretted his decision to come back and take her away, but regret was indescribable. He only squeezed his own pistol, which had run out of bullets, and pushed it. That girl: "Run... at least don''t die here..." ???? But the dark shadow showed interest and took a step in the direction of Bai Motong and Wang Dong, but the tone was cruel and tyrannical: "So that''s it You are protecting the young Cub? Heh... I will kill her first, will you become very excited?" ???? In the space, overwhelming absolute control, pressing in the direction of Bai Mo pupil. ????but¡­¡­ ???? At this moment, a **** broken palm firmly grasped its leg. ???? The pitch-black shadow only paused slightly, but was a little bit cruelly excited-it seemed to enjoy the feeling of killing and dominance. ???? Immediately afterwards, the force was depressed and directly blasted which arm Lin Mo was holding on to its leg. At this time, it turned its head and glanced at the monster on the ground, gave out a gloomy sneer, and then restarted. Turning his head, continue...forward. ???? On the ground, half of the monster''s head was almost plunged into the blood mud, only one vague eye tried to widen, crossing the invincible dark shadow, trying hard to look further ahead. , Looking at that direction... ???? The girl was watching this scene with canthus eyes, but she didn''t cry any more, she raised her head and stood up swayingly, holding a dagger that she didn''t know when she was hiding in her hand. Facing the dark shadow, those eyes that were originally clear were filled with bottomless hatred. ???? Lin Mo tried to widen his eyes, watching this scene, a voice shouted in his body, saying that he should do something, but his consciousness began to blur with the gradual death, everything in the past Like a revolving lantern flashing in front of you. ???? That kind of feeling is like falling into the ocean, the moment of falling into the water, the sea water rushed from all directions, and it was warm at the beginning, it was the warm and moist seawater in the illuminating layer, and then gradually became colder¡ª¡ª ???? The first person he ate was his girlfriend. ?? continue reading! ?? v3 Chapter 8： Monsters journey ?? Before the Far Liao catastrophe, Lin Mo discovered his abnormality. It started with his right hand first. He had a meal of fish that night. When he woke up the next day, his right arm was covered with dark scale armor. ?? At that time, he went to the hospital to check it, and it seemed that he had been noticed by the relevant department, and a related person came to him the next day. ??but¡­¡­ ?? Without waiting for anything to happen next, disaster struck. ?? With the arrival of the end, the life Lin Mo was familiar with fell apart. ?? Death, blood... ?? The face without panic and avoidance when facing him with a girlfriend who had never been familiar with... Even the memory is shaky and chaotic. When it is clearer, half of his body has mutated, and the half of his girlfriend''s body left after being eaten is in front of him. ?? The next memory is in chaos, everything is like a revolving lantern passing by, he only remembers a dark shadow, like a cloud that cannot be erased in his life. ?? He doesn''t know what he should do and why he tries to live. ?? Especially after realizing that he has become a monster, his heart has gradually sprouted the idea-rather than living as a monster, it is better to die. ?? But he didn''t have enough courage to commit suicide, so he could only live so muddledly. ?? Until he met the two. ?? They reached out to him at the moment when he completely abandoned himself. ?? His life reappeared slightly. ?? He has the courage to take another step, even if he is a monster, he wants to live well, no matter how the world changes, there is always a meaning to survive with a trusted friend. ?? And then, he lost control again, this time, he noticed in advance, and left the people he cherished early. ?? That memory was chaotic and crazy. He remembered fighting monsters and devouring elongated ghosts and black scale monsters as food. The more he eats, the stronger and crazier he is. ?? Until later, he was besieged and killed by the beloved. Under heavy damage, the impact of extreme mutation was beaten back. He was transformed into a human body again and fell into the factory in the outskirts of Liaoning. ?? In Hecheng Industrial Park, the first person he met wanted to eat him. ?? At that time, he knew that cannibalism is no longer so unusual. The eyes of those people are crazy and chaotic, and they are not inferior to his beast. ?? But what he didn''t expect was that the second person he met, handed him a piece of chocolate. ?? That was the first time he saw that girl. ?? That clever and silly girl. ?? She understands a lot of things, such as what those people who cook big mistakes are doing, such as distinguishing from human beings? The age of progress? Let children become smarter and smarter. ?? But she is stupid and even naive. ?? She only believes in what she sees and trusts. ?? Because of that piece of chocolate, when she was chosen as the ingredient for the pot, Lin Mo was pulled back. From that moment on, she felt that Lin Mo was a very good person. ?? At first? Lin Mo felt like she was another self. They were all so-called fools? Not enough xinxing, and not enough brains? People who are not suitable for survival in this era, even if they have the power, he Can''t do anything. ?? Living before the catastrophe is an ordinary person, after the catastrophe, ninety-nine percent can only be an ordinary person? It¡¯s just that he has acquired a talent that is strong enough and distorted enough to allow other ordinary people to live longer and live longer. It''s longer. ?? But he didn''t even continue reading! There are ways to control the chaos and madness caused by extreme mutations. ?? If this continues, he will only kill more people, and he will truly become a monster that messes up the world. ?? In the Hecheng factory, Lin Mo unconvincedly began to wait for death. He finally turned back into a human body? He wanted to die dignifiedly as a human being. ?? This insistence is a bit stupid, but Lin Mo has always been a fool. ?? However, the girl did not know that this idiot had hoped to die in the Hecheng factory? She stupidly stayed beside him, every day the big brother said those stupid, unprovoked words, she could see Lin Mo''s body Is becoming weaker and weaker? Like a dying person? Her worries are getting more and more serious. ?? But she can''t do anything. ?? Only despair. ?? Until that day? Lin Mo fell and the girl stood in front of him. ?? At the moment of facing death, Lin Mo originally thought it should be a sense of relief, but at that time, looking at the little shadow, his heart was only incomprehensibly heavy. ?? He finally realized that he was doing an extremely irresponsible thing. ?? He is betraying the people who truly trust him. ?? He failed the people who really wanted him to live. ?? Su Chen, Xia Chuwei...and this girl. ?? From that moment, he suddenly understood a truth. ?? To be a monster and to live is not terrible, even what he really fears is not eating his own kind alive... ?? What he really fears is his own incompetence and vulnerability. ?? What he really fears is facing the world alone. ?? That''s a cowardly thought, but who has never faced the world and had fear? ?? Even if it is a monster, there are things to fear. ??however¡­¡­ ?? When he rose in the burning Hecheng factory, the dark wings covered the sky, and when his blood-colored eyes fell, the girl extended an invitation to him. ?? When the weirdness surged like an iron curtain, the dry shadow gradually became clear at the end of the sky, and before the Desperate Killing Array closed, another fool who had rushed for thousands of miles to support appeared in his sight. ?? From that day on, he really had a goal, and he had the meaning of trying to live even if he became a monster. ?? To live what people need, someone wants you to live, that is the cornerstone of a person''s survival. ?? That is the only reason why he struggled all the way, wandering on the edge of reason and madness, and persisted so far. ?? Because some people want him to live, some people need him to live, and he also has people who he wants to live happily all the time. ?? Now he is afraid of losing. ?? Now, it fears to lose. ?? Nothing, the only monster that can take away a head can make it crazy. ?? No one can destroy the meaning of life before it dies. ??...... ?? "!!!" ?? On the battlefield, the dark shadow suddenly turned his head. ?? On the ground, the monster was dragging the broken body to pounce, and pounced on it fiercely and frantically. ?? But the monster hadn''t gotten close to the dark shadow, and its body was shattered inch by inch. However, it was unbelievably shattered. The monster was regenerating at a high speed, and its blood-red eyes reflected the dark shadow that was getting closer and closer. ?? It ignores pain and destruction. It doesn''t have enough material, so it abandons the big wings and legs behind it, giving priority to regeneration in other positions. ?? Maybe only a second, with the howl that penetrates the night, it clings to the body of the pitch-black shadow, with deep claws continue reading! Embed in the opponent''s body, and then... ?? Open your mouth, revealing the mouthful of fangs, without hesitation...bite it down. ?? The blood surged, and its body was exploding inch by inch, and the blood and pieces of flesh and blood were atomized and sprayed in the air. ?? This monster is likely to be completely torn apart in the next second, like a rag doll being torn to pieces under high pressure. ?? But that is not important. ?? This time is enough. The fangs tore the flesh and blood, the sharp claws penetrated the bones, the floating flesh, teeth, and pointed claws submerged into the opponent''s body, like the flying dandelion seeds found suitable soil, and then began to grow properly. ?? This monster is...reborn in the opponent''s body. ??...... ??...... I can magically change the black technology https:///html/book/84335/ v3 Chapter 9： Unbearable consequences Wang Dong and Lin Mo are unfamiliar. Even, he had only heard of this Mr. Lin before, and the rumors about him in private were not very good. For example, he himself was an ordinary person among ordinary people who had nothing to do. It was only with good luck that he had something extraordinary. Talent, being able to become a key person, can be regarded as getting lucky in the last days, and it is incomparable with the really good Mr. Su. Later, Wang Dong gradually realized that Lin Mo¡¯s ability had serious side effects, just like Mu Wenshan¡¯s ability. The stronger his talent, the more serious the side effects. Some necessary conditions for being human. Lin Mo is really not a smart and powerful person. As the dark shadow said, he didn''t understand anything at all, he didn''t understand anything, he only knew that he was rushing forward, as if he could knock out a future like that. So sad and even pitiful. But Wang Dong was even a little ashamed, because he had no right to talk about each other. He is a regimental commander of the Federal Forces, and his brains and abilities are not bad. Strictly speaking, he may be better than the stupid Mr. Lin in every aspect, but... he found that he could not tell at all. If you are better than the other party. That Mr. Lin and that monster are fighting **** in the sky. Wang Dong had never seen such a fighting method. It was entangled with the dark shadow, the invincible weird dark energy individual, gnawing each other and growing each other. Lin Mo is not the opponent of the dark shadow at all, but he can be entangled firmly, not with any clever tactics, but with its flesh and blood and body? The broken body? The flesh and blood pieces merge into the body of the dark shadow. In the middle, regardless of each other? Re-growth? The two people are almost connected together, the dark shadow crazily wants to separate Lin Mo out? And Lin Mo tried his best to maintain the entangled state. Lin Mo didn¡¯t know what the fourth caste was, nor did he understand what was the fourth caste? He didn¡¯t even know what level he was? But he knew that he was not the opponent of this dark shadow. What kind of determination, fetters, and courage were all that? An insurmountable battle force. Therefore, he can only do this. It seems that he is desperately devouring the opponent''s body? But in fact? He can''t do it at all. This dark shadow is too strong and incredible. If it weren''t for his own unique extreme mutation ability, May be dead long ago. But it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s killed or not? Lin Mo can¡¯t eat the opponent¡¯s body, so he can only become a part of the opponent? Extremely mutated cells entangle and invade, can he not use his own body? He wants to invade it and kill it. Drag deadly in mid-air! His flesh and blood was blown to pieces in the flesh and blood of the dark shadow? Then he grew from the flesh and blood of the opponent. The flesh and blood of the two bodies mix and grow with each other... From the outside? This scene is extremely terrifying? It''s like two people growing in a body. Even the most powerful life, as long as it has not escaped the limitations of flesh and blood, it is impossible not to be affected by this invasion. Unless it even can secretly control its own killing, otherwise, it will be impossible to kill Lin Mo in a short time. That''s not fighting at all. This is suicide. Wang Dong felt that maybe he was the only one who could understand. After so many days, he probably understood what Lin Mo''s ability was. Extreme mutation brings thousands or hundreds of times the regenerative ability. Gene liberation allows Lin Mo to have the self-healing ability that can regenerate almost instantaneously. At the same time, it is the possibility of unlimited mutation. Moreover, when he swallows other creatures, he seems The advantages of those creatures will also be optimized and reflected in his body in a way that his body can accept. This ability is almost invincible in the combat at the biological level. Therefore, no matter how many small scorched black monsters can stop Lin Mo''s footsteps, but the dark shadow is too strong, Wang Dong feels that Zeng Zhizha is far away from the battlefield. The first favored person and the heavy armor favored person may not be as powerful as this dark shadow, even if Mr. Lin and Mr. Su join hands, it is impossible to block it, and the absolute power of that dark shadow seems to come from dark energy. Beyond the fighting of the creature itself, Lin Mo didn''t have any advantage. Lin Mo¡¯s method now is to attack the other¡¯s shortcomings, but he does not have any advantage. The dark shadow is constantly entangled with him, but he is also using the dark energy to precisely eliminate him, just because the two are too close. The entanglement and growth are too tight. This process needs to be very cautious, not so fast. Mr. Lin''s defeat was only a matter of time. Wang Dong could see clearly. Despite this, Lin Mo¡¯s battle was still traceable. After being successfully attacked by him, the dark shadow entered a state of extreme anger. It was the most emotional one Wang Dong had ever seen. The "favored person" seemed extremely ashamed and angry that he was successfully restrained by Lin Mo. He immediately condensed his strength and strangling Lin Mo with all his strength, while Lin Mo used this to lead the other party to fly randomly in the air. The roar of the dark shadow and the roar of the monster resounded throughout the strange town. And the so-called random flying is also traceable-Lin Mo is guiding a way out of this monster town. The central altar has no way to the Federation, they must leave here. And those small scorched black monsters on the ground seemed to be extremely afraid of the dark shadow, especially its angry posture. As long as the black shadow and Lin Mo flew towards the direction, the small scorched black monsters on the ground would take the initiative to give up a large area. space. UU reading www. uukanshu.com As long as you go on like this, you can leave this town. Wang Dong pressed Bai Motong''s shoulder with his hand and hissed: "Run! Run!" The girl stared at him blankly, then looked up at the sky, turned and ran out, and disappeared into the intricate and dense low-rise buildings in the blink of an eye. Watching this scene, Wang Dong felt a little regretful in his heart. At that time, his head was hot. Why did you want to save that girl? Wouldn''t it be fragrant to run for your life? Sure enough, the things that your head is hot to do are unreliable, and you have to regret it. Wang Dong sighed in his heart. He had no choice but to stop the bleeding. He dragged his body and sat on the edge of a pile of corpses, looking up at the battle in the sky, hoping that Mr. Yu Lin could solve it miraculously. Or hit the dark shadow hard, and still remember that I took myself away. However, the situation in the sky war situation is not optimistic. The dark shadow is gradually finding the pattern of Lin Mo''s law and ability, and he is more proficient and quick to eliminate it, as if a slow moment is like a great humiliation to it, but Lin Mo is still devouring it desperately and madly in vain. . For the dark shadow, the result of this battle is certain from the beginning. No matter what it does, it will not lose. It is just because as the fourth caste is successfully entangled by the lower castes, he is ashamed to want to solve Lin Mo as soon as possible. That''s it. But for Lin Mo, he must and can only stop it at all costs, at least to stop it until Bai Motong successfully leaves this weird city. Because once he dies here, no one will be able to protect her among thousands of little monsters. He cannot afford the price of failure. It was his wrong judgment that made the girl walk into such a field. He must send that girl out of this last journey. ¡­ ¡­ v3 Chapter 10： The smooth path of destruction The gust of wind whimpers, and the world illuminated by the beam of light presents horrible colors intertwined with blood and splendor, like an oil painting drawn by a medieval painter. In the sky, two monsters entangled with each other are crossing the battlefield diagonally. From Montpellier¡¯s point of view, this was just something that appeared on the battlefield with an inexplicable weird trajectory. It was projected on the Federal World at a high speed. This was just a mass of black shadow, and the destruction of Montpellier was even more serious. The electromagnetic interference caused the Federation to lose control of the city. It can only grasp the situation of the city from the big picture, but cannot gain insight into some small details that may be crucial in the city. Wang Dong never thought that he would be saved by that girl. She didn''t run away, but didn''t know where she found a simple two-wheeled cart made by little monsters. At this time, Wang Dong realized that this cute girl was actually very clever, observant and calm enough-this small cart was not found casually, she must have noticed it a long time ago. But in some ways, she was a fool. In this case, I want to pull myself off my leg. Isn''t this stupid? But Wang Dong only hesitated for a moment, then moved his body on the cart. If he could live, who would want to die? Wang Dong was not a person who sacrificed himself for others. He was moved and moved, unbelievable, unbelievable, and he still wanted to survive. The craftsmanship of the dwarf monsters is terrible, and Wang Dong feels that this small cart is about to collapse before he gets on it. However, after the broken leg and a lot of blood loss, he felt lighter and barely stabilized. He first stopped the bleeding briefly, then used both hands together, and the Bai Motong who was pushing the cart went to the outside of this weird city together. This is a smooth journey. Lin Mo is a bit more powerful than Wang Dong imagined, or maybe he ate the dark shadow and gained some kind of new evolution himself. The entanglement time was much longer than Wang Dong expected, and Lin Mo has been He consciously guided their position in the sky to open the way for Wang Dong and Bai Motong on the ground. Wherever the fourth caste refers to, where are weird daring to remain? Fleeing in all directions, only Wang Dong and Bai Motong were walking along this road. The pitch-black shadow had already noticed this. Several times he wanted to kill from the air attack. With its ability, as long as the dark can control and release? Killing Wang Dong and Bai Motong? It may only take less than a second before they will become pieces of flesh and blood. That pitch-black shadow wanted to kill the two people below directly like this? It was a mental blow to Lin Mo who was struggling with him to the death? But before it started, Lin Mo seemed to have noticed something? Instantly strengthened himself. Attack and entanglement. This time, the pitch-black shadow was caught in a dilemma? At this time, it spreads and can control it? Killing the two humans on the ground, it will be attacked by Lin Mo, who is growing in its body. , Will lose a lot of body and material, and be swallowed up by the other party a large part of the key body; and if the non-proliferation of the dark can control? Still entangled with Lin Mo? Of course, this situation can be avoided, but it will remain open. Watching the two humans escape the town under the shelter of "it". And with Lin Mo''s interference, it couldn''t directly issue kill orders to other dwarf monsters. Those dwarf monsters just followed instinct and stayed away from its fourth caste. The dark shadow is extremely depressed? The more depressed, the more angry, and the more angry, the more depressed? It has achieved the fourth caste. Where can I have suffered such a shameful shame? Today, I must kill this monster who wants to devour me desperately. The idea of ??getting rid of Lin Mo? It is both the result of anger and the rational thought of the dark shadow? Entangled? It has been discovered long ago? Lin Mo is not weird at all or the favored one of a certain evil god, but a living human being just possessed. The talent is powerful and weird, and only talented people can achieve this level. The dark shadow is also extremely shocked and must not be left. This gave birth to the heart of killing. As a result, the pitch black shadow''s offensive became more fierce and fierce, but Lin Mo seemed to have found a way to deal with it, and while entangled with each other, he actually maintained a delicate balance. And this balance didn''t come to an end until Wang Dong and Bai Motong completely left the range of the weird town and disappeared in the empty dry forest. Because when Lin Mo confirmed that Wang Dong and that girl had left the town area, they lost control, or in other words, lost their goal. The entanglement in exchange for a massive loss of sanity, Lin Mo''s body almost grows with the dark shadow, like a twin in a horror film, struggling and twisting, this degree of extreme mutation has not been achieved by Lin Mo. Yes, therefore, his consciousness is actually not clear for a long time, only the idea of ??sending that girl alive has been imprinted in his mind, and he has been struggling and working hard for this And when the girl disappeared in Lin Mo''s observation range, the thing that reminded him of what to do disappeared, the only thought in Lin Mo''s mind also faded. Without the clear purpose of support, his chaotic thinking could no longer be kept dark. The shadow''s entanglement immediately allowed the pitch-black shadow to seize the opportunity to counterattack in an all-round way. Lin Mo''s subjective consciousness has faded, but the beast instinct has the upper hand. At this time, his survival mode has also changed. Under the huge survival crisis, escape has become his first choice, and the way he chooses is also extremely Tragically, he took the initiative to forcibly cut off his body, separated from the dark shadow, and his body fell at a high speed. Behind him, the dark shadow separates from the entanglement state, which is a good thing for it itself, which means that its absolute control of the fourth caste can be fully utilized. However, with the manager just now, it is angry. I wished that the generals shed eight pieces, but at the moment of separation, he took the initiative to ascend a certain distance into the air, for fear that the monsters would come up again to swallow each other, and then noticed that the monster seemed to completely want to run away. The controlling power of the fourth caste is dropped. And this time, it used all its strength directly. In the space, the dark ice crystals condense crazily, and the dark energy is controlled like a wave sweeping down from the sky, expanding at a high speed. On the ground, countless small scorched black monsters that sensed the terrifying power were suddenly terrified and fled frantically, while the almost completely monsterized Lin Mo who "docked his tail" escaped first rushed into the monster group, took two bites at random, and ate two. He also noticed that the fourth caste who was attacking and killed behind him controlled the power, fleeing desperately, and there was a line of separation between the fourth caste who was rapidly expanding behind him and controlling the world, as if dancing on the tip of a knife! Fleeing wildly, thus kicking off the curtain. ... ... Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: v3 Chapter 11： Stalker woman Su Chen walked on the streets of Tokyo. It was dusk at this time, broken clouds spread in the sky, and the gentle breeze in May brought a slight warmth. The streets of Tokyo are bustling with people. Su Chen frowned and looked at his side. Dressed in light purple, he was following him, seeming to notice Su Chen''s gaze. The woman raised her head and tilted her head to show him a smile that could kill a young man in seconds. That is Su Chen''s blind date today, Shen Yue, an ordinary name, not so ordinary looks. Of course, Su Chen thinks that maybe she has better makeup, and the level of makeup removal will be reduced by 10% or 20%. But Su Chen was not interested in this, and he asked with an unhappy expression: "Why have you been following me?" "Blind date, go to your house for dinner." Su Chen''s face collapsed: "What were we doing just now?" "eat!" Su Chen walked a bit fast, and the woman needed to step up to keep up, but the answer still seemed natural. This broke the beautiful scene of men and women walking side by side on the streets of the city at dusk, but the abandoned woman was trying to save her unfeeling boyfriend. "Then what are you going to eat at my house?!" Su Chen had two big heads. "But you didn''t eat much. I thought you would have to eat it when you go home, so you must have noticed it? I didn''t eat it too much. After all, our blind date meal was finished in less than five minutes. , This is simply the Guinness World Record in the history of blind dates, ah, I¡¯m not saying that you pay the bill and leave within five minutes and you don¡¯t have any demeanor. I want to...I want to...um...I want to go back to see you with you. Take a look at your parents, um...Try auntie''s craftsmanship." Shen Yue showed an expression of expectation. To be honest, it is difficult for anyone to say the word rejection in the face of this face. But Su Chen is an exception. At this moment, he finally stopped walking like a race, turned his head to look at the woman beside him, took a deep breath, and said: "Miss Shen, I think you may have misunderstood something. I am going to have a blind date with you today. It is not me. You are interesting. I just hope my mother is happy. As for what you and I said, I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. I don¡¯t think my ordinary face can attract you. A beauty of this level? Unless you want to negotiate a price with me, but... I don¡¯t think you are that kind of person? So? Let¡¯s stop here for today." Shen Yue was slightly stunned when she heard these words? Her eyes widened and bright: "You...how can you say that to me..." "What do I want to say, I am living well? Don''t bother me." This was the last words left by Su Chen? Immediately, he turned around without looking back, and stepped forward. The woman stood on the spot, buried her head? It seemed a little discouraged? But after a moment, she still gritted her teeth and stepped forward again. then¡­¡­ Su Chen rolled his eyes to look at her side. "Huh...huh...huh..." The woman panted, half-bended, her black hair slid down her shoulders? But she raised her face to look at Su Chen, "Wait for me? Everyone here is the same After being beaten back to the original state of balance, we are all ordinary people? You walked too fast, take care of me a little bit..." Su Chen stared at her for a moment? No longer speaking? Instead, he stepped forward on his own. Shen Yue has a beautiful face and a soft voice? But this does not mean that her character must be in line with these two points. It can be seen from the call with her a few months ago¡ª ¡ª This woman is definitely not a believable man, let alone a fuel-efficient lamp. Su Chen moved forward quickly, while the woman still followed behind like a dog skin plaster and smiled: "That... that... I ate too fast just now, I haven''t had time to introduce myself too much. I am Shen Yue, Huaxia University. I¡¯m from Kyoto Prefecture, I¡¯m a graduate student from Kyoto Prefecture University, and I majored in electronic information science... Um... Ah, yes! I¡¯m 26 years old this year, and I¡¯m an anchor now by profession..." "Anchor?" Su Chen was a little surprised, but he regretted talking to him before the question was raised. "Ah, yes, I am the anchor, haha, although I am a graduate student in electronic information science, I am stupid and stupid. I have not been doing very well at my job. I am a poor peasant at home. I think I''m good at growing up. , So I went to be an anchor, and the anchor earns money fast... I can fall even more stupid than me. I smiled and said a sweet thing or two and someone would reward me with hundreds of thousands... This is how the rich second generation of my girlfriends got to know him. You should know him. When you called me last time, I thought of you as him. I''m really embarrassed... Hey, don''t get me wrong, I can Not a random person, I didn''t roll over the sheets with him, but I actually...Huh, did I digress?" Su Chen has already begun to regret why he heard his mother''s words What it said to eat western food is best to drink two glasses of red wine without driving over, so he stopped by the road and beckoned to take a taxi. Soon, Su Chen hit a car, and in the stunned gaze of the woman behind him, he directly pulled the door, got in the car, closed the door, and left. Su Chen did not go home immediately, because the time for his blind date was too short. When he went back, his mother was worried, so she had to take a taxi and wander around the city. During the period, his little leader called and asked a few words, of course, nothing. Good words, it''s accountability, and Su Chen can''t get used to him, and directly swears: "I bought a watch last year, I don''t want to do it." Then he actively hung up the phone. After swaying outside for more than an hour, the sky was completely dark, and Su Chen returned to his home. What Su Chen never expected was that the woman was sitting on his sofa, holding a cup of hot water, smiling and chatting with Su Chen''s mother. Su Tong stretched out her little finger to stab Su Chen in the waist, winked and said, "Yes, brother, you can trick the little girl. This pretty sister has a crush on you!" Su Chen''s face gradually became gloomy. He went directly to the living room and stood in front of Shen Yue, condescendingly, looking at her with an unprecedentedly cold gaze: "You have crossed the line." The bright smile on the woman''s face finally became stiff. She stared at the cold face for a moment, slowly lowered her head, was silent for a moment, then stood up and walked out the door. Su Chen''s mother immediately stood up and said, "What are you doing? It''s just the first day I met and I just talked to others." Su Chen shook his head, stepped upstairs, went straight back to his room, and closed the door. There was no light in the room, and it was dim, but Su Chen keenly noticed that there seemed to be a little abnormal reflection outside the window. ... ... Recommend the new book of Urban Great God Lao Shi: v3 Chapter 12： Addicted dream That little reflection came from a residential building across the street. Without turning on the light, Su Chen took out his trembling telescope and leaned on the window to look across. In the shadow of the building opposite, there is a white man with a beard and a gangster who looks like a European and American gangster who is looking at this side with a single telescope, and behind him, there is an Asian man in a white suit chattering endlessly. What''s going on. The opposite seemed to notice Su Chen here, the white man almost shivered immediately, and immediately retracted his head. Su Chen silently took out his phone and got through the local federal police call. Within five minutes, the siren sounded. Su Chen stood by the bed, blankly watching the two police officers rushing into the opposite building, and all three of them were tortured off on the ground. His last glance fell on the figure beside his bed. Some of the hands played by Lihua in the dark wind remained motionless, and there was no change in the plum lollipop in his hand. The state of balance... can she not survive? After a moment of silence, Su Chen pulled out the chopsticks held in her other hand and stuffed another lollipop into her hand. This little figure, holding two lollipops that are huge compared to her, is exaggerated, and even has a wonderful sense of happiness, as if the corners of her mouth are slightly rising. ... Shen Yue left Su Chen¡¯s home, looking a little lost. After walking aimlessly down the street for a while, she finally seemed to remember something. He bought a piece of cake on the corner of the street and took a taxi to a magnificent private in Tokyo. villa. The darkness has come, but the villa is completely dark, as if no one lives in it at all. However, Shen Yue rang the doorbell. After a while, a questioning voice suddenly came from the quiet tomb room: "Who?" "Takeaway." Shen Yue replied calmly. After a while, the door of the room opened a line, and a head came out of it. That was a woman in a brown sleeveless shirt. If Su Chen was here, she would definitely recognize it. It was the woman he had seen before, calling for help near his home. Her clothes were messy, she was naked (shielded) with a large amount of snow white, her hair was messy, a beautiful face was exceptionally pale, and her eyes were hollow and terrifying. Shen Yue handed her the packaged cake in her hand, looking over the woman and looking at the room behind her. The light was not turned on in the room, and the curtains were tightly closed. The gap in the opened door was blocked by the body of the woman in the brown sleeveless shirt. Of course, Shen Yue could not see anything, but he could smell it. , The tangy smell of blood emanating from that room that could not be concealed. As if she had noticed Shen Yue''s gaze, the woman in the tawny sleeveless shirt raised her head and looked at her with a dark gaze: "How many times has this been, and how long can you keep me stuck?" Shen Yue didn''t answer, she just took a deep look at her, turned around slowly, and left here step by step. In the open door of the villa, those cold and hollow eyes kept watching her disappear to the end of the field of vision. Shen Yue got into a car and rushed directly to her place of stay. Her place of stay was a hotel in Tokyo¡ªE Hotel Higashi Shinjuku. As a native of China, she appeared in Tokyo, and of course she lived in a hotel. But before she came to the hotel, she received a call. It was a young man, Shen Yue''s ex-boyfriend. "Yueyue, why did you leave like that yesterday? I asked you to come to Tokyo just to explain to you. My home is here. I''m ready to take you to see my parents. Isn''t that enough? You I know where I¡¯m staying, Higashi Shinjuku E, now I¡¯m downstairs, I¡¯m right downstairs at your hotel, shall we meet? The car Shen Yue had just stopped at the hotel. She was silent for a moment, and slowly replied, "Okay." Then she got out of the car and stood on the sidewalk in front of the hotel, waiting...waiting for the person who said she was already downstairs. After about half a minute, the bright lights of the car lighted up from the side. A speeding SUV rushed onto the sidewalk. The woman turned her head blankly as if she had already known the scene, watching the car rushing out of the street, rushing onto the sidewalk, and ramming herself at a terrifying high speed without hesitation. She didn''t have much, just a faint, slightly dim light gleamed in her eyes. The next moment, the woman''s fragile body flew up in an instant, and immediately fell to the ground. Accompanied by the screams of passers-by, the pool of blood fainted on the ground. That touch of scarlet is the brightest color in Tokyo this night. ... At noon on June 1. Su Chen sat in the living room at home and looked at the sky. After lunch, his family members were drowsy and had already gone to bed. Only Su Chen stayed awake, squinting at the bleak sky this Saturday. Until a certain moment, a violent earthquake occurred, tall buildings collapsed and the earth fell. At the last moment before the destruction, Su Chen saw that dazzling figure soaring along the Skytree like a fairy **** in a fairy tale. He drank his glass last, and at the last moment his home collapsed, he heard some noise in his bedroom. Randomly, everything collapsed. ... Su Chen opened his eyes and looked at the bracelet of his left hand at the first glance, and at the time of the phone at the second glance. Federal calendar May 29, 177. The little leader was talking messy things. Su Chen didn¡¯t bother to listen. He picked up the pen on the table and slammed it at the other party. He calmly said in the other¡¯s furious eyes: ¡°Do things well, behave well, deal with this research and deal with that all day long. ,What''s the point?" The little leader was ashamed and angry. He pointed to Su Chen and said, "What do you mean? Are you saying that I am doing shameful things? Do you have evidence? You dare to spit people like this, do you not want to do it? " Su Chen only looked at him like a sad animal, did not answer his words at all, ignored him, and walked straight out of the company. When he went downstairs, he saw the woman in a lavender dress about to come in, but was stopped by the security guard. Now, I saw Su Chen far away and waved to this side. Su Chen said to the security guard: "I don''t know her, please stop her." The security guard still didn''t know that Su Chen stopped Shen Yue just after "making a big fuss". Su Chen left, went home all the way, came to his room, stared at the opposite building with a binoculars for a moment, and as expected, there was a sneaky white man looking around. Su Chen picked up the alarm call again. The sirens sounded and the sirens left, and the three voyeurs in that building were taken away directly. Su Chen sneaked into the building and brought back the figure inside. When night fell, and the family sat around the table for dinner, Su Chen smiled. ... v3 Chapter 13： Early morning glimmer Federal calendar 177 years, May 30. Su Chen woke up early and squinted at the cloud behind the cloud for a moment, but the doorbell rang. Before his mother opened the door, Su Chen opened the door first. There was a woman in a light purple dress standing outside the door, it was Shen Yue. She was bathed in the morning sun, her soft long hair swaying in the breeze, and the moment Su Chen opened the door, she raised her head and smiled. She was so beautiful. Things, enough to melt the heart of iron and stone. Only Su Chen had a gloomy face: "I don''t know you, please leave." Saying that he was about to close the door, Shen Yue suddenly became anxious, and quickly reached out and blocked it at the last moment when Su Chen was about to close the door. The smile on her face narrowed at this moment, and his eyes looked behind Su Chen. The home that exudes a warm atmosphere said solemnly: "I know, this is what you want, the life you are looking forward to, but... you should understand what this place is, there is no support for you to live in your dreams. The''forever'' of the world. "You just live in a dream that can be shattered at any time, and you don''t even know when it will shatter, and in what situation." Su Chen''s eyes slowly drooped: "I... don''t quite understand what you are talking about..." Shen Yue''s pupils dilated slightly, and the eyes flashed with light. It seemed that she didn''t expect Su Chen to sink so deeply. It was unbelievable, but she quickly took a deep breath and continued: "Okay, even if you don''t care about your own life. , What about those other people? Those who listen to your fame and fight, and those who absolutely trust you? That Mr. Bai has never come to you, waiting for you and your hand in reincarnation again and again , Every time I hold your body and cry in despair... "You are saved here-- "Who will save them? "Who will fulfill the agreement you have reached with me? "Are you such a person? You can give up your promise, give up the future, give up hope, give up what you have now, and pursue what you have already lost? Are you afraid of losing all of your present things? Or, you Don''t care about those who have entrusted their lives to you?" At this moment, Su Chen seemed to have been punched by someone, and slowly, he took a step back. He did not answer, but closed the door in front of him, blocking the woman and everything she said. Outside the door, as if this way he could avoid all that. That''s right, that''s it, that''s it... As long as I leave it alone, I can and my family... Su Chen turned around, her body stiffened. Because not far behind him, the mother in the apron was looking at this side in a daze. She seemed to have been listening for a long time. Looking at the depths of Su Chen''s gaze, there was a deep worry, until she saw Su Chen. Chen turned around, she was slightly stunned, and wiped water on her apron with both hands, before she transitioned into a very natural smile: "That girl is so beautiful, who is it?" "A friend of mine." Su Chen replied dryly. "Why don''t the friends let the family come in and sit?" "She has something to do, so she won''t stay." "Oh." The mother didn''t seem to have any doubts. Maybe she didn''t hear anything. She just smiled and said, "Come on, although you and your unit have asked for leave today, you still have to have breakfast." Su Chen gave a hum and walked back to the room. He was a little absent-minded all morning. After eating, he retracted into his room, turned his head, looked at the little figure on the desk, and was silent for a moment. He took out two plum-flavored lollipops and stuffed them into her little palm. At this moment, the bedroom door was knocked. "I didn''t do anything shameful, right? I came in." It was his father who opened the door and walked in. Su Chen glanced at the time and was a little surprised: "What time is this, don''t you hurry to go to work?" "Don''t worry, it''s okay to go later." Father walked into the room, pulled the chair by the table and sat down, beckoning Su Chen to sit on the other side, "I have been working hard for so many years. What if I go there later in the morning? ?" Su Chen opened his mouth and fell into silence. He didn''t know what his father was going to do, and he didn''t know what kind of words to start the topic. Maybe it was Shen Yue''s words still spinning in his head, and he was slightly distracted. It was Su Chen¡¯s father who spoke first. The 50-something-year-old office worker let out two short, embarrassing laughs as the opening, saying: "Your mother asked me to come and see you, your mother, her, and me. Saying some weird things, I think it might be better for her to tell you, but I understand what she means. "Actually, I can tell. Didn''t you ask for leave from the company? Did you quit that job?" "How are you..." Su Chen was a little surprised. "Of course I can see that you are my son. I can still see this. Look, your father is not bad, am I?" The slightly older middle-aged man smiled triumphantly, as if he could Seeing through the thoughts of my son is the same as a particularly proud thing and a thing to be proud of. Su Chen was rather speechless. But the smile on his father''s face gradually diminished. He sat in a swivel chair and looked at the young face that looked like him with a serious face, and slowly said: "Maybe, something happened, you I don¡¯t want to tell me, it¡¯s okay, and you don¡¯t have to tell me, because I know that my good son and my daughter¡¯s good brother have grown up. What you don¡¯t want to tell me proves that it¡¯s unnecessary for me. Things to know. "But there is one thing I want you to know. "Of course, maybe you already understand, and now, I hope you can listen to my nagging words. "Those bad things and upsetting things, you can choose to hide them in your heart. "Because life is a long journey, and only you are a frequent visitor to this journey. Me, your mother, even your sister, and future wife can only accompany you on a certain part of this journey, but , This does not mean that in this long journey, you have a long time to travel alone. "Maybe you are just walking on the road alone, but as long as you look back, you will definitely be able to see us behind Maybe, we can only walk through a certain period of life with you, maybe not Can not pave your future for a smooth journey, and may even cause you a lot of trouble, but... "We must all be where you can find it. "Maybe nothing can be done. "But we will, as family members, always watch you move forward. "As long as you feel that you are doing the right thing, we will definitely support you." The morning sun spilled into the bedroom through the gaps in the curtains, and the whole room was bathed in warm light. Su Chen raised his head slightly and looked at the person next to him¡ª¡ª The familiar face with a texture that has been crawling over the years is showing a silly smile. He even scratched his head: "Haha, is it a bit numb? Anyway, family support is the most important, isn''t it? Before being abducted by my girlfriend, what I mean is, no matter what you do, as long as you really want to do it, as long as you don¡¯t kill and commit crimes, your parents will support you, and we can only support you verbally. , Don¡¯t think about anything else, we can hardly afford to support your sister... Of course, even if you are abducted by your girlfriend and don¡¯t come back often, we will support what you do, um... silly boy... Do you understand what I said?" Su Chen stared at him in a daze, and for a moment, she showed a sunny smile: "I understand, in fact, I should have understood...I just, a little reluctant." His father frowned: "Why can''t I understand what you are talking about?" Su Chen shook his head slowly: "I mean, I have one thing to do now." "What is it?" "Well, it''s not easy to say, probably, it''s just... to kill." There was a puff. Su Chen''s father fell from the swivel chair. ... ... v3 Chapter 14： Mr. Su took off! In the next few days, Su Chen¡¯s parents seemed to be worried about something. They kept staring at Su Chen, even though Su Chen explained over and over that they would not do anything good, but they still looked uneasy. , Didn''t even dare to let Su Chen go out alone. Su Tong looked at him with some pitiful eyes: "Brother, I won''t count on you anymore?" Su Chen was a little surprised when he heard this, thinking that his sister had finally passed puberty and knew how wonderful it is to have a competent and responsible brother, but Su Tong''s next sentence made Su Chen''s face difficult to look. "Brother, don''t be afraid, depression can be cured." Su Chen could only look at her dumbfoundingly. In this way, time came to June 1 again. Su Chen still used very simple methods to casually put some sleeping pills in the water and rice, and the whole family fell asleep. No one trusts you more than family members. Su Chen glanced at his home for the last time, changed into the clothes he bought the other day, holding a small figure holding two lollipops, stepping out of his home, staring at the door. Looking at the sky, waiting... waiting. Waiting for the sky to turn blood red and the city begins to collapse. Waiting for the bright shadow to soar along the Skytree. Tokyo is ruining. Su Chen looked at his home for the last time. It is also collapsing in the earthquake. His family members are inside, and now, he is the only one missing. Su Chen watched his home shattered, collapsed and destroyed in the earthquake, step by step, stepping backwards. Su Chen didn¡¯t know what happened to them, or what happened in the world where he died in a car accident, but Su Chen believes that they may be sad and painful for his departure, but in the end, they will Back on track, because they will know that no matter how far apart, Su Chen will always bless them and look forward to them having a beautiful life. In the same way, Su Chen believes that they will always bless themselves. that''s enough. This is enough to serve as a pillar for a person to live upright. The brilliant light flew from the sky, turning Su Chen''s home that had been collapsed by the earthquake into a piece of scorched earth, but Su Chen''s eyes fell on the sky. He stepped towards the skytree. The world around him is collapsing. Some of them are real destruction, high-rise buildings collapsed, and the earth cracked, while some are distorted and disillusioned like bubbles, mixed in those real scenes, almost indistinguishable from each other, Su Chen first The scorched ruins of his home were also disillusioned at this moment. But Su Chen didn''t look back again. In the collapsed city, he gradually changed from walking to running, and then from running to prancing, stepping on the wreckage on the ground and jumping high among the ruins! Many people running in the Great Destruction raised their heads and looked at the sky in disbelief. That figure is simply inhumane! The little leader of Su Chen''s unit also ran in this ruined world. His figure was gradually fading, and countless overlapping memories gathered together. Among those memories, he seemed to be called Su Chen that he had always looked down upon. The employees of Countdown repeatedly did not know how many times, just as he was about to be completely disillusioned, his heart was gnashing his teeth towards that Su Chen, until he raised his head. Su Chen was passing by over his head, his body exuded a powerful aura, and the space seemed to be trembling. that¡­¡­ Is it that little employee? At a further position, above a collapsed bank building, the Hidden and Donald stood side by side on it, looking at the figure in the sky with complex expressions. Donald said: "Mr. Bai told me that there are seven days of reincarnation here. The first four days of the seven days are the "dream world" with space disorder and nightmare. In that environment, all living things The dark energy attributes will be removed; and in the next three days, the reality after destruction is the world. At the junction of the fourth and fifth days, the dark energy who has not died will be accompanied by the destruction of Tokyo. Quickly regain his strength. "Mr. Su, is returning to the throne of the third surname." At this moment, Donald¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but an excited look: ¡°We¡¯ve waited for so long, waited for so long-finally, Mr. Bai won¡¯t let us disturb Mr. Su, Mr. Su actually left by himself. Coming out, he..." "Don''t rush to get excited." The concealer''s face turned blue, his gaze slowly moved down, and landed on the ruins of the bank under his feet, and said, "Think about it, if Mr. Su solves the problem, time here will return. Stop, then... Mr. Bai, who was killed on the spot just for a fresh attempt to rob a bank... What should I do?" Hearing this, the excitement on Donald''s face suddenly stiffened. He also glanced at his feet in silence, and then he let out a screaming scream, dragged the concealed to stumble down the ruins, and ran in the direction of Skytree. , While running, he shouted heartbreakingly: "Mr. Su! Mr. Su! Don''t solve the problem!" For Donald, Bai Feng is his thigh, and no one can lose Mr. Bai. Therefore, he is like burning eyebrows at this time. The collapsing Tokyo has long been submerged in the sound of destruction. Of course, Su Chen could not hear Donald''s call from a corner that he didn''t know how far away. He was flying towards the Skytree at high speed. In fact, he could only figure it out. The rules of this reincarnation world, I don¡¯t know what caused the situation here, but he guessed that the soaring shadow on the Skytree must have something to do with all of this so he has to take a look first . During this process, the Anan held by Su Chen finally came back to life. She was like recovering from a state of being treated with speech skills, her body gradually changed from rigid to normal, and finally recovered completely. Blinking big eyes and looking at Su Chen, after seeing who it is, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Ah!" "What''s the matter, don''t you recognize me?" Su Chen said amused. "When... of course I knew it, but I didn''t expect that this time I woke up and saw you alive." The sad surprise quickly turned into a kind of joy and joy. Her emotions were simple, and even a little nervous. Even if the surrounding is the apocalyptic scene, she should be happy or happy, flapping her wings and flying, but suddenly noticed the two lollipops she was holding in her hands. For some reason, a mist of water appeared in her eyes. "Really, do you only buy plum flavor?" Su Chen lowered his eyes to look at her. Although he had never seen him with his own eyes, he could probably imagine that in the last three days of each reincarnation, he recovered and awakened, flying blankly and helplessly in this desperate world. In the picture, I look forward to entering the next reincarnation soon, but I am also afraid of the next awakening. She didn''t know anything at all, but she was still stuck in it. Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry." Duan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly glanced around. It seemed that she was finally sure that the target of this sorry was her. After confirming this, she seemed a little more at a loss, scratching her head, and said: "Haha , Haha, it''s okay, just come back and give me a lollipop with a different flavor to compensate me." Su Chen smiled. He stayed away from his warm home, away from his family that he could not give up. But he is not alone. ... ... v3 Chapter 15： Mr. Su was killed in a second! Su Chen''s pupils were being illuminated by the blazing light. The Tokyo Skytree is 634 meters high, rising from the ground, straight into the top of the clouds, and today, the Tokyo Skytree, shrouded in bleak clouds, is illuminated by that shadow. From a distance, it was a glorious figure that soared into the sky, but only when you got close could you see it. In the bright light, there was actually a slender shadow. That was an old "acquaintance" of Su Chen. The first time I saw her was in the wasteland of Siberia. She reflected on the world in the mirror of the glass factory, took away the body of the Scarlet, and tried to take Su Chen away, but failed. And then, in many previous reincarnations, Su Chen met her more than once, although sometimes the situation may be a little different, but the ending is the same. The woman owed a hefty loan to save her husband who was seriously ill. Her husband died, but she was unable to repay, and she fell to the top of the Sky Tower under the pressure of lenders. Then, she will be reborn in a new form. The destruction node of the Tokyo earthquake and her death and rebirth are completely coincident, and the Skytree has never collapsed in the earthquake, and from the Siberian side before, Su Chen is almost certain that this woman is either a light and shadow or a hunter. Well, what happened in Tokyo must be related to it. Although Su Chen didn''t know exactly why the original mother''s child existed in a human body, this did not affect him from making the above series of judgments and coming here. On the ground, the Tokyo earthquake is not over yet. Destructive rays shot from the woman in the soaring goose-yellow dress are sweeping across the city, leaving deep and terrifying burn marks on the ground wherever it passes. , Judging from the situation at the scene, it was extremely terrifying, but from a high altitude, the picture composed of burnt marks constituted a beautiful picture like a flower of destruction. Su Chen has no time to appreciate the beauty of this doomsday, because the other side''s eyes have fallen over. An flies from the sky. Su Chen didn''t move too many things in the Ring of Anowal. He just stepped on the triangular flying vehicle and took out the speakers. He shouted from the middle and lower floors of the Skytree: "I''m Su Chen, can we talk?" The response to Su Chen was a destructive ray coming down from the air, striking at almost the speed of light. Su Chen didn¡¯t even know how she shot and formed the beam, and she didn¡¯t have enough ability to avoid it, so she had to use the third surname to force her to dismantle her. The body of Skytree¡¯s skytree quickly constructed a deflection "glass" shield in front of him, temporarily blocking this terrifying ray strike, and before the heat energy it carried was completely melted through, it moved away from the front and continued to sprint into the sky at high speed. . He wants to get close to each other, no matter what he is doing, get some information first. But Su Chen immediately noticed that after that blow, the woman shrouded in golden light in the sky no longer "attended" him, but instead turned her gaze to somewhere in the city. Su Chen also instinctively glanced there, and then, the pupils contracted for a while. The woman in Sogo looked at somewhere in the ruins of Tokyo collapse. There, a little light lit up. Then, countless ruins and wreckage floated out of thin air, even half of the wreckage of tall buildings floated out of thin air. A woman covered in blood rose up in this floating world, with an aura of terror sweeping the world. Because they were too far apart, Su Chen couldn''t see the other person''s face clearly, so he could only judge from the state of breath and the other person''s expression-this woman was at least a fourth caste! Su Chen had never "lived" for such a long time, so this was the first time he saw this woman in the city. But Su Chen judged that one of the two women was definitely a light and shadow and the other was a screen hunter. The blood-stained woman who rose up in the city was probably Shen Yue, because from previous contacts, she seemed to be looking for Save the hunter on the scene by yourself. What is the situation now? Su Chen gritted his teeth and heard An yelling: "Su Chen, fly down quickly, let the gods fight!" Su Chen turned his head and saw the gloom that was originally flying in mid-air. After seeing the blood-colored woman rising, he seemed to have seen a cat and mouse. As soon as his wings were retracted, he screamed and plunged directly into Su Chen''s arms. Inside: "Run, run!" Su Chen frowned slightly, but he still chose to believe the dark words, and at this moment suddenly changed his direction, from rushing up the Skytree to falling vertically, but he was still too late. After falling several tens of meters, Su Chen felt that another powerful aura of at least the fourth caste erupted in a position "close at hand". The woman in Sogo that soars along the Skytree is fully unfolding her power. The two fourth castes clashed instantly in midair. Su Chen''s triangle flying vehicle was not as fast as the silver armor, plus it was too close to escape too slowly, and it was instantly spread into the battlefield. At that moment, Su Chen''s falling figure paused for an instant, frozen in mid-air like a freeze-frame painting, and the darkness in his arms maintained a look of horror and wide-eyed eyes. Because Su Chen''s figure was downward, he couldn''t see the top of his head, and the dark energy perception was also knocked back. He didn''t know what was going on up there, he could only notice the bright and dark sky, and the earth-shaking roar from time to time. The aftermath of the two fourth castes assaulting and killing each other swept across the land, and the city of Tokyo was innocently destroyed a second time. Countless survivors shivered in this ruined scene. Su Chen of the third caste can actually struggle. If he takes out the silver armor and struggles a bit, he can even escape from the battle between the two fourth castes. But Su Chen didn¡¯t do that because it didn¡¯t make sense. Stay here honestly, observe the changes in the situation more, and prepare for the next time. That¡¯s right, Su Chen didn¡¯t plan to solve the problem this time. He just wanted to see what happened after the Tokyo earthquake This time he didn¡¯t prepare, didn¡¯t understand the situation, and didn¡¯t contact Bai Feng, the other side. The two fourth castes are more than 80% likely to die directly. Rather than struggling to survive, it¡¯s better to feel more. The power characteristics of these two fourth castes are somewhat similar, but they are not quite the same in their roots. One of them has a dislocation-like feeling, as if it can distort space, while the other is particularly violent, full of hostility to fight, two dark energies. There are obvious differences in the battle in the air. The two fourth castes may have played for a few minutes, maybe only a few seconds before Su Chen had a new change, but it was not a good change¡ª The two fourth castes, not knowing what consensus they reached during the battle, suddenly stopped fighting each other, and directed the spearhead at Su Chen neatly! Su Chen didn''t know what was going on, only felt that the two forces pounce on him at the same time, and he seemed to be pulled by the two forces like grabbing a doll, and then... Then there was no more, Su Chen''s eyes went black, there was no pain, and he died immediately. In the Tokyo ruins, the concealer and Donald, who were desperately rushing to the battlefield, witnessed this scene with their own eyes. "Look at it! Mr. Su burst into blood with a babble!" The concealer pointed to somewhere in the Skytree and screamed. "I stepped on a horse and saw it!" Donald''s face turned blue. He saw such a big battle in the Tokyo earthquake and thought that Mr. Su might not solve the problem so quickly. Mr. Bai might still be saved, but what he didn''t expect was Mr. Su. It was so easy to be killed! At this moment, Donald''s mood was horrified again, and then turned into complete horror. It''s awkward, Mr. Su has been killed by a second, is this still a matter of saving Mr. Bai? This is going to be annihilated! ... ... v3 Chapter 16： This is by no means a hero to save the beauty Federal calendar May 29, 177. Su Chenteng stood up from his position, looked at his leader and colleagues with a shocked look, looked around, his face solemn: "You all have to die!" "What are you talking about! Sit down for me!" "Without me, there would be no you. What kind of green onion are you, sit down for me!" Su Chen spit out these words quickly as if he was reciting a line that had been prepared, and then Fei ran out of the office. In the sound of the frying pan behind, some people with hot faces said: Although this is what I wanted to say a long time ago, why is it so ashamed to say it? Su Chen left the company all the way, but he didn''t know where the key figures were, so he went to his home first. He can''t find others, and can wait for others to find him. And according to Su Chen''s memory, at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the woman in the goose yellow dress that was suspected of being a light and shadow person would appear near his home. After the fourth day of reincarnation, Su Chen asked himself that it is impossible to make a living in the hands of the two fourth castes in the heyday state. Therefore, it is best to find a way to figure out the problem before reincarnation, or even solve the problem. Killing her first doesn''t know if it will work, after all, she flew up to show her strength after falling to her death, maybe death was her chance. Su Chen had too little information, so he went back to his home. This time, he didn''t go back to his home directly. He just stood at the door and glanced silently, bought a fruit knife at the convenience store and turned around and looked for it. A corner "squatted" down. His real home is in a certain city in China, not in Tokyo, and it is impossible to be in Tokyo. Although Su Chen didn''t know why he met his family here again, it was just in vain. Su Chen has made a choice, and there may still be nostalgia in his heart, but he will no longer linger. Observing the opposite building first, it seems that Bai Feng and the others have not moved in yet. The guy is out of sight. Su Chen doesn''t need to worry about him, so he honestly starts to guard the woman in the goose yellow dress. Judging from the situation of themselves, Bai Feng, and Shen Yue, they all have a complete memory when they are in reincarnation, and the woman in this goose yellow dress is a fourth caste, and she cannot be worse than herself. There is also a memory. This way of repeating the same life is either deliberate, or immersed in her own life like Su Chen before, unable to extricate herself. After the Tokyo Cataclysm, Su Chen couldn''t beat her and couldn''t reach her? At this time Active contact is undoubtedly the best choice. At about 4:30 in the afternoon, the woman in the goose yellow dress appeared with a panic expression and was still chasing people behind her. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, then decided to take action, and immediately rushed out of the corner he was guarding. In the previous stage of the process? Su Chen is the physique of ordinary people? Under the circumstance that the dark can not be used, "hero saves the beauty" is a completely primitive form of fighting. Su Chen was not a person who could fight before, but he had experienced countless lives and deaths? Fighting experience was not the same. But seeing Su Chen stepped out of the corner with a dazzling movement, he easily brought down the man in black at the front? The few behind were immediately furious? But at this time, Su Chen took it out. With my own fruit knife, I danced in mid-air? Screaming? Even easily cut one of the arms. The man headed by this group of people waved their hands first, stopped the others, took a look at Su Chen, and said: "She owes money. The reason is on our side. If you have nothing to do with her, don''t interfere with us. Thing." The other little brothers wrapped Su Chen in a semi-arc shape, and some of them even took the guy out of their arms. Su Chen looked at the man headed without fear, "I have a relationship with her, you want to do it, and today you are ready to explain at least one or two people here." The headed man looked at Su Chen silently. He read a lot of people, and he could see that Su Chen was not intimidating, and he did not see how Su Chen brought down their first person. Therefore, After a moment of silence, he chose to retreat. The woman had no power to bind the chicken, and could not hide for a while, just staring at it, there was no need to conflict with irrelevant people and pay unnecessary costs. But they did not go far, but pretended to leave. In fact, they followed and stared at a distance, wanting to wait for Su Chen and the woman to separate before taking action. Up to this time, the men and the head group thought that Su Chen was a hero to save the United States. until¡­¡­ They saw Su Chen violently grabbing the woman''s hair and dragging her into the alley. The headed man turned his head and looked at each other with his little brothers , their faces turned blue and looked at each other. One of them murmured: "Did we think wrong, that man was upset?" The look of the head man had already turned from anger to weird. On the other hand, Su Chen actually noticed those people pretending to leave, but he didn''t care, glanced at the camera, and dragged the woman all the way into the alley, ignoring her screaming and feeble struggle, picking her up. Pressing directly on the wall, the face close, and the fruit knife spinning at the fingertips, Su Chen coldly said with a very oppressive posture: "Let¡¯s say, what are you? Did you cause the Tokyo disaster? Did you? Light and shadow?" The woman¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she looked at Su Chen with horror. At a certain moment, she almost thought that she had been "saving the beauty by a hero", but what she didn''t expect was that the person who saved herself was Those black people are still cruel, she has no doubt that as long as she answers badly, the blade of the rotating fruit knife in the other hand will penetrate directly into her throat. "I...I..." the woman trembled, "I don''t understand what you are talking about, Tokyo... isn''t it good?" Su Chen''s gaze suddenly sank. He didn''t believe this nonsense at all. The rotating fruit knife immediately stopped, and immediately pressed it directly on the woman''s white neck. With a slight force, he began to ooze blood. The woman¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment, looking at the blade, her eyes gradually became relieved, and even a little bit of relief: "I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, but... it seems that you are not here to save me either. Hero, then, if you want to, you can kill me, and it''s... let me free." This was an incredible word for Su Chen. He raised his head and stared at the other''s beautiful eyes, trying to interpret all the emotions in it. ... ... v3 Chapter 17： Light and shadow...? Relief, desire, liberation, and the trace of fear that cannot be removed. Is she... lying? Trick yourself to kill her, so as to trigger some kind of opportunity or ritual to restore her strength and premature the occurrence of the Tokyo disaster? Or¡­ This woman didn''t lie at all. Su Chen slowly released his hand and took a step back. The woman looked at him blankly, seeming to wonder why this thug man suddenly let go. Su Chen asked: "What''s your name?" "I... I''m... Nakajima Hanatone." "You do not know who I am?" "I... should I know?" "You don''t know where it is?" "I¡­" "You don''t know that Tokyo will be destroyed in three days? The time of this city will always be fixed at this point in time from the end of May to the beginning of June?" "Tokyo is going to be destroyed?" The woman widened her eyes in surprise. Su Chen stared at her closely and let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, he was finally sure that this woman hadn''t lied, and she... really had no memory. Different from Su Chen, Bai Feng, and Shen Yue, perhaps at the moment when the day of disaster in Tokyo arrives, she will ascend to the sogo figure, the incredible fourth caste, but now, she knows nothing or remembers anything. Su Chen even moved the idea of ??trying to kill her, to see if she would become the sogo figure of the suspected light and shadow. But any results of this test have no formal benefits or effects for Su Chen. Su Chen turned his gaze on the woman''s white neck for several times, and finally retracted his gaze. He still didn''t do that. It was useless for him to confirm this. He was silent for a moment before turning around and backing away. The woman looked at him blankly, and then suddenly said, "Aren''t you...you don''t kill me?" Su Chen didn''t say a word, and retreated outward. The woman hesitated, then suddenly said: "Then...you...can you help me?" Su Ran stopped suddenly and looked at her in surprise. This woman...isn''t her head good enough? Su Chen did not answer again, but slowly shook his head. From the present point of view, she was half-stuck in the alley wearing some tattered clothes. It was indeed a bit miserable, but Su Chen knew what she would become in the future. This person does not need him to save. Su Chen left the alley and returned to the position where he was crouched, but the few lenders hesitated to stand up at this time, looked towards Su Chen for a long time, and then walked over there. Alley. Immediately, there was a tearing sound, and a woman''s call sign came from there. They will not bring death to Nakajima Huayin, but will only give her a heavy burden of being born. Su Chen never saw them coming out of the alley again, probably from the other side of the alley. Su Chen didn''t take care of it. To him, Nakajima Huayin''s situation was a little weird, even illogical, but he believed Bai Feng You probably already have the formed information in your hands. Instead of exploring it yourself, you might as well wait for Bai Feng to exchange information. Even if Bai Feng doesn''t have enough information, there is still Shen Yue. The possibility that Shen Yue is a screen hunter is more than 90%. If she is the person who invited herself and others to come here, then she must have all the key information. Therefore, no matter which choice it is, it is much better than following Nakajima Kayin. And this time Bai Feng came extra late? Wait until the sky was completely dark? Su Chen saw Bai Feng in a white suit with his two gray-headed "brothers" appearing near the door of Su Chen''s house. They didn''t buy the right door of Su Chen''s house, but adopted some kind of "unconventional means." Bai Feng knocked on the door, and the Concealer and Donald threw out like tigers? knocked the original homeowner down and immediately dragged them into the house. A series of actions are familiar with the road? Proficiency seems to have been in actual combat hundreds of times. Su Chen didn''t need to guess what happened later. Anyway, there were only four days. Bai Feng and the others only needed to control the original homeowner and lock them into a room to easily occupy the magpie''s nest. Only then did Su Chen understand? Why every time a simple harassing call made Bai Feng and the others completely disappear from his field of vision. Seeing this? Su Chen sighed, took the initiative to step forward and knocked on the door of the room. Bai Feng opened the door? When he saw Su Chen, he smiled, "I knew you would come back again." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "I''m not Big Gray Wolf, I''ve always been there? Now, I want to know what''s going on here." Bai Feng said: "This is great, I tell you, these days when you are away, the hearts of the people are scattered, and the team is not easy to bring!" Donald poked his head out of the corner and shouted with a complex expression: "Mr. Su!" He still remembered the scene of Mr. Su being blown into blood mist for a second. However, Su Chen only nodded slightly. The Concealer was a little afraid of him. Su Chen didn''t say anything to the Concealed. After he got rid of his drunken dream, he just wanted to break the game quickly, whether it was from the threat of "them." , I can¡¯t wait for the crystal cluster, and Su Chen is worried that Xiao Ping¡¯s shipbuilding plan will be exposed because of him. If they are attacked by "them", they will definitely die. Su Chen¡¯s battleship will be on the back. It broke again. Although Su Chen felt that "they" of that level might not care what Xiao Ping and the others did, in any case, Su Chen couldn''t afford to delay these things. Recommended, [\Mic\Mic\Read\Read\A\P\P\w\w\w\.\m\i\m\i\r\e\a\d\.\c\o\m ¡¿It¡¯s really good, it¡¯s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! Seeing this, Bai Feng didn''t delay anymore, and immediately led Su Chen into the house, and took Su Chen to the living room like his own home. He took Su Chen to sit down in the living room and began to tell the information he had obtained. The first, UU reading is naturally a matter of the seven-day reincarnation. According to Bai Feng, after the destruction of Tokyo on June 1, the two fourth castes will fight each other, endlessly and fighting. The severity of the tragedy can be completely described by the dim sky, and the two fourth castes are the light and shadow and the curtain hunter. There is no deviation in Su Chen''s speculation. Shen Yue was the curtain hunter and fell to death. Nakajima Hanatone is the light and shadow person. Their battle will last for three full days, but the result will be the same every time. Shen Yue was defeated by Nakajima Hanatone, and the corpses were tossed in the ruins under Tokyo Skytree. From then on, One cycle ends, the next time it opens. "I have observed several times. Although I don''t understand the process of battle, I think Shen Yue should try new tactics and sum up experience every time, but the results are the same. The time of reincarnation may vary depending on the situation. There is a deviation, but the deviation has never exceeded a minute." Bai Feng said: "I have contacted Shen Yue several times, and she told me some of the information, but she did not want to talk to me too much." "why?" Bai Feng was silent. Su Chen looked at the concealer in the corner. The concealer swallowed and said cautiously: "It seems, as if it is because Shen Yue thinks that Mr. Bai is a little unreliable, so she has always wanted to have direct contact with you, Mr. Su." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. In fact, Bai Feng was not unreliable, but it seemed unreliable. It was not something ordinary people could do just to come to a deviant conclusion many times in the end. And the information he got is obviously not only that, but more hasn''t been said yet. Su Chen thought of Bai Feng''s intermittent amnesia, and asked, "You shouldn''t be able to use your diary here, right? What do you rely on for memorizing things?" Bai Feng pointed to Donald and the concealed with a bitter expression on his left and right sides: "Humans are the best repeaters and diaries." ¡­ v3 Chapter 18： 404 plan "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! Su Chen cast a pitiful look at Donald and the Hidden. It was only then that he remembered that he didn''t even know the name of the Hidden, but it didn''t matter, because Bai Feng was rarely using a serious tone to bring the topic back on track: "I think there is a problem. "Although I have seen the light and shader at the last Skytree several times, I have never been able to find out who she is, but Shen Yue, I have been in contact with it more than once. "She is a screen hunter, this is the information she told me personally, but the first few problems are that she is not weird, she has a complete social relationship, even hobbies, I read all her documents, mobile phone and Personal belongings, confirm this. "She was a human first, how could she be the child of the original mother? And the other point is that her purpose in coming to Tokyo may be to swallow each other between the original mother and heir, but the other reason is that She wants to see her ex-boyfriend." Bai Feng¡¯s first doubt was also Su Chen¡¯s doubt, but Su Chen was even more curious about how Bai Feng could come to such a certain conclusion when Shen Yue showed obvious resistance to Bai Feng, until Donald added cautiously. "We...we robbed Miss Shen once..." Su Chen looked suspicious: Even the phone is unlocked, this level is not just as simple as robbing her, right? But this is not the time to entangle these details. The second point that Bai Feng said made Su Chen frowned: "Shen Yue¡¯s thing, I probably know one thing, she seems to have a rich second-generation boyfriend, between the two of them. Some things happened, but I didn¡¯t know her ex-boyfriend was also in Tokyo." Su Chen and Bai Feng looked at each other, and they both saw the incomprehension of the current situation in each other''s eyes. According to the initial information given to them by the curtain hunter and the crystal cluster, Tokyo¡¯s abnormal situation is due to the fact that it is deeply trapped in the battle between the shadow hunter and the curtain hunter. This is a warped space-time chaotic battlefield caused by two weirdness. Therefore, Su Chen is not surprised to see his family here, nor is he even surprised at the time of reincarnation, except for the two people, the light and shadow hunter and the curtain hunter. If Shen Yue and Nakajima Huayin really correspond to these two existences, let alone that they were originally human rather than a weird problem, their behavior will be very problematic. Nakajima Huayin has no memory, and Shen Yue actually came to find her ex-boyfriend? Su Chen didn''t know why Nakajima Huayin had no memory, and he didn''t believe that the scene hunter made such a big move, and it turned out that the person who devoured the light and shadow was taking revenge on his ex-boyfriend. Bai Feng glanced at the thoughtful Su Chen, and said Shen Shen, "I have a suggestion for this situation." Su Chen glanced at him: "Say." Bai Feng said: "According to the normal development, we should investigate deeply at this time to find the root cause of this series of incidents, but... I think we may be able to directly arrest Shen Yue and ask, although she has been Be wary of me. I haven''t touched her whereabouts or her movements, but I have her phone number. As long as you call her, she must be hooked. "No matter how powerful she was after the Tokyo disaster on June 1, she is now an ordinary woman. As long as we ask her here and the four men go together, we can definitely control her directly. When the time comes, we only need to prevent If she succeeded in suicide, we can take countless ways to get her to speak. "Hmm... One more thing, when you call her, don''t mention a word about me." "What you said is feasible, and I think it''s not bad, but the amount of information seems to be a bit big..." Su Chenya slanted Bai Feng, "So, you kidnapped her last time, and you got her. Suicide succeeded, and then she was completely blackened by her?" Bai Feng solemnly said: "There is absolutely nothing like this." Su Chen stood up slowly, looked around, and said, "I know Shen Yue''s phone number. There is no flaw in this plan, but Shen Yue is not a fool. She probably knows who is entrenched here, and can''t make an appointment. Go to my house, although..." Su Chen had a slight pause when he said that, and instinctively glanced at the building opposite behind him, and then continued: "Also, no matter who Shen Yue is, it is true that she is at least the fourth caste, and she is with us. There are also countless experiences, so we have only one chance, and once she reports to the police, I think you have been sent to the police station so many times that I don¡¯t know how many times you should know what the consequences are. Now, there is only one way¡ª I know that there is an izakaya with few customers on the corner ahead..." When Su Chen said this, staring at everyone, a clear and dangerous light began to appear in everyone''s eyes. Next, it''s action. Bai Feng led the Hidden and Donald to the izakaya murderously, while Su Chen took out the phone and dialed Shen Yue''s phone number in his memory. At this point in time, Shen Yue didn''t seem to have expected Su Chen to take the initiative to call her. She was a little surprised, but she immediately realized that perhaps her previous words had played a role: "Mr. Su, you plan to Have you fulfilled the agreement between us?" Su Chen directly reported the meeting place to the local place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked Shen Yue to meet after ten o''clock. In that izakaya that had no customer flow, there were no people after ten o''clock. Su Chen didn''t notice any abnormality on the grounds of not letting his family notice it. The situation on Bai Feng''s side is also very smooth. I don''t know what tactics they used. The forty-something female boss obeyed their words. Around ten o''clock in the evening on May 29th. Shen Yue appeared in the empty izakaya as promised. Su Chen invited her to take a seat, but Bai Feng and the others, who had already hidden away, did not act immediately. Direct kidnapping was the backhand, and Su Chen did not intend to immediately tear his face. After all, the screen hunter asked them to help. The two sides actually stood on the same position. Su Chen was going to negotiate first, as long as the result of the negotiation was To the extent that they can accept, it is beneficial to one''s own side, and the extreme methods they prepare will not come in handy. The soft ones go first, and the hard ones are also ready to be foolproof. Su Chen is a prudent person. Although he may be able to come back after death, he also knows that this kind of reincarnation cannot be permanent. The energy to maintain it is a problem. The opportunity to use it once is one less. He has to use each time. The best possible opportunity to obtain useful information. Su Chen didn''t know what Shen Yue''s attitude towards Bai Feng was, but she had a very good attitude towards herself. When she sat down, she smiled and said, "I know you will not fall into a dream. It''s just a matter of time before you wake up. " Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense at all, looking at the beautiful girl in front of him as if looking at some wooden stake, he said straight to the point: "What is going on here? Is time stopped, reincarnation, or are we all in a nightmare?" ... ... v3 Chapter 19： Inevitable "weakness" "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! Shen Yue''s attitude towards Su Chen was a little weird. She showed a look that she wanted to say something first, but Su Chen went straight to the subject, and she could only take a deep breath and said: "This is where time stops. The world of reincarnation is also a dreamland outlined by nightmares. "The two are relatively cross, coming from the power of me and the light and shadow. "I and the light and shadow are both the''children'' of the original mother. To a certain extent, they have inherited the power of its gods, because we are relatively powerful individuals, and this power is even more manifested in us. Obvious and clear, our power is stronger than other''children''. "It can be said that because of this reason, we have not reached the level that the gods should reach, but we already have certain unique powers. "As a screen hunter, my abilities are space and indulge in dreams; while the light and shadow abilities are time reset and another ability that I don''t know yet. "I don¡¯t know much about the core abilities of the Light and Shadow. I only know the time reset in front of me, and you should have seen my ability and space, and the dream of addiction is what I just said. , The root of the dreamland. "My ability, the dream of indulging in intoxication, actually makes people fall into long sleep, a dream that he never wants to wake up, or the bright future he is looking forward to, or the most regrettable and regretful life in his life that he hopes to change. At that moment, or to spend the rest of my life with people who are out of reach-but this ability of mine works differently for different people. For some people, this is just an ordinary dream. They may soon be able to Struggling out of dreams; but some people will fall deep into it and sleep in beautiful dreams until they die. "But because the power of me and the light and shadow are so intertwined, under the chaos of time and space, the''dream'' no longer exists as a dream, but as what you see, the falsehood in the real world." When she said this, she paused slightly, and instinctively glanced at Su Chen''s side, because Su Chen was deeply trapped in memories he couldn''t give up. Su Chen still didn''t comment on these words too much, as if his previous experience did not exist at all, and asked bluntly: "Then, what is going on in Tokyo becoming like this? And, this If it''s your ability, why don''t you choose not to affect me?" Bai Feng hiding in the corner glowed slightly because of Shen Yue''s words, but then went out, because the dream of indulge obviously had no effect on him, and he did not encounter any additional conditions here. "Because on May 30, I broke out in battle with the light and shadow. The light and shadow almost destroyed the entire Tokyo. I am far from its opponent. In order to save the innocent people in Tokyo and to live on myself, I use it. My ability to force it into the dream state, and then force it to start the cycle of time. In the cycle of seven days, the power of the two of us from the beginning of confrontation, and later gradually became entangled and extended, and it was difficult to separate each other. This has formed the time and space chaos we see now. The power of the two of us together dominates the seven-day Tokyo. In the first four days of the seven days, my ability has a small advantage, and the light and shadow will be completely suppressed by me, memory Will be sealed." Shen Yue didn''t seem to have any concealment, Zhu''s lips slowly opened and closed, slowly revealing everything she knew. "But, in the final analysis, this is my strategy. From the beginning, I was not the opponent of the light and shadow. With the passage of reincarnation, the light and shadow will completely break free from my suppression of it, destroy Tokyo, and force a decisive battle with me, and Every time, I will be defeated. I can only forcibly pull the light and shadow into the dream again. In this way, dreams and dreams overlap, time and space overlap with time and space, gradually indifferent to each other, which is the eternal capital of reincarnation that you see now. "And with the passage of time, my strength is gradually weakening, and I still can''t see the opportunity to defeat the light and shadow. My advantage in this time and space competition is getting smaller and smaller, and the time for the light and shadow to restore memory is getting more and more. Sooner. "That''s why I thought of you. Maybe you, who created the miracle of the distant world, can also help me." When Donald and the Hidden heard this in the corner, they were suddenly two big heads, and they hardly understood what it meant. Donald even asked Xiang Bai Feng quietly, "Looking at it this way, the screen hunter is not relying on his own ability. Isn¡¯t she lingering? She¡¯s not the opponent of that light and shadow, aren¡¯t we delivering food? She asks us for help, is her head broken?" Bai Feng didn''t answer Donald at all. He looked at the two people in the izakaya, but the corners of his mouth slowly rose. On the opposite side of Shen Yue, Su Chen was talking about the key to the problem: "So, do you think the solution to the problem is within the first four days?" "That''s right." Shen Yue smiled, seeming to be happy for Su Chen seeing the answer at a glance. "The Light and Shadow also hope to swallow me. My addicted dream is just a dying struggle. According to normal conditions, the fantasy dream is against the light and shadow. The influence of the person cannot be much, it only needs to pay a certain price to wake up from the fantasy dream I created, and then kill me. "The strength of the light and shadow is above me. In a normal battle, it does not have any need to start time reincarnation against me, but... it did so when I was dying trying to pull it into a dream. "Instead, this allowed me, who was supposed to die on May 30, to survive and have more opportunities that I shouldn''t have. "This abnormal behavior-- "It just means one thing. "In its long dream, there are things that it really fears and cannot overcome. "Either, it thinks that the dream is a dream that can make it fall completely, and can''t extricate itself; or, there is some key information in that dream that I can kill it if I know it. "And it couldn''t avoid the dream that I pulled it into and it put me back in shape, resetting the time and pushing the time back to May 30 to avoid me. "Because it thinks that if it falls into a dream, it must die. "That''s why it started the time reset, giving me countless opportunities to die on the first May 30th. "I try to kill it in every reincarnation, and it tries to kill me at the end of every reincarnation, before I pull it into a dream. "I failed to kill it every time, and it failed to stop me every time. Therefore, it can only pull me into reincarnation over and over again, and I must pull it before being killed by it again and again. Enter the dream that it cannot face. "As long as this is the case, I won''t die, and reincarnation will be repeated over and over again. "This is the root of infinite reincarnation." "However, in these countless times of reincarnation, although its dreams have overlapped with the chaotic time and space, I still haven''t found the key to which it fears." At this moment, Shen Yue slowly stretched out two green fingers. "There are many ways to kill a person. "One is to complete the kill directly. This is equal in strength, or the method used by the strong side to kill the weak side. "The other way is to defeat the strong by the weak. "It is to find the weak points of the strong. As long as the weak points are used as a breakthrough, no matter how strong people are, they can be easily torn apart." "So, in front of the fourth caste, I have absolutely no power to fight back. The way to help you kill the light and shadow is..." Su Chen looked at the bright woman across the table and slowly said, "At this time, time and space are intertwined, dreaming. In the intertwined Tokyo, you have found the''weakness'' that the light and shadow are trying to avoid anyway? ... ... v3 Chapter 20： The way forward Shen Yue answered with silence. Su Chen thought for a while and asked, "What can you do to help me?" "Not letting the reincarnation end is the only thing I can do. In the first four days, I was just an ordinary woman who had traveled from the Huaxia region and couldn''t help you." Shen Yue replied, "and On the day of the arrival of the four-day node, that is, June 1st, both the power of the light and shadow will be restored, and then I will take the initiative to fight against the light and shadow. If you hide far enough under my shade, maybe you can Live until the end of the seventh day, but I can¡¯t give you any guarantee. Once the war starts, I can take care of you.¡± Su Chen nodded, and then asked: "Then how long can you support it? I mean, how long can this seven-day reincarnation last?" "I don''t know." Shen Yue said, "I really can''t suppress the light and shadow people gradually. In some cases, the light and shadow people will even gradually recover their memories in the first four days before June 1, but I can guarantee that, We still have at least ten chances of reincarnation. "In these ten times, we can survive if we find a way to defeat the Light and Shadow. "You are from the Far Liao, and you directly and indirectly killed the Scarlet and the Howling. Believe me, when the Light and Shadow kills me, the next target is you. Even if you can run away, as long as the chaos here ends, ''They'' will lock you back!" Su Chen didn¡¯t comment on Shen Yue¡¯s remarks, and continued to ask questions: ¡°In other words, we only have ten chances. Then, although you have nothing to gain, you must have been in contact with the light and shadow for a long time. Did you find it?" "Her name is Nakajima Hanaon. You should know that. She is a native of Tokyo. She grew up in an orphanage. She was adopted later. After she became an adult, her adoptive parents died in a car accident. So he lived with his boyfriend. In the Federal Republic of 176, the two got married, but the good times did not last long. In April 177, Nakajima''s husband was polluted by unknown weirdness, and suffering from humans could not be solved. She went to seek medical treatment, spent all the money, and then borrowed from usury. The money was spent. Before Nakajima Huayin could borrow the next amount of money, her husband died. "Later, she was collected for debt, that is, from May 29th to June 1st, she was forced to a dead end, and on June 1st, she committed suicide by jumping from the Skytree Tower. "This is everything I know. Now depending on the number of reincarnations, some details may change, but... "I didn''t find anything critical in it." Shen Yue said these words slowly, raised his head, and looked at Su Chen calmly. Su Chen didn''t say anything about this tragic life experience, but just nodded slightly to indicate that he had heard it, and then continued to ask: "I have a question, before June 1st, Nakajima Kayin, you-- No matter what Shen Yue, they are all ordinary humans, right? I don''t understand, why do you exist as''light and shadow hunters'' and''screen hunters''?" "We are ordinary people, and we are also weird." Shen Yue was not surprised by Su Chen''s question, and still responded as if he had expected it. "The seven children of the mother of the original, the light and shadow are the first, and as a hunter The I of the screener is the end, and we are the head and the tail. They are not the same as the Howler and the Scarlet. They inherit part of our mother, but do not inherit the power. Only we have the power. "And as the price of carrying power, we do not have actual carriers like the howling and scarlet. We will be born and experienced as ordinary people until the real we are awakened in the human body. After waking up, after a long time For a period of time, we will also exist on the basis of a recent period of ordinary people¡¯s life and character, because the things that have been precipitated by time can only be absorbed and calmed down after digestion. "For example, I think you can help me, try to protect the humans in Tokyo as much as possible, and even use the name Shen Yue, which means that I have not completely transformed from the identity of the human Shen Yue to the''curtain hunter''. "And as you can see, the light and shadows and I have woken up in Tokyo." Shen Yue''s eyes are clear, and the beautiful makeup face is purely willing to cooperate, and her answers are also very smooth, without any pause or hesitation, just say anything. What''s the state. This time, Su Chen didn''t immediately ask any more questions, but fell into a long silence. He is combining the information that Shen Yue said in front of him to recall the information he had obtained before. The information is not only what he saw in Tokyo¡¯s reincarnation, but also dates back to a longer point in time. He and that The head crystal cluster has all the conversations and information about the original mother, all the records he has seen from the Federation¡¯s original mother and the situation in Tokyo, as well as the one he had with this woman named Shen Yue a few months ago. dialogue. He was silent and thinking. Shen Yue did not speak either, but silently looked at Su Chen here and waited. After about five minutes in this way, Shen Yue glanced at his watch before saying, "What''s wrong, is there any problem?" Su Chen looked up at her, took a deep breath, shook his head, turned to another topic, and said, "I have one last question has nothing to do with you and the Light and Shadow. , I want to know, where are the''them''? The crystal cluster that represents us and you reached an agreement said that the time and space chaos here can protect us to a certain extent and give me a buffer of time to find the''them'' in Tokyo. , And as long as I find the''them'', no matter what the crystal cluster is, I can get a chance to get rid of the predicament. "I believe what the crystal cluster said, but I neither know where the''they'' are, nor how to use this buffer time to find the''them'', and why I find the''them'' to change my present Bad situation. "You just said that as long as I get rid of the endless reincarnation of time and space chaos,''they'' will re-lock me. Although I and''they'' have only ended once, I know very well that once they have determined my position , Find me, shoot at me, it must be a dead end. "I''m dead, Bai Feng''s dead, that crystal cluster is dead, Yuanliao people, then everything now has no meaning. "So, although I promised to help you solve the light and shadow, but I need to know the answers to these questions, even some answers, because these problems are not solved, even if I help you solve the light and shadow,''they'' Looking at me, I also have only a dead end. "The fundamental reason why I ventured to Tokyo was to solve the mortal threat that''they'' brought to me. "We must find a way out in this buffer period. "And reached an agreement with that crystal cluster to bring me here under the hands of''they''-the screen hunter- "You must know the direction of this road. "You have to show me this way first before I can find a way to help you." Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 21： Escape route Wang Dong felt that he might be alive soon. The last time I gave birth to this idea was on the wilderness battlefield outside Heihe County. Facing the overwhelming army of black scale monsters and the locked-in Yuanliao city, Wang Dong really felt that there was no way to enter the earth, and that war was dead. Running is death, no matter how death, but he didn''t want to die in such a chaotic battle so absurdly, being divided by monsters, the huge fear caused by death immediately made him flee in a hurry with his men and become on the battlefield. Deserter. In fact, before going to the battlefield that day, Liao Chengdong found out and talked for a long time. The deputy commander Liao, who can definitely be called an elite, had already seen Wang Dong¡¯s mental instability. Wang Dong himself knew that their regiment Most of them were people similar to him. Liao Chengdong had no choice but to disband them on the spot. Liao Chengdong was prescient in that conversation, and few people knew it, but Deputy Commander Liao still failed. Deputy Commander Liao was indeed very smart, but he was just smart and not good at inciting others. Wang Dong still ran away on the battlefield. The panic and despair at that time, Wang Dong will never forget. And now, he felt this feeling again. About four or five days have passed since the Battle of Montpellier. To Linmo¡¯s blessing, they successfully left the weird town. At that time, because the weird world was invading the Federation, most of the weirdness gathered in the city. Here, Wang Dong and the others ran out at that time, but the risk factor was not high. The other groups of people who had even met on the road, looked at them as a girl and a soldier, and tried to lead them. ¡ª¡ªMontpellier is also a big city, with a huge population base, dozens of times as large as the small scorched black monsters gathered in weird towns. No matter how fast their slaughter is, the number of humans drawn into this side with the passage of time If there are more, there will always be fish that slip through the net. Some people took advantage of the chaos and luckily escaped from the weird towns and entered the dry woods all over the world. Bai Motong and Wang Dongzheng met such a group of people. They were lucky. With Bai Motong¡¯s physical stamina, carrying Wang Dong to this point was already at the limit. They didn¡¯t encounter these who just came to this weird world. For survivors who don''t know anything, even if they escape, they will have to wait for death. And because of Wang Dong¡¯s military attire and the weapons he was carrying, even though he had broken a leg, he was accepted by those almost defenseless survivors. Even with Bai Motong, a group of them stumbled and embarked on the escape road. They didn¡¯t know. Which direction is right, can only choose a direction hastily to escape. And in the process, in the darkly lit, twisted dry woods, from time to time, there are bursts of air and scorched shadows passing by¡ª¡ª A large number of weirdness is swarming towards that weird town, as if one step later will miss the feast. The countless living people and their breath in Montpellier are like the beacon in the dark night. Under the blazing light, Wang Dong and the others are fortunately ignored by most of the weirdness, and only a small number of the little weirdness that hit them head on to them. There was a threat, and Wang Dong had repelled a few with weapons, but many people were dragged into the boundless darkness, accompanied by screams, and disappeared forever in the rugged dry woods. There are fewer and fewer people alive. Because of his guns and weapons, Wang Dong has not been abandoned even if he is inconvenient to move. Wang Dong is well aware of the sinister nature of human nature. He has always been extremely cautious and never left his gun, especially when he faintly noticed that some survivors began to attack the gun in his hand After coveting. At the same time, perhaps because Bai Motong had saved her life before, Wang Dong kept pulling her. But Bai Motong''s condition is not very good, her spirit has been in a trance, always staring at the corner of the sky, as if waiting for someone to return. Wang Dong knew that it had a lot to do with Lin Mo not coming back. After that day, they never saw Lin Mo again. Wang Dong felt that Lin Mo was probably dead, and that dark shadow was seen by Wang Dong. The most powerful favored one, if Lin Mo could run by himself, it took too much experience to get that girl out... However, Wang Dong hasn¡¯t said any guesses. He thinks that he is good, Bai Motong¡¯s girl is dying, and now she¡¯s just struggling to linger. It¡¯s better to leave a thought to die. It''s better to die in complete despair. Moreover, Wang Dong felt that the moment of death was not far away. These days, his condition is getting worse and worse. Although he did the correct treatment in time, it was only a temporary treatment method on the battlefield. Without follow-up medicine and surgical support, his broken leg injury would only Exacerbated deterioration, especially in this turbulent situation, the weird world is full of bacteria, infection is inevitable, and today, Wang Dong''s wound has begun to suppurate. He half leaned on the trolley and felt weak. Not only did he feel sleepy, he even wandered frequently and fell into memories For example, just now, he even started to think about the day of himself and Liao Chengdong. Conversation. If this continues, even if he is a soldier and has a much stronger physique than an ordinary person, he will almost fail. Wang Dong instinctively looked at the girl beside him. The girl was looking at her worriedly. Wang Dong felt uncomfortable in his heart. There was no relief before dying. He still regretted that he shouldn¡¯t run back to save this girl. The feeling of sitting and waiting for death was quite bad. Wang Dong was actually very anxious. He didn''t want to die, but he had nothing to do. Even if the infection didn''t kill him, the weirdness filled with this weird world would kill him sooner or later. This feeling is not as good as dying, but Wang Dong is extremely afraid of death. Such complex feelings are intertwined, and accompanied by the effects of worsening injuries, Wang Dong¡¯s feeling is extremely bad. Leaning on the wheelbarrow, his heart sank as he watched the muddy and black ground, twisted dry trees, and the slightly distorted face in horror around him. Wang Dong didn''t want to tell that girl about Lin Mo''s judgment, because he actually had so little hope in his heart. If Mr. Lin is still alive, maybe... it can change this bad situation now... And at this moment, a series of abnormal noises suddenly came from the bottomless darkness of the surrounding dry woods. Wang Dong and the other survivors immediately noticed that they all stood up, preparing to escape or challenge. While Wang Dong observed, his face became paler. Although no small monster has appeared in the field of vision at present, based on the entanglement and observation of these days, there are probably dozens of weird ones appearing around them this time! ... ... Like I can change the black technology, please collect it: () I can change the black technology and the literature is updated the fastest. v3 Chapter 22： Dead man by the lake Wang Dong and the survivors here, including him and the white girl, are only four or five left. Those with guns, including Wang Dong himself, only have two. The short scorched black monsters are quick to act. But the single body is actually not strong, even far below the black scale monsters and elongated ghosts. Conventional firearms can be easily killed as long as they are used properly. This is also the key reason why Wang Dong and the others stumbled after leaving the weird town, and have been able to walk until now, because they encountered only a few small monsters. At the beginning of being attacked, there may be unlucky ones who were not investigated. Kill, but it is not difficult to kill a single dwarf monster. But once their numbers increase, they will take advantage of the dark environment, complex dead woods and super high speed of action, and they will have an overwhelming absolute advantage in the face of Wang Dong and others who are poor in manpower and weapons. A dozen short scorched black monsters are almost enough to form a lore. Wang Dong''s face changed horribly, and he immediately turned to look at a male survivor and white girl who had been pushing him: "Run!!" The male survivor screamed. Although he was extremely scared, he was not stupid yet. He knew that he had to hug the disabled soldier, pushed him and quickly ran away, while Bai Motong followed closely behind her. Although she was in a trance, she definitely didn''t want to die. She had to wait for Lin Mo to return. All of a sudden, the six or seven survivors here were like a group of rabbits that exploded their nests, jumping up from their positions, howling and running, while the weird ones walking among the lush and dead trees threw out one after another. , The sound of gunshots, howls, and howls were intertwined into an infiltrating panic. Bai Motong covered her ears and ran near the trolley. The male survivor was running for his life. At this time, running faster than his peers meant that he had more chances to live. But the male survivor, no matter how strong he was, he could not support Wang Dong running wildly for too long, and soon fell to the back position. Wang Dong immediately pointed in one direction and asked the survivor to take him along. Fleeing over there. Wang Dong came from a military background. It seems that everyone is running like a fly headless, but Wang Dong has been observing the surrounding environment, clearing it, and choosing a possible safe route. Without Wang Dong¡¯s ability, he has been guiding the way these days. , If they ran like a fly headless, they would have died long ago. No matter when, human abilities can always come in handy, it just depends on whether you can find the opportunity and direction to use your strengths correctly. But this time, Wang Dong couldn''t control others anymore, even if he tried his best with the little girl reluctantly. He didn''t have any guilt either. If it weren''t for him, those survivors wouldn''t be able to live until now. Now they come to use themselves as bait to attract the little monsters. Wang Dong¡¯s judgment rescued them again. The intricate dark and dry woods were heavy, and even the short monsters could not know it well. Especially when they were attracted by other survivors, Wang Dong and the others quickly fold into another deeper depth. , Gradually became silent, did not shoot, and did not make too much noise. After a certain distance, he could hear the human screaming behind him, accompanied by the howls of monsters chasing after them, gradually disappearing in the opposite direction. on. After a certain distance deep into the dark dense forest, they really breathed a sigh of relief. The horror on the face of the male survivor who had been pushing Wang Dong¡¯s wheelbarrow finally eased a lot, revealing his aftermath, and even dropped to the ground with a slack, watching Wang Dong and Bai Motong grow blankly. pant. Wang Dong noticed that the other party was staring at the gun in his hand. He tightened his lips, vigilance surged in his heart. Although this survivor was relying on him, now they only had three people left, weapons and food were extremely limited, and relying on and needs alone was not enough. Wang Dong even began to consider whether to kill this person first. Because his own state is getting worse, it is too difficult to beware of the short monster as well as this person. It may be a wise choice to kill the opponent before he gets a bite. Wang Dong was silent for a moment, but still lowered the muzzle and said, "We can''t stay here and move on." The male survivor looked at him blankly, with a little resentment in his eyes, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and stood up with difficulty to push Wang Dong forward. Wang Dong still needs him. Above the dead woods, the outline of the huge planet looks like a huge face overlooking the planet. The faint light has no effect on the dense dead woods. The deeper you walk, the darker and colder it becomes. The split branches of the tree are like strange monsters, staring coldly at everyone who passes between them. The bottomless darkness is like the huge mouth of a monster, ready to swallow the intruder at any time. under. Wang Dong was pushed into the depths of this darkness. Bai Motong followed behind him step by step. At a certain moment, Wang Dong turned his head and looked at her. She also looked up at Wang Dong. After staring at each other for a while, Wang Dong turned his face and remained silent. The girl''s eyes were purely afraid to let him look straight. Such a person shouldn''t die in such a place... However, how can we survive in this situation? Wang Dong doesn¡¯t know He only knows that his condition is getting worse and worse, his thinking is getting more and more, his fatigue is getting clearer, and his seeing things are even a little blurry. good sign. They went all the way into the dense forest and came to a pool of water in the forest with about two hundred square meters. Wang Dong was going to add some fresh water here to let the unfortunate male survivor fetch water. The male survivor has gradually become dissatisfied. But facing Wang Dong''s slightly raised muzzle, he had no choice but to follow suit and hurried to the water''s edge to fetch water. Wang Dong took Bai Mo''s pupil a little further away, hiding under a huge withered tree. As long as it is a living thing, it can''t do without water. There may be weird people who come to drink. It is always right to hide, and what if there is a monster hiding in that pool? Wang Dong held the gun and watched nervously as the male survivor went to the lake to fetch water, while Bai Motong looked up and looked at Wang Dong, who was full of sweat, with straight eyes and a little trance. But at this moment, the male survivor over there suddenly let out a scream. Wang Dong was so scared that he squeezed his fingers on the trigger and almost fired. The male survivor found a dead man motionless by the lake! Wang Dong squinted his eyes and looked over there, but the light was dim and everything was double-imaged. He didn''t see anything, but the girl next to him was suddenly excited when he saw the figure, and stumbled out of the hiding place. , The weak Wang Dong couldn''t even hold it back, just listen to the girl shouting: "It''s the big brother! It''s the big brother!" Wang Dong was taken aback. That corpse by the lake is Mr. Lin? ! ... ... Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 23： Su Chen in action Federal calendar May 29, 177. Tokyo. Su Chen watched Shen Yue walking out of the izakaya with a complicated expression. When she disappeared from her vision, Bai Feng and other talents who had been waiting in the corner for a long time appeared. Because of Shen Yue''s cooperation, their rogue plan could not be put into practice. Donald showed a very confused expression, frowning and asked: "What did she mean? Go up the Skytree and you will find''them''? They are in the sky? Why can''t we see them?" The concealer also looked over here in confusion. His status is not as good as Donald. He is not able to ask anything, but he is not stupid. These days, he understands that he is afraid of being involved in something extraordinary. Although there are still some monks Zhang Er who are confused, but also want to understand the situation well, they listen to what is behind Donald. But it is a pity that Donald''s status is not that high. Neither Bai Feng nor Su Chen answered his meaning. They looked at each other and both frowned. The information that Shen Yue gave was something that Su Chen could not confirm for the time being, because in the chaotic Tokyo, the eyes and influence of "their" could not touch it. In other words, even if Su Chen flew up the Skytree, it would be nothing. They couldn''t be found, what Shen Yue said should be a way to find "them" after contact with Tokyo''s peculiar state. "They" are just above Tokyo. Once the problems in Tokyo are resolved, and the chaos of time and space, infinite reincarnation, and dreams no longer exist, Su Chen¡¯s threat will immediately change from the light and shadow hunter to the ¡°them¡±. Su Chen has only two situations, or he finds them. Found by them before; or successfully find them by themselves before they find themselves. These two situations correspond to what the result is, Su Chen is still difficult to determine, because he still doesn''t quite understand why the crystal cluster said that if you find them first, you have a chance. It was impossible for Shen Yue to tell Su Chen that as a screen hunter, she had done her best to reveal their positions. But in the face of Shen Yue''s answer, Su Chen faintly had some other guesses. But those are just speculations now. After a short silence, Bai Feng said: "What do you think? Let''s solve the light and shadow first? The Nakajima Huayin you said, how long is it, maybe I can conquer her with a beautiful boy." Bai Feng said, pointing to Donald and the hidden person behind him: "My two little brothers are pretty good." The faces of Donald and the Hidden changed suddenly. Seducing the fourth caste, is this human? Su Chen shook his head: "I have some ideas, but we don''t have enough information." Bai Feng looked away from Donald and the Hidden after hearing the words, and narrowed his eyes: "What do you need us to do?" Su Chen looked at the three people in front of him, and for a moment, slowly smiled: "I have a plan." ... ... May 30, 177 in the federal calendar. Outside a certain coffee. Donald and the Hidden were shrinking in a cold alley facing the coffee shop. At the entrance of the coffee shop, Su Chen and Shen Yue were walking out side by side. They talked and laughed, just like the most ordinary friends and men and women on the streets of Tokyo. At the entrance of the coffee shop, the two were separated. There were no Bai Feng and Su Chen on the side, so the concealer let go a lot, and said, "Donald, what are the calculations of Mr. Su and Mr. Bai?" "How do I know?" Donald replied in a buzzing voice, but his gaze followed Shen Yue, "Isn''t that Mr. Su came to ask where to find the Nakajima Huayin, but shall we take this opportunity to follow Shen Yue? We can do what we need to do, don¡¯t ask questions every day." Unlike the hidden person who was caught, Donald was recruited by Bai Feng himself. Many of their gang members followed Bai Feng. Only he was entrusted by Mr. Bai. Although, in terms of the degree of danger and the income, , This important task seems a bit too dangerous and unworthy, especially for an ordinary person, mixing in this kind of thing is no different from looking for death, but Donald doesn''t think so. In his opinion, the current federation has long been different from before. It''s messing around, being a gangster, muddled, and even weird. Maybe he didn''t even know how to die. Donald has made his position very clear. He is a gangster with no great prospects. Without this layer of skin, he is simply an ordinary person. In this era, he does not have any survival advantage, even if the Federation will protect them. , The Kingdom of the Undead may also protect them, but that is just sheltering ordinary people. Donald has fought for a lifetime, knowing that that kind of protection does not guarantee anything. The guarantee is that people will survive, not you. Whether you can survive or not depends on yourself. Donald is not stupid. He has been following Bai Feng and Crystal Cluster for the longest time. He faintly realized what these people were looking for, what they were fighting against, and what results they hoped to achieve. He was moved by this. Although this road is full of dangers, if he can go all the way and achieve that result, even if he is only following Su Chen, Bai Feng and the crystal cluster, it is far better than him as an ordinary person. A person''s life! If he failed, it would be nothing more than death, but even if he died in this way, he would die on the road of hard work. It is better that he was mixed in countless fleeing crowds and died casually without regret. Donald has never seen such an opportunity in his life, and he has never met someone as great as Mr. Su and Mr. Bai. Therefore, he wants to fight and be the support of these people. Therefore, he is Although his situation is not optimistic, he still trusts Mr. Su and Mr. Bai wholeheartedly, regards their tasks and instructions as his first goal, and dare not be careless and relaxed. Because in his eyes, this is no longer Mr. Bai or Mr. Su''s business, but his own business. At this time, seeing Su Chen and Shen Yue parting, Donald stopped saying anything. He patted the shoulders of some unwilling concealers around him, and was the first to keep up with Shen Yue in front of him, while cautiously moving away. Yuan followed, while reminding: "Remember, our task is to watch what she did. No matter what happens, we don¡¯t show up. We only observe what she did and who we met. We must try our best in any details. Write it down and report it back to Mr. Su and Mr. Bai, and don''t let her find out!" The concealer nodded behind. On the other side, after Su Chen and Shen Yue separated, they went in completely opposite directions. Su Chen is going to see the woman Nakajima Huayin, what she has experienced and what she has done in these four days. ... Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 24： Divide According to the address given to him by Shen Yue, Su Chen quickly found an apartment in a relatively remote location in Tokyo. It was an old building with mottled walls, showing signs of time everywhere. Su Chen boarded this building and came to 507 on the fifth floor. He listened carefully. The room was quiet and terrible, as if there was no one at all. The sunset is sinking at the end of the sky, adding a hazy blood to the whole world. Su Chen thought for a while and knocked on the door. After waiting for about half a minute, footsteps approached the direction of the door. The door did not open, Nakajima Huayin inside seemed to be observing Su Chen outside through the cat''s eyes. Because of the unpleasant experience before, Su Chen preemptively said: "What happened yesterday, I am sorry, I confessed to the wrong person. Today I came here to apologize, and I heard about you, my apology was not verbal. , I brought money here, maybe it will help you alleviate your urgent need." With that said, Su Chen stepped back slightly, took out the suitcase he was carrying, and opened it to the cat''s eye, revealing bundles of 100-yuan Federal paper and pen. Su Chen took out all his "own" deposits. As a worker in Tokyo''s fantasy dream, Su Chen''s bank card could still be used before the fantasy broke down. He had saved hundreds of thousands of deposits in his life. There are still some. At this time, he took it out in one breath. Maybe it was Su Chen''s sincere attitude, maybe the money really played a role. After a while, Nakajima Huayin hesitated to open the door and greeted Su Chen in. Nakajima Huayin is still wearing that goose-yellow dress that is already a little dirty. There are obvious bruises on her body. Some of them are left by Su Chen, but most of them seem to come from others. Her hair is also messy, and her eyes are more than It seemed even more hollow when we met before. Su Chen had seen this look countless times under the catastrophe of the doomsday, and it was almost hopeless and blank for life and the future. The small apartment was also neglected, and everything was messy. The air smelled like rotten. It didn¡¯t even open. The blood of the setting sun passed through the curtains, and the obscurity everywhere was intertwined with large shadows. , So that this apartment has a sense of rot and moldy horror. Nakajima Huayin invited Su Chen to sit in the living room, handed Su Chen a glass of water, and then sat down on the other side of the sofa. The long black hair slid down her cheeks and spread across her thin shoulders. This kind of atmosphere made Su Chen a little bit at a loss. The woman sitting in front of him was clearly a weak and helpless woman. It would be better for Su Chen to have a way out than the straight enemy. Su Chen thought for a while, put the money on the table first, and said, "This is for you." "This...I can''t ask for it." Nakajima Huayin stared at the box of money, "Are you...a rich man?" "No." Su Chen replied honestly, "I am an office worker, and the money in it is all my savings during the four or five years of work." "Ah!" Nakajima Hana sound was taken aback, "You show me all the deposits?" "Because I hit you, I apologize to you." Su Chen''s apology seemed not so sincere, but he believed that under the gleam of the box of hundreds of thousands of federal coins, his apology was sincere enough, and Apologizing is not the purpose, Su Chen immediately turned to the topic, "Moreover, I probably learned something about you. This time I am here, I also want to hear you talk about your experience, because I work in a TV station. If you really There are difficulties, I may be able to help you. "I know your life is not easy now, but believe me, the light of society will definitely shine on you." Nakajima Huayin''s expression was a bit dazed, she stared at Su Chen for a while, and finally chuckled. She is really good-looking, even if she is so embarrassed and unshaven, she has a sense of surprise when she smiles, and this dimly lit room seems to be illuminated by her smile. Nakajima Hana sound shook her head and said, "This may be the best thing I have heard in this period of time. Thank you, thank you so much." This soft and undefended state almost gave birth to an urge to throw her down. But Su Chen didn''t have such an impulse, he just stared at the person in front of him silently. According to Shen Yue, the light and shadow hunters and the screen hunters will grow with human beings as carriers. When they awaken their autonomous consciousness and truly become weird, the recent life and character they have experienced will have an impact on them. Judging from Su Chen''s current situation, Nakajima Huayin...why did this person''s character choose to destroy Tokyo when he revived and became a weird light and shadow person two days later? Isn¡¯t Nakajima Hanaon¡¯s character that had much influence? Or is it also for talent factors? Su Chen did not answer. It seems impossible for the current Nakajima Huayin to give Su Chen any answer. She just told Su Chen about her experience. Obviously, she kindled a little hope that Su Chen and this society really It may be trivial to give her that little bit, but it is important enough to help her. When Su Chen left the apartment, the sky had completely darkened. Su Chen did not leave immediately. Instead, he retracted into the green belt next to the apartment, found a place to hide, and watched quietly. He and Bai Feng and others agreed to meet in the izakaya every evening to share the information they obtained for the day. It was still early, and Su Chen chose to stay here. Su Chen is not a person who can be easily fascinated by beautiful women. He has gone through life and death for several times. For him, beautiful women are almost like pink skulls. Nakajima Hanaon said, he only believed half of it, and he observed secretly. , Is the other half. He also left a pinhole camera in Nakajima Huayin''s home, observing the situation in the other party''s home. It can be said that Nakajima Huayin''s every move is under Su Chen''s control. What Su Chen didn¡¯t expect was that he actually discovered something. At about eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, the leader of debt collection that Su Chen had seen before arrived wearing a leather jacket. Under this apartment, I wandered downstairs for a while, tumbling upstairs. Su Chen hesitated for a while, chose to follow, and followed quietly, without being noticed by the other party. What Su Chen confirmed was that the leading debt collection man had indeed entered Nakajima''s home. . Moreover, the two people seemed to have made an appointment early, and Nakajima Huayin took the initiative to open the door and greet each other in. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, then retreated a little distance, and then retreated back to the grasses of the green belt downstairs, observing the situation of Nakajima Huayin''s house through a pinhole camera. The debt collection man was invited to the house by Nakajima Hana sound. The two said that it was normal at first. Nakajima Hana sound poured a glass of water for the man, and begged to give her some more time. , But the debt collector didn¡¯t listen at all. After sitting for a while, he couldn¡¯t sit still. He looked at the almost undefended glamorous woman in front of him and started to move his feet, but before he really did anything, he began to look like It shook as if drunk, and finally fell to the ground with a puff. Nakajima Hanaon was not surprised by this, she probed the man''s breath, and then began to drag him to the bathroom. The two figures disappeared from the pinhole camera''s sight. Immediately afterwards, from the bathroom, there was the sound of cutting flesh and bones. Accompanied by the sound of blood surge. Even if the pinhole camera cannot be found, Su Chen knows what she is doing. She is dismembering the man. ... Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 25： Blood sacrifice In the early morning of May 30. Su Chen appeared in the izakaya on time, and exchanged their gains with Bai Feng, Donald, and the Hidden. Donald and the others were very successful in following Shen Yue. They were very cautious this time. They kept a distance of more than ten meters. They were not found. They were also very rewarding. According to them, this afternoon, after Shen Yue and Su Chen separated, they returned. When she arrived at the hotel where she was staying, she only came out after seven o''clock in the evening, but she put on a red evening gown. To describe it in Donald''s words, it is as beautiful as it is. Later, Shen Yue drove to the Tokyo Metropolitan Hotel and attended a banquet of a large federal enterprise. Because Donald had no invitation letter, he could only be turned away. However, Shen Yue did not let Donald and the others wait too long, probably less than 20 minutes later. The banquet had just begun. Donald and the others saw that Shen Yue was picked up by security guards, followed by a lady who was as high-class as a lady. People, she slapped Shen Yue several times in the lobby on the first floor. Donald said this and shook his head repeatedly: "I guess she is stupid. Three or four slaps down and everyone sits on the ground. Unfortunately, in order not to be discovered, we are far away from each other and we didn''t hear clearly between them. What did he say, I only know that afterwards, Shen Yue stood up and walked away in a desperate manner, as miserable as he was." Su Chen nodded when he heard this. He felt that Shen Yue was probably the rich second-generation "heart-wrenching man" who went to look for her, but it turned out... And it seems that Shen Yue hasn''t given up on her obsession, still trying hard to find a way for her own affairs, even if she has confirmed the fact that she is a weird curtain hunter of the fourth caste, she still hasn''t given up. From this point of view, there seems to be no problem with what she said to herself. Even if she recovers to become a screen hunter, the character and life of the screen hunter will still affect them for a long time. In fact, Su Chen probably understands this state, thanks to the information that the crystal cluster gave him earlier and the description of cracking creatures. Since the mother of primordial is imitating and learning cracking life, in Su Chen''s view This mode of growth with humans as a carrier is actually another "swallowing and re-aggregation". Donald said: "I still have the feeling of being in a dream. The dignified curtain hunter was knocked over by an ordinary person. Tsk tsk..." Su Chen exchanged a wave of information, and finally turned their attention to Bai Feng. Bai Feng sat in the corner, embracing his shoulders, and smiled coldly: "Everything is going well, waiting for good news." Su Chen nodded thoughtfully, and stood up first: "Let''s go, it''s getting late, it''s time to go back to sleep." Bai Feng''s expression collapsed: "Hey! Shouldn''t you ask me how to make it smooth?" But Su Chen was already thinking about it and went out first. Today¡¯s pinhole camera is the first time he has brought something out of the Ring of Anowal so far. This shows that the Ring of Anowal is unrestricted here, and the magical modified items of Su Chen inside. It seems that it can be used, but Su Chen''s body energy is currently empty, and he can''t activate most of the magic modification items. What Su Chen couldn''t confirm was that the items in the Ring of Anoval that he used in this reincarnation could reappear in the next reincarnation? Books are long, no books are short, and there is no word for a night. When Su Chen wakes up the next morning, he first read the surveillance records of the entire night uploaded by the pinhole camera to the cloud. Nakajima Huayin "worked" in that bathroom for at least three hours. At about two o''clock in the morning, she changed into a brown dress and reappeared in the living room and hung the washed dress on the balcony. Afterwards, he went out with a black plastic bag full of stuffed bags. Then it was more than five o''clock in the morning before she returned home, curled up to sleep on the sofa, until Su Chen now. Bai Feng had already set off, and Donald and the hidden person could not install cameras in the hotel where Shen Yue was staying like Su Chen, so they had to return to the hotel where she lived after a brief meeting last night and stayed there until dawn. Su Chen also set off immediately. , He thought very clearly, and today he will continue to go to the door directly and go directly to the bathroom to see the situation. He doesn''t need to make any bends. But Su Chen was a step late today, before arriving downstairs in the apartment building, Nakajima Huayin, who had slept for less than two hours, suddenly got up and left her home. When Su Chen arrived, she was nowhere to be seen. If Kukas was there, she might be able to break through the Tokyo Metropolitan Surveillance System and help herself quickly locate Nakajima Kayin. But now, Su Chen simply turned into Nakajima Kayin¡¯s Room, broke the door lock, directly broke through the empty door. The room seemed to be sprayed with air cleaner, mixed with the **** smell that could not be dispersed, showing a weird rotten smell. Everything in the small apartment room was business as usual. The goose yellow dress was hanging on the balcony, swinging in the breeze. Su Chen only took a glance and then retracted his gaze and turned to the bathroom. The bathroom is also locked, which is also difficult for Su Chen, UU reading www. He easily pried uukanshu.com open, turned on the flashlight, and stepped into it one step at a time. The smell of fresh blood and rottenness came over. Where the lights are shining, there is only a six-to-seven-square-foot bathroom with blood graffiti everywhere. It¡¯s like an altar for a sacrificial ritual. The walls and the ground are criss-crossed lines everywhere. Some blood-colored lines are still very bright, and those are bloodstains that have not completely dried up, and some have long since dried up and turned black or even seepage. Stepping into the tiles on the ground and walls, it looks like strange snakes snaking and twisting. And in the center of this inexplicable magic circle, there is a patchwork corpse. At first glance, it looks like a person who has been dismembered, but if you look closely, it is not the case. The corpse on the ground is divided into six parts¡ªthe head, the torso, the hands, and the feet. Each of these six parts is They didn¡¯t belong to one person. They seemed to be taken from different people. With the head as the head, a twisted and weird patchwork was placed on the ground to complete the corpse. It can be seen that the parts of these corpses are connected with cotton thread. They were coarsely stitched together, and they were located in the center of the sacrificial circle. Among them, some of the corpses had even begun to rot and gave off a stench, but one leg was still fresh, and even blood was still flowing outwards. Various scents are mixed together to cooperate with this extremely impactful scene. If it is an ordinary person, they may have already screamed and fled at this time, but Su Chen only watched silently for a circle, then retracted his gaze, **** He saw a lot of scenes, but the weirdness of the magic circle and stitched corpses made him faintly nauseated. Nakajima Huayin, there really is a problem. ¡­ ¡­ Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 26： Book of death "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! Su Chen closed the bathroom door again, and started rummaging around in the room. The room was messy, women had few clothes, but men had a lot of clothes. Su Chen found a shabby wedding photo in the bedroom. Su Chen had seen the two people in the wedding photos. One of them was Nakajima Hanaon with a happy smile, and the other was a man with a straight face¡ªthat face belonged to the "stitched corpse" in the bathroom. Part of the skull. That was the head of her husband who died in a weird infection. The bed and desk in the bedroom are meticulous. Su Chen didn''t find any cosmetics except lipstick and simple foundation. It is hard to imagine that Nakajima Hanaon is really an amazing beauty with a good foundation. But again, she is also a lunatic. Su Chen gradually discovered the law. In this room, most of the things that belonged to her dead husband were intact and meticulous, while the things that belonged to the woman were not many, but very messy, scattered on the ground. Many of the papyri with weird symbols can even be seen on some papyri that are plausible with the bathroom array. By this time, Su Chen had faintly guessed what the woman wanted to do. And the real answer was found under the bed. It is an old "Book of Death". When Su Chen saw that thing, her pupils shrank for a while. Because he knew very well that he didn¡¯t know the words in the book at all, but he was able to ¡°read¡± it, just like he had a dialogue with existences like Cracked Life and the King of Eternity. This means the form of information expression. Presented in another way. This thing is unusual. But this kind of unusualness is only reflected on the cover. Su Chen opened it down and found out speechlessly that this book was as thick as the Xinhua Dictionary and he couldn''t understand a word. It was a kind of tadpole. The text is densely packed throughout the book, and occasionally there are a few pictures with weird styles, which seem to be annotations and examples. The whole book seems to be very old, the pages are yellow, and some parts are even a little worn. Su Chen looked around and found that some part of it was annotated. The annotations are written on the bookmark paper pasted on it. They are all written in federal language. The font is beautiful, and it seems to be the handwriting of Nakajima Huayin. It is also densely packed. Su Chen will find the drawings on the ground before. Bring the straw paper and compare it. He may already be able to draw some conclusions. Nakajima Hanatone wants to resurrect her dead husband. The weirdness caused his death, so she must use weird methods to resurrect him. And she found the answer from the "Book of Death" that she didn''t know where she got from. According to her own translation and understanding, this method is called "the art of resuscitation." It mainly requires three stages of preparation. In the first stage, just construct a sacrifice circle according to the method in the book, using youth and middle-aged people. The corpses of young, old, men, and women are pieced together again. In this way, the souls of many people can piece together a complete soul of the dead. The integrity of the soul is the basis for resurrection, and the newly pieced body must Only with the head of the person who needs resurrection as the main body can the soul who wishes to be resurrected dominate the new body. The second stage is the fermentation period. According to the above statement, after the first stage of piecing together the corpses, you need to wait for a period of time, at least fourteen hours, until the flesh and blood dries up and the soul becomes a lonely ghost. The resurrection stage. The final stage of resurrection, the third stage, is to exchange the death of an inspired life for the vitality of piecing together the corpse, to create a new life by changing one life for another. Now that the previous two stages have been completed, there is only one last step. Huayin Nakajima circled the last stage with a red pen. Su Chen suddenly understood the reason why she jumped down from the Skytree. Maybe it was to complete the last step of the resurrection ceremony. She just wants to resurrect her lover crazy? From this point of view, it is entirely possible. Shen Yue said that Nakajima Huayin is almost a lone star, the most glorious life in life may be meeting her husband, the days before and after marriage, and Now that her husband is dead and her life is completely collapsed, how can she not go crazy? Su Chen in the bedroom raised his head and looked at the wall of the dimly lit room-above, in the wedding photo, the smile on the woman''s face is so sunny, bright and happy, that kind of brilliance can almost illuminate Everyone. But Su Chen thinks this is a little weird, or that there is something wrong with the things in this book, is this kind of evil-like thing really reliable? As a modern person who advocates science, Su Chen is actually very skeptical, but it is also possible that the translation of Nakajima Huayin itself has a problem. She has not understood what it is written on, such as about "inspired life". In the translation of ", Su Chen felt that that refers to individuals with dark perception. However, this book is absolutely unusual. Although Su Chen does not have the dark energy to support him now, he can also feel a certain obscure atmosphere carried by this book And another point, if she It was really to resurrect my husband, and came to the last step. Why did you want to destroy the entire Tokyo metropolis instead? Is it because the consciousness recovery of the light and shadow made her give up the goal? Or is she really wrong, and her resurrection plan has all failed? These two possibilities are unlikely to be the reason why she desperately protects her memories and memories. This is not her fatal point. The light and shadow are caught in a long entanglement with the curtain hunter for this tragic segment of life. . So, what went wrong? Where are the most critical parts? Su Chen has no answer for the time being. However, according to the description in the second stage, the process of "fermentation" requires a confined space to prohibit contact with living people. He feels that Nakajima Huayin will definitely come back for this one. Here, so as not to disturb the sacrificial ceremony, Su Chen has also been waiting at Nakajima Huayin''s home, from daytime to the darkening of the sky. However, as long as the last rays of the setting sun disappeared at the end of the skyline, Nakajima Huayin still did not return. At this point in time, maybe the light and shadow person has awakened from Nakajima Huayin''s consciousness, but as long as the strength does not recover, Su Chen still has room to move. Moreover, Su Chen remembers that at the end of the last reincarnation, Nakajima Huayin was wearing that goose yellow dress, but she wore another one when she went out today. From this point of view, she has a high chance of coming back. , Staying here and waiting is definitely better than going out and searching aimlessly. Su Chen was about to wait, but the phone rang. Donald, who was following Shen Yue, called and said quickly: "Mr. Su, come on! Shen Yue was hit and killed by a car on the sidewalk!" Su Chen stood up. ... ... v3 Chapter 27： How could you fly? ! "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! A circle of people had already gathered in front of the E Hotel Higashi Shinjuku. In the center of the crowd, there was a wrecked SUV. The front of the vehicle was deformed, and it slanted on the street light pole on one side after braking. The driver was miraculously fine, except that his head was bleeding a little. Climbed out, and listened blankly to the high-pitched shouts of the ambulance from far and near. And this suv hit a woman before hitting a street light. Judging from the traces of the scene, the woman''s body was hit and flew, moving a distance of seven or eight meters, and the left leg and left hand existed in a completely twisted posture. Then, while the rest of her was filled with blood stains, her hollow eyes looked towards the dim sky above her head¡ªthat was definitely not what a living person should have. This woman is Shen Yue. When Su Chen rushed to the scene, she ran into the staff and took her body away. In the chaotic crowd, he was almost indistinguishable from ordinary people onlookers. Su Chen frowned deeply. As a screen hunter, Shen Yue died before the arrival of June 1st? Nor did he recover immediately after death and become weird, so who is the hunter who will fight the light and shadow tomorrow? Or is it that today''s event is a very accidental event, the hunter really died so absurdly, this reincarnation will end with the victory of the light and shadow? What about them? Donald walked over from one side and said, "Miss Shen walked down the stairs by herself. She went out and was hit by someone." The concealer added: "The owner of the suv seems to be drinking too much." Donald rubbed his stubble chin: "But I think something is wrong. I always feel that Miss Shen knows this scene at a glance. She came out after the call. Before the car crashed, she was already looking over there. It''s..." This sentence can¡¯t answer Su Chen¡¯s question, but it makes him even more confused. Shen Yue, Nakajima Huayin, and this so-called reincarnation Tokyo may not be as simple as it seems, and not as simple as they said. Everyone may be lying. Su Chen took a deep breath and said: "You two will follow Shen Yue''s body to see her changes. I''m going to block Nakashima Huayin. I won''t go back tonight. You must keep watch and don''t forget. Collect the information from Bai Feng, otherwise he will have to start from the beginning when he waits for the next reincarnation." The concealer showed a bitter expression, and Donald nodded repeatedly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, leave it to us here." Su Chen stopped talking nonsense, he had been delayed for a while, and now he immediately took a taxi and returned to Nakajima Huayin¡¯s residence. In the taxi, he was seeing the picture from Nakajima Huayin through the pinhole camera as broken. The line puppet returned home! Su Chen immediately cheered up and stared at the screen. She seemed to be in a bad condition. She came to the room with a lame leg, and didn¡¯t even check her magic circle. She didn¡¯t care about the obvious signs of someone invading and rummaging in the room. In the living room, she She took off the goose-yellow dress that she seemed to really like, and without going into the bedroom, she took off her brown sleeveless top and put on this dress. Even if the light is dim, it can hardly conceal the infinite spring light of her perfect figure. . But Su Chen''s focus was not here, he realized that this woman''s state was a bit wrong. It is very possible that she has regained her consciousness of being a weird light and shadow person! Otherwise, it is impossible not to care about the magic circle and resurrection plan that she has worked hard for so long. But from this point, it is unreasonable. If she doesn''t care about resurrecting her late husband, why should she choose to jump off the building? Isn''t that the last step in the resurrection plan? Su Chen only became more and more weird, urging the driver to speed up, but Su Chen was still a step too late. When he came to the dilapidated apartment, the woman who looked weak had already disappeared, and this time she even had the door to her door. It''s all right, as if they have completely abandoned this place, letting the smell of rotten and blood in the room diffuse outward. Su Chen was silent for a moment and chose to call the police. The local federal police might be able to find her for himself. The location of this apartment was almost on the outskirts of the city, and the police came at a slightly slower speed. I was surprised to see the situation here. Su Chen did not show up. He hid in a car he rented to observe whether the police could make progress. The answer is no. They did a lot of searches, but they didn''t seem to be able to confirm the location of Nakajima Kayin. This ghostly woman seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. If Nakajima Huayin''s consciousness of being a light and shadow person has recovered, then she will wait for tomorrow to come, the moment when her power recovers, what else does she need to do at this node? What is it that a weird slaughter of the whole city must do before starting the killing? What did Nakajima Hanaune go out before? Where did she go for nearly ten hours? The first four days of "peace" of these seven days must have an absolute connection with the next three days. But, where is the problem? What Shen Yue said may not necessarily be true, and he has to find Nakajima Huayin to ask clearly. Su Chen waited in front of the apartment for half a night, observed the entire scene through the drone and invisible equipment he arranged, and grasped the movements of the federal police officers, but still did not obtain any useful information. www.novelhall.com~ He came under the Skytree. According to the time he remembered before, there was at least one hour before the incident of the Skytree fall. Su Chen didn''t plan to do anything like stepping into the locked door. He directly took out several bottles of magic-changed floating drinks from his Anowal ring. He drank a bottle first. Nothing. In a moment, he rose from the ground like a balloon and floated up. The flight ability that the magic drink gives people is relatively weak, and it is more like giving people a rising suspension state. If it is the first time for ordinary people, they must not even control the direction well, and it will blow away in a gust of wind. But Su Chen is also an "old aviator", and he is still in control of this aspect. After the magic drink took effect, he quickly lifted into the sky and flew to the top of the Skytree, but he did not wait for him to fly halfway. Under the bright sky, a black spot was seen falling rapidly from mid-air. That was the falling Nakajima Hana sound. Su Chen was taken aback. This time is much earlier than the last time, I don''t know how much! Su Chen was hitting the jumping building this time, and immediately flew over in mid-air. From bottom to top, it happened to catch Nakajima Huayin who had fallen from the building. Huge inertia, with Su Chen falling all the way to nearly a hundred meters to stabilize his figure, his arms suffered severe pain. However, Su Chen held Nakajima Huayin in his arms with a standard princess, and when the woman was in her arms, a strange fragrance mixed with blood poured into her nose. But Nakajima Huayin''s eyes widened in surprise, as if she didn''t expect that someone could catch herself when she jumped off the building, especially now that this person could fly under the circumstances of this kind of comprehensive dark power blockade? ! Therefore, she looked at Su Chen in shock, and the first sentence she blurted out was: "How can you fly?!" ... ... v3 Chapter 28： Real life "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! Nakajima''s body is very light and soft, and even has a light and fluttering feeling like cotton candy. But the expression on her face was almost like seeing a ghost. Su Chen didn''t say a word, and dragged her all the way up to fly. The time for Magic Change Flying Drink is limited. Nakajima Hanaone quickly came back to her senses, but she still seemed to be entangled in the previous question: "How did you do it? The dark energy at this chaotic point of time and space is locked, there is no dark energy at all, how could you out of thin air? Fly?" "Because I am Su Chen." Su Chen responded with a line that was quite prominent in Secondary Two, but the content turned in another direction, "I want to know what is going on? What are you doing? Are you a light and shadow?" Nakajima Huayin looked at Su Chen blankly for a while, did not answer, but suddenly began to struggle, as if she wanted to break free from Su Chen''s embrace, and continued to jump down. How could Su Chen give her this opportunity? The princess hug quickly turned into a restraint. Nakajima Huayin was indeed very slender and petite. Su Chen grabbed her wrist and ankle with one hand, and picked it up right away. The dress was swung, revealing the bottom. With large areas of snow-white skin, Nakajima Hana sound screamed in mid-air. Su Chen didn''t know what to pity and cherish jade. In his eyes, this was the weirdness of the fourth caste, and it was extremely dangerous. In this way, Su Chen grabbed Nakajima Huayin and flew all the way to the top of the Skytree. He kicked Nakajima Huayin in the position of the broken glass, and then stumbled into it. That was when the positive effects of Magic Flying Drink gradually failed, and the side effects of drunkenness began to appear. Su Chen''s head was a little dizzy, but this was not enough to make him confused. He stood at the hole in the glass, looked at the woman in front of him, and said, "Answer my question." Nakajima Hanaone sat on the ground in a bit embarrassed manner. She hadn''t forgotten to organize her clothes. Her beautiful eyebrows were frowned: "Who are you? My sister came to you? You are not even the fourth caste, maybe There are only second and third surnames? How can you fly in this environment?" Su Chen was silent for a moment and said, "How about you answer my question and I answer your question?" Nakajima Hana sound was sluggish for a moment before gritting her teeth and saying, "Yes, as you can see, I am a light and shadow person. You should have been to my house too. I want to resurrect my husband. That''s it. That''s it." "This should... not be the answer, right?" Su Chen sneered, "If you really want to resurrect your husband, then, you have completed your plan, why do you want to start with the entire Tokyo? In that way, didn''t you kill your husband who worked so hard to resurrect?" "Of course it is for the''bargaining chip''." Nakajima Hanaon was standing up from the ground, her legs were still lame, and her thin body seemed a little swayed because of this, but she looked towards the sky that was gradually brightening outside. , His eyes began to become cold and gloomy, "I think you have made a mistake. I admit that Nakajima''s experience is affecting me, but that''s all. I have done enough for this. Much more, I am not living as Nakajima Hanatone, but I devour Nakajima Hanatone''s life to strengthen myself. "So when I completely complete the recovery, I am the eldest daughter of the mother of the original-the light and shadow, then everything about Nakajima Hanatone will also be cut off by me, no matter how many things I have done as Nakajima Hanatone. How much effort does it make no sense to me as a light and shadow person. "To destroy Tokyo, I just want to get a bargaining chip, but my sister''s appearance here is a surprise to me. "After devouring her, devouring the Scarlet, I will be one step closer to the resurrected mother. "What else does it mean to me?" At this moment, the breath that began to emanate from this woman was gradually turning cold and terrifying. Su Chen''s expression remained as usual, and now that the critical time point has not been reached, no one has caste power at all. Even if the other party becomes the fourth caste, he will die again. Su Chen shook his head and said: "This sounds correct, and it is similar to what the screen hunter said to me, but there is a crucial time misalignment problem. According to what I learned before I came to Tokyo. As early as May 7th to May 20th, Tokyo had already had time and space effects. At that time, it was only a small area, but it only became a small area around May 30th. The devastation that spread to the whole city. "At that point in time, after the lost cities such as Yuanliao disappeared on a large scale, that is, the weirdness began to appear in an all-round way. From this point of view, I also believe that Shen Yue, Nakashima Whether it¡¯s Huayin, you don¡¯t live by their lives, but by devouring their lives, but the time of your recovery should definitely not be the seven days of reincarnation here, on the contrary, before that, all this , It has already started. "For me, whether you are you or Shen Yue, the information you give me, even the information that I have learned about you, may be wrong, but this one is that I am here. I learned about it before, even months ago. "You have the information you know, and I also have the information I know. "From what I have learned, your information is full of loopholes. "I don''t know which part of it has a problem, but I know that part of what Shen Yue said is correct. "This nightmarish experience of reincarnation cannot exist just for existence. Its existence must have a certain meaning. "That is enough to destroy a certain meaning of the light and shadow or the hunter." The misty sky was illuminating the Tokyo Skytree, and Nakajima Hanaya raised her head slightly, looking at the sky light falling in from countless sashes of glass: "So what can you do? What can you do?" Su Chen also raised her head to look at her: "I can find the answer." Another voice sounded at this moment. "Toshiya Tashiro was admitted to the New Tokyo Hospital on May 6. He was diagnosed with a strange infection on May 10. He was critically ill on May 14 and was confirmed dead on May 15." The stairwell on the top floor of the Skytree was slowly walking out. Another slender figure wearing a white suit is Bai Feng. This guy came out with a straight waist and a pretty windy posture. First, his gaze swept over Su Chen''s body, and finally fell on Nakajima''s body, slowly saying: "There are many ways to investigate a person. If Saying that Mr. Su used the method of directly pressing the parties, I used the curve to save the country. Both of us may not be able to get the full cause and effect of the matter, but when we put it together, we can get all the answers. "Hanaon Nakajima, your husband died in the New Tokyo Hospital on May 15th. Because of this, your influence on the world began on May 15th, and after that, Maybe you just started the crazy resurrection, but there is a cruel fact that cannot be ignored¡ª¡ª "That''s your husband. Tashiro may not like you at all, and he even fears and hates you. "Because it is different from you, who loves Tashiya enthusiastically and regards this family as the whole meaning of life. "Tashiro did not like you for how long, maybe those days before marriage? Maybe just a few days after marriage? I don''t know what happened afterwards, his attitude changed to you. "But as far as I know, even on the last day before death, he is cursing you and trying to get rid of you. "Your so-called happiness and family do not exist at all. "Am I right, Nakajima Hanatone?" ... ... v3 Chapter 29： The conditions of the light and shadow "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! The light of the early morning is shining at the end of the sky. Su Chen and Bai Feng formed a horn, enclosing Nakajima Huayin in the center. Bai Feng fell silent after finishing the remarks just now. Their purpose was not to find out the shortcomings and miserable life of a certain woman. What they wanted to solve was the immediate trouble. To solve this, Su Chen will go to "them" to settle the accounts. For them, this is a matter of life and death, and every second is a matter of time. Su Chen and the others entered here around October. From this point of view, although the space-time disorder in Tokyo is perceptually repeating the seven days of reincarnation, even if it is in reincarnation, the time outside is truly flowing, and it is not real here. The time stagnation zone, in other words, the longer they have been here, the greater the changes outside will be. The crystal cluster, the Far Liao people, and the Federation are probably already in the new situation and turmoil. Su Chen had been delayed long enough because of her own relationship. While in the field, Nakajima Hanatone was slowly raising her head, and she still squinted at the light rising from the sky: "Yes, you are right, Tashiro, he really doesn''t like me, he... He felt that I was a monster, and I was the weird itself. It was I who killed my biological parents and adoptive parents, and now I will also kill him. "No matter how I explain to him, he can''t understand, it''s not that I infected him. "But in his eyes, I am a monster with an abominable face. "Sir, I don''t know what your name is, but you should have heard it from a nurse? "About the curse he gave me. "Yes, that night, no, Tashiro¡ªthe last thing my husband said to me was¡ª "Why do you monster appear in this world?" The faces of Su Chen and Bai Feng changed slightly. But Nakajima''s face was particularly calm, as if narrating someone else''s thing: "I admit that for a certain period of time, I wanted to resurrect him. That was the influence of Nakajima''s life on me. I want to wake him up and ask myself, why, why I obviously like him so much and regard him as my world, but he wants me not to even be born. For this, I tried many times, 5 In the days from July 7th to May 20th, I have been making such attempts. At that time, I was still dominated by the part of Nakajima Flower Sound. After trying many times, I finally succeeded, but... "Do you think there is really a way to resurrect this world?" "Born from that circle, it''s just a suture monster. "After turning Tashiro himself into a weird, Nakajima Hanatone, the part that belongs to this woman, has gone completely crazy. "Human beings are fragile, and their endurance is also limited. Her life, at that moment, has completely collapsed. "So, when I am reborn here, I will show as a complete posture of a light and shadow person. "The opportunity you are thinking of does not actually exist." Su Chen and Bai Feng looked at each other. And the light in the morning was getting brighter and brighter, Nakajima Huayin turned one direction and started walking towards the glass on the other side. She still wants to jump from here. Su Chen felt that something was wrong. As Shen Yue said before, there must be a reason for Tokyo to fall into such a situation. With the abilities of two fourth castes that even hold part of the power of the ninth caste, it is easy to destroy a Tokyo, but there is no need to make this place like this. Tokyo has become like this. If it is not for someone''s absolute benefit, it must be a balanced result. But at this moment, Bai Feng and Su Chen didn''t move. They watched Nakajima Huayin walk towards the glass and gently lifted their hands, and the glass shattered suddenly. This means that her power has begun to return. Bai Feng wanted to say something, but Su Chen reached out and stopped him. Nakajima Hanatone didn¡¯t seem to notice the movements of the two people behind her. The broken glass was broken into slag, and it was blown everywhere by the squally wind blowing from a height of 100 meters. Some even exposed (shielded) the skin from Nakajima Hanatone. It was swiped up, leaving a few deep or shallow openings, and a shocking scarlet gradually appeared on the white skin. She stood by the window and turned her head to look at Su Chen and Bai Feng, and said, "I know what you want to do. It''s really close to''them'' here, but do you really want to find''them''? You Want to suffer the consequences of knowing all this?" "I do not understand what you mean?" "This is an opportunity." Nakajima Huayin said here, she suddenly paused, turned her head and glanced in a certain direction of the city. She seemed to ponder for a while before saying quietly: "I can give you a chance, I know A place, that is not this planet that has become a''stage'', but another planet. What I can guarantee is that it is also a planet with sufficient conditions for human existence. I can let you pass there. , You can avoid the gaze of''them'', as long as you are careful enough, you may be able to live forever, and in exchange, you should stop interfering in things here." Su Chen was a little surprised and didn''t expect that the other party would propose such a condition at this time. The method she said was really "thoughtful" for Su Chen. Going to another planet where humans can survive can at least avoid the monstrous turbulence of the current planet, especially for those who have been targeted by "they". For Su Chen, who the Cthulhu is paying attention to, it seems to be extremely tempting, and no matter what the conditions of the planet there are, at least the huge risk of death that goes with him can be avoided immediately. But this method is difficult for Su Chen to accept, not to mention that he can rely on the space of the Ring of Anova if he wants to run. On the other hand, the crystal cluster, the Yuanliao people, and the people of Xinghan Technology Company, they will either His wealth and life are on Su Chen''s body, or he is being entrusted by Su Chen to work for him. In this case, how can he leave? Su Chen was silent Bai Feng was also silent, his eyes turned around, not knowing what he was thinking. Seeing the silence of these two people, Nakajima Hanaon thought they were suspicious and doubtful, and said, "You can consider this matter. I don''t know who makes you think that finding''them'' first can solve the problem, but I One word of advice to you, don¡¯t think about defeating the''them'', because that is something the gods dare not think about. If there is no chance for the gods to be the awakened, when everything here is over, you will undoubtedly die, nothing more than tossing to the point. That¡¯s the difference. The chance I give you is the last chance. You can come to me again whenever you want." After speaking this sentence, Nakajima Huayin no longer waited for an answer, but turned her head, resolutely jumped down from the skytree, and disappeared into the sight of Su Chen and Bai Feng in the blink of an eye. Su Chen took a deep breath. Destruction is about to begin, and this time of reincarnation will also end. He asked his companions around him: "What do you think?" "It seems that everyone is pessimistic about our way forward." Bai Feng grinned, "It seems that we have unknowingly walked into a dead end. "But now, can we turn around?" Su Chen already understood what he meant. The sunlight was penetrating the clouds. He said solemnly: "We have to find''them'' and catch''them''. "That day is coming soon, I think I have probably guessed something- "The true meaning of the existence of this space-time chaotic Tokyo." Su Chen looked at the direction where Nakajima Huayin jumped down, thinking about another question in his heart. Is this one of Nakajima Hana sound really the culprit for the destruction of Tokyo? She still has to complete the ritual according to the record in that book, so who is she going to save? ... v3 Chapter 30： Relative time "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! Federal calendar year 177, May 29th. Su Chen hurriedly left his company, leaving behind a verbal abuse from the leader. He took the lead in finding Donald, the Hidden and others, and asked them what happened last time. Donald looked depressed, and said with a sullen expression: "I''m sorry Mr. Su, I...we were killed on the road, I don''t know... I don''t know..." Su Chen nodded: "It''s not to blame you, this time change over, you go to Nakajima Huayin, I will follow Shen Yue." With that said, Su Chen took out the last time he recorded the picture through the pinhole camera from the Ring of Anowal and archived it. Last time at the end, Su Chen threw it into the space of the Ring of Anowal. This time, Su Chen immediately confirmed its existence. The archive is still there. When Su Chen was placed in Nakajima Huayin¡¯s home, The pinhole camera that has not been retracted has disappeared. This proved Su Chen''s previous guess from a certain angle. The space-time chaotic zone of Tokyo obviously only acts on this one place in Tokyo, and to the outside world, time here is normal passing, and each "reincarnation" is not an absolute reset of time, but a relative. Everything outside is changing all the time, only Tokyo itself is static. Therefore, everything in Tokyo will follow the law of seven-day reincarnation, but the things thrown by Su Chen into the space of the ring of Anova are already in the outer space and can survive for seven days. This can be regarded as good news or bad news. However, Su Chen couldn''t help sighing, the Ring of Anowal was really a treasure among treasures. After reading Su Chen''s record, both Donald and the Hidden turned blue. Su Chen said: "You are still the same as the last time, just follow, see where she went, what she did, don''t show up, and don''t be discovered by her." Donald nodded solemnly. The concealer was slightly puzzled: "Mr. Su, this was the last reincarnation, right? How did you keep it until now?" Su Chen glanced at him without answering. The concealer opened his mouth and chose to remain silent. He hasn''t forgotten that he was kidnapped. Strictly speaking, he is not a person here. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Donald who hadn''t asked anything. , I thought he might know something. In fact, Donald doesn¡¯t know anything. He just knows. He just knows something about Bai Feng and the crystal cluster. He really doesn¡¯t know Su Chen well, but because of his birth problem and his own energy, Donald knows the "Boss¡¯s Secret". "This kind of sensitive matter is quite measured. On the other hand, Bai Feng is still in charge of the side investigation. This time Su Chen directly left a voice recorder for Bai Feng. After the division of labor was completed, everyone set off immediately. Su Chen had already known the hotel where Shen Yue was staying, so he went straight to the E Hotel in Higashi Shinjuku. This time, he did not rush to call Shen Yue, and strangely, Shen Yue did not call Su Chen. It seems that she does not have the relationship between herself and the light and shadow as she said. The question of life and death, of course, could also be that she was absolutely relieved of Su Chen, and completely left the matter of solving the light and shadow to him. In fact, it seems to be the case. For a whole day on the 29th, Shen Yue only went out, bought something in the convenience store next to the hotel, and then returned to the hotel. Then, he never came out again. The same was true for the entire day on the 30th. Shen Yue''s trajectory was quite simple. During this period, he only ran out for lunch. It seemed that he was looking for a famous restaurant on the Internet, and it was over after eating. Until the evening of this day, Shen Yue, who was in a simple skirt, put on a dress that Su Chen had never seen before, and a red evening dress, boarded the requested car, and went to the Tokyo Metropolitan Hotel, where Su Chen drove. Following her, he looked like a stalker. This is something like a Tokyo banquet of a large federal group. Many celebrities were invited. Shen Yue actually had an invitation letter and went in directly, but Su Chen was a little dumbfounded. But this kind of thing couldn''t trouble Su Chen, he went directly into the bathroom, waiting for the male guests to come to the bathroom, and going up to the back of the other''s head was the output of a meal. Most of the people who come to Tokyo Metropolitan Hotels are people with good looks. How can one expect to be blasted in a place like a bathroom? Su Chen easily got an invitation letter. As for the unlucky person who was knocked out by him, he simply threw it into the bathroom, even if it was discovered later, it would be fine. In this way, Su Chen got into the banquet all the way, but it was still relatively late in time. The banquet had already begun, and the people who came and went talked to each other. Su Chen turned around and found Shen Yue''s position. Their guess is correct. Shen Yue is indeed here to clean up the grief. She is pulling a pretty handsome man and saying something out loud in public. The man''s face looks extremely ugly, and there are many guests on the side. Point your finger This banquet seems to be held by the family group behind the man. He was pointed out here to mess around. It can be said that he was thrown to grandma''s house as a shame. However, soon a lady who seemed to be the man''s mother came with the security guards, and the two security guards were not polite, and they had to do it when they came up. Shen Yue still wanted to resist, but at this point in time, she was not the most powerful fourth caste, or just an ordinary, slender woman. One of the security guards grabbed her hands and dragged her outwards. She was just like this, framed by two security guards, and left the banquet hall. The noble lady followed all the way in this way. Shen Yue shouted in the corridor: "Every time it is like this, do you have a bit of backbone? Will you kill me in the next step?!" This sentence completely angered the lady. She directly raised her hand and was about to fight. For Shen Yue, whose hands and feet were almost restricted, she could not hide from this slap in the face of this slap. Of ever. Shen Yue didn''t seem to have much fear, but glared at the person in front of him. Slap and fall. fall? At this moment, Shen Yue''s eyes widened. Because just before the lady''s slap fell, an iron fist hit the lady''s face heavily. That punch was so heavy, as if it had smashed the heads of unknown people and monsters. The fat on the woman''s face was distorted and deformed. First, her head was tilted to one side under tremendous force, and then under strong inertia, She threw herself to the ground. And Su Chen, who had just smashed a circle, was rushing forward and stomped on the noblewoman on the ground: "While hitting someone? Hit someone? Who taught you that the unreasonable person can also hit someone? " Shen Yue was stunned, as were the two security guards. v3 Chapter 31： source "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! Before more security arrived, Su Chen ran out of the New Tokyo Metropolitan Hotel with Shen Yue. And that unlucky lady was already unconscious by the step of Su Chen. The whole banquet was already in chaos. When it was safe enough, Su Chen let go of Shen Yue''s hand and stopped. He panted slightly. Shen Yue looked a little dazed, she looked at Su Chen blankly: "Why are you... this is..." "I should have asked you this?" Su Chen looked at her, "Ha, let me deal with the light and shadow, and you are chasing your ex-boyfriend here? Are you doing business?" "I..." Shen Yue opened her mouth, as if she didn''t know how to answer these words. After a while, she recovered and looked at Su Chen in shock: "Are you following me?" This time Su Chen was silent. This silence lasted for a while before Shen Yue slowly sighed, stood up straight, and said: "Forget it, how can you say, you also helped me to avoid me being slapped again, so let me ask you to go For dinner, there is a very delicious sushi restaurant nearby, how about it? Are you interested?" Su Chen stared at her for a while before nodding slowly. After the two people were seated at the sushi restaurant, Shen Yue said, "Don''t get me wrong about what happened today. I''ve already cut off the man, but I hope he can pay for his mistakes, or apologize to me. I just feel that people can''t be like this." "This way..." Su Chen asked tentatively, "For example, if I tricked you into Tokyo, not only did I not apologize, but... murdered you?" Having seen this scene today, Su Chen is almost certain that Shen Yue was hit to death on the night of the 31st, and it must be a masterpiece of some people. Shen Yue was dumbfounded: "How do you know about this?" Su Chen looked at her sternly: "You lied to me, right?" Shen Yue was silent for a moment, and smiled stiffly: "What are you talking about, this sushi is delicious, you have one..." Su Chen didn''t ask any more. After the meal, he sent Shen Yue back to the hotel, opened a room in front of her, and stayed in the room opposite her. Shen Yue watched Su Chen move in opposite to him with a bit of complexity, and kept the door half open, keeping the state of being able to see if she was going out, vomiting: "Mr. Su, you are a bit too much, right? It''s the hero of Yuan Liao, you staring at me like this, it''s already stalking and plotting wrongdoing, right?" Su Chen looked at her blankly: "I feel hot. It doesn''t matter if you open the door? I didn''t run into your room or knock on your door. Even if you call the police or call the front desk, it''s useless, of course. , If you are willing to talk to me about the things that I may have guessed, it might be better." Shen Yue''s face turned pale, she stopped talking, turned her head and walked back to her room. After that, Shen Yue never went out again, and even the meal was called a meal. On the 31st, Su Chen received important information from Donald and the Hidden. At that time, the sky was already dark, and Su Chen calculated according to time, it was the first time he met Shen Yue, the time point shortly after the two separated. At this moment, Shen Yue, who had not been moving, finally opened the door and walked out. Su Chen''s gaze narrowed slightly, and he followed out. The two walked up the elevator together and went downstairs together. Shen Yue looked back at Su Chen three times, and Su Chen seemed to be staring at her closely. But neither of them said anything until the last moment they were about to leave the hotel. Su Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Shen Yue''s wrist. "You..." Shen Yue turned her head. Su Chen reminded: "You will die when you go out." Shen Yue took a slight breath and said, "I know." "I know you know." Su Chen seemed to be chanting tongue twisters. Shen Yue''s arm was exerting force and was trying to break free from Su Chen''s hand, but her strength couldn''t resist Su Chen at all. She was a little sullen and said: "What on earth are you going to do?" "Prevent you from going to die." Su Chen said, "Do you remember the first time we met in Tokyo? You said, because you think I saved Yuan Liao, maybe I can help you here, now, I want help you." "If you help me, you go to the light and shadow person, just solve her!" "No. Finding the light and shadow cannot solve the problem." Su Chen''s deep eyes looked at her and said, "Because that''s not helping you." "I don''t understand, what are you talking about?" "Solving the Tokyo problem is very simple." Su Chen said, "There is a very simple rule in it, which I have always ignored. In these seven days of reincarnation, no matter what stage it is, when a person is dead, it is really dead. No matter you, or Nakajima Huayin, you may be weird in human skins, light and shadow hunters, and curtain hunters, but you can¡¯t escape death. Once you die before regaining your strength and before reincarnation In four days, you are really dead, weirdly unable to recover, even if it is the fourth caste, it is impossible to let the dead individuals come to life and then become the fourth caste. "So, the most direct way to solve the problem is to kill Nakajima Hanatone before you die four days before the reincarnation. Once Nakajima Hanatone dies, the light and shadow people who should have been revived will no longer exist. And you will be beaten to death in front of the hotel on May 31st by someone arranged by your ex-boyfriend. In this way, the hunter will also die, and the backbone of this chaos of time and space will be completely collapsed. "Tokyo, the capital of reincarnation, will naturally be resolved." At the door of the hotel, Su Chen noticed a familiar SUV wandering around, and finally reluctantly left. But Shen Yue still focused on Su Chen: "What are you..." "Am I right? You should have known this answer a long time ago, and the answer you want me to find should also be this option? In this way, you can die with peace of mind and will destroy the''light and shadow'' in Tokyo. Will die too. Countless ordinary people trapped in the reincarnation will survive, but only two weird ones will die. The innocent people will survive, and the **** people will die." Su Chen looked straight into her eyes," I have always been misled by my inertial thinking and the information given to me by others. I think Tokyo is a battlefield, and there should be no end between the hunter and the light and shadow, but...until I saw many things with my own eyes. "I realized that the answer to why the awakened light and shadow person who was completely disappointed in her life on May 20th would do so many seemingly meaningless things at this time is what she wants to save It''s you. "Light and Shadow, she is different from any weird I have ever seen. She has a warm heart. "From beginning to end, she never thought of swallowing you, she wanted to save you. "There is no battle between weirdness in Tokyo, and no conquest between the sons of gods. "It''s just a sister, trying to save each and every sister. "That''s it." v3 Chapter 32： Light and Shadow Hunter "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! Shen Yue forcefully broke away from Su Chen''s arm and ran into the hazy Tokyo night. The car that was arranged to kill her and the drunk driver disappeared into the night because of losing the target a few minutes ago. Su Chen also followed, following the woman. In a sense, Shen Yue''s reaction was already the answer. According to Nakajima Hanaon, the method of resurrection recorded in the book of death cannot bring the dead creatures back to life, at best they can be reborn in a "weird" posture, but the weird rebirth is a completely different creature, but This may be feasible for the screen hunter, because the screen hunter did not die at all, it just stopped the recovery. This method can just awaken the screen hunter as a weird side, in a sense. The real resurrection. However, Su Chen still felt a little unbelievable about this. How did this unscientific method achieve it? In fact, at the end of the last reincarnation, Su Chen had already guessed the outline of these problems. Based on the information he had obtained, he completely connected everything that happened here until just now, he received a call from Donald. It was confirmed that on May 31st, what the disappeared Nakajima Hanatone was doing, did he really dare to confirm his guess. That is, the relationship between the screen hunter and the light and shadow is not a relationship between competing and killing each other. Su Chen followed Shen Yue, watching her walk into a park blankly, sitting down on a bench by the park lake, and staring at the park lake under the night in a daze. At this time the phone rang and it was Donald''s call. But on the other side of the phone was the voice of Nakajima Kayin. No, at this point in time, perhaps, this Nakajima Flower Sound can also be referred to as a light and shadow person. "She is not dead?" Su Chen responded with an "um". "Then is she in the park now?" "She will jump into the lake?" Su Chen guessed what. "Yes...you..." "I''ll be optimistic about her." Su Chen stood in the woods not far from the bench, making sure that he was in a state where he could go out to save people at any time without disturbing Shen Yue for the time being, and said, "I''m here on invitation, I I have to abide by my agreement, but before that, I think I should know the real cause and effect. Although I have guessed seven or eight, there are some things that I still can¡¯t figure out.¡± Nakajima Huayin only paused slightly, seeming to have hesitated for a while before beginning to speak slightly. As the first and last in the sequence of the seven children of the original mother, the light and shadower and the hunter, both inherited certain powers of the ninth caste, and their situation is more mimicked by the original mother. Imitating cracking life, but the imitation is failed and clumsy. Most of the seven children only have the ability to swallow each other, and the growth of swallowing others is minimal, and the assimilation and swallowing ability of the light and shadow hunters is even more tasteless. They The ability is to devour human life. Whether it¡¯s the light and shadow or the hunter, they don¡¯t actually have a so-called ontology. They are more like some kind of ideology. While possessing incredible powers, they cannot exist alone. They can only be bred through normal biological methods. Different human mothers are born and grow up. In this process, the self-state of the screen hunter and the light and shadow will gradually wake up, just like the Shen Yue and Nakajima Huayin that Su Chen saw before they become weird. They have their own complete lives and social relationships, and they don¡¯t even know that they are actually weird, until at a certain point in their lives, they wake up. Become so-called light and shadow hunters and curtain hunters, and the life they experience will become part of their countless memories. The next time their existing bodies decay, they will repeat this process. In a sense, this is indeed constantly devouring life, and most of the time, they can''t dominate their own swallowing and the ability to continuously be born from other lives, it seems to be their biological instinct and existence. The cornerstone characteristics. Su Chen thought of the dark matter he encountered in the space of the Ring of Anowal that was suspected to be a real cracking creature. From a certain perspective, there were indeed similarities between the two. And this kind of swallowing makes the light and shadow hunters and the screen hunters more and more close to humans. It will even be affected by the human emotions and thoughts it swallows. The weird characters are mostly paranoid and crazy, the light and shadow hunters and the screen hunters are no exception, but they are closer to humans. The extreme characters are not killing and madness, but soft and naive. Nakajima Hanatone herself said that she felt that she had not become a twisted monster and was the only thing she felt lucky. Among the seven children of the original mother, these are the two most special beings. Their abilities can be regarded as the only relatively successful ones in parody, but they are therefore more and more like sentimental human beings. The relationship is also different from other weird ones, they are good sisters. Regarding the good sisters, Nakajima Hanaon didn''t have many narratives, she only talked about it, and then talked about everything about Tokyo. There is no deviation in Bai Feng''s investigation. On May 5th and 6th, Yuanliao and other cities disappeared on a large scale. At that time, Nakajima Huayin suffered an unprecedented crisis. Just like Bai Feng''s investigation, Nakajima Huayin¡¯s husband died of unknown strangeness. Infection, and in the process of resurrecting him, the part that belongs to the light and shadow gradually recovered. From May 7 to May 20, the small area of ??Tokyo was affected from this, and that was Nakajima. Huayin is using her power to revive his husband. According to Nakajima Huayin, the "Book of Death" originally belonged to the light and shadow, and it was a treasure it found somewhere in the past. The Light and Shadow have spent a lot of time studying it and trying to translate it, but the gain is quite small, because it is another language system that it does not understand at all However, because of this foundation, China Island Huayin can quickly find the part she needs. All this ended when Nakajima Hanaune successfully resurrected her husband for the first time. But what was born from the stitched new shell is not the lover she expected at all, but a new birth weirdness. Nakajima''s personality almost collapsed at that time, and the light and shader completely recovered, and then it met its own sister. Shen Yue, the curtain hunter, arrived in Tokyo at that time. May 29. Nakajima Huayin and Shen Yue meet for the first time. At that point in time, the strange events of the Federation were already in a period of frequent occurrence. Shen Yue''s home was destroyed by strange invasions. It is said that her parents had become monsters flying in the sky with heads attached to their spine. Only Shen Yue was safe. Because she is the fourth caste that the low caste weird dare not touch at all. After arriving in Tokyo, she gradually realized that, but she came to Tokyo not because she realized that the light and shadow are here, but because she was desperate, her rich second-generation ex-boyfriend called her and asked her to come to Tokyo to find he. According to Nakajima Huayin''s description, Shen Yue still had a little hope at that time, but hope was completely wiped out here. It turns out that the rich second-generation ex-boyfriend is about to get married, and the marriage partner is neither the hapless Shen Yue nor Shen Yue. My best friends, but the daughter of another rich family, approached Shen Yue, and he euphemistically expressed the hope of extending a helping hand. And this helping hand was to make Shen Yue, who was almost dead in his family, his lover. He takes care of her. When Su Chen heard this, he felt that it was an ethical drama, but after thinking about it carefully, in fact, for Shen Yue, all this happened to her was extremely cruel. ... ... v3 Chapter 33： We are bad imitators "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! Shen Yue''s personality seems to be hard, but in fact it is quite soft. She has no affection for the rich second generation for a long time. When she came to Tokyo, it was nothing more than a random decision made by the ups and downs of her life, and she heard the request of the ex-boyfriend. Of course she was furious afterwards. Every time she reincarnates, she has to make a big fuss, and the result is that the matter is completely out of control, and she is hired to kill herself. Of course, maybe she had seen the result herself, just looking for a reason to die. Life is broken like this, she doesn''t want to live anymore, and there is nothing to support her purpose and reason to live. Even as the child of the original mother, she is relatively special, and she has nothing to fight for and fight. Thoughts, but she didn''t want to drag down so many people, that''s why she asked Su Chen to come here. According to Nakajima Huayin, as one of the leaders of this chaotic time and space, Shen Yue is also the power owner of space power. She often observes the outside world, so she learns about Su Chen and the Yuanliao people, and After that, she made many phone calls to Su Chen, but never answered them. Nakajima Huayin paused slightly and said, "Although she doesn''t know the reason, she stubbornly believes that maybe you can change this." Su Chen was a little surprised, but he probably understood what was going on when Shen Yue couldn''t get through his phone. When he used the magic phone to call Shen Yue before, he didn''t even insert the phone card, maybe in Shen Yue''s place. What number is shown on the side, but in Su Chen''s place, according to the method of Shen Yue''s side, it is impossible to call Su Chen''s place in any case. What''s more, when Kukas was fully online, the magic phone has now evolved into a system that assists Xinghan Technology to monitor the entire federation, and it is even more impossible to receive any calls. Nakajima Huayin didn''t give Su Chen a chance to speak, so she continued talking. The beginning of Tokyo''s time and space chaos began on June 4, but it happened on May 31. At that time, Nakajima Huayin didn¡¯t know what Shen Yue had gone through. She only knew that her sister had died. In Tokyo, she revived the screen hunter in a way of life-for-life. The "resurrection" mentioned by Nakajima Huayin here is quite different from what Su Chen had previously thought, because the death of a human body cannot be directly The death of the curtain hunter and the light and shadow is like the dark matter in the ring space of Anowal swallowing a grenade. The grenade explodes and the grenade is gone, but the dark matter will not be blown up. This is not a resurrection, it just reawakens the hunter who should have fallen asleep, and Nakajima Hanaon, as a fully resurrected light and shadow, will not die. According to it, that is its ability- The Blood of Eternal Darkness, however, its description of this ability is relatively vague, and it is obviously guarded. Su Chen didn''t care, if Nakajima Huayin really just talked about this ability that even Shen Yue didn''t seem to know, Su Chen would suspect that there was a problem. And what Nakajima Huayin said can actually match what Su Chen learned from Donald¡ªtoday Donald has been following Nakajima Huayin to make up for the part of time that Su Chen had lost before. In fact, , After Nakajima Huayin left her home in the early morning, she didn¡¯t leave that far, she just went to a park two kilometers away in a daze. Moreover, this daze was a whole day, and at about night, she and Shen At the time when Yue''s death almost overlapped, she took action and rushed to the home of Shen Yue''s ex-boyfriend, killing all his family members and nanny at home. According to Nakajima Huayin¡¯s own explanation, after the beginning of the cycle, it was indeed affected by Shen Yue. In the first few days of the seven-day cycle, the part of the light and shadow was completely beaten back, still with the almost half-crazy Nakajima Hua Yin¡¯s life tried hard to save her husband. It didn¡¯t start to show signs of recovery until May 31. Before and after Shen Yue¡¯s death, the suppression it received was the lowest, and it could recover as a light and shadow. But at this time, it was impossible for it to rush from one end of the city to the other to rescue Shen Yue, so it could only prepare for the "resurrection" ceremony. In the beginning, it was casually killed by someone. Later, it became a certainty to kill, because it was convenient and simple, and it could vent Shen Yue. Hearing the latter reason, Su Chen was slightly surprised. Whether Shen Yue or Nakajima Huayin, this was perhaps the least weird weird he had ever seen, but Su Chen changed his mind and remembered that he had traveled to Yuanliao. Everything the weird world saw, and the people in the so-called kingdom of the dead in London. The weirdness itself originated from human beings, and it was nothing to behave like this. Su Chen distracted slightly, but Nakajima Huayin was still talking. Next, there is an endless loop. After Shen Yue recovered as a curtain hunter, what she saw was the ruined Tokyo. She and the light and shadow clashed broke out. The battle will last for three and a half days. Finally, the defeat of the curtain hunter came to an end, and the people of Tokyo Instead of dying in vain, Shen Yue chose to drag the light-and-shadow person into the dream of addiction, and the light-and-shadow person started the reversal of time, and thus, the cycle of rebirth began. When Su Chen heard this, she frowned deeply: "This seems a bit wrong--although Shen Yue seems to have lied a lot with me, but the basis of reincarnation is you--that is, the light and shadow people have weaknesses and are obsessed with it. In the dream, therefore, you had to start reincarnation, but from your description now, it seems that you started reincarnation yourself? Besides, I still don¡¯t understand why you want to destroy Tokyo? Your goal has basically been achieved..." "Who said I destroyed Tokyo?" Nakajima Huayin said with a self-deprecating smile on the other end of the phone , "You are wrong, Mr. Su, that girl Shen Yue wants to stop me. It is also because she thinks that I am paranoidly trying to destroy Tokyo, and come to you because she wants you to kill me before she dies. In this way, the light and shadow will die first, and the curtain hunter will die later. No one can be resurrected. The hunter, Jingdong Capital, will no longer have the children of the original mother recover. Tokyo will not be destroyed. "Maybe a long time later, we will appear in another place with another identity, but that is another story. "But she was wrong. "Tokyo, there are not only me and her, there are also''them'' here. "We are botched imitators, and even the second-class seats on this table. On June 1st, in addition to what I said before, another extremely important thing happened. "That''s because''they'' took over me, destroyed Tokyo with my power, and took away the bargaining chips. The message you found from the wailing man was not sent by the curtain hunter, but by me through her obsessive dreams. I am here. Warn other children of the original mother to stay away from here. "Because we, the mother of primordial nature, will be recycled and abandoned by''them''. "That would be real death. "So, from the moment I fell to the Skytree and the screen hunter recovered on June 1st, I was just a ruined puppet. Only on June 4, when the screen hunter unfolded the dream of indulging in, I can get from I found a line of consciousness in the nightmare, regained my own control, and used my ability to pull everything back to May 29. Before everything started, create a chaotic zone of time and space and hide my sister and me." When Su Chen heard this, his hair was suddenly terrified. "They" can easily turn a fourth caste into a puppet, driving it arbitrarily! v3 Chapter 34： Agreement "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! "But every time I reincarnate, my memory will be closed due to the dual effects of puppetization and obsessive dreams. Only when one party''s power is weak can my consciousness be awakened. Therefore, when I recover, the screen hunter is already dead. , Samsara has formed a closed loop, and information has also formed a closed loop. Every time I have only one point on the evening of the 31st." Nakajima Huayin slowly said: "In this world, only people allowed by the hunter can have their own memories, such as you who have been invited. I haven''t been in contact with you for long, but you are more than I thought. Excellent, my sister did not choose the wrong person." Su Chen was silent for a while, and said: "Do you know what''they'' are?" "''They'' are those who have no power to bind chickens, but they have made countless planets, countless creatures, and even gods incomparably surrendered, and they dare not disobey, because''they'' are the people who created the gods." Nakajima Hanatone gave One of the most positive answers Su Chen has heard so far, "If you really want to find''them'', when the cycle of reincarnation here is over, you will walk up the Skytree all the way up to an altitude of about 13 kilometers Location, you will find''them''. That is indeed an opportunity, but you have to be clear that once the reincarnation is over and the 31st has passed, you want to find''them''. Although I will make certain arrangements, they will be puppeted. I will stand in front of you and become a sharp edge to them. "Do you have the confidence to defeat a fourth caste head-on?" Su Chen didn''t answer, but turned his gaze to another person on the bench by the lake in the park. Shen Yue didn''t jump into the lake like Nakajima Huayin guessed. Instead, he sat on the bench and hugged his knees. He started crying, fragile like a little girl. This scene made Su Chen''s accident. He temporarily hung up Nakajima Huayin''s phone and walked towards the woman by the lake. Shen Yue seemed to have noticed Su Chen a long time ago. Su Chen sat down beside her, she just reduced her crying, and did not look up at Su Chen. Her life was in a mess. Her parents died of weirdness, and she herself was the weirdness she hated. She traveled all the way to Tokyo and faced a more desperate killing. She was able to get out of trouble. But she doesn''t want to get rid of it herself, so no one can get her out. It''s like you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep. Su Chen didn''t look at her either, he squinted his eyes and looked at the park lake under the curtain of night. The moonlight and stars in the sky and scattered lights in the park folded on the lake surface, sparkling waves, like some fantasy creatures swimming in the lake. Su Chen watched for a long time before saying, "This is actually the life of my dreams. A peaceful life, I need and need my family by my side, and live a life that is not so satisfying but also very content. Counting money to buy a house and car, okay on blind dates, thinking about my parents¡¯ thoughts, and talking about my fool¡¯s sister, there is no big ambition, and there is no extraordinary ability to make me achieve a career, sometimes I even Thinking, why is Su Tong not the kind of sister in the novel, who is born beautiful and loves her brother? But this kind of thinking is actually very scary, because if Su Tong and I have a problem with me, I definitely failed to take the exam and let me help her. Parents will be scolded. So she still don¡¯t treat me too kindly." Shen Yue raised her head in a dazed manner, as if she didn''t expect that Su Chen would say something like this when sitting here. "I want to thank you." Su Chen still didn''t look at her, but looked at the quiet lake, and said, "Because I didn''t have time to say goodbye when I left them. Whether it is for me, it may be for them. Extremely cruel things, no matter how far I go here, how many achievements I have, I can''t forget all that. "Because that is my lifelong pursuit. And now, although I know that the family members who appear in Tokyo are just dreams, are they just projections in my heart? But that''s enough. This time it''s not leaving without saying goodbye, I don''t have I left home with anxiety and did not forget to tell my family members that I will travel far, and they also sent their worries and blessings. "Since I came into this world, I was so peaceful for the first time, and I knew exactly what I wanted to do. "In London, my friends are waiting for me; in Painswick, people from Yuanliao are working hard at my arrangement. "And when I came to Tokyo, I wanted to find''them'', to find a way to survive for me and everyone. "The survival of the Federation has nothing to do with me, but I have something to do." Shen Yue''s gaze was a little dazed, and she looked up at Su Chen. Su Chen looked down at her at this time and said, "But before that, I have to fulfill my promise first. "I came here by invitation to help you, so I can''t let you die. I can probably guess. Maybe you don''t want to admit your weird identity. Maybe you don''t have any attachment to this world anymore, but I think it is No, as Shen Yue, your parents who died in the disaster would not want to see you die so absurdly. Even if you become a curtain hunter and become the weird thing that killed them, it may be a lucky thing for them. Because their daughter can survive in such troubled times; and as a screen hunter, you also have an older sister. You reject the screen hunter and the light and shadow person, but in fact, you should know that she is in What do you do for you, right?" Shen Yue lowered his head again: "This is not you..." "Isn''t this something I should take care of?" Su Chen shook his head and smiled lightly, "No, this is something I should take care of. In fact, I never understand why you want me to come here, because from any angle, I shouldn''t have come, maybe you don''t even know it, but until today, I didn''t understand that you actually told me the answer long ago." Shen Yue''s face suddenly turned red, and she gritted her teeth and whispered: "What is the answer, I just feel that you know what happened to me, I feel embarrassed, and want to bring you in to kill... kill... kill it. " "No." Su Chen continued to shake his head, "because you only know me and only heard of me, you want me to find a way for you. "Now this road is the one I found for you. "I came here by invitation, and I will fulfill my promise I will help you save the ordinary survivors in Tokyo as much as possible, but you will not die either." At this moment, Shen Yue raised his head again and stared at Su Chen in front of him blankly. Su Chen was right. She chose Su Chen to come here because she only knew Su Chen. When she realized that the unlucky person who was scolded by herself on the phone was actually a stranger, she almost wanted to be ashamed. She found a seam and got into it, but then a lot of changes happened. These things were almost forgotten by her. After falling into this endless painful reincarnation, she often looked outside the reincarnation, only to realize that the hapless person was Yuan Liaosu Chen, the hero who saved the entire Yuanliao City in the rumors. After that, Shen Yue began to struggle for a long time, and finally he hesitated to reach out to Su Chen. The first time he was interrupted by An, and the second time in Siberia, that was the best opportunity. But she was worried that Su Chen would be killed directly by the Light and Shadow, and this was the third time, and it was also a successful time. Later, she learned that in Siberia, the eyes of "they" had already fallen. If she pulled Suchen over at that time, it would be the end of destruction. In many cases, Shen Yue actually doesn''t know why she wants to bring people in to help. Until this moment, when she looked at Su Chen, she gave birth to Mingwu in a daze. She herself is too cowardly and too fragile. So she needs a hero. She needs a hero to save her. The moon was falling, and the Jinghu Lake was shimmering. Su Chen stood up and stretched out his arm to her: "The light and shadow are waiting for you. We should discuss what we should do next." Shen Yue looked at the palm that wasn''t too generous, and was silent for a moment, before she suddenly smiled, stretched out her hand, and grasped the hand tightly. ... ... v3 Chapter 35： The last curse Federal calendar May 31, 177, at 23:00. The top floor of the Skytree. The moonlight was gradually obscured by the mist, and the clouds hovered on the side of the Skytree, which made people feel like in a dream. Su Chen, Nakajima Huayin, and Shen Yue stood on this, while Bai Feng, Donald and others made other arrangements under the Skytree. Once this reincarnation is over, it will be completely over, and the war will break out in an instant, and it makes no sense for them to stay on it. The meeting between Shen Yue and Nakajima Huayin was a bit awkward. Shen Yue was more embarrassed, and Nakajima Hanaon looked at her more like a sister-like doting. Nakajima Hanaon is a pure light and shadow person. The life of a human woman has been almost completely swallowed up, while Shen Yue is still the part of human beings who dominates the majority. Perhaps it is because her parents died of weird pollution. There is still a certain natural resistance, and this resistance even includes herself. However, Shen Yue''s attitude gradually changed after hearing Nakajima''s description of the cause and effect. She knew some of them, but some did not know: "So, the person who killed Tokyo is not you, you are By''they''... if you say so, once the reincarnation is over..." "Yes. Once the reincarnation is over, I will die." Nakajima Hana sound smiled as if she didn''t care about death at all. "I know you have misunderstood me, but we were born out of human beings, and we take human life as our own. Nutrients, you and I are the people who are least likely to slaughter humans, even if it is for''bargaining chips'', it is not realistic, because before we were seven in one, the bargaining chips were meaningless to us." "but¡­¡­" Nakajima Huayin said sternly: "Samsara will eventually end, and this is not a real time rebirth. My death is unavoidable. I don''t know how I was implanted in the puppetization program, but you are here. So far, there has been no puppetized mutation. This has something to do with the chaotic area of ??time and space. It also proves that they have not completed their arrangement for you. The line of the mother of primordiality is abandoned, and we will all become abandoned children. I have Paved the way for you. Here the chaotic zone of time and space ends, and the energy of the riot will be swept back on a large scale. I still have a few seconds to wake up. I will counterattack the''them'' with the power of backlash. Of course, this will definitely fail. Because my real purpose is to open a passage to Galefa 7, you will take this opportunity to leave this place of right and wrong, hide, and live. By the way, there is one more thing, we are left in Galefa The child of 7, if there is a chance this time...let her go..." Shen Yue was stunned, looking at this familiar and stranger in front of him, not knowing what to say. Her mood is a bit complicated. The part of Shen Yue still occupies a larger position. She is both strange and familiar with the sustenance and blessings of the light and shadow people. She also has two feelings about her sacrifice in her heart. On the other hand, she feels like a stranger. Silently, on one side, the heavy and painful things that really belonged to the screen hunter, entangled with each other, but made her a little at a loss. For a moment, she said: "I don''t quite understand...We may be able to wait for the next reincarnation and make long-term plans." "That doesn''t make sense." Nakajima Huayin replied with a light smile, "No matter how many reincarnations, I have a limited time to wake up." "I can use my ability to influence you..." Nakajima Huayin stretched out her hand and rubbed Shen Yue¡¯s head, making Shen Yue¡¯s gaze a bit sluggish: "If you don¡¯t give me the dream of addiction, I won¡¯t be able to wake up in a puppeted state in the next three days of destruction. Come, if you can¡¯t wake up, you can¡¯t maintain reincarnation. If you don¡¯t break through here, there will be no next reincarnation. The reincarnation here is the result of countless coincidences and balances of power. Any kind of key change will lead to Earth-shaking results. "Also, although I don''t know how''they'' control me silently, but the process must be subtle. When I discovered it, it was already successful. Faced with this power, we can''t resist. Time After a long delay, you may become a puppet like me, which is something I don''t want to see anyway. "The changes have already occurred, and the parameters have probably changed. We must do it now, while the initiative is still in our hands. "I have no time, and you have no time either, Mr. Su, I must have no time. "We have spent too long together. Maybe you haven''t fully recovered yet, but the years we have been with have been long enough. This time is not important anymore." Su Chen''s heart moved slightly when he heard this. He had fallen into the trap of ¡®them¡¯ before, and it was a similar feeling. It didn¡¯t hurt or itchy. If it hadn¡¯t been for the crystal cluster to inform the danger in advance, he might not know what the threat was. And the conversation between Nakajima Huayin and Shen Yue did not evade Su Chen, and these words were also for Su Chen. After talking with Shen Yue, Nakajima Huayin seemed to understand Shen Yue¡¯s state, and only smiled at Shen Yue. Before the startled Shen Yue spoke, she turned to Su Chen and said, "Tokyo seems to be Time reincarnation, but in fact it is not in essence. You should have noticed it. Except for Tokyo, the external time passing is normal. The energy required for time reincarnation is incredible. It is not something that neither of me nor my sister can afford. Therefore, it is not really time reincarnation here. "This is essentially an indulging dream, an infinite reincarnation of nightmares, but the power of my sister and I have compiled a real shell for it. You can understand it as a time cocoon or empty bubble. The time effect makes the indulgent dream become a real thing. This is a kind of virtual pros and cons of the material world. We have found a point in time and space, dislocated it to pry it apart, and formed a''real'' Tokyo inside. The capital has been superimposed several times, and then it has become a complete space-time chaos zone, so that most of Tokyo and the people in it are wrapped in it. Although Tokyo has been destroyed countless times, in fact, the people who really die are not. Many, and because of this, in this chaotic area of ??time and space, they can''t survey exactly what we are talking about and what we are doing. They can only see one or two through a certain degree of data feedback. "However, this kind of positive and negative material world, once the cycle of time is over, our power is withdrawn, even if only one of the powers is completely withdrawn, this space-time bubble will instantly annihilate, but because we in the anti-space are originally the positive space. Yes, we will all be vomited back to the real world of time and space, which is the normal federation, Tokyo. "Therefore, Mr. Su, you have a chance. When this space-time bubble breaks, I will take the initiative to pull and withstand the pouring power to lift off as I said just now, pretending to attack''them'', and in fact use force to open space. Channel, you have two choices at this time. First, follow my sister to Galefa 17, which is a relatively safe place. With her in, you will be relatively safe; second, by the opportunity of counterattack, you It took a few seconds to cross the magnetic storm and dark energy I caused and approach the''them'' above the 10,000-meter altitude chaotically and unimpededly. "These two choices must be successful in the early stage, because''they'' don''t know what we want to do, but I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future." The way to escape, the space of the Ring of Anowal is Su Chen''s back road, so Su Chen directly denied the choice of escape, and directly said: "I choose the second way." Nakajima Hana sound smiled: "It''s been a long time since no one dared to challenge''them''. I hope you can succeed." "I am very grateful for your help, so please pay me a little compensation at the end, I hope this will help you." She slowly raised her arm, looked at Su Chen, and said word by word: "I, curse here. You, Su Chen..." Following her movements, Shen Yue hesitated for a while, and immediately raised her arms and read the same lines. The two voices converged on the top of the empty sky tower, their seven orifices bleed at the same time, and their eyes turned into monsters. His double pupil is like a witch in a horror story. "I, curse you here, Su Chen, you will light the fire of eternity at dawn, and all people will come in droves, the sky will be long, the sword will be cast with blood; the catastrophe will be washed away, and the light will be visible." The figures of the two heavy pupils began to chant countless names, their voices overlapping, like the sound of ghosts and ghosts, which were the names carried by the lives they had swallowed. This scene was weird and terrifying, and the top of the windless Skytree even rolled up a cold gust of wind out of thin air, Su Chen faintly understood something, and nodded slightly. This scene lasted for nearly half an hour. Shen Yue took a deep breath and staggered and almost fell. Nakajima Huayin left the Book of Death to Shen Yue, dried the blood on her face, combed her makeup, and washed her own The younger sister smiled slightly and came to the side of the Skytree step by step. The air vibrated slightly, and the glass there shattered at the sound, and the violent wind swept in, blowing away her long hair and dancing fiercely. She turned her head to look here: "The data recorded by''they''The time of my death should be June 1. We are now taking action, and we should be able to catch it by surprise." Shen Yue has been looking at her in a daze, with a complex and perplexed expression. Su Chen showed a hesitant expression, but the time was too short to allow him to ask anything. Nakajima Huayin''s final gaze fell on Shen Yue, with a blessed smile, and she finally said: "If it is possible, I really want us to live together." Then she decided to turn around and jumped down without hesitation. Shen Yue finally trembled in her heart and took a step forward, shouting with the gale. "sister!!" At this moment, she had a sense of understanding and enlightenment. Although she still lacked real sense, she knew that her last relative would leave her. As for the light and shadow person, she wants to sacrifice another person''s life. From beginning to end, she was only doing one thing. Save her sister. This is the strangest that Su Chen has ever seen. Do not. What is the difference between weird and human? Soon, there was a thunderous muffled noise in the sky, the city began to tremble, the whole world began to mourn, and the dark night sky lit up with a bleak light, passing away like a meteor, and then the clouds all over the sky were crazy like whirlpool The ground spins up. The magnificent power rises in the space. With the withdrawal of the pillar power that supports this world, the power that sustains this world begins to separate. In the sky, huge voids like whirlpools are emerging. v3 Chapter 36： Road to survival "I can magic change black technology ( to find the latest chapter! When Wang Dong first saw Mr. Lin, he was overjoyed. He felt that he was a savior. As long as the dark shadow monster did not come, Mr. Lin would be invincible in this weird world without heat weapons and advanced equipment. The presence. With Mr. Lin, how could those little monsters threaten them? Although I don¡¯t know how Mr. Lin escaped from the hands of the dark shadow before, and how he changed back into a human form now, this is a good thing after all. After all, it means that they have a chance to live a longer time steadily. Up. But Wang Dong was wrong. Not only has Mr. Lin recovered his human form, but he has been in a coma, and he can''t even count on it. Even, Mr. Lin has become a new burden, he also got on the wheelbarrow, squeezed with Wang Dong, and was about to be pushed away. Wang Dong looked at Lin Mo''s intact human form, then looked at himself, suddenly felt a little envious. People''s bodies were blown up like that, and now they can still recover intact. This is not the first time that Wang Dong is a little envious of these talented people. But this kind of envy has completely turned into worry as Su Chen hasn''t been awake for more than ten days. In the past few days, they were very lucky to find a cave about two kilometers away from the freshwater lake. This gave them a little respite. Wang Dong also had the opportunity to deal with his injuries, although he was still weakened. But the pace of death was postponed a little after all. It is worth mentioning that in the process, the male survivor who had been following them was killed by Wang Dong. It was late at night on a certain day-in fact, in this ghostly place where there is almost no difference between day and night, all kinds of electronic equipment are lost, malfunctioning and malfunctioning, Wang Dong can''t distinguish between day and night, even the time is Roughly speaking, he doesn''t even know how long he has been in this ghost place, nor can he accurately estimate how long he has been away from the reflection of the invaded Montpellier. The male survivor finally couldn''t bear it that day. He didn''t know that Mr. Lin was a thigh in his thigh. He only felt that he was surrounded by three cumbersomes, a comatose person, a girl who was almost useless, and a lame warrior. Taking advantage of the darkness, he took his fruit knife and touched Wang Dong. As long as he killed the soldier first, the other two were not worried. Kill them and he would get weapons and... food. Although that little girl is not very old, she is still pretty long, and maybe she can enjoy it before she dies in this ghost place... But unfortunately, Wang Dong had been wary of him a long time ago. In this cave, no one is more afraid of death than Wang Dong. Therefore, when the male survivor approached with a wishful thinking, he saw the lame soldier''s eyes open in anger. With a shot in the face, the male survivor fell to his knees. Bai Motong who was guarding Lin Mo woke up dizzyly and looked around blankly. The dark cave is very light, and she can only see the blurry here. Two shadows, she didn''t feel relieved until Wang Dong said there was nothing wrong. In fact, Wang Dong didn''t want to kill the male survivor, even if he had already discovered that the other party was plotting wrongdoing, but he still didn''t start to kill. Because they need a healthy and normal person too much. When he died, they had a child, a lame, and a comatose. In this weird world, they couldn''t make any progress. They had to be completely trapped in this cave. It was almost a death-waiting situation. . But this male survivor had already done this, and Wang Dong could only kill him. For the sake of making the best use of everything, he became their food. Wang Dong didn''t feel any psychological discomfort about this. In order to live, it was nothing. Only when he was alive he had the opportunity to talk about other things. If he wanted to talk about the past in his heart, he abandoned the battle outside Heihe and fled. What surprised him was that the little girl named Bai Motong didn''t resist this "food" either. This period of time was surprisingly calm. Maybe their cave was too remote, maybe it was because of what happened in this weird world. No little monsters have ever found here. They spent a relatively peaceful time, and Wang Dong felt that it was great. The probability is because of the latter reason. The invasion of Montpellier is just the beginning. The Federation may be at war with the monsters in this strange world. Therefore, the number of small monsters wandering in the dry woods and mountains has decreased. They should all go to the war. Up. Everything seems to be getting better. A few days later, Mr. Lin, who had been in a coma for several days, finally woke up. Wang Dong felt that this might be the reason why the meat kept Mr. Lin''s nutrition up. Lin Mo woke up very weak and even a little dazed. He sat on the side of the cave and looked left and right blankly. For him, the dark cave was very clear. He could see the King of Broken Legs sitting on the opposite side. East can also see Bai Mo pupil close at hand. The girl was looking at him with tears. Lin Mo was a little amused, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. Only then did he realize that he didn''t know when he had become a human again. The extreme mutant form faded, and the crazy and beastly chaotic thinking also faded, and Lin Mo became sober like never before. But because of the previous time, he has always been in an extremely mutated state. Even if he is awake, his memory is chaotic and fragmented. He can''t even remember how he escaped from that incredibly powerful dark shadow. Yes, the memory of that time left to him in the extreme state of mutation is more like an idea or information-that is, running, running fast. The other message was that the dark shadow seemed to have been searching for him and ran away by himself, which seemed to be a shame to the dark shadow with blatant personality. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that until now, it has not found itself. Lin Mo took a slight breath and saw Wang Dong coming from the other side, saying: "Mr. Lin, are you okay?" When Lin Mo woke up, Wang Dong was overjoyed: when his thigh woke up, their lives would be guaranteed, and if Lin Mo was willing, he might be able to get some medicine from the little monster for himself, and maybe his life would be too. It can be saved. Before, Wang Dong didn''t dare to think of being so beautiful, but this time, he helped both Lin Mo and Bai girl. It was entirely possible that Lin Mo could help himself. Lin Mo didn''t think Wang Dong so much, but before Wang Dong pulled Bai Mo pupil, he nodded and slowly replied, "It''s okay." ... ... v3 Chapter 37： Follower Although Wang Dong turned his thoughts about holding his thigh in his heart. But the thigh was there, and he was more wrong when he said more. With a few simple words, he retreated into the darkness again. He counted on Lin Mo to help him, but he also knew that it couldn''t be now. Because Lin Mo''s own condition was not very good, he sat on the ground for a while before shaking his feet up with Bai Motong''s support, and walked tentatively for a few steps, but he almost brought the girl with him. fall. Wang Dong''s guess was not wrong. This was a newborn body, and coupled with a long time in a coma, Lin Mo really had trouble walking now. However, Lin Mo''s recovery speed is quite fast, plus there is food here... Lin Mo was also surprised when he saw the food, and glanced at Wang Dong here. Wang Dong calmly explained a few words, and Lin Mo didn''t ask any more. He almost occupied all the food by himself, which made him recover quickly. He could even feel that under his body, the genes were roaring. , Like a seedling coming out of the ground, as long as he wants to, he can instantly add his black armor and become a monster again. Of course, his current material may only be enough to mutate by half. For most of the time, Lin Mo was doing two things, one was to restore his own state; the other was to recall this period and his experience in the previous period, and he hoped to find a way out of this world. He even went back a few months ago, at the last moment of Yuanliao. At that time, he was already extremely mutated, his state was very bad, his memory was messy and chaotic, especially when he finally came to this world, it was almost I don''t remember clearly. But Lin Mo remembered another thing. At that time, he was outside Heihe County. After seeing Xia Chuwei and Bai Motong leave, he was actually sober for a while. He even rescued Qiao Zheng, who was dying at the time. Later, he wanted to help Su Chen, but at that time, He saw something in the sky, and when that thing hit him, he was confused again, and when he was awake again, he was already in this ghost place. Lin Mo frowned when he thought of this. He even remembered his emotions and thoughts when he saw that thing¡ªshocked and unbelievable, but he couldn''t remember what he saw. This feeling is very strange. It is like the confusion of thinking and memory caused by Lin Mo''s abnormal state at that time, but it doesn''t seem to be the case. Lin Mo''s memories before that time are relatively clear, and he even remembers that he hit the door. But he didn''t remember the things that surprised him that he saw immediately. This was really weird to the extreme. But at this moment, Lin Mo''s heart suddenly tightened, and the hairs on his body stood upright. A terrifying breath is sweeping across the entire area, enveloping the cave where they are hiding. It''s the dark shadow! Lin Mo''s face changed suddenly¡ªthe other party finally found him. Lin Mo actually didn¡¯t know what the fourth caste the opponent was, but he had fought against the dark shadow. He knew very well that the opponent¡¯s power was extremely terrifying and possessed a strange ability to control the battlefield. Now the opponent is using a similar ability to "scan". "In this area, Lin Mo knows that as long as the opponent''s power is swept over, they will definitely be discovered, and if they are found in that state, they are already wrapped in the opponent''s power and they have no time to run. Therefore, Lin Mo acted decisively and immediately threw Bai Motong and Wang Dong onto the simple trolley, taking advantage of the pressure to land, and the force hadn''t really swept over, pushing the two men and quickly out of the cave. Outside the cave is a dense withered forest, like a thin, tall, multi-legged human being stretched and twisted in the dense forest. With the eternal faint light of this world, it also has excellent concealment. In fact, the dark shadow doesn¡¯t even know where it is now. Lin Mo¡¯s location in the cave did not see the other side¡¯s figure. He only followed his keen perception of dark energy and swept the power along the other side. Flee in the opposite direction. That''s not what he can beat, whoever doesn''t run is a fool. This "scanning"-like ability of the opponent is also somewhat different from the form of force that Lin Mo encountered when fighting the opponent before. The sweep range is large, but it is very slow, and it scans the space precisely. Let go anywhere. Of course, the slowness here is only relative. If the ordinary male survivor came to push the cart before, I am afraid it would have been discovered long ago, but this time it is Lin Mo. Even if there is no obvious extreme mutation, his physical fitness is ordinary. Several times that, after a few days of recuperation, it has already reached its heyday. The two people pushing on the trolley are galloping, not to mention the rocket-like high speed, but they can also avoid the "scanning" behind them. Only Wang Dong and Bai Motong were a little unclear. Therefore, they did not have the same dark energy perception as Lin Mo, and could not perceive the dark energy changes in the space. Of course, Lin Mo actually didn''t know that it was dark energy perception. He was here. Aspect knowledge is almost equal to zero. But Wang Dong and Bai Motong couldn''t feel it. UU reading didn''t mean they couldn''t guess, and their expressions looked a little heavy. Moreover, this is not the only time to look. For the next few days, the pitch-black shadow lingered in this area, resisting it, swept across the desolate land covered with dead trees, looking for Lin Mo''s shadow everywhere. It seems that it had been looking in other directions before, but it has only found here now. Lin Mo could only be chased and run. But in this way, there are many other dangers. Leaving the deep cave, some survivors and short monsters can be encountered in the dry woods. It was only then that Wang Dong confirmed that his guess was correct. The entire French region seemed to have fallen, and it was strange that it was at full-scale war with the Federation. The survivors encountered several batches, but Lin Mo¡¯s team did not grow, because he probably felt that Lin Mo was carrying two cumbersomes here. In addition to his strength, Lin Mo did not show any special unusualness. The survivors Most of them were unwilling to go with them, but Lin Mo used dried meat in exchange for some much-needed medicines for Wang Dong, which made Wang Dong very grateful. But this is the monster''s time after all, meeting the survivor first means the monster is behind. About the fifth or sixth day after leaving the cave, Lin Mo had ran a distance of more than 30 kilometers to avoid the dark shadows, and finally encountered a large group of small monsters. This group of short monsters has more than fifty heads. They were chasing another group of survivors of more than a dozen people. They happened to collide with Lin Mo who was chased by the dark shadows. There was a mess on both sides in an instant. The dwarf monster came out from the dry woods and rushed towards the two people on the wheelbarrow and Lin Mo behind the wheelbarrow! ¡­ ¡­ Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 38： The Smoke of Painswick Confederation 178, April 24. Su Wenhao stood in front of the office window, squinting at the heavy rain falling in the groggy world outside. The heavy lead gray clouds cast a shadow over the entire Payneswick. There was a quiet and depressed atmosphere in the space, but it didn''t take long before it was interrupted by a rapid knock on the door. That was the squad leader of Su Wenhao''s guard class. After entering, he hurriedly said: "Su Team, they are here. We are already surrounded by Chen Bing Painswick." Su Wenhao nodded slightly, he appeared unhurried, took the military coat on one side and put it on and walked out of his office step by step, but he chose to directly climb to the top of the building and look at the far side of Payneswick. In addition to the densely packed federal army exhibiting Painswick, it confronted with the outer defense forces of Yuanliao, while a federal convoy was slowly driving into Painswick. This unit is a unit of the Federal European Union. They think that the Far Liao people have formed an alliance with the weird. The British Peninsula and the French region have the Far Liao people who are fighting from it, but Su Wenhao thinks that they are more likely to be directed at the Far Liao people. The technology demonstrated during this time came from. It has been a few months since the second phase began. The situation in the Federation has deteriorated sharply. Many battlefields have been divided into the world. Among them, the battlefields in Europe are the most chaotic, because the European Federation has been unable to find the right way to fight against the weird shadows. The way to face their expansion can only be defeated and then defeated. Su Chen¡¯s drawings and the technology in the Yuanliao people are well hidden by Su Wenhao. Although sharing with the Federation is a good choice, Su Chen has carefully explained it that day. Later, Mr. Su disappeared, which is probably also related to this. , The horror of the things in it makes people shudder when thinking about it. Therefore, Su Wenhao or Xiao Ping have never made those things public. All actions and industrial manufacturing are limited to Payneswick. Restricted to the people of Yuan Liao. But judging from the current situation, it seems that something is still leaking out. Su Wenhao stood in the rain wearing a military coat, squinted his eyes and looked at the military vehicle driving to the government building in the distance, his face became more and more gloomy. This is not a negotiation at all. Before the army Chen, come to negotiate again, this is coercion and coercion. The squad leader of the guard squad was holding an umbrella for him. He watched this scene and couldn''t help but said: "This is really. We will surround and talk later. What kind of negotiation is this? If Mr. Su is still there, they dare to be so arrogant?" "It''s just that the front of the land of the undead has not shrunk, and they dare not do this." Su Wenhao responded slowly, and at this time, the military vehicle below was about to arrive, and Su Wenhao turned and went downstairs. The guard squad leader followed him quickly, thinking of the changes on the British Peninsula half a month ago. They were in Painswick and didn¡¯t see them with their own eyes, but it is said that there are a few in London and around London. Important cities, several dark peaks have fallen from the sky, and endless weirdness is overwhelming the sky. That is the strongest invasion of the "hell" that the kingdom of the dead is fighting against. The two gods fought against London as the battlefield. The national front has shrunk, and marginal areas such as Payneswick are completely abandoned. Otherwise, how can the unspeakable high-level federal leaders in the European region, who have been tossed by all kinds of weird and weird shadows, dare to be here? Come here on the knot? Wouldn''t it be a war with the kingdom of the dead? Mr. Su¡¯s Xinghan Technology Company is also in London, but since Mr. Su disappeared, they have taken the initiative to cut off communication with the outside, but it is said that they still maintain contact with the Yuanliao people in Painswick, even in a steady stream. To deliver large-scale supplies to Painswick, but the details and true and false of this, as the guard squad leader next to Su Wenhao, he only knows a little, for example, there are really a lot of material resources. Inject Painswick, otherwise, the remote people who are almost disconnected from the outside world will not have the resources to develop and build those...those hideous killers hidden in this small British city... Thinking of the things he had seen before, the guard squad leader was slightly excited. People from Yuanliao are growing quietly. In random thoughts, the young monitor had followed Su Wenhao to the first floor. The military vehicle was slowly stopping in front of the door, and the scene of welcoming people from the European Union was not big. There were two rows of heavily armed soldiers on display in front of the government office building. Xiao Ping had already waited in front of the door, and Su Wenhao came here. Stand by his side. There were not many negotiators on the military vehicle, a senior federal official, a casual secretary, and a young man who killed Matt''s head. The young man looked like an actor who had gone to the wrong set, out of tune with the surrounding atmosphere, got out of the car and looked around curiously, like a curious baby who had gone to the wrong door. Xiao Ping''s gaze swept across him slowly, and he stopped for a while. He knew that this person was the captain of the "Muse" of the European Savior Squad, Owen. It is said that he had been infected with weirdness, but gained from weirdness. With unprecedented power, he is a genuine second caste. The senior official in charge of negotiations is Leslie, a chief of the federal military of the European Union. Logically speaking, in this case, it should not have been the chief of the military, but his presence here is a symbol of When something happened, he stood in front of the building under the rain curtain, smiling at Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao: "Two, I really admire my name for a long time. "Now the Confederacy has changed dramatically. The Americas are attacked by the gods sleeping under the deep sea, and a large number of giant sea monsters and viruses have captured one city after another. The Australian region and the monster army are in a bitter battle It is said that the war is at stake. It has spread all over the land of Australia. Compared with this, the Dongying Region and China Region, which are in the best condition, are not as peaceful as yours here. "It''s a pity that Mr. Su has disappeared, and the country of the dead seems to be overwhelmed. The peace in your place should be just a castle in the sky. "If the Kingdom of the Undead in Britain is defeated, Payneswick will be defeated. There is a strange shadow in the front and''Hell'' in the back, ha ha, ha ha..." Leslie''s remarks were unceremonious, even extremely ugly. The several Yuanliao fighters in the surrounding area were all sullen, but they were also just angry and would not attack. Xiao Ping still calmly asked, "What does General Leslie mean?" "I know what Su Chen has given you. It is the basis for him to build a dark energy network and even countless transformations of advanced technology, right? Leave the things to us, and we will protect you." Leslie even Yuan Liao''s Before all the building entered, he vomited his intentions at the door. In his eyes, the matter was over, and the so-called negotiation was nothing more than a stoppage. Xiao Ping laughed when he heard the words. This sudden laugh made Leslie a little inexplicable. He frowned and asked, "What are you laughing at?" "What he is smiling is that there is a problem with your intelligence." It was Su Wenhao who took the conversation, the broad-shouldered soldier said coldly, "I know that the European Union is divided into several factions. I don''t know which faction you are. , Don¡¯t care, but the Yuanliao people don¡¯t need your protection now. Even the Scarlet Man was killed by Mr. Su himself. Your conditions look like **** to me..." ... ... Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 39： Far below Su Wenhao¡¯s words made the accompanying secretary and the young killer face slightly change, and the smug smile on Leslie''s face also collapsed slightly, but his city was much deeper, and immediately said: "But don¡¯t forget. Now, Su Chen has been missing for more than five months, and they are all probably dead. Now the world¡¯s most talented person is South Africa¡¯s Cesi Platinum, the only third surname." What Leslie didn''t expect was that his words seemed to touch a certain thunder, and he was only halfway through his words. The surrounding soldiers from the Far Liao stepped forward one after another, and even started shooting with heavy guns! Leslie was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Su Chen had been missing for more than five months, and he still had such a reputation among the people of Yuan Liao. Xiao Ping''s expression was still indifferent, but his tone of voice suddenly sank. He said word by word: "Mr. Su''s life or death is not something that you can determine. Moreover, even if Mr. Su is temporarily absent, even if the people of the Liao Dynasty are less than one hundred thousand now, but Don¡¯t forget, in Yuanliao City, we defeated the evil gods and countless weirds that ravaged Australia today." Leslie frowned: "Do you want to reject us? Do you know the consequences of doing this?" "I think you don''t know the consequences of doing this." Along with Xiao Ping¡¯s words, Painswick sounded a huge roar, one by one seemingly ordinary warehouses and residential buildings collapsed, and a strangely shaped triangular aircraft rose from the ground. , Pull the front line, and flash in the sky instantly! Suddenly, the entire sky over the entire Payneswick was a one-color triangular jet black fighter. It was 19.8 meters long and completely dark. It looked like an integrated three-dimensional triangular puzzle block, but the energy beam weapon was hidden in it. Under the wing, at a glance, there were at least twenty. Not only that, on the edge of Painswick¡¯s city, countless federation fighters were all loaded, and the muzzles of armored vehicles, tanks, and heavy artillery were raised, and they immediately put on a battle posture! Xiao Ping¡¯s gaze fell on Leslie, and he slowly said: ¡°You and I are both modern soldiers. We all know that the power of one person is the power of one person. You only saw Su Chen from Yuanliao, because Mr. Su was there before. There is no need for us to do anything, but... if you want to do something, I also hope you can know that the people of Yuanliao are not all to be deceived. Leslie''s face became extremely ugly. He looked up at the fighters in the sky. It was by no means any model of the Federation. Its unique shape, propeller and advanced sense meant only one thing. Really master the epoch-making technology! Otherwise, according to the previous situation of the Yuanliao people, even if Su Chen extorted other regions for support, it would be impossible to come up with such a battle! Xiao Ping¡¯s face was as calm as ever. Except for the previous chuckle, his expression hardly changed: "General Leslie came from a long way. I wanted to buy you a drink, but I didn¡¯t expect to chat at the door. At this level, so if there is nothing wrong, please go home." Leslie does have the idea of ??using force to force the palace, because "Su Chen''s technology" is too tempting. Now Su Chen has shown some amazing things, whether it is the Dark Energy Network, the Silver Armor, or It was the gravitational field that trapped the Scarlet. These things all pointed to a kind of, Su Chen mastered a complete set of advanced technology systems that surpassed the current federation in several eras. Although many claims have said that it is Su Chen¡¯s ability, the experts of the Federation have carefully studied and analyzed it and believed that it is impossible. The talent ability that dark energy can achieve does have the power to turn corruption into magic. But it is impossible to get any breakthrough in technology. Therefore, before coming, Leslie''s idea is bound to win. After all, Yuan Liao is weak, and even if the palace is forced, there should not be much loss, and it can be easily won. However, the current situation is far beyond Leslie''s expectations. The far-liao people of Painswick had a powerful force that exceeded Leslie¡¯s expectations, and these triangular aircrafts were probably built by Su Chen¡¯s advanced technology, compared to the Dark Energy Network, the Silver Armor, etc., although Before starting a battle, Leslie also knew that these triangular jet-black fighters were probably superior to conventional fighters. And Payneswick is a plain area, sandwiched between the country of the dead and the completely occupied France. If you apply for reinforcements, the reinforcements will not come too soon. Under these premises, if they attacked Payneswick aggressively, it would be okay if the strength gap between the two sides is too large, but from the current situation, they are likely to be wiped out by the Far Liao people. Therefore, after making the balance, Leslie''s face became more gloomy. He took a deep look at Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao in front of him, turned his head and left. The last one who turned and left was Owen, the captain of the "Muse" team. He smiled at Su Wenhao and Xiao Ping, and uttered a meaningful sentence of "Liao Liaoren" before turning into the car. On the way to leave Painswick, Leslie left under countless gunpoints. He looked at the surrounding streetscape and the triangular black fighter in the sky, his eyes dimmed. He suddenly realized that for a long time, people had been too contemptuous of Yuan Liao people. I thought they were almost dead, thought that they didn''t even have much armaments, thought they were trapped in the Kingdom of the Undead and couldn''t move, thought that Fang Zhengting and Liao Chengdong were dead and there would be no one... Too much thought, let them ignore a little. These people are survivors who came out of blood and fire. The real elite who survived by millions of talents. Watching Leslie go away, Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao walked back. The two of them went straight to Xiao Ping''s office, and the others were stopped outside. In Xiao Ping''s office, Xiao Ping swayed on the bookcase on one side, and the bookcases slowly separated, revealing an elevator at the back. When two people entered it, the elevator sank all the way. The strange thing is that this building is obviously not that high, but the elevator has been running for a long time, and it seems to have gone underground. "The fire of dawn, the savior, they have done a lot. The news I just got is that the Dawn Fire Project of the Dongying Region''s Yaqi Branch has found a way to deal with the weirdness of the Dongying Region, and they have developed a" Klein virus'' can effectively kill those plants and spores Su Wenhao said with emotion: "Half of the Dongying region is almost about to be swallowed by those plants and spores. They have now researched it out. It¡¯s not too early..." Xiao Ping said: "According to Xinghan Technology''s intelligence, at present, 90% of the regions around the world have been weird, and 70% of the regions have weird exchanges with federal forces. Sixty of the area is a battlefield of intensive firefighting, and in this sixty percent, half of it is completely occupied. Now the closest European region to us is almost a battlefield. Seeing a one-sided defeat, the entire European region will soon become the next French region. This should also be the reason why the European region''s federal government has been rushing to seek us. Recently, the Western Wasteland Group has sent us the transportation chain of materials. It has been interrupted several times, and several important lines have been abandoned." "I understand what you mean." Su Wenhao said with a sigh, "We are running out of time, but, where is Mr. Su? Is it still alive, hasn''t it been confirmed?" Xiao Ping shook his head slowly. After speaking, the elevator finally reached the ground, and the elevator door slowly opened. After passing through a corridor with triple inspection, they finally came to a huge underground space buried deep in Payneswick. There are walking staff and huge engineering equipment everywhere. Only when they came to this underground space, Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao were shrouded in a shadow. They slowly raised their heads. In the huge underground military factory, a huge steel monster lies in it. That is a spaceship. ... ... Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 40： Weird hole The moment dozens of weirdness rushed out of the dry woods, Wang Dong had already pulled out his gun and fired frantically against those weirdness. But there were not many bullets left in the gun in his hand, and he couldn''t resist the group of weird people who pounced from the front in an instant. Fortunately, it was Lin Mo who was pushing them at this time. Because of Mr. Lin''s presence, Wang Dong was not very flustered, after all, this was the guarantee. However, Lin Mo did not challenge. With the short delay of Wang Dong''s shots, he quickly turned around, pushing the cart and rushing into the bottomless dark part of the dense forest. It''s not that Lin Mo doesn''t want to do it. These little monsters are actually nothing to him. Even a few hundred heads are not enough for him to stuff his teeth, but he can''t do it. The dark shadow behind seems to have discovered these days. What''s the clue, they have been searching along the direction of Lin Mo and their escape. Lin Mo is sure that he will be found if he shoots here. And it¡¯s troublesome to be found by it. As for escaping, Lin Mo hadn''t emptied anyone. It was called Lin Run. In the dry woods, the survivors who brought these weirdness had already dispersed and fled in chaos, some of them even ran out for some distance. The few people running in the front, fleeing like crazy, kept looking back. The visibility in the dry woods is not high. Even if they are not far away, they can¡¯t see anything when they look back. They can only hear the human screams and monsters behind them. They howled in excitement. Seeing, they seemed to have run past other human beings, and they couldn''t help showing overjoyed expressions one by one. But at this moment, when they turned their heads, they found that a shadow flashed in the darkness behind them. At first, these survivors thought it was a little monster chasing after them, but when they approached, these talented souls all saw clearly, that It turned out to be a survivor, and the most exaggerated thing is that the other party is pushing a cart with an adult and a child, but it flies as fast as it is, and the two legs are upside down like scuds, chasing all the way from behind them. , The late hair came first, and then overtook the past, and disappeared in front of the dry forest in the blink of an eye. The few survivors who had been running in the front were all dumbfounded, and it took a moment to react and speed up and run wildly. Lin Mo''s running speed is beyond the reach of ordinary people, even with two burdens, it is not a big deal, but Lin Mo does run faster and faster, because he noticed it, maybe because of the chaos and fighting that broke out here. At this moment, the power of the dark shadow that had been "scanned" in all aspects suddenly changed at this moment. It seemed to be attracted by this side, and he took the initiative and quickly swept over. Where the terrifying power swept across, the little monsters shuddered, crawling on the ground like some of the most terrifying high-level predators, but the survivors did not escape because of this, and were affected by the power. The shrouded survivors were blown up one by one like a rollover, turning into a blood mist scattered among the dry woods. Lin Mo was in big trouble at this moment. As he was running wildly, his feet were suddenly empty, and his body sank suddenly. He thought this was a trap or something, and with the help of a powerful body, he twisted his body and cart and stepped to another diagonal position. There didn''t seem to be any problems there. The ground was full of thick, dark soil mixed with unknown decay, but when one stepped on it, Lin Mo''s feet suddenly disappeared. This time, Lin Mo couldn''t force it anymore. Turning around, the whole person and the cart sank. He stretched out his hand to grab the ground and decay around him, but to his surprise, this small piece of woodland seemed to be empty underneath, and Lin Mo struggled. For about two seconds, without being able to grasp anything, he sank directly. Wang Dong and Bai Motong on the wheelbarrow didn''t have any preparations and actions, and they also fell. But when they sank under the ground, the soil here surged and returned to normal, like a swamp. How could it be seen that it had just swallowed three people? In a short while, a sweeping force swept across this area, whizzing past as if it had found nothing. There was no pause for a while, and then it took more than a minute to come back here suddenly, Zai After "scanning" carefully, it still seemed to find nothing, and finally left again, sweeping in a further direction. Lin Mo felt a little weird. He thought he had fallen into a sinkhole, because the speed of the fall was very fast, and his touch at the time seemed to have fallen into a hollow, but the real feeling was like he had fallen into some giant animal. In the stomach, the falling speed is not very fast, the surroundings are also sticky, there is no special feeling, and there is no suffocation, but his mutated eyes can see nothing here, he wants to find Wang Dong He and Bai Motong, but couldn''t determine their position at all, they only fell, falling continuously. At a certain point in time, Lin Mo even really felt that he had fallen into the belly of some monster The end of the fall would be terrible stomach acid. But he didn''t think about it until he fell, and he "landed". Because of the slow falling speed and the slimy cushion, Lin Mo''s landing was very stable, and there was no stomach acid on the ground. After landing, the sticky feeling disappeared. The surrounding environment was relatively dry and the ground itself It is also a relatively flat rock, but the surroundings are still pitch black. This means that there is no light here, otherwise Lin Mo''s mutated eyes would definitely be able to catch it. After a while, there was a little light in the darkness, and it was Wang Dong who lit the flashlight. Lin Mo didn''t have any modern equipment anymore, but the light was enough to make him see his surroundings clearly. Bai Motong fell not far from him, looking left and right blankly, while Wang Dong was leaning against the rock wall on one side, as if he fell earlier than them. Lin Mo found Bai Motong and took her hand to Wang Dong''s side. Apart from some bruises on the girl''s body, there is nothing serious about it. Wang Dong raised the flashlight, and the faint orange light illuminates the three figures in the dark. Lin Mo stretched out his hand to pull him up, supporting him with one hand, and holding Bai Motong with the other, groping in the dark, and the first thing he denied was to return to the same path. It seems to be an underground cave. The area is quite large, but the surrounding rock walls are almost at a right angle of ninety degrees. When the flashlight is shining upwards, it is dark and there is nothing to see. I don¡¯t know how deep it is, plus that Lin Modu I don''t know what kind of weird sticky thing, it seems impossible to climb up. What is this place? Lin Mo went around and found nothing until he found a strange relief on a rock wall on one side. Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 41： The woman in the mural This seems to be a building dormant underground. The first relief that Lin Mo saw depicts a girl pointing the direction. It can be seen that it has been around for a few years. It may have been lifelike once, but now it is almost impossible to see its face. Lin Mo temporarily placed Bai Motong and Wang Dong here, and walked a distance in the direction indicated by the relief. Gradually more reliefs appeared on both sides, similar in craftsmanship, and they pointed to a long tunnel. There are many scenes in the relief paintings around, but the protagonist seems to be the same, that is a woman, and some reliefs are still clear, making Lin Mo realize that the relief he saw before was not obscured because of his age. , But these reliefs themselves only painted a woman with no exact face. They may be one person or countless people. There was a weird and cold breath in the space, standing in the center of the relief, as if standing among those faceless women, staring at them. What is this place? Lin Mo once again gave birth to such doubts, but he probably also understood that the unknown is terror, that is pollution. He hesitated for a moment and did not choose this road right away, but along this huge underground cave with about five or six thousand square meters. Walked again, trying to find other ways to leave. But this whole cave has only this road except the top of the head. Lin Mo thought of Mutation taking Wang Dong and Bai Motong away, but he lacked enough material, so he came up with another way, he went out from the top of his head first, and returned after hunting successfully. This was a somewhat troublesome opportunity, but Lin Mo was not afraid of trouble. He was trapped in this weird world, and before he had a clear way to return, he had time to delay. Lin Mo tried to climb up, along the wall. The first section was easy to walk. The hard and smooth wall may be a nightmare for ordinary people to climb, but Lin Mo is nothing, just hitting two punches. It is possible to climb, but after reaching a certain height, the situation is a little different. The light of the flashlight looked over, Lin Mo saw a honeycomb-like dome, where the huge cavity was subdivided into countless passages. Lin Mo randomly chose the one closest to him, but before entering it, Lin Mo couldn¡¯t. Go ahead. Because before going forward, the walls are covered with plants with a fluffy appearance, but the plants themselves have a very slippery and sticky feeling, which is exactly the kind of touch that Lin Mo felt when he fell. At that time, these tiny plants had a buffering effect, but now they have become Lin Mo''s obstacles. This soft thing is helpless by Lin Mo. He had to retreat, silent for a moment, and chose to walk into the underground passage. Although I don¡¯t know where the passage leads to, it¡¯s certain that there is wind in the passage, which is at least good news, and there is hardly any food on them. The longer they stay in this empty cave, For the three of them, it is even more disadvantageous. The tunnel cave is different from the outside. Without the roughness of primitive and natural caves, it is all artificial traces. The rock wall of this invisible tunnel is densely engraved with murals, some of which are rough in craftsmanship, and some are subtle. It is superb, but the content is almost the same as the outside. Although these murals are densely packed, but the protagonist is a slender woman, the picture itself has no continuity, and the scenes in each part are different. Lin Mo thought of the horror stories in some ancient legends. This might be the habitat of a certain evil god. The surrounding space and murals revealed the ancient and decayed atmosphere, but Lin Mo did not feel any dangerous aura. If this place was really the dwelling place of the evil god, then he must have left now, but the passage seems to be Billin. What they had imagined was still curving and long, and they hadn''t seen the end even after they walked for about two hours. Wang Dong''s state is a bit poor, it seems that because of the violent turbulence, he hardly said anything along the way. Lin Mo and the others could only groping forward while observing the surrounding murals, hoping to get a little inspiration from leaving here, and saw something that is not ancient in the ancient murals. In those scenes, some are medieval cities in the West, some are carved beams and painted worlds of Eastern China, some are even carved from ancient times, and some are pictures of strange births conquering... These are actually strange enough in themselves. The world of the weird shadow is completely different from the Federation. If there is any evil **** here, why are there so many images that are closely related to the world of the Federation of humans? Until Lin Mo saw a picture. It is a picture of a modern city. In the picture, countless god-like creatures are flying in the air, and the woman who has always been the protagonist is mixed among the fleeing ground humans, staring at the sky in horror. And then, Lin Mo saw several similar murals. Modern citiesThe horror and weirdness fell from the sky, but the people who were attacked were ordinary humans, and the modern cities outlined in some murals were even more The Federation where Lin Mo lives is even more advanced, like the future outlined in a cyberpunk movie. In these murals, the heroine''s state is different, some panic, some perseverance, some even dare to challenge those weirdness... In a certain mural that Lin Mo saw, there was even an even more incredible scene, the faceless heroine flying in the sky, in the dilapidated death city, countless weird trembling, worshipping. From here, the pictures seem to gradually become coherent, and behind the weird scenes of women''s dominance and awe-inspiring, there is a very strange scene of childbirth. She lay on a high platform of gravel, giving birth in pain, and something like a disc was flying in the sky, and a dim light hung over her. Turning to the next mural, she successfully gave birth to seven children. The next scene that followed was extremely **** and terrifying. Seven newborn children climbed onto her body and ate her cruelly. In the faint light of the flashlight, the face of the woman who became a mother was intertwined with pain and... an unspeakable relief. This mural seemed to carry some kind of evil power. Lin Mo saw it in, almost unable to look away, until one of his shoulders lighted slightly and there was a loud noise. Wang Dong slipped from Lin Mo''s hand and fell to the ground like mud. Lin Mo immediately shone the flashlight at him. Wang Dong leaned against the wall on one side, his face was pale, he could hardly even sit still, and was facing the dim light of the flashlight with a bitter and difficult smile. He is dying. ... ... Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 42： Death of Wang Dong The light of the flashlight can only illuminate the corner of this absolutely dark underground world. Lin Mo slowly squatted down and looked at the man in front of him. His face was pale, his breathing even started to slow down, and the expression on his face looked particularly complicated, sometimes sad, sometimes panic, and finally turned into a bitter smile. He looked at Lin Mo and the white girl who was close at hand. His face slowly stretched out his hand and opened his shirt to reveal the lining under the somewhat tattered military uniform. Lin Mo took a look, and was slightly taken aback. Wang Dong actually tied a grenades around his waist. This is obviously what he kept privately for his own life. Wang Dong showed a difficult smile, as if it meant that these things were left to Lin Mo. "I¡­¡­" There was a heavy gasp. In fact, Wang Dong was already dead. During this period of time, being pushed by Lin Mo and running around, he has already felt that his condition is getting worse and worse. The reason why he can support for so long is that he has to rest for a long enough time. . But his injury cannot be really changed by resting. Maybe in the modern federal world, he will definitely not die, but now, he has run out of oil and the lamp has withered. The bumps that fell into the hollow and the last resort and groping on this road have completely exhausted his last vitality. . Lin Mo realized that he seemed to want to say something, and reached out and grabbed the opponent''s hand. In fact, Lin Mo''s perception of Wang Dong has not been very good. Even in the last period of time, he hasn''t changed much. Seeing him dying at this time, Lin Mo''s mood is also extremely complicated. Wang Dong''s consciousness has already begun to blur. He grasped Lin Mo''s hand and his eyes fell on Lin Mo and Bai Motong, but he seemed to be looking far and far away. Every word and word seemed to be exhausted. The strength of the whole body. "Lin...Mr. Lin, you... have great powers, I... I want to ask you something." "You said." Lin Mo responded. Bai Motong stood in the light of the slightly shaking flashlight, his eyes turning around Lin Mo and Wang Dong. "Such as...if...if you can live...if..." Wang Dong''s voice was intermittent, as if unsustainable, but there was a flush of flush on his face, and he firmly grasped Lin Mo''s arm. "You can definitely, if... if you can live back to the Federation... back... back to Yuanliao... please put this thing... this thing..." Wang Dong raised his other hand, and there was a crumpled letter of commission in the palm of his hand, and he couldn''t even see what was written on it. "Who give it to?" "Please... give it to... to Deputy Commander Liao..." Wang Dong''s eyes were filled with fear and expectation, "Tell him, tell him... "me¡­¡­" He was becoming more and more difficult to speak, every word seemed to be a burning life, the light was shining, the man even shed tears, grasping Lin Mo''s hand harder and harder, as if he was about to embed Lin Mo''s flesh and blood. In the midst, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and no one could tell what was conceived in this gaze. His body trembled slightly, but his voice gradually became almost crying. "Tell him...tell Deputy Commander Liao... "I... Wang Dong... "We...new four regiments... "Sorry him... "We...I''m sorry Yuan Liao..." Lin Mo looked at him in a daze. That was the last words of the head of the newly compiled Fourth Regiment. He died leaning on the mural on the wall of the cave, his head tilted to one side, the expression on his face with the last unwillingness and regret. Lin Mo didn''t know what to say. He found the same wrinkled hat in the pocket of Wang Dong''s army coat, covered his face, stood up, and pulled Bai Motong towards the deeper darkness. Lin Mo never looked back, but Bai Motong turned his head to look at it from time to time. As they left, the only light source was far away. Wang Dong''s figure was gradually shrouded in shadow and darkness, and gradually and completely disappeared. He was a deserter and died here. I''m afraid no one will find him again. And he would never know that the person he hoped to be forgiven, Liao Chengdong, had already been buried in the sea outside the East London Port, and it would never be possible to hear the last words he brought out by Tolinmo. Lin Mo and Bai Motong had disappeared deep in the dark corridor. Lin Mo only sighed for a while. He had seen too many dead people. Wang Dong and him weren¡¯t even friends. They didn¡¯t feel much. He would only remember the words Wang Dong asked him to bring and pass them to Liao Chengdong. . In fact, what Lin Mo cares most is undoubtedly how to get out of here, so he has been working hard to identify the surrounding murals along the way. Lin Mo''s brain is not smart, and he lacks flexibility and expansion of thinking, but he has enough patience to read it a few times if he doesn''t understand it, and he can always see clearly. Moreover, as we progressed and went deep into the cave, the surrounding murals were nowhere to be found from the very beginning, and the law gradually became obvious. Since the childbirth mural, seven children with different life forms were successfully born and they ate their mothers, and they grew rapidly as if they were pressed the fast forward button, and quickly changed. Become seven different...monsters. Before they grew up, they didn¡¯t leave the place where they were born too far. Behind the altar of rubble was the palace built by countless ordinary people and strangers for their mothers. They grew up in it, and some became Some of the luminous unknown creatures have even lost their form, while some rely on human bodies to live, and even more... Lin Mo even noticed that among the seven children, the first and the last were born, in a certain reincarnation situation, constantly "regenerating" from the children born by ordinary people living in the palace. Through their life growth... These seven children might as well be seven terrifying weird ones. Their power also made ordinary people tremble, but then a series of terrifying things seemed to happen. One child, eating another child, suddenly becomes stronger. The occurrence of this incident completely changed the situation in this palace. These weird realize that swallowing each other can make themselves stronger, truly "grow up", and even become their incredible god-like mothers. The huge palace has become a terrifying hunting ground, where the weirs chase each other, hide... and kill. Shadows enveloped the entire palace, countless ordinary people who served them died, and faith gradually turned into horror. These "children" once enshrined as the sons of gods and this palace built for their mothers... completely, they have become a place of disaster that people pass by word of mouth and absolutely cannot be approached. ... ... Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 43： Body shell Lin Mo''s footsteps did not stop and continued downward. The stories described in the murals gradually revealed a cold and terrible atmosphere, but the style of the murals has actually not changed, but it is recording certain things in its unique way. The terrifying competition that took place in the palace lasted for a long time, and in the end no one succeeded. Instead, the palace collapsed under their terrifying power and sank into the earth. The seven weirdness thus parted ways, the weak ones avoiding the strong, and the strong ones looking for their targets everywhere. Only two of these seven weirdnesses are exceptions, the first child and the last child. Perhaps because of their unique characteristics, they have more humanity than the other weirdness, and even their appearance. They have always been in the state of human females, although they will be different due to their newborn bodies, but they are somewhat similar to their original mothers who were enshrined as gods. The two of them don''t kill each other, and even get along well. They take care of each other and rely on each other, just like a pair of real sisters. This kind of perception makes Lin Mo a little creepy-can weirdness also be divided into sisters? Lin Mo took a deep breath. When the mural arrived here, it was as chaotic as it was at the beginning. It records the messy experiences of these "children", but most of them are centered on that "sister", and the focus is almost Both of these two people, their relationship with each other, the chaotic life they experienced, this chaotic life and the state of constant rebirth from childhood do not seem to be under their absolute control, and they themselves seem to be in such a hardship. Among them, there is no independent life form of its own. But the environment and the world around them are very fuzzy. Lin Mo didn''t quite understand, but faintly noticed. Maybe they went to other worlds. Those worlds are all living with human beings. This is nothing. What''s important is...these worlds seem to have some similarities with the history and culture of the Federation that Lin Mo is familiar with. But unfortunately, the main body of the mural recorded the two weirdness and not the world. The information Lin Mo was able to obtain was extremely limited, and these were not what he had hoped for, so he was quickly left behind and continued to report. before. The murals telling the lives of the two "children" were extremely long. Lin Mo couldn''t even estimate how far he had gone. He even picked up the tired Bai Mo pupil and walked. Fortunately, his own physique was strong and he brought him from Wang Dong. He didn''t feel particularly tired when holding the pile of things he got, but he was just a little hungry. In this way, I don''t know how far I have advanced, and the content of the mural has finally changed again. The two "children" recorded there have returned to the place where they were born, but there has long been a humanoid, and there are small, humanoid, scorched monsters walking through the dry woods. Lin Mo paused slightly when he saw this. That is the world he is in. When the first seven children were born, although the world was also clouded with no sky and full of the weirdness and horror of the eve of destruction, it was still a world of human life, but I don¡¯t know how long it took, here. Has completely changed. Those little weird ones may be the humans who once lived in this world. At this time, Lin Mo had faintly realized something, he was probably in the palace sunk into the earth. The fact is true. The sisters returned to their homeland and seemed to be extremely surprised by the changes here, but in the process, they were attacked by unknown. Lin Mo didn¡¯t see what they were assaulted on the mural. On the mural, it''s just twisted lines. The sisters suffered extremely serious injuries in the unknown, and fled in this world hurriedly. At this time, a familiar figure of Lin Mo appeared in the mural. That dark shadow. It seems to be hunting down the weird sisters too. The strength between them seems to be the same, but the sisters have been injured in advance, and under the attack of the dark shadow, they can only flee. In the process, they found the palace that sunk into the earth. They used a certain method to set up a new trap-like entrance that could shield the search for the dark shadows. Then they returned. In the palace, the natural tunnels along the way were repaired...These murals came from their hands. And at the end of the cave is the palace sunk into the earth. The weird sisters found here, doing something in the ruined palace with twisted lines, seeming to want to shape a real shell that belongs to them. The body was successfully built, and the weird sisters showed joy. They seemed to want to get rid of their ability to constantly "birth" from other lives in this way. Until the body that they had built by their own hands suddenly opened their eyes to look at them. This is the final scene of the mural. Lin Mo raised his head¡ªhe had come to the exit of the cave. Surprisingly, a faint light penetrated. Lin Mo took a deep breath and walked forward with Bai Mo pupil. Maybe the weird sisters are right in front, but Lin Mo has no choice, and if the murals are at a loss, they should be more like human beings and will not attack at will. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. com Lin Mo walked out of the suddenly tightened cave and took a step from the exit. There was a sudden opening in front of him. The small cave was gone. Here is another huge underground space like the one where Lin Mo just fell. Unlike the empty space over there, there are ruins and debris everywhere. The huge palace collapsed and sunk under the power of terror. Half of the palace was buried deep in the mud and ruins, and most of the buildings had already collapsed. Even the stone altar that the mother used for childbirth had collapsed, and the top of the head At about two to three hundred meters from the lowest point, there was a narrow exit from which the weak sky and wind came. Its gleaming light gives this underground ruined palace a kind of blurred dreaminess, and even makes people feel like they are in the deep sea. And the palace is not completely destroyed, some corners of the palace are still intact. It was a collapsed place similar to a prison or execution ground. The dome had collapsed and the walls had fallen by half, but the foundation stone was still stable. The ground was full of broken chains, and under the high platform and the stake, a slender line fell down. Silhouette. She was bound by heavy chains, and her head was lowered. At a certain moment, as if she had sensed something, she raised her head quickly and looked in this direction. It is a double pupil eye. This is the "shell" built by the weird sisters. ¡­ ¡­ This "body", everyone should also have an impression... It appeared at the end of the first volume... Ask for a genuine subscription! v3 Chapter 44： Yuan Liao Su Chen appeared! May 7, 178 in the federal calendar. A minor city in South Africa. There seems to be some kind of terrifying unknown here. Half of the city has been desertified, high-rise buildings have sunk, and wherever yellow sand goes, buildings and humans have all been swallowed. And South Africa''s Federal Air Force is harassing in the sky. Among the major regions of the world, the Union¡¯s military power is the weakest in South Africa, especially the weird invasion has been more than seven months old, and the weirdness spread like an unstoppable plague, except for those that rushed out overnight. The servants of the evil gods on a large scale, and a large number of messy weirdness emerge from the cities without warning. These messy weirdness have different life characteristics and power forms from each other, but their purpose seems to be the same as those of the evil gods. They are everywhere. Kill people, or turn normal people into weird. The Federation has never found out where they came from. It can only watch the disaster spread a little bit, and the speed of stopping the fire can no longer keep up with this monstrous fire. Therefore, the already weak South African Federal Army is even less able to deal with it. At this time, the air force flying in the sky is also difficult to maintain. Because the sea of ??sand on this entire ground is the weird one. "Weird Sands is still expanding. Here, Joseph, Captain of the Federal Air Force B-17 Squadron, we ask for reinforcements, we ask for reinforcements!" Joseph was continuously raising his height, looking through the porthole, and looking at the desert at his feet with horror, his face was extremely ugly. No one knows how this weird appeared here, but it almost swallowed half of the city within a few hours. Most of the current conventional weapons are almost ineffective against it. In the process of devouring it, it constantly Decompose matter to enlarge your body. If this continues, I am afraid this city can only be abandoned. Without reinforcements, the survivors can only be evacuated as much as possible and then put in powerful weapons to annihilate them. At this moment, Joseph suddenly saw a glimmer of light in his peripheral vision. A transport plane didn''t know when it entered the battlefield. The moment it arrived directly above the weird sand, the transport plane''s door suddenly opened. Accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air, a figure fell directly from the transport plane. Seeing this scene, Joseph''s face changed suddenly, but then he received a prompt from Shangfeng. "The military department is temporarily unable to coordinate the army to reinforce your department, but we have dispatched Saixi Platinum, the nearest to you, please cooperate with him to wipe out the current weirdness." Saixi is the pride of the entire South Africa. The only third surname on this continent. It is said that the former Yuanliao Suchen is also the third surname. He has even successfully hunted the scarlet of the fourth caste, but Yuanliao Suchen has He has been missing for more than five months. In the eyes of many people, he may be dead. In this case, the third surname, Saixi, who also has powerful strength, is the first person who deserves to be gifted in the Federation today, and his own abilities , More suitable for combat. Joseph watched Sisi suddenly sink from high in the sky and fell into the wild sand like a cannonball. The sea of ??sand in the form of living creatures rushed to him in an instant, trying to swallow it completely and envelop it, but it was there. At this time, from the sand sea, instead, a blue and misty light surged, and it spread instantly, sweeping the entire sand sea, from a high altitude, it was like a layer of frost on the surging sand sea, and it was still wriggling just now. Even all the behaviors of the weird sand that spread out the tentacles of sand to the sky suddenly stopped, and then, the gathered and surging sand exploded and completely turned into dead objects. The green and misty light dissipated in an instant, and in the sand sea, a tall figure was walking out step by step. That was Sethi Platinum who had just been swallowed. Joseph in the sky almost gasped when he saw this scene. Although this sand weird appeared in a remote city and did not receive much care from the Federal Army, according to the calculations of the Federation, this weird itself has at least reached the level of the first surname, and because of its unique life form, it is extremely difficult. Killed, but now, it was directly killed by Saixi. Joseph looked at the figure below, and the other members of his formation in the air heard the exclamation. "As expected of Sethi the Devourer..." "This is the pride of our South Africa!" "Oh, this is just a homogenous destruction of dark energy. It is indeed much better than using conventional weapons. We deal with it, and the power of missiles and cannons can only be half of the power, otherwise it would have been killed long ago. No. Know when we can be equipped with real dark energy weapons." "You don''t want to be weird, we are lucky for the Federation to have such a genius." Joseph thought of something else. According to some gossips he heard, Saixi may not be a genius everyone thinks. He has achieved a third surname on his own. It seems that he has acquired some kind of alien or ancient relic to make such progress. However, this matter It''s just gossip, many people are talking about it, but no one has ever produced any evidence, so there is no way to verify it. But it is impossible to say that we don''t envy such power . Such a single power is beyond the reach of Joseph, who sits in a fighter plane and often faces the weird and helpless life forms. Joseph arranged his mind and prepared to reorganize the formation and leave. At this moment, they received an urgent message from the Federal Command Center of the South African Region to convene the armored forces and air forces of the entire South African Region to gather the Federal Headquarters of the South African Region. This is an unprecedented situation. Moreover, this kind of calling means that some places may even give up fighting the weirdness. Joseph''s heart sank slightly, what was going on? Do you want to abandon South Africa? On the ground, Seti had just received the news through his personal terminal, but his level was much higher than that of Joseph. He saw more information and even knew why this call was made. [Tokyo disaster is lifted, Yuan Liao Su Chen appears. ¡¿ Sethi didn''t know that the Tokyo disaster alone was lifted, and why Su Chen appeared like this, but he faintly guessed that other major changes in Tokyo are likely to occur, which will not be known until he arrives at the South African Federation headquarters. In the past period of time, Saixi once felt that Mr. Su, who had been stunned for several months, might really be dead, but he did not expect that the other party would appear again at this time. Moreover, as soon as he appeared, It affects the world! Why did he go to Tokyo? What did he find in Tokyo? What exactly is there in Tokyo? Standing in the sea of ??sand, Saixi looked into the sky, as if he could see the man in Tokyo. He murmured somewhat challengingly: "Su Chen...how many catties do you have?" ... ... Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 45： If you have a chance, please kill "them"! Federal calendar May 7, 178, 0:7 Tokyo time. In the sky, the hole began to spread as soon as it opened, like a ripple of a water wave, but the spreading speed was close to the speed of light, and in the blink of an eye, it seemed to have enveloped the entire Tokyo. Everything changed at that moment. The "inside world" Tokyo collapsed at this moment. The tall buildings and streets were all changed and replaced like bubbles at that moment. What Nakajima Kayin said is inside and outside. The two worlds themselves were in the same position. At the moment of overlap, the inner world of reincarnation was wiped out, and the real Tokyo appeared in the field of vision. The real Tokyo is like a dusty handicraft. For seven or eight months, no one has set foot in this city closed due to the chaos of time and space. The streets and lanes are covered with dim dust, and some vehicles are even pulled into the chaos of time and space because of the drivers. The world of reincarnation caused vehicles to hit other cars or streets, some important arterial roads, and even cars and cars collided, and the chaos revealed the bleak and desperate scene of the apocalypse. At the moment when the two worlds overlap, the real people who were drawn into the world of reincarnation return to this city of Tokyo. All of them wake up like a dream, resulting in a large amount of time and space dislocation, amidst the chaos. Chaos, and in the space, some scarlet "catkins" began to float, swinging in the air...staggering... But none of this has anything to do with Su Chen at this moment, or in other words, Su Chen has no time to care about how ordinary people in Tokyo are doing. The moment the door opened, the two worlds overlapped, and the chaotic time and space were completely annihilated. Everything was indistinguishable from what Nakajima Hanatone said, and the location of the Skytree changed several times. In the space on the top floor, countless glass mirrors twisted and rotated at that moment, turning into a series of terrifying doors. That''s what Nakajima Hana sound said, the passage to Galefa 7, but Shen Yue showed a little hesitation at that moment, as if he was hesitating whether to really leave, but Nakajima Hana sound seemed to have expected it a long time ago. At this scene, she hung a force in the air, almost shattering the top floor of the entire Skytree, caught off guard, Shen Yue directly smashed into the doors and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The doors twisted and sank, turning into dark spots that were difficult to observe, floating around the skytree. And Su Chen looked up at the sky at that moment. The disintegrated glass fragments and building materials fell one after another, Nakajima Huayin dragged the power of world annihilation to herself, and with the final awakening, crashed into the sky at a height of 10,000 meters. That scene is extremely beautiful. The turbulent flow of energy in the sky outlines a colorful world of light and shadow that almost covers the sky of the Skytree. This world of light and shadow is still flowing, rising and rising like a river, and the figure of Nakajima Hana sound has been lost. Engulfed by this ocean of light, you can''t see it anymore. The entire Sky Tree Tower was illuminated, reflecting the colorful light inside and out, bright and dazzling, like a beacon in this bleak world of apocalypse. In Tokyo, from far and near, countless people screamed, looking at this scene here, panic-stricken. In the eyes of these people and Su Chen, the location where Nakajima Huayin crashed was nothing at all, it was a clear blue sky. Su Chen even asked Kukas who reconnected to him for the first time to scan the sky above his head. Nothing was found. But Su Chen must make a choice as soon as possible. He only hesitated for about a second, then brought out the silver armor from the ring of Anova, and added the armor to his body. Only then did he regain his sense of ignorance from his armor. When I flew out of the ground, I heard Su Chen''s cold voice: "Clash with me." Immediately afterwards, his figure was like electricity, following the colorful world, swiping into the sky. Nakajima Huayin didn''t have the need to lie to him, let alone give up her life to fight the air! Su Chen rose to the sky against the colorful world of light and shadow, and at this moment, that piece of light and shadow world had already hit something in the sky before him. Su Chen saw a half-arc-shaped eggshell-like energy layer flashing in the sky, and the terrifying annihilation energy rolled along the invisible eggshell. The two violently collided and overlapped in mid-air, igniting a more terrifying flame. It is even impossible to look directly at it. Kukas''s voice sounded. [Dear Enlightenment, the impact location has been confirmed, it is 13,000 meters high, there is something extremely advanced there, this is a kind of energy shield, it...] During the electromagnetic interference, Kukas''s voice was suddenly interrupted, and there was a dark energy connection, which has never happened before. But Su Chen couldn''t take care of so much anymore. He opened the bow without turning his head back. Moreover, the scene at this moment has proved the light and shadow and the hunter and what he said. "They" are right above the Tokyo Skytree, at an altitude of 13,000 meters above the ground. The location of the cluster is correct. Su Chen must not miss this opportunity. In the sky, the silver figure turned into a flash of light, flying across the sky in an instant, crashing into the colorful world. However, the annihilation energy of the colorful world did not have any effect on Su Chen. Wherever he went, those rays of light voluntarily separated to make way for him. Nakajima Huayin, who has no idea where she is, came from a moving and dim voice, but for the first time extreme viciousness and bottomless hatred were revealed in her tone. "I can only send you here. "I know it''s very slim, but... "Mr. Su... "You are not many people who have the courage to challenge''them'' nowadays... "Please let me, a dying person, entrust your extravagant hopes... "If you have the opportunity, please replace me, my brothers and sisters, my mother, countless planets, thousands of worlds, and countless human guinea pigs, kill them all, kill them!! !" This word was extremely vicious, it was not like what Nakajima Huayin would say, but the sound was caught in Su Chen''s heart, making his heart shocked. Su Chen raised his head, and the end of the light channel that Nakajima Huayin had separated for him was a gap cut out by that invisible "shell". At this moment, Su Chen didn''t hesitate or hesitated. His figure is like electricity, flying at high speed, and in an instant he passed through the colorful world made up of high-energy exploding light particles, and went along the gap into the "shell"! Suddenly, the surroundings were suddenly empty. The terrifying energies and rays of light that overlapped and collided outside were weakened, and only escaped a little through a gap cut by Nakajima Kayin. But Su Chen felt a huge shadow. At this moment, he slowly raised his head and looked into the higher Tianye. After only one glance, his pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t see the invincible **** or any incredible terrifying creature, but¡ª A huge disc-shaped spacecraft spanning half the sky of Tokyo City was reflected in his pupils. ... ... Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 46： Sword to Tokyo! Thousands of threads flickered in Su Chen''s heart. The moment he saw that spaceship, there were many answers that he could not answer at all. At this moment, there seemed to be some kind of explanation, even that sounded a little inexplicable. Shimakayin''s last words, at this moment, also had the correct answer. When the whole picture of "they" appeared, everything seemed to be in front of you. But Su Chen didn¡¯t think about it, because he didn¡¯t have time to stabilize his figure in mid-air, and he saw that a strangely shaped thing was adjusting its direction on several sides of the huge disc-shaped spacecraft. Although Su Chen Some are difficult to distinguish, but it can be confirmed that 80% of those things are weapons. Su Chen immediately rose into the sky and headed straight for the huge disc-shaped spaceship. Before the heavy artillery faced him, Su Chen had already hit the disc-shaped spacecraft like a cannonball. He wanted to get directly into the spaceship, and he was extremely urgent. The current situation is actually extremely dangerous. Su Chen himself has come into contact with a lot of black technology, whether it is his own magical transformation, or the half-claws that he saw from the crystal cluster of ten people, and even the experience of being forced to fall from London to Tokyo. , Su Chen realized that the horror of a truly technologically advanced person is unimaginable. This spacecraft can set up such a battle, the advanced level is self-evident, Su Chen can''t wait for it to shoot himself, once he shoots, maybe he won''t even have a chance. But Su Chen did not succeed. He hit the outer periphery of the disc-shaped spacecraft with one head, as if hitting some spring at a high speed. How could he hit it, he was instantly bounced off and fell at a high speed, waiting for Su Chen to use his dark energy to reach the ground. The moment the battle armor stabilized his figure and raised his head, he found that he was already under the muzzle of that strange weapon! Su Chen''s hairs pierced in an instant, but at this moment, Kukas sent a crazy alarm. Before Su Chen even heard anything clearly, he felt a bright ocean of light. ¡ª¡ªAt just that moment, the outer shield finally collapsed, and the force of annihilation swept the sky and swept the field of vision. Su Chen was directly pushed forward by this terrifying force and hit the disc-shaped spaceship again, but this time, he was not bounced back. The shield on the surface of the disc-shaped spacecraft that enveloped Tokyo seemed to disappear. Maybe it was against the violent annihilation energy, but this gave Su Chen a chance. His shoulder cannon roared, and the miniature missiles hit the target like raindrops. In the light of the explosion, Su Chen stepped into the spacecraft along the gap. Among them! What he didn''t know was that at this moment, this huge sky spaceship, protected and invisible, was slowly appearing above the sky, bathed in the flash of annihilation in the sky, and it looked extremely magnificent and magnificent. The news flew like wings. Tokyo was lifted from the weird state a few minutes ago, and it has already attracted the attention of the world, and the changes now are transmitted to the world in an instant. The Federal Dongying Region took immediate action. Several air force formations that rushed to Tokyo first received a new order to abandon the rescue of Tokyo City, which was the first priority, and fly to the ship that suddenly appeared in mid-air. Horror spaceship. At this time, the top executives of the Federation have not really paid attention to it, but on a global scale... the weird people are changing. The plant world that swept through the two cities adjacent to Tokyo in the Toyo Region also surged at this moment, seeming to be carnival, dense spores flying towards Tokyo like raindrops. Under the deep ocean of the Pacific Ocean, a splendid voice that cannot be interpreted by humans came from the huge palace. The entire ocean boiled at that moment, and countless humanoid sea monsters like deep dives gathered from all directions and turned into a wave. The vast torrent is heading for Tokyo, and as it progresses, other weirdness continue to join in, making this "army" bigger and bigger, and within a few minutes, it has gathered into one that can easily The torrent that was observed. In the deep sea, a terrifying creature resembling the legendary giant Leviathan burst out of the water, swallowing sea water and flying into the sky, and among them, there is a blue humanoid sea with dual characteristics of fish and birds. The strange creatures fly in their center, like their leader, driving all kinds of things. Not only that, at the same moment, in Baiye City, China Region, bright figures are slowly rising into the sky, spreading their wings like angels, holding spears, looking straight, and marching in line! The land of Australia, the countless weirdos that were in **** battle with the Australian Federal Army suddenly retreated at this moment, and withdrew from the battlefield like a tide. Even if they were killed by the Federation in pieces, they would pay a very heavy price, as if they had received an extremely important order. ,retreat! Crazy retreat! The images sent back from the satellite, they even returned to the door of their invasion of the Federation, it seems that even the Australian battlefield has to completely give up! In the British Peninsula and the London area outside the vision of the Commonwealth, black mountains smashed to the ground suddenly rose from the ground, and countless strangers from **** scrambled to climb these self-rising peaks. The world of **** flew away, and the knights of the Kingdom of the Undead looked at each other on the battlefield. Only in the depths of Buckingham Palace in London, behind the curtain of water in the deepest part of the palace, a long sigh came. At Xinghan Technology Company, Joanna rushed into the building by sword and knocked down five talented people. She came to He Xuanheng all the way and said in a deep voice: "Su Chen has found''them'', the world''s weird king, at least five A god, a million weird, you must send troops!" He Xuanheng looked at her silently: "Why do I believe you?" "Su Chen is alone If you don''t send troops, he will definitely die!" He Xuanheng fixed his eyes on Joanna. For a long time, he slowly stood up from his position and looked at Zhao Miaomiao and Xiao Zhicheng who rushed in behind Joanna and others. His eyes were cold and he said every word. : "To mobilize Quanyuan Liao and go to Tokyo." At the same moment, the senior leaders of the global federation have also been shaken, because from the current situation, these weird destinations are all one, all in Tokyo, not only the evil gods and servants, but even the extremely powerful and unowned scattered weirdness. He also rushed to Tokyo at high speed like a chicken blood, as if it was too late. Combined with that spaceship, everyone realized that this matter must be crucial. The changes in Tokyo even disrupted the weird global war situation in an instant! This is not even critical anymore. It may be extremely important. It is extremely important to the weirs and even more important to humans. At that time, the Federal President and high-level officials did not really realize what was going on, but they immediately made a decision. , Mobilize soldiers from all over the world, go to Tokyo, do weird things, they have to do the opposite! This is also a helpless act. In the past few months against the weird and evil gods, although the Federation has still resisted stubbornly, it has actually shown its decline, and the gods of the weirs have not yet arrived. If this continues, the Federation will undoubtedly lose. , This may be an opportunity. The mobilization order was transmitted to the entire Federation in an instant, the China Region, the European Union Region, the North America Region, the African Region...Countless battlefields and countless soldiers set foot on the road to Tokyo. The world is in turmoil, the world will meet, and the sword is pointing to Tokyo! ... ... Like I can magic black technology, please collect it: () I can magic black technology update the fastest. v3 Chapter 47： Everyone on this planet will die because of you! The strip lights were illuminating one by one in front of Su Chen''s eyes, and the lights illuminating the long corridors inside a battleship. The corridor is shaped like a living thing''s stomach and intestines, and the walls are made of things with unknown structure. The entire spaceship was shaking, but Su Chen could still distinguish clearly, and strange noises were coming from both sides of the corridor. He guessed that maybe the defense forces inside the ship were approaching, and the opposite was the raging outside. The energy of annihilation is finally "exhausted", and the power of the fourth caste is rising again on the battlefield. Su Chen was sure that the fourth caste power at this moment must no longer be the light and shadow, but a controlled puppet. But it must also be backlashed by annihilation energy, and may not be able to exert its combat power immediately. Nevertheless, time and space are becoming more urgent. Four facilities slowly rose behind Su Chen, and he was blasting fire on the wall of unknown material in front of him. The dazzling beam of energy light penetrates the inner wall of the battleship! Before the suspected in-ship defense forces on both sides of the corridor arrived, Su Chen had already penetrated like a sharp arrow, breaking through two very similar corridors. As a result, he plunged into a place like a huge laboratory. , Kukas is struggling to scan this warship. Su Chen paused in this laboratory. The laboratory glowed with bright blue as the main color. A large number of large experimental instruments that Su Chen had never seen before, and one by one were sealed in a vertical column-shaped petri dish. The weird creature... At this moment, Su Chen turned his head in a flash, and he saw an octopus-like creature suspended on a frisbee rushing from the other side of the laboratory screaming. In fact, there are a large number of such creatures in the laboratory. Those octopus-like creatures are about half the size of an adult, with eight tentacles and two pairs of eyes. The biological structure does not have obvious front, back, left, and right, and up and down. They stand up. On the flying discs that seemed to be tailor-made for them, they acted in the laboratory, "seeing" Su Chen and the exploded wall, screaming and fleeing, only a few individuals who seemed to be "security" systems were holding beam energy. Weapon, fired violently at Su Chen. But their firepower is too thin. Su Chen violently rushed in the laboratory and killed most of them in an instant, leaving one behind, and said in a deep voice, "What are you? Can you understand what I said? Does this ship have a bridge? Where?" The octopus-like creature seemed very panicked and wanted to escape, but after being caught by Su Chen, it immediately showed decisive and cruelty. From the sound device of the flying disc below it, an electronically synthesized sound: "We are Tan Dan, you are your god, everyone on your planet will die because of your wrongdoing!" Immediately, it exploded entirely. The power of the explosion was not great, and it seemed to be used for suicide. This made Su Chen a little bit shocked. The moment before, it was still running away in a hurry, working hard to survive, but after being caught, it unexpectedly chose to commit suicide without hesitation. Su Chen''s heart shook, looking at the other octopus-like creatures that had almost escaped from the laboratory, she only felt terrified. For him, this scene is already the answer. Kukas''s invasion of this alien spacecraft was hindered by unprecedented obstacles. This is something that has never happened before. After Kukas is connected to the Internet, he can even easily invade any database of the Federation, but it is difficult to do so here. But Su Chen didn¡¯t need it anymore. Four prismatic facilities were taken out by Su Chen from the Ring of Anowal. Su Chen in the silver armor stood proudly in the laboratory, and all eight facilities opened fire together. , The vertical and horizontal rays penetrated everything around and penetrated its internal structure, and in this direct and tough way, everything in this spacecraft was reflected in Su Chen''s eyes. This seems to be an experimental spacecraft at all. Similar super-large laboratories are everywhere, but there are not many defense facilities. For Su Chen, the fragile internal defense is completely a chicken, and it penetrates with one effort. Su Chen fired from the inside, and the beam of energy rays almost pierced the entire disc-shaped experimental spacecraft. The huge spacecraft rose up and billowed thick smoke and suddenly sank. Su Chen even saw that a place similar to a warehouse suddenly opened. Asexual human beings with exactly the same length flew out one after another from the inside, and the fighting power surging in each of them was the third surname. At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes finally locked on the bridge position of the spaceship. It is located directly above the entire spacecraft and is a huge circular space of thousands of square meters. When Su Chen discovered this place, the octopus-like creatures here were trying to destroy all the materials and information data here. Seeing this scene, Su Chen''s gaze suddenly sank, and his figure flew up like lightning, and went straight to the bridge. On the way, those third surnames like biological weapons appeared on Su Chen¡¯s road. They seemed to be the only internal defense force on this experimental spacecraft that could be obtained ~ www.novelhall.com~ these thirds The caste has a human face and a human body, but without exception, there is no expression, like a...puppet. But their combat mode, attack mode, and dark energy use efficiency are the most powerful and sophisticated that Su Chen has ever seen. The first and third surname actually stopped Su Chen. And behind, there are nearly a hundred similar third surnames rushing here. Su Chen gritted his teeth and instantly changed his tactics. The high-frequency oscillating knife popped up, and the shoulder gun array of the silver armor instantly rose. The dense micro-missiles flew like raindrops, destroying the hull directly below in a large area and blocking other thirds. There are three types of puppets, and he himself rushes to the front of the third puppet at a high speed, rushes forward at close range, and does not evade the opponent¡¯s attack. This third puppet surnamed and killed in the battleship! In contrast, Su Chen''s armor was also penetrated by a hole, but the opponent''s attack was blocked by the inner dark matter composite armor layer. Su Chen picked up the corpse of this third puppet and came to the top of the bridge. At this moment, this huge disc-shaped battleship across the sky has been pierced by Su Chen from the middle position, and with billowing smoke, it swept past the height of the Skytree, leaning diagonally towards Tokyo. The earth, however, the so-called Tandan people in the spaceship seemed to be trying to maintain it so that it would not fall like this. And on the ground in Tokyo, where the spores passed, terrifying and weird plants began to grow, but the local federal army in Tokyo was rushing out, crushing the broken ground, and heavy artillery pointing towards the sky. In the countless pairs of dark pupils, the huge spaceship that was rolling and sinking was reflected. v3 Chapter 48： Supreme experiment The strip lights were illuminating one by one in front of Su Chen''s eyes, and the lights illuminating the long corridors inside a battleship. The corridor is shaped like a living thing''s stomach and intestines, and the walls are made of things with unknown structure. The entire spaceship was shaking, but Su Chen could still distinguish clearly, and strange noises were coming from both sides of the corridor. He guessed that maybe the defense forces inside the ship were approaching, and the opposite was the raging outside. The energy of annihilation is finally "exhausted", and the power of the fourth caste is rising again on the battlefield. Su Chen was sure that the fourth caste power at this moment must no longer be the light and shadow, but a controlled puppet. But it must also be backlashed by annihilation energy, and may not be able to exert its combat power immediately. Nevertheless, time and space are becoming more urgent. Four facilities slowly rose behind Su Chen, and he was blasting fire on the wall of unknown material in front of him. The dazzling beam of energy light penetrates the inner wall of the battleship! Before the suspected in-ship defense forces on both sides of the corridor arrived, Su Chen had already penetrated like a sharp arrow, breaking through two very similar corridors. As a result, he plunged into a place like a huge laboratory. , Kukas is struggling to scan this warship. Su Chen paused in this laboratory. The laboratory glowed with bright blue as the main color. A large number of large experimental instruments that Su Chen had never seen before, and one by one were sealed in a vertical column-shaped petri dish. The weird creature... At this moment, Su Chen turned his head in a flash, and he saw an octopus-like creature suspended on a frisbee rushing from the other side of the laboratory screaming. In fact, there are a large number of such creatures in the laboratory. Those octopus-like creatures are about half the size of an adult, with eight tentacles and two pairs of eyes. The biological structure does not have obvious front, back, left, and right, and up and down. They stand up. On the flying discs that seemed to be tailor-made for them, they acted in the laboratory, "seeing" Su Chen and the exploded wall, screaming and fleeing, only a few individuals who seemed to be "security" systems were holding beam energy. Weapon, fired violently at Su Chen. But their firepower is too thin. Su Chen violently rushed in the laboratory and killed most of them in an instant, leaving one behind, and said in a deep voice, "What are you? Can you understand what I said? Does this ship have a bridge? Where?" The octopus-like creature seemed very panicked and wanted to escape, but after being caught by Su Chen, it immediately showed decisive and cruelty. From the sound device of the Frisbee below it, an electronically synthesized sound: "We are Tan Dan, is your god, everyone on your planet will die because of you!" Immediately, it exploded entirely. The power of the explosion was not great, and it seemed to be used for suicide. This made Su Chen a little bit shocked. The moment before, it was still running away in a hurry, working hard to survive, but after being caught, it unexpectedly chose to commit suicide without hesitation. Su Chen''s heart shook, looking at the other octopus-like creatures that had almost escaped from the laboratory, she only felt terrified. For him, this scene is already the answer. Kukas''s invasion of this alien spacecraft was hindered by unprecedented obstacles. This is something that has never happened before. After Kukas is connected to the Internet, he can even easily invade any database of the Federation, but it is difficult to do so here. But Su Chen didn¡¯t need it anymore. Four prismatic facilities were taken out by Su Chen from the Ring of Anowal. Su Chen in the silver armor stood proudly in the laboratory, and all eight facilities opened fire together. , The vertical and horizontal rays penetrated everything around and penetrated its internal structure, and in this direct and tough way, everything in this spacecraft was reflected in Su Chen''s eyes. This seems to be an experimental spacecraft at all. Similar super-large laboratories are everywhere, but there are not many defense facilities. For Su Chen, the fragile internal defense is completely a chicken, and it penetrates with one effort. Su Chen fired from the inside, and the beam of energy rays almost pierced the entire disc-shaped experimental spacecraft. The huge spacecraft rose up and billowed thick smoke and suddenly sank. Su Chen even saw that a place similar to a warehouse suddenly opened. Asexual human beings with exactly the same length flew out one after another from the inside, and the fighting power surging in each of them was the third surname. At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes finally locked on the bridge position of the spaceship. It is located directly above the entire spacecraft and is a huge circular space of thousands of square meters. When Su Chen found here, the octopus-like creatures here were trying to destroy all the materials and information here Seeing this scene, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly sank, and his figure followed like lightning. Flying by, head straight towards the bridge. On the road, those third surnames like biological weapons appeared on Su Chen''s road. They seemed to be the only internal defense force on this experimental spacecraft. These third surnames have human faces and human bodies, but without any exception, they have no expressions, like... puppets. But their combat mode, attack mode, and dark energy use efficiency are the most powerful and sophisticated that Su Chen has ever seen. The first and third surname actually stopped Su Chen. And behind, there are nearly a hundred similar third surnames rushing here. Su Chen gritted his teeth and instantly changed his tactics. The high-frequency oscillating knife popped up, and the shoulder gun array of the silver armor instantly rose. The dense micro-missiles flew like raindrops, destroying the hull directly below in a large area and blocking other thirds. There are three types of puppets, and he himself rushes to the front of the third puppet at a high speed, rushes forward at close range, and does not evade the opponent¡¯s attack. This third puppet surnamed and killed in the battleship! In contrast, Su Chen''s armor was also penetrated by a hole, but the opponent''s attack was blocked by the inner dark matter composite armor layer. Su Chen picked up the corpse of this third puppet and came to the top of the bridge. And on the ground in Tokyo, where the spores passed, terrifying and weird plants began to grow, but the local federal army in Tokyo was rushing out, crushing the broken ground, and heavy artillery pointing towards the sky. In the eyes of countless soldiers, the huge spaceship that was rolling and sinking was reflected. v3 Chapter 49： Eternal suppression Because the area of ??the experimental field is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more "fields", it is impossible for the Tandan people to put the power of the whole family here, so they can''t completely control every planet, and in order to cultivate the ninth caste. , They began to make the ninth caste the subject of the end-time disaster experiment. That is, the gods and their servants that are raging on this planet now. The planets fixed by the Tandans as the "land of the gods". These so-called land of the gods are mostly the "mother planets" of the ninth caste that have been cultivated. After the catastrophe of destruction in the last days, they are assigned to the evil gods. They, become a special field. This "land of the gods" will no longer be used as an experimental field, but will be left to these evil gods to absorb and strengthen their weird legions and forces of evil spirits. In the land of gods, there are also some weird ones who are unwilling to submit to the evil gods. Most of them hide in Tibet. Heretic gods are too lazy to look for them, and the Tandan people will not deliberately care about them. On the contrary, the Tandan people like to observe these weirdness, and this kind of weirdness is actually the ones that appear in every corner of the Federation that do not belong to Scattered weird in any camp. What the Cthulhus have to do is to attack the designated mature "field" planets and harvest them according to the step plan and process given to them by the Tandans. This is how the evil **** carves up the planet. In the record, the Tandan people have prepared a lot of "safety measures" for the ninth caste cultivated by them, and the star fleet of the Tandan people is also the absolute iron law in this experimental field. This is their confidence to give the ninth caste rights. In a sense, those evil gods are more like slave bosses selected by slave owners. Little bosses are extraordinary among ordinary slaves, but in the eyes of slave owners, they are still just slaves. Over the years, this experimental field with light years as a unit has its own perfect module for independent operation. The Tandan people have created several ninth castes, and the procedures and procedures of the end-time disaster experiment have long been perfected. In order to save resources and manpower, the Tandan people gradually retreated behind the scenes and were only responsible for supervision. For example, the spacecraft above Tokyo was an experimental spacecraft that monitored the "field" of the Federation. Originally, there should be a warship here for suppression and supervision. It exists, but I went 7 light-years away because of a record that was deleted a few months ago, and it hasn¡¯t returned yet. Su Chen was almost terrified when he saw this place. The "they" that are feared by the weird and evil gods are these Tandans who were wantonly slaughtered by Su Chen in the experimental spacecraft. They are monitoring the planet, discovering abnormalities, and leaking their existence before the end of the experiment. Obliterated by them for violating the regulations! This entire planet, the so-called doomsday, is the extreme experiment created by them! Those evil gods are even man-made objects. Everything that Su Chen had been strange before was answered at this moment. Yuanliao, where did the space-time gate technology that is completely different from the Cthulhu civilization come from? That is the masterpiece of the Tandan people. They gave the Cthulhu gate and space blockade so that the Cthulhu can enclose and slaughter. In order to obtain the data they want, they deliberately restrict the Cthulhu to pass through the gate to give people in the Lost City more The more opportunities to "struggle", the more they struggle, the more they can get what they want. Su Chen crossed the doorway through the Far Liao Dynasty, and what he saw in that world was real, the monstrous corpse mountain, the ruined modern city-that was another federal world! It''s just that the experiment in that world has ended, and it has been classified as a land of gods, and it has become a place where evil gods and his servants occupies. In London, when Joanna and Su Chen said that the Kingdom of the Dead did not know how to advance to the fourth caste and above, Su Chen was a little surprised. Since the King of Eternity is a ninth caste, then why is the Kingdom of the Dead? no one knows? Not even the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth caste? The answer is also clear at this moment, because the King of Eternity did not enter the ninth caste on his own. He was a **** cultivated by smashing vast resources in the biological experiments of the Tandan people! The Tandans do not need so many individuals of the middle caste. For them, it is enough to have a few slave leaders who can master absolute force among the slaves. There is also the mother of primordial. When he saw the analysis given to him by the Ten Lianren crystal cluster, Su Chen wondered, why a **** of the ninth caste had to split himself, to imitate some cracking creatures? But right now there is the answer. It is not that the primordial mother wants to split, but that they want to try to simulate higher-level cracking organisms through the split of the primordial mother to obtain valuable experimental data, and the primordial mother''s split It is undoubtedly a failure, and this is also the reason why the light and shaders were reclaimed in the later period. According to the records of the Tandan people, once they surpass the fourth caste, it is extremely difficult to cultivate. The resources needed to transform a fourth caste are pure acquired resources, which are tens of thousands of times as much as to create a third caste. It''s more terrifying. And Su Chen saw another terrifying message. That is to say, the true meaning of the talent factor is called "bargaining chip". This is the "trading currency" between the weirs and the Tandan people. The weirs and evil gods can collect the "natural factors" from people by killing human beings. The factor is the bargaining chip. When the end of an apocalyptic catastrophe experiment is over, they can use the bargaining chips they have accumulated in this experiment and the Tandan for some items, which can be the enhancement of the caste, the improvement of the life form, or even Some cutting-edge equipment... This is the reason why countless weird people rush to slaughter humans, even if they were once humans, even if everyone is a slave, but who cares? In the countless long years, many lives and even evil gods have completely succumbed. The Tandans are invincible. All they can do is to succumb and try to make themselves the biggest one among the slaves. The Yuan Liao people who returned from the Lost City became the target of all people, because every Yuan Liao man carried a lot of chips. To kill an ordinary Yuan Liao was equivalent to killing hundreds of ordinary people. A talented person from far away can kill tens of thousands of people... How can there be a better way than this to get chips? For countless years, countless planets, tens of trillions of human beings have been arbitrarily trampled on experiments. This kind of experiment has even formed a system. Those who know the truth surrender and fear it, and those who don¡¯t know the truth are struggling to survive. In the end, they had to die miserably, and even more people were worse than dead... That is the fate in the true sense, so many human beings were used and killed at will in the experiments of the Tandan people... The information Su Chen only scanned a few outlines, but it was already a huge shock in his heart. A huge and distorted human experimental system has emerged in front of his eyes, and it has emerged together, as well as the tens of thousands he saw in the world on the other side. The monstrous corpse mountain where the corpses are piled up, outside the port of East London, the remote people who were wantonly slaughtered... Su Chen stood on the bridge and watched the pictures of the experimental fields passing by on the floating screen. The corpses piled up into a mountain of corpses submerged in the clouds, and countless humans locked in petri dishes watched their skin grow out of granulation. , Mutated and distorted, and even a little bit of corruption into pus... screaming and howling, panic and despair, life and death separation, every picture is death, every picture is destruction... And in this experimental field~www.novelhall. Com~ Under the absolute technology and strength gap, even Cthulhu can only become a jackal and coyote driven by the Tandan people. Those ordinary humans are inevitable, and the end of despair is still despair. Children, women, the elderly...Some people are even implanted with weird creatures at birth, trying to achieve another biological evolution through symbiosis... Cities collapse, high-rise buildings are destroyed, and all kinds of things will die where the evil **** comes... People who have survived the disaster were taken away before they had time to wake up, and were precious individuals on the spot. The bodies and organs that were connected to the brain and God were separated and hung on the experimental platform one by one. The only external organ connected to the brain. Only desperation for quick death is written in the eyes... For the Tandan people, these things that are too late to destroy may be precious data and records, or they may be their supreme experimental reserves for attacking biotechnology, but in Su Chen''s eyes, there is only blood. This is perpetual suppression and massacre. ... ... v3 Chapter 50： Longitudinal On the bridge, Rao Su Chen was lost for almost a moment, and he retreated half a step backwards. At this moment, a loud noise came from behind. Su Chen turned his head like lightning and saw behind him, those puppets with the third surname were following them into the bridge. They look like humans, but they are all extremely weird. The whole person is cold and terrifying. The "dispatch" attributes of the third surname are almost the same. They overlap each other and even have a feeling of rapid increase in increase. The eight facilities behind Su Chen turned their muzzles instantly. Six of them were lined up diagonally above Su Chen¡¯s head. The neat energy-ray flashes instantly illuminate the entire bridge, while the other two facilities are at a higher level. The position rose, sending out a series of scanning rays, uploading data to Kukas to try to analyze the third surname of these puppets. And Su Chen¡¯s body energy moved more instantly, using his own third surname, non-attribute dark energy to control the dark energy of these third puppets in fierce combat and invisible space, competing for the dark energy of this area to control. right. At this moment, in the real world, the light stroboscopically, some of the energy rays hit, and some were deflected and crashed on the wall on the other side of the bridge before hitting, accompanied by loud noises, the flames ignited , And in the invisible dark energy world, the nebula-like brilliance dark energy world is like a stirred cloud layer upon layer, entangled and strangled. But Su Chen''s eyes sank all the way. He can feel it. The fourth caste¡ªthe already controlled light and shadow person is rising from below, his breath has locked himself, and now he may be several kilometers away from his position, but these few kilometers will not take long. The same robe from the previous moment is now becoming someone else''s puppet. Su Chen jumped back on the console directly, gritted his teeth and glanced at the copy progress. The upload progress to the cloud only reached 77%. But Su Chen couldn''t wait. This group of third surnames plus a fourth caste was enough to encircle him in the bridge, and he didn''t even have time to find the Tandan who controlled them. He directly left a magic cloud explosive bomb, pulled out the interface device, and his body soared into the air like a cannonball, and directly blasted the dome of the bridge to deconstruct, and rushed straight into the sky like an arrow from the string, and lost his Fire suppression, the puppet humans of the third surname broke through in an instant, and one after another rose from the "skylight" that Su Chen blasted out, chasing after them, but before they were too close, they bloomed behind them. An orange flower. The cloud explosive bomb was detonated remotely by Su Chen at that moment. Viewed from a distance on the ground, the scene is like a supernova explosion. The flames and shock waves soaring to the sky pour out from the gap opened by Su Chen, and are swallowed by this monstrous flame only a moment later. , The hull of this huge spacecraft disintegrated inch by inch like a volcanic rock about to erupt, exploded, and pillars of fire rose from the cracks, and then tore the hull. On the ground, countless soldiers and officers watched this scene shockedly. The huge spacecraft was disintegrating in the sky, and objects like escape capsules were ejected rapidly, and the power of science and technology was full of the huge circle that enveloped half of Tokyo city just a moment ago. The pan warship was slowly tilting, the hull was billowing with thick smoke, and flames flowed on the spacecraft like a liquid. From time to time, huge wrecks of unknown function burned and fell from the sky at high speed like fireballs. The city is being lit. The sky and the ground of the entire Tokyo city turned into a bleak dark red at this moment. On the ground, directly below the spacecraft, countless survivors ran and howled, and the tall buildings had long been battered by the "meteorite rain" that fell from the sky, standing and burning like a grand torch in the last days. In the city, blood-colored vines are growing crazily, winding to the sky and rising the flower of death, and the dense "pollen" moths rushing into the sky like the flame spacecraft, seem to be able to stop it from falling. same. Although the spacecraft hadn''t completely fallen yet, it was more like a forced landing that was slowly sinking, but its landing seemed inevitable. In the city, some sporadic and weird upper caste looked at this scene, almost collapsed, especially the silver armor figure that caused all this, in their eyes, it was more horrible like a lunatic. Dare to challenge "them"! ! The escape capsules in the sky flew into space at high speed, staring at countless humans and strange eyes. In space, a slender blood-colored figure is swiftly flying through the sky, carrying an unrivaled fourth caste in absolute control, smashing through the falling spaceship wildly all the way, carrying galaxy-like debris and flowing fire, straight and high speed. Assaulted the silver armor figure that rose into the sky, and the silver armor figure didn''t even look at or care about the **** figure behind it. He flew out of the spaceship and lifted all the way into the air, hitting the strangely-shaped escape ships in the sky. According to Kukas¡¯s scans, those are not just escape capsules, they seem to be some kind of modular components with temporary spacecraft built into them. Once they fly out of the atmosphere and reach a safe area, they can be combined to form a shuttle spacecraft. . Therefore, Su Chen had to stop them, but Su Chen didn''t want to kill them all, he wanted to get those escape pods, and even captured a large number of Tandans inside. Now unlike before, all Su Chen wants to know are probably already known, but that can¡¯t change the status quo. The shock of learning the truth fades. Su Chen realizes that he must catch the living Tandan and find more information. With the information, otherwise, even if he retreats all over today, this Tandan''s endless light-year experimental field will be his grave sooner or later! Missed today''s opportunity, when the Tandan Cthulhu reacted, he had a third surname, and there would be no chance of turning over forever, and he could only flee in the starry sky experimental field like other scattered and weird ones! In the wild, the spaceship burned and fell, two silhouettes of blood and silver raced in the sky at high speed, and countless advanced escape capsules fled hurriedly at higher altitudes! Countless blood-colored spores scattered between the world like this, adding a shockingly beautiful blood color to this world. In the early hours of the morning, the night sky of Tokyo was thoroughly illuminated by blood and flames. Nobuichi Hamazaki, the top person in charge of the Tokyo Provisional Command Center, has just synchronized the cutting-edge information uploaded by the Federal Emergency and confirmed: "The figure in silver armor should be Mr. Su Chensu from Yuanliao. The one who is chasing after cannot be confirmed yet, but according to The Federation¡¯s comparison confirmed that it was a so-called fourth caste strong, defined as an individual with a humanoid nuclear bomb, but it was relatively weak compared to the normal fourth caste. Its battle with Mr. Su and the escape capsule We can¡¯t take care of things for the time being." As soon as Hamazaki looked at the picture on the central control screen, his gaze gradually turned from the magnificent view of the sky to the huge spaceship that was still slowly landing. I don¡¯t know since when, around the burning spaceship, blood-colored spores and petals were already flying around. The petals and spores were swirling around, and the fire on it had begun to weaken...On the ground, it grew with a human body. The huge scarlet plant is holding it towards it. They want to keep this spaceship. Shinobu Hamazaki took a deep breath and gave a series of orders. The federal forces on the battlefield began to turn to the landing area of ??the spacecraft. Before the reinforcements arrive the battle of the sky, Nobuyaki Hamazaki can''t get his hands on it. If he finds a way to take down the spaceship, there must be something important in it! That silver armored Su Chen tried to blow up the spaceship and failed to completely succeed. Shinichi Hamazaki has just reviewed Su Chen¡¯s information quickly. He believes that those escape capsules in the sky are very important, and this spaceship must also be important. Su Chen attacked and killed the escape capsules because no one in the field can control them. The fourth surname followed closely. He did not avoid fighting with the fourth caste before chasing after the escape capsules and temporarily abandoning the main body of the spacecraft. At this moment, the communications soldier said loudly: "Sir, we have connected to Mr. Su''s channel through the channel that Yuanliao opened for us, but we did not use what they called the dark energy network. The signal was intermittent. Can transmit information to Mr. Su in one direction." Shinobu Hamazaki took a deep breath and said, "Tell him that space-based weapons will be ready in two minutes. Please evade him in time." ... ... v3 Chapter 51： Space-based weapons There are not many federal garrisons in Tokyo. Because of the reincarnation incident, they are deeply involved and almost completely out of touch with the outside world. Even the weird things about Su Chen and castes are the responses and reactions at this time when the Federation has just synchronized. They can do the best, and their equipment has been greatly affected by this serious interference. In fact, even Su Chen¡¯s own communications with the Dark Energy Network established by Kukas and Dark Energy Technology Co., Ltd. have been affected. Whether it is with Yuanliao or the Federation, communication is intermittent. He I think this is either related to the annihilation of the chaotic zone of time and space, or there is still some interference device in the spacecraft operating. Su Chen has already noticed that the cloud bomb he left behind did not completely blow up the experimental spacecraft. It even completed a self-rescue and is about to complete the landing with a lot of weird assistance. There must be a lot in there. The Tandan people and their equipment are working. And the power of the evil gods in the Toyo Region, the closest to Tokyo, is helping them. For the Cthulhus, the Tandans in an experimental ship in this area may not be a big deal, but what they fear is the civilization of the Tandans. The evil gods and weirs were created by the Tandans, even though they are experiments. It¡¯s something that was born out of it, but for thousands of years, the evil gods that can be retained by the Tandan people to the present are all without any other thoughts. They just want to be the evil gods of the slave farm, at least the evil gods of the Dongying region. It should be such an idea, and is now fully protecting the Tandan''s experimental ship. If Su Chen remembers correctly, the evil **** of the Eastern Ying Region seems to be an existence called the "Lord of Eternal Life" and a terrifying ninth caste. His power is biased towards plant-like biological systems, so his servants It is these spores and plants, which are both individuals and wholes, spreading and growing, and they can be a sea of ??"flowers". Su Chen thought of the information he had seen about the Lord of the Immortal before coming to Tokyo. In those records, the Lord of the Immortal had not rushed to expand after invading two cities around Tokyo, but had been trying to penetrate the tentacles. In Tokyo, Su Chen only thought that he wanted to drive away other evil gods who invaded the area he assigned, but now it seems that the Tandan people are here, and the Lord of the Eternal Life is here, and the intention of offering affection and flattery is indispensable. The Lord of Eternal Life has taken the lead in making a stand. More of the Heretic God¡¯s favored ones and servants are still on the way. Su Chen¡¯s heart sank slightly. The Tandan was right. They were attacked and did not need their warships to arrive. These evil gods who have been taught will eagerly help them level everything out, so that they can wave their tails to claim credit afterwards. Previously, the Cthulhu of the ninth caste could not descend in person because the Tandans were restricted in it, but now, he has upset the observation and experimental spacecraft of the Tandans, and perhaps a real ninth caste will arrive on the battlefield soon. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s eyes were getting colder and colder, but he didn''t mean to retreat, as the matter was over, he couldn''t retreat. These thousands of miles of galaxy are all the experimental grounds of the Tandan people. After the bow is opened today, it is impossible to look back, either life or death. This is the experimental field of the Tandan people. Where is the boundary of the experimental field, how are they arranged, and how many warships are there? What are the details of the combat capability of the warship''s technical level? How to run out, how to survive, can only be found in Tandan people. The Tandans are an advanced race, and Su Chen didn''t think that after today, the Tandans would still give him the opportunity to come into contact with them. This is Su Chen''s only chance, and he will never give up. That crystal cluster must have been guessed a long time ago, and it made Su Chen come to Tokyo to find them, and it could never be as simple as letting Su Chen make a fuss and kill a few Tandan people. He is here today to find a solution to the problem, or at least to leave an opportunity to solve the problem in the future. In Su Chen¡¯s view, it was a wise move for the Tokyo Federation Forces to unplug the experimental spacecraft before the servants of the Lord of the Immortal were fully deployed. However, it took only half a minute for Hamazaki Shinichi¡¯s message to be heard. Hamazaki Shinichi¡¯s After the channel was connected, the communication continued to be poor, and the other party seemed to be very aware of this. They kept repeating the same content in the channel, intermittently, and finally let Su Chen grasp the information. The two federal attack satellites, the Cruiser and the Hunter, will arrive in the sky over Tokyo in two minutes. There is still one and a half minutes left. The cruisers and the hunters are carrying projection-type sky weapons, that is, kinetic energy weapons. The kinetic energy weapons they put in orbit in space are enough to destroy half of the second-tier cities, but the threat to high-speed moving objects is relatively high. small. However, Su Chen understood that the two attacking satellites were coming from the puppeted fourth caste light and shadow people. The Federation would not want to wipe out all the Tandans in one effort. It doesn¡¯t make any sense. If it really wants to wipe out the Tandans, it¡¯s enough to use laser-based space-based weapons to kill them. Kinetic energy weapons must be used. Came to kill the fourth caste, because laser weapons are meaningless to the fourth caste who controls the battlefield through dark energy in the planet Only kinetic energy weapons can be tried. But kinetic energy weapons are difficult to hit. Su Chen thought of the teleportation, although the communication has been intermittent, but he has come to understand that the Federation wants him to cooperate in killing the light and shadow. The kinetic weapon cannot aim accurately, but its power is enough. As long as someone makes the light and shadow hit it, does it still make sense to aim incorrectly? High in the sky, Su Chen couldn''t help but look down at the **** figure below. The Light and Shadows made a final counterattack. With the help of the horrible energy of both positive and negative annihilation, they forced out the Tandan spaceship and created opportunities for Su Chen. However, it itself was already seriously injured. Although it has been controlled, it cannot be changed. This fact, although its energy fluctuations and abilities are still the fourth caste, its dark energy control area is extremely contracted, and dark energy fluctuations are also very weak. Otherwise, with the dark energy control of the fourth caste, the control area will spread , Su Chen was already in its control area. And Su Chen looked down and saw that the blood-colored figure was slender and delicate, just like Nakajima Huayin who was chatting with him on the top of the Skytree ten minutes ago. But now, on her broken body and miserable face, there is no longer the brilliance and demeanor that she once had. All the characteristics of people have been stripped away. Now she is just a machine driven by people. The true light and shadow, that gentle and quiet woman, is dead. If you can, I really want us to live together. That was her last extravagant hope. Su Chen took a deep breath and looked back, still chasing the escape capsule in the sky at high speed. He wants to use these escape pods with space-based weapons to give her a relief. ... ... v3 Chapter 52： Incredible human 634 meters at the bottom of the Skytree. Bai Feng was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass, looking into the sky with a telescope. The night was being dissipated by flames and blood, and from his perspective, the two figures in the sky could be clearly seen. The white suit on Bai Feng''s body was rarely wrinkled. His eyes were fixed, staring at the sky for a long time, and he didn''t even move. He had a hunch that his past, the secret of his life, and the important person he would never remember... the answers to all these were also in those spaceships and escape capsules. Bai Feng''s silence made Donald and the Hidden a little uneasy. The concealer squatted in the corner of the floor-to-ceiling glass and looked out, with a look on his face a little horrified. He turned his head and asked Donald behind him: "What is this?" At this moment, around the ground floor of the Skytree, there is a gray-black twisted band of light that circulates endlessly around the entire Skytree. It is not large, it is far away, and it is even difficult to observe, but it is close. , But it is something that cannot be ignored. Donald frowned. This thing appeared from the beginning. It fell all the way from the top of the Skytree Tower, forming such a light band at the bottom of the tower. Donald just tried to throw a small stone inside, the stone He was instantly submerged in the black band of light, as if it had been swallowed, and disappeared silently. Seeing this scene, his brow furrowed tighter, and the problem of the concealer also bothered him. He turned his head to look at Bai Feng, who was motionless, and finally could only choose to wait. He knew that Mr. Bai was waiting for Mr. Su in the sky. If Mr. Su died in this battle, then there would be no need for them to figure out what these light bands on the ground were. In the sky, Su Chen finally approached the first escape capsule device. Those escape capsules are not so much escape capsules, but rather huge modules with autonomous flight capabilities. The one that Su Chen approaches is a square module. From any angle, it does not conform to the physical characteristics of escape capsules. , It¡¯s just that there are thrusters to escape. When Su Chen came over, it immediately began to change its direction, evading Su Chen like a plague. This scene seems a little ridiculous. The Tandans use countless humans as experimental objects, and even drive many ninth castes in front of the battle. However, the Tandans themselves are not powerful, especially when they are separated from the military system. The ninth caste trembling, they will also tremble in front of the third surname like Su Chen. Of course, the Tandan people may not have thought that this kind of thing with a very small probability would actually happen. On a planet that has already begun an apocalyptic disaster experiment, not only are some people able to locate them smoothly, but there are people who dare to kill them. Before this moment happened today, the Ten Lianren clusters, the light and shadow hunters and the hunters, and even the front and back Tokyo world that was trapped in reincarnation were all indispensable. Without one of them, Su Chendu It is impossible to get to this step, either he has already been killed, or he fled in a hurry. But in this world, there are not so many if, that escape pod is not a real escape ship at all, and the speed is not too fast, even if it makes a series of emergency evasive actions, it can¡¯t change Su Chen¡¯s rush to draw close to it. The fact of the distance between them, however, the distance between Su Chen and the puppeted light and shadow behind him is also rapidly shrinking. The speed of the light and shadow people is fast, and the control power of the fourth caste is sweeping rapidly. At this moment, there was still a full minute before the space-based weapon was in place and fired. Before the people of Su Chen arrived, the eight facilities beam energy weapons behind him fired across the line. The high-energy rays penetrated the square escape boat for several years. The Tandans and a large number of unknown experimental equipment inside were disintegrated along with the rectangular escape boat. Then, Su Chen suddenly changed the shape of four of the facilities, from an offensive beam energy weapon to a traction beam weapon, and instantly pulled several Tandans and huge equipment modules to the light and shadow behind him. The person controls the world. This trick is of no use. The Tandan people will flee, but they are not afraid of death. The moment they were captured by Su Chen, they committed suicide in the sky one by one, and the control of the fourth caste that swept away crushed Su Chen all the way. Its Tandan corpse and experimental equipment were still attacked and killed at high speed without any hindrance! But when the terrifying fourth-caste control force crushed the frontal experimental equipment and the body of the Tandan, and enveloped the location of Su Chen, the movement of the puppeted light and shadow was stagnant for a moment. Because Su Chen disappeared. The Tandan, who controlled it and gave instructions to it behind the puppeted light and shadow, showed unprecedented surprise. The previous scene of chasing in the sky seems to outsiders to be the speed of life and death, but in its eyes, everything has been digitized, whether it is the successful recovery of the fourth caste light and shadow, or the bold human experimenter, they The data has been entered and calculated. It is different from the previous experimental spacecraft¡¯s attack and encounters a large number of unknown variables which caused the situation to get out of control The Tandan man who manipulated the puppet light and shadow asked himself that he had mastered all the battlefield intelligence. , It even knows that the human beings on this planet even transferred two attack satellites. But those are all being calculated. According to calculations, the bold silver armored human can only destroy one escape module at most, and then he will be overtaken by the light and shadow people controlled by him, although the light and shadow people, the fourth caste, are seriously damaged. , But it will only cause a little trouble, at most two copies of 31 seconds, that human will be successfully killed, under the control of the dark, it will be difficult for the other party to run. After the silver armor humans are killed, everything will be back on track. The escape module forms a new temporary console. Then, under the protection of many evil gods, reconstruct the experimental spacecraft that fell to the ground, capture ten people, and then proceed with the experiment. ... However, what this Tandan never expected was that the moment when the light and shadow control area overlapped with the silver armored humans, the silver armored humans that should have immediately fallen into the fourth caste''s control disappeared! That is disappearance in the true sense. The Tandan people have used several methods, but they have not been able to find the silver armored human, and this is impossible. With the technology displayed by the other party, although it is far beyond the progress of the planet¡¯s civilization, it is impossible for the Tandan people. In addition, it is impossible to achieve true technical invisibility in the dark energy control area. The puppeted light and shadow man crashed on the spot, and the Tandan people carefully searched and scanned a large circle, and inexplicably confirmed that the silver armored human really disappeared out of thin air inexplicably! But the moment it came to this conclusion, the disappearing silver armor figure suddenly appeared again! ... ... v3 Chapter 53： Falling flower The disappearance and reappearance of Su Chen is extremely unbelievable in the eyes of the Tandan people, and it is even theoretically impossible for Su Chen to do, but in Su Chen, it is actually very simple-he just ran into the Anowal The world of the ring is nothing more than. And it was Anan that helped him do this. Because of his previous experience, it took Su Chen to complete all this in less than half a second, and the effect was really as if he had disappeared out of thin air. But Su Chen''s disappearance was not to escape, but to move spatial distance. From the beginning to the end, Su Chen knew very well that he was not facing a puppet of light and shadow. Although it seemed that the Tandan was killed by himself, but from the active light and shadow, a large number of third puppets, etc. It can be seen in the process that the Tandan people are still dealing with the situation in an orderly manner. With technical advantages, what I face is not just as simple as a light and shader, but even more powerful is the technical support behind it. Under this circumstance, the previous method of annihilating the Scarlet was not feasible. It was a "cultural" method to bully the "uncultural". The current situation is reversed. In front of the Tandan people, Su Chen and Kukas became successful. With the "uncultured" turtles, they cannot use normal methods to fight, and they cannot even use the demonstrated and observable combat power to enter the fight, because it is likely that they have been counted by the Tandan people. The fourth surname had absolute suppression on Su Chen itself, and Su Chen took another approach, using a method that a Tandan never knew, and it was absolutely impossible to find the root cause immediately. Every time you enter the Ring of Anowal, there will be a certain deviation between the entering and exiting positions, ranging from a dozen meters to a few meters. Of course, such a distance and location are uncontrollable. But Su Chen didn''t need it to be more controllable. When he came out for the first time, Su Chen appeared in the dark energy control area of ??the light and shadow, and the surrounding dark energy world affected the material world, making Su Chen who was in this airspace instantly plunged into a quagmire. The puppeted light and shadow man immediately adjusted his power and madly attacked Su Chen, wanting to crush him directly to death. Behind this extremely fast-reacting action, the Tandan man who controlled this place was quite shocked. I don¡¯t know how Su Chen appeared in another position. In order to figure this out, it quickly mobilized resources and analyzed the changes in the field. . In the face of the dark energy world of the light and shadow, Su Chen propped up his dark energy to block it. He wanted to test the extent of the injury of the light and shadow, and touched the power of the light and shadow in the space. , Su Chen once again asked An to stay in the space of the Ring of Anova, and within two seconds, in the shock of the Tandan people, he instantly appeared in another direction. Disappear and reappear. The puppeted light and shadowmen attacked from all sides, their power surging in the space, but they could not grasp Su Chen''s position. However, Su Chen gradually figured it out. The state of the light and shadow cannot even be described as poor. It is extremely bad. The world is annihilated. Although it only guides the flow of power, it is not a joke, even Tandan people. The experimental spacecraft under the layers of protection have been shot out, and the light and shadow cannot be better off. Su Chen repeatedly entered and exited the Ring of Anova. On the one hand, he wanted to test the combat power of the puppeteer at this time and its control over the surrounding space and the dark energy world; second, he waited for the opportunity and appeared many times at random. , There will always be the best position. About the sixth time, the Tandan people were still frantically searching for the law and the root of his disappearance and reappearance, but Su Chen finally randomly arrived at the best position so far. His figure suddenly burst, silver armor and body darkened. It can be activated at the same time, and it can accelerate in an instant in the mud-like fourth caste-controlled world, like a flash of lightning, flying over the light and shadow in the center! Su Chen¡¯s starting position was less than ten meters from the light and shadow, and within one breath, he had already culled in front of the slender blood-colored figure, but it was only ten meters away that the dark energy world controlled by the fourth caste imposed on Su Chen. Unimaginable pressure, one force tried to crush him, and another force tried to explode his whole person while expanding. The silver battleship on Su Chen''s body cracked inch by inch and cracked like a cobweb, and its body was consumed crazily, almost exhausted! But Su Chen still rushed forward, sparking the flint, leaving behind the powdery armor wreckage and bloodshot flying all over the sky, and hit the body of the light and shadow one head! If the Light and Shadow were still in their heyday, Su Chen wouldn''t even have such an opportunity, and would be wiped out as soon as he appeared! But Su Chen succeeded. He still came into contact with Nakajima Huayin. It was just different from the last time she met on the Skytree. Her body was tumbling, with huge wounds of more than ten meters in length and breadth. In some places, it could even be Seeing the shredded internal organs and bones, blood and broken clothes mixed together, I can barely see the human form, and there is no expression on the bloodless face, and the eyes are full of hollows. However, despite this, she is still "alive." Individuals of the fourth caste can no longer be understood with simple biological concepts. Su Chen hit her body like hitting a bunch of dilapidated cotton wool, without any feeling that he was dragging the opponent''s body and flew out diagonally. Nakajima Huayin lowered her head slightly and looked at Su Chen. If Su Chen consciously raised her head and looked at her, he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He saw a faint light in the hollow eyes of the other party. But that was only a moment. The moment Su Chen hit her, he moved her body backwards by a distance of seven meters according to the calculated position, and lifted her body diagonally to the sky. This position is exactly the attack position of the kinetic energy weapon. Kinetic energy weapons are difficult to target, so Su Chen brought her target under the kinetic energy weapons. At that moment, Su Chen heard an almost inaudible sound coming from his side, which was caught by the Armor Amplifier. "If you can... please help them..." Su Chen turned his head in shock. The pale and beautiful face close at hand was staring at the ground below his feet, and the blood-colored spores swept like a wave, blooming flowers of death everywhere. At the last glance, her pupils were full of sadness. And at that moment, the kinetic energy weapon from space roared and fell to the earth accelerated to horror in the sky of tens of thousands of meters, like a meteor piercing the atmosphere, and appeared in this one in Su Chen The position came down suddenly, passing by Su Chen. The woman''s body was torn in an instant, and in the blood, she was carried by the kinetic energy weapon that was falling at a high speed to Tokyo City under her feet. Su Chen instantly let go and retreated like lightning. In less than three seconds before and after, Su Chen completed the violent attack and sent the Light and Shadow to the blow. The dark energy control area faded like a tide, not only the dark energy control area faded, but the fourth caste power belonging to Nakajima Huayin, the light and shadow man, was also slowly disappearing. The kinetic weapon took the woman''s body and fell into the city under her feet, the earth trembles like an earthquake, the tall buildings collapsed, and smoke rose into the sky. Su Chen looked down at the land with complicated eyes. His body also sank nearly a hundred meters. The broken armor on his body was stained with blood. The armor on the hand that just lifted the woman to the kinetic energy weapon was almost broken. Exhausted, half of his body oozes blood under the impact. The blood has his own, and also has the passive energy weapon torn and torn... that woman''s. As weird, she loves life more than anyone, not only her own life, but also all kinds of life. Nakajima Flower Sound. He died here so absurdly. In this way fell between the heavens and the wild. In the end, the voice and the gaze will be permanently engraved in Su Chen''s heart. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen raised his head. The blood-colored sky is covering the earth. ... ... v3 Chapter 54： We cant stand it anymore! The servants of the eternal lord are sweeping the city of Tokyo. Thousands of people in Tokyo, whom the light and shadow hunters desperately protected, are suffering horrific massacres. Those "seeds" are sucked into the body by humans with the wind, and they can take root and sprout in less than a minute, and the rooted humans are like soil, which will soon be squeezed out of all nutrients and become this horrible plant A part of the world, and more seeds are born from it and fly away. Those flying blood-colored petals and "seeds" filled the space between the sky and the earth, even covering the entire sky. In just ten minutes, at least a million people died in Tokyo. The whole city of Tokyo has scarlet flowers blooming everywhere. Su Chen smashed the experimental spacecraft with a single force, and the limited federal forces followed closely. Tokyo was too big and there were too many people. No one could save them. The only thing to greet them was death. Some people died while fleeing, while others hugged their families tightly when they died. The "plants" that grew out of them were connected twisted flowers. Some people begged for mercy from the sky in horror, praying that the Almighty God could forgive his life, and others ignited them. The flame burns angrily in this scary blood-colored "sea of ??flowers". Men, women, elderly, children, babies... Wherever the evil **** servant goes, there is only one death. And these evil gods and these so-called servants were actually humans themselves, but now they are massacring everywhere for the so-called King Qin, without mercy, and the distortions and craziness in them are almost chilling. Even people help the Tandan people to kill, what hope is there in this world? No one can answer Su Chen¡¯s question, because at that moment, as the light and shadow were killed, this blood-colored world was overwhelmed, and Su Chen¡¯s body dark energy was instantly activated, which was a ¡°soft¡± attack, dense The "seed" was not aggressive, but as long as he inhaled it, Su Chen was hit. Dark energy overlapped and strangled these seeds in mid-air, and the other two of the eight facilities behind Su Chen rose again, changed their functional form, and began to spit flames. Su Chen''s figure accelerated in mid-air again, and he heard Nakajima Flower Yin''s final request, but he couldn''t fulfill it. Compared with the millions of people here, it was more important to win the Tandan. And in mid-air, nearly a hundred of puppeted surnames are taking advantage of Su Chen''s opportunity to kill the light and shadows to rebuild a new direction. They are in front of Su Chen. Su Chen is still struggling in the sea of ??flowers. They It has formed a formation in mid-air, and the dark energy is intertwined and amplified, and the whole line is besieged! Su Chen¡¯s battle armor was shattered, and the cruel blood-colored world was reflected in his pupils, but he did not shrink back, did not hesitate, eight facilities lined up, shoulder cannons, concussion knives and magic miao knives were held tightly in his hands, roaring Head up. For the fifth time, the Tokyo Federal Forces, which had stormed the spacecraft that fell to the ground, were beaten back, and the battlefield on that side was already full of blood. The number of deaths of the Tokyo Federal Garrison is increasing every minute with a terrifying increase. In the command center, several senior military officers have already requested Hamazaki''s order to temporarily withdraw. "Chief Hamazaki, we can''t stand it anymore. If we continue to fight, the 316th Division of our Tokyo Garrison will be wiped out." "If we don''t retreat now, we don''t even have a chance to retreat." "Retreat, we will hold a position and wait for reinforcements to arrive." "There are so many ordinary survivors in Tokyo City, let''s withdraw..." "It''s impossible for us to take down the spaceship. We attacked for seven minutes... Seven minutes... We only advanced ten meters, but nearly 10,000 people died..." "Chief Hamazaki! Commander Hamazaki! Let''s withdraw... Let''s withdraw..." Hamazaki stretched his back to the crowd, stood on the huge central control screen, and watched with his hand the image of the entire Tokyo theater that was returned from it. In the grid-divided image of the entire city, various places in Tokyo, Chiyoda, Chuo, In Minato, Bunkyo, Shinjuku, and Sumida areas, there are deaths everywhere. In every picture, there is only death. The residents of the city have no escape, no escape, and they can only look at them with horror. "Seeds" came around, filling the space, watching the twisted blood-colored rhizomes and flower bones growing in my arms, belly, eyes, and mouth. In Tokyo, only the area around the Skytree has not been invaded by the "Sea of ??Flowers" due to unknown reasons. A large number of survivors have even begun to gather there consciously, but that is meaningless. Death blooms everywhere and can run under the Skytree. , After all, is a small part. On the two most central screens, one of them is the spaceship battlefield that fell to the ground in the Shinjuku area. Countless Federation fighters are launching desperate attacks on the spacecraft, but the plant world of the Lord and Servant of the Immortal has approached in this position. As it takes shape, huge blood-colored vines connect buildings and streets, and between the blood-colored vines, various strange and strange plants grow. Some of them can spray very penetrating dark energy cannonballs, and some can spray strong acids. Corrosive liquid, and more seeds rolled along the street like scarlet stalls towards the Federal Front. The Federation fighters on the front line couldn''t evade at all, they could only force the charge and rush a certain distance before the mutation. During the charge, some fighters even mutated into weird flowers, and then they were beaten back violently. The weird plants that they shattered and torn can quickly regenerate through the nutrients of the corpses on the ground. Even if bathed in the waves of white phosphorous bombs, the vines and weird plants are swaying high in the flames. This kind of battle has exceeded the tolerance of the soldiers. The federation has been unified for a hundred years, and it has been a long time. The federation soldiers in Tokyo have not accepted the baptism of changes during this period. Faced with such an enemy, the battlefield is almost collapsed. . Watching this scene, Hamazaki Nobuichi said with difficulty: "Retreat...retreat across the board..." The few commanders in the command were immediately overjoyed, and the order was quickly passed to the battlefield, and the soldiers returned almost defeated. Looking at this picture, Hamazaki Shinichi almost couldn''t help himself, his eyes moved up, and he looked at the other screen in the center. Above that, is the silver figure. He is still rushing in the sky, the goal has not changed from beginning to end, it is still the escape pods in the sky. But he was also trapped. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com had no helpers and was alone. Faced with nearly a hundred third surnames and the servants of the immortal lord who was almost in control of Tokyo, he would spend the shortest amount of time. It¡¯s impossible to solve the fourth caste in time... it¡¯s impossible to go one step further. He couldn''t retreat either. He could only fight to the death. For him, if he didn''t succeed, he would die. Hamazaki thought with all his heart, maybe he was also waiting for federal reinforcements to arrive to help him. In the higher sky, behind the **** sky, those escape capsules are being reassembled and assembled at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. Although Shinichi Hamazaki doesn''t quite understand what''s going on here, how can he fail to see that the favorable situation created by the silver armor figure and the previous annihilation energy co-creation is being regained, and it is falling to the bottomless. abyss. Reinforcements, how long will it take to arrive? Who else can shoot at this moment? ¡­ ¡­ txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 55： Only I can help them! Galefa 7 planet. underground. The moment the woman bound by the iron chain under the stake raised her head, Lin Mo vigilantly pulled Bai Motong behind her, her body arched slightly. Judging from the rock wall, this woman seems to be a joint creation of the two children born from the mother''s body. The two children are the first and last born by the "god" mother. They are very special. They do not have their own life forms, but are constantly reborn. They are born with the help of normal human gestation and birth, just like two children. A rebirth who has been rebirth constantly, restores memory and power at a certain point after rebirth, thus reciprocating, devouring people¡¯s lives and living. In order to get rid of this state, they use a method that is not recorded on the mural. , Created a body. However, this body has its own consciousness and soul. That is the end of the mural. Lin Mo didn''t know what happened later, but judging from the current situation, the two weird creatures that created this shell seemed to have gone, and only the self-conscious body was imprisoned here. The double-eyed woman locked under the stake looked at him and Bai Motong blankly for a moment, and then made a weak, babbling sound, her body struggling, arousing the dense entanglement around her. The chain followed the movement of the group, making a clattering sound, echoing in this empty world of underground ruins. She has been trapped here since she was born, she has no language function at all, but Lin Mo can probably understand what she means. She hopes to save her by herself. But Lin Mo has no plans to do this. He may have some Virgins, but he has gone all the way and seen the horror and weirdness depicted in the murals. It is very clear that this double-pupil woman is neither human nor weird, but weird. The created life is still locked here. God knows what it is? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Therefore, Lin Mo intends to bypass her directly. Although this place is also a very deep hole in the ground, Lin Mo has observed that there is no such peculiar vegetation here. By virtue of himself, he can completely climb the rock from the top with the white **** his back. Climb out of the hole. Although the entrance of the hole looks very small from the bottom, it is the reason for the distance. As long as you go up, you will be able to get out. But Lin Mo circumvented the double-pupil woman and approached the wall. Before he could move, the underground space suddenly oscillated violently. Some of the bricks and shingles in the ground even collapsed one after another, and even at higher positions. Some rubble rolled down rustlingly. However, what made Lin Mo''s heart beat even more was that with this sudden earthquake, there was a terrifying force overwhelming the sky. At that moment, Lin Mo''s face suddenly changed, and he even thought that the extremely powerful dark shadow had killed him. But then, he realized that was not the case. At the dome of this underground space, a dark circle of light suddenly appeared, which suddenly expanded, and then shrank into a halo about ten meters in diameter. It was surging with terrifying power. The dome rock wall in the surrounding location was shocked by huge horrible cracks. The original exit hole, which was about the size of one or two people, was instantly enlarged several times, and there was a tendency to spread. And then, Lin Mo was surprised to see that a person flew down from the halo. A woman. Her body is connected to numerous strands of light. Those lights are the same color as the light band, all of which are gray and black. The strands of light converge into the light band. It looks like a line connecting countless instruments. With these lines flying all the way from mid-air to the ground, those rays of light were not interrupted, she seemed to be maintaining the existence of the light belt. Lin Mo''s gaze stopped at that aperture for a moment. That may be a "door" connecting other spaces. If there is the Federation... But Lin Mo quickly retracted his gaze and glanced at the woman who was on the ground. It was a beautiful oriental woman with a pale face and even slight tears. It seemed that she had just experienced a great change in life, but the aura in her body was terrifying and powerful, because she was maintaining the light belt without any disguise, Lin Mo dared Certainly, this is a dark energy individual as powerful as the extremely powerful dark shadow he encountered before! This person must be one of the two "children" in that mural! Lin Mo''s body was taut. He pulled Bai Motong behind him, and while leading her to move slowly towards the direction of the cave, he whispered: "If you do, you will run away. Without going back to the ground, run back, find a place to hide, if you have a chance, quietly return here, climb up the cave, and leave the ground..." Fortunately, the woman who descended from the space door didn''t pay attention to them at all for the first time, but stumbled to the double-pupil girl under the stake¡ªthe body she personally created. The woman with the double pupil under the stake saw it, and immediately showed a terrified expression. In the deepest part of her eyes, there was even a bit of resentment and hatred. But the Eastern woman didn''t seem to care at all. She was so strong, but so hurried and anxious. The next few parts stumbled and fell to the ground, almost rolling to the ground under the scaffolding frame. She held it down with both hands. The thin shoulders of the woman with the double pupil, anxious, even crying and desperate: "I know, my sister and I are sorry for you. We created you, but because you gave birth to an impossible soul, we are afraid, but Believe us, we leave you here for your own good. If you let the Tandan know that you have born a soul... I need you to help me. The Tandan created my mother is equivalent to creating me and my sister, they Planting a Trojan can control us, but you are different. "Your body and your soul are independent. If you use your body... If you use your body... I will definitely not be controlled... "So I can go back... "I can go back... "My power is space I forcibly opened the channel that should have been closed, so that it still exists and connects the two worlds. As long as I have a new body, I can kill it back. I am the fourth caste. , I can definitely help. "Sister... Su Chen... "Only I...Only I can help them. "You... are willing to share your body with me... "Help us?" The woman with heavy eyes raised her head and looked at her blankly. In the corner, Lin Mo''s face changed suddenly when he heard the words Su Chen. ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 56： Guardian at the top of the tower Su Chen was falling heavily from the sky. His strong charge lasted only three minutes before he had to retreat. The night was being swallowed by the diffuse terror, Su Chen flew all the way, crashing along the tall Sky Tree Tower through the 450-story observation deck on the top of the Sky Tree Tower, and raised his head amidst a patch of dome debris and glass slag. Look towards the diagonal sky. The night sky of Tokyo City has been completely obscured, and blood is permeating the whole world. Just now, those seeds and petals have completed a new transformation in mid-air, and they have become blood-colored butterflies flying in the air, spreading terribly and embarrassingly. The entire sky covered the Tandan escape boats that were being re-arranged behind them. That scene was like someone opened a new curtain in the night sky, and the whole world was covered with a deep blood. And the smell of blood, accompanied by the weird fragrance of green grass, is spreading across the city. And between the sky curtain composed of blood butterflies, the third creature puppets created by the Tandan people disappeared. Just now, there were nearly a hundred of them, but during the three minutes of fighting with Su Chen, they were killed by Su Chen at high speed. Sixteen. The peak of Su Chen''s combat power has repeatedly refreshed the Tandan''s estimate of him, and even the Federation, which has been paying attention to the battlefield, was surprised. In the records of the Federation, among the talented people, no one can kill the existence of the third surname with such a thunderous momentum, even if it is the pride of South Africa and the only third surname in the entire Federation after Su Chen, Seti. Platinum can''t do it either. At this moment, in the Huaxia Airspace, Saixi, who was taking a transport plane to Tokyo, got the scene of Su Chen''s on-site combat. The picture was a little blurry, but it was still possible to see how Su Chen smashed the **** sky with his own power. In three minutes Every time he confronted any of the third surnames, it was almost an instant kill. The analysis data of the Federation showed that Su Chen, without interference from the Scarlet Servant, killed those who did not know where they came from and were suspected. The average time for the cloned third surname is only 2.3 seconds. That''s the third surname! Sisi''s brain was a little down. He raised his head blankly and looked at the other people in the transport ship, but saw exactly the same look on those people''s faces. It was not only incredible and astonishing, but also deeply awe-inspiring. Since the disaster broke out, apart from this Mr. Su, the Federation has never had such a talented person. Prior to his killing of the Scarlet, he also used many factors and factors. Saixi has always doubted the true strength of this Su Chen, because just as the outside world guessed, Saixi can reach the third surname, and there is one reason for the outstanding talent. After all, talent is the most important factor in the growth of a gifted person, but on the other hand, just as rumors outside, he has obtained some kind of treasure to make rapid progress. Under such circumstances, even he himself believes that he should be the proud son of heaven. In the current strength comparison of the strange third surname that has appeared, he is even the leader. Therefore, he is not very convinced of Su Chen, the so-called legendary third surname. But now, in the eyes of Saixi, this Mr. Su is simply a living monster. Just two seconds to kill a third surname, Saixi asked himself that he couldn''t do it. If it were not that his energy fluctuates less than the fourth caste, Sisi is even willing to believe that this person is a living fourth caste! Everything on the battlefield is rapidly spreading to the entire federation, and Su Chen is stirring up the federation again, but for the high-level, Su Chen is still just a powerful talented person. Surprised that he will not stay there for too long, maybe not. The meeting lasted for more than two seconds, and the top people in the Federation could only see a little bit from this series of changes. Tokyo is extremely important. That spaceship, those reorganized escape capsules are extremely critical. Armies and talented people all over the world are in motion. The first army and air force of the Toyo region have already exchanged fire with the servants of the Immortal Lord who blocked the area outside Tokyo. The latest battle report is flying all the way to Hamazaki Shinichi. "The targeted weapons of the Dawn Fire Division of the Dongying Region have set off from Hokkaido and will arrive on the battlefield within ten minutes. I hope you will stick to it, gather the survivors, and maintain the current position." The Dawn Fire project is very unfamiliar to Shinichi Hamazaki, but the Toyo Region seems to be very confident in the targeted weapons of the Dawn Fire Division. But Hamazaki Shinobu did not have much confidence in himself. The servants of the Lord of Eternal Life swept across the sky and the butterflies that covered the sky were surging neatly in the sky, and the **** light on his body was bright and dark, surging in the sky like a wave. , Densely dense "seeds" are scattered all over the air. Those seeds are different from the previous ones. They start to grow immediately when they fall on the ground. They grow extremely fast when they fall on the soil and organic matter. They can develop and take shape in a few minutes, and then they will bloom , Turned into a huge concentrated acid bubble bursting, the acid liquid flowing, the foul-smelling smoke, destroying everything around it. Only scarlet vines and all kinds of strange flowers can survive in this peculiar strong acid. Their roots, stems, branches and leaves are flowing like living things, and in these acid, they are as excited and high-pitched as they are in a hotbed. This is another kind of "washing the floor." It is difficult for Hamazaki Shinichi to guarantee that he can hold his ground, and he can''t even rescue the Tokyo citizens. At this moment, the vast majority of Tokyo citizens are frantically flocking to the location of the Skytree. Because those seeds and weird plants have "avoided" the skytree. With the skytree as the center, there are amazing safe areas within a one-kilometer radius Of course, maybe that is. They were blocked by some kind of higher priority force. In short, in this terrifying Tokyo of Purgatory, Skytree is the only piece of pure land, a large number of survivors flocked in, and many people even kept the peculiar safety here. The state is believed to be the power of the silver figure on the top of the Skytree Tower. There are superstitious worshipers at the bottom of the tower, and even the figure on the top of the tower is regarded as the **** of salvation. There are also people who want to rush into the Skytree, but at the bottom of the Skytree, there is a faint but insurmountable gray-black halo. Anyone who wants to cross this halo and enter the Skytree will be instantly sucked into the halo. In this process, the body will be distorted and disintegrated, and the dead cannot die again. The halo''s influence range is up to three meters, and the only way is to fly to a position more than three meters before entering. This discouraged many people, but it also made many people believe that this is a miracle. It is the existence at the top of the tower that is helping and saving people in Tokyo, but the Skytree is the residence of that existence, so it is not allowed to be tainted. ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 57： Lore Array Su Chen actually noticed the situation under the Skytree. Nothing can urge people more than death. In a short period of time, the empty space under the Skytree that was originally formed at midnight has long been swallowed by the black crowd. From the perspective of Su Chen, the sky underneath the Skytree is full of darkness. With sensational heads, some people even formed the momentum of stacking arhats in order to hide in this one-kilometer safety zone. Although some people are unwilling to share their living space with others, in such a great destruction, those who hid here early are also willing to pull others in. Su Chen actually doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here, but according to what An said, there seems to be a place like a space sinking zone under the Skytree, with violent spatial fluctuations. Su Chen guessed that it was probably Nakajima Flower Sound. Or what Shen Yue left behind. They knew more about the outside world and about "them", and compared them with other arrangements. They love life, and they will certainly not forget to protect them. With the power of the fourth surname plus the power to divide the gods, those seeds and vines are of course impossible to invade. But at the bottom of the sky tower at this moment, Su Chen is regarded as the savior or other similar existence. Su Chen only sighed about this in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He was knocked down from the sky. It was already his limit to replace sixteen puppets. The control and layout have almost taken shape, and the **** sky of the sky also poses a huge threat to Su Chen. With the addition of the remaining third family name, Su Chen can hardly go further. Moreover, just to kill the light and shadow, his armor has been severely damaged. The damage rate has now exceeded 60%. If he continues to fight, he can only be recorded by the Tandan. A chance to comeback. And the "cruisers" and "hunters" deployed by the military in Tokyo space have been silent for a long time. I don''t know if they were destroyed by something weird, but even if they were not destroyed, they have no meaning to fire. They could fire before. It¡¯s because the battle has not been determined. Su Chen used the power of the light and shadow to shoot down the spaceship and killed him in the air. No one can stop it. With Su Chen, space-based weapons can do a lot of things. But now, the servants and puppets of the Lord of the Eternal take over the sky. The recombination of the Tandan ground spacecraft and sky escape module modules has taken shape, and space-based weapons will be intercepted when they fire. At this moment, the scarlet canopy in the sky was slowly pressing towards the skytree, and several puppeted third surnames floated and sinked in the scarlet canopy. Su Chen could clearly feel their changes, and Kukas gave a clearer conclusion. The scarlet canopy and the third surname of the puppets covering the sky above the Skytree showed obvious signs of deployment - they were operating in a scientific way, preparing to launch a fierce attack on Su Chen on the top of the Skytree. The mathematical model they used was something that Kukas could not analyze. Su Chen used similar technical advantages to bully a lot of weirdness in the past. Through his own observations and Kukas¡¯s data, he can clearly observe that the number of puppeted third surnames that have been put into battle has plummeted, and only about a dozen are hidden in the scarlet sky in. The Tandan people want to kill or capture themselves with the smallest resources and the most precise way. In fact, Su Chen still had two choices at this time-he still had a small-yield magic-modified nuclear weapon in his hand and the terrifying power borrowed from the Ring of Anowal. The last time the Cthulhu was successfully nuclear-detonated in Yuanliao was not only due to the demon-modified nuclear bomb, but also because of the terrifying energy accumulated through the space channel overload. Therefore, the power of this nuclear weapon, which is purely demon-modified, is actually open to question, but The power borrowed from dark matter can definitely be used. Judging from the information that Su Chen has now, the magnificent consciousness and dark matter group that spans a star system is probably the top life mentioned in the Tandan data. It was the cracked life that the mother of primordial mother was forced to split and wanted to emulate. The strength of that level of existence would surely break the game, but it would take a lot of time to draw it out of the space of the Anowal ring. But Su Chen hasn''t moved. So far, no evil **** has descended. Maybe it is because the Tandan people have not yet opened up the authority, maybe the energy level of the existence of the ninth caste is too high to be able to step through the space gate to the battlefield instantly like an ordinary individual. But there is also a possibility that the evil **** hides and does not send out. Perhaps the ninth caste on other world planets could not reach here because of the high spatial distance and their own abilities, which may cause the collapse of the space gate of the transition channel, but as far as Su Chen knew, there was an evil **** in London. The eternal king. All previous indications indicate that there may be a ninth caste in the ancient palace under the deep ocean of the Federation. These two gods are likely to be in the Federation, on this planet. They haven''t moved, how can Su Chen dare to move? As a person who has personally experienced high-level power, Su Chen knows better than anyone what the ninth caste really means, that is, the gap that the tens of thousands of fourth castes can''t cross again. But the power borrowed from his own hand is limited, so start first. If the evil **** follows along and cooperates with the Tandan people, Su Chen will be over. He will not even have a chance to run. Under the suppression of the quantity, even if the borrowed power is stronger, It also doesn''t make sense. And as long as the borrowed power is in his hands, Su Chen still has a chance. At the first point, he can fight and retreat. Even if the ninth caste strikes against him and the borrowed power is there, he has the opportunity to hold on to the front line. Space, escape from the ring space of Anowal. Of course, to do that, he has to give up everything he is here; and the second point, no one knows the level of power he holds in his hand. Master an absolute trump card, even if this trump card is very limited, but as long as the timing is right, you can do a lot of things. In the sky the blood-colored sky is pressing down coldly, and the dark energy of the puppeted third family name is released together, and the dark energy fluctuations of the blood-colored butterflies are connected to each other, forming a blanket covering the world. The web of dark energy enveloped Su Chen. Sophisticated and perfect, this is not the power of the fourth caste. It can''t reach the control and destruction of the fourth caste, but it has formed a terror effect similar to the fourth caste. Su Chen can see the surging of the dark energy world, so he can feel the exquisiteness and exquisiteness embodied by this dark energy web incomparably clear and shocking. This is almost the extreme peak of dark energy dispatch that the third surname can achieve! But Su Chen didn''t hesitate to lift the weapon in his hand, drag the broken body, and jumped into the sky, and the moth slammed into the sky like a fire. Su Chen didn''t want to fall short, knowing that he would fight if he lost. He has to wait for the arrival of the federal army to create opportunities for him! ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 58： The Federation arrived! This is the apocalyptic scene of the world, the sky turns blood, the dim blood fog fills the city, the huge spacecraft falls to one corner, the city is full of billowing smoke, and huge plants like vehicles bloom among the buildings. As far as the eye can see, there is only a void of blood and destruction. The screens of the Tokyo branch command center are extinguishing one after another. The falling spacecraft is sending out some kind of interference signal, one by one, extinguishing the control of the Federation in the city, and the weird army is coming in mighty and attacking their base, bloody. Seeds filled the sky, and this final direction was about to be broken. When the last picture went out, Nobuhiro Hamazaki stepped out of the command center, standing on the ground and staring into the sky. Because it doesn''t make sense for him to stay in the command center. Hamazaki Shinichi was staring in the direction of Skytree. There is the only pure land now. That Mr. Su, who has written countless impressive achievements in the federal data, is fighting with all his strength in that side of the world. Nobuichi Hamazaki didn''t know why the Skytree safety zone existed, but all the signs showed that it might be because of Mr. Su, who did it in some way that could not be confirmed, and according to the last estimate of the military, At least nearly 80,000 people gathered in the Skytree, which is a drop in the bucket for the total population of Tokyo, but it is almost a miracle that so many people can survive such a devastation. And that person from Huaxia District, Su Chen, was still fighting in the sky. The Federal Tokyo Branch has already reached the same conclusion as Su Chen. The **** sky in the sky is forming a mathematical model of attack mode with the strange third surname individuals. All the parameters of Su Chen are entered into it, and the absolute Siege. They completely changed their tactics. They no longer attacked, but made progress step by step. Every time Su Chen came up, they did not give any opportunity. They used accurate calculation power to be accurate to every attack route, strength and application of Su Chen. Mode, then, ruthlessly knocked him back from the sky. Every time Su Chen was beaten back, the scarlet sky curtain and the hidden third family name sank some distance in the sky. No one needs to explain, everyone knows what it means once this **** sky covers the entire Skytree. The last piece of pure land will no longer exist. From this perspective, whether or not Su Chen created the Tokyo Skytree safety zone, he has protected the tower and the countless survivors under it. But he was going to die. Hamazaki squinted his eyes and watched the lonely figure rise again at high speed from the Skytree, and slam into the **** sky. The terrifyingly loaded weapons on his body and the flashing suspected dark weapons fired and strangled wildly, but He is like a person immersed in a swamp, no matter how much power he seems to use, no matter how desperately he kills, he will not have any effect, and he will not achieve any results. He has complete data control and precision on the enemy. In the calculations, he was like a naked person, calculating everything, strangling frantically, he could only delay time, and was once again tragically shot down into the sky, and fell heavily into the observation deck of the Skytree. . Across the distance, under the shadow of the **** sky, you can see the smoke and dust caused by his fall. Every time it was shot down, the time interval for him to lift off was getting longer. In the beginning, he was shot down and immediately lifted into the air. Gradually, it took a few seconds for a shot down to lift into the air again, and then, it was ten seconds. Now, almost half a minute, the silver armor figure rose from the Skytree once again, and the eight facilities opened fire across the entire line, and an angry roar shook the sky above Tokyo. Then, was knocked down to the sky again. That touch of silver is being soaked in blood red. The federal forces in Tokyo are almost out of resistance, but the man still guards the Skytree, like a machine that will never retreat. Hamazaki Shinichi knew why he was like this, because he was also waiting for the Federation''s reinforcements. As long as he didn''t die, he was still fighting, and the Skytree was still there, the Federation would still have a chance in Tokyo, and the humans on this planet would still have a chance. As soon as Hamazaki Shinichi watched the defeated battlefield on his side, such a defeat was due to the fragile human beings being perfectly restrained by the attack mode and biological form of the servants, but Shinichi Hamazaki was still a little ashamed. Because they are not the last position of Tokyo City. That Mr. Su is. Shinobu Hamazaki remembered what he had seen on the data transmitted from the Federation. This Mr. Su, deep in the lost city, used the first surname to kill three second castes with one force. Heihe County''s blockade battle, and the Yuan Liao garrison defeated hundreds of thousands of weird people; Yuan Liao decisive battle, once rebelled against the evil gods and broke the gate of space; then went to Shuangcheng, in the battlefield of the fourth caste and the god-worshiping species, captured the third surname alive; Siberia , Personally behead the fourth caste Scarlet... This man is a monster, but he is also the hope of Tokyo today. In the Sky Tree Tower, countless people looked up at this scene of the sky, watching the **** sky that was pressed down inch by inch, watching the silver figure gradually become blood red, some panicked, some were extremely nervous, every time that blood red figure was shot down, the sky was clear. The tower shook, and they both worried and feared that the person would never rise again. They were worried about the destruction of the Skytree safety zone after his death in the battle, but also his heart trembled in despair and never gave up. On the ground, there were even people embracing and crying, and some people called desperately: "Who will help him? Who will help him?!" In the Skytree, Bai Feng was standing on the edge, watching the scene. He couldn¡¯t get on board, and he couldn¡¯t help Su Chen. He saw another fall and fell on the edge of the Skytree, in the broken viewing tower. After struggling on the edge several times, he couldn''t stand up, and looked down at him. Su Chen, it''s going to die. Because that distance was too far Bai Feng couldn''t see what the expression under his broken mask was, but he didn''t know why his heart trembled suddenly, as if he had seen such a picture somewhere. It was a gloomy spaceship, and at the end of the corridor, there was a Yingying figure who turned his head and glanced at him. That is¡­¡­ Bai Feng covered his head, pain surged, he felt as if there was something torn out of his body. But at this moment, the sharp roar that broke through the air rang out all over the sky, and the blood-colored sky at the outermost edge of the city of Tokyo suddenly became chaotic, and the dense rays of light lit up at the end of the field of vision like a galaxy. Federal calendar May 7, 178, 0:33. Under the cover of multi-level troops, the air force of the Eastern Region penetrates the direction outside Tokyo constructed by the Lord and Servant of the Immortal, and shines on the top of the sky of Tokyo! ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 59： World of gods When the federation''s fighter group appeared in the sky, Su Chen was leaning on the Miaodao to stand up **** the already fragmented observation tower. The damage rate of the silver armor on his body has exceeded 60%, which is still within an acceptable range. In fact, the main target of the Tandans is not the silver armor, but the Su Chen inside. The Dark Matter Composite Warframe is there, and they obviously also know the difficulty of breaking the Warframe first. Therefore, the attack mode is indirect killing, and more similar to the impact. Therefore, Su Chen in the battle armor is already covered in blood, and the blood even flows out along the cracks in the broken battle armor. If he has not strengthened his body, he is standing here with an ordinary physique. I am afraid that his body will be early. It was torn apart and was smashed alive in the battle armor. The Tandan people even have some reservations, they seem to want to catch the living Su Chen. This gave Su Chen the opportunity to wait until the arrival of the Federation army-although it seemed that the Tandans didn''t care about the appearance of the Federation at all. In their eyes, it doesn''t matter if they die. The Federation and this planet are both experimental subjects. Whatever Su Chen and the Federation do are the parameters and changes in the experiment. Su Chen remembered the experiments he had done on the experimental mice at Xinghan Technology in London. Even if they breathed fire or even exploded or even collapsed the experiment box, it was nothing, because they were still within the controllable range. . This is just an experimental spaceship of the Tandan people, and it is protected by the evil spirits. To them, they are Su Chen at that time, and Su Chen is like a white mouse in the experiment box. This fact is frustrating, but important. People who don''t recognize reality can never get what they want. What Tandan people don''t care about may be a matter of life and death to them. Su Chen came back to his senses abruptly at this time. The blood loss and fighting made him a little distracted, and the situation on the battlefield was changing. This Federal Air Force is an unprecedented mixed formation with nearly fifty fighters. Moreover, they carry a certain targeted weapon and fire a salvo of missiles to the ground and sky. Those missiles explode in mid-air. The area scattered is a large number of powder-like objects, flying in the air, in contact with the weird plants in the sky and the city, it is like ice meets fire¡ª¡ª Those weird plants that could not be burnt to death in the white phosphorus bomb, under the powder, they melt at a high speed, as if they have been splashed with a solvent. The shape of the plants collapses, and the bright blood-colored flowers are thousands of thousands. Destroyed with sore holes, and the "seeds" and even the sky curtain made up of countless weird blood-colored butterflies in the sky were also wiped out in the powder. Some human beings who were infected and were squeezing nutrients inhaled the powder, their bodies began to twitch, coughing up blood violently, and the weird plants growing in their bodies also died and were excreted in this way. However, some have already People whose vital organs have been eroded, even if the infection is resolved in this way, still cannot escape death. In the sky, more than fifty fighters lined up and flew over Tokyo City. The powder was scattered by dropping bombs and launching missiles. The powder was blown away by the wind and dispersed the entire city. The world of scarlet plants that had just ruled the battlefield immediately began to melt away. And disintegration, like a frightening dream. From 0:07 on May 7th to now, in less than half an hour, the situation in Tokyo has once again ushered in an earth-shaking reshuffle. Through this peculiar targeted weapon, the military has instantly formed With the effect of clearing the field, the weirdness of the open space was almost driven out. At the Tokyo Federal Forces Command Center, Shinobu Hamazaki looked at this scene and could hardly believe his eyes. This is the research and development results of the Tokyo branch of the Dawn Fire Project? It was so weird just now, so as soon as it is covered by these powders, it disappears as soon as the wind blows? Su Chen on the Skytree was also staring at this scene, clenching the Miao Dao again inch by inch. These servants of the Lord of Immortality are also one of the experimental directions of the Tandan people. Conventional human methods are almost useless for them, and their pervasive invasion methods are quite different from other weirdness, and they are unpredictable, but just as humans did not have them before. The method is the same, as long as a method is found, this unique life form is inferior to the more primitive and simple black scale monsters and elongated ghosts. Those so-called evil gods and their servants, not so much weird, are more of a failed experiment in a certain field. Because of the different directions of the experiment, their states, biological situations, and weaknesses are completely different. These thoughts only flashed in Su Chen''s mind. With the collapse of the **** sky, the Tandan once again lost control of the battlefield, and the many third puppets in the sky began to retreat, and in the higher sky Here, those escape cabin modules were recombined [ticked fo] into a huge suspended metal platform, which also appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. Without the weird protection, the experimental ship is just the experimental ship. When the main defense has been broken by the light and shadow, it has no combat effectiveness. The two weapons that have just been raised on the ground are just some kind of peculiar fixed-point killing weapons. One after another "calling" fighters, but limited by the angle and rate of fire, when those fighters deliberately circumvent their firepower coverage area, they can play a very small role in the situation. This is a good opportunity. Su Chen squeezed Miao Dao tightly and would use this gap to attack and kill at high speed. But at this moment there was a thunderous roar in the sky, and the swirling doors opened one after another in the sky and the city. Then, countless black monsters, black scale monsters and The lanky ghosts gush out from it overwhelmingly! Not only that, on the night sky of Tokyo, illuminated by the fire, a huge mirage-like reflection of the world is gradually emerging. It is a world of hell, flowing magma, black peaks-the glorious world is reflected in the sky of Tokyo. Immediately afterwards, the dark mountain peaks full of demonic creatures in that world suddenly rose from the ground and flew upside down to Tokyo. When it reached a certain critical point, the illusory world of reflection suddenly became real. Peaks smashed into the city of Tokyo, crushing the city, falling into the streets and coasts, and in the soot and boiling water, countless demons lit the fire of **** and roared and landed in the world. And in one of the many dark mountain peaks, it fell from the sky, unbiased, and was falling to the location of the Skytree. The huge shadow instantly shrouded Su Chen and the tens of thousands of people on the Skytree in the terror of death! ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 60： Scared off the 4th caste! Shadows fell from the sky. Up and down the Skytree, countless people were looking up at the huge mountain that crashed. There is no doubt that it can easily crush the Skytree and everyone below it. But at that moment, there was a screaming scream in the sky, and a bright meteor was gradually clearing in mid-air amidst the terrifying explosion of tearing the space. That was the kinetic energy weapon put by the space attack satellite hunters. It hit this mountain at the last moment, and the horrible kinetic energy it carried tore the overhanging mountain from top to bottom, and its mountain was cracked at high speed, with thousands of rays of light. It burst out from it, and then exploded in mid-air. A large number of huge rocks were thrown in the air. The countless weird clinging to it were either blown up alive, or flew down like raindrops, and some even fell into the clear sky. The location of the tower, the impact is like a booster for this part of the weirdness, leading them to rush towards their target at high speed. Some demonic and weird distorted faces even showed the most crazy smile at this moment. But what greeted them was a powerful figure rising from the Skytree. Su Chen backed the Miao Knife to close the eight magical modification facilities behind him, and built an airtight steel line of defense on the top of the sky tower by himself, strangling all the weird things that fell in this direction. Only the corpse fell on the ground, and none of them could. Reach the ground alive and even the Skytree. In the face of a higher level of existence, Su Chen''s current combat power is simply unbearable for a fight, but these native chickens¡ªnot even enough to kill! But Su Chen couldn''t stop the rubble and corpses from falling to the ground, and there were still many unlucky people who were killed and injured. However, Su Chen is not the savior of the world, it is impossible to care about the life and death of so many people, his eyes looked to the sky again. The inverted world almost merged the huge platforms into one place, and countless black giants hovered over it once, gradually turning into a new huge torrent that obscured the sky. In the upside down world, a shadow like a sword is gradually becoming clear, and its body is surging with a magnificent and powerful force. In the process of penetrating from the mirage-like inverted world to this side, the dark energy it affects is almost It affects the two worlds, but its power does not spread, but only wraps the platform of the Tandan in the sky, forming a steel-like protection. That is another fourth caste. Fires are everywhere in the city, but is it an illusion? At this moment, the fire in some urban areas was pulsating regularly, extinguished and brightened for a moment. In the gap of sudden brightness and darkness, you can vaguely see it, as if a terrifying and strange army that does not exist in this world is marching on the street. . That is a weird shadow. The weird hordes first rushed to the huge disc-shaped spacecraft in the crashed city. Endless weird, "king of Qin" is coming. At the same time, artillery blasted from the edge of the city. With the arrival of the first batch of air forces, the fully mobilized ground forces of the Toyo region of the Federation finally broke through to the edge of Tokyo. Air forces from all over the world were working. Arrived on the battlefield one after another. The Federation is showing unprecedented efficiency in warfare. Su Chen watched this scene, slowly lowered his body, and landed again on the edge of the 450-meter viewing platform broken by the Skytree, as if flying high on the top of the world. The weirdness and humans of the whole city can see him standing upright. Shadow. The ground forces of the Federation entered the city and fought fiercely with the weirs, but the number of weirs currently passing through the space gates is small, and most of them are given priority to defend against the falling spaceships of the Tandan people, and sail into the Toyo Region Federation of Tokyo City. The initial momentum of the army was almost like breaking a bamboo. They were divided into three parts, one of them went straight to Hamazaki and the other headquarters, the other main force attacked the fallen Tandan spaceship non-stop, and the other went through the ruins at high speed. In the city, directly under the Skytree. And in mid-air, the fourth caste from the weird shadow world is making the first shot in mid-air, which is the "shot" that only Su Chen can see. Dark energy condenses into an invisible big hand in mid-air, ignoring the chaotic Tokyo city, and grabbing directly to the top of the Skytree. Su Chen believed that with this blow, half of the Skytree Towers would turn into powder. This is the fourth caste in the heyday, completely different from the light and shadow and the scarlet that Su Chen killed. On the ground, among the ground troops approaching the Skytree at high speed, He Xiuran in a certain command vehicle just learned that another fourth caste appeared in the sky. An adjutant beside him immediately said: "We just verified the news. , It is indeed the first fourth caste. The Skytree is not guaranteed. I hope you can withdraw immediately." He Xiuran shook his head and said coldly, "What about the fourth caste? Today we must see Mr. Su. Only he knows the real answer to what happened here today. I left my own troops and traveled far from China. I rushed to see him, Mr. Su is now more important than me, the head of the Huaxia Region Military Region." Emotion rose from Su Chen''s shoulders, feeling the horrible energy fluctuations coming from mid-air, and her pretty little face showed horror. She looked at Su Chen: "Su Chen, let''s hide..." Su Chen did not answer, because at that moment, the sky suddenly brightened, and the terrifying force that had just been magnificent collapsed in an instant. The dark energy giant hand formed by the strength of the fourth caste was instantly beaten back to its original shape, becoming The most basic dark energy form, the sword-like shadow in the sky was taken aback. Su Chen turned to look behind him as if he had known this scene a long time ago. Behind him was originally the observation deck of the Skytree, but it had already been cut by half in the battle just now, and it became a completely open-air existence, and even some places had been penetrated. Therefore, at this moment, a drop-shaped silver spaceship slowly emerged in the mid-air behind him. Its length is less than 15 meters, but it is exquisite, showing the supreme sense of top technology everywhere. And in that water drop spacecraft, there was a communication that instantly connected to Su Chen. "Can you still fight? I just fired a dark energy recursive weapon, UU reading I have three more, and then I will fire once, which can instantly recursively control the dark energy of the fourth caste in the sky. In the original state, you have a two-second chance to bully it and kill it!" This water drop spacecraft is the car of that crystal cluster, and this communication, of course, is also coming from the ten-linked human crystal cluster. Su Chen squeezed the long knife in his hand, and once again raised high from the Skytree, his murderous intent was directed at the sword-like fourth caste in the sky! This is his response. Even with bruises and bruises, as long as he is not dead, he can fight! However, in his frontal sky, the fourth caste that was just as powerful and unmatched suddenly shrank at this moment, seeming to be afraid of fighting. Facing Su Chen who was facing the air, he retreated all the way without hesitation. In the upside-down world! ¡­ ¡­ txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 61： deadlock The Tokyo military was shocked. In the forward command vehicle, the adjutant who had just persuaded He Xiuran to retreat said in shock: "He scared off the fourth caste?" He Xiuran couldn''t hide his shock, looking at the high-spirited figure on the top of the Sky Tower, the expression in his eyes became more and more condensed. From Siberia to the present, that person has cut two fourth castes in a row, and now a prosperous fourth caste is so scared that he retreats back. What a man! In the Federation, among the talented, if this person is the first, who would dare to be the second? On the ground, the savior team of the Toyo region code-named "Yachi" was originally approaching the ground-falling spacecraft in Shinjuku. This is a very strange team. They are all dressed as ancient warriors of the East, and the face of the leader is like a knife As fortitude, they are advancing for the plan of the military, silent and slaughter, bypassing the frontal battlefield, leaping like a ghost in the ruins of Tokyo, but all the weird encounters with them are instantly beheaded, and the efficiency is very high. High is terrifying. At this moment, the leader of the team actually stopped taking the initiative and couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of the Skytree. Someone in their team whispered: "He...repelled the fourth caste...Is that Yuan Liao Suchen?" But no one responded to him. The leader of the team only took a deep look at the Skytree, his eyes were burning with a raging flame, and he also yearned for such a strong one. With this person on the battlefield, the military will be determined. However, he didn''t say anything, and immediately immersed himself in moving forward with just one glance. Many weird things on the ground that are unknown are shocking at this scene. On the contrary, the morale of the Federation is greatly boosted. For Su Chen, this scene was both unexpected and expected. The sword-like fourth caste may not know what the crystal cluster just used, but the Tandan people must know that with the Tandan people, it is impossible to watch the precious fourth caste get caught by Su Chen and Shilian like this. People join forces to kill in the wild! Su Chen slowly retreated to the top of the Sky Tower. Weirds have Tandan people, but he also has ten people. Although the crystal clusters are not reliable, at this time, it is Su Chen¡¯s biggest technical backing. As long as it is there, the Tandans used the **** sky curtain and the puppet third surname to build the mathematical model of precision attack and kill. It may reappear, and with its dark recursive weapon, the fourth caste dare not show up for the time being. But Su Chen couldn¡¯t kill first. Even though the sword-like fourth caste retreated, it was stuck on the edge of the hanging world and the real world. As long as Su Chen killed the sky and the space was closer, it would definitely take action. At that time, it was too late to fire after Anneng''s recursive weapons. Su Chen was about to die on the spot. He could only wait for the sword-like fourth caste to shoot first, and Anneng''s recursive weapons would fire before he could kill. As a result, the situation is deadlocked. The Federal Air Force is entering the battlefield in batches, bombing along the city, and the streets and ground of Tokyo are lit up everywhere, and the entire Shinjuku area is even bathed in the flames of death. Shinjuku area is becoming the most tragic battlefield. Numerous weird waves came in, using the flesh as a shield to defend the Tandan spaceship to the death. It was bombed to death by the Federation, and then it was filled up again. The falling and overhanging mountain peaks and rotating space doors around the Tandan spacecraft In, every second, endless monsters swarm out, guarding the spacecraft first, and then launching a decisive attack on the Federal Army Air Force. The sky and the ground are red, the Shinjuku district front, the federation and the weird people are frantically conquering, fighting each other, and the sky is dark. In this way, the battle situation was strangely stalemate. A steady stream of air forces is pouring into Tokyo. A transport plane entered Tokyo. In a transport plane from South Africa, Sethi Platinum was sitting in it, his pupils were reflecting on the city under his feet, death and destruction everywhere, countless kinds of weirdness appeared on the same land, and the corpses were truly piled up like a mountain... After passing through countless disaster cities in the second stage, he could hardly imagine such a doomsday scene. But at the Skytree¡¯s position, he fell into a brief peace. Su Chen forced back from the world of hanging hell. After the fourth caste like a sword, he retreated strangely. The existence of the Tandan and the high caste seemed to have given up the attack on him. In the onslaught of the Federation, they began to shrink. The sword in the sky, the fourth caste, because of the water droplets and the dark energy recursive weapons of the Shilianren, faced the Federal Air Force, and temporarily did not dare to take action, sinking into the sky and hanging down. On the border between the world and Tokyo, Bing Mo''s gaze coldly looked down at the burning city under his feet. The troops diverted to the Skytree by the Federation took this opportunity to successfully reach under the Skytree. Su Ranwan did not expect that He Xiuran would personally arrive at the battlefield, and that he would arrive with him, as well as Ishikawa Yusari, the supreme governor of the Federal Government of the Eastern Region. When they came under the Skytree, they loaded up the rocket ejector that was not very mature in the Federation and reached the observation deck. Su Chen hadn''t even had much communication with that crystal cluster, the two people had already come, but it was not only them that came. Su Chen looked towards Yuankong. He Xiuran and Ishikawa Yucheng realized something, and followed his gaze thoughtfully to a certain direction in the sky. On the battlefield filled with gunpowder, only about 500 meters high in the sky from the Skytree, a strange triangular aircraft lifted its stealth mode and appeared in the sky. It was a fleet of distant Liao times that took off from Painswick, British Peninsula. The federal military didn''t even know when they arrived on the battlefield, flying across the sky at this moment, even if it was visible to the naked eye, they could not find their location on the radar. In fact, they came long ago, but Su Chen asked them to come out, because their disguise was very powerful for the Federation, but it was useless to the Tandan people and was discovered long ago. At this moment, these triangular aircrafts are Chen Bing in front of the Skytree, and the larger and only transport aircraft in the center is slowly docking on the edge of the Skytree Observation Deck. Zhao Miaomiao leads a group of talented people from far away. Filed down, standing on the top of the Sky Tower in the lonely sky, Zhao Miaomiao led the crowd to give a standard federal military salute, and said in a shocking voice: "Mr. Su, the talented squad of Yuanliao and...and..." Having said that, she was so excited that she couldn''t speak any more. She still remembered that on the eve of Yuanliao''s decisive battle, they were Chen Bing in Heihe. At that time, he was still behind Team Mu and Liao Chengdong was in front. She was still worried about the way forward. No one can forget the fierce Yuan Liao decisive battle, countless people graciously went to death, the road to the door paved with life, the Mr. Su who soared to the sky again and again in the face of heavy pressure, and the Mu team fixed at the last moment of life. ... Not many people in the Federation knew about that battle, not many people understood the tragedy and suffering of that battle, but everyone in Yuanliao knew it, and it was the pride of all Yuanliao people. Later in London, Liao Chengdong and other 30,000 people were slaughtered. The people of Yuanliao could only sneak around. Those warriors all yearned for this day to be able to re-enter the battlefield with the glory and pride of Yuanliao, and those people who used to be. , And Mr. Su, have a hearty battle with these weirdness! Now...Although the time has passed, they finally fought side by side again. Not only her, but everyone from Yuanliao present, even those in the triangular flying vehicle, were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves many people, even tears in their eyes. Su Chen slowly swept over everyone, holding a Miao knife in his hand, and said coldly: "I know that you all understand what you will face when you come here, but I still have to tell you again. Today will be better than the last night of Yuan Liao. Even darker, we may face at least six gods, even the existence of the creator god, are you still willing to stay here?" Zhao Miaomiao looked solemn and raised his arms silently. Behind her, Xiao Zhicheng punched his chest with his fist and shield, making a loud noise, saying every word: "The distant Liao is immortal, and hope will last!" The people from Yuanliao who were present responded with this sound, echoing in the sky of the Skytree. This is the answer. Ten months ago, Fang Zhengting''s answer sheet at the Kongshan base is now also flashing on the battlefield in Tokyo. ... v3 Chapter 62： Federal attitude The triangular flying vehicle ring guard of Yuanliao was on the top of the sky tower, and Su Chen only looked at He Xiuran and Ishikawa Yucheng at this time. He Xiuran glanced at the ruined Tokyo city below, took a deep breath, and said, "Mr. Su, this is the first time you and I have met, but we have already passed the conversation before. You should have an impression of me. , I won¡¯t introduce myself much. The person next to me is Ishikawa Yusari, the head of government affairs of the Federal Eastern District. He is the highest executive officer closest to here before Tokyo changes. We two Chen People came across half the battlefield, hoping to confirm with you what happened here." Hearing the words, Ishikawa Yusari also took a step forward and said in federal language: "Hello, Mr. Su, I am Ishikawa Yusari. At present, in the Pacific, the Federal Navy is blocking the deep sea palace, the master of the ancient city. , Servants of the ancient gods who sleep in the deep sea, there is also a fourth caste over there, the deep blue one. We are paying a heavy price to drag them forward. Not only that, but the god-worshiping species is also in our interception. We want to know what all of this means today, what the spaceship means, why the weirdness of the whole world is so crazy, why Mr. Su, you will appear here in this way after five months after disappearing. ?" Su Chen glanced over the faces of these two men. He pointed to the **** Shinjuku battlefield in the distance and the Tandan experimental spacecraft that was almost buried by Shishan, and said: "That is an alien. Race, they are named Tandan people. "Countless years ago, some of them wanted to find a way to artificially create invincible dark energy creatures. Then, they delineated an area spanning endless light years in the starry sky, positioning this in the experimental area, and then they They selected a kind of experimental mice that are similar to them and can''t naturally generate dark energy creatures. "That is human. "And after that, the long experiment began. Our civilization and our age were born under the deliberate cultivation and guidance of the Tandan people, and the evil gods we have seen are good gods. No matter how **** creatures are, they are actually human beings. They were all human beings, but they are now distorted into weird. It is precisely because of the extreme similarity between civilization and civilization that some weird languages ??are even the same as ours. "And those glorious beings in the sky are the''successful products'' of the first phase of the Tandan experiment. "That is the so-called evil god. "And here, as you can see, this is an experimental spaceship of the Tandan people. This spacecraft plays a role in monitoring and recording the experimental data of our planet. The Tandan people have warships. It is said that they ''S warship can annihilate the ninth caste, which is the rank of Cthulhu, but here is just an experimental spacecraft. It has no combat effectiveness, let alone any weapons and equipment. Of course, the Tandans don¡¯t need any weapons and equipment¡ªbecause those Cthulhu, Those weird eagle dogs and minions that were already Tandan people, the experimental spacecraft were attacked, and the weird swarms moved, so the world is the king of diligence. Su Chen''s speech is fast. He doesn''t have much time to explain more details to the Federation, but he needs the full help of the Federation, which is something he has to say. But after hearing these words, He Xiuran and Ishikawa Yucheng, people at their level, were a little surprised and had no idea what to say. But Su Chen did not intend to let them say anything, saying: "I didn''t find the coordinates of the planet where we are in the experimental spacecraft, but I downloaded some of the data, and I can ask Kukas to upload it to you, but ...These are not important. Today we must keep these Tandan people, otherwise, everyone on our planet will be erased." With the effort of speaking, Su Chen had already hacked into the Federal Headquarters through Kukas, and forcibly uploaded the data. The global war is not a trifle, it is useless to talk. He Xiuran concealed the shock in his heart and said: "What do you mean..." "This is a biological experiment. We are just a little white mouse on the experimental platform." Su Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the sky. "According to the normal experiment process, perhaps in a few years, this planet will be slaughtered by the evil gods. Ninety-nine per cent of the population died, the cities were turned into ruins, and the land was turned into scorched earth. Only a few, recognized evolutionaries could survive. "But now, this process may be advanced, because we broke this process, and the mouse, who should have been kept in the dark, discovered that he was the subject of the experiment, and even seeing the experimenter, what do you think will happen? as a result of?" "No matter what the consequences are... before death, after death... it may be a good thing to find out." He Xiuran''s gaze gradually sank, and after recovering from the shock just now, Su Chen said to this degree again. I also fully understand, "I also have astronomical knowledge. If what you said is true, no matter how many light-years the experimental field is, for us, wherever we are, we are always the same. In control, this Tandan can even draw the starry sky as an experimental field, create a ninth caste that we can¡¯t fight at all, and even drive them like domestic dogs. There is no difference if they die sooner or later, but when do they know that they are a cage? The guinea pigs here are very important. "I see what you mean, Mr. Su, this is our only chance. "With the abilities of us guinea pigs, even if we know that we are guinea pigs, it is impossible to run out of the cage. Even if we run out of the cage, it is impossible to run out of the laboratory. Even if we run out of the laboratory, it is almost impossible to run. Out of the experimental building Although we are not guinea pigs, there is no difference in the model relationship in this starry sky scale. If we struggle on our own, no matter how much effort we spend, we may eventually fail, because we It''s just a little white mouse that doesn''t understand and has nothing, and the final result will be destruction. "And that is unacceptable. I am a Union soldier. I don''t want to accept the end of subjugation and extermination. I think everyone is like this. "Here today, although I don¡¯t know why the extremely powerful Tandan warships you mentioned are not there, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? If we can catch the Tandans today and get their technology and data, we will It is equivalent to catching an experimenter in the laboratory. Although we are still guinea pigs, the space we vacate and the chance of escaping from the experimental building will be infinitely enlarged. The huge information asymmetry will be reduced, and the probability will be reduced from 0.01% becomes 1%. "If this is the case, I think I can now give you a promise on behalf of the Federation. "We are willing to try our best." ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 63： Flower of Blood The data that Su Chen uploaded to the Global Federal Headquarters via Kukas quickly caused a huge response. At first, the Federal Headquarters building found itself hacked by Su Chen, which was shocked and unpleasant, but as time passed, a large amount of experimental data, videos, materials, etc. suddenly appeared in front of them, and it was a piece of silence. And in Tokyo, the top of the Skytree. The dialogue between Su Chen and He Xiuran quickly began and ended quickly. He Xiuran only gave a empty promise for the time being. This matter is of great importance. Even if he already believes it in his heart, he must reconfirm it. Moreover, he can''t do the whole federation. The lord. However, Ishikawa Yusari stayed, and asked Xiang Su Chen: "Mr. Su, I have another ruthless please." Su Chen glanced at him, and he actually guessed what Ishikawa Yusari wanted to say, nothing more than to help the large number of ordinary survivors who are now gathered under the Skytree, or even scattered in Tokyo. After all, from Looking at everything now and before, it seems that the Sky Tree can become a weird forbidden zone, it seems to be Su Chen''s credit. But Su Chen himself knew that it had nothing to do with him. Although he also wanted to help these people, he might also have the ability, but he would never follow Ishikawa Yusari¡¯s method, and he would never do it easily. Therefore, Before Ishikawa Yucheng could speak, Su Chen said directly: "Since it is a relentless request, then don''t say it." Ishikawa Yusari''s expression was a bit sluggish. Su Chen said: "The safety zone of the Skytree has nothing to do with me. It is the last protection made by the people who created the predicament in Tokyo. I know that the whole city is weird now, and there is no way to organize an evacuation. What has been said is very clear. There are priorities. If you want to save the survivors, I can only suggest that you gather them in the existing space of the Skytree. I can¡¯t guarantee other things, nor can I help you. . "My goal is the Shinjuku area and the two things in the sky, and the Tandan people in those two things. "Now, I obviously don''t have enough time to make trouble, please forgive me." Ishikawa Yusari was stunned for a moment, then slowly nodded, and stopped talking, but followed He Xiuran''s rocket backpack that carried them up. It is said that this is some kind of single-soldier flying tool of the federation in the experimental stage. It has only been mass-produced and put into use recently. Although it still has some problems, it is extremely useful for all kinds of weird and weird Federation fighters, and can greatly improve the survival rate of fighters on the battlefield. . When these two people flew down, Su Chen felt like a world away. In the previous world of reincarnation, his time was always that few days, from May 29th to June 4th, and because of his own immersion, he himself didn¡¯t know how long it had passed until he confirmed it at this time. It turned out that it was May 178 in the Federal Calendar, and Su Chen had a real sense of time dislocation. The situation of the Federation has undergone many changes in this. The second stage of advancement has plunged the world into war. Although a lot of ordinary people have died on the human side, the weird people¡¯s penetration of the world has gone further according to experimental evolution, but In the same way, more human talents were born, the federal army''s ability to deal with weirdness was greatly improved, and the army''s combat capability was also improved. The changes here involve countless people and many details around the world. Su Chen is actually a little curious, but now he doesn''t have the time or energy to understand these. Cthulhus and their servants are coming in droves, arriving on the battlefield one after another like characters on stage. High-caste individuals can never be the only one in the sky now, waiting for a second or even a third fourth caste to appear. The short-term balance on the battlefield will undergo tremendous changes, so there is not much time left for Su Chen to breathe. This period of dialogue with He Xiuran is necessary. He Xiuran represents the Federation and wants to clarify the situation, while Su Chen needs the full cooperation and support of the Federation. Although it seems that both parties are getting what they need, in fact their purpose is It''s all the same. If you can get something today, Su Chen, or the Federation, they all have some opportunities in this experiment. If you go back down and even wipe out the entire army, then naturally you don''t have to say anything. As soon as He Xiuran left here, Su Chen immediately said to the Ten Lianren in the channel: "Do you have a good way?" The crystal cluster has been waiting for the end of the dialogue between Su Chen and He Xiuran. Faced with Su Chen''s question, its first sentence was: "You are in a very poor state." That cluster of crystals is right. Although Su Chen looks like a **** of war, in fact, he is bleeding all over, even flowing out through the broken gaps of the silver armor, dyeing the silver armor into large patches. Scarlet, physical and mental state is actually very poor. No one is a perpetual motion machine. Such high-intensity battles and concentration of energy are itself a great loss, not to mention that Su Chen fought twice to fight against the **** sky and the puppeted light and shadow. Not only because he himself is the third surname, but also because the dark can strengthen the body. Su Chen took a deep breath and responded: "I can hold on." "I suggest you take a rest." The tone of the crystal cluster seemed a little serious, "We rely on the Federation, and we also depend on you. My scan indicators for you show that your various values ??are very low, and you need to rest. Before the army of the Federation arrives, we can¡¯t do anything. My trump card is this spaceship and the dark energy recursive weapon. The dark energy recursive weapon has two more shots. If you use it well, you can kill two fourth castes, but I It can be said that even if you succeed, if you do not die, you will be seriously injured. If you are in your current state, it is likely to be a mortal situation. "So, I still recommend that you rest. Of course, this spaceship of mine can also run away, as long as you also come in and hide in my spaceship, even if the ninth caste arrives, I have a way to take you away. "But I don''t want to do this. I want to see everything the Tandan people have about this experiment. Moreover, the most critical problem of my spacecraft has not been repaired, it cannot support the interstellar transition, and it cannot reach the highest speed. In other words, now We can run for a while, but we can''t run for a lifetime. Even if we escape from Tokyo, we can''t get out of the Tandan''s experimental field. "Although the reasons are different, I don''t think you want to do this." Su Chen wanted to insist on , in fact, it was urgent in his heart. Seeing the heretic **** and his servants flock to him, he couldn''t make any further progress. How could he not be anxious? But Su Chen was not a person who refused to listen, especially this crystal cluster said so, he was also very straightforward to go to the Skytree to rest, waiting for the arrival of the Federation army. And in the corner of Tokyo, in a huge cracked crater, the passive energy weapon hits from the front, Nakajima''s body has long been shattered, and fragments of flesh and bones are everywhere. However, among those blood and bones, a petite, blood-colored flower that was no more than a palm suddenly grew out of it, swaying in the wind, charming and weird. And with the birth of the first one... The second, third, fourth... began to bloom. Flowers of blood are blooming in the corner of the battlefield where no one is left. ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 64： "Ning Ye" Su Chen said that he was resting, but he didn''t really go to the corner to hide. He confessed that Zhao Miaomiao and the others in Yuan Liao guarded the top of the Skytree and observed the changes in the sky. They sank all the way and came to the Skytree. Bottom layer. The water droplet where the crystal cluster is located still stays at the top of the Skytree. When he arrived at the bottom, Bai Feng was the first to step forward. Unlike usual, his mental state at this time seemed exceptionally...normal. He looked at Su Chen as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just turned his head and walked away silently. Su Chen cast his gaze at Donald and the Hidden, and the two of them only shook their heads slowly. Obviously they didn''t know what Bai Feng was in now. Su Chen had no choice but to remain silent. He didn''t have much time to inquire about Bai Feng''s condition. He flew up from Su Chen''s shoulder and flew towards Bai Feng over there. Su Chen didn''t care about her, and dragged his heavy body to the edge of the Skytree. He wanted to observe what the gray-black light band around the bottom of the Skytree was. But what Su Chen didn''t expect was that he had only come to the edge of the Skytree, which caused a sensation. Countless survivors gathered outside the Skytree have fallen into a state of almost madness because of his arrival, with enthusiasm and expectation... After the military entered here, the weirs began to shrink their defenses. As a result, the safety zone around the Skytree was expanded, and the military was pulling up a cordon along the edge of the Skytree. They were worried about what ordinary people would do in accidents that would not be conducive to the war. The move is also worried that this place, as one of the core of the battlefield, will involve unnecessary ordinary people too much to death. Therefore, at this time, the crowd was still sensationalized by soldiers, but some of those soldiers turned their heads unceasingly, wanting to take a look at that Mr. Su. However, this Mr. Su was a little different from what they thought, his steps were a bit heavy, and the armor on his body was a bit tattered, and even blood was everywhere on the armor, and there was still blood flowing from under the armor. How does this look like the victorious character? Su Chen only glanced at them silently, lowered his head to observe the small gray-black light band, and extended his own body''s dark perception to touch it. But Su Chen''s gain was very small, he could only know from it that the space here seemed to be distorted, and because of this, the matter would be directly torn apart when it came into contact. However, that was all, Su Chen couldn''t get more information, let alone whether it was left by the light and shadow or the screen hunter, or whether it was connected to a certain place. After confirming this, he stood up, stood in a layer of shattered glass **** and looked slantingly toward the sky. Thick smoke is boiling in the city, and the fire light reflects the midnight Tokyo metropolitan area and the sky hanging world together. The whole world is a lingering crimson, and in the sky, the hanging world is still there, and The sword-like shadow is still hanging upside down in the depths of the sky. The spaceship constructed by the Tandan escape capsule has long disappeared. It is surrounded by dense dark monsters. In addition to the dark monsters, there are some half of them. Giant crow-like creatures the size of adults are also mixed in the pitch black monsters, flying randomly in the sky, but when they are flying, they sometimes flicker like a bad signal, and even disappear for a moment. , Appeared on the next spacecraft again, and the distance during that period was exactly the distance it could fly in the time it disappeared. ¡ª¡ªThe flock of these giant crows comes from the world of weird shadows. In this position, you can¡¯t see the battlefield on the ground, but Su Chen can see the army in the sky, the army is broken into pieces, with up to five aircraft as a formation, crisscrossing the sky, attacking again and again, but It was unsuccessful. The sword-like figure no longer shoots, but there are also the Lord of Eternal Darkness, the existence of the strange world, the Lord of Eternal Life, the Australian Cthulhu, and at least four servants of the Cthulhu. They not only can make a steady stream of low-level servants fiercely Entering the battlefield, there is no shortage of "mainstays" of the first and second castes. Mankind also relied on the support of the continuous influx of reinforcements into Tokyo, and did not collapse, but maintained the current stalemate. More weirdness is still on the way, and more federal forces are still on the way. The howls of monsters and sky-shaking artillery enveloped the entire city. Su Chen took a deep breath and walked into the depths of the first floor. He came to the security room, sat down against the wall in his armor, and closed his eyes to rest. The glass of the security room has long been shattered. In the previous violent shock, even the ceiling collapsed a little, the tables and chairs were even more messy, but compared to the entire Skytree, this place is already relatively intact. . Su Chen grabbed the magic-modified charging treasure brought out from the space of Anovar¡¯s Ring, quickly replenishing energy for himself, and at the same time, let the transformed body energy circulate over and over in his body, as much as possible Heal his injuries and repair his body. If it were in Yuanliao, Su Chen would not be able to do this, because at that time, not only did he not have enough grasp of dark energy, but he could not do this large-scale whole body circulation body energy repair. There is not such a strong reserve of energy units, and there is more than one heart and various strengths are insufficient. But at this time, he already has this ability. A short rest, although not able to return him to the peak state before the battle, at least it can restore him to seven or eighty-eight. What the crystal cluster said is right, he needs enough combat power and state. The space is terribly quiet, even the sound of breathing seems to be silent. Compared with the never-ending sound of war from the outside world, this place is like another world but the broken room, the smell of blood permeates And the tired figure in the corner, only reflected the faint desolation and tragic. For a moment, a small figure flew in. It is dark. She came here with a new lollipop that she didn''t know where she got, touched the dark security room and came to Su Chen, tilted her head and squinted her eyes to look at Su Chen, her expression looked a little bit Worry. But I can¡¯t help but worry, she can¡¯t do anything, she can¡¯t help, and she may not even know what she should do. She is holding the lollipop that is actually a bit exaggerated to her. Su Chen flew around, seeming to plan to leave here, but after hesitating for a moment, she flew back, sat down on the edge of the safe that was turned over on the other side, peeled off the skin of the lollipop, and licked with her small tongue. While looking at Su Chen here, he seemed to be waiting for him to wake up. The world seems to be melting here. ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 65： The bottom of the abyss Gale Method 7, deep underground. Lin Mo failed to hide in the corner as he wished, and failed to hear more critical information, so he was discovered. The woman who fell from the sky turned her head like lightning at that moment and looked in the direction of Lin Mo and Bai Motong hidden in the shadows. Lin Mo only felt that the surrounding light was slightly scattered, and he flew up. The body was uncontrollable as if trapped in the mud, and was forcibly pulled towards the opponent. At this moment, Lin Mo was sure that this woman was indeed as powerful as the dark shadow that chased him down. Lin Mo has "eaten" the dark shadow himself. No one knows the strength and horror of that level of power better than him. In this case, no matter how well you hide, it is normal to be discovered. normal. At this time, the entangled Lin Mo regretted a little. If he didn''t hesitate for a moment, but chose to take Bai Motong and immediately ran into the tunnel behind him, maybe they would be able to get out of each other smoothly before the other person came back to his senses. Perception range, there will be no current situation. However, the thought of regret only flashed in Lin Mo''s mind. He knew how powerful the other party was, and when he was pulled toward the other party, he preemptively said: "You said Su Chen, I also know." In the words that I just heard, it seems that this woman knows Su Chen, and the relationship between the two seems to be okay, otherwise there should be no help or not. Therefore, Lin Mo immediately moved out of Su Chen at this time. Chen''s name came, but I was a little worried-what if this is the same name? With this thought, his body has been stretched to the limit, ready to take action at any time. However, at this distance, he was once again taken the lead by others. Lin Mo knew very well that even if he tried his best, he would not have the opportunity like the last time. Facing such an existence, he was just dying to struggle. But this sentence had its due effect, his words fell, and his forced advancement stopped abruptly, and his body was "freeze" in mid-air. The beautiful woman who fell from the sky stood up and looked at him: "You Know Mr. Su?" The human form is Lin Mo''s weakest form. He can''t nod his head now. He can only speak with his mouth, so he immediately described the appearance and personality characteristics of Su Chen he knew. He even said something about himself and Su Chen. The common experience between Chen proves that he and Su Chen are not a **** hostile relationship. At this moment, Lin Mo''s anxiety had reached the extreme, for fear that the Su Chen the other party knew was another person. But when he finished speaking, he felt the terrifying power covering him suddenly loosened, and he and Bai Motong were gently placed on the ground. At this time, Lin Mo let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. Su Chen is really reliable! Even if it is no longer the planet of the Federation, it is still so reliable! The woman who descended from the sky still had a little bit of suspicion, and said: "Since you are from Yuan Liao as well as him, why are you here?" "A lot of things have happened. My talent is similar to devouring and evolving, but this will devour my sanity to a great extent, so I don''t know too much..." Lin Mo pulled Bai Mo pupil behind him and stood there. Staying still more than ten meters away from the opponent, he answered vigilantly, "My name is Lin Mo, and she is Bai Motong. What is your name? Are you from the Federation World? Well, I mean mine. Planet." "Shen Yue." Shen Yue silently looked at the two people in front of her. She was still skeptical of Lin Mo''s statement, but she didn''t know much about Su Chen''s past, and she couldn''t confirm anything from the side, but she had absolute force at the moment and had room to move. To be bigger: "If you and Mr. Su are from the same planet, that should be it." When Lin Mo heard the words, his expression was a little excited, and he pointed to the gray-black light band that still appeared at the top of the cave and never disappeared, and said: "If so-is that a spatial channel? You came to this place through that. Planetary? Can we go back?" "Yes." Shen Yue replied a little hesitantly. She glanced at the woman on the stake, was silent for a moment, and said: "But there is a big battle over there. To what extent, I''m not sure, but it must be extremely dangerous. If you want to go there, I am willing to help you, but I have one condition, you have to help Mr. Su with me." Shen Yue is the fourth caste, her dark perception keenness is far above Lin Mo, she can see that Lin Mo also has good combat power. But she was not sure how Lin Mo''s relationship with Su Chen was. Knowing that Su Chen was challenging "them", Shen Yue could guess how terrible the battlefield in Tokyo was. In this case, it could pull even one. The combat power is also good. Shen Yue¡¯s thoughts are different from those of Su Chen and Nakajima Huayin. She just wants everyone to live together, even if they hide in Tibet and be embarrassed. Therefore, she wants to go back and save Su Chen and Nakajima Huayin. Therefore, she didn''t want to miss any opportunities and people who could be wooed. Moreover, she knew very well that time was pressing, and she didn''t verify anything with Lin Mo too much. And this condition is simply not a condition for Lin Mo. If something happens to Su Chen, he will definitely take action. Therefore, with only a moment of silence, Lin Mo said: "I promise you." Shen Yue also nodded slightly and said, "Okay, but you have to wait for me. I must change a body. My current body is too fragile." As she said, her gaze fell once again to the woman who was close at hand. The double-eyed girl who was tied to the stake. At the same moment, she looked up at Shen Yue, opened her mouth, and made a babble Lin Mo could not understand what she was talking about, but Shen Yue seemed to understand what she meant. , She slowly squatted down in front of the girl, and the two delicate faces approached each other. After a while, Shen Yue seemed to have calmed down a lot, and slowly said: "I admit that my sister and I had some behavior towards you before. Excessive, even more excessive, but what I said is not false. We are keeping you here to protect you. Even''they'' have failed to find a way to create a soul. If you are discovered by''they'', you will definitely be born. It''s better to die. "And now, I really need your help. My body is too fragile, and it is very likely that it has been implanted with a''trojan horse.'' If it goes back this way, it may be unhelpful. "So, I need this body. "As long as you are willing to accept me, we can fit together perfectly, and the two souls share this body. "Because it was prepared for me and my sister." ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 66： Eat me! The whining wind echoed between the cave walls. The woman on the stake raised her head slightly, she stopped the babbling, unclear voices, and just silently looked at the woman in front of her. Shen Yue opened her mouth, as if she still wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, she saw the girl with the double pupil lightly and nodded at her. Shen Yue was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed joy. Lin Mo looked at this scene and asked strangely: "Why don''t you invade her body directly? I have seen the murals before, so what should be told is your story? If the records above are correct, then do It shouldn''t be difficult to get to this point." Shen Yue was changing from a squatting state to standing up. She grabbed the girl''s hand with her hand and pulled her up from the ground little by little. With this action, the dark energy in the space surged, and those tied to the girl The huge chains on his body broke one by one out of thin air, crashing to the ground. At this time, Shen Yue replied: "Because of the soul. That is the source of the secret that''they'' could not move, and the source of the so-called awakened." This answer made Lin Mo a little unclear, but the woman had already pressed her palms on the shoulders of the double-pupil girl. Then, she gently lowered her head and touched the forehead of the double-pupil girl who was half a head shorter than herself. . I don''t know how long the double pupil girl who has been **** for a long time seems to be a little difficult to stand. It needs Shen Yue''s support to keep it from falling. At this moment, she also tried to support her body and touched Shen Yue''s head. Immediately afterwards, Lin Mo felt that something had changed in the space. It felt like someone had plucked the strings and stirred the music of one party, and it was like someone dropped a stone in a quiet lake. In an instant, it can stir up layers of ripples, affecting the surging of the entire calm lake. If Su Chen is here, he can see through his own dark energy horizon. At this moment, the dark energy in this underground space is surging like boiling sea water, and it exhibits a certain strange law, in which they are like nebula. In the form of appearance, it reveals an incredible and beautiful picture. Lin Mo was aware of the change in this moment, but he couldn''t grasp the key. The feeling was fleeting, and the two women in the field radiated light. Bai Motong couldn''t help her eyes widening. In her eyes, these two women were the most incredible and powerful women she had ever seen. She imagined that one day she could become a similar existence. Lin Mo couldn''t think of what the little girl was thinking, so he only pulled her further behind him, for fear that the more and more dazzling flash would burn the girl''s eyes. But at this moment, Lin Mo suddenly noticed something, raised his head like lightning, and looked above the sky. The flash of light from Shen Yue and the girl with double pupil has illuminated the underground cave, and there is even a sound like music in the space, but in the sky, the sky outside the cave expanded by the gray-black halo , I don''t know when, a dark shadow appeared, and Bing Desert''s gaze was hanging down from the sky all the way, looking at this underground world. Lin Mo only felt that the blood all over his body seemed to freeze at that moment. That pitch-black shadow has been chasing him down. There may be many reasons why they hadn''t been discovered before, but now, Shen Yue''s disturbance is so great that it is absolutely impossible not to be discovered. Lin Mo immediately looked at the two people, Shen Yue, in the center, but the light was still becoming flaming, and the wonderful vocal music inspired by the dark energy in the space was still dispersing. It seemed that the shadow was as powerful as the dark shadow. Yue didn''t mean to shoot. Lin Mo had to tell Bai Motong to run into the long cave behind him, and he took a step forward. Shen Yue didn''t know what state she was in, but Lin Mo knew with her feet that she shouldn''t be disturbed at this time. Lin Mo knew that she was not the opponent of that dark shadow. In any case, she had to rely on Shen Yue in the end. She couldn''t die. . This is the premise. Therefore, Lin Mo planned to take action. In the light of the shining underground cave, the shadow that Lin Mo projected on the rock wall behind him was magnifying inch by inch. His body swelled up like a balloon. His body was stripped from the corpse before. His clothes exploded inch by inch, black scales began to grow, and a pair of dark wings began to stretch behind him. A sense of hunger surged from my heart, but his eyes gradually turned into sorrowful blood red. Until that moment, it completely transformed into a monster, standing under the ground, roaring provocatively to the sky. But the dark shadow in the sky has not looked at it, or even Shen Yue, but has been looking at the gray-black light belt in the cave, the passage connecting the two planets. The moment Lin Mo finished transforming, it also moved, and its body suddenly fell down, leaping towards the gray-black light band. This scene was out of Lin Mo''s expectation, and he had just turned into a monster, his consciousness was in a trance, and he didn''t know what to do for the first time. But at this moment, Shen Yue over there suddenly burst out with a roar, and a ray of light flew from her position to the sky, directly hitting the dark shadow, and instantly forced it back away from the gray-black light band. But the light and vocal music in the underground cave dissipated instantly with this scene, and the bodies of the two women whose foreheads were close to each other fell to both sides. Shen Yue''s body fell to the ground without moving, as if dead, but the girl with the double pupil quickly struggled and staggered to stand up from the ground. In those eyes the gazes of the two people before were shining. The double-pupil girl and Shen Yue are sharing a pair of shells. "Damn..." Taking control of the brand-new body, Shen Yue exhaled heavily. The dark energy perception of her fourth caste spread out instantly, controlling the dark energy around her, and violently colliding with the dark shadow near the gray-black light band. Both sides attacked fiercely, seeming to want to include that gray-black light band into their dark energy control zone. But Shen Yue looked at the body she had just replaced, her face was a bit ugly, but after she turned her head, after seeing Lin Mo, her expression was a little surprised: "I have seen your talent, it''s not even a talent. , Is a failed attempt at a certain experimental field, the evolutionary path of extremely mutated biological autonomous dark energy!" This is the first time someone said this. Lin Mo was a little surprised, but before he could say anything, Shen Yue''s expression turned from surprise to joy. He immediately pointed to her original body over there and said decisively: "Quick, You eat me!" ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 67： Its time for us to save the world! Federal calendar May 7, 178, 1:11, Eastern District Time. 500 nautical miles east of Tokyo. An unquenchable flame is burning on the sea. The fleet released by the aircraft carrier circled in the sky, and the burning warship sank one after another into the ocean. On the combat platform of the USS Solomon''s 100,000-ton aircraft carrier, Dick Acheson, the captain of the North American Savior Squad "Shark Head", is standing on the side of the ship and looking at the scenery in the distance. A two-hundred-meter-long floating giant Leviathan wailed in the sky and was shot down. The huge body was riddled with bullet marks, and the rotten blood inside was surging out like a river, and then, it He fell from the sky and was swallowed by the turbulent sea. At the end of the field of vision, in the ocean, there are several huge "heads" moving forward in the turbulent waves. It was a sea giant whose almost whole body was swallowed by sea water. A volley of heavy guns fired from the frontal battleship formation. The 155mm, 236mm, and 380mm guns spewed death flames. Even the weird size is hard to be a frontal gun, a 236mm caliber. The armor-piercing bullet is enough to leave a terrifying wound on Leviathan''s body, and it can even penetrate the sea giant''s head on the spot. From time to time, sea giants were shot and slowly collapsed. Every moment, the collapse of the giant monster triggered a scene like the end of the world. Waves of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters rose to the sky, and some light ships that were close by had even been swallowed. In addition to the giant monsters, there are also a large number of sea monsters undulating in the rough waters, continuously launching boarding attacks on the Federation fleet, but these sea weirdness also face the prepared modern weapons. It doesn¡¯t take much advantage. Numerous machine guns and naval gun arrays fired close to each other. Giant monsters were dealt with by heavy naval guns, missile arrays and fighter groups. These small-caliber naval guns were completely turned into short-range guns, forming a warship. The upper copper walls and iron walls shot and killed all weird people who dared to board the ship from the sea. A sharp howl that broke through the air swept overhead. It was the missile matrix of another assault ship that fired. The dense missiles dragged a long tail flame across the sky, brightening the light and shadow on the sea of ??extinguishing flames. , And then hit somewhere far in the sky. This is a magnificent scene of war. A single human being standing in such a place will only feel infinitely small. On the bridge, even the guidance of the fighter jets has been completely changed to electronics and lights. The only person standing is Dick. Dick is a fairly young white guy. He was born on the seaside of San Diego. He joined the army and left his hometown, but he never expected that he would never return home. He was a lucky man. He could not be destroyed in the disaster of San Diego, but he awakened his talent, and relying on his amazing talent, he quickly achieved the first surname, and was recruited into the savior team. When he was selected to be a member or even the captain of the savior team, he agreed without hesitation. Even knowing that there is no difference between this so-called savior squad and suicide squad, Dick could not refuse the opportunity to expel the weirdos from his homeland. The destruction of San Diego will be paid for by blood. Even if it has been more than half a year, Dick has already experienced a lot, and even reached the strength of the second caste under a special item provided by the Federation, but this idea has never wavered. At this time, he raised his head and squinted his eyes to look at YuankongCollect the red envelope] Follow the public.. The public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw the highest 888 cash red envelope! The missile group just now easily shredded a giant Leviathan in the sky. The body of the monster was shredded into countless pieces in the explosion, turning into a rain of blood and falling down, but it guarded a little behind it. Deep blue showed up. That is the deep blue one. The Deep Blue hung a ray of light in the sky, and every time it hits a warship, that warship will explode violently in a brilliant flash. No matter what type, tonnage, or defensive capability of the warship, there is no exception. That is the absolute dominance of the fourth caste. Without a caste or targeted weapon with the same combat power, it is a **** on the battlefield. Immediately afterwards, more weirdness swarmed up, covering it again in layers of guards. The number of monsters is huge, and under the control of the Deep Blue, they have been attacking. At first they relied on the advantage of distance to gain the upper hand, but to this point, Tokyo is close at hand, and the Federal Navy can no longer pull away. Distance can only fall into this anxiety. Dick then turned around, turned his head back into the ship building behind him. There is a special lounge for Shark Head. Dick and his team members, a total of seven people, are here. The size of the savior team is not fixed. Dick only returned to the lounge, and Chelsea, the deputy captain of the Shark Head Squadron, stood up and said: "Just now the Federation issued an urgent order, and the combat requirements of the entire fleet have been redeployed." Chelsea is more than 30 years old. She has a calm personality, but her personality is cold. The expression on her face will always look like someone owes her a million. Dick rarely even sees her smile. Today, the expression on her face is getting heavier. "Say." Dick felt the slight trembling of this 100,000-ton aircraft carrier. It was the underwater monster attacking the warship. Chelsea said: "Shangfeng¡¯s order has been changed from the original command to block the Deep Blue and the Lord and Servant of Deep Sea Sleep to intercept the Deep Blue and the Lord and Servant of Deep Sea Sleep at all costs, delaying their landing in Tokyo. At present, Toyo University The regional navy, the Australian regional navy, and the Chinese regional navy are all moving closer to our position and will make up for our losses. "The Commonwealth Headquarters hopes... our shark head can cooperate with the savior squad ¡®ostriches¡¯ in the Australian regional navy that is about to arrive, and jointly attack and kill the fourth caste-Deep Blue." Hearing the last half sentence, Dick''s eyes fell. In the corner, an equally young talented person frowned, "What the **** happened in Tokyo? We are dead if we go to block the Deep Blue." "You''re rightRyan, this is death." Dick replied affirmatively, his eyes swept across his shark-head players, Chelsea in front of him, Ryan in the corner, portholes Alice with a double ponytail, Barron the burly gifted, Roger the timidest gifted. All his players are here. Dick said: "Is this unclear? Only if we block the Deep Blue can the Federal Fleet hold it for a longer time. No matter what happens in Tokyo, we only need a dive command. "Because our battlefield is here. Only when we have a good position can we have an effect on the overall situation. "Be prepared, this is our last battlefield today." He looked around the entire lounge and noticed the faint depression in the air, and Shen Shen said: "There are countless savior teams, countless individuals in countless teams, because it is impossible to save the world by only one person. The name of the only savior is ten thousand people. The names are joined together. "Come on, saviors, it''s time for us to save the world." txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 68： The Secret of the Awakened When the waves above the raging sea became more turbulent, Su Chen slowly woke up in the dark security room at the bottom of the Skytree Tower. An hugged a lollipop and fell asleep in the corner of the dim room, the shaking of the city and the loud noise did not stop for a moment. The Skytree was still trembling slightly, dust flew down from the dome, and light penetrated the broken glass frame into the room, showing a religious light trail under the action of the dust. Su Chen didn''t move. He woke up because his initial dark energy circulation had ended. Although the energy unit was incredible, it was only a foreign object after all. There is a limit to the extent to which it can help recover, and the rest needs his own. His body is slowly repairing. From this point of view, he can''t match Lin Mo''s extreme mutation ability. And the other reason he woke up was that the crystal cluster at the top of the sky tower sent a signal to him. ¡¾Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Fan Base] to get it! Prior to this, Su Chen had already shared the part of the content downloaded from the Tandan spacecraft to the crystal cluster. In his opinion, giving it to it was undoubtedly the best choice. Neither he nor Kukas was able to find and filter out useful information in a short period of time from the information that was only a small part for the Tandan people but was already astronomical for them, and there was a lot of knowledge involved. Even for Kukas, it is impossible to know, because if the federal search is not available, Kukas will not know. And the crystal cluster did not disappoint Su Chen. At this time, he sent a message, saying: "There are many useful things. I found one. Maybe you will be interested." Su Chen glanced at the sleeping fool, and replied in a low voice: "What is it? Now is not the time to sell it." "The Awakener." The crystal cluster was only sold for a while, and the answer was immediately given. "Awakener?" Su Chen frowned immediately, and got a bit of energy. Like "them", Su Chen couldn''t stop hearing the term awakener. Even, as early as in Yuanliao, he had heard the so-called awakener from the heavy armor family before he knew "them". , The subsequent Australian Cthulhu, or the Eternal King of London, all wanted to make themselves the awakeners under their command. At this moment, the amulet given to him by the King of Eternity even floats quietly in the space of his Ring of Anowal. "Yes, it''s the awakener." The voice of the crystal cluster seemed a little excited. In this crisis situation, perhaps only this new discovery can make this guy excited. "The experimental data you downloaded is messy and not very comprehensive. The most important thing is that most of these are not critical information." Su Chen replied with a dark face: "Don''t waste time complaining about me." "Well, of course I know the importance of time." Su Chen wanted to say that you didn''t know, but he immediately thought that this servant and Bai Feng had quarreled with Bai Feng on the Qixing ship before, and he closed his mouth sensibly. Never worry about details with lunatics and madmen. This is the most effective conclusion that Su Chen has drawn for many days. Sure enough, Su Chen didn''t make a difference here, and the crystal cluster didn''t talk nonsense, but continued to say: "Although you have hardly found any useful information, our team''s experiments are completely unknown. , Any information can be regarded as new information, and as long as it is information, as long as there is enough knowledge to match, you can definitely find something useful from it. "I found a major problem about their experiments right here. "The Tandan people set a limit of light years to limit the experimental field, and use a large number of humans to conduct experiments, but they cannot build humans in batches." "Building humans in batches? What does this mean?" "It means that the Tandan people cannot give souls." The crystal cluster said with a sneer, "According to the normal experimental process, they should consume a batch of humans and immediately create a batch of clones, which are directly used in the experiment. , Rather than as you have seen, this is similar to the free-range method, and this kind of clone can greatly save resources and time, even if time is not so important in the starry sky, but for the Tandan people As far as advanced races are concerned, it is impossible for them to choose other complicated methods. "But the fact is quite the opposite. The Tandan people chose to place a large number of humans on various planets and give them time to enlighten and multiply. "There is only one reason for this. The Tandans cannot create cloned humans with souls. According to the iron law of the world of dark energy creatures, if the soul does not exist, it is impossible to communicate with dark energy and activate dark energy perception, even if there are many. The talent factor has no meaning. "The experiment here was created for dark energy." Su Chen frowned even more when he heard this. He had never thought that a civilization like the Tandan would be stopped by the two seemingly vague words of soul. He asked, "What about artificial intelligence? Are you joking with me, saying that Tandan people can''t even create artificial intelligence or decent artificial humans?" "Artificial intelligence, bionics, and human clones are another concept." The answer from the crystal cluster here suddenly became a little vague. "Although our ten companies have broken this technology, it is not what I can do. I understand I only know that there is a difference. The soul is a distinction on another level. It is two concepts with an artificial AI with independent consciousness and a bionic person who is completely independent. It has independence. Conscious artificial intelligence, independent individual bionics, even among them, there will be some people who have souls, while others do not. It is like a kind of bionic person can dream of an electronic sheep, and the other will never be able to do it. But apart from this, their usual performance is no different from normal people. "Of course, this is just an example. In the real world, what distinguishes this is whether dark energy perception can be turned on, but it is not easy to distinguish. After all, not everyone with a soul can turn on dark energy perception, because Dark energy perception also requires biological life forms, talents, and many other factors. Therefore, in the universe, whether there is a soul or not is extremely difficult to be discovered and observed. If it weren¡¯t for the Tandan people to do such an experiment. , It is impossible to encounter such a problem." Su Chen faintly felt that he had grasped something from the words of the crystal cluster. The soul it said was not the kind of soul he was supposed to be, but a different level of concept, but for Su Chen now Not important enough, he asked: "What does this have to do with the awakened?" ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 69： True destiny "Of course it does matter." The crystal cluster said, "Because of this bottleneck, the Tandan people must always retain a large number of native humans as seeds, and put them on each planet to start. "Some of these seeds are pure embryonic fertilized eggs, which are cultivated in a specific culture system to a certain extent and are directly placed on a planet in batches to clean their memories; and some are from the end of the experiment. The failed products in the experimental field are washed away with memory and thrown directly on the new planet to develop a new experimental field. "Yes, some experimental sites seem to have a long history of civilization development, but they are basically fabricated by the Tandan people. In fact, the so-called civilization may only be a hundred or even more than ten years old. This is easy to do, especially It is the Tandan people who have a large number of human history records and countless individual life track records, and can easily fabricate a complete world. "I said that some test grounds may not be appropriate. In fact, most test grounds are like this. "This model, to be interpreted from a human perspective, is more like rebirth and reincarnation. For some lucky people, perhaps they are the mud that can''t support the wall in every experiment, but every time they are lucky. If you keep your luck, you may be washed away from your memory again and again, and appear in the next reincarnation apocalyptic disaster experiment... No matter how much he changes his identity, he is himself." When Su Chen heard this, there was already a glimmer of chill. He thought of a lot of things in an instant, especially the call he dialed to him during his first reincarnation. "You must get more chips to become the awakener... must..." The answer to the bargaining chip Su Chen already knew that it was the talent factor. It was weird that the talent factor was obtained by killing humans, and then at the end of the experiment, these chips would be used to exchange things from the Tandan people. And the awakened... "The awakened person is the one whose memory has not been cleaned?" "Yes." The crystal cluster replied, "There are always flaws in the process of the assembly line. Among the trillions of failed individuals, there will always be a few who have a certain past memory. These are the lucky ones, but there are also some. I learned about these horrible secrets in an experimental reincarnation, and gave myself a chance to wake up in a certain way, to ensure that I will keep my memory, and wake up in the next reincarnation, have more opportunities, and gain more bargaining chips. , Even in exchange for the chance of becoming a permanent awakener from the Tandan people. "Permanent awakening is another concept. Permanent awakening is divided into two categories. One is obtained from the Tandan through obtaining chips, but the premise is that you are awakened in a reincarnation and get enough chips. , Can become a permanent awakened person, and become a test product for another link in the end-time disaster experiment of the Tandan people; while the other kind is recruited by the evil god, this kind of awakened person can also be called the evil god¡¯s blessing In addition, if the Cthulhu encounters someone who particularly likes or thinks that it has great potential in a certain cycle, even if they themselves don¡¯t know anything about the Tandan people¡¯s experiments with end-time disasters, the Cthulhu will pay them a bargaining chip and make these people permanent. It is the privilege of the evil gods for the awakened to become their favored ones, and because of this, these favored ones have undergone fewer experiments and have a lower degree of weirdness, and they are relatively more like human beings. "The path of the evil gods is the safest and will be recognized by the Tandan people, because although the evil gods are dogs raised by the Tandan people, they are after all the ninth caste. They have tremendous fighting power and cost countless resources to pile up. Yes, in your human terms, there is always some "face". Of course, from my perspective, the Tandan people seem to want to test the growth path of the awakened through this mode; and the other method, no matter Is it lucky or is there some way to ensure that you wake up will have a large degree of loopholes, such as a large amount of memory loss, waking up without remembering the key memory, even multiple semi-successful awakenings leading to memory, serious confusion in time, etc. Wait. "Of course, for other experimental human beings who are confused and ignorant, it is a blessing to be able to wake up. "Heh... this kind of small probability event is an inevitable event that only occurs in the base number experiment of the Tandan National People''s Congress." It''s like the First Favored, Heavy Armor Favored, etc... The chill in Su Chen''s heart never faded, because he suddenly realized that he himself was an awakener. He was not the lucky one who died in a car accident and then traveled across the world. It is a person who has planned for a long time, is waiting for rebirth, and gains chips in exchange for the opportunity to become a permanent awakener. Su Chen''s voice trembled a little unusually: "That planet... the hundred-year history of this federation, and the past two thousand years are all..." "That''s right. Although there is no clear direction, I checked the information and data. The federal test site should be opened 30-70 years ago. The last experiment on this planet ended about 80 years ago. "After the end of the doomsday catastrophe experiment eighty years ago, the group of losers were directly used as seeds for many years, and then they became the experimenters of the present federation. Of course, it is impossible for them to know that they were in the past. I was active on this planet eighty years ago, and after many years of sleep, I came back to life in another identity." The crystal cluster is still chattering, but Su Chen can hardly hear what it is saying behind it, and his brain is rarely in a mess. Because he suddenly realized-- The so-called rebirth who was sat to death by him may be himself at all. It''s just that I don''t know how many times I have awakened, and the memories of multiple awakenings are seriously missing and confused. These memories overlap with each other and have long been confused. That "rebirth" Su Chen is likely to be the self from the reincarnation of the last doomsday disaster experiment, and the current self may be a memory remnant from an earlier experiment... Maybe I had noticed my abnormality a long time ago, so I wrote the execution list on paper in a way that seemed extremely unreasonable. ¡¾1, rebirth, enjoy life before disaster strikes. ¡¿ [2. Hoard a small amount of but necessary materials. ¡¿ [3. Prepare weapons and knives... It is best to get a gun! ¡¿ ¡¾Collect free books¡¿Follow v.x¡¾Book Fan Base¡¿Recommend your favorites and receive cash red envelopes! [4, May 4, Far East Building auction, we must be the first to win the ring of Anova! ¡¿ [5. Three days later, disasters, catastrophes and horrors, this time I must live! Must live! ¡¿ Every item on the execution list, Su Chen was as clear as it was engraved in his mind. Previously, he only felt that it was just the prophetic foresight of the reborn from the future But if you look carefully, it may not be the "prophet" reborn from the future, but knows Arnold. Where is the Ring of Vaal, Su Chen, the awakened one, only learned that it would appear in the Far East Building auction through his own understanding of the Ring of Anowal, searching around, and following the vines... There is a new explanation for the sentence that we must live this time. Why write these on paper, why not write everything, because "they" are staring at this land. The last Su Chen who was covered by the current self may have realized the confusion of his memory, so he left this note to ensure that he could see it. Su Chen was in a daze, and even saw another himself, struggling with the tiny figure in the endless apocalyptic experiment. A lucky awakening started an endless struggle, reincarnation, and only wanted to find a way to survive. He himself is the awakener. ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 70： Mr. Su, please! Su Chen slowly woke up from the dark corner, but his eyes looked a little straight. His thoughts fluttered, giving birth to some kind of huge confusion and even unknown panic. Memories are chaotic and overlapping, but Su Chen only remembers his own things. He grew up in a world very similar to this federation, accompanied by his parents and family. The last moment of his life was the tragic scene of a car accident. Everything before him was blank. The next one is even more blank. But it turns out that it¡¯s not blank, it¡¯s not even his last memory, because according to what¡¯s known, he should have lived a long time in the last memory, at least knowing where the Ring of Anowal is, washing in the world It can even be found after the card. That one may even have been awakened for a while, wandering in this federal world, looking for the Ring of Anovar and the chance to become a permanent awakener. Because he is too weak and has no chance to be selected by the "investor" evil god, he can only do his best. Until a certain moment, he found that his memory and personality had been seriously disturbed. The confusion caused by multiple incomplete awakenings had a more profound impact. The excited "reborn!" rumors in the note and the following methodically Write down the execution list to see that his mental state was chaotic and out of control at that time. Until the end, perhaps the brain¡¯s self-protection, multiple memories and multiple personalities were blocked, and only the most stable and clearest memory surfaced and became the current "Su morning". Everything is like a closed circle. Su Chen leaned against the wall behind him, dazed. How long have I "lived"? How many times have I awakened? How many times is this? How many times is my dominant personality? What is it like to get out of control and make you choose to close yourself? How did I discover the Ring of Anowal? How did I keep waking up again and again before? My family, are the things that I cherish real? This last question is the source of Su Chen¡¯s mood swings. The pillar of his life comes from his own experience and life, from his native family, and from his acquired family. No matter how far he goes, he will always remember himself. Where did it come from, especially during Tokyo''s reincarnation, Su Chen loosened a thread of her heart for her hometown she never forgets. But now, this fact tells him that all that may be just one of his countless experiences, those family members, and those experiences that have shaped him may also be just one of his countless experiences. So, what kind of person is your true self? This kind of self, even if it''s not the weird appearance that is distorted, but in fact...what is the difference between the suture blame? There is no answer to these answers for Su Chen. No matter whether he really exists after waking up again and again in the past, he can remember nothing at this moment, only deep fear is surging in his heart. After waking up in the presidential suite of Tianjing Hotel, Su Chen had never had such a big shock in his heart. Talking endlessly, didn''t even notice the changes taking place on Su Chen''s side, and was still talking about it up to now. But Su Chen couldn''t hear a word anymore. He walked in the dim security room, step by step to the door, wanted to take a breath of outside air, but only when he raised his head, he saw another person in the corner of the bottom hall of the Skytree. Bai Feng. He just stood on the edge of the broken window of the Skytree, half of his body was hidden in the shadows, and the white suit on his body was blown by the strong wind from outside, dancing like a cloak, but he seemed to have nothing. I don''t care, I just stand by the window like that, staring at the direction in the distance. That is the direction of Shinjuku City. The Tandan spacecraft fell there. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. The air in Tokyo, illuminated by various lights and shadows, seems to be covered with a faint blood. Is that the lament of the dead? From the very beginning, Bai Feng¡¯s state was very wrong. Before coming to Su Chen, he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t say anything. Su Chen didn¡¯t care at the time, but now looking at his back, suddenly there was a little clarity in his heart. Enlightenment. He may be the same person as himself. He never leaves the diary because he suffers from severe intermittent amnesia. Every time he sleeps with his eyes closed and wakes up, he can''t remember everything that happened before. But isn''t that the same thing as the executive checklist note that you left for yourself? He instinctively thought of recording Welfare] Pay attention to the public.. No. [Kanwen Base], read books and draw cash/points every day! And his memory was also in chaos, until this moment he saw the spaceship and the Tandan... Seeing this moment, Bai Feng... this lunatic... did he also think of something? Do not. He may not have been a lunatic. He just went crazy a little bit in this **** experiment. He may also be an awakener. "Su...Su Chen?" At this time, an ignorant voice came from behind Su Chen, rubbing his eyes and flying in the darkness, looking at Su Chen in confusion. Su Chen opened his mouth, and just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a loud noise. There was a commotion outside. Before a soldier separated the crowd and reached the Skytree, he stopped in front of the gray-black light strip and glanced in awe into the dark skytree. The name of the man inside was less than an hour. In the time it has spread throughout the Tokyo battlefield, no one knows the power and horror of this Mr. Su, whether it comes first or second. After a moment of loss, this soldier suddenly remembered that he had an urgent matter, and ignored the large number of ordinary survivors and low-level officers surrounded by him, and said loudly, "Mr. Su, emergency report, the Shinjuku district front has made a major breakthrough. "The savior''s squad''Hachi'' and''Musashi'', with the assistance of the combined forces of the Eastern Region, succeeded in surprise attacks and tore open the weird front line. "I always mean that I have been calling you and failed to get through. I have been ordered to ask Mr. Su to do! "Warplanes are rare in a lifetime. "Mr. Su, please!" He was not the only one who came to ask Su Chen to take action The battlefield always assigned several groups of people, some even soldiers who had just been withdrawn from Shinjuku, with blood all over their faces, and separated the crowd one by one. They fell under the skytree, no matter how serious the injury, no matter how anxious, they came here, but they did not dare to be presumptuous, only followed by a shout, echoing the bottom of the skytree, even the tumultuous crowd was silent, quiet Watching this scene quietly. "Mr. Su, please do it!!" "Mr. Su, please do it!!!" On the battlefield, even Su Chen¡¯s dark energy network has to be covered and influenced by the Tandans. What''s more, the crystal cluster has been occupying Su Chen¡¯s communications just now. The Federation¡¯s own communications are the worst, and the battle in Tokyo is very chaotic. In this case, this primitive way has become the only way. Before Su Chen came to rest, he had already received a reply from the Federation that it was preparing to fight the war to seize the Tandan spacecraft. At this time, the Federation had achieved the results first. Su Chen did not hesitate to suppress the panic and panic in his heart and activate the silver armor , His hand clenched Miao Dao instantly! ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 71： check On May 7, 178 in the federal calendar, 1:42 in Dongying Region. Over the East China Sea in China. The time here is just approaching one o''clock in the morning, and the night sky over the sea is the darkest hour of the day, but at this moment, the sky here is illuminated. Zhou Hongshen was quickly pulling up the Federal T-710 fighter under him. He is the captain of a certain ace flying team in the East China Sea region of China Region. Ten minutes ago, they joined the battle here and formed an unprecedented direction over the East China Sea with a total of 60 fighters from other places. And their enemy is the weirdness from Baiye City. The existence of the species called Chongshen. Because of the war zone, Zhou Hongshen had only heard of them before, but today he saw them for the first time. When he saw those gods in the night sky, he was almost stunned. There was a brilliant flash of light in the sky, and countless angels with golden lights and shadows holding golden spears appeared at the end of the sky, and the entire sky was illuminated by their dazzling figures. That scene seemed to open the door of the temple of the gods, and countless angels fell into the world. But that is not a hero of salvation, but a weird kind of god. They appear here for only one purpose-to go to Tokyo and kill more humans. As an excellent pilot, Zhou Hongshen''s stupefaction was extremely short-lived. He immediately cooperated with his team and flew in mid-air in an evacuation formation according to Shangfeng''s orders. After the initial coordinated fire, the battle gradually turned into a melee. Because of the huge number of god-cult species, according to federal data, the number of god-cult species is as high as 3,436, which is nearly seven times that of their fighter formations, and they have more flexible modes of action and incredible in mid-air. Attack ability. The fighters fired missiles, and they threw shining spears. From time to time, warplanes swirled and fell from the sky, and plunged into the deep sea with billowing smoke, but there were also gods who were shot and killed, the light dissipated, and they died in embarrassment as if they had fallen into an altar. However, when every god-cultivating species dies, a ray of light will fly out of their bodies quickly, and entering the body of the nearest god-cultivating species, the power of that god-cultivating species will instantly increase, and the more this light is absorbed. , The stronger the power of the god-cultivation species, and when a god-cultivation species that has gathered a large amount of power dies, a brighter light will fly out of it. That is a biological model named as a large group by the expert of the Federal Dawn Fire Project. Their eschatology comes from a story in the "Gospel of Mark". Messiah met a man possessed by many demons, so **** asked the names of these demons. The demons said, "My name is a group, because my Waiting for many", God-worshipping species, are similar existences, as thousands of them are killed, and the dead will be reborn in the last surviving bodies, and they will have more powerful power. In Shuangcheng, the god-worshipping species showed this power for the first time and it was recorded. The highest height they reached at that time was the top third surname, and the third surname influenced their entry into them through a certain curse mode." The fourth caste of the "Territory" Scarlet, indirectly contributed to the death of the Scarlet in Siberia. Before the war, Zhou Hongshen read the information in detail, and it was Su Chen who killed the Scarlet. It is said that the man who made such a monstrous Tokyo in Tokyo today is also Su Chen. These thoughts flashed through Zhou Hongshen''s mind, and he pulled the fighter plane into the sky quickly, approaching at high speed a god-worshiping species surrounded by terrifying rays of light. The god-cultivation seed found him in an instant, raised the spear in his hand high, and threw it fiercely. However, Zhou Hongshen, who seemed to be advancing at a high speed, suddenly changed direction at this moment, plunged into the scattered clouds, and then shot out from another direction. A missile whizzed through the air, and instantly hit the powerful God-Cultivating Seed. That was the last missile mounted on his fighter jet. The flesh and blood body was instantly torn apart by the terrifying explosion, the broken flesh and blood remains falling downward, while a bright flash of light rushed back. Zhou Hongshen did not have time to observe his own results carefully, because in his radar, as he completed this kill, there were at least four god-cultivators around him approaching him at high speed. He didn''t have time to hesitate and went up quickly. Raising the height, piercing through the clouds, drew a parabola across the sky clouds above the battlefield, thrown off the four god-cultivation species, and plunged into the battlefield in the other direction. At this moment, Zhou Hongshen¡¯s perspective was from a bird¡¯s-eye view. As far as he could see, there were scenes of destruction in the sky. Fighters exploded and fell, and the pilots roared and ran into the flesh and blood of the god-seeking species in a heroic manner Dead, but still unable to reverse the defeat of the battle. On the battlefield, the most common thing is not the death of the god-worshiping species, but the explosion of fighter planes leaving a cloud of cloud in the sky. And how much did Chongshen die? two hundred? five hundred? Zhou Hongshen didn¡¯t know that his cannon was almost out of ammunition. Just when he was about to choose his own way to fight to death, his fighter suddenly sank, one of the most powerful god-cultivation he had seen on the battlefield. On top of his fighter plane, one tore the T-710''s wing, the fighter plane instantly became unbalanced and flew down, but the strange thing is that the god-cultivation could kill itself instantly, but did not do that. Instead, it just destroyed it. The fighter plane, let him follow the fighter plane to the sea. At this time, he even had the opportunity to eject and escape. But Zhou Hongshen did not do this because it was unnecessary. The fighter plane was spinning and falling, but Zhou Hongshen''s gaze looked farther than the battlefield, as if expecting something. Until a certain moment, he saw a little flash at the end of the dark sky. It was a three-phase bomb approaching the battlefield at high speed. The role of the sixty fighters here is not only to block the gods, but also to disturb them and gather them together. They are powerful, but without the support of information, they are deeply trapped in chaotic war. Come, they don''t even have time to evade. The Federation didn''t want to stop them, the Federation hoped to keep these god-worshiping species in the East China Sea forever. Xie Licheng believes that the large group model of the **** worshipping species is the most effective way to use nuclear weapons to kill in a specific area. As long as everything in a space area is destroyed in one breath, the **** worshipping species will face nowhere if there is no time to converge and become stronger. The state they rely on, of course, in this case, they still have the opportunity to fly a certain distance to find a suitable host. The battle between Baiye City and Twin Cities has fully demonstrated that these lights themselves possess a certain vitality. Therefore, today¡¯s battlefield is selected in the East China Sea, with a three-phase hydrogen uranium bomb with a three-stage energy release process and its serious radioactive contamination, which is enough to complete the clearance and clean the sea, and completely block the retreat of the gods. On the coast of the East China Sea, UU reading calculated the boundary position of the explosion, and there is also a special talented savior team "scavengers" guards. According to the secret experiment of the Federation, it has been confirmed that the members of the scavengers have killing rays. The ability to worship the gods in the form, so even if there are fish that slip through the net, the scavenger will complete the killing. This is the joint plan of the Dawn Fire team, the savior unit and the Federal Army. This is the burial site selected for the gods, and it is also the burial site for these sixty pilots. The moment Zhou Hongshen stepped onto the battlefield, he knew his upcoming destiny. He didn''t fear death. He just wanted to witness the explosion of the three-phase bomb before the crash, even if it was enough to blind his eyes. But for him, for every Union soldier here today. It will all be the glory of victory. To be able to die in such a radiance is the supreme glory for a soldier. ¡­ ¡­ txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 72： Battleground 1:59 pm in the Eastern District. When the new sun rises on the shores of the East China Sea in the China Region, the smoke of the Shinjuku district of Tokyo is reaching an unprecedented level of flames. The fleet spread in the sky, and on the ground, a wave of dark monsters was pouring into the gap that had just been torn apart. Just a few minutes ago, the two teams of "Hachi" and "Musashi", in cooperation with the federal forces at the diagonally rear position of the battlefield in Shinjuku, opened a hole behind the weird line of defense of the Tandan spacecraft, and went straight to the spacecraft. prior to. The captain of "Baqi" is a middle-aged man with a face like a sword. At this moment, his samurai uniform has been soaked in blood. He stands in a sea of ??blood on a corpse mountain, as majestic as a mountain. move. Around him, his players are standing sporadically. The samurai in Yaki looked around swayingly, all with long swords on their wrists, covered in blood. The dense black scale monsters surged like a tide. Military artillery shells fell around frequently, and a large number of black scale monsters were torn apart in the loud noise, but this did not stop them from advancing. These weird howlings, stepping on the corpses everywhere, showered and fell from the air. The rain of blood roared through the direction of the crumbling ground troops on the outer layer, and wanted to refill the torn gap. The captain of Yaki raised the samurai sword in his hand. At this moment, the samurai roared at the same time. But his eyes looked farther away. Mr. Su hasn''t arrived yet. He was looking at the Skytree, and Su Chen of the Skytree was also staring here. When Su Chen received the news, he was ready to take action. This is an opportunity. If he can rush to the main body of the Tandan spacecraft on the ground, this battle will basically be over, as long as he can get the data in the main spacecraft. , The new aerial platform constructed by the sky¡¯s escape capsule can be completely ignored. But as soon as he acted, the sword-like shadow in the sky hanging upside down world stood up, pressing down the next step along the space that formed a strange difference. Bing Mo''s gaze was as real in an instant. Su Chen''s movements stopped at that moment. If he moves, the fourth caste in the sky must move. He will go to Shinjuku to participate in the battle. The stalemate will be broken, because if he wants to attack the Tandan spacecraft, he cannot always be alert to the shadow like a sword, nor can he do it in time. To deal with it, it is even more difficult to match the dark energy recursive weapon of the crystal cluster. And oneself, it is impossible to defeat a fourth caste. Attacking the Tandan people has become an impossible plan for Su Chen. He must stay under the Skytree, stay in the place closest to the sword-like shadow. If he does not move, the sword-like shadow will not dare to move; The shadow of the sword didn''t move, and Su Chen didn''t dare to move. Whether any party took the lead to break the current deadlock, it meant his own defeat. With this scene, the military gradually fell into silence. The crystal cluster had no intention to announce its own technology and weapons to the world. The Federation only probably knew from Su Chen that the reason why the fourth caste no longer took action was related to Su Chen, but The root knot is not clear, but there is no fool in the Federation. At this moment, Su Chen stopped at the position of the Skytree. Who can still know why this is? Su Chen flew only in the middle of the Skytree, staring at the battlefield in Shinjuku district, pinning his hopes on the fierce Federation soldiers on the battlefield. They did show absolute bravery. After breaking through the position on that front line, the federal military organized repeated assaults, trying to rush into the Tandan spacecraft, and coordinated with the troops and firepower of the entire front, to focus on attacking a little. But the weird line of defense is just as crazy. Black scale monsters and demons from "hell" besieged from all directions, the strange invasion of the weird shadow made the light of the entire battlefield stroboscopic, and countless little monsters slaughtered the soldiers in the flashing gap. It is impossible to guard against it. The attack that was resisted, every time the light was extinguished, hundreds of warriors fell or were directly dragged into the world of weird shadows, and even higher-caste individuals pierced and killed them, and even used flesh and blood to resist the cannonballs. Even if he died in battle, he would not retreat. The meaning of the gods descended vastly, and countless weirdness were already crazy. The military¡¯s front line was pressed time and time again, and time after time it collapsed. The battlefield on the battlefield changed its shape in real time. Sometimes the two sides fought in a see-saw battle, and sometimes the Federation troops rushed along the first passage through the channel, and then another one. Chaos and weird surround the Federation forces, which in turn surrounds the weirdness, and in the outer circle, weirdness surrounds the Federation again. But these battles are all around those two points of attack Get red envelopes] Follow the public.. Public accounts [Good investment article draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! The two savior squads and the vanguard of the torn weird front line are like two fixed sea needles, located in the most critical position, maintaining the existence of this hard-to-open pathway. Numerous weirdness attacked them, even The favored ones with caste rank hide in endless weirdness and attack them. But these two positions have not been able to be breached, and even a few times, the federal forces have briefly joined them. However, the weird attacks never stopped. With their backs on the portal, they can directly and continuously transport countless weirs into the battlefield of Tokyo, but that is impossible for the Federation. I don¡¯t know when, the federal military began to retreat steadily. Although it was still trying hard to grab the front, it was unable to advance half a step. Only those two key positions are still the weirs¡¯ battlegrounds. Countless monsters screamed and slaughtered out of the darkness, roaring and engulfing their front lines, and when the weirdness faded, there were always a few people still standing swayingly on the spot, as if a banner never fell down after all. At a certain moment, the light at a key position at the forefront of the line suddenly extinguished. This is a situation that has never been seen in the battlefield. This extinguishment lasted for twenty seconds. When the fire was bright again, everything there was swallowed by weirdness. The weirdness tore the broken body of human beings and screamed like a tsunami. call. "The savior''Musashi'' has been wiped out." At the bottom of the sky tower, He Xiuran received the most cutting-edge battle report. After a long silence, he let out a long sigh. He walked out of the command vehicle and looked at the shadow in the sky. Even the silver figure slowly receded at this moment. At this moment, a burly figure walked out of the corner. It was Saixi Platinum who had already arrived on the battlefield. He solemnly said: "The fighter plane in Shinjuku is rare in a thousand years, and Su Chen is confined to the Skytree. , There is only my third surname on the battlefield, why not let me play?" He Xiuran glanced at him: "If Shangfeng refuses to give up, I can''t agree." "Isn''t there an old saying in Huaxia District that you will be exempt from foreign monarchs?" Saixi''s face is ugly, everyone is desperate, the fighters in Shinjuku are fleeting, and he is the only third surname in the audience. First, it is the pride of South Africa that can''t come forward. The Federation even ordered him to hide even a little breath. This situation is like humiliation to him. But He Xiuran didn''t mean to explain. He only silently glanced at the sword-like shadow of Mount Tai in the sky from beginning to end, then silently walked back to the command car behind him. From beginning to end, the sword-like shadow was advancing and retreating in a certain degree, without the slightest panic. Is this round in Shinjuku really a fighter? ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 73： Cult 1:59 pm in the Eastern District. When the new sun rises on the shores of the East China Sea in the China Region, the smoke of the Shinjuku district of Tokyo is reaching an unprecedented level of flames. The fleet spread in the sky, and on the ground, a wave of dark monsters was pouring into the gap that had just been torn apart. Just a few minutes ago, the two teams of "Hachi" and "Musashi", in cooperation with the federal forces at the diagonally rear position of the battlefield in Shinjuku, opened a hole behind the weird line of defense of the Tandan spacecraft, and went straight to the spacecraft. prior to. The captain of "Baqi" is a middle-aged man with a face like a sword. At this moment, his samurai uniform has been soaked in blood. He stands in a sea of ??blood on a corpse mountain, as majestic as a mountain. move. Around him, his players are standing sporadically. The samurai in Yaki looked around swayingly, all with long swords on their wrists, covered in blood. The dense black scale monsters surged like a tide. Military artillery shells fell around frequently, and a large number of black scale monsters were torn apart in the loud noise, but this did not stop them from advancing. These weird howlings, stepping on the corpses everywhere, showered and fell from the air. The rain of blood roared through the direction of the crumbling ground troops on the outer layer, and wanted to refill the torn gap. The captain of Yaki raised the samurai sword in his hand. At this moment, the samurai roared at the same time. But his eyes looked farther away. Mr. Su hasn''t arrived yet. He was looking at the Skytree, and Su Chen of the Skytree was also staring here. When Su Chen received the news, he was ready to take action. This is an opportunity. If he can rush to the main body of the Tandan spacecraft on the ground, this battle will basically be over, as long as he can get the data in the main spacecraft. , The new aerial platform constructed by the sky¡¯s escape capsule can be completely ignored. But as soon as he acted, the sword-like shadow in the sky hanging upside down world stood up, pressing down the next step along the space that formed a strange difference. Bing Mo''s gaze was as real in an instant. Su Chen''s movements stopped at that moment. If he moves, the fourth caste in the sky must move. He will go to Shinjuku to participate in the battle. The stalemate will be broken, because if he wants to attack the Tandan spacecraft, he cannot always be alert to the shadow like a sword, nor can he do it in time. To deal with it, it is even more difficult to match the dark energy recursive weapon of the crystal cluster. And oneself, it is impossible to defeat a fourth caste. Attacking the Tandan people has become an impossible plan for Su Chen. He must stay under the Skytree, stay in the place closest to the sword-like shadow. If he does not move, the sword-like shadow will not dare to move; The shadow of the sword didn''t move, and Su Chen didn''t dare to move. Whether any party took the lead to break the current deadlock, it meant his own defeat. With this scene, the military gradually fell into silence. The crystal cluster had no intention to announce its own technology and weapons to the world. The Federation only probably knew from Su Chen that the reason why the fourth caste no longer took action was related to Su Chen, but The root knot is not clear, but there is no fool in the Federation. At this moment, Su Chen stopped at the position of the Skytree. Who can still know why this is? Su Chen flew only in the middle of the Skytree, staring at the battlefield in Shinjuku district, pinning his hopes on the fierce Federation soldiers on the battlefield. They did show absolute bravery. After breaking through the position on that front line, the federal military organized repeated assaults, trying to rush into the Tandan spacecraft, and coordinated with the troops and firepower of the entire front, to focus on attacking a little. But the weird line of defense is just as crazy. Black scale monsters and demons from "hell" besieged from all directions, the strange invasion of the weird shadow made the light of the entire battlefield stroboscopic, and countless little monsters slaughtered the soldiers in the flashing gap. It is impossible to guard against it. The attack that was resisted, every time the light was extinguished, hundreds of warriors fell or were directly dragged into the world of weird shadows, and even higher-caste individuals pierced and killed them, and even used flesh and blood to resist the cannonballs. Even if he died in battle, he would not retreat. The meaning of the gods descended vastly, and countless weirdness were already crazy. The military¡¯s front line was pressed time and time again, and time after time it collapsed. The battlefield on the battlefield changed its shape in real time. Sometimes the two sides fought in a see-saw battle, and sometimes the Federation troops rushed along the first passage through the channel, and then another one. Chaos and weird surround the Federation forces, which in turn surrounds the weirdness, and in the outer circle, weirdness surrounds the Federation again. But these battles are all around those two points of attack Get red envelopes] Follow the public.. Public accounts [Good investment article draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! The two savior squads and the vanguard of the torn weird front line are like two fixed sea needles, located in the most critical position, maintaining the existence of this hard-to-open pathway. Numerous weirdness attacked them, even The favored ones with caste rank hide in endless weirdness and attack them. But these two positions have not been able to be breached, and even a few times, the federal forces have briefly joined them. However, the weird attacks never stopped. With their backs on the portal, they can directly and continuously transport countless weirs into the battlefield of Tokyo, but that is impossible for the Federation. I don¡¯t know when, the federal military began to retreat steadily. Although it was still trying hard to grab the front, it was unable to advance half a step. Only those two key positions are still the weirs¡¯ battlegrounds. Countless monsters screamed and slaughtered out of the darkness, roaring and engulfing their front lines, and when the weirdness faded there are always a few people still standing swayingly on the spot, like a banner, After all, it never fell down. At a certain moment, the light at a key position at the forefront of the line suddenly extinguished. This is a situation that has never been seen in the battlefield. This extinguishment lasted for twenty seconds. When the fire was bright again, everything there was swallowed by weirdness. The weirdness tore the broken body of human beings and screamed like a tsunami. call. "The savior''Musashi'' has been wiped out." At the bottom of the sky tower, He Xiuran received the most cutting-edge battle report. After a long silence, he let out a long sigh. He walked out of the command vehicle and looked at the shadow in the sky. Even the silver figure slowly receded at this moment. And at this moment, a burly figure walked out of the corner. It was Saisi Platinum who had already arrived on the battlefield. He solemnly said: "A fighter plane in Shinjuku is a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Su Chen was confined to the Skytree, and I was the only one on the battlefield. The third surname, why don¡¯t you let me play?" He Xiuran glanced at him: "If Shangfeng refuses to give up, I can''t agree." "Isn''t there an old saying in Huaxia District that you will be exempt from foreign monarchs?" Saixi''s face is ugly, everyone is desperate, the fighters in Shinjuku are fleeting, and he is the only third surname in the audience. First, it is the pride of South Africa that can''t come forward. The Federation even ordered him to hide even a little breath. This situation is like humiliation to him. But He Xiuran didn''t mean to explain. He only silently glanced at the sword-like shadow of Mount Tai in the sky from beginning to end, then silently walked back to the command car behind him. From beginning to end, the sword-like shadow was advancing and retreating in a certain degree, without the slightest panic. Is this round in Shinjuku really a fighter? ... ... v3 Chapter 74： The deepest darkness Gale Method 7. The dome of the cavity underneath was collapsing inch by inch, and the powers of the two fourth castes were intertwined in the dome. The fragile rock walls of the dome cracked inch by inch, and huge stones and dust fell from the top of the head. Lin Mo was stunned by Shen Yue''s request. He looked at the body that had just been "removed" by Nakajima Kayin, and he couldn''t understand the other party''s request. Shen Yue''s image at this time has undergone a huge change, but the eyes of the heavy pupil have been staring at the corner of the sky seriously, and without looking back, said: "I know your ability and the direction of extreme mutation. This is an important one. The research direction, the project opened to deconstruct the mysterious God sequence of mankind, later gradually evolved into the inclusion and absorption of diversified genes and then mutation. "That''s a fourth caste. It''s the old rival of my sister and I. With it, I can''t go back. I must kill it here." In the strong wind set off by the power hedge, Shen Yue''s hair hunted and danced in the light-filled cave, but her tone was extremely domineering, she wanted to leave the dark shadow in the sky here forever. It was a fourth caste, and Lin Mo had personally experienced its power. But what surprised Lin Mo at this time was the information he heard from Shen Yue, something he had never learned about himself and his abilities. Lin Mo couldn''t help but blurt out: "How did you know?" "Of course I know." Shen Yue replied without looking back, "but now there is no time to talk to you, and to talk to you here, it may cause new troubles, but you believe me, I will not harm you, Your ability is to swallow, but your energy level is too low¡ªthat is, the caste is too low to touch the threshold of the fourth caste. The almost complete extreme mutation and constant swallowing like you will only destroy yours. Consciousness pulls into the bottomless abyss, and becomes a total monster in the mutation genes. "What I was doing just now, you know, I was changing my body, but because of the guy in the sky, I forcibly interrupted the process. I only grafted me over, but my power did not completely complete the transfer. "And I, is composed of two parts, the first part is the dark energy perception layer, which is the heavy rank accompanied by the''soul''; while the other layer is a''power''. If you have seen the previous hole The murals in the Tao, then you should be clear about what it tells. It is a story of a god¡¯s mother splitting into seven children, and I am one of them, and I, as a relatively powerful individual among these children, I inherited the power held by a god. It is related to space and is a manifestation of the power of the elements defining the ninth caste. Although it is not as good as the level of the ninth caste, it is still powerful enough, as long as it is used well, even if it is not the fourth caste. , I also have the opportunity to deal with the fourth caste. I can pass through the space door I left, and if I have this power, I can also bring people over there. "Take the people over there to Galefa 7." Lin Mo was slightly surprised. He was not a fool. At this moment, he almost understood what Shen Yue meant: "You want me to eat you, so I want to take away this power?" "That''s right." Shen Yue looked back at Su Chen, the eyes of the double pupil flashed with the light of two personalities, she said word by word, "I don''t have time to take it back. Your extreme mutation mode is most suitable for now. Eat this power, but you can''t control it, you can only have a little power, and that''s enough. "I stay here to block the guy in the sky, and you, go back to that world and bring my sister and Mr. Su back. "But, I must also tell you in advance. As I said just now, extreme mutation has a very serious end to the lower castes. Only after reaching the fourth caste, can the body be fine-tuned through the dark energy. To alleviate this problem to a certain extent, and what you have to swallow now is not even a simple gene, but a power. The part of the dark energy remaining in my old body may help you stabilize the mutation in the early stage, so that you can be short-lived Remain normal, even in control, but this will not last too long, only twenty minutes at most. "Once this time is exceeded, your body will collapse, your soul will collapse, and your consciousness will completely lose control. "You have to understand the seriousness of this matter. "In other words, as long as twenty minutes arrive, you must cut off the extreme mutation state, stop the use of power, and complete what I have entrusted to you. "As long as that, when today''s things are over, if I am still alive, I can help you get rid of this power. I can''t do it, and my sister can do it. "So, you must bring back my sister. "Do you remember these?" Lin Mo was silent for a moment and nodded slowly. Shen Yue glanced at him, and the other party agreed much faster than he thought. Lin Mo looked at her and said, "I also have someone. Did you see the girl behind me? If something happens to me, please take her with me." "I promise." Shen Yue replied in a deep voice, "This is an agreement between you and me." Lin Mo stopped speaking, and the extremely mutated he directly rushed to the body on the ground. Amid the infiltrating sound of chewing and bone breaking, the shadow cast by the monster on the rock wall behind is becoming larger and larger. A deep darkness began to spread endlessly at the bottom of the cave. All the light of the underground cave is swallowed and eliminated at this moment Welfare will give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public book friend base camp to receive it! The terrifying roar shook the entire cave. However, Shen Yue no longer looked in this direction. Her figure soared up from the bottom of the cave like an arrow, and instantly crossed the gray halo space zone at the junction of the cavity, and fiercely rushed towards the dark shadow in the sky. The pitch-black shadow looked at the bottomless darkness spreading in the cave Gujing Wubo''s face finally showed a touch of shock, but it turned into cruel and twisted: "You give power to What''s the meaning of such a waste? You touched the''them'', right? Our god''s eyes have moved away, and the gods are all lining up. Who do you think you can bring back? Everyone will eventually Die, and I want to thank you for giving me the opportunity to stand alone. "We''they'' will definitely be interested in the body you created, especially the''soul'' inside. "Then now-- "The hunter. "Let me see, you son of the gods, how many catties do you have!!!" The withered trees in the weird world pointed diagonally to the sky, but darkness spread from the bottomless underground cave. And above this darkness, the two fourth castes are colliding fiercely. ... ... v3 Chapter 75： Entrust Federal calendar May 7, 178, 2:25 Eastern time. The battle situation in Shinjuku is on the verge of defeat. Although there is still a steady stream of military ground troops pouring into Tokyo from all directions, it still cannot stop the retreat of the frontal battlefield. Moreover, a large part of the newly influx of troops into Tokyo gathered in the direction of Skytree. The Federation is gathering another force. The weirs are robbing and the Federation is robbing time. The Federal Headquarters no longer wants to spend so much power in the early battles. They are gathering their forces as much as possible, hoping to make everyone burst out of the power they can have at the critical moment. Under the Skytree, the gathered people and heavy armaments have spread, spreading like a black dragon along the surrounding streets, with icy muzzles and heavily armed soldiers all over the streets, and the survivors were evacuated in several batches. After this period of buffering, the military has initially formed a retreat system that can protect the survivors from the city. The long wave of retreat was reflected in Su Chen''s pupils. Down from the sky, Su Chen met Zhao Miaomiao first. Zhao Miaomiao had always wanted to see Su Chen before. Only then did he finally get a gap. There was not much time for the two of them. Zhao Miaomiao quickly said something that he thought was the most important thing, probably the thing arranged by Yuanliao. It is said that there are still a group of troops in Yuanliao, and they will arrive in Tokyo afterwards. During the whole process, Zhao Miaomiao seemed a little excited. She was born in Yuanliao. She has experienced several battles in Yuanliao. After she escaped from Yuanliao and was born, she has been trapped in the British Peninsula. Today, she got here and knows. Regarding the Tandan people and the end-time disaster experiment, various emotions are intertwined in my heart, and I can''t wait for a **** battle with the shadow of the sky like a sword. But Zhao Miaomiao is still very keen. She talked to Su Chen with a bamboo tube. At the end, she looked at Su Chen with some worry: "Mr. Su, how is your injury? I see your state... ¡­It seems a bit wrong..." Su Chen''s state is indeed a bit wrong, but this is not the result of the injury, but the trance he has just confirmed from the crystal cluster about the awakener and everything about himself. He also didn¡¯t know how it felt. He has always been a person with a clear purpose, and he may not be able to achieve anything big, but he has always known what he wants and has always worked hard for it, but now, he is a little at a loss. According to the current Su Chen, he should follow his original route. If according to the original plan of the Awakened Su Chen, he has already crossed the boundary. He has clearly got the opportunity to become a permanent Awakened. Behavior is simply seeking a dead end. He is even a little hard to tell, what kind of self should be the real self. Is it the self who has been struggling all the way to where he is today, or the awakened Su Chen, who has foresightedly pursued the circle of Anowal all the way? Or is it more distant, countless selves? Su Chen suddenly understood why his previous memories and personality would collapse, because this sense of dislocation is really extremely serious. Even if it is a person like him, even if he does not try to think, he will always fall into the hugeness of the real world. A sense of alienation. Su Chen didn''t answer Zhao Miaomiao''s question. He came to the first floor silently, and met He Xiuran again. He was the highest military commander in the Federation Army who arrived under the Skytree. He assumed the greatest risk and had certain representation rights. He and Su Chen discussed several battle plans, and the Federation tried to bet all the chips for this battle. According to He Xiuran, over 90% of the Federal Army has assembled in the entire Dongying Region. At present, the number of people arriving in Tokyo has exceeded 100,000. There are over 1,000 combat vehicles, fighter jets, and various functional transport aircraft and helicopters. There were more than three hundred planes, and there were nearly 200,000 ground troops on the east coast of Tokyo. The first air force sent by the Russian Union in the nearby China Region and the European Union Region has arrived at the battlefield. The navy and transport ships will arrive in Tokyo with more than 100,000 elite troops in half an hour to an hour. On the global front, with the exception of some of the savior squads that are trapped in various battlefields, nineteen of the 47 saviours squads in various regions around the world have arrived in Tokyo, and 13 saviours that are farther away will be in the next half an hour. Arrived inward one after another. The world''s nuclear weapons have been locked in Tokyo. At the end of the day, He Xiuran stood at the bottom of the dark sky tower, pointed to the dome, and said: "Mr. Su, the Federation is very clear about what we will face. Although we have formulated many tactics, we also know that maybe everything we do It has long been exposed under the gaze of the Tandan people, and even our current conversations cannot escape the supervision of the Tandan people. Therefore, these plans are plans or not. I just want to say that we are not afraid of death. Today The Federation people who come here are not afraid of death, but what we fear is the demise of the fish school. Maybe this is just an experiment. Maybe our death does not mean the demise of mankind. But I also read some of the experimental data. I think, The kind that does not perish, is not alive or survival at all. "Today we can discover all of this and have the opportunity to fight against all of this. It is our luck. Perhaps our past is all false, and even the history of civilization is fabricated. But I hope that our children and grandchildren can live upright, even if Embarrassed in the starry sky, don''t be suppressed forever and be a slave forever. "So, Mr. Su, although the Federation is large, there may be things that we can''t do. "Although I know these things, I don''t say you will do the same. "But I still want to say Today the Tokyo Metropolitan Federation millions of people are willing to fight to death. "I may also die, but Mr. Su may live longer than us and have more opportunities. "Also ask me to entrust Mr. Yu Su on the battlefield today. "But if the Thousand Army is defeated and there are no fighters, Mr. Su is also invited to evacuate the battlefield." Su Chen was originally wandering outside the sky, in a daze, but when he heard the last sentence, he suddenly felt in his heart, suddenly raised his head and stared at the person in front of him in a daze. He had heard similar words a few times before, when Liao Chengdong was standing on a crumbling transport ship on the sea off East London, and through an antenna of life and death, the exhortation he issued to him resembled this moment. But He Xiuran quickly frowned, pressed the Bluetooth device, and listened to something, but his face gradually became ugly. Finally, he raised his head and looked at Su Chen and said: "The two bad news, the dark blue and the **** worshiper are all. It broke through the federal blockade and is now rushing to Tokyo at full speed." v3 Chapter 76： "Saviors" May 7, 178 in the federal calendar. At 2:45 in the morning in Tokyo. The troops at the bottom of the Tokyo Skytree are quickly gathering. The military array is lined up at the bottom of the Skytree, densely packed with almost invisible end, the soldiers are neatly organized, and there are even stains of blood on the chariots and clothes. In the distance, the battle for Shinjuku District is not over yet. The fleet of aircraft in the sky is circling, and the billowing gunpowder turns into huge plumes of smoke that slanting into the sky in the field of vision. The news from the Federal Headquarters was extremely unfavorable. The God-cultivation and the Deep Blue one after another broke through the federal military blockade and were approaching Tokyo at high speed. Moreover, according to reliable intelligence, the God-cultivation had spent thousands of dollars on the battlefield in the East China Sea. After the price of the same kind, he also succeeded in becoming the only individual of the fourth caste, but unlike the Deep Blue who came with the army of the lord of the deep sea, the only fourth caste who worshipped the gods was alone. But everyone knows that this fourth caste can serve thousands of people. The human resistance force in the East China Sea is more like a helper for the Cultivation of Gods to help them ascend to the fourth caste. Perhaps out of more cautious considerations, Xie Licheng, Zhou Hongshen and others did not express their own guesses and judgments. They still used the god-cultivation as the enemy to announce that the situation was about to change dramatically in the Federation and Tokyo. The electromagnetic interference of the Tandan people has just strengthened again, and even Su Chen''s dark energy network has been severely disturbed, communication with other regions has become intermittent, and the federal system has almost been paralyzed. But this is not important anymore. The appearance of two fourth castes on the battlefield in Tokyo will mean a change in the entire battle. Fortunately, there is still a distance between them, and the difference in space distance is equivalent to time. The Confederate army is assembled. He Xiuran boarded a high place to make the final pre-war mobilization. According to He Xiuran''s request, Su Chen stood behind him. The Federation¡¯s troops were actually not assembled, but He Xiuran was ready to take a time difference and attack again, because the fact that a fourth caste appeared in respect of the gods was beyond the Federation¡¯s expectations, even in the dual city battlefield. Scarlet, the god-worshipping species did not show the fighting power of the fourth caste, which made the judgment of the Federation biased. If there are two fourth castes, the Federation may choose to continue to accumulate strength, but now, there will be three hostiles. The fourth caste of the camp appeared on the battlefield, and He Xiuran did not dare to wait any longer. In the previous battles, Su Chen has evolved into a kind of public figure. Standing here, he can have a certain morale boost. And just now, He Xiuran made a proposal to Su Chen. He hoped that Saixi Platinum could cooperate with Su Chen to attack and kill the sword-like shadow in the sky-if it could be before the gods and the deep blue ones arrived. Get rid of that sword-like shadow, and the balance of the battle will change once again. This plan made Su Chen a little excited. It was an opportunity, but it depends on how many catties Saixi Platinum has. If it is just an ordinary third surname, then it has no meaning, and it is even impossible to succeed. Will drag Su Chen in. But Sethi was extremely appreciative of this plan. Su Chen hasn''t really seen this person yet. Standing behind He Xiuran, looking at the black soldiers, his thoughts are a little fluttering, not distracting, just a little hollow. Su Chen hardly listened to what He Xiuran¡¯s mobilization said and what he was saying, but as the saying goes, a good military strategist must be a good speaker. In short, after He Xiuran¡¯s mobilization was completed, the assembled federal forces broke out. A terrifying battle cry came out. But at this time, He Xiuran turned his attention to Su Chen and said: "Mr. Su..." "Huh?" Su Chen doesn''t remember that there is a link where he should talk. He has already realized that his state is not right, and after several adjustments, it has not changed much. It is like a person who wants to sleep but is not sleepy at all. Like people, he knows what to do, but it takes a long time to fall asleep. But then Su Chen noticed that the array in front of him was separating completely, and a unique small formation came out. Some of them are wearing regular federal combat uniforms, some are wearing special clothes, and some teams may have more than a dozen people, while some teams have only a few people, standing in line, and some can be clearly seen. It¡¯s not even a military background, even if it has tried to stand straight, it still has a gap with the real soldier. They are black, white, yellow, tall and short, male and female, and even old and young. There are even a few gray-haired old people who may be over seventy years old. However, they have a common characteristic that cannot be ignored. Everyone is throbbing with dark energy fluctuations that are no less than the first surname. A man headed, even a genuine third surname. That person stood in front of the entire queue, with a high posture, looking at Su Chen with piercing eyes. And there are some familiar figures from Su Chen. The Mo team, who had been seen in the Twin Cities, and Jonathan, who had been waiting for himself at the border of the Nation of the Dead... "This is the saviors." He Xiu then took a step back and stood side by side with Su Chen, looking at the damp crowd below, and said, "I will hand them to you to fight against the fourth caste. They are needed." Su Chen glanced at him, was silent for a moment, took a step forward slowly, and raised his arms towards the people below. He was a little at a loss, not knowing how to speak. But the people below are one step ahead of him. Jonathan, who was standing in front of his team in the corner, was the first to speak up, and his voice was loud and resounding through the bottom of the Skytree. "A total of 11 saviors of the European Union, the''lion'' have already been in place, please order from Mr. Su!" With the first sound, countless voices sounded under the cold sky. "A total of seven saviours in North America, the''drivers'' have already been in place, please order from Mr. Su!" "A total of twelve people from the European savior''Zeus'' have already been in place, please Mr. Su..." "A total of nine people from the savior of China''s "Apocalypse" have already been in place, please..." "The savior of the China Region, the''Giant Spirit God''..." "The Savior of Europe..." A whole nineteen savior teams were displayed in front of Su Chen like this, and with a sound, they went straight to the top of the clouds. This sound again pulled Su Chen back to reality and pulled him back onto the battlefield. Things that one person can''t do, but a group of people can. Everyone standing here will be today''s savior. This is the meaning of "saviors". ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 77： Full force There are a total of more than 180 people in the nineteen savior teams. They have different talents and strengths. Some are functional talents, and some are purely violent talents. When the federal ground forces had moved towards Shinjuku, Su Chen had just urgently discussed a plan with the crystal cluster. Although the crystal cluster is lonely, it still has technical advantages. It can guarantee that the communication between itself and Su Chen will not be eavesdropped by the Tandan people. However, according to the analysis of that crystal cluster, the Tandan people at this stage have an overall view of the earth. Its control power should have fallen to freezing point. Except for Tokyo, the monitoring of other directions on the earth, especially the monitoring of encrypted information, should have been intermittent. When Su Chen was resting, it also did a sky survey. At least in their current star system, there is no trace of transition, and no other Tandan spacecraft will arrive in a short time. For Su Chen, this can also be regarded as a reassurance. But for the Tokyo battlefield, time is pressing, the federal army is gathering into a torrent to sweep Shinjuku, and Su Chen is also ready to make a quick move. The plan made by him and the crystal cluster is not complicated. He cooperated with Saixi Platinum and many talented people to attack and kill like a sword. This will definitely pay a certain price, but it can kill the sky before the other two second castes arrive. The figure like a sword inside is worth it. Coupled with Yuanliao''s new fighters, combined with dark energy recursive weapons, there is a chance to complete instant kills. If you can kill the sword-like figure as soon as possible, you can quickly turn to the fallen spacecraft in Shinjuku! Su Chen immediately found Saixi, the opponent was the only third surname on the battlefield, and the only dark energy individual who could cooperate with Su Chen. This was the first time that Su Chen and Saixi met, and the two agreed to shoot with almost no other communication. Saixi gave Su Chen''s impression of eagerness. As one of the golden signs of the Federation, it is impossible for him not to know what the fourth caste means, but he still showed considerable fighting spirit. He may have some hole cards. Saixi did have a hole card. That was the root of his being able to come to this day. It was his biggest secret. Not even a few people in the Federation knew about it, but he didn''t talk to Su Chen in detail because it was not necessary. He just said, "Don''t worry. , Su Chen, I won''t hold you back." He saw Su Chen for the first time today. To be honest, he was slightly disappointed. This Mr. Su was not as burly and domineering as he had imagined. On the contrary, he looked ordinary, and his silver armor was more damaged. But Saixi didn''t say anything, just like Su Chen wouldn''t say anything more. In the current battle, these thoughts are not helpful to the battle, and they are meaningless things. Before the mighty confederate army drove out of the skytree''s envelope, Su Chen and Saixi climbed to the top of the skytree together. The abnormal movement on the ground could not be concealed from the weirdness, and the sword-like figure fixed on the boundary of the world had already locked its gaze. Saixi was slightly surprised by the drop-shaped ten-continuous spacecraft on the top of the Skytree, but before he had time to ask any questions, Su Chen beside him screamed, and it soared into the sky like a stream of light! Su Chen''s battle armor was activated, the high-frequency oscillating knife was in his hand, and the eight facilities were behind him. His first target was the aerial platform built by the Tandans hidden in the weird group in the sky! That sword-like figure stopped at the junction of the two worlds. It didn''t come out, and Su Chen had nothing to do. He could only attack the Tandan spaceship and force it to shoot! And because he is an attacker, the sword-like figure makes a move, he must be absolutely passive, and may even be instantly killed. Then, you need Saixi to make a shot, as long as you can buy yourself a little time and let yourself pass the fourth. The caste¡¯s instantaneous killing blow can be matched with the dark energy recursive weapon inspired by the crystal cluster to instantly return to it. The fourth caste is absolutely capable of dark control, severely inflicted or even killed it on the spot! This is Yangmou. When the weirs don¡¯t have other absolute combat power, they can only watch things happen, and the sword-like figure will only wait for the best time to take action. The two sides are only fighting for a few seconds. Su Chen sells a flaw. With a sword-like figure and then looking for opportunities to fight back, in these few seconds, whoever reacts faster can live, whoever is slower by an inch, if you make a wrong judgment, you will die! The eight facilities behind Su Chen opened fire at the same time, infused with dark energy, and the beam of energy ray strikes in the air shining a bright band of light in mid-air, as Su Chen thrust back all the way, killing the pitch black monsters along the way. On the ground, in each savior team, a large number of talents with long-range attack ability cooperated with the launch ability, and various attacks flashed in the sky. The military''s missile launch vehicle array fired in unison, and a total of eighteen fighters turned their directions in the air, forming an oblique arc in mid-air, flashing on the top of the battlefield. And in the center of the battlefield, countless dark giants surging like a whirlpool, rushing down to Su Chen like a waterfall! On the battlefield of Shinjuku, several weird people of the second and third surnames who were trapped in the federal battlefield raised their heads on the battlefield and glanced here, but none of them moved because there was no need, it was like a federation. Just as they were besieged and killed with the power of the bottom layer, if the pitch black monster could replace Su Chen, it would be worthwhile to die. Moreover, there was a fourth caste who was sitting there, and it was not their turn to take action. In the drop-shaped spacecraft, the body of the cluster of crystals is still deeply buried in the cloak. The inside of the drop-drop spacecraft is also crystal-like. When viewed from the inside, it is three hundred and sixty unobstructed and transparent. Therefore, it raised its head. , The blood-red eyes under the deep cloak followed Su Chen all the way to the sky, and its spirit was also in a state of tension. Its consciousness was connected to the entire spacecraft. As soon as the time came, it issued orders through its own nerve signals to be recognized by the spacecraft. The dark energy recursive weapon can be excited in an instant. And in the sky, Su Chen was colliding with the waterfall of the pitch black monster, the light exploded in the sky, the torrent of the pitch black monster was instantly pierced and penetrated, and the roar of tearing the battlefield resounded through the sky, that figure With a dazzling flash of flash against the torrent of the dark monster, Su Chen''s speed remained unabated. Eight facilities turned and fired, and the heavy shock knife set off a **** storm of slaughter at close range. At high speed, the blade pointed directly at the end of the dark monster ring. Tandan aerial platform! At the same moment, the distant triangle aircraft around the Skytree moved sensationally, passing through the air side by side with the military fighter planes, blocking a large number of weirdness in the air that filled the periphery. And Saixi stood on top of a flying machine, coming out more and more, following Su Chen to kill through the hole, waiting for the moment when he needed to take action. v3 Chapter 78： Rewind! The time for Sethi Platinum to wait soon came. The military dropped more than two hundred missiles and rockets on this battlefield in less than two minutes. The light of the explosion almost lit up the sky above the skytree, and the dusty figure was even hidden. In the overwhelming explosion. But with the cover of the gifted, the triangular flying machine and the military, he still fulfilled his mission. The sky is the weak point of the weird¡¯s defense. Even the shadow of the weird has a very weak influence here. Together, Su Chen only took two minutes and 30 seconds. The Tandan aerial platform full of absurd sense of science and technology It appeared in his pupils. At this position, his communication device basically failed. Only the communication with the crystal cluster could remain unblocked. His dark energy was extremely open. After confirming that Saixi was also behind him When he reached the designated location, he suddenly accelerated and attacked the Tandan spacecraft. At this time, the last pitch-black monster''s defense was also pierced by Su Chen. The sword-like figure had only two options, either let Su Chen attack the Tandan platform, or it would take action! It will definitely make a move, because this is its only opportunity. It is impossible for Su Chen to attack the Tandan spacecraft. That is an unbearable price, and it is the best opportunity Su Chen can sell to it. This distance Down, as long as it shoots, it will surely be able to kill Su Chen before the recursive weapon takes effect. But that was the situation where Su Chen arrived at this position alone, and it was also the reason that Su Chen had not attacked before, but now, he is following Saixi behind him. As long as Saixi can help him with a blow, it will be like a sword of the fourth caste. Will be killed by Su Chen. Su Chen believes that at this distance, the Rujian fourth caste must have also seen Saixi and must be able to think of their plan. The only question now is whether Saixi can withstand that moment. ? At this moment, he heard the crystal cluster in the channel say "Be careful, something is wrong." Su Chen was shocked, before he had time to ask what was wrong, he saw that sword-like shadow instantly took a step down! It instantly crossed the boundary between the upside-down world and the federal world, and truly appeared on this side, and the control power of the fourth caste swept the battlefield instantly. The pitch black monster was shaken away in an instant, and Su Chen first burst into the energy beam of the Tandan spacecraft to freeze the frame. Then, the brilliant power of the fourth caste condensed into an invisible giant hand, crushed from the air, everything along the way was done. Off, hit Su Chen! At this moment, Su Chen''s figure flying high and forward suddenly retreated. Behind him, Saixi jumped up from the triangular aircraft carrying him into the air. On the top of the Skytree, in the suspended drop-shaped spacecraft, the crystal cluster instantly stimulated the dark energy recursive weapon, and a ray of light instantly emerged from the droplet spacecraft and threw it high into the sky. At the same time, at high altitude, the dark energy recursive weapon was still being activated, but the backward Su Chen was passing by the leaping Saixi. Dark energy recursive weapons are being inspired. The positions of Saixi and Su Chen have been exchanged, and the overwhelming giant hands are crushed down. Saixi has become its most cutting-edge goal. And Su Chen, who was wrong with him, immediately changed his posture-as long as Saixi can block for a second, and the dark energy recursive weapon is successfully activated, Su Chen will rise again, first cutting the fourth caste like a sword, and then more Tandan spaceships. The air battlefield will be completely determined in the next few seconds! Su Chen''s eyes looked at the front Sisi without blinking. The body of this third surname from South Africa is like a hunting cheetah. Facing the terrifying fourth caste, he can control it, but he moves forward with one hand. With one hand back, it seemed that he was about to hold the huge palm of the dark energy mimicry in such a posture. When Su Chen saw this scene, his heart sank. Such resistance, he will undoubtedly die, and he can''t stop it for a second! But as soon as Saixi made contact with the invisible crushing palm, the light in his propped arm flickered, and a strange buckler inlaid with rubies appeared, and a lightning bolt appeared in his backward right hand. The twisted spear that is twisted and twisted, exuding a breath of horror! In the next scene, even Su Chen was taken aback. The dark energy giant palm fell from the air and violently collided with the buckler. The light of glazed glaze erupted on the buckler, and a clear crack broke on the ruby. Abruptly blocked the fourth caste depression for one second! But the aura on the lightning-like spear in the right hand of Saixi was magnificent to the extreme! At the same moment, the rays of light exploded further down the battlefield, invisible power swept the sky, all the dark energy excitation state was instantly restored to its original form, and the dark energy world changes triggered by the fourth caste dark energy control instantly collapsed. The fourth kind of surname control power disappears instantly. In the battlefield, Saixi burst out with a terrifying roar, his body violently threw the spear in his hand. That twisted, lightning-like spear pierced the air at the speed of light! Su Chen was rising into the sky at the same time, and he wanted to guarantee that he would kill. But at this moment, he heard the crystal cluster in the message saying in surprise: "Why do you have this kind of thing in your hands... Wait, Su Chen, go back!!!" At the same moment, the sword-like figure in the sky instantly retreated, but it was not hit, because at the last moment when it was hit, flowers of beautiful and bright blood blossomed in full bloom in front of it. The twisted lightning-like spear collided with them, and its speed dropped sharply. Then, in a posture of four or two strokes, the forward direction of the twisted spear was shifted, and it passed by the sword-like figure forcibly It flew all the way to the upside-down world behind it infinitely far away, and the half that the upside-down world was hit by the boundless projection of the Federation collapsed and twisted in an instant. Su Chen''s pupils widened instantly. A flower of blood bloomed instantly before his eyes. The charming petals and fragrance diffuse in the space. On the ground, in the federal army, endless blood-colored flowers are blooming in the army, and the flowers of death are blooming everywhere! The power of the second fourth caste rises in the battlefield. I don''t know when the huge pit smashed by the passive energy weapon has been filled with blood flowers, and in the boundless sea of ??flowers, a graceful figure that is half human and half plant is rising from it. That is the fourth caste from the Lord of Eternal Life. It borrows the dead body of the fourth caste of light and shadow to grow in the soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has been dormant for a long time. Su Chen in the sky retreated without hesitation, pulling the already completely shocked Saixi back to the Skytree. If it weren''t for Saixi Platinum''s twisted lightning spear to strike beyond imagination, at this moment, both Su Chen and Saixi had been killed by the dormant fourth caste! And at the same time-- The neigh of the giant monster resounded across the sky. Su Chen stood on the top of the skytree and turned his head and looked to the east of the skytree. A dark blue appeared at the end of the night sky on the east coast of Tokyo. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 79： 4 4th castes! The Deep Blue who came from the depths of the Pacific Ocean first arrived at the battlefield. Like the **** of war in ancient mythology, he drove a huge horse like a mountain into the night sky of Tokyo. But that is actually numerous Leviathan monsters. However, as soon as they appeared, they did not move. Instead, they were still hovering high in the sky, even in the sea outside Tokyo, as if they were waiting for something. According to the news that He Xiuran learned from the federal side for the first time, the interception of the East China Sea and the Pacific Ocean has all been declared a failure. The Deep Blue and Leviathan are extremely fast, and they are now stopped outside the Tokyo coastline. They are likely to be waiting for follow-up troops. arrival. The astronomical number of deep sea weirdness is crossing a messy maritime battlefield and is about to reach the east coast of Tokyo. The land of Tokyo is also trembling. The huge sea giants with an average height of more than fifty meters emerge from the water. They take heavy steps and leave huge footprints on the ground, easily knocking down tall or short ones. The buildings, before they form a moving flesh and blood in the skyrocketing smoke and dust, are pushed flat in the direction of Shinjuku City. The Federal Emergency Forces opened fire for the first time, and a volley of fire knocked down a large group of navy men. Armour-piercing and high-explosive bombs tore the pillar-like legs of these sea giants, breaking them alive, and pushing those weird ones. Jinshan collapsed like a pillar of jade, and the federal air force bombed them on a large scale at this moment, completely shattering their flesh and blood. These are like weird ones that emerged from the world of myths. They are still not as powerful as they seem to be in front of modern weapons. But what followed the sea giant¡¯s landing was endless low-level weirdness. They were shaped like deep divers, holding twisted spears and tridents, howling out of the sea, along the streets and buildings, stepping on Moving forward with the flesh and blood of the collapsed sea giant. Looking down from the sky, it is almost like a swarm of ant colonies pouring into Tokyo. I don¡¯t know how many of these deep diver-like weirdness are, pouring out from the deep sea, densely filling the streets, and the military coverage. Killing and killing a large piece of bombing, but soon there will be new weirdness on top. In the higher sky, Leviathan, the "great whale" cruising in the sky, opened his mouth one after another, spewing out terrifying **** of death energy, which are extremely unstable clusters of high-temperature particles, from their huge mouths. It spit out, leaped into the sky like a breath, and landed on the position of the Federal Army Army in the city, causing a lot of casualties in an instant. In the upside-down world, more dark mountain peaks fell magnificently, and endless monsters poured into the city from the "land" of the Australian Cthulhu. The sword-like shadow in the upside down world suddenly took a step down! The momentary front in Shinjuku finally collapsed across the board. On the position that Baqi was holding, the middle-aged captain with a slashing face was already half-kneeled on the ground. He raised his eyes and saw that the flag of the Federation was nowhere to be seen, but there were densely packed monsters in front of and behind him. He stood on the mountain of blood. In the middle of the sea, there is only one person around. That was also a member of Yaki. The samurai clothes on his body had long been stained with blood, and one leg was cut off by the blade of the black scale monster. His face was pale and his body was twitching slightly, but he still held the katana in his hand and raised his head. Looking at his captain, gritted his teeth, as if waiting for an order. But there is no order. The body of Yaqi''s captain stiffened in place. Because the deep blue swept over his head at this moment, the unmatched fourth caste power instantly locked the last two people on the battlefield, making them immobile, but the deep blue did not even waste a second. Time came to squeeze them at will, but just freeze them smoothly. The captain of Baqi glared with anger, watching the endless weirdness pouring from all directions, but he himself couldn''t move. He could not accept such death. This is the greatest humiliation to him, to all the soldiers who died in this place. He was full of anger and hatred, but it didn''t help at all. When the dark blue disappeared in his vision, they were swallowed by the dark tide. The last position of the savior "Yachi" was completely overwhelmed by monsters. The front in Shinjuku collapsed on one side. The deep blue is the last straw that crushes the camel. It passes through the sky, and everything along the way is momentarily still. Tanks, chariots, and roaring warriors are like freeze-frame paintings in the dark energy world that is absolutely controlled. The fighters who were swarmed afterwards pierced and shredded them as easily as if they were to carve up a cake. And its goal is Skytree. The Federation starting from the Skytree is retreating with all its strength, the flower of death blooms everywhere, and the half-human, half-vegetable woman rises from a corner of the city, ruling the world like a plant king. Everyone will change wherever it looks. As the servants of the Lord of Immortality, the military''s fighter planes fell into the sky one after the other, and the blood and explosion combined to compose a bleak apocalyptic scene. The controlling power of the three fourth castes is sweeping across the battlefield. Weird and shivering, the federal army killed more than a thousand people every second! This is not a fight at all, this is a slaughter, who can win? It is impossible to win this battle even if a million people fill their lives. The first batch of He Xiuran returned to the bottom of the Sky Tower, sitting in the command car and watching the pictures uploaded on the battlefield, the expression on his face finally began to show deep despair. Three fourth castes. Today¡¯s battle will undoubtedly be defeated. He is ready to face the Federation with nuclear weapons, even if he is defeated today, he will destroy all the Tandans and the fourth caste here, in exchange for life. At the top of the Skytree, Saixi had already fallen to the ground, feeling the shocking and fluctuating forces in space dividing Tokyo, shocked and speechless. But as the Deep Blue was approaching, Su Chen immediately said: "Launch dark energy recursive weapons!" The crystal cluster hesitated for a moment: "Are you sure?" They only have two dark recursive weapons left. That means they only have two shots to play against the fourth caste. Su Chen looked at the tragic battlefield and said without hesitation: "I''m sure." He pulled up the slumped Sisi, opened the channel, and said solemnly to Quan Yuanliao and all the saviors he could command: "I just pushed back the fourth caste weapon, I will launch another one soon. At that time, the power of the fourth caste will no longer exist. In only a few seconds, I will kill the fourth caste that belongs to the Lord of Immortality. I want you to replace the dark blue one. This is not an inquiry, this is the last It¡¯s a chance, this blow can¡¯t replace the two fourth castes, and everyone will die today! They also have two dark weapons, one replaces the two fourth castes, and the remaining one kills another, and they will win! Regardless of whether this is possible, there is only one try at the moment! Even Saixi looked at Su Chen in surprise, almost unable to believe her ears. Just now he hit with all his strength, using his own treasure, the shield broke, and the spear failed to kill the opponent, and suddenly it became a situation of three fourth castes in the field. This is for his mentality. , Is almost an irreversible huge blow. The savior team was also in a commotion, but many responded immediately and were willing to fight. And the triangular aircraft of the Yuan Liao people lined up behind Su Chen, guns like forests! But at this moment, a burst of shock and exclamation suddenly erupted from the sky and the ground. Because it is at the far end of the city, in the direction of Tokyo''s western line, a bright golden light is shining in the sky. That is the kind of **** worship. The fourth fourth caste arrived at the battlefield at this moment. The expression on Saixi''s face was almost paper-colored: "Four fourth castes...Four fourth castes!" Su Chen only took a look and then withdrew his gaze, and then raised his head high, rising from the top of the sky tower, facing the half-human and half-vegetable fourth caste, his eyes were cold, and he said solemnly: "Fire!" ... v3 Chapter 80： Flower of Darkness Before the crystal cluster in the drop-shaped spaceship ignited the dark energy recursive weapon, Su Chen had taken the lead. In his forward direction, the absolute control areas of the four fourth caste''s dark energy overlapped and entangled with each other, and attacked the location of the Skytree. The four powers of the fourth caste, one above the sky, one in the east, one in the west, and one near the southwest, are the fourth caste of the sword, the deep blue, the god-worshipping and the semi-vegetable fourth caste. Their fourth caste powers are intertwined, forming an iron curtain-like absolute control area, sweeping across Tokyo and heading straight to the Skytree. When they are killed, it will be a real lore of heaven and earth. Under the control of the four fourth castes, no one can escape and no one can live up and down the Skytree. Therefore, you must fight if you don''t fight, and you must kill if you don''t fight. Whether it is possible or not, there are dark energy recursive weapons, at least you can give it a try. The figure of Su Chen swept out first, passing a silver parabola in mid-air at high speed and rushing towards the semi-vegetable fourth caste under the Lord of Immortality located in the southwest. Behind him, the triangular flying machine from the distant Liao quickly pierced out, tightly. Following the firing at the Deep Blue who was in the east of the Skytree, several surging dark energy figures rose up on the ground, in the savior¡¯s phalanx, and with the assistance of multiple blessing talents, they stepped forward. Quickly attack and kill the Deep Blue. Jonathan was even in it. His whole body was covered with golden light, but he stepped on the space where he didn''t know who was imaginary, so that he was walking on the ground in mid-air, flying towards the position of the deep blue one. And at the moment when Su Chen and the saviors and countless artillery fires are about to interweave with the dark energy control field of the four parties, the dark energy recursive weapons are rising on the battlefield, the light is instantly extinguished, but the dark energy in the sky is instantly suppressed and stabilized. State, the god-like control of the world constructed by the four fourth castes collapsed in an instant. The triangular aircraft advanced in an instant, and a volley of ten thousand guns fired, and under countless gunfire, the saviors rushed to fight, and their swords pointed straight at the Deep Blue. At this moment, Su Chen did not have time to see the battle of the saviors, because he had passed by, eight facilities were raised, the beam of energy weapons aimed at the semi-plant fourth caste and fired wildly, while he himself slanted from below. Ascend, cut straight to the fourth caste of half-plants. Under the silver armor visor, Su Chen''s eyes stared at the semi-plant fourth caste close at hand, and his eyes were blood red. The body of the semi-vegetable fourth caste shifted a distance to one side in an almost unbelievable way. After 70% of the beam energy weapons were bombarded and killed, other rays rushed to penetrate its body. The plant-like body was simply It was penetrated by rays of light like paper, and Su Chen''s high-frequency oscillating knife also pierced its body from bottom to top at that moment. Successful...? Do not. Su Chen lowered his head, the high-frequency oscillating knife in his hand suddenly stopped still, and the heavy and restless blade suddenly fell into absolute coldness. Then, the flowers of blood began to spread along the blade. Those flowers were simply It''s like growing out of a knife. In front of him, the semi-vegetative fourth caste, which had been clearly penetrated by beam energy weapons multiple times, swelled up like a balloon at this moment. It was no longer limited to the form of a human just now. On the body, branches sprouted, and vines entangled and twisted like arms twitched from its body, and huge branches rose from its body. Immediately afterwards, flowers of blood grew on these branches and vines and bloomed rapidly. In just a moment, it turned into a huge "plant" piranha in front of Su Chen¡ªa huge plant full of blood flowers, with countless petals dancing in the refreshing fragrance of the flower. , This embrace slowly closed, as if to be like this... In this way, Su Chen swallowed it. In an instant, Su Chen''s figure was hidden and invisible, only the coiled vines and the flowers and buds on the branches trembled like breathing, as if being swallowed by a huge piranha. On the other side, the attack on the Deep Blue almost collapsed, and the volley of weapons from Yuan Liao and the Federation even failed to hit it. The horrible blow was all instantly hit by a light film-like shield that emerged from its outer layer, and the savior Our attack and killing encountered an almost one-sided slaughter. Even if the absolute control of the fourth caste is beaten back, the Deep Blue''s body combat power is still the highest in the audience. It has no conventional weapons. A punch in the sky can kill a "savior" alive. Jonathan is facing it. Against a punch, the hand was directly blasted into the air, and the golden body flew back like a cannonball. In less than two breaths, the Deep Blue slashed fifteen people in a row, severely wounding more than ten people. , It even reversed the battlefield between the savior and the Yuan Liao aircraft, looking at the battlefield, as if it did not put these humans in its eyes at all, provoking naked (screening) naked (covering): there is no absolute control of the fourth caste. , Can still kill everyone! The deep blue rose slowly, shooting down the savior all over the sky, roaring loudly, and over the coastline of Tokyo, countless Leviathans howled at the same time, their voices were thunderous, shaking the entire Tokyo city, and watching the battlefield. Looking at this scene on the battlefield, there was almost dead silence in the sky and the ground, and the faces of the federal army and the survivors who had not been evacuated even looked unbelievable and desperate. The sword-like figure in the sky and the god-cultivation species coming from the west had not taken a shot, the dark blue and the semi-vegetable fourth caste had completely defeated Su Chen and the saviors. What kind of combat power was this? In the drop-shaped spacecraft, the face of the crystal cluster changed wildly. It thought that Su Chen was unlikely to succeed, but it did not expect that it would be defeated so quickly. It immediately fluctuated its consciousness and prepared to release the last dark energy recursive weapon, but it was At this moment, Su Chen''s roar resounded in its message. "Keep it!" At that moment, on the battlefield, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the sky in the southwest. That was the result of a suicide attack by Su Chen detonating a magic cloud explosive bomb in it. The "piranha" that was closed in that location exploded inch by inch, and the monstrous fire spread out from it. The terrifying dark energy was intertwined in the gorgeous explosion and surged. The rays of the eight facilities shattered countless scattered flowers of blood, a broken The figure rose from it. He was covered in blood and the armor was not look like, but he seemed to care about it all. In the shocked eyes of the audience, he turned around in the air, the swords flowed in the air, and the armor was swift, with an almost perfect appearance. Trajectory, without hesitation, kill the deep blue eastward at high speed. Miao Dao moved forward, and in mid-air, it gradually turned into a dazzling white, revealing an extremely unstable and terrifying aura. The dark blue person looked at him in shock, his body retreated suddenly, and instinctively raised his hand to block. The light and shadow flew, the arm blocked by the dark blue was cut neatly and neatly in an instant, and the blood-colored figure killed by the turning and screaming was madly roaring, and the other hand was raised, and he was left behind. The eight facilities of the company all turned around, and the muzzle flew out rays of death to get cash, follow vx public. Public book friends base camp and you can also get cash! Eight beams of energy ray flew all over, pointing straight at the deep blue one. however¡­¡­ The deep blue man sneered at this moment. The short window period created by dark energy recursive weapons is coming to an end. Su Chen roared in the channel: "Dark energy recursive weapon! It''s now!" At the same moment the Tandan spacecraft suddenly shot a wave of light toward the drop-shaped spacecraft, and the crystal cluster that was about to fire through the momentary nerve signals changed suddenly, and the signal transmission of his spacecraft was temporarily cut off! Above the sky, the Skytree is facing west, and the sword-like figure and the god-cultivation rush toward the waterdrop-shaped spacecraft of the Skytree. To the east of the battlefield, the smile on Deep Blue''s face completely turned into a hideous grin, and the terrifying fourth caste controlling power instantly rose up between it and Su Chen! The shadow of death spread. However, it was also at this moment that the ground at the bottom of the Skytree shook like an earthquake, and the gray-black light band instantly expanded. Accompanied by a terrifying roar resounding through the night sky of Tokyo, darkness spread from it like a living thing, with a cold breath Disperse in space, and then¡ª A huge monster with ribs and wings, howling and flying into the sky from the darkness. In the harsh sonic boom, it flew across the Skytree with a straight black line, soaring into the sky, to meet the sword-like shadow! v3 Chapter 81： Reversal of 1 instant! Just at the moment when the huge monster rising from the bottom of the Skytree roared into the sky, the golden light that had originally attacked the westward position of the Skytree in two directions from Rujian''s figure, which was also the god-cultivation seed, changed its direction in an instant. , It directly abandoned the Skytree battlefield, and turned around in mid-air without hesitation in a state of golden light due to the high speed. Before it approached, it threw a supersonic golden long to the deep blue in the east. spear. At that moment, Su Chen was retreating quickly¡ªthe crystal cluster did not respond, and there was no dark energy recursive weapon to play the window period. He had no chance of winning against the fourth caste, so he had to retreat and retreat quickly. At that moment, the huge monsters rising up into the sky flew to the middle of the Skytree, roaring and sonic booms shook the broken glass like rain. At that moment, Rujian''s figure was still shocked by the huge monsters and the actions of the god-worshiping species who suddenly changed their direction, sending out a terrifying reminder. At that moment, the Ten Lianren clusters in the drop-shaped spaceship were quickly eliminating the trouble the Tandans had caused him and regaining control of the battlefield. At that moment, the Deep Blue was still trying to kill Su Chen with all its strength, but its dark energy control only rose in the air, and it suddenly stopped. It lowered its head incredulously and saw a little golden light from its chest. Revealed in. The golden light spear thrown by the fourth species surnamed Chongshen penetrated it without any hindrance! The deep blue one''s breath was suddenly weak, and he was seriously injured in an instant! And the ontology of the fourth caste to worship the gods is even still on the way. Su Chen''s face was shocked. He never expected that the God-Chongqing species would strike back at this moment! At the same time, in the sky, that huge monster was colliding with Rujian''s figure. The monster seemed to carry some incredible spatial power. During the impact, it and the space around the sword figure showed a strange cutting state like a broken mirror. The control power of the fourth caste like the sword figure was blocked because of this. , The direction and position are all misaligned. It can only raise its hands in mid-air, pull out a weapon constructed with dark energy in each of them, and confront the monster that is close to it and launch an attack frantically. It is only fourth. The power of the caste was enough to sweep all the existence under the fourth caste, but it was almost crushed and beaten by this monster''s suicidal attack! In the higher sky, half of the upside-down world collapsed, but it began to spin like a vortex, as if an incomparably huge door was about to open. Even the semi-realistically projected upside-down world would be seriously affected. But Su Chen didn''t have time to observe so much. He didn''t even have time to look at the huge monster that looked like Lin Mo, so he "heared" the high-speed fluctuation of the god-worshipping species and said: "Let the Shilian people on your side use that weapon! fast!" There is no need to remind the gods, Su Chen also knows to be fast, because the aura on the deep blue is re-expanding, the heavy damage of the body may have an instant impact on it, but the real impact is on its body and its combat ability and Physiological function does not directly affect the control of the dark energy of the fourth caste. When the dark energy is severely injured and out of control, it will soon regain control of the battlefield. Su Chen immediately sent a message to the Shilianren crystal cluster, who was almost blind. The crystal cluster manually completed the launch of the last dark energy recursive weapon in the drop-shaped spacecraft. At the moment when the last dark energy recursive weapon was launched into the sky, the sword-like shadow who was fighting to the death of the huge monster was struggling with serious injuries at the expense of it. He did not hesitate to break away from the entanglement, forcibly withdraw and ascend to a high altitude position, leaving the battlefield. When the influence of dark energy recursive weapons swept across the battlefield, the control of the fourth caste of the Deep Blue was beaten back, and the god-worshipping species had flown directly above it. The Chongshen Seed and Su Chen shot at the same time, and crossed the Deep Blue one in the air, and then, its body collapsed in the sky and broke into pieces. The aura that belonged to the deep blue quickly faded away. However, Su Chen and the Chongshen species did not hesitate to complete the killing together, nor did they communicate. The two passed by in mid-air, and then suddenly accelerated, attacking the explosion light that had not yet dissipated in the southwest position in both directions. Although Su Chen used cloud blasting bombs to break the array, he knew that the semi-vegetative fourth caste of the Lord of Immortality must have not died. The Chongshen species knew this better, so they wanted to use the dark energy recursive weapon to create the empty window period. Kill it directly! It took less than ten seconds before and after, the light of the explosion in the sky southwest of the Skytree hadn''t even dissipated, and the field had undergone reversals and changes again and again. The deep blue one died in battle, like a sword figure being forced back into the sky, the god-worshipping species rebelled, and now they are fighting together with Su Chen! But before they could get there, countless blood-colored "butterflies" flew out of the light of the explosion. Although they looked like a butterfly, they were actually some kind of swimming flesh and blood. They were extremely fast. After breaking away from the explosion, he did not hesitate to flee in the opposite direction of Su Chen and Chongshen, while it flew away, on the ground, in the uninhabited ruins of Tokyo, immediately followed by the same **** swimming flesh. High-speed convergence. Its life form is extremely peculiar, extremely difficult to kill. Halfway after chasing, the Chongshen Seed stopped first, and said in a deep voice to Su Chen: "You can''t catch up, what do you have to do? Back if you don''t. Su Chen still has a back hand, but he didn''t plan to use it, so he immediately backed away. The empty window created by the dark energy recursive weapon then ended, and Su Chen retreated to the top of the Skytree. The God Cultivation Block rose up in front of the Skytree, opening its dark energy control area. At the same time, the semi-vegetable fourth caste It also completed the reconstruction of the body in the farther sky, and at the same time expanded the dark energy control with the sword-like figure, and violently collided with the god-cultivation in the sky. The god-worshipping species spread its wings in the sky, and the three pairs of wings woven by the light behind it slowly danced. It lay across the sky like a **** on the earth, and the sky and the earth on this side were clearly illuminated. In the back position, Su Chen landed on the top of the Skytree Tower, and countless far-reaching triangle fighters loomed like an iron curtain. In the sky and the ground, in the eyes of weird and human beings, the Skytree Tower still stood tall. Just like the Shinjuku Tandan spacecraft that has not been breached so far, the figure on the Skytree has not fallen down either. The four fourth castes were attacked and killed together. Only in this moment, one died and two were seriously injured, and even a faint commotion broke out among the weird Is that flesh and blood? Is that a human being with a third surname? These two figures are shocking the entire battlefield in different ways. If they don''t fall, the battle in Tokyo will not fall to the weird and Tandan people. In the military array in Tokyo, it was even more encouraging to emerge from despair in an instant. While looking at the images returned by the federal command centers in other regions, the fleeting decisive battle was a piece of silence, followed by cheers one after another. This battle will surely shake the entire Federation. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 82： Gods As the battle situation stabilized, the vast majority of people on the ground were only able to react to what happened at this time. From despair to the ecstasy of reversal at this moment, the military, the survivors, or even the saviors, It was a series of cheers, and under severe communication interference, although the external command of the Federation also observed the situation here, but the order has not been conveyed. Only some senior officers on the scene almost shouted orders to the whole army. An entire army attacked and rushed to the battlefield in Shinjuku. In the sky, the Chongshen species is dragging two to resist the attacks of the two fourth castes. At this time, it is the best opportunity for the federal army to advance across the board, and it is even possible to directly win the Shinjuku area. On the Tokyo coastline, one step later, Dick and the others were sitting on the transport plane, seeing the decisive confrontation and reversal in the sky for a few seconds, and they were all surprised and speechless. Dick looked at the incomparably powerful figures in the sky and Mr. Su who had fallen to the top of the sky tower and was obscured by the triangular flying vehicle. His eyes turned outward and expectant. Such a strong man is exactly what he pursues and yearns for. The young man quietly made a ambition in his heart. He must survive on today''s battlefield and grow up desperately in the future. He must become such a person. In the next war, he must also become the one who flies into the sky and attracts attention. On the battlefield, He Xiuran sent several people to the top of the Skytree and asked if Mr. Su could fight again. In the first battle, the impact on the weird people is unquestionable. If Mr. Su takes action at this moment, with the god-worshipping species blocking the other two fourth castes, Su Chen can become the **** of the battlefield, not just the suppression of combat power. , And it will give the weird a head-on morale blow-these monsters don''t have much wisdom in the first place. But what made He Xiuran''s heart sink was that Su Chen''s state was extremely bad. It would be a huge price to step on the strongest battlefield, and it would be a huge price to inflict severe damage to a fourth caste and kill a fourth caste in the world. Zhao Miaomiao was the first to usher when Su Chen retired and stood upright on the battlefield. Although she came with a triangular aircraft, she was not actually a pilot, but as a team of talented people from Xinghan Technology. , Before fighting with the saviors on the top of the sky tower, the most difficult part of the previous battle, when Su Chen was swallowed by the "piranha", Zhao Miaomiao''s heart was tight, almost desperate, but waiting for Su Chen to be ruthless. The Jedi slammed out, turned the battlefield and cut off the deep blue one''s arm. She was inspired again. Later, the deep blue broke out, and the god-cultivation struck back. She has been holding her heart until now. Really have the joy of a big victory. This is not only the emotions of Zhao Miaomiao alone, but also the true emotions of countless people on the battlefield. In those few seconds of battle and several reversal attacks, every moment is a matter of life and death. Every moment of miscalculation may be lost. Moreover, they have fought this situation without the fourth caste. This It is a miracle! But when Zhao Miaomiao saw Su Chen, his heart sank. Because it''s so miserable. Mr. Su almost turned into a blood gourd, his head was stained with blood inside and outside of the silver armor, and the blood flowing along the armor, before he fell, there was a pool of blood on the ground. Look at the momentum. , As if to converge into a pool of blood. And his body was even a little swayed, and Xiao An was trying to support him not to fall. Because of the long distance, everyone else saw Mr. Su, who was victorious in all battles, still standing, as strong as a **** of war, but only when he was close could he see his terrifying injuries. Detonating cloud bombs at close range and high-intensity attacks, no one can stand it. Zhao Miaomiao immediately issued an order to the Far Liao Delta Aircraft Array with the same considerable loss, to gather them in mid-air and block the water around the top of the Sky Tower. One was to protect it, and the other was to cover it. In any case, Mr. Su can''t fall, at least he can''t fall in front of the crowds on the battlefield. As soon as the copper and iron walls of the Far Liao Triangle Aircraft were formed, An screamed because Su Chen completely fell down. Zhao Miaomiao and the others were even more shocked. The few medical soldiers they brought followed immediately. But at this time, the people from He Xiuran''s group also came. Seeing such a scene, everyone was shocked to speak. Just now, the image of Su Chen''s **** of war was too deep in everyone''s mind. These correspondents used the federation. The single-soldier aircraft came up. I thought it was the supreme demeanor of a legend, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene, suddenly a kind of panic as if the sky had fallen. He Xiuran learned that he didn''t even dare to send medical personnel up there blatantly. The crystal cluster even stepped out of the drop-shaped spacecraft to see Su Chen''s state in person, but before it was approaching, I felt that the sky suddenly went dark. "howl----------" The monster was closing its wings and descending from the sky, steadily falling in front of Su Chen. Zhao Miaomiao was taken aback, and immediately asked tentatively: "Mr. Lin?" Lin Mo didn''t look at her, but at Su Chen, and said, "Go with me, I can maintain that space channel, you go with me, and leave here." Su Chen took out a shot of magic-modifying stimulant and held it in the palm of his hand. The visor was already broken in half. It couldn''t rise automatically, but it couldn''t cover Su Chen''s face. He squeezed an ugly smile at Lin Mo. , Smiled and scolded: "Where did you go? If I don''t come back, I will die." "Follow me." Lin Mo looked at him, a flash of unbearableness flashed in his eyes. The time he and Su Chen knew each other was long and short, but they had experienced a lot. Where did you ever see Su Chen being so embarrassed? Su Chen shook his head slowly: "You just came and don''t know the situation. Today is the case, we all have to make a choice, just run away, and we can''t run to you..." "what do you mean?" Su Chen took a deep breath, took a sip of blood to the ground, and said, "Also, don''t look at me like this. I''m still thinking about philosophical issues, such as, who am I? What am I doing? What do I want to get? what?" Zhao Miaomiao cried, "Mr. Su, are you okay?" Lin Mo''s expression changed, and he simply took a step forward, trying to force Su Chen away. But Su Chen grabbed its hand and said, "Don''t, I probably guessed where you came from, but that won''t work, because-the gods are coming, we can''t be like this Go away, now showing the intention of running, we will undoubtedly die." As soon as these words came out, Lin Mo and others'' expressions changed suddenly. Su Chen looked at the crystal cluster that was almost blocked at the outermost circle, and confirmed: "I heard the god-worshipping wave tell me that it said the gods are coming." The crystal cluster was wrapped in a heavy black robe, and the tone remained unchanged: "Yes, I just detected that the transition energy level of the space gate in the sky has reached an unprecedented level. "According to our Ten Company''s records. "That is indeed a ninth caste. "A god." ... v3 Chapter 83： Is there any chance? The upside-down world is distorting the weird light and shadow. In the sky of Tokyo, a huge twisted door is emerging in the sky, and various arcs flicker in the twisted and hovering clouds. If you look closely, you can even see a corner of the distant world in the twisted silhouette. The gate of **** is opening in the sky. The breath of the gods swept the battlefield. A **** will come here in the second stage, completely breaking the boundaries. This must have gotten the permission of the Tandan people. The weirs began to tremble. They had just been in a short depression, and revived with the opening of the gates of **** and the spread of the spirit of the gods. They clashed and howled and collided with the human forces, as if to behave in front of the god. Not only was the weird boiling from the **** world, but the servants of other evil gods also showed extreme excitement. The military chose to ignore the huge changes in the sky. The arrival of the **** is irreversible. They have no ability to reverse. They can only speed up and attack the landing point of the Tandan people in Shinjuku, and want to hit it directly before the **** arrives. Come down. Compared with the military''s intensified offensive, the top of the Sky Tower has been silent. The Chongshen species only notified Su Chen of the arrival of the Lord of Eternal Darkness, so he didn''t say anything, but fell silent, standing in the sky in the outer ring of the Skytree against the sword-like figure and the semi-vegetable fourth caste. The double attack, like a patron saint, stood still. Su Chen knew it couldn''t stay still, it was waiting for it to create an opportunity. Although Su Chen is anxious now, but before he reaches the highest level, one is that his state is not good, neither his mentality nor his body can be anxious, and the other is that the crystal cluster has just made calculations. . "This **** seems to have a great momentum, but it does not come so fast. It takes at least ten minutes to thirteen minutes to completely pass through the space gate. Even if the Tandan people allow him to enter the arena, he is in the ninth caste. The energy level of, without the help of the spacecraft, he wants to come over by himself, it can¡¯t be too fast.¡± After the crystal cluster vowed to say the above words, he turned his head to look at Su Chen and said, ¡°However, The Tandans sent him instead of mobilizing the warship to leap over. There is only one possibility. The Tandans think we are valuable and want to continue testing us, or they think we still have some cards that we haven¡¯t shown, and want to continue testing us. . "This is a good thing now, at least we won''t die too fast-the Tandan warship is here, and we may not even have more than ten minutes. "So, I now suggest that you get on my spaceship as soon as possible, and let''s run away as soon as possible." This crystal cluster is very straightforward, and there is no cover. At this time, Su Chen was surrounded by a circle of people inside and outside. Although they were all from Yuanliao, they were accompanied by a few federal medical staff at most. , But when I heard this, all the faces were very ugly. Xiao Zhicheng couldn''t help saying: "This... sir, what are you talking about? So far from the Federation, even if we run away today, where can we escape? Today is an opportunity, and the Tandan people give us an opportunity, so we will grasp it. , What if you can get a chance?" Xiao Zhicheng used to be a big brother. His remarks naturally have a style at this time, but who is Crystal Cluster? How could he be like this? He raised his head slightly when he heard the words, and the **** eyes under the cloak swept towards Xiao Zhicheng disdainfully: "What do you know? Do you think this is a thrilling and exciting war? That is your ignorance, for this purpose. , I use my little broken ship to be able to digitally evolve the war model to a certain extent, let alone the Tandan people? Even if their technology is not as good as our ten companies, but here is the home of others, a platform in the sky, a spaceship on the ground, I''ve already touched you thoroughly. As soon as the gods come, we will completely become guinea pigs that provide people with data, and try to get a chance? See too much, where is advanced civilization that can give you a chance?" These words smashed his head, and spoke extremely fast. Xiao Zhicheng was not Bai Feng. There was a skull shaking on the spot. He wanted to refute, but there was nothing to say, so he could only look at Mr. Su depressedly. And the crystal cluster was also looking at Su Chen and said: "Hurry up, time is running out, you may believe it, I will run away." Su Chen has already learned many times about this Shilianren. It¡¯s no surprise. Moreover, he understands the meaning of this crystal cluster. He sits on the Shilianren¡¯s spacecraft and hides in the city through today¡¯s chaos[]. Tandan people don''t even want to find them. But Shi Lianren didn''t do this right away, instead asking Su Chen''s so-called "quasi-xin''er" to have another meaning. It was asking if Su Chen had any chance. Is there anything that hasn''t been revealed so far and recorded by the Tandans that can cause earth-shaking changes in the battlefield? Su Chen thought of two things instantly. The borrowed power in the ring of Anowal, and the amulet given to him by the Eternal King. These are two options. Two roads. Su Chen slowly lowered his head. In the sky, the wind was violent, and the huge vortex spread in mid-air like an incomparably huge eye. Under that eye, the aerial platform of the Tandan was slightly ups and downs, and the ice desert overlooked the entire Tokyo and even the entire federal world. They may not care what happens here today, how many people die, how many people are struggling with dreams and extravagances, and how many treasures they covet here, because these are meaningless, they are all within light years. In the control area, several ninth castes are their pawns. Under such circumstances, no one can turn the wind and waves. How many humans die is just a necessary experimental sacrifice. The dreams and extravagances of those people are meaningless, only feedback is returned. Experimental data is useful, and the treasures found in the scattered starry sky will eventually be theirs. Even today, in Tokyo, it makes no difference between victory and defeat because this is only an experimental field. As long as the data can be recorded, as long as the recorded data is not lost, what if the experimental spacecraft is destroyed? This is like humans playing with ants. If you want the ant to live for a while, the ant can live a little longer. If you want it to die, you can immediately let it die. Even if you miscalculate, you will be bitten by the ant at most. How can it be? The gods are passing through the door, the wind whimpers, the federal forces on the ground broke out an unprecedented offensive, even breaking through the layers of defense of the same excited weirs, once again came to the Shinjuku area under the falling spacecraft, with countless weird Looking at the corpses of the predecessors, they rushed into the gaps of the fallen spaceships, hoping to attack them. But Su Chen stood up with the help of Lin Mo. He did not give a positive reply to the two invitations of these two people, but said: "I will think about it again." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 84： The only promise Hearing Su Chen¡¯s answer, the crystal cluster was almost mad. Lin Mo was a little sluggish, but he didn¡¯t know much about the situation at the scene. He was willing to respect Su Chen¡¯s choice. Anyway, there was still time. I was silent for a while. The crystal cluster turned around and walked away, seeming to want to leave it alone, but he ran into his spaceship, but the drop-shaped spaceship did not move, and it remained motionless at the top of the skytree. Su Chen stayed away from the crowd, step by step to the edge of the Skytree. During this process, he saw Saixi Platinum. Unlike just now, he seemed to have recovered his state and cheered up again. Seeing the blood gourd-like Su Chen walk by his side, he stood a little cramped and nervous. When he got up, he even looked a little ashamed: "Mr. Su, I..." He recalled the ugliness of his despair, and then looked at the subsequent comeback between Su Chen and everyone. He felt infinite shame in his heart, but he also showed real respect for Su Chen. He felt that he was already very powerful, even in the third surname. It should be a leader, but here today, he really realizes why this Mr. Su has already become famous in the circle of talented people. After today, the name Su Chen will surely resound throughout the Federation. But Su Chen only nodded at him and said nothing. Before Sisi Platinum could finish saying what he wanted to say, he jumped off the edge of the top platform of the Skytree. As the Federation launched a race against time against the Tandan people falling in Shinjuku, the number of people under the Skytree was much less. However, Su Chen''s fall still caused quite a stir among these few people, but Su Chen had no intention of attacking these people. Staying in front of him, pretending to be 13 makes no sense to him. When he reached the position, he walked into the first floor of the Skytree, and An followed closely behind him. At the top of the Skytree, the crowd looked at each other. Only the federal commissioner patted the federal medical soldiers: "What are you doing? Why don''t you help Mr. Su?" But they couldn''t move, and a huge shadow stopped in front of them. Lin Mo said without looking back, "He has something wrong, I''ll check it out." The swallowing of the fourth caste also brought a line of pure sobriety to Lin Mo in a completely extreme state of mutation, enabling him to maintain a stable state all the time. His appearance actually caused a series of shocks among the military and the federal high-level. Although the Federation quickly confirmed that this was Mr. Lin, who had shined in the Far Liao Heihe blockade and then disappeared, but for His current sudden appearance, and the astonishing power shown against the fourth caste like Jian, still shocked the top of the Federation, because judging from the current power of Mr. Lin, his strength is at least the first. The three surnames may even reach the fourth caste. Su Chen actually wanted to be quiet. He has been in a bad state. Now that he is seriously injured, he is in a trance and has a splitting headache. Some flashbacks of memories that once belonged to him even appeared before his eyes. There are beautiful things in those pictures. He is with his family and lovers. In countless flashbacks, there are almost no repeated figures. The family he knows and loves is only a part of those lovers and family. There are also some pictures of his struggles in life, college entrance examinations, work... Immediately after the disaster, the boundless destruction swallowed everything... Struggling to survive... He saw another "self" competing for food with countless zombies and skinny humans... He saw the ecstasy of another "self" becoming a gifted person for the first time and an infinite vision of the future... He saw another "self" standing on the towering corpse mountain crying desperately... The more I think about it, the more painful my head becomes, as if it''s about to tear apart. Until someone tapped his shoulder lightly. Su Chen turned his head. An An squatted on his shoulders, gathered the wings that were almost flooded with darkness behind him, stretched out his hand, timidly handing a message that is so big for her, Mei Weibang, to Su Chen. What reflected in her bright pupils was Su Chen''s unprecedentedly distorted face, even hideously terrifying. "Are you... okay? This... this is something you gave me before. Would you like to have one?" Su Chen stared at that lollipop for a long time. In previous reincarnations, he always bought a can for his sister. That is her favorite taste. But his sister may have died long ago and did not live on another planet at all. Perhaps that is not his only sister at all. His life may have been compiled, just like the federated worlds that have been set up one by one, only because one day an abnormality was discovered, it was only a little bit different. And in the reality here... "dark¡­¡­" Su Chen slowly spit out the name, he shook his head at her, and pushed back the lollipop little by little. Su Chen raised his head and saw a messy Skytree at the end of the first floor corner, and Bai Feng was squatting there looking at this side. The two people faced each other and remained silent for a long time. Bai Feng didn''t look away until Su Chen looked away and looked at the person in front of him. A shadow was hanging over him. That is Lin Mo. Su Chen raised his head, looked at him, and tried to squeeze a smile: "Hey... you haven''t answered me yet, where have you been during this time." Lin Mo squatted down in front of him, and Su Chen''s slightly embarrassed figure was reflected in the blood-colored linear pupils: "I also want to ask what happened here, but it''s not the time, right? I don''t have much time. I borrowed a power from a woman named Shen Yue. It is the power of the "space" of a certain god, but it will not take me long, at most twenty minutes, otherwise, I will collapse, not just my mind. The collapse of the upper body, but the complete collapse of the body to consciousness, is probably like... becoming an original mud monster. "Do you know this Shen Yue?" Su Chen was a little surprised at what he said, but still nodded. "She wants me to find his sister, she told me you must know." "Nakajima Huayin..." The gentle woman appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes, and she gradually fell silent. This silence is already the answer. Lin Mo said with a sigh: "I understand Then he raised his head again and looked at Su Chen: "I can see that you are a bit uncomfortable today. Too right, I don''t know what happened, but I will wait for you to make a choice. "In the Yuncheng store in Yuanliao, we set foot on the battlefield together, and I hope we can still retreat together." The monster paused slightly when he said that, and then he showed a sullen smile, but he looked a little silly: "I, you know, I don''t care about those things, I only care about what I can touch. "If you choose to stay here. "I will be with you, too. "This is the only promise I can make as a friend." ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 85： This is the plan! Lin Mo, as always, chose to remain silent, which meant that he was truly silent. He didn''t even bother Su Chen any more, but walked silently into a dark corner. The vortex in the sky is spinning, and the magnificent breath emanating from it is becoming larger and larger. Lord of Eternal Darkness. The gods from "hell" are about to rule the world. Under the gaze of the Tandan people, everything today will fall apart. Whether it is resistance, struggle or despair, pain and sorrow, it will all be vanished. Su Chen held the amulet from the King of Eternity in his hand, but had been silent in the dark for a long time. Chaotic memories overlapped in his brain, and every voice seemed to tell the benefits of being a permanent awakener. I don''t know how long it took, and footsteps sounded on the first floor of the tomb-like Skytree. Bai Feng suddenly stood up, and both Donald and the concealer in the frightened corner shivered. The two of them were bolder and the other weaker, but in such a ruinous scene, they were equally scared. In the war, they are tiny little people who can''t control their lives and death, and fear is commonplace. Bai Feng stepped on the weird footsteps to echo to Su Chen, and handed him a crumpled Federal brand cigarette. Su Chen glanced at him, took it, lit it, and pushed back the dark head that was looking at the smoke curiously, and grabbed a half pack of cigarettes in Bai Feng''s hand and threw it to Lin Mo on the other side. "Hey, that''s the last of me..." Bai Feng moved to Lin Mo in the shadows and looked at his huge shadow. He swallowed and said generously, "Brother, I''ll give you the half package." This is the first time a madman and a monster have met. Bai Feng always bullied the soft and feared the hard, and he still gave enough respect to Lin Mo''s appearance of being really cannibalistic. Three faint rays of light lit up on the first floor of the gloomy Skytree. After a while, Bai Feng squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of Shinjuku: "I think the answer I want is in that spaceship. The most important person I forgot, only it can help me find it back. ." Su Chen looked at him: "Perhaps those memories are all false?" "Waldforsky said that to be a human is to look at what is right in front of you." Bai Feng threw out an ugly eye circle, and said deeply in the tone of the big brother on the beach, "I have to find that person, I forget I don¡¯t remember anything, I just remember that I have an important person. It can be seen how important this person is to me, I can not have my memory, I can not have my life, but I have to find him. " Su Chen''s state is a bit poor. In fact, he didn''t hear the tongue twister very clearly. He only felt that Bai Feng said a lot of nonsense in the tone of Big Brother Shanghai. Fortunately, Bai Feng, as always, did not intend to let Su Chen understand what he meant to express, and soon turned his face away: "What are you going to do?" Bai Feng is just a little crazy, but he is not stupid. Just like Su Chen noticed his problem early, he also noticed Su Chen¡¯s problem early. His eyes fell on the piece that Su Chen was holding tightly in the palm of his hand. On the amulet, although he didn''t know where the amulet came from and what he could do, he had almost guessed something in his heart. Therefore, he was a little nervous when asked this question. Su Chen was silent for a while, until Bai Feng couldn''t wait to push him. Su Chen raised his head and said, "I just sent a message to the crystal cluster, but it seems to be really angry. It blocked my voice channel. I had to edit a text message for it through Kukas. ." Bai Feng was slightly stunned. And just as he was stunned, outside the violent skytree, an advanced drop-shaped spacecraft slowly floated into the sky, and the crystal cluster dragged a strong-tempered old man to jump down. That person is the "old head". He saw Bai Feng''s eyes burst into tears: "My knight, this crystal monster abuses me." Bai Feng looked at Old Chen head in a daze, and didn''t move. Su Chen realized something and pushed him forward and said, "This is the old head of Chen. John Chen-the Grand Duke." Bai Feng then matched the image and record of the person in front of him with his diary, laughed twice, jumped up from Su Chen and shook hands with Old Chen''s head. The two people seemed to truly remember each other. Hu Xin''s old friends hug together. Su Chen kept staring at his back until the crystal cluster stopped in front of him with heavy steps. Sitting on the ground, Su Chen raised his head and faced the blood-red eyes under the heavy cloak. Lin Mo approached from the other side. Bai Feng pulled Old Chen''s head closer. The other crystal cluster turned his head and asked Bai Feng: "You want to join the war too? What is wrong with you when you think of yourself?" "What''s wrong with me?" Bai Feng asked in surprise. The other crystal cluster shook his head: "What are you doing here? You can''t help." Bai Feng thought for a while and said, "I think I should stand here." The crystal cluster gave him a cold look and stopped talking to him, probably thinking it was a waste of time. At this time, Su Chen slowly spoke, his eyes swept over everyone in the court: "We only have one chance." "Wait a minute." The crystal cluster stopped, reached out and took out a metal ball from his arms and threw it into the sky. The thing floated in the air, and a light curtain was thrown into it, covering everyone in it. . Su Chen waited for it to finish all this before continuing: "I only need you to help me with one thing. "Send me into the sky high enough." "How high is it high enough?" The crystal cluster frowned and said, "I don''t like this vague definition. This definition is meaningless." "I don''t know either." Su Chen replied, "We must break through the two fourth castes, at least we must pass them, before reaching the gods." Everyone looked at each other, or the other crystal cluster said, "This is the plan?" "Yes. This is the plan." Su Chen stood up from the darkness with Miao Dao, the blood dripped down his body and silver armor, but he reached out and injected the three tubes of magical stimulant into his body. Among them, while feeling the surging power, he took a deep breath and repeated to everyone in front of him, "This is the plan." The last sentence is already unwavering. With a soft sound the amulet from the eternal lord fell gently into the darkness. Those who hold it don''t need it anymore. Su Chen raised his head, his gaze seemed to be able to penetrate the layers of the Skytree, seeing the huge door hovering and twisting in the sky, and seeing the gods coming through the world in that door, his gaze was sharp every inch. At this moment, 4:49 am on May 7, 178 in the Federal Calendar. At the end of the sky in Tokyo, a bleak light is emerging. The dawn is coming. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 86： Rotten kingdom At this moment, 4:53 a.m. on May 7, 178 in the Federal Calendar. Inside and outside Tokyo, countless humans and weird people have witnessed that scene. A thunderous sound like a war drum sounded at the Skytree''s position, accompanied by the call sign of the gale, one black and one silver, two figures rose from the bottom of the Skytree, they spirally crossed in mid-air, interspersed and flew like a stunt. Sweeping the entire Skytree, the speed is getting faster and faster, and the sound of sonic booms radiates in the space. The situation of the battle suddenly changed at this moment. Facing the encirclement and suppression of the two injured fourth castes, the god-cultivation was as pre-determined at this moment, suddenly gave up the defense and tried to be experienced by the two fourth castes. Strangling together, it took the lead to jump into the sky, abandoning the semi-vegetable fourth caste at the lower position, and fought like a sword almost in the face of life. Such as the sword figure did not expect such a change in the field. The gods have arrived and the battle has been set. Even if these human beings are human beings, they cannot be presumptuous in front of the gods. Therefore, at this moment, the sword figure instinctively Back is selected. It doesn''t want to die. The posture of worshipping the gods obviously seems to be mad and wanting to change their lives. The gods are about to come over completely. Where does it need to stand in the front? In this case, living to meet the victory is what it should do. But it only moved a little distance, and then it "heared" its gods to pass the radiant voice: "Can''t retreat." Under this voice, the body like the sword figure trembled slightly, because the voice carried the power of the gods, it did not dare to think about it, let alone retreat, and immediately turned back to attack, in order to behave in front of the gods. Confronting the **** of worship. But it has already missed the best time to shoot and resist. As the god-worshipping species is soaring, it is strangled by the power of the semi-vegetable fourth caste. It is almost non-human, but only with this blow, it carries its determination to death. With the strongest strength, it came. Viewed from a distance, in that scene, silver and black bright light crossed from the edge of the skytree, while the golden light that was one step ahead of them instantly accelerated in the sky. A large amount of flash material flow was thrown during the attack, but the momentum was still unabated. , On the contrary, faster and faster, faster and faster, the golden wings disappeared, and the spears of light merged into a line. Immediately afterwards, the golden flash penetrated the sword-like shadow in the sky, flying diagonally across the sky with its broken body, leaving the battlefield amid the unquenchable sound of the sonic boom, and falling to the land of Tokyo. The golden light has not yet dissipated in the sky, and the figures of Su Chen and Lin Mo have crossed up. The Chongshen species helped them solve the last barrier in the sky, and the final fluctuation of that golden "angel" was condensed into a line and disappeared in Su Chen''s perception. "Don''t forget everything that the **** worshipper has done today." Immediately, this voice was left behind by Su Chen. He and Lin Mo crossed into the air. Although the semi-vegetable fourth caste was powerful, it was limited by the physical distance of the shock and could not catch up for the time being. This gap is enough. Up... At the far end of the sky, the favored ones from different evil gods stopped attacking and turned their heads to look here. The pilots of the fighter planes flying across the sky flew diagonally and stared in this direction. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the two soaring figures, and the cloud ring woven in mid-air by the air wave that was set off by the piercing through the air was like a step to the sky. They are moving upwards at high speed, and they are getting closer and closer to the huge vortex door that traverses the sky of Tokyo. According to the data jointly calculated by Kukas and the crystal cluster, the distance is only two kilometers, as long as they can reach one kilometer. Su Chen will shoot. That is the best distance in theory. Under that distance, it can be guaranteed that the gods and the Tandan people will not have enough time and space to deal with. When Su Chen''s cards are released, they can only have time. Seeing clearly will usher in destruction. But what Su Chen couldn''t be sure was whether the power he borrowed from that star system could do what he hoped to achieve? at the same time-- The breath of the gods is rushing towards his face. The dark energy in the sky began to surge, and Su Chen saw a mountain-like iron curtain hanging down in the air. That was an attack from the Lord of Eternal Darkness, who had already jumped for more than half of the time. What he realized in the dark, accelerated the speed of coming, and blocked Su Chen and Lin Mo by the side of the wild. Su Chen slowed down at this moment, allowing Lin Mo to pass him and reach a higher position. Lin Mo possessed part of the power inherited by Shen Yue, the child of the original mother, because he swallowed Shen Yue''s body and appeared, even if only part of it. , It can also play a role in dealing with the power of the gods that also failed to fully descend. Lin Mo couldn''t do the front, but he was able to displace the space on a small scale in mid-air, guide the power of the ninth caste to the wrong position, and open the last way for Su Chen. There are still 1,500 meters. Part of Su Chen''s consciousness was the first to sink into the Ring of Anowal, and it took a certain time to guide it, and it must start from now. The analytical force wraps the borrowed splitting force, and the long time interweaving makes the two sides confused. Su Chen can only pull away from the unstable splitting force through active traction. This kind of power has not yet manifested, and an inexplicable and obscure aura rises in the space, terrifying, making the sky and the earth, countless humans and weird, a sense of division and panic from the bottom of my heart. The semi-plant fourth caste that has been following Su Chen and Lin Mo is the closest, and even stiffened in the air, showing a frightening expression. And in the sky, in the door door, the fuzzy outline is gradually becoming clear. The half body of a demon with a height of 100 meters and full of unquenchable fire emerges in the vortex of the door door. The terrifying linear pupils scan the earth, and any individual staring at him , Whether it is human or weird, it can go crazy in an instant, or its body will collapse and mutate... Another kind of deep despair and supreme coercion that came from the abyss emerged in everyone''s hearts. On the battlefield, thousands of weird people surrendered, and countless humans fell in horror. Respect God in heaven and earth. The Lord of Eternal Darkness is speeding through the passage, and for this he has paid a heavy price. The half of his body that has just passed through is actually part of the flesh and blood flying like dandelions. But he didn''t care, he lowered his gaze, looked at Su Chen below, felt the vague breath that was about to come out, and slowly exhaled. At that moment, Su Chen''s pupils suddenly dilated. The world in front of him suddenly changed, the space became distorted, and a decayed atmosphere emerged in the air. Another rotting and dilapidated Tokyo city that seemed to have been abandoned for a thousand years was reflected in the sky, in front of Su Chen and the king of hell. As if the gate of **** opened in the sky, seven decaying and distorted figures rose from the decaying Tokyo city, clearly in the sky. Among those figures, most of them had never been seen before by Su Chen, but there were also some that he had seen. The torn body of the killed Dark Blue was put together again, sewn with blood-colored red thread, like a rag doll torn to pieces by wild dogs and re-stitched. The dead Nakajima Huayin, rotten all over, with bent limbs, and maggots squirming on half of her face, appeared in the sky. These rotten figures all have one characteristic, they are the real fourth caste. They don''t really exist in this world, and even the real corpse of Nakajima Kayin has long been swarmed by the semi-plant fourth caste to piece together its body. This is the power of the king of hell. The rotten kingdom of God. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 87： Curse of fate Seven figures emerge from the rotten kingdom of God, which means seven fourth castes. Among them, some died in Tokyo today, and some died in other alien worlds, but they all have a common feature. Their deaths are recorded by the Lord of Eternal Darkness and will be projected on his kingdom of God. In another way, become His servant. The seven fourth castes form an insurmountable iron curtain in the sky. The Lord of Eternal Darkness is less than one thousand two hundred meters away. Su Chen raised his head, and the seed of power was pinched in his palm along the ring of Anowal. As long as he pulled it a little, he could draw out that terrifying power and let it live in this absurd world. The seven fourth castes will fall apart in the face of that kind of power. But Su Chen couldn''t do this. It didn''t make any sense to kill these seven fourth castes that were "resurrected" by power. It was just a waste of his precious power. When it was used up, what would he use to face the Lord of Hell? Su Chen''s body began to sink. He is a sensible person, no matter what, even if he is only short of the door, but he knows that things cannot be done, so he has to retreat, and he has a last resort, through his borrowed power to take everything here People are brought into the space of the Ring of Anowal. Although the vacuum environment over there brings these people without protection, 90% of the people may die in an instant, but there will always be people who will survive. It is better to be killed by Tandan people and weird here. Su Chen glanced at Yuankong. The sky of Tokyo is showing a whitish belly, and dawn is approaching, and this battle should end in this way. But Su Chen was still a little bit unwilling, staring at the divine kingdom and the faint spirit behind him. With the breath of borrowed power, he can also face the gods as a mortal. The king of hell, the lord of eternal darkness, was speeding through the passage. He wants to put an end to this completely. Seeing this scene, Lin Mo broke his nerves and screamed frantically from below: "Retreat...Su Chen!!!" From the water drop spacecraft, a sighing voice came from the crystal cluster: "Let''s go, our chance is gone, now I can take you away." On the first floor at the bottom of the Skytree, Bai Feng looked towards the far end of Shinjuku for the last time, and involuntarily took a step forward. The wind was surging and he did not intend to leave. He was going to Shinjuku to find the past he must know. . No, he doesn''t care about the past, he only cares about the very important person he can''t remember. On the battlefield in Tokyo that was chaotic all night, we were falling into deathly silence. The weird people were crawling, and the fragile humans were not protected. With the arrival of the ninth caste, most of them felt extremely uncomfortable and looked around desperately and blankly. They discovered absurdly that they knew they were going to die by the so-called weird god, but they couldn''t even look at the person who was going to kill them. This is not a war at all. It is impossible for them to win such a war. All struggles, all efforts, and all sacrifices are just a prelude to destruction at this moment. There are still some people pin their hopes on Su Chen, who has repeatedly created miracles in the sky, and some people shout from the edge of the world. "Mr. Su!" "Mr. Su!!" Dick and their transport planes had crashed in the battle, and Dick stepped onto the towering ruins formed by the collapse of the collapsed building and knelt in despair. Under the Skytree, He Xiuran left the command vehicle. He clutched his chest. The heart inside seemed to jump out of his chest under the influence of the unknown breath. He did not dare to look at the gods, so he could barely look at Su Chen from the corner of his light. He was close. Some, hearing Lin Mo¡¯s shout, realizing that Su Chen might still have a chance to evacuate, he had to take a deep breath, leaning on the edge of the command car, and shouting with the greatest strength in his life, feeling extremely unwell. His veins were exposed, but he still tried his best to shout: "Mr. Su, remember our agreement, go!!!" The first sound echoed at the bottom of the Skytree and spread far away. The Federation people gathered at the bottom of the Skytree looked at each other, and then a second sound rang. "Mr. Su, let''s go..." Then the third and fourth... As if dominoes were toppled down, countless voices sounded from all corners of Tokyo City. "Mr. Su, let''s go." Countless people are standing, falling down, or seriously injured. They are looking up at the sky. They dare not look at the figure, so they can only focus on Su Chen. As if at this moment, he is the **** here. He is not the ninth caste, but he is the **** reflected in people''s hearts. That is the sustenance and hope of all people. The battlefield is fierce, and the gods dominate the world. But in the pupils of the crowd, they all reflected the blazing fire, shining brightly under the light of dawn. Su Chen was moved by it, but he did not back down, because at that moment, he noticed something and raised his head. In the sky, in the decaying kingdom of God, Nakajima Huayin''s body suddenly burned with fiery flames, just like a mirror. When it burned, the semi-vegetable fourth caste immediately below Su Chen and Lin Mo also suddenly It began to burn, and it screamed and wailed, unable to stop its own demise. The flames on Nakajima''s body even began to spread outward, gradually igniting the entire decaying kingdom of God. Those dilapidated streets, centuries-old cities, and the reflections of the fourth caste were all immersed in the glorious flames. The orange light of that flame began to gradually turn into blood. At this moment, the entire sky was lit by that boundless blood. The blood-colored fire light illuminates the sky, and complements the rays of dawn. The answer appeared in Su Chen''s heart. That was the last curse the twins gave him. [I, curse you here, Su Chen, you will kindle the fire of eternity at dawn, and all will come in droves, the sky will be long, the sword will be cast with blood; the catastrophe will be washed away, and the light will be visible. ¡¿ Word by word smashed Su Chen''s heart. The omen is exerting its power at this moment. The power from another **** is destroying the incomplete kingdom of the Lord of Hell. And Su Chen no longer retreat He rose slowly on the battlefield, under the gaze of the crowd, penetrating the cloud of fire, he drew the splitting power from the ring of Anowal inch by inch, The surrounding flames gathered like life, and worshipped him like a pilgrimage, and then hovered and condensed in the palm of his hand into a crystal clear fiery red crystal sword. The splitting power in the ring was carried by this crystal sword, and as Su Chen stepped through the last distance, before reaching the gods, he jumped over Tokyo. An unprecedented flash burst out on the crystal sword that had just been cast. A certain streamer-like substance merged with Su Chen''s body and the tattered silver armor to form a blood-colored crystal armor gleaming with dreamlike light in the sky! The entire sky seemed to collapse in an instant, and countless weirdness and fighters were blown away like pieces of paper or even torn apart by the gust of wind swept out of thin air. At that moment, the magnificent power was gradually rising on the battlefield, the incomparable aura of the ninth caste was instantly crushed, and the color in the pupils of the Lord of Hell turned into extreme horror. Su Chen''s sword edge came directly in front of him in the next moment. v3 Chapter 88： Tokyo kills the gods! The power "borrowed" from the grand consciousness, converted into the energy units commonly used by Su Chen, is actually only about 20 or so. And this is the first time that Su Chen used this borrowed power to make a move. The situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly. Su Chen had no time to hesitate or a chance to hesitate. He instantly called out about half of the splitting power and poured it into the crystal sword, and then straight out the sword. The words "Sword Out" are clean and neat, but for Su Chen, it is a relatively "long" process. In the world of the Ring of Anowal, because of the existence and suppression of analytical power, the splitting power has always been "faithful" and very "controllable". Now, the splitting power has been pulled out by Su Chen alone, from a certain A certain degree of change has taken place, and it has become difficult to control, even if it is contained in the blood-colored crystal sword, it is difficult to control it freely. Swinging this crystal sword is like moving a huge mountain in the sky. But Su Chen didn''t have much to do. He only needed to swing his sword at the incomparable figure in the center of the vortex, and then let the splitting forces that were constantly surging directly vent from it. Immediately after¡ª The blood-colored light suddenly appeared at the end of the skyline. Wherever Jianfeng goes, everything is separated. It was a magnificent scene that could not be described. From the eyes of the people on the ground, that scene was like a three-dimensional world being rolled into a roll, turning into something like a pancake, and being cut off by dozens of blades that fell at the same time. That kind of scene is very similar to the visual posture that Lin Mo just created by relying on the power of the mother of primordial locating in the short space, but it is completely different from the root. Because what is broken is not the space, but all the matter in the space. In the sky, the terrifying aura of the lord of **** climbed to the apex in an instant, and the voice of the angry **** echoed the world, and the power contained in his voice seemed to kill all kinds of battlefields, but this power has not been vented yet. It was forcibly torn apart by the overbearing and unreasonable splitting force, and the sound became a fuzzy fragment in the tearing world, and the body of the ninth caste was split next. The body of the devil shattered in an instant, followed by the disintegration into the smallest unit. The breath of the gods only reached the apex and was annihilated in an instant. Like being disintegrated, they returned from infinity to countless ones, and countless ones could no longer constitute the previous one. Like the power of the gods. It''s not just Him, the entire sky is collapsing, and the revolving door covering the entire Tokyo suddenly stops, and then begins to counter-rotate, like a huge galaxy, disintegrating brilliantly in mid-air, cantilever splitting and throwing a lot of light and darkness. Energy and matter flowed and scattered throughout the air, all being knocked down to their original state. In this division, the power of division was expanded and exponentially increased exponentially, sweeping across the entire sky. Countless black giants were instantly submerged in destruction, and the human fleet was not immune. This is like a terrifying madness, sweeping the entire Tokyo sky unstoppably, the sky is turned into blood, and on the way it goes, no one can stop, no one can stop! After Su Chen completed the kill, his strength went crazy and ups and downs, and he swept towards the evil gods who spied the world through the doors of space. As far as Su Chen''s "gaze" can reach, every door is closed, and the evil **** on the back of several worlds is terrifying, and the servants and favored ones everywhere are ignored, and they fled like a bereaved dog, cutting off the spatial connection. , Completely closed the space channel with the Federation! As far as Su Chen''s eyes can reach, the sword''s edge is pointing, and the power is coming, it shocks the world! On the earth, countless weird trembling and wailing, shouting gods. Pieces of human beings screamed and fell to the ground with blood in their ears in a strange sound. The semi-vegetal figure had just experienced a battle, and he was barely reorganizing his inhuman and ghostly tattered body in another position. Seeing this scene, his heart trembled, pointing to Su Chen in the sky, and said in horror: "He is also a god! " There are also people who are full of blood, still staring at the desperate scene of destruction in the sky, their eyes are red, but they are full of excitement. In Shinjuku, a group of federation fighters, regardless of the huge changes in space, forcibly broke into the Tandan experimental spacecraft! The distance of the experimental spacecraft in the sky dropped again and again, but the Tandan people inside showed extreme excitement and ecstasy in this devastating scene, trying to record the reaction and changes of this force at all costs. It''s stimulating the situation. But they immediately discovered to their horror that the change data they recorded turned out to be self-checked in their computers, step by step to arrive at a complete destruction result of complete division. In the Tandan spacecraft, the rays of light were extinguished. Experiments, calculations, and The data modules went out of control one by one, and then caused a large-scale collateral reaction. The computer matrix composed of the biological brain of the Tandans collapsed instantly, and countless Tandans died in the experimental platform! In the water drop spacecraft, the crystal cluster even got up from its position, watched this scene in disbelief, and muttered: "This is cracked life...no, how is this possible, how can he have cracked life? the power of?" Su Chen can see the tremendous changes in the sky and the underground, but he is not very clear, because he is also involved in the expansion of the cracking power. It is very similar to the spread of the dark energy of his own third surname, and his perception follows the dark energy. Diffusion, this is because he has "washed" the splitting power with analytical power. This power is already a part of him, and it also shows similar characteristics. However, the splitting power is far beyond Su Chen''s imagination. It is the source of power, but because this power is too violent, Su Chen is almost dragged away by it, sweeping everything in the sky at the speed of light, and in the process of destruction, the cracking force itself astronomically deduces and evolves itself. Su Chen didn''t dare to "watch" because the amount of information was too large and there was no timely support from the analytical power. When he went to "watch", his brain would surely burst in an instant. Although the cracking power gradually increased in the destruction, Su Chen''s continuous support was still needed. The cracking power consumed by ten units was exhausted, and Su Chen could only invest in it, and it would be consumed until a full thirteenth time. With insufficient power supply, the cracking power finally showed a front-line controllable posture, and Su Chen planned to recover it immediately. Su Chen realized that UU Reading might be because the ten units he had just used had too much cracking power, which led to a serious loss of control, but there is no problem with this amount. The lord of **** is not a peer, Su Chen I can clearly feel that although his body was split and torn apart by the cracking power in an instant, Su Chen could feel that he was twisting and expanding until the cracking power of eight units was superimposed to completely erase him. But at this moment, he noticed countless weirdness on the ground. Most of the weirdness looked terrified, and rushed to him. Some things even regarded him as a god. Who can kill God so easily, isn''t it a God or something? Su Chen''s gaze flickered for a moment, and the next moment, he turned the power directly and swept Tokyo with the cracking power! ¡­ ¡­ Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 89： He is also a god! Wherever the cracking force passes, everything is destroyed. Countless weirdness were instantly obliterated, because Su Chen''s incomplete control of the cracking power, Su Chen''s path to annihilation, not only was weird in patches, but also buildings and buildings collapsed, but Su Chen chose They are all strange gathering places, and the places where humans are or where humans and monsters are mixed are also avoided by Su Chen. The city is too weird. Except for some human-controlled areas and passages, servants from several planets and belonging to several different evil gods are flooding the streets and alleys of shattered Tokyo. At this moment, Su Chen is setting off a frenzy of destruction and the city collapses. , The weirs did not make any struggles and died in groups. Some human survivors hiding in the buildings or under the rubble also failed to escape the aftermath of destruction. When Su Chen noticed their existence, the cracking power was already there. It swept past their position. Su Chen is also not that Virgin, he can''t guarantee everyone''s survival, just like he can''t kill all the weirdness. Su Chen didn''t plan to consume all his cracking power here, and when the cracking power consumed fifteen units, Su Chen suddenly stopped. The scale of the destruction of the city and the number of weird killings were actually greater than when Su Chen had killed the gods with a sword in the sky before, but the consumption was very small. This is probably because there is very little resistance, and these low castes are not even caste weird. There is barely any resistance in the cracking force, which is naturally different from the ninth caste. The cracking force finally stopped in front of the semi-vegetable fourth caste, like a sword of Damocles, hanging in suspension. The soul of the semi-vegetable fourth caste has long been frightened, and the moment the cracking power locks on it, it is like a light on its back, rising up a fear that has not been experienced even when facing its gods. In the just time, Countless judgments have passed through its mind. That person is a god, and an extremely powerful god. Otherwise, how could the Lord of Eternal Darkness be killed instantly? Otherwise, how can you slaughter the city and destroy the land and kill nearly a million weirdness in Tokyo? This person must be a deeply hidden god. The struggle and desperation of the previous third surname are all pretends, because he knows that even if he has such power, he cannot fight against the Tandan who has been prepared for a long time. It is only useful. In this way, playing as a pig and eating a tiger, and lifting the mask at the most critical moment, can play the greatest role and influence the direction of the entire battle. This is also a calculation that the gods can have! Moreover, this **** is extremely powerful, even if it is prepared and unprepared, if it is not strong enough, it is impossible to kill the Lord of Eternal Darkness in seconds. What is the existence of the Lord of Eternal Darkness? That is the lord of hell. Among the running dogs of the Tandan people, he has been fighting for the control of **** with the eternal lord of the kingdom of the dead. It was a sneak attack, and it was impossible for the Lord of Eternal Darkness to be beheaded so quickly! Semi-vegetable creatures have also lived for many years, and they probably know a little about gods and Tandan people. They know who the gods created by Tandan people are, but it has never heard of such a one! This proves that it has concealed it from the Tandan people, concealed it from countless gods, and has been hiding itself... From this point of view, the god-worshipping species may also know something, or they are simply discussed. No wonder the god-cultivation dared to fight against the Tandan people at this time... It turns out there is this hand... This is a game between gods, and even... it may be a game between gods and Tandan people! The more a semi-vegetable creature thinks about it, the more terrifying it becomes, and the more creepy it becomes, especially in the huge heart and sensory pressure brought by the cracking force. Its spirit is in an extreme state, and it is easier to think about it, but thinking like this Later, it felt that the possibility it had thought of was the most likely thing to happen! In the horrific death oppression of the cracking force, the semi-vegetable fourth caste struggled to fluctuate a stream of consciousness, humble and respectful: "Great God, I¡ªElomon¡ªwilling to surrender to you and be a cow for you. Horse, never dare to betray..." Maybe it¡¯s humbleness played a role, maybe the existence doesn¡¯t care about it anymore. After these fluctuations, the semi-vegetable creature noticed that after the terrifying power that destroys and decomposes everything stopped in front of it, it suddenly ceased. Disappeared. That **** really didn''t kill it! It was surprised and happy, but before it could make the next reaction, it "heared" a icy voice fluctuating, which came from the **** who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. "I keep you useful." The semi-vegetable avatar was horrified, and he lifted it up with a breath of relief just now. Not only realized that this was probably a game and confrontation between the gods and the Tandan people, it was very clear that this was not something that the fourth caste could participate in. Even if it is a god-like existence in the face of lower castes, it is no different from a chicken dog in the face of real gods and Tandan people. However, this is obviously not what it can choose. It had to wait tremblingly for the instructions of the **** in the sky, but it waited for a while, and there was no next order. It quietly looked at it with the corner of the light, the **** did not even Look at it again, and fly towards the Tandan spaceship. Without the order, it is moving or not moving. After all, the two sides are still in a hostile situation. The god¡¯s intention to keep himself alive is obviously because he seems to use himself, which is another dangerous signal¡ª¡ª If you are useless, you will probably be pinched to death like an ant. Under this premise, the semi-vegetable fourth caste, for fear of making mistakes and angering the gods, was unlucky enough to be killed instantly, so he had no choice but to stop at his original position tremblingly, not daring to land, or even daring to move casually. , It only hopes that it can perform slightly better Fortunately, after losing its value, it will not be pinched to death by that god. But waiting at this time is unreasonable and fearful. The semi-vegetable fourth caste has nothing to do, so it can only analyze the situation in its mind and think about it. Now that it has recovered its life, it is a little worried that its former master will live forever. The lord knew if he would kill himself. From the perspective of the semi-vegetable fourth caste, although this **** has one hand, it is probably impossible to be an opponent of the Tandan people. Even if he kills a **** today, this place belongs to the Tandan people. They have warships. There are several gods, but this one is only one. Even with the support of the "God of Light" behind the god-worshiping species, they are only two gods. It is impossible to really do anything to Tandan people. In the end, 80% of them will die. What can you do when that happens? While it was thinking about it, Su Chen had crossed the sky diagonally and flew towards the platform of the Tandan people. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 90： The world surrendered At the end of the sky, the brilliance of the early morning is rising, the ashes in Tokyo are scattered, and all the dust on the battlefield is settled. The situation on the battlefield has just been completely reversed. As Su Chen smashes and slays the Lord of Eternal Darkness, and then slaughters the weirdness, even at this moment Su Chen has already harvested his cracking power, the weirdness remaining on the ground, even if it is The weird people who were still guarding the Shinjuku area also all crawled, expressing supreme surrender to Su Chen. These low-level weirdness are not even as good as humans, and they are very intelligent. They don¡¯t understand what Tandans and experiments are. They only know the twisted **** and his terrifying power. At this moment, seeing Su Chen show such power, In these weird hearts, Su Chen is the **** who rules here, and he does not surrender, only to die. So the humans saw an extremely absurd scene on the battlefield. The weird who just roared and roared all creeping, even the sea giants as tall as the mountains surrendered to the ground, shivering, even moving, not daring to move. a bit. Looking at these trembling monsters, looking at Tokyo, which is almost half flat... On the battlefield, countless people instinctively cast their gazes at the figure in the sky, feeling incredible and shocked by what he had done. No one had thought of such a victory, and there was not even much joy in the victory. Many people did not really react. They just saw this scene, and those who did everything, were sluggish. But such people are only about half of the tens of thousands of human troops in Tokyo. The Federation had organized troops long before the battle was completely over, paved a way to the crashed Tandan spacecraft in Shinjuku with their lives. The cracking force clashed with the gods. The Tandans tried to record the gaps that the weirs were afraid to move. The Federation fighters rushed into the crashed spacecraft. Before the Tandans initiated emergency self-destruction measures, they controlled most of the spacecraft. Captured a large number of Tandan people and occupied several data centers and laboratories. Tandan people are also creatures. When the spaceship defense system has been breached, the power of Su Chen and the Lord of Eternal Darkness has also had a serious impact on them. The self-contained reconstruction platform in the sky can still resist, but here The falling spacecraft cannot, which creates a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the successful occupation of the Federation. However, most of the captured Tandan people showed two states. One was trying to destroy the data and then committing suicide; the other was mad, showing a strong desire to explore Su Chen and the power he showed outside. And unbelievable. The Federation is fully taking over the spacecraft that fell in Shinjuku. The crystal cluster in the drop-shaped spacecraft has already intervened in the federal command system. On the spot, the soldiers were commanded to control the Tandan spacecraft, so as to avoid problems, and let the Tandan people use their technology to complete suicide. At the same time, in the drop-shaped spacecraft, the crystal cluster sent a message to Su Chen, asking urgently: "Are you a cracked life?" At this time, Su Chen is stepping into the sky platform of the Tandan people. With a series of consequences caused by the failure of the Tandan people to analyze and record here, the sky platform module built by the escape module has already been shaky, and there is a lot of concentration inside. Yan, before Su Chen arrived, most of the Tandan people who were still alive had died, and only one remained in the new bridge spliced ??into a platform, as if waiting for Su Chen''s arrival. Before arriving at the bridge, Su Chen responded to Shilianren''s question: "No. That''s not my strength." The crystal cluster did not respond to this, but said quickly: "The space channel in the sky has been closed, but the Tandan warship is probably already on the way. We must use this gap to set a space trap and cut off the starry sky. It is possible for them to arrive here through a jump in a short time! As long as they can be prevented from jumping over, it will take a long time for them to reach this planet under the astronomical unit of the starry sky. I don¡¯t have enough external equipment. This can only be accomplished through the ability to crack life you possess." Su Chen stood still outside the bridge. He knew that the Tandan was waiting for him. He wouldn¡¯t die if he didn¡¯t go in. On the contrary, it was nothing to worry about. Su Chen took a deep breath and chose first. In conjunction with the crystal cluster, he told the crystal cluster that he still had about five units of cracking power, and roughly introduced the benchmark he used to measure energy units. After listening to the crystal cluster, he said, "In this way, I will leave you with a unit amount. With this power, you can solve many things. For the remaining four units, you have to cooperate with me to reduce your cracking power. According to the form I said, send it to a few space locations I calibrated to make a simple space wall." When Su Chen waited for the data and information from the crystal cluster, he immediately extended his own little cracking power according to what he said. The positions marked by the crystal cluster were all scattered in this star system. In every corner of every corner, if Su Chen went by himself, it is estimated that he would not fly that far in this life, but the cracking power can be. They move at the speed of light, and under Su Chen''s control, they quickly go to those positions in the starry sky. However, in this process, the lack of cracking power is consumed, and the only one that can be deployed according to the crystal cluster is the cracking power of the two units that have been split multiple times. But the crystal cluster seems to have anticipated this a long time ago. In the several locations it marked, there are materials, either fragments of meteorites, or giant garbage floating in space, with Su Chen¡¯s cracking power. Breakdown, a new amount of cracking force evolved in situ Then, in accordance with the requirements of the crystal cluster, Su Chen spun the cracking force dispersed in various positions in a whirlpool to stabilize it. In space. After Su Chen''s operation in this circle, I felt that the crystal cluster seemed to know the cracking power very well, but the crystal cluster said very little about the details, and seemed to be calculating other things in a large amount. Su Chen knew that it had to The spacecraft that assisted the federation in gathering the Tandans also required a lot of calculations and observations of time-space and gravitational changes. God and time were inseparable, and there was no rush to bother. Waiting for him and the crystal cluster to complete this series of deployments, Tokyo It has come from the break of dawn to the time of night again. In the whole process, the humans in Tokyo have been doing things methodically, but the weird people have almost stagnated. Su Chen doesn''t move, they don''t dare to move, they still maintain the initial state, shrinking and creeping, showing With the greatest surrender and fear, even the semi-vegetable fourth caste did not dare to move, still staying in the air in embarrassment and panic. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 91： Dialogue with Tandan The weird people do not move, and the federal forces that have suffered heavy losses are even less likely to attack them. The current priority for the Federation is to take over the entire Tandan spacecraft. Now that the situation is under control, the Federation also does not understand all the conditions. It is impossible to act rashly. There are no idiots in the Federation. At this time, Su Chen really walked into the bridge of the Tandan Sky Platform. In there, an octopus that also "sit" in a structure similar to a mechanical frisbee has been waiting for a long time. It was not until Su Chen came in that it used the device on the frisbee to speak with a cold and unfeeling human synthesized voice. : "You are not cracking life." Su Chen glanced at it, pulled a strange metal square, and sat down as a stool. He fought for a whole night, and just deployed control of the starry sky. Although he is not a trader who controls the starry sky, he is a laborer who does his own work. The magical stimulant has been given one shot after another, and the time limit for the last shot has passed. This I was already exhausted physically and mentally by then, so I naturally found a place to sit down. But Su Chen didn¡¯t mean to say anything. The battle was set. The Tandan experimental spacecraft had no weapons of war. The hundreds of absolutely loyal puppets of the third surname were killed by Su Chen when the cracking force swept the sky. Weirds Surrendered to the supreme power, the Tandan¡¯s aerial platform was almost half destroyed, and the ground-falling spacecraft was taken over by Ten Lien and the Federation. They couldn¡¯t even transmit hyperspace information to the starry sky. Perhaps the Tandan civilization was in the starry sky. Still extremely powerful, but at this moment, the Tandan people can''t make any waves. Su Chen didn''t have any place to ask Tandans, and Tandans couldn''t tell him that they could only get what they wanted from the information records of the Tandan spacecraft they captured, and Su Chen didn''t say anything or answer anything. Therefore, he only silently looked at the Tandan who was left behind, and was silent, waiting for the other party to finish saying what the other party wanted to say, and he only needs to listen in silence. On the contrary, Die poked out his small head from the gap in Su Chen''s armor, and looked at the Tandan here curiously. The Tandan didn¡¯t care about Su Chen¡¯s silence. It seemed to be quite sure that the supreme power used by Su Chen was not his own. He said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so cautious. We really miscalculated, I know. You are not a real starry sky-level existence, but other Tandan people don¡¯t know, our warships don¡¯t know. The external detection here sees real starry sky-level fluctuations, which are equivalent to the power evolution mode of the super state. Therefore, the starry sky you just saw Controlling is redundant, or even a waste of energy, because we don¡¯t have the power to fight against a starry sky-level level of life-cracking. It is an almost invincible existence in the starry sky. We dare not send anyone until we confirm whether there is such an existence here. Yes, to offend such an existence, we are likely to be hit by the genocide." Su Chen looked at it and asked strangely: "Why do you tell me so much?" The Tandan said: "Maybe it is emotional, I have lived for a long time, and I have been following the experiment for a long time. It is very likely that you have been contaminated by your human virus. I saw you, as if I saw the shadow of the human being in the past. ¡ª¡ªHuman beings are so fragile, why have the starry sky been glorious? Because the twenty-seven gods existed at that level, under the White Palace, the starry sky surrendered, the gods enlightened, and even the true original life was suppressed one by one. To this day , And the original life believes that human beings have gods and are not dead, and are always looking for the coordinates of the real earth. Countless star races and civilizations have died because of your humans. To this day, they hate you deeply. We Tandan people are kind enough, we just want To find your secrets, why are the same people who are dark and uncomfortable? Twenty-seven gods can be born in human beings?" Su Chen looked at it silently. Tandan humanity: "Yes, every planet in our experimental site is called the earth, but none of them is the real earth. The planet you are on is Galepha 26 in our number, and this is this. The real name of the planet-if you can find the earth, you may be able to see the real proliferation of human civilization on it. It is said that the legendary 7169 Legion still guards the planet until death, but you There can¡¯t be such a chance. You won¡¯t be able to hide for long. You are not a real star-level existence. When our army covers the sky of Galefa 26, everything will end, and your secrets will become the wealth of the Tandan people. Everything that happened today will become a precious record of data in our experiments." Su Chen looked at it, and only felt shuddering. At this moment, this Tandan still has absolute self-confidence, and it does not care about its own death, because in its view, this is only part of the experiment, everything that happened today, the dead gods, the captured The Tandan people are meaningful because it will advance their experiments. Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "Trust me, there will never be that possibility." Winning today is equivalent to taking a big step forward. The hardest first step has been taken, and in any case, Su Chen does not want to and cannot fall into the far future. The Tandan people didn¡¯t say anything about it. They seemed to be very confident of the Tandan people¡¯s military control over this starry sky test site. From its point of view, as long as the Tandan people confirmed that Su Chen was a fake top powerhouse, Everything here will return to the control of the Tandan people, and everything that is out of control will return to the right track, so it calmly said: "I guess you have a lot of things, the starry sky is mysterious, what happened to some planets, and there are No one knows anything. There are always lucky people who can find things from the ancient times. This can experiment to get more changes, but no one can really do anything. If the things from the ancient times are really so useful, we rely on picking up the tattered ones. You will be able to find a way forward. "But I can give you a way. We Tandan people respect technology. If you are willing to cooperate with our experiment, maybe you won''t die." "Thank you, but I don''t need it." Su Chen stood up, this conversation should be over. The Tandan people won''t have any useful information, and Su Chen''s curiosity is about to come to an end. In the last sentence, Su Chen asked: "You have killed so many people, don''t you have nightmares?" "This is a naive and naive question." The Tandan people still responded with cold synthetic sounds, "You are just valuable experiments for us." Su Chen thought of his tragic experience in those memory fragmentsevery life, every time the despair and pain that crawled out of the sea of ??blood from the corpse mountain, he took a deep breath and said: "I don''t think this The question is naive, but I think that one day, you will pay the price for what you do." This time, the Tandan people showed obvious mood swings for the first time, as if they were laughing and mocking: "Your **** is dead. Who will make us pay the price?" "I. "we." This was Su Chen''s last answer. Soon, he turned his head and walked out. The people from the Liao Dynasty who were waiting outside the bridge entered one after another, and Xiao Zhicheng personally executed the Tandan in the bridge. The gunfire went up and down, everything fell into silence. The two spaceships of the Tandan people completely fell into human hands. This is the fire of hope. v3 Chapter 92： False gods and real thugs On this day, Tokyo ushered in a long-lost clear sky. When the long night left and the morning sun rose, Tokyo did not return to the previous past, but moved towards an endless future. The time points to May 8, 178 in the federal calendar. The city is boiling with unquenchable smoke and flames, but there is no war anymore. The weirs are completely "petrified" in another way. They fear the supreme **** in the sky, even if the breath of the **** has faded, but as long as he Still there, there is no weird head who dared to act recklessly, the stupid low-level weird did not dare to move, the powerful loved one did not dare to move, everyone had different reasons, but they all became immovable sculptures, frightened. With. Only humans moved on the battlefield. They surpassed these weirdness, and under the unified command of the federation, they cleanly chose to ignore these monsters. The troops at all levels cooperated in an orderly manner and quickly occupied the Tandan spacecraft in Shinjuku. Although they self-destroyed a large amount of experimental data, some of them were retained because of the rapid speed of the federation. Of course, to be able to do this, we actually have to thank the crystal cluster and Su Chen. Without the impact of Su Chen¡¯s cracking power on the entire Tokyo city, the unrestricted Tandan people would have enough time to destroy the record, leaving only Download today¡¯s data, and without the precious knowledge and insight of that crystal cluster, the Federation may miss more opportunities, and it will not be able to prevent the Tandans from destroying data and information or even destroying the spacecraft as quickly as possible. But the current situation, all in all, the result is good. The aerial platform in the sky was also taken over. Most of the Tandan people inside had died from their own pursuit of knowledge, and the rest had already killed themselves. The air formation of the Yuanliao people arrived first and took over here. And at this time, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. The sky dimmed again, and Su Chen flew out from the aerial platform and saw the still-unextinguished sparks and lights in Tokyo. Humans walked through the city, and the shaking lights illuminate the sculpturally respecting creeping weirs. It should have been a scene of extreme horror in the night, but most of the Union soldiers who had been accustomed to it all turned a blind eye to it, and were busy with their own affairs. However, Su Chen came out of the aerial platform and caused a commotion among the weirs. Su Chen couldn''t understand their shouts, and only probably knew that it might be a sign of surrender. In fact, Su Chen didn''t want to keep them. These weirdness seemed to him to be a time bomb. Now he is surrendered to himself. When there is another great existence, he will immediately rebel again. They are not surrendered to anyone, but to gods, but Su Chen couldn¡¯t kill them all because he had limited control over his cracking power. He could only kill those who were not entangled with the human forces. If he wanted to really kill all the weirdness in this city, Su Chen would have to connect with it. The hundreds of thousands of Union soldiers in this city also killed half. The situation at the time was only to kill or not to kill. Su Chen could not give the Union time to evacuate the troops. In the end, he could only kill some of them and leave some of them, like It was a look of shock, fear from the bottom of my heart in these weirdness. No matter what strength Su Chen is, he is a **** in the eyes of the weird ones who are still alive in Tokyo. They do not have the knowledge reserves of Tandan and Shilian people, and can only believe in their own experience and what they have seen and heard, and those who tell them, Su Chen is the god, that is, the ninth caste, and the extremely powerful ninth. Caste. Su Chen flew out of the experimental platform, and received another message from the crystal cluster. He hesitated for a moment, and immediately passed by, and passed through the sky, rushing to the one who had been thinking about it for a long time. The semi-vegetative fourth caste. This is the time bomb in the time bomb, and it is more important to "solve" it first. At that time, Su Chen could still kill it, but Su Chen didn''t do it, so naturally he had his own considerations. ¡ª¡ªHe is a false **** and needs a real thug. Su Chen flicked across the sky, but after the light saw an unexpected person on the dim street. Bai Feng. He was riding a bicycle funny, going straight through the streets in the direction of Shinjuku. Donald yelled and followed him. Because the city was mostly flattened by Su Chen, many places were contiguous ruins, and it was difficult to move forward. Although the two people were riding bicycles, they were not fast. Instead, they stumbled a little, but no matter how Donald shouted, Bai Feng in front He didn''t mean to stop, and went straight to the downed spacecraft in Shinjuku area. Su Chen saw a serious expression on his face that was rarely seen. For a moment, Su Chen retracted his gaze. He had already flown a short distance at this time. Seeing Bai Feng reminded Su Chen to wake up-his own movements were abnormal. If he was a real god, how could he fly over? Take the initiative to talk to others? Could it be that the semi-vegetable fourth caste came to meet him? Su Chen thought about the manners of the gods he had seen, and simply stopped in place, beckoning domineeringly to the semi-vegetable fourth caste over there. Ever since Su Chen came out of the aerial platform, the semi-vegetable creature has been watching Su Chen quietly. It was nervous and scared. It realized that if it was dead or alive, the results would come soon. Su Chen took the initiative to tell it. When it flew for some distance, this semi-vegetable fourth caste was almost scared to death. For a time, it felt that it must be dying! Judging from the previous situation, this human unknown **** city who killed the Lord of Eternal Darkness is extremely deep and hidden. It is to such an extent that it can turn the tide of the battle in one fell swoop. It is by no means an ordinary character. He took the initiative to fly towards him. Isn''t that just about killing yourself? At this moment, the heart of this semi-vegetable fourth caste fell all the way to the bottom, and the whole body was trembling slightly, and there was no fear of even thinking about it. However, the human **** stopped suddenly when he flew, and waved to himself, which made the semi-vegetable fourth caste immediately happy. What does this show, this shows that the human **** has changed his mind! At the moment, the fourth caste of this half plant did not dare to hesitate, and immediately moved closer to Su Chen. It had followed a **** by itself, knowing how to keep a safe distance from the god, and stopped at a far distance. , I didn¡¯t dare to use the dark energy fluctuation voice, so I had to use the human language of this crappy experimental field to say: "Respected, great, invincible god, I am willing to surrender to you, and I am willing to give you my life, as long as It''s your order, and I will complete it at all costs." Su Chen was a little speechless when he heard the words, and the domineering fourth caste still has such a side? It''s really useless not to be a social animal. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 93： Retrospective What Su Chen thinks in his heart is the same, but there is almost no expression on his face. From the perspective of the semi-vegetable fourth caste, this human **** is still in a state of style even though he has returned to a state without any strong fluctuations in his body. It''s very, I just squinted at myself, and then coldly said: "Find an empty space and gather all the weirdness in the city. If you don''t listen to the order, kill it. Then wait for my next order." After saying this, Su Chen immediately raised his height, with a look that I had finished speaking. Where can the semi-vegetable creatures react to the fact that the one standing in front of them is a fake god, even if it has some guesses, they don¡¯t dare to try arbitrarily¡ªthe Lord of Eternal Darkness just now is true that it can kill a **** in a second. It can''t offend it. At this time, it was assigned to work. Instead, it breathed a long sigh of relief. This at least shows that it is useful to this human **** and will not die immediately. At the moment, it grateful for Dade''s gratitude, patted its chest to ensure that it will be done, and immediately flew to the city below its feet. In the process, it also took a peek at the **** in the sky. In fact, it is still a bit curious. Although it doesn¡¯t know much about the Tandan people from the experiment, it has actually been alive for a long time as the fourth caste. It probably knows all those gods, except this sudden What came out was simply unheard of. Judging from its biological characteristics, if it was not a disguise, it seemed to be a human **** without any abnormality. But how is this possible? The time has passed, the number of observations has increased, and the semi-vegetable creatures are somewhat suspicious. After all, it is the fourth caste. It has crawled out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, and its mind, thinking and ability are not bad. But Su Chen did not give it a chance to observe himself. He directly released the magic-modified aircraft Kaixing, which had been silent for a long time in the Ring of Anowal in the sky, directly entered into it, and Kukas took over the unmanned pilots with him. He flew to the location where the spacecraft crashed in Shinjuku. The vigilance of semi-vegetable creatures, Su Chen was also alert in his heart, but it was inevitable, and he had to accept the risks that matched it if he wanted to use it. However, now that the overall situation is settled, Su Chen still has a little cracking power in his hands, and he is not really threatened by the semi-vegetable fourth caste. Having such a second hand is why Su Chen chose to keep it. When I arrived in Shinjuku, I saw that Bai Feng, who had finally come over, was stopped outside the cordon by Federal soldiers. Su Chen came here specially, just to say hello to the Federal garrison and give Bai Feng permission. Su Chen could probably guess why Bai Feng came here, and out of a certain empathy, he was of course willing to lend a helping hand. He personally disembarked the Qixing, and together with Bai Feng approached the fallen Tandan spacecraft that had been controlled by the federal army. When Su Chen came down, Donald finally heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Mr. Su, you are here, and Mr. Bai''s state is not right!" Bai Feng''s state is indeed not quite right, his eyes are a little straight, he is holding his own notebook tightly in his hand, his eyes are always looking at the spaceship, Su Chen has come over, and he just doesn''t look back. Said: "Come on." The tone was absent-minded. Su Chen didn''t care, and asked, "Are you sure what you''re looking for is in it?" Bai Feng turned his head and looked at him. He seemed to be better when he saw Su Chen. He smiled and said, "I have a premonition. To be honest, I think where I have seen this spaceship, it¡¯s like When I drank too much, I looked at the street lamp as if uFo woke up the next day and brag, I don¡¯t know." Su Chen said: "I will accompany you in and have a look." Lin Mo has temporarily retreated to Galefa 7 along the same path. There are not many people who care about Su Chen on this battlefield, and Bai Feng is one of them. At this moment, in the entire Tokyo area, Su Chen¡¯s face and his tattered silver armor are the pass. If he opens the way, it will be unimpeded. Every Federal soldier on the way will take the initiative to put down his hand when he sees him. For the job, hold up your chest, salute Su Chen to the Federal Army, and call out Mr. Su again. This seems to be a standard configuration, wherever Su Chen walks, it will be the same picture, with a sound of Mr. Su spreading from the entrance all the way to the end of Bai Feng and Su Chen. That is the database of Tandan people. This huge experimental spacecraft has two things, the laboratory and the database. Even if the bridge has been destroyed, even if the Tandan destroys a large amount of information and data, some places are still preserved. The information database of Tandan people is not the kind of equipment in the large computer room that Su Chen has seen. It is a circular "water pool" with some kind of clear and transparent blue liquid, and the blue can be seen through the transparent glass. There is something in the colored liquid that flashes on and off, like a signal light or indicator light. This is different from what Su Chen had imagined, but he knew what he was here for. It would be difficult for Bai Feng alone to find anything in the astronomical information database of Tandan people. However, this water pool-like equipment It makes Su Chen a little difficult to start, his Kukas can intervene in the search, but how can Kukas access this thing? At this time, Bai Feng said: "Just insert it into the ¡®water¡¯." Su Chen looked at him unexpectedly. Bai Feng quietly took the Bluetooth headset he was wearing. The crystal cluster is helping him. Even if the Shilian people were already busy in a mess, they did not forget this noisy friend. Su Chen directly connected the Kukas socket to the "water" according to what it said, and Kukas really read the data. Bai Feng watched this scene and said with emotion: "If I jumped into it like this, I might have really wandered in the ocean of knowledge." Su Chen vomited blood and said, "Stop talking nonsenseHow can I find it for you?" Bai Feng shook the diary in his hand: "I rely on this thing to remember things, how do I know how to find it?" When he came into this spacecraft, Bai Feng was much more "normal". Su Chen looked at him and knew that it was definitely not his answer. Bai Feng had no choice but to smile, turned to the first page of the diary, looked up and said: "My first page of diary is in May, so search for the ones before May. After that, my diary and my penguin There are records in the space. If there is something that I don¡¯t know but I need to know, it must happen before then. Drop them out and show me." Su Chen simply took out the computer from the Ring of Anovar space, connected to the Dark Energy Network, and asked Kukas to project what Bai Feng needed in front of him. Bai Feng chose to start browsing the Tandan''s diary directly, looking for what he might need from those general topics. ... ... v3 Chapter 94： I want to find you Bai Feng finally stopped in an incomplete backup information record. It was a space background. At first, it was dark. Then, a shaky spot of light appeared in the darkness. It was a spaceship with a similar construction style to that of the Tandans, showing a circular shape similar to a space capsule. It may not have 20 cubic meters of space, and it looks tattered in space, and it can even be seen in some places. Sparks splashed out due to damage. It just shuttled through the air and swept towards the blue planet under its feet. That is the planet Su Chen and the others are on. During this process, the lens was zoomed in for a while, and at a certain key position, through the observation of the Tandan images, we could even see the mottled damage marks on the spacecraft and the special glass on the front. At that moment, Bai Feng suddenly took a step forward, trying to get close to the screen of Kukas, trying to see what was behind the glass, his memory flooded in his mind, what he remembered after a long absence under the influence of intermittent amnesia Come. Su Chen could see it, he remembered this spaceship. Bai Feng¡¯s breathing began to become heavy, and as the circular spaceship drew closer, the picture became clearer and clearer, and the reflections on the glass surface gradually became weaker... Severe pain came from his body, and the tearing sensation rushed into his heart again. Every nerve in his body was transmitting this unexplained pain signal, but Bai Feng didn''t move, just standing there like that. , Staring at that picture, waiting for the moment of witnessing. Before that, fragmented, memory silhouettes appeared before his eyes. At that time, it seemed that it was also such a low and painful gasp. Surrounded by the crowded space of the escape boat, he could only curl up on a bed made of tattered clothes. The spacecraft was bumping, but the blurred vision slowly moved up from the smooth and hard surface of the inner wall of the escape ship. Move up¡­¡­ Move up¡­¡­ Look at the person directly in front of him. In the only driving position, there was a slender shadow with his back facing him. She was covered in blood, and her body was trembling slightly. A voice came from the front. That was what she kept repeating in order to stay awake. Not only to keep her awake, but also to keep herself awake. Only then did Bai Feng notice that the cabin was full of blood. "There must be salvation, there must be salvation, Bai Feng, I will definitely be able to save you, I will definitely be able to save you, wait a moment, wait a moment... we will succeed, we will definitely be able to escape, we ..." "How are you feeling? Are you still cold? Do you remember my name?" "Don''t die, Bai Feng, you..." The voice was so familiar, the familiar Bai Feng trembled all over, and he moved forward again. Kukas¡¯s screen is close at hand, and the slender shadow in the memory fragment has not looked back, but as long as it is here, through the observation perspective of the Tandan people, it must be...definitely... At that moment, the tattered circular escape spacecraft flying through space came to the most critical position, the outer glass was close enough, and it no longer reflected light. Bai Feng glanced over and wanted to see the person''s face clearly. He believed that as long as he saw that face, he would surely remember the name. The most important thing in his memory, with only a fuzzy silhouette. However, Bai Feng was stunned at that glance. Because the pilot seat of the spacecraft behind that glass wall was empty, without a half-person figure. The spacecraft passed by, and then, the picture began to blur, and immediately disappeared completely. The other crystal cluster said: "At that time, he met me. We penetrated the atmosphere together and fell near the British Peninsula. Therefore, I don''t know what he encountered later." Su Chen turned to look at Bai Feng. Bai Feng gritted his teeth and said, "I want to watch it again." Kukas replayed the last video, over and over again. Bai Feng trembled as he watched. It was both pain and excitement caused by the tearing feeling in his body. He dared to confirm that it was his spaceship in the fuzzy fragments. Through observations, he even saw the pilot The tattered clothes covered by himself curled up behind the seat. And the blood of the spaceship. But only the one who should be there is gone. The trembling and weaker back in his memory was gone. who is she? who is she? Who of mine is missing? Who of mine is missing? At a certain moment, Bai Feng suddenly raised his head, grabbed Su Chen beside him, hissed: "Who of mine is missing? Who of mine is missing? I can''t remember, I can''t remember, I can''t remember. Ahhhhh..." Bai Feng''s face flushed, his veins were exposed, and he almost roared. Su Chen had never seen this man so gaffe, but he didn''t know what to say. He grabbed Su Chen and shook, and ran to the Federation soldier guarding on the other side, asking over and over again the answer that no one could give him. "Who of mine is missing? Who of mine is missing?" Finally he fell to the ground, trembling, holding his hair and wailing silently. It wasn''t until ten minutes later that he was completely quiet. Su Chen walked to his side and handed him a cigarette. Bai Feng raised his head and looked at him blankly: "Su...Chen, I, I seem to have forgotten important things, I have an important person missing, I have an important person missing, I don¡¯t remember her. Who it is, I don¡¯t know who she is, I...I don¡¯t know who she is to me...I..." Bai Feng finally fell silent. Because the memory that has just risen briefly fades away with the passage of time, it is like the shadow of a person, you know it is there, but you will never see what it looks like. Su Chen helped him stand up, walked out of the laboratory, walked through the long corridor, passed countless people of all colors, and finally left the spaceship. Su Chen did not board his Qixing, and Bai Feng stood on the streets of Shinjuku and watched the ruined world for a moment, then got on a military off-road vehicle and headed to the Skytree. Two people walked in the back row of the military vehicle. The soldier driving in front was very nervous, and the vehicle was bumping forward in the dilapidated city. Donald, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked back worriedly. Book friend benefits can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account book friend base camp can be obtained! Su Chen glanced at the silent Bai Feng. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t even know what happened to this person. He had to say to the soldier in front: "Let''s play a song." The soldier asked nervously, "Su... Mr. Su, what do you want to hear." "Whatever A sigh of the crystal cluster came from the message channel, slowly spreading. So light music floated out of the military vehicle, flying in the night sky of Tokyo. ... I want to find you Regardless of north, south, east and west Intuition will guide me ... I can recognize you at first sight I want to find you ... Let me find you I can recognize you at first sight ... ... v3 Chapter 95： Federal Fleet Most of Tokyo City has been destroyed, but the Skytree Tower still stands still. The position at the bottom of the Skytree has been completely blocked by the military. He Xiuran¡¯s command vehicle is here. However, with the end of the war and the brief restoration of communications, his wartime supreme command has been taken over by the Federal Headquarters again, but from China The big man has things he has to be busy with. Finding the busy man Su Chen is one of them. When the military vehicle stopped under the Skytree, He Xiuran came up first. Although this victory could only be called a tragic victory, it could not stop people''s enthusiasm and excitement. Even He Xiuran''s face was full of joy. However, when he came to the position of the military vehicle, he felt a touch of sorrow and sorrow emanating from here, some unique, some surprises, and he looked at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, this is..." Before Su Chen could answer, he felt his body sank. Bai Feng leaned forward unceremoniously, rolled down the car window and smiled at He Xiuran: "We just discussed a sad topic." He Xiuran looked at Su Chen, then at Bai Feng, frowning: "If it''s convenient, can you tell me?" Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Don''t..." Bai Feng had already taken the lead and said with a smile: "That is, why doesn''t SpongeBob SquarePants have a beard?" He Xiuran''s expression was a bit sluggish. Bai Feng looked awkward and bowed his eyes: "Looking at your ignorance, do you think this problem is not nutritious? I told you that this has a great connection with our ability to win today. You know Huang Who is the king of clothes?" The muscles on He Xiuran''s face began to twitch. Fortunately, Su Chen quickly pulled Bai Feng away, and stepped out of the military vehicle before he could say more messy things. He turned his head and looked over. Bai Feng had changed his target and started talking nonsense with Donald. Although this look of Bai Feng is actually a bit terrible, compared to just now... it is reassuring. Because this is him. Is this him? Su Chen shook his head and looked at He Xiuran in front of him. They talked while walking towards the black light band area at the bottom of the Skytree Tower. He Xiuran said: "Just now the god-cultivation species of Baiye City took the initiative to establish contact with us, and they hope to see you." At this point, He Xiuran paused visibly, revealing a hesitant expression that hesitated to speak. Su Chen could tell at a glance that this person was either hesitant to speak, or he wanted to say that he was just looking for a step, so that such a big figure in the Federation could do that. Looking at this Tokyo city, there is only Su Chen. Su Chen saw through this, without hiding it, and directly said: "If you have anything, just say it." "In the communication between Chongshenkin and ours, the written name for you is He. I think..." He Xiuran took a breath, and stopped here, because he had finished speaking and the meaning has come. In fact, He Xiuran said these remarks lightly, but in fact he also has an unspeakable taste in his heartGet cash, pay attention to vx public. Public book friends base camp You can also get cash! The power that Su Chen showed before, and the various performances of the monsters afterwards, all pointed to one thing. This Mr. Su standing in front of him may be a god. If Mr. Su is a god... Even He Xiuran didn''t dare to think about the next possibility. And his obvious temptation now is not only his own curiosity, but also the mission of the Federation. After the war, the spaceship occupying the Tandan is the top priority, but to find out the true strength of Mr. Su is Second only to important things. At this time, the two people had come to the position of the gray-black light band, and they stopped one after another. Su Chen looked at He Xiuran and said, "You think I am, I am, you think I am not, I am not." He Xiuran was stunned, he thought Su Chen was talking nonsense with him for a moment, but he reacted shortly afterwards. If Su Chen doesn''t want to answer, it is impossible to follow his words and let him ask this question, then these words are... Su Chen''s gaze crossed He Xiuran, and glanced at the weird people gathering at the far end of the city. He Xiuran followed his gaze and looked at it. After a moment of silence, he finally gave birth to enlightenment: Mr. Su means that it is not important whether he is a **** or not. It is important whether he can bring changes to the current situation and make all parties involved. Whatever you have, if I am a god, I can be a god; if I don''t need to be a god, I don''t have to be a god. Su Chen didn''t admit whether he was the **** level in the strange mouth, but this answer was enough for the Federation, and it was the answer that the Federation really needed. Because Su Chen has put the initiative in the hands of the Federation itself. He Xiuran looked at Su Chen and said: "I know, I will report the truth to the Federation. Although there is no result yet, I think that Mr. Su will be able to shock the world with the gods coming." When He Xiuran said this, he paused slightly and said: "The agreement and trust between us before, I think we have all done it." Su Chen smiled without saying a word. He Xiuran expressed his attitude and stopped talking. He had already got what he needed, and knew that there were a lot of things about Su Chen, so he immediately followed back. Su Chen stayed in the gray-black light band. At the end of the war, Lin Mo returned to Galefa 7 from here. There was such a thing in the Federation, and it was the only safe place in theory at present. Lin Mo returned this time because his own strength "expired". , On the other hand, it is also necessary to bring back both Shen Yue and Bai Motong. Su Chen stayed here, just waiting. Although the Tandan people said that it was not confirmed that Su Chen was a top-level life, no Tandan people or gods dared to come over, but according to Lin Mo, there is a world of weird shadows, not to mention that there is a **** in that world. , When Lin Mo came over, Shen Yue was even fighting against a fourth caste over there But what Su Chen didn''t understand was why Lin Mo hadn''t come back after so long. He was a little worried. But Su Chen couldn''t go there. He stayed in the Federation, and no one dared to move him in a short time, and no one knew what he was in front of. The last bit of cracking power was hidden in Su Chen''s body, and he could take it out to bluff people at any time. , But if he goes there, he must have a battle end, he will immediately reveal his true strength, and may not be able to return, so he can only wait. However, waiting is not completely nothing to do. Su Chen has been rapidly exchanging information with the Federation and the crystal cluster. Although this battle has been won, everyone knows that the corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood are behind, racing against time for the future. In planning, Su Chen can''t help much with these things. What he can do is the deterrence of force. In this regard, he can at most provide personal opinions. After such a short period of time, the crystal cluster even separates the computer and has formulated a plan. Sets based on the Tandan spacecraft''s re-transformation of the human fleet plan. The idea of ??the cluster is very simple: there are only two ways now, either wait for the Tandan people to reminisce and kill all of them; or before that, use the power of the entire Federation to build a fleet to see if it can run. Drop. Of course, the crystal cluster did not have the former and the federal risk, but directly proposed the latter option to the federal authorities. v3 Chapter 96： The spaceship of the crystal cluster That crystal cluster wants to help the Federation man-made ship. Su Chen actually doubted its purpose. From his point of view, this crystal cluster is on the side of him, but not on the side of the Federation. In theory, it is not obligated to do anything for the Federation, especially for humans. At this level, the Federation and the crystal cluster have shared the process of their mutual information exchange. Su Chen looked around and felt that the crystal cluster was simply trying to help humans escape the posture of ascending to heaven. Su Chen recalled the various encounters between himself and the crystal cluster. This Shilian person does not seem to be that kind of person. So, what does it picture? Su Chen knew what it wanted before, the experimental data and data of the Tandan people. Now that the Tandan people¡¯s spacecraft has been captured, part of what it wants has been obtained, and the rest is still with the Tandan people. It doesn¡¯t want to find Tandan people. When people are in trouble, they want to help mankind make plans. What is it to do? Although Su Chen and the crystal cluster have worked together for a long time, and they have even passed the most dangerous situation together just now, they have enough tacit understanding and trust, but this trust is relative. This Ten Lian was neither Bai Feng nor Lin Mo. From the very beginning, it appeared in front of him with a purpose. Unlike a lunatic and a monster, this madman from a distant starry sky knew what he wanted. The general content of shipbuilding has been seen by Su Chen. In fact, it is to split the existing Tandan spacecraft. According to the crystal cluster, the Tandan spacecraft has an independent multi-mode model and can be completely separated. With the existing spaceships of the Tandans as the main body, the Federations only need to re-create something that has relatively little industrial technology and technical difficulty to create a starry sky fleet. In the blueprint of ten companies, if it is simplified enough, the size of the star fleet belonging to the Federation can reach more than 30 ships, which can carry at least 100 million people. The idea of ??the crystal cluster made all the leaders of the federation heart-stirred, but they were also considering the credibility of this and the motives of the crystal cluster. Su Chen hadn''t waited for Lin Mo to return from the bottom of the Skytree for a long time, so he boarded the Skytree and went to the drop-shaped spacecraft. His condition is not very good, his body even oscillates, standing outside the drop-shaped spaceship, he knocks on the door with his hands. In fact, it was knocking on the spaceship. But the weird thing is that Su Chen¡¯s knock on the spacecraft failed to actually knock on the bulkhead of the spacecraft. His palms would always be misplaced to other positions, and it did not fail. Instead, there was a knock on something soft. It feels like, and there is clearly nothing there. Of course the crystal cluster knew that Su Chen was here, but it didn''t seem to mean to "open the door". Su Chen glanced at the far end of the city. At the end of the ruins of the city under the light of military helicopters, the semi-vegetable fourth caste was "dutifully" concentrating the weirdness of Dalian into a patch that can be clearly seen on the top of the sky tower. The Kuroshio, the giant monsters such as the sea giants are particularly conspicuous, but at this moment, they are all honest. Then Su Chen retracted his gaze and said, "If you don''t want my **** to fall here, you''d better open the door." After a few seconds of silence, the voice of the crystal cluster resounded in Su Chen''s mind: "Come in." This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow Vx Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes! Su Chen stared at the drop-shaped spaceship in front of him, and clearly did not see any changes. The other crystal cluster said again: "My spaceship is... Forget it, just go ahead and walk in directly." When Su Chen heard the words, he stepped forward, really like what the crystal cluster said. He walked all the way into this spaceship. During the process, his body feeling was still the same as the feeling of his arm. The feeling of going up was even more peculiar. When he advanced to a certain position, the outer wall of the drop-shaped spaceship there disappeared-he had already arrived in the spaceship. The inner space of the drop-shaped spacecraft is larger than Su Chen imagined. It is long and narrow. There is no advanced equipment that Su Chen expected inside. On the contrary, it has the same silver and smooth curved surface as the outer wall, just like the outside. Almost empty, only a folding stool prepared by the grandfather of Kyoto in the Huaxia Region was placed in the corner. It was a bit dazzling-John Chen, who had not been seen for a long time, was sitting on it. Old Chen Tou is the only person who doesn''t look like something in this spaceship, and even the things he carries have a dazzling feeling. Such as the stool, the newspaper, and the reading glasses on the face. He saw Su Chen and waved his arms happily, but seemed to have forgotten what Su Chen was called, and couldn''t say the first polite sentence for a long time. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t come to court him either. The cluster of crystals "melted" into the wall. Its crystal-clustered shell merges with the surrounding walls, but its perfect sense of technology reveals a strange twist. In fact, this crystal cluster doesn''t match this spaceship that much. The crystal cluster noticed Su Chen¡¯s strange gaze, and his unhappiness was reflected in his tone, and he said coldly: "We are not like this in ten people. Don¡¯t think that I am the head of the crystal cluster and the ten people are the crystal cluster person. ." This sentence made Su Chen a little puzzled, but he was quickly attracted by another thing. The head of the long and narrow cabin changed with a light. A soft sound. The crystal cluster landed on the wall, and it was put on the black robe on the ground, hiding the terrifying body and ruby ??eyes in the darkness, and came to Su Chen''s side, and looked at the light and stretched out his hand to dial. . The light has changed in this way, like a Rubik¡¯s cube being turned by someone, presenting a unique scene. Sometimes it is a planet-shaped sphere, sometimes it becomes several planets orbiting in different orbits, and it takes completely different postures as the crystal cluster moves randomly. The last image is ten planets connected in a line, presented in front of Su Chen in an extremely magnificent posture. "this is¡­¡­" "This is Ten Company The crystal cluster silently looked at it, "We are the goalkeepers of this starry sky. " "What does this mean?" Su Chen frowned. The other crystal cluster shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know what we are guarding. Since the last battle of God, we have been guarded there forever. This is the reason why the entire starry sky plans to not find Shilian people. ." Su Chen has no idea about the starry sky, and this crystal cluster''s answer is more like its own sigh. Su Chen thought for a while and asked: "Then why are you here?" The crystal cluster turned around, the **** "eyes" hidden in the deep hood looked at Su Chen, and said: "You are here just right. I just received the message from the existence under the deep ocean of the Pacific Ocean. He I want to talk to you." That is the ruler of the ancient palace under the deep sea, the **** of eternal sleep. The ninth caste. ... ... v3 Chapter 97： In front of the gods, do you dare to be presumptuous? "That guy is really there." All the information that Su Chen had obtained before pointed to a real ninth caste in the depths of the Pacific Ocean, so now that it was confirmed, Su Chen was not too surprised. After all, the Lord of Eternity has come first, and the great existence under the deep sea is estimated to have come to the test site ahead of time for similar reasons. There is no surprise. The only thing Su Chen can''t figure out is that since he is on this planet Come on, why didn''t you shoot it early? Of course, if he had taken action early, as long as he was in the same position as the Lord of Eternal Darkness, Su Chen would be sure to kill the two gods together. The cracking power he had at the time was absolutely sufficient. But this is not the truth. If he makes a move, he should make a move long before Su Chen reveals his trump card. In that case, the battle will change drastically. The short stalemate vacuum period that was favorable to Su Chen to the Federation will no longer exist. Su Chen had no chance to open his hole cards to complete the lore and counterattack. Did the Tandan people stop him? Or is it another reason? If the Tandan didn''t let him come out, then why should he seek the Lord of Eternal Darkness again? The crystal cluster seemed to see Su Chen''s doubts, and it smiled mockingly: "Isn''t this yet? Your British friend helped you." Su Chen raised his head in surprise. The other crystal cluster said: "With the power of humans on this planet, one ninth caste can be immobilized, only the other ninth caste. I think this should be a game of gods that no one knows, but I found some information about the existence of this deep-sea long sleep from the Tandan people. He did not come from this end-time disaster experiment, but the survivor of the last end-time disaster experiment. In the last experiment, he completely He came to this planet and earned the most chips, but he was wounded because of it. He stayed here until the start of this end-time disaster experiment." Su Chen reacted and frowned, "You guessed it." The cluster of crystals did not deny it, and vowed to say: "This must be the answer." Su Chen was silent. In fact, he almost accepted the speculation of this crystal cluster, because only this answer is possible. On the planet of Federation, among the countless weirdness, if anyone would choose to be with Tandan Confrontation is on the side of more humans, and that must be the eternal king. Su Chen will never forget the meeting with the emperor behind the curtain of water. He is different from other gods. He is a human monarch. This identity precedes the identity of the ninth caste and the gods. The people of the land of the dead have not been to the battlefield of Tokyo, but they have already participated in the war. Su Chen took a breath and said, "You can reply for me. Tell the person under the deep sea that I don¡¯t have time to talk to him. If he wants to sit on a table with me and talk to him, let him take him. Come to Tokyo to see me." The crystal cluster glanced at Su Chen and smiled: "I like this answer, hehe, he probably wants to test you. Give him your answer. He has become honest and can''t dare to come over." But this trick can''t be delayed for long. Su Chen responded silently in his heart, but he realized that the existence under the deep sea would not be the biggest trouble right now, because the Lord is present, even if he Su Chen is not a true god, they also have a **** here. , Su Chen''s heart was inexplicably loose. Sure enough, it''s still stressful to be the biggest one, and it''s more comfortable to hold on to other tall ones. At this moment, there was an exclamation from outside, and Zhao Miaomiao''s urgent report sounded in Su Chen''s message: "Mr. Su, Mr. Lin is back, and a fourth caste has come back with him!" The drop-shaped spacecraft seems to be able to isolate the breath. The fluctuations of the fourth caste are neither perceived nor affected here, but the crystal cluster immediately said: "I detected the fluctuations of the two new fourth castes!" Su Chen immediately drew the blood-colored crystal sword, and turned directly out of this crystal cluster spacecraft. Once he came out, he could feel the almost stagnant space and the dark energy world. The power of the two fourth castes was fierce within the skytree. The earth clashes, and this huge building that has also been dilapidated even makes a terrifying and stern wailing under this kind of power. Su Chen came to the edge of the Skytree and looked down, and was slightly surprised. Lin Mo came back with Bai Mo pupil, and there was a woman with a heavy pupil. The woman with a heavy pupil was covered in blood and was seriously injured. The fourth caste she showed was almost exactly the same as that of Shen Yue. However, because of her serious injury, she was almost under pressure. Su Chen was sure that this double-pupil woman and Shen Yue were completely two people, but their auras were almost the same. What surprised Su Chen was that he had seen this woman. It was after the last two-city war that Su Chen returned. When you go to London Xinghan Technology Company, you will see someone dreamily after falling asleep! But this is obviously not the time to think about this. The gray-black light band at the bottom of the Skytree expands, and a dark shadow exuding a terrifying and powerful atmosphere is shot out from the gray-black light band. It doesn''t seem to know the situation here. The power swept across, and all he perceives were low-level beings, and he became more and more arrogant, swept across the double pupil girl and Su Chen, and the cold voice oscillated through the dark energy, resounding through the entire area around the Skytree: "The hunter, you Where are you going? Our gods let me kill you, even if you run to''them'', I will catch you..." Before its domineering words were finished, it felt a familiar fourth caste breath rising and approaching quickly. It was a semi-vegetable creature that rushed over in a hurry--what''s the joke, the human **** is in the Skytree, and at this time a fourth caste emerged and swept everywhere with dark energy, what if it angered the god? When the gods are angry, everyone will suffer! The semi-vegetable creatures and the dark shadows are the elders of different gods They are all the fourth caste, and they have met several times. When they hit each other, they both surprised each other. . The pitch black shadow was surprised, how could this semi-vegetable fourth caste come to help the experimenter? And the semi-vegetable creatures were surprised that a **** on this planet had just died, and the Tandan people had lost control of this place, why is there a big fool who broke in recklessly without knowing anything? But it immediately heard the words of the pitch black shadow, and it immediately reacted. This pitch black shadow was afraid that it was an abandoned child, and it was used for the first wave of temptation! Thinking of this level, the semi-vegetable creature''s heart also moved-since this fool was sent to test the water, why not let it have a try? But the semi-vegetable creatures didn¡¯t dare to behave too much, and they rushed over, and they couldn¡¯t do nothing. They immediately mobilized their dark energy to control and intervene in the battlefield, and powerful forces rushed over to maintain a stalemate. State, not desperately or retreating, but shouted in the air: "In front of the gods, do you dare to be presumptuous?!" ... ... v3 Chapter 98： Run away The following situation, Su Chen had already understood the first time. Su Chen didn''t break the cleverness of the semi-vegetable fourth caste. He just quickly opened the only cracking power in his body in mid-air, spreading and spreading in the sky, and the magnificent aura fell overwhelmingly. Su Chen did not intend to attack. The cracking power he currently has is very limited. Use a little less. This spreading momentum is already the limit he can bear. Using this power to kill a fourth caste would be a waste. Up. The less the remaining cracking power, the clearer and more accurate Su Chen''s control here. Although this last point is not enough to kill a **** like before, it can do far more than kill a first. Four surnames. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] However, Su Chen¡¯s aura cannot be lost. The semi-vegetable fourth caste can see it, and he can of course also see it. Although this dark shadow is a fourth caste, it is also an abandoned son. It is here to explore him. Child''s. As soon as Su Chen''s aura was released in midair, the situation in the field immediately changed. The half-vegetable creature immediately burst out with a roar, and launched an attack without hesitation, and the dark shadow was also from the sea of ??blood from the corpse mountain. When it came to this time, how could I still not understand what the state was? I turned my head immediately, before the breath of Su Chen and the blow of the vegetable fourth caste covered it, he did not hesitate from the gray and black light. Drilled back! The semi-vegetable creature suddenly lost its target, stopped in place, and waved to Su Chen in the sky: "I am incompetent. I failed to keep this person who dared to offend you." Su Chen also took advantage of the trend to withdraw his strength, did not make any response, but fell back to the top of the Skytree. For semi-vegetable creatures, this kind of non-response is normal. Although it is a fourth caste, it is a god-like existence in the lower castes, but it is still five caste ranks behind the gods, which is completely incomparable. Sex, and the majesty of the gods, it is even more impossible to say or explain to the fourth caste in this area. The semi-vegetable creature did not leave immediately, but waited in place for a while, seeing that the **** did not want to call him, then slowly lifted into the air, and continued to gather the weird ones. Lin Mo supported the seriously injured Shen Yue to the bottom of the Skytree, and completely closed the gray-black light belt space channel. Then, he took Shen Yue and Bai Mo into the sky. Su Chen was waiting for them on the edge of the skytree top. At that moment, Su Chen had already replaced his armor in the crystal cluster spaceship and handed it to Zhao Miaomiao and others. Now he is wearing a casual casual wear, watching Lin Mo bring Shen Yue and Bai Mo Tong came up. At this time, Lin Mo has recovered the way Su Chen was when he first saw him in the Yuanliao store. He was half-human and half-monsterized. In this state, his extreme degree of mutation is limited, and he can preserve his best Reasonable, while still possessing certain fighting and flying abilities, it is useless in higher-level battles, but it is the best state to deal with in normal times. He has not suffered any injuries, and he wears Bai Motong with only a little shabby clothes. When Su Chen saw these two people who were intact, he let out a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on the other person: "Shen Yue?" That double pupil girl is completely different from the Shen Yue in Su Chen''s memory. But judging from the strength and variety of the opponent''s performance, this is Shen Yue. The girl with a heavy pupil was seriously injured. The clothes on her body were tattered, and there were wounds of flesh and blood everywhere. In some places, the bones of the flesh and blood could even be seen. She glanced at Su Chen and said: "This body theoretically I can''t be called a human being, and I am here again, to such an extent...I can''t die." Su Chen took a breath and whispered softly: "Nakajima Huayin is..." "I see." Shen Yue smiled faintly, calmly a little scary. On the contrary, Su Chen didn''t know what to say. For a moment, Shen Yue said: "I heard Lin Mo say that you killed a god-did you really kill the Tandan?" Su Chen probably told her about the previous situation. After hearing this, Shen Yue showed shock and widened her eyes: "Are you really a god?" Su Chen shook his head, nodded again, and said, "It''s not the time to talk about this. Can you still use the power of the mother of primordial right now?" Shen Yue glanced at Su Chen and said, "Do you want to..." "We need your power to seal off the world''s space, lest the Tandans send weirdness or some equipment to sneak in." In fact, it¡¯s not appropriate to make this request at this time. After all, Shen Yue just lost her sister, and she is in a state of serious injury now, but this is no way. Before Shen Yue and Lin Mo came up, Su Chen had already been with the other side. The crystal cluster has discussed This matter must be carried out as soon as possible. Previously, through the arrangement of Su Chen¡¯s cracking power, the crystal cluster blocked the starry sky area, but this is not a tower defense game. The space is three-dimensional. The so-called space blockade achieved by the crystal cluster only sealed a few. It¡¯s just the best jump point, and the starry sky is locked, but the earth is still very dangerous. The weirdos have left a lot of things on this planet that can create doors and space cracks. Just a little bit of operation, you can be here. Opening the passage and then expanding, although this process will not be as fast as the Tandan warships, it is also extremely dangerous. Su Chen didn''t wait for Shen Yue''s response, so he explained all these concerns and the reasons. Shen Yue nodded and said, "This is indeed what should be done, but... do you really plan to take possession of this planet? Su Chen, listen to me, this is not a good idea, even if you are a **** of the ninth caste Rank, but here is the land of the Tandan people, where none of us can please, especially with so many people like this, it is tantamount to struggling in vain, although I don¡¯t want to abandon these people, but if this continues, no matter we Whatever you do, the result is the same. So, I advise you and me to leave. We have also located a place, which is a waste of Tandan people and recycles garbage stars. It is best for us to quietly pass by now. Choose, that my sister and I have only been there once, no one knows that I can open the door to there, as long as it is hidden well, no one can find us. "Moreover, that junk star is the only planet that my sister and I discovered that seems to be at the extreme edge of the test field. My sister and I planned to find a chance to replace a body and ran out from there, but..." Having said that, Shen Yue paused slightly before continuing: "When we avoid this period of time, using that planet as a springboard, we have a chance to leave." ... ... v3 Chapter 99： Gods will Shen Yue''s voice was a bit erratic, but Su Chen was a little frightened when she heard it. The screen hunter and the light and shadow have been arranged to this degree. But when you think about it carefully, this is normal. As the fourth caste of the gods who have lived for an unknown period of time, it is impossible to have no backs. Those gods may also have their own backs... Compared with these existences. , I may be the super novice. However, Su Chen''s heart moved slightly after hearing these words. This may be a way out. I don''t know how far from the Gale Fa 26 where they are now to the edge of the experimental field-in the process of the Tandan destroying the data, The most important thing to destroy is their starry sky laboratory star map and layout. The starry sky is there, but I don¡¯t know where is the border under the jurisdiction of the Tandans, where are their warships, and where are the planets entrenched by the gods, so even the Federal Fleet Lifting into the air is also extremely dangerous, but what if you can start directly from the edge of the experimental field? The risk will be greatly reduced, and the resulting power will be greatly increased. Su Chen just gave birth to this idea, and the crystal cluster already said: "This information about her is extremely useful. You can''t persuade her, I''ll come, you let her come to my spaceship." Su Chen was taken aback. He seldom saw that crystal cluster had been so enthusiastic about him, and invited Shen Yue to its spacecraft. You know, Su Chen was almost turned away just now. But Su Chen was surprised, but did not refuse, and immediately conveyed the invitation of the crystal cluster to Shen Yue. "Ten Lian... people." When Shen Yue heard Su Chen''s introduction to the crystal cluster, she also showed a solemn expression. She seemed to know this starry sky civilization. After thinking about it, she decided to go to see the crystal cluster, but She glanced at Lin Mo and said, "Mr. Lin has to come with me, too." Before the puzzled Su Chen could speak, Shen Yue explained: "My power has changed hands. Mr. Lin is the victim of the extreme mutation experiment... he swallowed my body and also my power, even though he The power after being swallowed is still similar to my original power, but the essence is completely different. It is already his thing, but...Mr. Lin is only a third surname at most, and this power is difficult for him to fully use. This is what I suggest you The reason for following me, not to mention the extent to which Mr. Lin¡¯s spatial power can be achieved now, even if I was before, at the limit state, I can only seal off the area of ??the Dongying area, and let it fall into darkness, but if It is impossible to block the global space. At least the sixth caste can be used to do it." Su Chen nodded and asked Lin Mo to support Shen Yue to the drop-shaped spacecraft before squatting down and rubbing Bai Motong''s head. After a long time no see, this girl is still so cute, seeing her and Lin Mo, Su Chen''s heart that has been hanging since he came out of Yuanliao finally let go. He doesn''t care about the survival of human beings, the life and death of the planet, what he cares about is the people around him. These people, even though he may have countless heavy identities and countless memories in the past, they are long gone. In the previous war, Su Chen has reorganized his mood. Now, at this moment, he is just Su. Chen, he will only live as Su Chen. Bai Motong didn''t seem to have much energy, but she was also very happy to see Su Chen, and screamed, "Uncle Su!" Su Chen''s smiling face suddenly turned into a black line. At this time, a small head appeared on Su Chen''s shoulder, it was Dim. She blinked her big flickering eyes, looked at Su Chen, and then at Bai Motong, then stretched out her hand and poked. Su Chen''s face tilted his head a little cutely, revealing a confused look: "Uncle Su?" Su Chen: "..." "Ah? Your face is so ugly." An took out a lollipop from behind¡ªthe lollipop was like a big hammer behind her, "Uncle Su, eat candy." "Idiot!" Su Chen threw the sadness to Bai Motong, and threw both of these two guys to Zhao Miaomiao, and finally he was relieved, rising from the sky tower, he glanced at the direction of the drop-shaped spacecraft before turning Over the head, flying towards the weird people gathered in the ruins. Although the semi-vegetable creature is not truly loyal to Su Chen, he is restrained by Su Chen and dare not be half-hearted. For such a long time, touching the dark has brought together the weirdness of the whole city. For these weirdness In other words, there is nothing more worthy of awe and fear than real gods, even if they do not believe in gods, when he really appears and looks down on them, no one dares not surrender. With this in mind, semi-vegetable creatures are a fourth caste, and it is much easier to gather weirdness. When Su Chen arrived on the Qixing spacecraft, the semi-vegetable creature flew over. He looked at Su Chen''s Qixing spacecraft, and he was still a little surprised, the Shilian people in the drop-shaped spacecraft. Of course, it also knows that now looking at Su Chen''s aircraft, I feel that the combination of this **** and that Shilian Ren might have done it a long time ago. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] After this series, the semi-vegetable fourth caste''s doubts about the identity of Su Chen''s spirit are becoming weaker and weaker, and they increasingly believe that Su Chen is a hidden god. Therefore, it also dared not show any disrespect and disobedience. U U Reading www.uuk£ánshu.com At this time Su Chen came over, and it was even more frightened, thinking that the gods were about to give orders to themselves. But Su Chen just took a look when he came. He looked at the weird mountains and plains, and his eyes finally fell on several trembling Leviathans in the sky. This is undoubtedly a ridiculous and funny scene, these weirdness are enough to drown Su Chen, but now in front of this guy who is actually only the third surname, he is like a domestic dog. Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Those flying in the sky, kill 70%, and put the remaining 30% back." Leviathan is a giant in the sky. It is not easy to deal with. First, kill a bunch of these weirds and put them back to make the existence under the deep sea confused, killing two birds with one stone. The gods killed and felled casually, that was normal, Su Chen''s voice just fell, and the semi-vegetable creatures had already risen from the sky, going to kill those Leviathans. Knowing that they were going to be killed, those Leviathan monsters were shivering, and they didn''t even dare to resist. Fortunately, Su Chen stopped the semi-phytochemical creature: "Wait, I haven''t finished talking yet." The semi-vegetable fourth caste immediately became clever, and flew back again, almost wagging its tail: "What else needs me to do? I will do my best." "It''s nothing, I''m going to Britain... Stay here, be optimistic about these weirdness. If something goes wrong, I will ask you for it." The semi-vegetable creature nodded again and again, but this time Su Chen was the last order. After speaking, he flew up and disappeared at the end of the sky. For a moment, the semi-vegetable fourth caste felt cold and sweaty. He is going to Britain, isn''t he going to find the King of Eternity? This¡­ Thinking of what it means behind this, the green face of semi-vegetable creatures is even greener. ¡­ ¡­ v3 Chapter 100： God is dead After leaving Tokyo, Su Chen needed to greet many people, and was shocked by how many people. The countless soldiers and weirdness in Tokyo all looked up and watched Su Chen¡¯s Qixing disappear at the end of the sky. In fact, Su Chen still had a lot of things to deal with in Tokyo, such as Shen Yue, and discussing the next step with the Federation. development of. But there are better candidates for these things, and the crystal cluster can do it, and it is more suitable for handling these things than Su Chen. No one can take care of everything. Although I don''t know what the deeper purpose of that crystal cluster is, now they are all targets of Tandan people. On this basis, you can trust it. Su Chen was going to do the most important thing for him, such as completely wooing the two gods-before arriving in London on the British Peninsula, Su Chen went to the China Region. This is his theoretical homeland. When he comes back in this way, there is a sense of mixed feelings. Su Chen did not hide himself. In addition to the half-truths he told the weirs, he did not conceal any form of concealment from the federal authorities in his actions. Therefore, when Su Chen entered the airspace of the China Region, there was a federal government. The fighter plane flew over and piloted Su Chen. This can be considered a very high salary. The federal side took this opportunity to once again convey to Su Chen the intention to meet the federal president. The senior officials all hope to see this legend who reversed the battle in Tokyo. In any sense, it is necessary. But it is a pity that only a few of the meanings that the senior leaders of the Federation care about are Su Chen''s concern, so Su Chen once again chose to refuse and went straight to Baiye City. After entering the actual control area of ??the Chongshen species, the person who docked with Su Chen became Xie Licheng again. The first sentence of Xie Licheng''s question was: "How did you do it in the Battle of Tokyo? Are you really the ninth caste?" Xie Licheng was very skeptical about this. Su Chen returned from the Liao Dynasty, and he had seen several shots in the Federation. He had also made detailed records and analysis. At that time, he was very sure that Su Chen was the third surname. Now Su Chen He was transformed into the ninth caste, and the impact on him can be imagined. Although Su Chen¡¯s sword killing on the top of Tokyo Skytree has not spread globally, it is already known to everyone in the Federation. For the lower-level officers, this is an infinite shock and subsequent The tremendous excitement was brought, but for scholars like Xie Licheng who studied weird and talented people, he was equally shocked and shocked, but he wanted to know how Su Chen did it. However, Su Chen couldn''t answer him, and there was no time to answer him. Because he hasn''t entered the urban area of ??Baiye City, the god-worshipping species has already appeared. A ray of light lit up in the clouds in the dark night sky of the Huaxia region, and a golden figure with ribs and wings slowly fell above the clouds. It is a kind of **** worshipping of the first surname. Behind it are golden wings of light, holding a golden spear, floating in the night sky, just like a holy angel. Xie Li turned the topic to the main topic at the founding, and introduced to Su Chen as much as possible about the research results of his team on the god-cultivation before Su Chen officially contacted the god-cultivation species. The large group, their state, and the way to quickly kill the god-worshipping species, etc. For most of them, Su Chen stole almost through Kukas and Dark Energy Network, without Xie Licheng''s explanation, but after listening, Xie Licheng finally sighed and said: "Now it seems that the **** worshipping species has nothing to do with it. We go to full-scale war, maybe they have plans for today." Xie Licheng was right. After the start of the second phase, the world was invaded by evil gods, but the extent of disasters in different regions was not the same. The **** worshipping species has always been considered restrained. At this time, Su Chen was already infinitely close to the God Cultivation. Tokyo¡¯s God-cultivation counterattack played a crucial role, and it almost turned defeat. But again, the God-cultivation will bear great risks and pay a very heavy price for this. You must know that behind the god-cultivation The ninth caste is not here. He is probably still on his fief planet. Once he does it, he will face the joint countermeasures between the Tandan people and other gods. This is in line with the existence of the deep sea and the eternal king. different. With such a risk, the god-worshipping counter-attack could never be done by righteousness, it must have its purpose, and Su Chen guessed that this purpose is likely to be exactly the same as that of him and the Federation. But what Su Chen never expected was that after approaching the god-worshiping seed, the first sentence the other party said turned out to be: "Our **** is dead." Su Chen''s face changed suddenly. "It''s not just dead." The face of the god-worshipping species was calm, as if it was not about their own life and death matters, and said lightly, "As early as a hundred years ago, our gods were already dead, just relying on our unique The racial superiority has been hidden without revealing it until today, but it cannot be hidden for too long. Before the start of this round of apocalyptic catastrophe experiments on this planet, the Tandans already had insights, and that meant destruction¡ª ¡ªOnce the Tandan people realize that our gods have been destroyed, our population will have no value for existence, because we are of no value to the Tandan people, only gods and the ever-changing new talents and abilities. Tandan people will value and own it. "We have been waiting for opportunities. "But what we didn''t expect was that it was you who created the opportunity." Hearing this god-worshipping species had finished saying this, Su Chen calmed down and said, "What do you want? And what can you give us?" "Survival The god-cultivation species on the opposite side said indifferently, "Our population just wants to survive. This apocalyptic disaster experiment, we have a hunch, and we have brought nearly 30% of the seeds, otherwise how could it be possible to get it? The power of the fourth surname? But our counterattack on the battlefield of Tokyo is no turning back. All of our fellows on Galefa 52 will be slaughtered. They are all abandoned children, and we will fight against the Tandans with you. Escape from their experimental field, and what we can bring to you will be the peak combat power that you can''t have. " Su Chen''s heart moved slightly and said, "Can you still create a fourth caste?" The former fourth caste of the god-worshipping species, but when he fought with Rujian in the sky over Tokyo, he was already dead! "As long as we are willing to pay the price, we can do it." The **** worshipper looked at Su Chen calmly, "I believe you must need this level of combat power. "Because you are not a **** at all, you are not a god. "Right, Mr. Su?" ... ... v3 Chapter 101： Global mobilization When Su Chen left Baiye City, the sky was slightly brighter, the god-worshiping city was left behind by him, and the federal military would complete the next contact. Su Chen looked back at the city, and under the light of dawn, the city was shining with little golden light. It was like a city of angels. However, it cannot be ignored that there are still a large number of human beings who die under the hands of the god-worshiping species. However, the irony is that the god-worshiping species is also born of human beings. And now, no matter what happened before, they will all stand on the same line. May 9th, seven o''clock in the morning. Su Chen is flying over the northwestern sky of the China Region, overlooking the icy cold lake land and the dazzling Mars base. The Doomsday Announcement from the Federation is spreading all over the world. The first to be released was the video of the Tokyo Metropolitan War. This time without any cover, the monsters full of the screen, the bones and blood everywhere, and the magnificent gods in the sky, as well as the people who killed the gods, are all exposed to the world. Soon after, the Federal President appeared on the scene and spoke. "The people of the global Federation, I am the President of the Federation, Samuel Saxton. As you can see in the video just now, our planet is an experimental ground for life in outer space, and our civilization is a beach castle that can be overthrown and destroyed. We It is the deserted people of the starry sky, the sad experiment, on countless planets, countless of our compatriots have died, this is the information we obtained from the enemy, this is the picture of the destruction of other planets¡ª" Su Chen watched the video show some experimental data of the Tandan people. The Federation still screened it, and did not disclose too many cruel details of the Tandan people''s biological experiments. It only disclosed the ruined cities, piled up as tall as mountain peaks. In those pictures, apart from the shocking blood, there is only the bleak and yellow that permeates. China Region, Dongying Region, European Union Region, North America Region... Whether it is the survivors hiding in the basement or the human beings still living in the military reserve, they watch this scene through various channels and channels. In the scene of, some people stood up from their positions excitedly, others shivered with fear in their pupils reflecting the heavenly corpse mountain, and some fell completely silent... And Samuel''s voice continued. His voice was heavy and sorrowful but it contained hatred and power, and his magnetism was extremely provocative. "If nothing happens, our Federation will become like this in the future. "Our enemies are called the Tandans. They are a starry race that we cannot reach. They are not gods above the stars, but they are the traders behind the gods. In their eyes, we are inferior to the ants. I know, this It¡¯s a terrible fact. This should have been just an ordinary morning. We just need to continue to fight against the attacks of weirdness on us. But reality is more cruel than we thought, and existences more terrifying than gods are staring at us. , We have no choice. "But please believe me, this is not our end, this is not the end of the Confederation, nor the end of humanity, because we discovered all this, just in the early morning of May 7th, we shot down the Tandan people in Tokyo. The warships over Tokyo, no matter how high the Tandans are, when they crash from the sky, they are only fragile lives, not much stronger than us; and when the gods they raised across the world, our gods killed him. " Samuel¡¯s remarks are somewhat different from reality. What they shot down was not a warship, but it must have been intentional to say so. With his words, the picture once again turned back to the details of the Tokyo Metropolitan War. The Tandan¡¯s disc-shaped spacecraft fell from the sky with billowing smoke... Su Chen and Lin Mo spiraled up the sky along the Skytree, sweeping across the kingdom of God, slaying the gods with one sword, watching the world, and surrendering all the weird people. It was an incomparable shock. In all parts of the Federation, countless people watching this scene could not help clenching their fists, exhilarating with excitement and anger. The eyes of those fearful and panic lit up with a faint fire of hope, and they were silent. The power of faith gradually emerged in the pupils of the reader. The child grabbed his mother''s hand, pointed to the screen and asked ignorantly: "Is that our god? Do we have gods too?" Her mother hugged the child, looked at the figure frozen in the final scene, and slowly nodded. Mankind needs victory. Need gods. This is the start of the second stage. Once the gods invaded, mankind''s only victory in an absolute sense, and this victory, they not only destroyed the Tandan spaceship, but also killed a **** who could not be killed. And at this moment, whether Su Chen is or not, he is the **** walking on the earth. Samuel''s voice continued, as if answering the questions in those people''s hearts. "Yes, we also have a god. We have millions of modern troops and a large number of war reserves and we have a god. "So, please don''t panic or despair. My speech today is the death knell of the doomsday, but it is also the flame of hope. In the first round of the contest, we have defeated our enemy, but as I just said , Our enemy is too strong, and our current army and strength alone cannot maintain victory. "Therefore, we need everyone¡¯s support. The darkest moment of mankind has arrived. No matter whether our civilization is false or not, whether our life is false or not, but the truth is that we are still alive now, and we have family around us. Our homeland is worth remembering. Our memory tells us that we are federal people, we are human beings, we are the masters of this planet, we are our own masters, and we are a living and intelligent civilization. "Our civilization shouldn''t be crushed just like this. "Our civilization should not be trampled on in this way. "This is not just an announcement, it will also be a call. From now on, the Federation will recruit talents from all categories worldwide. Local governments will announce the list, and of course they will also invite special talents at home. If you want to help us in the future Give your strength, I hope you can get out of the house, out of the shelter, and stand in our center. "The power of one person can do nothing. "The power of all people can move mountains and fill the sea. "You and I may not be gifted with extraordinary powers, but we are gathered together, this is the second shining ¡®god¡¯ of our human civilization on this planet." This is the end of this Mr. President¡¯s announcement, and the next step is the announcement of the demanding personnel. In every corner of the Federation, countless people''s eyes began to show light. That is the raging flames of civilization. ... ... v3 Chapter 102： Joanna and the dark After Samuel''s announcement was over, Su Chen had already flown out of China, but he was a little silent. Samuel did say a lot, but he didn''t tell the real truth. That is, this planet is about to be abandoned. Su Chen probably took a look at the list. Except for engineering and aerospace talents who account for the overwhelming majority, the other personnel are all-inclusive talents. The young men¡¯s army reserve personnel are only recruited symbolically. It is impossible for Samuel and the common people of the Commonwealth who sparked the flames to find anything from such a list. Even if they find something to associate with, it is impossible to do anything under such circumstances. But this choice is correct. In the escape plan of the cluster for the Federation, the maximum carrying capacity of the warship they can build is only 100 million people. This number is exaggerated enough, but for this planet For a population of seven billion people, it is a drop in the bucket. Even under the weird invasion, countless people have already died, but the Federation still cannot take everyone away. Choosing the elite to take away is the only and best option. The Federation is proceeding with the plan in an orderly manner, but Su Chen soon came to the British Peninsula. This time, he was still passing over France. This is still the control area of ??the strange shadow. That crystal cluster persuaded Shen Yue, and Shen Yue and Lin Mo joined forces to create a space confinement area, but due to their abilities, this area is not large, and can only cover the area of ??the Dongying area-and there It will also become a spacecraft manufacturing plant that gathers global resources. And because of this, in other areas of the planet named Galepha 26 by the Tandans, the weirs are still connected to this planet, and the control area of ??the strange shadow will of course also exist. However, perhaps because the situation is uncertain, most of the weirdness in the French Quarter has been withdrawn. The last time Su Chen came here, flying over from the edge, we could also see the weird shadows everywhere. The only small, scorched weirdness were The hazy outlines are arranged densely, forming a scene like a kingdom of evil spirits. But this time, it was significantly less. And this time, Su Chen didn''t go around from the side, but chose to fly directly over the control area of ??the strange shadow of the French district domineeringly. Seeing his weird shadow, I never dared to look at it as I did last time. There were horror screams everywhere, and the few short virtual weirdness flew like a mouse running away, even to look at Su Chen. No matter how many catties Su Chen himself has, he is now a god. The gods passed by here, who would dare to look at him? The **** who ruled this place also remained silent. Perhaps he had no time to look at this place long ago. In short, Su Chen flew domineeringly across France and came to the British Peninsula. On the edge of the British Peninsula, a shadow riding a war horse is already waiting in the sky. That was Joanna who hadn''t seen her for a long time. She exuded her breath far away and enveloped Su Chen. What surprised Su Chen was that after not seeing her for more than half a year, Joanna had already broken through from the second caste to the third caste. Su Chen wanted to invite her into her Qixing, but Joanna refused. She only led the war horse and followed Su Chen''s Qixing. Su Chen had to fly out to communicate with her. Joanna''s military appearance is neat and meticulous: "The king is waiting for you." "I know." Su Chen looked in another direction, "I want to go to Payneswick first." Previously, Zhao Miaomiao said that Yuanliao''s second army was already on the way, but after the battle changed, this army did not show up, and instead returned to Payneswick first. Although Su Chen hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he had been in touch with the Yuanliao people, and he knew exactly what it was. He must go take a look. Joanna didn''t say anything about it. At this time, he flew out and stared at Joanna. This is the first time Joanna has seen An, some surprises and even surprises. An Tan was already flying up with his little wings. The idiot stared at others'' armor and flew up and directly touched Joanna''s towering and round breastplate, exclaiming "Wow", "Wow" and "Wow". sound. Joanna: "..." Su Chen: "..." "What are you doing?!" Su Chen''s face turned dark, and he reached out his hand to pull the gloom off, but he immediately realized that this was definitely not a good way. The fool was lying on his breastplate. Su Chen is sure to pull this idiot girl up directly, but... "This armor is so good, I can have anything..." Duan made a dreamlike voice of hope. Su Chen''s face became darker and darker: "Is mine bad?" Su Chen¡¯s armor is full of modernity, while Joanna¡¯s body is purely knight armor from the last century. In Su Chen¡¯s view, how his silver armor is stronger than Joanna, I didn¡¯t expect it to be more desirable. It''s Joanna''s battle armor. Joanna¡¯s smile was a bit embarrassing However, when Emo came out like this, it eased a bit of coldness. Joanna is more like her previous state. She stretched out her hand and rubbed Omo¡¯s little girl. Head, said: "This is your...your...child?" "??" Su Chen''s face became darker, but in a sense, Joanna had nothing wrong with what he said, and he had no choice but to nod. Although Joanna is a bit embarrassed, she doesn''t seem to hate Eg. The look of this little idiot seems a little pleasing in her eyes: "If you like it, when we go to London together, I will let our best craftsman make it for you. All in one." "Really?" The dark eyes immediately let out light. Joanna smiled: "Of course it''s true." Anxiously, he flew up, circled Joanna, asking questions, and was extremely excited. Joanna thought for a while, and she took out a handful of messy snacks from her arms, which spoiled the sadness. These two people can get along well... This idiot will not let people just abduct it, right? Su Chen suppressed the thought in his heart, he glanced at Joanna, to be honest, since the last incident, Joanna has rarely shown this state in front of him. After thinking about it, Su Chen didn''t care at all, he turned his head and drilled back into his Qixing, and drove directly in the direction of Payneswick. Joanna came back to her senses when she heard the roar of the Qixing, dragging An to follow Su Chen''s back. The two people followed Su Chen with laughter and laughter, which was also a beautiful scene. Only Su Chen was sitting alone in the Qixing. Kukas thought for a while and asked tentatively. [Dear Enlightener, do you need a chat service...] ... ... v3 Chapter 103： Yuanliao When Payneswick appeared in front of Su Chen, he almost thought he had gone in the wrong place, or Yuan Liao was once again devastated before he arrived. The once-beautiful British town of Painswick seems to have been turned over. The houses collapsed in pieces and the soil was rolled over, as if they had been swept by artillery fire, or had been ravaged by some horrible existence. But then, Su Chen realized that was not the case. Because there are tents and shacks as well as a large number of materials and fortifications outside Painswick, and there are many people moving in them, which is not like a devastating attack. Su Chen only reacted at this time. His dark energy perception spread along the spaceship towards the city, and he noticed that there was an astonishingly large existence directly above Painswick, but in his field of vision, there was nothing there. One thing. Xiao Ping''s communication was immediately connected, and he smiled directly: "Mr. Su, congratulations, Tokyo has a big victory." Su Chen was already a little anxious. At this moment, he seemed to be eager to want the darkness of Joanna''s armor, and asked directly: "Where is the spaceship?" "It''s right in front of you." Along with Xiao Ping''s words, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly dimmed. The huge spaceship was released from optical invisibility in mid-air. It was a huge 1.3 kilometers long. It had a pitch-black coating, a heavy armor structure, a streamlined three-dimensional triangle shape, and a terrifying caliber. The giant cannon turret is hidden in the hull, full of aesthetic refinement and smoothness, but also contains the horror and coldness of the war machine. The giant ship and the cannon can''t be used to describe it. It hovered in mid-air, almost absolutely quiet, and could even be completely hidden in space under optical invisibility, just like a top predator and a dormant behemoth. Kukas''s voice immediately sounded. [Sorry, dear enlightener, Mr. Xiao and I want to give you a surprise. ¡¿ "This is indeed a surprise enough." As early as when Su Chen was in Tokyo, he had heard that the manufacturing process of the Yuanliao spacecraft had passed 70%, and it had reached the point where it could take off and participate in the war. It was psychologically prepared, but this When I really saw it, I couldn''t hide the excitement. Kukas is transmitting data from this spacecraft to Su Chen. The total length of this spacecraft is 1,372.62 meters. It was built according to the drawings provided by the crystal cluster. Its main requirement is interstellar shuttle, which is more like a large expedition ship, so it has more functional facilities. The inner loop, medical warehouse, analysis laboratory, etc., and its outer layer is a composite armor plate that can be manufactured by human current industry. In terms of weapon system, it has two turbolaser cannons and two 460 mm heavy guns and a series of The short-range cannon, three towed beam towers and a deep-space torpedo launch system. And not only that, it also has a deflection shield that can withstand certain space meteorites and low-power beam energy ray attacks. This is definitely the only real spacecraft that can be launched in the entire Federation. Semi-warship. This is Xiao Ping''s positioning of it. Its main technology comes from the crystal cluster, but during the manufacturing process, Xiao Ping Yuan Liao¡¯s team designed its appearance and internal space to be more suitable for human mode and posture. This is the moment. Look like. When the Tokyo war broke out, this spacecraft set sail for the first time, and because it was built for secrecy at the beginning, Yuanliao did not design a real take-off exit for it during the design process, so it could only lift off. It opened the ground and took off from under Painswick in a violent way. This resulted in the tragic appearance of the small town of Painswick, and it was also because of the need to evacuate the distant people from Painswick. , Only a little time was lost, so that the spacecraft could not reach the battlefield of Tokyo in the first time. Xiao Ping said, "I have discussed it with Su Wenhao for a long time. If I want to call it Yuanliao, I will wait for you to make an idea, Mr. Su." "Yuan Liao... I vote for it." Su Chen''s Qixing was approaching this spacecraft, and he was about to enter it directly. Behind him, Joanna, who was playing with An, was stunned by the scene in front of him. She was originally full of curiosity and yearning for modern technology. Such an advanced and huge spacecraft is almost the crystallization of top technology that integrates technology and civilization. The shock and impact to her can be imagined. Coming along this road, following Su Chen''s Qixing into Yuanliao, she was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, exclaiming the greatest amazement at everything she saw before her. On the inner deck, Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao had already waited here with a group of officers from the Liao Dynasty. When Su Chen stepped off the Qixing, Su Wenhao came up and gave Su Chen a bear hug Xiao Ping pushed his glasses and glanced at Joanna behind Su Chen, without saying anything. Instead, he took a step forward and said to Su Chen: "Although our spacecraft has set sail, we have hidden it well. There are still very few people who know it exists, and the Federation should know nothing." Joanna recollected and waved her hand again and again: "I won''t say, I...Is this really a spaceship built by humans?" Joanna showed a dreamlike look. In the land of the dead, she was relatively young, and only once had a glimpse of the Tandan spaceship. It was so magnificent and powerful, but today, she saw a human spaceship. , The excitement and excitement in my heart is something that everyone in the field will not and cannot know. Of course, even though Joanna thought so, she would not choose to express it. She was just amazed, and even bent down to touch the ground of the ship''s deck. Looking at this scene, the faces of everyone from Yuanliao were full of pride. "Of course." Su Chen smiled and said, "You can visit here, Old Xiao, this spaceship can''t be hidden. Of course, we don''t need to make it public. The Federation is now uniting the crystal cluster to build a ship. Using the Tandan spacecraft, I want to piece together a fleet." "I know about this, and I have seen Mr. President''s speech." Xiao Ping turned to look at the people from the Far Liao Dynasty next to him, and said word by word, "You are right. After the First World War in Tokyo, we are far away. The status of human beings in the world has changed again. Whether it is you, Mr. Su, or the technology we have and the spacecraft itself, it means that we will no longer be limited to one place, far away, and will flash again with a true attitude. On the history of the Federation. "Mr. Su, now Yuanliao officially welcomes your return." ... ... v3 Chapter 104： Your majesty is waiting for you In addition to this spacecraft, Su Ran also saw many advanced things, such as high-intelligence robots with various functions, convenient in-ship moving tools, communication equipment, radar, stealth equipment, etc. The spacecraft belongs to the starry sky self-defense expedition ship. It is part of Paul¡¯s many projects and content. It is not only in the military field, but also in other aspects of technology. Of course, the technology possessed by the ten people who are even awed by the Tandan people. Undoubtedly, although it is impossible to give Su Chen anything top-notch, it is also on top of the existing technology of the Federation and Yuanliao. Relying on all these, Yuanliao''s talents have extended all kinds of different things, triangular flying machines, and even born here. Although there are not many Yuanliao people left, the rest are basically elites. However, Su Chen was also a little surprised by the speed of Yuanliao''s R&D progress. Only half a year ago, Yuanliao had already taken a big step. Standing on the spacious bridge of the Yuanliao, Xiao Ping pointed to the messy Payneswick under his feet, and said: "This is not our land. We don¡¯t want to be eliminated by the world, so we can only speed up our pace and surpass. In this era, we must keep up with you, Mr. Su." He sighed and said: "This world is changing too fast and too cruel. After the First World War from East London, we went from London to Payneswick. Although we have nothing to say, in fact, people People are suffocating in their hearts. There has been no chance before, and then you suddenly disappeared, Mr. Su. The things you left us are our last life-saving straws. We must seize it, and we can only seize it. " The people of Yuanliao always want to live. Su Chen followed Xiao Ping''s gaze and looked down, and what he saw were the hordes of living beings stationed outside Payneswick. At this time, Xiao Ping took a step back slightly, and said, "Mr. Su, it is Yuan Liao''s luck that you can come back. This is the place left for you." Su Chen turned his head, what reflected in his eyes was the reflection of the captain''s seat on the bridge. He raised his head and stared at Xiao Ping, looking around the bridge, everyone was looking at him. Su Wenhao and the staff members stood up one after another, either sideways or directly facing Su Chen, and Su Chen stood in the middle of the bridge with his back against the boundless sky behind him. Joanna hugged Duan and looked at this scene in a daze. In a moment, Su Chen suddenly laughed and said, "I am a god." With that said, he stepped forward, walked towards the exit of the bridge, came to Joanna''s side, and said: "Let''s go, my business is finished, go to see your majesty." Joanna was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses, nodded, and was the first to walk out of the bridge. Su Chen followed him closely, and without giving Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao a chance to catch up, the two of them had already taken off again from the Yuanliao. Su Chen entered the Qixing, and Joanna sat on her Pegasus holding An, and disappeared into the far sky of Payneswick. On the bridge, Xiao Ping watched them disappear to the end of the sky, turned to look at Su Wenhao, and slowly shook his head. Painswick is located on the edge of the British Peninsula. After a delay for a while, Joanna¡¯s horse speed is very fast, but it is much worse than Suchen¡¯s Kaixing. Therefore, when the two arrived in London, It was already dusk, and the bleak setting sun appeared in the sky. Su Chen was slightly surprised that the fog that had enveloped London all the time in his memory had disappeared, revealing the true colors of this British capital city. However, after a long battle, the city has long been scarred and not much better than Tokyo. Only the place of gods is still completely intact. People in the land of the dead even expanded Buckingham Palace to make it more like The dwelling place of the gods in ancient times. Joanna explained to Su Chen with the communication equipment that Su Chen gave her: "The fog is a bridge connecting two worlds. It is caused by spatial changes. Now, the Lord of Eternal Darkness is killed by you in Tokyo, the gate of hell. It was closed, and the fog disappeared. Of course, our king did a little bit of effort in it. Here, you can rest assured that the eyes of the''them'' have been temporarily removed, and the coveted from hell. It has been isolated, and I can assure you that this is the safest place in the entire Galle Fa 26." When she said this, Joanna still felt a little unbelievable, and she frequently looked at Su Chen''s car, as if she could see the mysterious man sitting inside. In Qixing, Su Chen nodded thoughtfully. The kingdom of the undead is opposed to the Lord of Eternal Darkness of Hell. Both of them are fighting for control of a piece of land, and now, the Lord of Eternal Darkness is dead. The rules are still the same as last time. Su Chen and Joanna need to stop not far from the palace. Su Chen lets Kukas control the Qixing to hover in mid-air, while he himself follows Joanna to the ground. Su Chen came here and saw a large number of people coming out of it. Those are the knights of the kingdom. Su Chen saw a familiar figure in it. Gao Wen. Many other people Su Chen didn¡¯t know, but some of them had armor styles and patterns that were very similar to Gawain. They were all members of the Knights of the Round Table, and apart from these people, there were some who didn¡¯t have armor. It is a class of regular aristocratic officials. Joanna grabbed Su Chen, booed Anbi, and introduced in a low voice: "It should be Wang who just held a round table meeting. Look, that is Knight Gawain. You have seen it. The one next to him is Kai... Behind is Percival... Ah, that is Mordred and Lord Merlin..." Joanna stopped her voice. Because Merlin was leaving the tall knight next to him and came to Su Chen and him. Su Chen has always wondered whether these so-called Knights of the Round Table and historical figures are truly counterpointers to history, but judging from the current situation, they should be just experimental subjects, perhaps given some kind of memory and identity. Become a so-called legend. Merlin looked a little old, his hair and temples were already gray, and he was wearing a gown that didn''t match the modern style. He was tall and looked very kind, and his eyes were very gentle. If he walked on the streets of London on weekdays, I''m afraid It''s just an ordinary British old man. Joanna whispered: "Master Merlin is the real fourth caste." Su Chen''s pupils shrank slightly-he couldn''t feel the breath of this person''s fourth caste, which was rare. Merlin stood still in front of the two people, apparently hearing Joanna''s whispers, glared at her, then looked at Su Chen, bowed slightly, and said: "Mr. Su, Your Majesty is waiting for you." ... ... v3 Chapter 105： Goodbye eternal king Joanna and An stayed outside the palace, and Su Chen re-entered the palace under the guidance of Mei Lin. Along the way, the knights of the round table who were still very face-to-face with Su Chen nodded to him one after another. Su Chen even saw Fred in the crowd. This idiot was honestly like a child here. However, in front of a bunch of Knights of the Round Table, he didn''t dare to do anything. Seeing Su Chen was an excitement. She didn''t dare to show it, and could only wink her eyebrows for a while, and her face became even more ugly. Merlin noticed this scene and said with a smile: "Fred has a flamboyant character, but he is not bad. If there is any offense, please bear with me." "Yeah." Su Chen waved his hand to Fred as a greeting, but his movement caused all the Knights of the Round Table to focus on Fred, as if he were a rare animal. "Your deeds have spread all over the British Peninsula, killing the gods and destroying the spacecraft of the''them''. Such feats are enough for the knights to give you the utmost respect." Merlin explained to this, in the lead, accompanied by Moving forward, the Knights of the Round Table and Fred were both left behind by them. Entering the palace, it was almost the same as before. The palace was slightly gloomy, and there were no waiters. It was quiet and terrible, as if it were a pure empty palace. The only difference is that when Su Chen came last time, the doors in front of him were opened one by one, but this time, it was Mei Lin opened them one by one for Su Chen. While moving forward, he continued to say: "You don''t have to be nervous, we won''t explore your secrets. Whether you are a **** or not, that is not that important to us." In the end, they stopped at the last door leading to the throne. Mei Lin stood still, looked at Su Chen, and said slowly: "But what I want to remind you is that you are not the first to do such a feat." Su Chen was taken aback. Although he always felt that these things he did were actually just for survival and nothing was too important, but that shouldn''t be something everyone could do. "what do you mean¡­" "Yes, before you, there were people who did similar things to you, challenging the gods, and even destroying''their'' warships." Merlin''s face was gentle, "Those heroes who shine in the era, although here are''them'' The experimental ship, but the universe has existed for a long time. Long, long ago, this place could belong to anyone. Some planets had glorious civilizations, and even top powerhouses passed by. Maybe they don¡¯t exist anymore, but some things will remain. Many things, even''they'' can''t be discovered, and can''t be confirmed. Therefore, some lucky people with extraordinary talents find those things and discover those things, and they have the opportunity to rise up once, and even break the cage of''them''." Su Chen thought of a lot in an instant, such as his ring of Anowal, and the spear and shield of Saixi Platinum on the battlefield of Tokyo. It was only then that he thought that he seemed to have ignored Sethi Platinum. At the beginning, he was indeed surprised by Su Chen, and his sense of presence was also very high. However, afterwards, various characters appeared on the battlefield, and the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, which was a bit embarrassing. Saixi was left behind by Su Chen. When the battle was over, Su Chen had no time to think of him. He only remembered that he seemed to be taken away by the Federation, but now I want to come, Saixi Platinum¡¯s Spears and shields and his own Ring of Anova are probably the kind of things Merlin said, and they are all lucky ones. Su Chen shook his head and asked: "Then how is the person you mentioned now? Has it rushed out of the Tandan''s experimental field?" "This is what I said I hope to remind you." The smile on Mei Lin''s face was slowly fading, replaced by a touch of absolute seriousness. He looked at Su Chen and said, "Those remnants of ancient civilizations, top-notch The treasures left by the enthusiasts may give a person a chance to reach a height that cannot be reached in a lifetime, but it is still limited. If those things are really so powerful, then the ancient civilizations and the top powerhouses will not disappear. In the long river of history, the "they" that now rule this starry sky are a powerful and prosperous civilization. For example, a civilian gets a god-given spear, and he can obtain it with this weapon in his hand. With unprecedented invincible power, with this power and God-given spear, he can kill a person and fight an army, but he cannot fight a country with a complete system of armaments and power." "So..." Su Chen has faintly born of enlightenment, but his heart is sinking slightly. "The previous person has long since been annihilated in the long river of history." This was Mei Lin''s last response. After saying this answer, he didn''t mean to talk to Su Chen anymore, but leaned forward and UU read the book. www. uukanshu.com opened the door to the throne. The king inside has been waiting for a long time. Su Chen finally said to Mei Lin: "Thank you for your reminder." Su Chen stepped forward and walked into it, the huge double door closed silently behind them. He noticed that Merlin also followed in, standing in an inconspicuous dark corner, standing with his hands down. Here, as always, there is a curtain of water in front of Su Chen. A dark and dull and simple long sword is stuck on the ground behind the curtain of water, motionless, with a cold and ancient atmosphere, and behind it, the throne Above, there is still the human figure that looks slightly vague through the curtain of water. That is the king of eternity. The emperor here. Compared with the previous time, His voice seemed to be a bit more tired. Before Su Chen could speak, he already said, "Your choice makes me feel sorry, but it is worthy of respect." The choice he said was obviously that Su Chen gave up the amulet he gave himself in Tokyo and gave up being his favored one. He did not use the simplest way to get rid of the dispute at the time, but used the most decisive and tragic Way to declare war on the Tandan people and the gods. This was the approval of the gods, and even the affirmation of a king, and Su Chen was also rarely agitated. And His voice continues to reverberate here: "I know what you are here, and you need my help, but neither my country nor my country can do it. What I can do now is the limit, my and my subjects. , Will not take a half step here, we will abide by the agreement with the Tandan people. "With this, the continuation of the continuous fire." The King of Eternity guessed his intention, Su Chen was not surprised, but his answer made Su Chen''s heart sink. Such a clean rejection of the King of Eternity was something Su Chen never expected! ¡­ ¡­ v3 Chapter 106： I cant forget [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! Losing the King of Eternity is equivalent to losing a true god, a top combat power, which is a huge loss for Su Chen for the entire federal front. And this was something Su Chen didn¡¯t expect. He had contacted the people of the Kingdom of the Dead and the King of Eternity many times before. After the first battle in Tokyo, after realizing that it was him who restricted the existence of the long sleep under the deep sea, Su Chen Chen Chen gained a little more confidence, since he shot, it should be some kind of approval. At this moment, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a step towards the curtain of water in front of him. He raised his head and asked: "Your Excellency, I don''t understand. This is an opportunity. We have one person, one of the seven children of the original mother. First, she can locate a scrap planet on the edge of the Tandan experimental field. As long as we build a fleet, jump from there, and with the help of your power and the efforts of the entire Federation of human beings, we will have the opportunity to rush out of here, I I know that in this plan, your Excellency, as a god, you paid far more than the Federation than far more than mine, but I think you don¡¯t care, do you? "As you told me-- "For the fire." "This is my decision." Without a moment''s pause, the emperor''s response came from behind the curtain of water, cold and decisive, without any room for negotiation. Su Chen''s face changed, and at this moment, the **** continued to say: "The things in your hands are hidden, don''t be found by the Tandan people. If I were you, I would definitely abandon the impossible. Fantasy, take your chance to run away. You must think that what is the point of one running away? Of course it makes sense. It is better to die one than to die two. When everyone is going to die, it is better to live the next one, it is like all of them die. The light must be strong. I know that you have cherished people, important friends, and indispensable beliefs, but that has no meaning in the face of absolute death. The end result is that you and the people you value will die together. "Only if you live, leave here, and leave the control of the Tandan people, will you have the opportunity to be stronger than the Tandan people, because the starry sky gestates infinite possibilities. Only when you become stronger can you have the opportunity to come back here again. The power that ruined your life and ruined everything you placed on your life will be crushed and killed all the Tandans." With the last sound, the king''s voice was almost deafening, and the words "kill all" echoed in the empty palace. Merlin, who had been hanging his head silently behind him, raised his head in surprise and cast his gaze into the towering shadow behind the curtain of water. It has been a long time since he had seen the King of Eternity speak so much to anyone, and said such things. . "I understand what you mean, but the choice you gave me is the same as the amulet at the time." Su Chen''s eyes drooped slightly, and the light of anticipation and longing burning in his eyes was gradually changing with the words of the god. Dan, "I understand what you mean. "But I can''t do that. "In the darkness at the bottom of Tokyo Skytree, I discarded the amulet you gave me. This is not my disrespect for you, this is just my choice. "I am a ¡®rebirth¡¯, a self-awakened person. Before I stand in front of you today, I may have experienced many lives. "The accumulation of those life experiences has allowed me to go to this day, but those lives have been overwhelmed and collapsed. Disordered memories and chaotic thinking easily destroyed a self who struggled and didn¡¯t know how long and only wanted to live. Awakened. "Human thinking, spirit, and consciousness are so terrible. They can make a person who is tenacious and invincible, and they can easily destroy a person who is tenacious and invincible. "In the past life, I no longer pursue it. "I only remember my present moment. I remember that I was born in a harmonious family, with warm parents, disobedient but hearted toward my sister. "I don''t have much money, but my family and the memories they bring to me are the most precious and unforgettable wealth in my life. "This kind of life, this kind of family tells me what kind of person I should be. "Then my memory began when I came to Yuanliao. "I have met many people all the way. They are not my family, but they are equally important to me. "I can''t forget the day I saw Lin Mo under the Cloud City store. I stretched out my hand to him. He was so terribly mutated, but his eyes had the most sincere smile. "I can''t forget Liu Chenye who wholeheartedly trusted me to support me. He entrusted everything to me, including his life''s beliefs, pursuits and hopes. "I can''t forget the last look of Mu Wenshan at the end of the Yuan Liao decisive battle. I didn''t say anything, but I understand that he looked at me at the first glance. He doesn''t understand or knows anything. Fate for me, for Yuan Liao to achieve that point, his look is the sadness of his age, his infinite disappointment in himself, but it is his greatest expectation of me. "I can''t forget Liao Chengdong, Port of East London... "I can''t forget the 30,000 Liao people who sank in the sea... "I can''t forget that sound, let''s go... "I can''t forget the Xia Chuwei who always smiles at me, I can''t forget He Xuanheng who bet on me, I can''t forget the corpse mountains I saw, and I can''t forget the wailing and despair of countless people on this land~ www.novelhall.com~ I thought I would not be moved. "Until the night before, Bai Feng grabbed my desperate wailing. I have known him for eight months. I have never seen him show such a desperate and painful expression. "I don''t even dare to tell him that he may also be a self-awakened person. The person he will never remember is probably dead forever. He will never remember and will never find her. . "I don''t understand why this world is like this, but the family where I was born and my experience along the way tell me. "I can choose what you said, but I can''t do that, and I don''t want to do that. "Because I can''t guarantee that I can achieve the revenge you said, so even if the road ahead is death, I will take these people to try, even if I die on the road, I will sleep with my memories. "I can''t disappoint these people. "I can''t live up to these trusts. "I can''t live up to these expectations. "When I die and come to Huangquan, which shouldn''t exist at all, I can say to each of them: at least, we tried, we worked hard. "This is what I hope for. "This is my stupid insistence. "Thank you, King of Eternity." After saying this, Su Chen bowed deeply to the great being behind the water curtain, then turned around and walked towards the door. The king behind the curtain of water was silent. In front of the gate, Mei Lin glanced complicatedly behind the curtain of water, and then he personally opened the gate for Su Chen, and walked out here side by side with Su Chen. The door slowly closed, and the figure behind the water curtain and the water curtain gradually disappeared in the darkness. ... ... v3 Chapter 107： We are quantum ghosts The outer palace was still dead, and Su Chen tilted his head--Mei Lin was walking up quickly, shoulder to shoulder with him. The old man¡¯s expression seemed a bit complicated. He watched Su Chen hesitatingly and stopped, and then he said with a sigh: "Actually, my thoughts are the same as my king. We all think this is impossible, but don¡¯t blame him. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, but we can¡¯t help you." Su Chen looked at him. "Do you want to know what we are?" Su Chen nodded. He didn''t find too much content related to other weirdness in the experimental data of the Tandan people, especially those of several gods and their servants. Maybe it was destroyed by the Tandan people, maybe because The experimental spacecraft mainly recorded that the earth had nothing about other weirdness and gods. But in fact, those gods and weirdness are just a certain direction of the experiment, but because of the different content of the experiment, they show a completely different form of expression. The things that make them become like this are all experiments, and they are all experiments. Experimental products, the same is true for the Kingdom of the Dead. Merlin said, "I know that the federal people call us Britain the country of the dead. There is nothing wrong with this statement..." When he said this, he paused slightly, with a mocking smile on his face: "We are dead people, or to describe it in scientific language, we are probabilistic life beings that can be observed steadily." At this moment, they had already walked far away from the door behind them. Hearing this statement from Mei Lin, Su Chen was taken aback and stopped to look at him. Su Chen still has a certain understanding of probability clouds. This thing itself is a saying in quantum mechanics, that is, atoms do not move on a fixed orbit, but present a quantum state, which may appear in two positions at the same time. Or more locations, where they actually appear, will only be manifested as the final result that is observed, that is to say, this state is unpredictable, and only when it is observed will it be determined as the result. It is the concept of spherical lightning. In the early scientific ideas, there was also the transmission of the line of sight through this probability cloud mode as in the movie-that is, the kind of scene that turns people into casually sucked up and reorganized in a spacecraft. I don¡¯t know how many times the high-level tractor beam. But that is impossible to see. At least in the research of the federation, the federation cannot realize this kind of technology. Once the macroelectronic probability cloud is confirmed and observed, it will collapse, and then the explosion of destruction can destroy everything. If it is true It can be developed, can only be used as a weapon, and it is almost impossible to use it on humans. And now... Noting Su Chen¡¯s surprise, Mei Lin smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we are the kind you think of. Why do we present two observation states? The answer is here. When we walk through the fog, we are affected by the space. The influence of change and gravity is a semi-ghosting state, and when we are observed by you, we are physical, living people. "We also originated from a certain idea in the experiment of the Tandan people: If the probability of humans with dark energy is turned into a cloud, can they greatly improve their life level and dark energy level? "Many humans with potential have been put into experiments, but they all ended in failure. The Tandan people have deep research on quantum, but they can¡¯t really experiment. I heard that it goes deep into the level of macroelectronic probability cloud life transformation, and even involves To the root of the dark energy world, fusion integration, don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t understand what fusion integration is. This is what the King of Eternity told me by chance. It seems to pry the top life away. The key to the door. "For this conception, I don¡¯t know how many people died. In a certain period, they even thought that the solution could be solved from the soul. They chose to implant memory, transform the soul, and use the soul ideology of the experimental body to strengthen the soul¡¯s memory. , All come from ancient history... Yes, I think I should have guessed it, we are such a product. "King Arthur and his kingdom. The knights have a tenacious will, and their souls are as undefiled as a banner and extremely powerful. "Tandan people cannot create souls, but they can modify the appearance of souls. "Even today, the Tandan people are still using the same methods to transform and fill the vacancies in our country. "Human beings of flesh and blood are thus forced to abandon their past and become a quantum ghost that is neither human nor ghost." Merlin let out a bottomless sigh: "We are just like you, Su Chen, we don''t remember who we were, we only know who we have become. Fortunately, our souls are not hateful now, and we can coexist with this kind of existence. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s luck." Su Chen had already guessed about this, but when he heard the real answer, he still felt chills and deep sorrow all over. This entire kingdom of the dead is an experiment, the kingdom of Britain drawn on the drawing board by the Tandans. However, as Merlin said, they are lucky. They become a person to be proud of. To become such a person, at least they know what they are doing and what they can do. Their will to defend this land is real, and their original intention to defend mankind is also real, because they really are those knights. They were born to defend their homeland. Su Chen opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but didn''t know where to start. Merlin didn¡¯t need Su Chen to comfort him. Being able to say something like this proved that he had seen it thoroughly. He even said jokingly: ¡°You have to thank yourself. If you didn¡¯t solve this planet, Tandan people, blocked the space, disguised as top-level beings to make Tandan people and other gods stay away. I dare not say these things even if I wanted to, I didn''t even dare to say the three words Tandan people. "Heh...Where did I just say, yes, experiments. After countless failures, their experiments finally succeeded. The Tandans came in with other technologies and used the unique powers of a ninth caste. Created a complete system in which the system that can maintain our quantum ghost does not collapse. "You should be able to guess. "The ninth caste is our king. "King of Eternity, Arthur. "Since that day, our kingdom was formally established, and the endless death experiment came to an end. We became another experimental target in the Tandan experimental field, but because we are the last kingdom to be born, the Tandan hope To test our abilities, without a fixed planet for us, we can only fight forever with the Lord of Hell." ... ... v3 Chapter 108： This is also a curse Mei Lin took a faint breath, looked at Su Chen, and said, "This is the problem and the reason why we can''t help you." Su Chen looked at him with some confusion. Judging from the content that Mei Lin just said, it seemed that there was nothing threatening. This unique quantum ghost creature model seemed to Su Chen even more conducive to escape, but he did not rush to ask questions. , But waited for Merlin to continue. "We cannot do without this experimental field." Merlin said, "I just said that our stable and observable macroelectronic probability cloud state exists through a certain technology of the gods and the Tandan people. It is the root of the problem. That kind of technology allows us to achieve a delicate balance, and the eternal king is the main body. In our kingdom, the eternal king is like a towering tree, and we are all from him. The planting leaves spreading out of his body, only with his existence, can our entire kingdom live on, but what keeps this big tree alive is the technology of the Tandan people. That technology is the root of the nutrition and soil, and it allows This and the big tree can grow and build a foothold, allowing this big branch to flourish. "Therefore, if we leave this starry sky and leave the Tandan people''s experimental field, we will lose the Tandan people''s technical support, and that is equivalent to losing nutrition and soil. How strong and strong a tree can''t come out of thin air. Yi, once the soil is lost, the big tree will fall, and no matter how luxuriant branches and leaves are, they will fall apart and be annihilated." Su Chen frowned and said, "I know a Shilian person, maybe..." "That doesn''t make sense. We don''t even know what the technology is, and the root of the technology is no longer here. The ten people you know cannot find a way unless they go to the total fleet of the Tandan people." Mei Lin shakes He shook his head and said: "I am not pessimistic, Mr. Su, believe me, we have tried more methods and feasibility than you know, but it doesn''t make sense, even if we find a way to maintain the survival of the population. , We cannot leave, because this set of technology not only made us, but also buried the time bomb of the Tandan people. Before we leave this starry sky, it will detonate. In this case, we quantum ghosts Life will be shortened from almost infinite to minutes or even seconds. "What''s the point of only living so long?" Merlin said with a sigh, "Mr. Su, please don''t blame our king. We can''t help it. We have been entangled with the strongest chains by the Tandan people, and the locks are buried in our flesh and bones. As long as we struggle, It must be death. The King of Eternity wants to help you, but only if the price is not the death of all of us." Su Chen was silent. Both the gods and the servants of the gods were restrained by the Tandans. Although Su Chen hadn''t seen clear information about this, he had already understood only a few words in the relevant materials of the Tandans he had seen before. But he still did not expect that restraint would exist in this way. For the people in the land of the dead, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they really surrender or have the intention to escape, because they can¡¯t leave the Tandans. They either choose to die or stay in the Tandans experimental field forever. in. This is almost like a curse, imprisoning everyone here. Su Chen''s gaze shifted down, and before he knew it, the two of them had already arrived at the gate of the palace. Mei Lin showed a gentle smile on Su Chen, opened the door, and sent Su Chen out of this god''s palace all the way. This is the answer that Su Chen received today. It is impossible for the land of the dead to join the war. Not only the deity''s resolute attitude, but also the result that Su Chen had to bear-he couldn''t persuade these people to die. For the people of the Federation, this is the path of hope. Although many people will die, as long as they succeed, someone will be able to live and escape the control of the Tandan people. But for people in the land of the dead, no matter what How to choose, their answer is the same, only death. Seeing Su Chen coming out, Joanna stepped forward and asked, "How''s it going?" She couldn''t guess what the King of Eternity would say to Su Chen, but it was not difficult to guess what Su Chen came from. An flew out of her arms and landed on Su Chen''s shoulders again. The cat squatted in the tattered armor. Su Chen unexpectedly saw a look of expectation in Joanna''s eyes, as if this female knight also hoped to join the federation team, and fought generously with the Tandans and the evil gods. But Su Chen only shook his head. Joanna stayed for a while, and then fell into silence. She turned to look in the direction of the palace, her eyes seemed to be unwilling. Su Chen didn¡¯t need to stay here, but he didn¡¯t rush back to Tokyo. Now the war over there is set and there is no need for Su Chen anymore. Su Chen just used the crystal. The cluster has sent a new order to the semi-vegetable creatures and the weirs now being ruled by it-let them go elsewhere to find weirs to kill, or gather them all together. The speech that Su Chen let the crystal cluster spread was still very serious, using speeches such as killing all the weirdness when running away from any weirdness, not allowing harm to the federal humanity, destroying human wealth, and so on. In the eyes of semi-vegetable creatures and many weird creatures, Su Chen is a god. The power of gods can do all the things he said. They dare not believe or disobey. That''s why the semi-vegetable creatures Busy again, began to allocate teams, constantly running in, ready to set off to collect the weirdness in other places. Su Chen''s idea of ??doing this is very simple. First, there are still many weirdness in this planet called Galefa 26 in the Tandan sequence. Since Shen Yue has not blocked the global space to prevent the weirdness and the Tandan people. If your eyeliner comes in, it¡¯s better to take the initiative and gather the weird ones first. If you want to kill or slash them, it¡¯s easy to say later; secondly, you can¡¯t let these weirdness point, let them busy forget the doubt and observation, that¡¯s better. . As a result, in a state of trepidation among the top leaders of the Federation, weird volunteers set off from Tokyo and went to find other weirdness all over the world. Walking side by side with Joanna on the street, Su Chen thought of these messy things in his mind, and was a little bit fascinated. At this moment, Joanna said: "Su Chen, I might be able to try. Guess the reason why Lord Wang and Meilin rejected you, what if you have a way to get me out of the technical restraints of the Tandan people without risk?" Su Chen stopped when he heard the words and looked at her somewhat unexpectedly. ... ... v3 Chapter 109： Unexpected magic change At this time, the two of them had already arrived in front of the building of Xinghan Technology Company. Joanna paused, looked up at Su Chen, and said: "I actually understand what you are doing. You know a legendary Ten Company who played a big role in the Battle of Tokyo, right? Maybe¡­¡­" Su Chen looked at her in silence for a while, thought about it, and asked, "Why do many people know what Shilian people look like? I''m talking about people, but not limited to people." "So you promised me?" Su Chen replied: "The headquarters can give up hope." Joanna smiled: "Why do many people know Shilianren? I happen to know the answer to this question. It is said that a long time ago, the Tandan people were just a vassal race of Shilianren, and they were beaten by Shilianren. , The escape of the starry sky, so that is what they fear forever. The inheritance and awakening of the times are also known by many people." Su Chen didn''t expect to hear such an answer, and the corners of his mouth twitched, still feeling a little absurd and funny. However, Joanna didn''t stay here long, and quickly left on her horse, while Su Chen walked into the building of Xinghan Technology Company. Most of the combatants here have already followed Zhao Miaomiao and others to Tokyo, just to help Su Chen. Most of the people who stayed are civilians or scholars, but they are not deserted. Su Chen greeted him before he came. He Xuanheng waited downstairs early, smiled and gave Su Chen a hug, and rarely said: "I thought you were really dead. Welcome back, Su Chen." Su Chen also smiled, his eyes moved, and he saw Xia Chuwei standing in the other corner. Doctor Yuan Liaoqian was showing a gentle smile to Su Chen. He Xuanheng didn''t notify too many people, but Xia Chuwei was not among these too many people. Su Chen talked a lot with He Xuanheng and Xia Chuwei, the experience in Tokyo, and Lin Mo who had returned. Xia Chuwei said: "I knew that guy wouldn''t die so easily." Afterwards, Su Chen returned to his room. After many days, Su Chen''s original room had already been repaired and had a new look. Sitting at the table, Su Chen slowly took out the crystal sword from the space of the Ring of Anowal. This was the first time Su Chen really had time to observe it after the war ended. This is the strangest weapon that Su Chen has obtained. On the battlefield in Tokyo, it was born out of the flesh and blood of the light and shader Nakajima Kayin, and it was condensed, and it should be the curse. It was born from a curse, but it has incredible power. In the final devastation, it carried the cracking force to assist Su Chen to complete the attack, and it even constructed a set of extremely fitting blood crystal armor for Su Chen, with his body and the broken silver armor. The two were perfectly combined into one, and the severe injuries that supported him were driven to the end, and then, the battle was over, and the crystalized armor flew in the air, but this crystal sword remained, but the situation was not resolved at that time. , Su Chen did not immediately start to study it until this moment. This is really a sword made of bones and blood. The power held by the light and shadow hunters distorted time and space and reality, and achieved the curse of fate, allowing this sword to appear at that moment, but Su Chen¡¯s The origin, root cause, and how it was formed are all somewhat silly. From the appearance point of view, this crystal sword is integrated. The blade, hilt, and guard are all dark red crystals, and they don¡¯t even look so sharp, but Su Chen knows that it can easily smash steel. , Holding it, Su Chen could even perceive the faint terrifying power circulating in the sword, but at the same time he was asking for something, as if he wanted to get a lot of support from dark energy. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and glanced at the corner-as soon as he entered the room, An eagerly went to see Kukas to watch cartoons. This girl has been suffocated in the past few months. Su Chen thought for a while, slightly averted their direction, held the long sword in his hand, and began to instill energy units into it. Send red envelopes to read the benefits! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow weixin public account book friends base camp to draw red envelopes! After the First World War in Tokyo, Su Chen''s most indispensable energy unit is the energy unit, a large number of weird and even the death of evil gods, the dark energy of the entire Tokyo is almost unable to dissipate, although Su Chen''s injury is not so good. , But the energy unit has already been completed. He alone has more than two hundred energy units in his body. At this time, since he is trying to try, Su Chen will not have any reservations, and he will infuse all the dark energy in his body. among them. More than two hundred units are enough to run the Qixing at full power and fire blindly, but to Su Chen''s surprise, the crystal sword is still attacking him like a bottomless pit after so much body energy is poured into it. Asking for dark energy, and not only that, Su Chen is just instilling energy, but the body energy he input seems to have some kind of strange connection with this sword, and he has actually started the magic reform on his own initiative. Su Chen noticed that the position of the hilt of the crystal sword he was holding tightly liquefied like a fluid, spreading against his wrist, connected all the way to the ring of Anowal on his wrist, with a buzzing sound. The wonderful connection was born at this moment. The cold and heavy sense of holding the sword was replaced by another feeling of blood connection, just like in Tokyo. Dark red and dark rays of light are intertwined on the sword body, and the entire crystal sword is transforming to fluidization, but what is surprising is that although it fluidizes, it does not disintegrate like water or some liquid, but It still maintains its original form, but trembles like a wave, and the hilt at the end completely envelops Su Chen¡¯s sword holding hand and the Ring of Anowal in it It is entering the demon uncontrollably. Change status. Moreover, through the feeling of blood connection, Su Chen could clearly feel that it was cheering and eagerly welcoming the change, and it needed more energy. Su Chen began to take out the power bank from the ring of Anova. After reaching the third surname, Su Chen¡¯s reliance on power banks has been greatly reduced. However, out of caution and a habit he has always cultivated, Su Chen¡¯s Anowal ring space has always stored a large number of power banks, and they are The state of full energy. At this time, Su Chen took them out one by one, continuously instilling energy into this crystal sword. Unlike the previous magic reforms, with the progress of the magic reforms, Su Chen could not grasp the upper limit of energy required for the magic reforms at all. This crystal sword was demanding power from Su Chen like a bottomless pit, and it was nothing like the others. The demon-modified items also turned to dark colors during the demon-modification, but have been intertwined between blood and darkness, showing a **** crimson. ... ... v3 Chapter 110： New Jiacheng! Su Chen lowered his head, the black and red colors reflected in his pupils, but the sound of cartoons echoed in his ears. Anzheng was lying there watching TV with relish, completely unaware of Su Chen''s little bit of abnormality. The anomaly only spread in a very small area. For the first time, Su Chen felt that he couldn''t control his demonic transformation--no, strictly speaking, he couldn''t control it during the demonic improvement process. The dark energy in each magic-modified charging treasure was quickly drained, and the color on the crystal sword became darker and darker, but it still looked like a bottomless pit, demanding more power from Su Chen, and, Its own state even began to be unstable and distorted, like a dark energy structure in a semi-excited state, as if it would explode at any time. As a result, a strange state appeared. On one side, this crystal sword showed a tendency to explode and annihilate, while on the other side it was still marching towards a stable form of magic reform. The two states remained in the right position, with a slight deviation. It is the difference between success and destruction. Su Chen had to shrink all his dark energy perceptions to constrict and suppress the unstable state of this crystal sword, and guide it towards a stable magical change. At the same time, he continued to input dark energy continuously. Finally, at a certain moment, it reached the first node, and the Ring of Anowal vaguely fed back the direction of Su Chen''s demon change. This is one of the abilities of the Ring of Anova since entering the second stage, that is, it can selectively define its direction for certain high-level items. Of course, its options are also defined according to the original attributes of the magical modification items. of. The more complex and powerful the magic-modified items are, the more obscure the direction of this definition will become. At this time, there were many choices in front of Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chenmo changed a lot of things, but it was the first time that he saw so many possibilities. He roughly swept over, there were at least dozens of possibilities. The first ones were fairly clear, but the more behind them. Yes, it became more and more blurred, and Su Chen''s heart suddenly moved before he could see it. ¡ª¡ªThe Ring of Anowal helped him to screen! The previous projects were too few and the level was too low. There was no chance and it was impossible to discover such details, but this time, Su Chen realized this, but at this moment, the power on the crystal sword suddenly began to expand. He can''t control it anymore! Su Chen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately looked at the first few patterns. One of them is in the same direction as the Transformers. The crystal sword can be turned into a spear, spear or even a heavy sniper rifle, but its power and combat performance are unknown; the other is familiar to Su Chen. Yes, it will expand into an integrated armor-like state; moreover, it has the ability to turn fossils into gold... There are several options within close proximity. There are several that don¡¯t even look like the direction of the battle. Su Chen has not yet reached the point where he can farm and raise cages to tease birds, so he can only choose from the first two. , At this time, the unstable state of the Crystal Sword was becoming more and more intense, and Su Chen became more and more unable to suppress it, and immediately made a choice. He pondered for a while, and directly guided the direction of the magical change of extending the integrated battle armor. With the determination of this direction, Su Chen felt an unbelievable power rushing from the crystal sword. The dark energy he wrapped and suppressed could not be controlled instantly. With a bang, the invisible shock wave spread around the crystal sword as the center of the room. There was a mess in an instant, the glass was shattered, the tables and chairs were overturned in an instant, and the TV on the other side screamed darkly. Not only her TV was blown off, but she was blown off, and she looked surprised. Su Chen here. Su Chen was the only person who was not affected by the shock. He was still standing on the spot, holding the dark red crystal sword, and from the crystal sword''s sword, a layer of thin, living creatures spread in Su Chen. The layers of war armor wriggling on his body, layer upon layer, also showed a dark red crystal-like state, filling Su Chen''s whole body with a touch of coldness and depth. I was a little surprised. From her point of view, Su Chen at this time seemed to have been swallowed up by the crystal sword. He couldn''t help but immediately flew forward: "Are you okay?" "Don''t come here, I''m fine." Su Chen immediately uttered, drinking to stop the dark. At this time, the crystal sword''s magical reform has not yet been completed. It no longer asks for energy from Su Chen, but for matter. To form a battle armor, more material is needed. Nothing can be produced out of thin air, the crystal sword is so big, and there is only so much matter. Under expansion, it is impossible to form a real battle armor. It must be filled with new matter, and this filling process is extremely manic. The shock wave just now is actually a kind of "scanning", trying to find usable material in this room. But that is impossible. The newly repaired Su Chen''s room became a mess again, but the Crystal Sword was still hungry. Su Chen took a deep breath, and he took out the silver armor from the ring of Anowal. During the First World War in Tokyo, the Crystal Sword merged with the silver armor for a short time. If there is anything that can be accepted by the Crystal Sword, it must be this. The silver armor has long been tattered, relying on the existence of the dark matter armor as the main body to maintain the basic form of the armor. It was originally going to be rebuilt, but it was just used at this time. The silver armor was brought out by Su Chen, and it was immediately wrapped in the structure of the crystal sword. At this time, the crystal sword began to ask for more dark energy from Su Chen. Su Chen''s family is almost exhausted but it has already reached this point, and he has no choice but to continue to inject more dark energy and maintain further magic changes. Fortunately, at this level, the previously uncontrolled state has been completely transformed, and the magic change has reached the final step. The structure of the crystal sword penetrates into the silver armor, slowly disintegrating the tattered silver armor. This is a very peculiar scene. The crystal sword is connected to Su Chen. It cannibalize and fuse the silver armor a little bit, and then form a new armor on Su Chen''s body, even the indestructible dark matter armor. Part of it melted like ice and snow in this demonic reform. In this way, the new battle armor slowly formed on Su Chen''s body. It is different from the previous generations of battle armor. It is a crystal-reflecting dark red battle armor, and it shows a close-fitting streamlined body, similar to Su Chen''s body. It fits almost perfectly, even Su Chen''s face is covered by a dark red visor, the position of his pupils is shining with cold light, and the crystal sword is pinched in Su Chen''s palm! ... ... Book friend benefits can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account book friend base camp can be obtained! v3 Chapter 111： Features of the new armor With the addition of the battle armor, Su Chen¡¯s most intuitive feeling is that it is as light as nothing. Although the previous battle armor had the assistance of a mechanized transmission device for individual soldiers to increase the combat and action capabilities of the single unit, it looked heavy and moved. In fact, It was still a bit heavy, but this armor was different, the armor was completed, and the feeling of blood connection still existed. This armor seemed to have become a part of Su Chen''s body. However, the various weapons and special equipment carried by the previous silver battle armor were completely abandoned along with the fusion, and replaced by an increase in the level of dark energy. Su Chen can feel that in addition to the form of the armor itself, there is also a certain internal dark energy self-closing mode in this armor. The addition of this armor seems to separate Su Chen''s body and the outside world into two. In a dark energy world, Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perception and control can be spread out and used as usual, but when he fully constricts his dark energy perception and control abilities, he can be completely condensed, with battle armor For the boundary, completely close back to one''s own body, and isolate all information interaction with the external dark energy world. Realizing this, Su Chen felt slightly happy. He has entered the dark energy world for a long time. He is no longer the ignorant and talented person in Yuanliao that year. He has a real sense of the dark energy world and the ranks under the caste system. Understand that talents and so-called dark energy creatures, the first step for them to become this kind of existence is to open up dark energy perception, just like opening a new organ. In the first and second stages, they are all about this new The groping state of the organ is like a child''s babbling, from being able to speak to writing to knowing what he is writing. And because this is an organic information interaction, like the eyes and nose, when you turn it on, it is there. No matter what caste level you are, you will definitely interact with the dark energy world, and It cannot be rejected and prevented. This state is not obvious in the low caste level, because the low caste talent is not much different from ordinary people, but in the high caste, the existence of this kind of organ has another level. significance. For example, the dark energy of the fourth caste can be controlled. Why in the face of the fourth caste, even the top third surname is helpless and can only bow down to the court? Because the dark energy of the third surname is completely controlled, it¡¯s like the information you can see, hear, and receive comes from the control of others. It is impossible to contend with the fourth caste under this premise. All dark energy perception and dark energy manipulation will be beaten back to their original form under the absolute control of the fourth caste. Even the dark energy in the body is possible. Out of control, in the process of interaction, both you and the dark energy in your body will be controlled. There is almost no difference between a third surname and an ordinary person. However, right now, the new dark red battle armor made by the fusion of the crystal sword and the silver armor has changed this situation. Su Chen''s dark energy can enter the battle armor, and it can form an absolute isolation area from the outside world, allowing him The freedom of action and combat power under the control of the world by the fourth caste can be realized. It means that it will be possible for Su Chen to challenge the fourth caste, because it will cut off the fourth caste''s greatest suppression and influence on lower castes. And it''s more than that. Su Chen slowly clenched the crystal sword in his hand. The color of this crystal sword has completely turned into a deep dark red at this moment, radiating a cold and terrifying light, and what Su Chen can even feel is that it is coming out from the body of this crystal sword. What came out was a more gloomy and devastating atmosphere. Su Chen stared at this sword for a long time, before closing the whole body armor, and resuming it in the space of the Ring of Anowal. This was a magical reform unexpected by Su Chen, but judging from the results, it might not be a good thing. only¡­¡­ Su Chen looked at the messy room and the messy charging treasures on the ground that he had thrown away, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. And when he raised his head, what he saw was the gloom looking at himself with some confusion. Before long, Xia Chuwei, who had heard the news, appeared in this room. She stared at the glass ballast everywhere and the bed where the tables and chairs had been turned over for a long time, and then said silently: " Su Chen, are you dissatisfied with this newly renovated house?" In this regard, Su Chen could only be embarrassed and scratched his head tactically. Xia Chuwei sighed slightly and said, "I think, there is no need to clean up here, right?" Su Chen said: "It doesn''t have to be unnecessary, but we are not moving to Tokyo." "Huh?" Xia Chuwei was a little surprised, "isn''t it?" "Of course not." Su Chen smiled, his gaze slowly moved, and he looked in a certain direction through the broken window: "Yuan Liao, is part of the Huaxia Region? It has been displaced for too long, we are It''s time to go back." Tokyo is about to become the world''s largest spacecraft manufacturing base, and global elites and materials will be continuously transported there, but that does not mean that Su Chen will stay there. He wants to return to China Region. Whether it''s the rebirth of this life or the clear memory of the past, he has grown up in that land. Maybe he can''t stay for too long, but there should be his last place. The global situation has changed. Before they stayed in London was forced by the situation and had to do it. Now, Su Chen believes that no one will reject the Yuanliao people. The fact is true. After talking to Xia Chuwei, Su Chen expressed the intention of the Yuanliao people to return to Huaxia through He Xiuran, and immediately received the full support of the government and even allocated a temporary administrative zone for them. Such specifications are not high. Send red envelopes to read the benefits! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow weixin public account book friends base camp to draw red envelopes! But Su Chen didn''t agree He just confirmed the approval of the China Region and the Federation, and was said: "There was no place for us before, and now there is no need, as long as we go back, We can naturally find a place." Su Chen''s attitude made the senior officials of the federation nervous for a while, and they made several calls in a row, hoping to arrange for people from Yuanliao. But Su Chen didn''t answer any of them. He sat in his messy room and slowly dialed someone''s phone. That is Xia Ming. Thanks to Su Chen and Xinghan Technology Company, Xihuang Group is currently the only non-military fully controlled company in the entire Federation that is fully equipped with dark energy network support. As soon as the call was connected, Su Chen asked, "Do you want to be the big boss of the first company in the human fleet in the future starry sky era?" Xia Ming over there was drinking tea, and when he heard this sentence, he sprayed out on the spot. ... ... v3 Chapter 112： Ambition Until the Yuanliao people entered the industrial park specially divided by the Xihuang Group in batches, Xia Ming was a little shocked. Just a few minutes ago, the chairman of Xihuang Group personally called him with a cordial tone. Even Xia Ming, who is already leading the celebrities around him, has never felt it before, saying that he is doing a good job. How. Although Xia Ming felt a little frustrated in his heart, he knew why he was so valued. Because of the people from Yuanliao, because of Su Chen. The technology of the Yuanliao Delta Aerocraft had already shocked the Federation once before. At that time, the people of the Federation realized that the humble Yuanliao was developing at an unprecedented speed that no one could imagine, and after that, During the First World War in Tokyo, Su Chen''s rise caused a sensation in the entire Federation. He is now the only "god" in the Federation world. Regardless of whether he has reached the level of the gods, this is an unbreakable fact. Especially after the president¡¯s speech, all kinds of information and materials about the decisive battle in Tokyo have been spread around the world. The bravery of the Federal Army, the power of the Tandans and the gods, are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but the **** battle at the top of Tokyo Skytree Su Chen at the last moment, and even Su Chen who killed the gods, has been portrayed in the hearts of every federation even earlier. Although it is not long, right now, within the federation, people discuss the two things most, except for the world. To resist the Tandan is the name Su Chen. This kind of influence, even if Su Chen does nothing or say nothing, already has enough influence, and he himself has the force, with his back leaning against Yuan Liao, and holding in his hand the countless weirdness and even one that he has just conquered. For the fourth surname, the Federation even relies on the technical support of the crystal cluster that claims to be Shilianren that cooperates with Su Chen to build battleships. In this case, it is nothing to say that Su Chen is the uncrowned king walking on this land. In this way, the status of Yuan Liao people and Su Chen naturally skyrocketed. At this time, when they returned to the Huaxia region, they chose the Western Wilderness Group to provide their stationing location. This is an undoubted benefit for the Western Wilderness Group. . The cooperation with Yuanliao in the past was at most technical, and the huge technological advantage brought by the dark energy network. The current cooperation is almost completely different from before. Xihuang Group provides venues for Yuanliao people and Su Chen. The former corporate giant Xihuang Group seems to have also changed its nature at this moment. Now many people around the world have In chanting the name of the Western Wilderness Group, there are top-level people in the Federation, and there are also some civilians who have nothing to do with this kind of enterprise. Because of this moment, this company is connecting with the famous names like Su Chen and Yuan Liao. Xia Ming didn¡¯t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing. In fact, since the last phone call, he has only been in contact with He Xuanheng. Even now, he hasn¡¯t had a chance to meet that Su Chen. When he was in the Liao Tianjing Mansion, he still felt like he was in a dream. However, thanks to changes in the current situation, Xia Ming can also return to this land from the Western Wilderness Group branch in the British Region. Before, although he facilitated the cooperation with Xinghan Technology Company, his status in the Western Wilderness Group did not rise much with it. On the contrary, because he was limited in one place, he could not participate in many things, and even gradually became Because of the existence of marginal people, it is only because of the cooperation with Xinghan Technology Company that they retain a certain position. In the eyes of many people in Xihuang Group, Xia Ming is a joke, although it helped Xihuang Group obtain Xinghan Technology Company. Resources, but because of his identity as a native of Yuanliao, he completely failed to enjoy the benefits that followed. And at this moment, watching Yuanliao¡¯s triangular flying vehicle descend like raindrops in their designated factory area, Xia Ming couldn¡¯t help but squinted his eyes slightly. He, who has always been incapable of emotions and anger, felt a little surging in his heart at this time. ¡ª¡ªHe thought of what Su Chen said. The first company in the future starry sky era. Xia Ming has only faintly realized now that it means that the Xihuang Group will be merged into the Yuanliao system, but from the current situation, in order to avoid the Tandan people, they will eventually escape the starry sky. In that case Companies like them, even if they are huge on the ground, under such a starry sky escape, they can only fall apart under the management of the federation and be reduced to a unit structure. In this case, if they can be attached to the Yuanliao Attaching to Su Chen is undoubtedly the best choice. They can still be retained. The Western Wilderness Group is still the Western Wilderness Group. At that time, his Xia Ming will be the chairman of Xihuang Group. His eyes narrowed slightly. The advent of catastrophes is always accompanied by destruction and always accompanied by opportunities. It is not important to him whether he sees Su Chen or not, it is the important thing whether he is useful to Su Chen. Xia Ming was silent for a moment and walked back slowly. And not far away is the station that Xihuang Group prepared for Yuanliao. They built an original factory as a residential area, and in accordance with Yuanliao¡¯s requirements, they retained a certain degree of industrial facilities, and they also stayed There was a large area of ??open space for the Yuanliao people¡¯s triangular aircraft fleet to land. However, even if all the Yuanliao¡¯s aircraft landed here, this open space seemed a bit too big. After being taken over by Yuanliao, the local technicians and pilots were all "laid off." The Yuanliao people took control of the entire stationed area. The pilots looked back in confusion, not knowing that there was such a large open space on the apron. For what. What they didn''t know was that shortly after they withdrew, an "invisible" behemoth had already landed on the area they thought was a clearing. That is the Yuan Liao. Su Chen was sitting on the Zhenyuan Liao, silently watching this behemoth land Since they left, Britain has been completely blocked, this is to avoid getting too much ties with them and being retaliated by the Tandans. . Regardless of the fate of the Federation and Su Chen, whether or not they can escape the experimental field is no different for the quantum ghosts of the Kingdom of the Dead. They will still survive in the experimental field controlled by the Tandans, even if they have shown a little before. Overstep, now we must be honest. They cannot fight against the Tandans. Therefore, it is also necessary to maintain the boundaries between He Suchen and the Federation. Yuan Liao people cannot stay on the land of the British Peninsula, and Su Chen cannot. The Yuanliao has not been officially disclosed to the Federation, because it is not necessary. However, the Yuanliao has already begun to share its technological achievements with the Federation. After all, the Federation¡¯s escape is done by a common force. But when Su Chen came here, he went leisurely. ... ... v3 Chapter 113： Idler Su Chen Text Chapter 113 Idler Su Chen May 27, 178 in the federal calendar. Nearly twenty days have passed since the Great War on May 8. From "crossing" to the present, Su Chen was so leisurely for the first time. This is completely inversely proportional to the current global tension. The Federation is intensively preparing for the construction of the interstellar escape fleet. In just ten days, various facilities have been re-established on the land of Tokyo to assist the spacecraft. For its construction, there is the technical support of the Ten Lianren crystal cluster, even if it does not come up with the truly top-notch technology sharing for it, the existing ones alone are enough for the Federation. On the other hand, the weirdness of Su Chen''s "ruling" is attacking all over the world. The fourth caste of semi-vegetable creatures belonging to the Lord of Immortality has completely become Su Chen''s loyal dog. Remember Su Chen''s orders, with weirdness. We are a weird force sweeping all over the world. It is the fourth caste. Now other evil gods dare not come over, and they dare not send people over. In the current planet of Galepha 26, it can walk sideways. Kill other weirdness everywhere, and those who obey will be collected into their large ranks, and those who disobey will be killed immediately. And because of the "command" of the **** Su Chen, semi-vegetable creatures and other weird creatures are even more cautious, never having any impact on the lives of ordinary people in the Federation. These weirdness, at this moment, one by one has become a Federation. The scavenger who works **** the planet. Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact that can be replaced with the source app-Mimi Reading. Semi-vegetable creatures have tried their best. In fact, my mother has already sold a piece of it in my heart. This has killed so many weird people. How many people is it going to offend? But it still has to do, because the terrifying deity above asks about progress every once in a while. Although the tone is kind, but the semi-vegetable creatures who have served the deity for not knowing how long are very clear, this is staring at it. Relax, it''s over! Except for the weirdness and the federation, Lin Mo stayed in Tokyo on the Yuanliao side. It was not that he did not want to come back, but that it was quite troublesome to inherit power after he had eaten Shen Yue¡¯s body, and he needed Shen Yue¡¯s cooperation and help. He digested this "treasure". But Shilianren and Bai Feng are back. The drop-shaped spacecraft flew over the stationed area of ??Yuanliao, causing both the Federation and the Western Wilderness Group to tremble. However, the crystal cluster is now a multi-faceted opportunity, and there is no time to deal with Su Chen, who is very confused about its behavior, and Bai Feng Then after that day, he returned to that kind of neurotic semi-decadent state. He followed John Lee, followed by Donald and the Hidden, swaying in the Far Liao Garrison. Of course, it seemed that he was Following John Lee, in fact, he took these three people around to tease his sisters. Even Zhao Miaomiao was recruited. He was blushing and heartbeat. As a result, Qiao Zheng who had just put on his mechanical legs was killed. After coming out, Bai Feng was blasted away. As for the concealed Xiao Li, he doesn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or unhappy now. At the beginning, he was taken away. Every night, he always felt that he could be rescued by the Federation, but today , The Federation knew that he was in Su Chen¡¯s hands, but didn¡¯t have any intention to leave him. On the contrary, several big men who he didn¡¯t even dare to dream contacted him and asked him to stay here and work hard. In this way, he was abducted from a bad name and became a real person of Su Chen and Bai Feng. This is the dream of many people in the entire Federation now, to be able to follow such big and powerful people. But thinking about all the things that happened before, the concealer felt that his future might have to be spent in fear. On the other hand, Yuanliao is also building a new spacecraft. Some experts and technical teams have participated in the large urban factories in Tokyo to prepare for the construction of Yuanliao¡¯s civilian escape spacecraft. Liao, but the carrying capacity of Yuanliao is limited, and it is not enough to carry all the Yuanliao people at present. The operation team of Xinghan Technology Company headed by He Xuanheng is hoarding materials on a large scale through Xihuang Group to prepare for the future starry sky. At the same time, it supports Xia Ming, Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao in Xihuang Group. It is through this short period of time to recruit troops and buy horses, without a moment of leisurely training new recruits, adjusting weapons, and maneuvering future wars. Even Qiao Zheng was hired as a coach by Su Wenhao. Qiao Zheng changed into two mechanical legs and was able to stand up again. Naturally, he couldn''t stay idle, especially since this guy chased Zhao Miaomiao fiercely. Fight, how can you make yourself like a useless idler? Ever since, Su Chen found out that he had become the greatest idler. When he came here, the first to see was the senior officials of the Federation. He met the senior officials of the Huaxia Region on the spot. The video connected to the President of the Federation. The Federation gave Su Chen the utmost respect, but the substantive content was absent. There are too many, which is why Su Chen ranked them last in the list of people he wants to see, because for the current federation, he only needs to maintain an unrivaled godlike presence~www .novelhall.com ~ Shocks the weirdness and inspires the entire Federation. In non-wartime situations, he alone does not have much effect on the Federation. At the end of the meeting that day, Su Chen ate assholes. Even the Federal President was shooting him. Su Chen was a little dizzy. He wanted to find the **** leader in his memory. He knew that he knew what he was worth, but then he remembered: Yes, I seem to have become the mascot of the Federation! After that, Su Chen went to see the crystal cluster again, but unfortunately, the crystal cluster flew up, and his attitude towards Su Chen was completely different from that of the federal high-level. It was a state of indifferent answer, and only said: "What purpose do I have? You will know in the future, but now, I advise you not to walk outside. Tandan warships have appeared in the outer ring of our star system, but they still dare not enter. If you wander around, the chances of being spotted early are very high. !" Su Chen touched his nose and had to go back to his room honestly. At that time, he was actually waiting for Shilian Ren, Kukas, and the Federation to be estranged from the information obtained from the Tandan. Look. The final content is ready-made, but this is a huge project. The amount of messy information is huge for that crystal cluster. It is even more difficult for the alienation to become the clear content of Su Chen. The matter has not been completed for more than ten days. Su Chen was still waiting at first, watching his cartoons that were almost dusty in his memory, and after numbly listening to "being a hero in a gg fairy tale" for two days, Su Chen decided to give up waiting, and he came to Yuanyuan. Liao began his own retreat on Pingding Mountain in the outer ring of the new station in China. He will try to break through to the fourth caste. Still looking for "I can magically change black technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 114： The 3rd caste pinnacle Text Chapter 114 The Third Kind of Surname Peak Although Su Chen has never reached the fourth surname, he has definitely come into contact with quite a few. Regardless of whether he fought against each other or his own, Su Chen even personally killed several fourth castes. Although the methods used are different, he can say that he is the one who knows the best on this planet now. There are four types of people whose surnames can control the characteristics of the dark. In this regard, the crystal cluster is not comparable to him, even if it has the support of data and technology, but it is not a dark creature. The perception brought by this personal experience is It is impossible for others to understand and know. Before starting to try, Su Chen deliberately asked Shen Yue for some advice, but unfortunately, Shen Yue can give him very limited reference. Although she is the fourth caste, she was split from the original mother. It was like that, and he had never experienced Su Chen''s breakthrough. When he came to the abandoned resort in Pingdingshan, Su Chen found a room at random and started his own practice. The barrier of caste is not like the subject matter in a large number of cultivation practices that Su Chen has seen. It depends on what meridians to break through. This barrier is more like a kind of growth, just like human beings grew up in childhood and were children. Weak and weak, less than half a meter in length, but with a little growth, he may eventually become a tall guy with a height of more than two meters. The same is true for castes. After getting acquainted with the third type of surname, what Su Chen has to do is to constantly try and explore with the fourth caste. This is a breakthrough that is dripping through the stone, and it is also a long trial. He remembers that Joanna and himself said that from the third to the fourth. It is not that simple. It is the difference between quantitative change and qualitative change. For example, the "repeated horizontal jump" he used to break through the second caste and the third caste is likely to be invalid, but this is the cultivation method that Su Chen is most familiar with. Start, try to fumble. But this seems to be extraordinarily difficult, and the progress is not as smooth as Su Chen imagined. He knows what the absolute control of the fourth caste is like, and he constantly tries to use the dark energy perception and control ability and simulation of his third caste. , But failed without exception. In Su Chen¡¯s feelings, he always seemed to lack something, the dark energy was regulated and spread, and he could sense everything in the diffuse space that he perceives, and he could also use dark energy to make various changes, but Failure to reach that point seems to be a lack of computing power, and too much information is fed back at the same time to make an integrated control. The absolute control of the fourth type of surname requires the support of the super-powered calculation of the organism. The complete control in the space is controlled by the fourth caste itself. This sounds domineering, but for users who use this power The requirements are equally stringent. Only with sufficient computing power, like a walking computer, can absolute control over a wide range be achieved. The achievement and strength of any strong man is not easy and casual. Su Chen only deeply realized at this time. In the previous battle, why the absolute control area and the marginal area of ??the fourth caste are different, which is different from their own. Computational power is closely related, and if you want to become a god-like existence, you must first have a god-like computing power. Su Chen has no mutations, just a human being. After the third surname and the transformation of the Demon Change himself, he can indeed be regarded as much stronger than ordinary people, but he still does not seem to meet the terrifying requirements in terms of computing power. Su Chen said it was not a problem. With the help of Kukas, he could realize the expansion and extension of this dark energy. But then, Su Chen found another problem. His dark energy perception was not enough and he could not control all the dark energy in the space. This was a prerequisite. If this prerequisite is not met, he will not be able to proceed to what he discovered before. The problem of computing power. At this point, Su Chen was really stuck. His dark energy perception had been practiced and used continuously as early as the second caste. In the third caste, such a long application has almost reached Su Chen. It is almost impossible to think of the peak level. The fourth caste''s requirements for dark energy perception are almost like an ordinary person with clairvoyance and wind ears, something that can only appear in mythological stories. This difficult problem stubbornly stuck Su Chen. This is impossible. Su Chen is not a person who gives up lightly. When he hits a bottleneck here, he finds other ways, such as starting from the amount of dark energy. He begins to accumulate the ability of his third surname and accumulate the highest that his own power can reach. The amount of dark energy is temporarily feasible. With the accumulation of time, Su Chen transforms his body through the body energy to deepen the accumulation of dark energy. The peak value of dark energy in his body gradually rises, and finally stays. In the location of four hundred units. The accumulation of dark energy on this scale was completely unimaginable for Su Chen, who had carefully calculated the use of his body energy before. However, this is the peak limit of the third surname. If the third surname can also be subdivided into levels, then Su Chen at this moment is the pinnacle of the third surname. In the Federation World, this is the top combat power that can go sideways Except for weapons such as nuclear weapons, nothing can stop Su Chen, but Su Chen is not facing the Federation World, but the Tandan people and Their little slave master evil gods. Without the fourth caste, there is no cracking power, and the road to escape will be extremely difficult. It¡¯s not that Su Chen didn¡¯t want to find the cracked life across the starry sky in the ring of Anowal and borrow a little bit of power, but that¡¯s too risky. This kind of transaction can only be done once, and the other party has gained part of his own power. Su Chen even I don¡¯t know what the opponent is going to do and what he can get from it, because with such a level of existence, his analytical power can never be wasted in this kind of battle like he did. It must have a deep meaning, Su Chen even I don''t want to touch that existence anymore. But the threshold of the fourth caste is like a moat. Even if Su Chen stands at the pinnacle level of the third caste, he still cannot find a way to ascend to the fourth caste. He can see the door and the corner of the world behind the door. But he couldn''t find a ladder to climb that door. This is an annoying fact, but it also confirms what Joanna said before. After the third surname, every higher caste is extremely difficult to achieve. The fourth caste can only be achieved by tens of thousands of people. exist. It can be seen from the number of high castes that Su Chen has seen so far. Except for Shen Yue Scarlet, which is split from the ninth caste, Su Chen has seen at most one or more of the evil gods¡¯ subordinates. Of the two fourth castes, some evil gods do not even have the favor of the fourth caste, but they have experienced countless years and experiments. They still have such a rare fourth caste. It can be seen that the fourth caste is difficult to climb. ... ... Still looking for "I can magically change black technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 115： The purpose of the cluster Text Chapter 115 The Purpose of Crystal Clusters Realizing this, Su Chen''s heart was slightly sinking, but he had no plan to give up. In any case, he had to move forward. The solution was always more difficult than the difficulty, as long as he could find a solution to the problem. At this time, he had also locked himself up for a whole month. In this month, in addition to practicing, Su Chen controlled those weird people remotely. The Ten Lianren crystal cluster had been giving back to Su Chen the Tandan people. Dynamic. Outside of the galaxy system of Galepha 26, the Tandan warships have already towered like a forest, and the observable and unobservable stretched out on the edge of the star system. According to the survey of the crystal cluster, a **** has already It has descended outside the star system, but it is still impossible to confirm which **** it is. But it is not important. It is enough to know that the threat is approaching step by step. The Tandan people are monitoring this planet. But more undoubtedly it was confirming Su Chen''s situation, and he couldn''t move even more. He is the "most powerful" person on this planet, but he is also a person who absolutely can''t shoot. Su Chen feels like an inflatable paper tiger, once he does it, he will reveal his true shape. However, the large distance on the scale of the star sky gave them opportunity and time. For the Tandan people, the long time that is important to humans is nothing to them. This is the gap between starry sky and ground civilization. After Su Chen''s "retreat" was over, the first person who came out to look for was this crystal cluster. Within a month, this crystal cluster has made most of the planning for the Federation, and the outer shells of several super-giant spacecraft have even been assembled in the large-scale engineering area of ??Tokyo. The world is moving, and the efficiency is evident. And the large amount of experimental data obtained from the Tandan people was finally collected and sorted out in a systematic manner, but at this moment, the crystal cluster suddenly interrupted the follow-up technical support and made a request to the entire federation. And that request is why Su Chen ran out to find it. It also needs to experiment with human beings. This is the condition for it to help mankind. Su Chen guessed that the crystal cluster must have something to ask for, but did not expect it to be such a condition. He came into the drop-shaped spacecraft and saw the crystal cluster sitting on the folding chair where Old Chen had been sitting, wearing the deep cloak that seemed to have not been washed in a long time, looking at Su Chen indifferently, without waiting for Su Chen. Chen said, it said: "The Federation is inseparable from me. If I interrupt technical support now, it is impossible for one of these spacecraft to go to the sky. Even if you take out all the drawings of the Yuanliao that I gave you before, it will be useless. The technologies on both sides are different, so the Federation has promised me that they will recruit volunteers to join my experiment." Waiting for Su Chen is already a result. Hearing this result, Su Chen calmed down. He sighed and said, "Why are you?" "I''m waiting for the Tandan people''s experiments to be alienated. I have analyzed their experiments. Some of their experiments are feasible. I want to continue their experiments, but it is impossible for me to cooperate with the Tandan people, so, I helped humans escape the Tandan¡¯s experimental field, and humans provided me with experimental subjects to conduct my experiments. This is fair.¡± The voice of the crystal cluster was flat, ¡°Su Chen, our cooperation continues.¡± This time it is conditional on another result. Su Chen silently responded in his heart. He looked at the crystal cluster in front of him and said: "Your initial plan, is it the experimental data of the Tandan people?" At this moment, Su Chen had a complete and accurate new answer to everything the crystal cluster said. Its true origin. The real purpose. There was a crash. The crystal cluster stood up from the corner, its blood-colored eyes gleaming with a slight cold light in the deep hood, it looked at Su Chen, and no longer concealed: "Yes, I am here for this. There are so many coincidences in the world. I didn¡¯t land here because the spacecraft had a malfunction, nor would I enter the depths of a powerful starry civilization experimentation ground because of the spacecraft problem. In fact, I came from the far side of the starry sky. I heard about the things here, I heard about the experiments here, so I came here all the way, I want to confirm what the Tandan people are doing, I want to know the content of their experiments, and my spacecraft is also breaking through them. I was found and damaged in the process of the experimental field. At any previous stage, I can also choose to leave here and leave the experimental field of the Tandan people at any time. With my spacecraft''s technology, it is not difficult to do this. "But I didn''t do that, because what I did was the experiment of the Tandan people, and now, I have confirmed that their data and experiments can help me." Su Chen looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. After thinking about it, he asked, "What do you want these things for?" Su Chen¡¯s contact with this crystal cluster is not too short. Although he already knew Shilian is a powerful technological civilization, but in contact Su Chen can feel that this crystal cluster is not The so-called technological madman of the alien technological civilization, its pursuit of those technologies and technology is not so exaggerated, so what is it for? "This has nothing to do with you." The crystal cluster shook his head, and there was a slight cold light in its blood-colored eyes. "This is my business. You only need to know that we are still on the same front." Su Chen was silent for a moment and said: "Indeed, it is enough for me to know this. Although you concealed your purpose from me, it has no effect on our previous cooperation and subsequent cooperation. You are a reliable comrade in arms. , But I think that maybe we can also be reliable friends with each other. I don¡¯t know what the starry sky looks like. I am a human being. My idea may be stupid in your opinion, but if you are willing to talk to me, I I think maybe we can find more ways." The crystal cluster stared at Su Chen for a long time, took out a drop-shaped silver object from the pocket of the coat, and said: "This is the experimental data of the Tandan people I sorted out. You can take a look. I I know that you are breaking through the fourth caste, but I can¡¯t help you. Shilian people are different from the Tandan people. We have always been specializing in the field of science and technology. Biology, especially dark energy creatures, are not involved much. We have only recorded the battles and battles of high castes. Data, that doesn''t make sense to you. "We can''t confuse the Tandan for how long. There will be five months at most. The Tandan will surely launch an offensive. Within a month, if you can''t break through the fourth caste, I suggest you give up temporarily and do other things. ready." Su Chen took the silver droplet the size of a thumb and nodded slowly. ... ... Still looking for "I can magically change black technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 116： Tandan information Main text Chapter 116: Information about the Tandan people The content in the drop-shaped memory is the result of the joint sorting of Ten Lianren, Kukas, and the Federation. The information obtained from the Tandan people is divided into several categories, experimental field, technical field, starry sky field, and planetary field. Among them, the experimental data involving this planet, Gale 26, is the most, and most of them are things. There is no detailed record. They monitor the world all the time. The Tandans have deployed a complete set of global monitoring systems in the outer space of this planet. The performance and functions of the satellites far exceed those of the space satellites deployed by humans. What mankind has discovered has been recording all the data for a long time. Key areas, key talents, extreme individuals with special changes, weird attack areas, etc. The growth process of some key talents has even been observed and recorded by the Tandan people, especially after the second stage, the invasion area of ??the evil **** and the servants, the exchange of fire with humans, the talents and the talents born in extreme environments Breakthroughs, there are also some phenomena that are not controlled due to various reasons. Many of the data have also been destroyed by the Tandan people, but Su Chen still feels chills looking at the data. He looks at these things and feels that the planet they live in is just like a documentary under the lens of others. It was discovered in time that their every move now was probably under the control of the Tandan people. However, with the great victory of the Tokyo battle, these global monitoring and information acquisition systems have been completely offline by that crystal cluster. The Tandan satellite observation array in space all self-destructed and crashed to the ground, eliminating this problem. . Su Chen even found his own file in it. The Tandan people had already set him as the target of their attention, and even made all the guidance and follow-up experiments for him, leaving behind the same deleted and blank part of Tokyo¡¯s infinite reincarnation. , Su Chen¡¯s surface things were almost completely recorded, but the real trump cards were only recorded in the final battle. Su Chen noticed that the reason why his importance level was so high was that it was only at five. On the night of July 7, accompanied by Su Chen''s shots, he was frantically elevated to an important level, and from the very first general observation, he became a preparatory key experiment object all the way. The Tandan''s final record reads like this. [The bracelet has an important problem. ¡¿ ¡¾caveat! The starry sky-level top creature fluctuates, during the record, the record failed, re-recorded, record failed... Dangerous level... Su Chen¡¯s files came to an abrupt end here. It was the Tandan¡¯s last attempt to record Su Chen¡¯s cracking power fluctuation data and caused their system to collapse. However, Su Chen cared about another point. It was also recorded by the Tandan people, but before he entered the infinite reincarnation of Tokyo, the ring of Anowal had not been discovered by the Tandan people. This was Su Chen''s most doubtful point. When I was in London, it¡¯s better to say that it was the King of Eternity who secretly helped and concealed himself and the crystal cluster. Later, when he rushed to the twin cities, Su Chen did not reveal the Ring of Anowal, but the crystal cluster was immediately exposed. The reverse proves the existence of the eternal king''s shelter, but what about before? What about Yuanliao, which is sealed off in space? The space blockade in Yuanliao is of course the "welfare" given by the Tandan people to the weaker gods, but it is also a key closed laboratory. The information is fully recorded. However, Su Chen did not see anything in the data. He treated Anowal in Yuanliao. What about the use of the ring and everything that arises from it? Although the records of Su Chen¡¯s attention and follow-up were almost after Su Chen¡¯s arrival in Heihe, in the Tandan¡¯s records, Su Chen¡¯s various modified items were recorded by the Tandans as a new kind of novel worthy of study. Talent, this is also the reason why Su Chen was paid attention to in the first place, and the Ring of Anova, as if it did not exist, completely disappeared in the entire information record, and there was no sense of disobedience. When Su Chen looked all the way, he even had a sense of dislocation. According to the records of the Tandan people, he himself has been accomplished by ability and opportunity all the way to the present, and the Ring of Anowal does not exist at all. Su Chen looked at his wrist instinctively. The ring of Anowal with the black face was lying quietly on his wrist, and the unused state was always cool, causing Su Chen''s heart to cast a touch of coldness. It wasn''t until the end of the final battle that Tandan noticed it. So, what is this bracelet that may have been noticed by yourself before awakening several times? I''m afraid that even Su Chen can''t answer this question himself. He scanned his own files and found that Lin Mo was also recruited and focused on people. In addition, there are many other people to follow. Some people may not have much power and rely on unique abilities. Some individuals who can be followed by Tandans and have insufficient personal abilities, if Tandans feel that they have the prospect of continuing to observe, they will even take the initiative to let them live fortunately and the parties even feel that I can''t even feel it. On the planet of Galefa 26, all kinds of species grow and gods are rampant, but only the Tandan people are gods in the true sense. They are behind the scenes and quietly manipulate everything in this world. They look forward to the changes that occur naturally, but they will personally promote the development of the gaffe. What Su Chen can see from this is a complete operating system-I don''t know how many apocalyptic disaster experiments. If there was any problem, it was finally planted in Su Chen''s hands. In addition, what is eye-catching is the information about the crystal cluster. It is pitiful. Su Chen thinks that probably the crystal cluster has been deleted by himself. It is very arrogant, but that is another aspect. Arrogant. There is a lot of technology involved, mostly at the level of biological experiments, and there are data on other experimental planets. These things can at best allow humans to understand themselves better, but at the moment they have almost no substantive effect on the Federation, but Su Chen said in his heart, This may be what the crystal cluster really wants. And these technical examples contain a large amount of human experiment data, even pictures of the massacre. Su Chen''s gaze is cold, all the way down, and he took a careful look at the introduction to the experimental site. Although there is no star map, it is useful for the experimental field itself. In the Tandan''s experimental field, the planets are divided into several categories according to their functions. Galerian 26 is one of the experimental planets, used to simulate the apocalyptic catastrophe experiments on a global scale. The Tandanians hope to get the answers to their variables in probability and do not know what they are. ... ... Still looking for "I can magically change black technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 117： The Frightened Fourth Caste Text Chapter 117 The Frightened Fourth Caste Except for the planets in use in experiments like Galefa 26, they are the planets controlled by the gods, which are the "fiefs" assigned by the Tandan people to the gods, like Galepha 7 in the strange world, which is the fief planet of the gods. In addition, there are some non-habitable planets, which are self-sufficient mining planets used by the Tandan people to supply the experimental field, while others are other experimental fields and functional planets. For example, Shen Yue said that the junkyard planet they discovered was a functional planet. Other experimental sites are similar to planetary laboratories. Various targeted experiments and follow-up experiments of end-time disaster experiments are carried out on such planets. However, these two are rarely mentioned in the materials, and they seem to have little crossover with the planet that is carrying out the end-time disaster, and there is not much interaction between the information. It is a pity that there is no star map in the information obtained from the Tandan people. Otherwise, their escape route will be unobstructed many times. The remaining information is basically useless to Su Chen, involving various fields and aspects, but it does not provide any substantial help to the most urgent escape situation or to Su Chen himself. Staring at Tandan''s information for several days, Su Chen can only be regarded as a fancy look, because there is too much information, and some of the advanced ideas and ideas have given Su Chen a little inspiration. , And those cruel biological experiments made Su Chen''s heart cold and angry. If he did not discover all this, maybe he would end up in the same way, because the so-called self-awakened person, unlike the eternally awakened person, often becomes an excellent case in the experiment, and because he is not selected by the gods, he can only become an experiment in the end. The little white mouse in the middle of the world has undergone various brutal experiments. After understanding this information, Su Chen didn¡¯t know much about the Tandan people, but his experiments on them had a better understanding of human beings. Especially the information about the Tandan people was partly about the fourth caste. Records, they became, the third surname to the fourth caste, it is a kind of qualitative change of fish-leap-longmen style, if it is said that from ordinary people to talented people is already a qualitative change from normal to superhuman, then the third surname to The fourth surname is another qualitative change in the same situation. For this reason, Su Chen recalled his state when he got his talent. He turned on dark energy perception. In fact, after he obtained the Ring of Anowal, he really had the talent, but in the blocking battle outside Heihe County in the far Liao Dynasty. At that time, he was in chaos. He only wanted to kill the heavy armored favored person, so the ability to overload came into being, because the injury was serious at the time and the energy was overdrawn. Su Chen couldn''t remember many details, but he remembered his strong will at the time and made a single knife alive. The heavy armored favored person is hacked to death, and the ability to overload is born from this. That was the process of qualitative change that Su Chen experienced, but there was almost no reference. Su Chen immediately issued an order to Kukas, asking it to directly access the federation''s database, search and compare the history of talent awakening of all talents recorded by the federation, and conduct big data analysis. Because the dark energy network maintains its existence, and the federation cannot do without the dark energy network, the federation¡¯s intranet has long become the back garden of Su Chen and Kukas. In the past, Su Chen was still reserved and polite. The discovered operation will greet the relevant people of the federal authorities in advance, but at this stage, the federal president must be polite when he sees Su Chen. This is not only because of the force Su Chen currently holds, but also His current global influence. This matter went directly to Kukas, and Su Chen patted his **** and stood up and came to the Qixing number parked in the parking lot of the Pingdingshan Mountain Resort where he was. During this period of time, a steady stream of materials have been delivered, including small engines removed from the Tandan, various cutting-edge materials from the Federation, and a newest dark energy heavy artillery developed by Yuanliao. . Su Chen¡¯s promotion to the fourth caste is temporarily hopeless, and he is stuck at the pinnacle of the third surname. It is not realistic to go any further. His body, energy, and caste rank have reached the pinnacle that he can now reach. , Can''t enter anymore, you can only start from other directions, such as...Magic Kaixing Star. In fact, Kaixing had already been magically modified earlier, but the magical modification at that time was actually very simple. Because of Su Chen¡¯s body energy and time, only some key modules were magically modified. In other words, Kaixing In essence, it was a semi-demon transformed creature, and right now, Su Chen was going to carry out a complete demon transformation on him. However, for such a behemoth as Demon Change, even if Su Chen of the third surname has the conditions in all aspects, especially in terms of control, it has reached an unprecedented height, but the energy of the 400 units of his body still appears to be somewhat low. Moreover, Su Chen did not intend to use his own body energy. Before the magic reform, he directly summoned a semi-vegetable creature, bringing it to the location of Pingdingshan with a large number of powerful weirdness. This caused the unanimous vigilance of Yuanliao and the Federation, and the people of the Western Wilderness Group here were even more frightened. , UU Reading www. uuk¨¡nshu.com is afraid that something will happen on the stall. But in fact, these weird and semi-vegetable creatures are more terrifying and fearful than them. They are not servants of this human god. Right now, they are surrendered. It is normal to be called as a horse. Now they suddenly call themselves to come over. Why is that? ? The semi-vegetable creature is even more frightened. It is the most powerful individual and the number one favored by the other gods who are listed in the "torii". For more than a month, it has been ordered to collect the weirdness everywhere, and dare not neglect it. It is now included. In the compilation, the killing is almost the same. It only thought that it could not be neglected. Now it was summoned, but it was shocked: He is finished, can this human **** shed his grievances and kill the donkey? That human **** can be called a ruthless man, old and cunning, it is really possible to do so! Therefore, when it was lined up in the parking lot of Pingdingshan with a lot of weirdness, its heart was extremely nervous. Looking at the spacecraft in front, although it could not feel the slightest breath, it was very clear that the old and cunning man The human gods are sitting inside! From the moment when Skytree Su Chen broke out for the second time, the dark shadow holding his head and scurrying, the semi-vegetable creature has no longer doubted Su Chen¡¯s identity as a god, and in its mind, this human **** is better than it. Any gods I''ve ever lived are sinister and terrifying, because other gods are arrogant and can¡¯t wait to announce that they are gods in the world, but this human **** is different. He hides his head and reveals his tail and is very treacherous. The ones who usually hide are the same as ordinary people. Urinating in the ass, just like a ghost! ¡­ ¡­ The New Year¡¯s event has started, everyone can go to the book review area to participate. Still looking for "I Can Magic Change Black Technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 118： Work hard, i wont treat you badly Text Chapter One Hundred and Eighteen Do your best, I won¡¯t treat you badly The semi-vegetable fourth caste and the crowd were trembling, but Su Chen was actually a little nervous. After all, he is a false god. Although the remaining cracking power is enough for him to easily kill the thousands of weird gatherings in Pingdingshan, those cracking powers are the only ones in Su Chen and cannot be wasted in such a place. Moreover, it is said that the crystal cluster It is already cooperating with the Federation to produce targeted weapons that can kill the weird high castes, and Su Chen does not need to waste it. Therefore, it is time to test Su Chen''s acting skills. He deliberately put on the scarlet crystal battle armor that he had just succeeded in the demonic transformation, and completely condensed his aura-he couldn''t get the incomparable aura of the ninth caste, so he simply converged completely. Get up, go to extremes, no one can tell. And his people can''t come out only in Qixing, only waved coldly towards the semi-vegetable creatures outside. "You let those weird ones come in one by one, let them come in and die, you don''t have to come in, lest I kill you by mistake." This wave was only "heard" by the semi-vegetable creatures. It shivered and almost fell in fright. Soon, it was fortunate to surge. Summoning so many weird people, it really was to kill, but fortunately, it was not myself who killed! However, if you kill others today, will you... Just when the semi-vegetable creatures came up with this idea, they heard the insidious and cunning human **** who had hidden his head and showed his tail coldly and fluctuatingly. "You don''t need to be nervous, as long as you follow me, I won''t kill you, and from me, you can get what you can''t get from your original gods. One of them-you want to leave the Tandan people Control?" The semi-vegetable creature suddenly shivered again, and raised his head in shock. Of course it thinks that it is also from the awakened origin. I don¡¯t know how long it has lived. I know that this is just a prison. No matter how beautiful it is, no matter it is the fourth caste, it is only a little bit higher than the bottom, but if it can leave ... And just at this moment, it heard the human **** fluctuate. "Work hard, as long as you have no two minds, I will take you away, I don''t have to lie to you." Although there is still fear in the heart of the semi-vegetable fourth caste, at this moment, in addition to the fear, there is also a little excitement and anticipation. Although it calls Su Chen as a cunning existence in its heart, it does not feel that It is necessary for the gods to deceive themselves, especially in this case, what are the benefits of deceiving them? So, this guy worked hard to organize the weirdness for Su Chen, and walked into the Qixing spacecraft one by one. Knowing that they were going to die, although these weirdnesses were horrified, but due to the tremendous pressure of the gods and the fourth caste, there was no way, they could only enter the Qixing one one by one, the corpses piled up, wait later. The dead even had to carry the body out and then go in and die. A steady stream of dark energy came from this, absorbed and transformed by Su Chen, and then invested in Qixing''s magic reform. The transformation of the magic reform started from this. The 400 units of Su Chen¡¯s body remained untouched, all used by these weird self-devoted dark energy. In the past, Su Chen hunted the weird everywhere, and attacked **** all sides. Kill, and now, the weird lined up, committed suicide in front of him without him, actively donating energy, and the continuous power came out of thin air. This feeling is simply not too cool. However, this benefit is also accompanied by risks. Su Chen has been keeping the armor in his body, and the crystal sword is pressed on his side. For fear that any weird suddenly goes mad and wants to fight to the death, he may immediately take it. Kill, so as not to show cowardice. However, Su Chen¡¯s thoughts are actually superfluous. He is not weird. He does not understand the weird thoughts that much. The fear of the gods is deeply ingrained in the weirdness. Everyone thinks that Su Chen is the real **** of the ninth caste. Who dares to be in front of him? presumptuous? Of course, among these weird ones, there are also those who are bold and don''t want to die absurdly, but they all know that the real gods in the Kaixing are the invincible existence of the ninth caste, and it is impossible to have them in the Kaixing. If you have the slightest chance to run, you can only try to run away under the eyelids of the semi-vegetable fourth caste before entering. However, these people cannot succeed. The semi-vegetable creatures are trying to perform. Absolute combat power suppression, where can these weirdness run away. As a result, these human flesh "charge treasures" were surprisingly stable, and Su Chen gradually stopped worrying, and started the process of demonic reform. The semi-vegetable fourth caste is also very curious about what the human **** is doing, but it dares not ask or think about it. The magical transformation of the Astrology is not a rapid process. Su Chen uses the dark energy obtained from the weird body to continuously infiltrate the Astrology, and while performing magical transformations on it, he uses the dark energy to perceive those The materials and modules that have not been assembled into the Qixing are also all connected. In the past, the large-scale equipment like Su Chen''s magic modification was all modified from parts and then transformed into the final magic modification, but now, Su Chen is the first to try an integrated transformation. This process was more locked than Su Chen imagined, but the sufficient energy supply allowed Su Chen to see another door. ¡ª¡ªHe only connected the many items to be transformed through the transformed body dark energy, and Su Chen felt that the Ring of Anovar quickly fed back a series of information to him, which seemed to be the direction and specifics of its magical transformation. way of doing. In other words, what location Su Chen would place on, and what function would be formed by the magical change in what location. As if sheets of drawings were slowly unfolding in front of Su Chen, showing the various methods and results of Qixing''s transformation. Su Chen was all slightly surprised. This was a situation he hadn''t encountered in countless demonic reforms before. Everything that his energy reached seemed to be incorporated into the system, and was transformed by the evolution of the system. direction. Obviously, this kind of ability has existed before. Maybe this is the real ability to choose the direction of magical change. It''s just that Su Chen was too weak before, and didn''t have enough energy or dark energy control, so he has always Unable to find out, it was not until this moment that he realized that this might be the real kingly way of the second stage of the function of the Ring of Anowal! Even in the process of precisely controlling the magic reform, Su Chen couldn''t help but get a little excited and excited at this moment. what does that mean? This ability means that he may be able to directly transform into a battleship! It is no longer a mere transformation, but a creation! That is the real magic reform and reorganization! ... ... Still looking for "I can magically change black technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 119： View of Tokyo Text Chapter 119: Views of Tokyo Tokyo. Dick was sitting on the roof of an abandoned high-rise building, looking at the world below slightly in awe. Shuttles flying at low altitude, transport vehicles ran over the newly opened road between the ruins, and brought a large amount of building materials to the spacecraft assembly area. Various construction equipment can be seen everywhere, some of which even Dick has never seen. The kind of is extremely tall, like it can only be found in movies, the giant engineering buildings of the interstellar era, and the Tandan spacecraft have been dismantled, and various talents and labor from all over the world are constantly pouring into Tokyo. Du are divided into several construction areas. Just yesterday, the first spacecraft has slowly taken off. Dick raised his head, and what was reflected in his pupils was the huge and dark spaceship. That is a miracle of human engineering. The spaceship is almost one-third the size of Tokyo. Dick¡¯s current position can only see one edge of it, without the head and tail. It looks like a huge box, the ship Jiayou is deep and cold, revealing the sense of science and technology of the next era, but this is only a spacecraft. Its aerospace modules are all derived from the multiple sets of power support systems decomposed on the Tandan spacecraft. The others are based on Mr. Su''s side. It has been transformed by ten people, and its own weapon system is not much, and the defense is also very bad. The main thing is to be able to load humans to the maximum. This spacecraft alone can reach the limit of 5 million people. Of course, the living environment under this size would not be much better, but now, the purpose of the Federation is to take away the most survivors as far as possible, not to take everyone to the starry sky. Moreover, the Federation is also manufacturing warships. Since it is a starry sky warfare, it is impossible to have a starry sky warfare platform. For this reason, all the experts of the Dawn Fire of the Federation have come, gathered here, and built the best based on the plan proposed by the ten company Feasible warships, but Dick heard people say that this is just a futile act. These so-called warships are cannon fodder in front of the Tandan people. There is no need or impossible to develop any real combat capabilities, as long as the time can be delayed. It is enough to let the other transport ships run away. Although Tokyo won, the road ahead was gloomy. Dick let out a deep breath, and just then, he heard a sound from behind him. It was Alice running up, her twin pony tails swaying, her petite figure was not like a soldier in the army, she saw Dick and smiled: "Captain, Chelsea called us over, the saviors are about to assemble. ." Dick nodded, and then stood up. After the Tokyo Metropolitan War, the saviors have stayed in Tokyo. The Federation is preparing to reorganize and reorganize them. This is because in the previous wars, most of the savior teams suffered heavy casualties and were almost no longer fully staffed. And, the Federation hopes that they can play a role in star wars, just like those space fighter pilots trained in the sky. Dick thinks that this is actually the cannon fodder of the federal plan, but he just thinks about this idea. Since he has joined the savior, he will not be shaken by these things. He does not fear death, he just wants to be more useful. Yes, at least I can bear this title: Savior: Shark Head. Dick will never forget Mr. Su in the First World War in Tokyo. That Mr. Su is so unsightly, brilliant on the entire battlefield, killing gods and slaughtering weirdness. In the battle that day, when Su Chen swept the world and shocked the world, Di Ke and his team members didn¡¯t know how excited they were. They hadn¡¯t heard of Mr. Su¡¯s deeds before, but at that time, they only regarded this as a more powerful survivor from Yuanliao. Especially after what happened in Shuangcheng was made public internally, Mr. Su was more like an egoist. He was fighting for himself, leaving the Federation and humanity behind. Later, when Mr. Su disappeared for half a year, a large number of new saviors emerged. South Africa''s Saixi Platinum once reached the third surname and became a rising star. The name Su Chen was even faded out of sight. Until this battle. He is famous all over the world. Even Dick gave birth to infinite yearning. It turns out that talented people can also reach that point. It turned out that that was the real Mr. Su. That is the real savior. Dick¡¯s heart is full of enthusiasm, and he wants to be that kind of person. Therefore, since the First World War in Tokyo, he has been practicing hard and desperately practicing. He only hopes that one day he can reach the point like Mr. Su, even if not So, it can be as good as Mr. Lin and Mr. Saixi. However, it is said that after the previous decisive battle in Tokyo, Seti Platinum was also shocked, and now he no longer shows up, and he has gone into retreat and practiced frantically. Dick thinks this is normal. It is said that Sisi was scared and stupid for a while and was extremely embarrassing If she were herself, she would not dare to meet people. At this time, Dick and Alice had already arrived on the first floor. Chelsea and the others were already waiting here. They immediately boarded their military vehicles and crossed the street, parallel to those transport vehicles. They were going to a Tokyo metropolis. The former stadium was a survivor because it was far from the Skytree and Shinjuku area in the core area of ??the previous battlefield. The Federation has opened a new training center here. Dick and the others are far away. When they came here, many members of the savior team from all over the world were already lined up here. But what attracted Dick was a set of equipment here. It was a kind of equipment similar to a battle armor. The whole body was dark, about three meters high, showing a cold and heavy feeling. There were a lot of them, a whole row, lined up in the stadium. After Dick arrived, the Shark Head Team quickly returned to its place. He saw a lot of familiar faces. In the First World War in Tokyo, many savior teams were downsizing on a large scale, and there were not many that could maintain almost full staff like theirs. And soon, their instructor came to the field, and it was Saixi Platinum who had been in retreat for more than a month. Compared with before, Saixi Platinum appeared to be much calmer and less frivolous. He came to the court with a negative hand, stood in front of the savior in the line, coughed slightly, and slowly said: "Hello everyone, I know Many people know me and know who I am, so I won¡¯t introduce myself. This time we will gather everyone here. There are two main things. First, the savior reorganizes the formation; second, prepares for the future starry sky combat. ." Saixi Platinum''s words were only finished, and there was a boo from off the court. v3 Chapter 120： Disagreement Text Chapter 120 Disagreement Sethi Platinum''s face sank slightly. He is indeed unpleasant among these people now, because his previous performance on the top of the Skytree Tower, his position in the minds of the soldiers can be described as plummeting, especially with the appearance of human powerhouses such as Su Chen and Lin Mo. His status is even more so, he is no longer the "handling" among talented people. Under these various reasons, if he hadn''t shocked the battlefield for a while before Lu Ji, I am afraid that he would not even have the qualifications to stand here, so he could only stand underneath with other talented people. Saixi glanced around and didn''t say anything. He knew that the explanation was meaningless, and he had no face to explain. He was not of noble origin. He was just an ordinary family. He grew up with food and can quickly reach the third surname. The realm is also because of those treasures. Therefore, he doesn''t feel like falling from a height. In fact, like Dick, he is suffocating in his heart. Before the Tokyo Metropolitan War, he hoped that he could be compared with the true pride of heaven, Su Chen-yes, in his mind, Mr. Su, who is so brilliant and so famous, is a well-deserved child of heaven. . For a person born in such a bitter cold, there is nothing more worthy of his pride and pride that he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the proud man of heaven. Even when it was the first round of attacking and killing Rujian, he thought the same way. That Su Chen was just lucky, maybe it wasn''t because he got some treasure to get promoted so fast. It was not until later that Seti realized that it was definitely not the case. Treasures brought power, but under this level of real war, a person can go all the way to the last moment of the battlefield, picking the fruit of victory creatures, relying on the so-called treasures and Strength is far from enough. He will never forget the back figure on the battlefield in Tokyo. But the four fourth castes came together to kill him. He shivered on the ground and couldn''t help himself in fear, but Su Chen rose up high, not chaos in the face of danger, fighting in formation, knowing that the chance is slim, but he has to fight to the last moment. Later, after seeing more information about the impact of the previous war, Seti realized the difference between himself and this person who never gave up. That is the will tempered in blood and fire. Mr. Su is not the pride of heaven, nor is he a hero who saves the world. He is a warrior who crawled out of the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain. Saixi wanted to become such a person. He ignored the ridicules of his colleagues before him and began to introduce the armors behind him: "This is the first batch of real applications that we have combined with Tandan''s technology research and development. Individual combat equipment with dark energy transmission is specially equipped for talented people. This first batch is of a unified standard. There is no difference in performance or function. It is a training machine with a lot of information collection equipment. Now You need to put on mechas, test and train them according to my guidance. Then, the collected information and data will be summarized by a special department to tailor the most suitable war armor for all the saviors present. The suit here is not only Only suitable for basic performance, it will also be a battle armor that fits your talents. It will give you a real qualitative change. After ten consecutive people''s data deduction, even those who are not caste-level talents have this The bonus of this kind of battle armor can also reach the height of the first surname!" Although Sixi was despised by the saviors, his words made the eyes of the members of the savior squads glow. This increase is an irresistible temptation for anyone. But at this moment, someone in the crowd said: "We all know that the future is a space war. We have to escape from the Tandan''s control zone. It is a battle at the starry sky level. We are not on a warship. What is the use of these things? Let¡¯s put on these things to become a death squad? I heard that the Federation is manufacturing advanced electromagnetic weapons and dark energy recursive weapons in batches through what bird eggs and ten people huddled in the water drop spacecraft, and our space battleship The number of pre-builts can¡¯t be reached at all. Isn¡¯t that just for us to wear them to become a space death squad?¡± When this sentence reached the point, a commotion broke out among the saviors, and people screamed. "Yes, isn''t this just for us to be a death squad?" "Really we are idiots. Is this a cartoon? Don''t tell us anything about space warfare and use mechas to fight. It''s so stupid, that we want us to be a death squad!" "We are also saviors anyhow. What did we say when we were enlisted in the army? We are the hope of mankind, but now, when the war is over, we have no reputation in the world. Apart from honors and medals, there is no shit, at most it is family members. There are quotas for boarding, but those so-called talents and elites who don''t have to work hard also have so many places! Why should we go to die?" "We are not a death squad. This is not a battle armor to help us become stronger. This is our life armor. Who wants to wear it, who wears it! Collect fart data!" Of course, some of these voices also spoke to the Federation and the military, and Dick clenched his fists tightly looked at the row of tall and powerful armors, his eyes gleamed. Alice on one side asked in a low voice, "What shall we do?" "Why not use such a powerful armor? Cowards can''t become stronger. Only fighting and continuous training can make us grow, even if the cost is bleeding and injury!" Alice felt that her captain was going crazy if she wanted to become stronger, so she turned her head and turned her gaze toward Chelsea. Chelsea only shook his head slightly, beckoning them not to make a statement. Saixi was a little silent. He didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. He used to be the only and powerful third surname that could hold the court, but now he has no prestige and it makes no sense to put on that kind of prestige. He looked at the person who spoke first, and recognized that it was Fisker from the Australian mainland, a well-known slippery head, but he hid his head silently. But at this moment, a vigorous voice sounded in the field. "Fear of death, what can you do to be a savior?" Saixi was slightly startled, and followed the sound, seeing a burly figure appearing in the crowd, his voice was loud and overwhelming everyone. Seti recognized him at a glance. That was "Lion" Jonathan Boyle. He has short blond hair. In the battle of Skytree, with his special talent for fighting, he blocked the fourth caste blow under the recursive influence of the dark energy. One hand was exploded into blood mist on the spot, and now he was replaced by a robotic arm. , But he was a blessing in disguise. After the war, he miraculously survived and even broke through to the second caste. He became famous in World War I and was called "Nordic Lion" Jonathan. ... ... Still looking for "I can magically change black technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 121： Common purpose The common purpose of chapter 121 of the main text (for subscription) Although Jonathan was only a second caste, his prestige was extremely high. As soon as he spoke, most people fell silent. He first nodded slightly to Saixi, which made Saixi feel a little warm, and then Jonathan faced everyone, and said in a deep voice: "Who are we? We are the savior. The earliest savior plan and the contract are still in place. Under the general trend, it has been in vain, but the Federation has not forced anyone. The contract has clearly stated all the situations that we may face when we become the "savior". I believe that someone who can sign that contract and become the savior , At that time must not be the greedy of life and fear of death. "I don''t know why you have so many messy thoughts now, but I can tell you those saviors who died in front of the Tokyo Skytree, Yaki, Musashi, Grief, North Kunlun...those who fought generously on the battlefield. The dead will laugh at your cowardice at this moment, and you are embarrassing the''Savior''. "I will laugh at you too, and choose to become the savior without my own strength, but at this time choose to retreat." Jonathan''s words were not polite, and his voice shook. Many people bowed their heads with shame on their faces, especially those from the military system. But there are some people who are not in the military system at all, and they don''t have so many worries. Some people shouted: "What is that? We are saviors to be famous and to become heroes, not death squads!" Seti looked at Jonathan. He knew that although Jonathan had stopped the court for a while, the words he said were not convincing enough. "Who is talking, dare you to stand up?" Jonathan''s gaze immediately swept towards the crowd. The person who spoke just now did not dare to look at him, and disappeared as soon as he shrank his neck. Jonathan didn''t really want to pull the other person. When he came out, he took a deep breath and said, "You think this is a death squad. I don''t think it is. This is the savior. This is something that others cannot do. So we need to do it. The Federation does not have so many resources to build enough. The interstellar team does not have enough time to build a fleet that can fight the Tandans, and there is no technology to fight the Tandans. Then, why should we escape this planet? Why should we be enemies with the Tandans? "Yes, we need to rely on Mr. Su, and rely on the ten people in the water drop spacecraft, but in turn, we have to rely on ourselves. "No one can save the world with his own power. Mr. Su can kill the gods, but he also needs the Federation to deal with the aftermath and compete for the Tandan spaceship and technology. Ten people are powerful, and technology does not know how many times it has surpassed us, but It also requires a pair of human hands to realize them. "The war is approaching. Although no one said anything, you should all know that once our fleet sails into the Galaxy, no matter how many people our spacecraft can carry, no matter how many people take the ticket to the Starship, but Whether we can really live is not determined by this ticket. There are only two destinies waiting for us. "Everyone died in battle. "A few people survive. "We will face at least three gods and the warships of the Tandan people who can suppress the gods. Wake up. There is no benefit in this war. There is only life and death. If we don¡¯t stand up, no one can stand up, Mr. Su. There is what Mr. Su has to do, and Mr. Lin has the mission that Mr. Lin has to accomplish. In this war, everyone has his own place. We don¡¯t have enough spaceships, we don¡¯t have enough warships, and we don¡¯t have enough space fighters. The starry sky troops are not enough, so we have to push it out, and only we can push it out. "Otherwise, everyone will die together. "Aren''t we the savior of the world? "We are the savior, but for us, there is no one person who can turn the tide with his own strength. We must gather together and gather together to move the gears of destiny and accomplish what we should do. "Of course, I am not saying that our fight is meaningless. I also hope that we can get more respect. I hope that the Federation can make our name public so that everyone in the Federation can remember us. I also hope that we can be more practical. We can get more places, more resources, and even give our family more future. Even if one day we die, we don¡¯t have to worry about our family, even if we don¡¯t care about it, we should We can get more opportunities to realize more reasonable aspirations in the final stage now. "Do you think you can, Mr. Seti." With one last sound, Jonathan looked at Sethi Platinum. Seti was taken aback for a while before he came back to his senses and nodded: "I will respect everyone''s opinions. You can tell me what everyone wants. I will fight for the Federation on behalf of everyone... Well, Mr. Jonathan shouldn''t mind joining me. ?" Jonathan nodded slightly. In the corner, Fisk curled his lips and wanted to say something. At this time, a voice sounded first I think this is the best choice. " People''s eyes turned to see that it was an Asian young man with a pale face. Many people recognized him. This was Mo Wen, the captain of the "Giant Spirit God", the savior of China. This is also a second caste. Their team also lost more than half of the battle in Tokyo, but because the basic number of people is not small, there are many people, silently staring at the surroundings, it is a statement. And at this moment, Dick suddenly said: "I think it''s okay. This is an opportunity. Talented people can only grow in war. I became the savior not to ask why I should stand up. It''s because I want to stand up, what about being a death squad? I am willing!" Chelsea looked at him helplessly. Gradually, more voices began to emerge, and those Fisk who still wanted to say were gradually overwhelmed, and they chose to be silent. From then on, these saviors began to board the mechas one by one, and began to prepare for testing. Saixi couldn''t help but said to Jonathan: "Thank you, if it wasn''t for you..." Before he finished speaking, Jonathan waved his hand slightly and said: "Our purpose is the same, there is nothing to thank you, I know that many people think you did not do well in the Skytree thing before, but I understand that you have done your best Don¡¯t worry about it, no one will not be afraid. Mr. Su was killed from the Lost City. It¡¯s much more than you have experienced. You are not a soldier. You are also different from my military background. You can do it. At this point, it''s already very good." Sisiwan didn''t expect Jonathan to say such a thing, a little surprised and a little touched. ... ... Still looking for "I can magically change black technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 122： Monsters and Girls When the "saviors" started their training in Tokyo, on the top of the Skytree, Lin Mo had just finished his "retreat." With the help of Shen Yue, he finally stabilized the power in his body that did not belong to him. In this process, the crystal cluster also contributed a considerable amount of power-the power of the ninth caste is incredible, and Lin Mo''s alone Extreme mutations can no longer accommodate this force adaptively. Through the precise genetic recombination of the crystal cluster and Shen Yue''s guidance, a thorough digestion has been completed. Therefore, it is not so much that Lin Mo came out in "retreat", it is better to say that he has been lying on the experimental platform for more than a month. Lin Mo stood on the edge of the top of the Skytree. This once the tallest tower in Tokyo is still dilapidated. The top of the tower was cut in half in the previous battle, but no one came to repair it. Lin Mo squeezed his fist, and he could feel that the extremely mutated power that was different from the power he had used before was surging in his body. It was the power of space. Unlike the previous overpowering ones, the space power he now possesses is the strength that matches his current combat power. Along with Lin Mo''s caste rank upgrade, his spatial power will also increase. At this moment, the sound of footsteps sounded behind him. Shen Yue stepped forward, standing side by side with her on the edge of the Skytree, the breeze swayed her long hair: "The girl who followed you, she seems to have followed Mr. Su back to China." "Yeah." Lin Mo said, "but I''m afraid I can''t make it through for the time being." Lin Mo must stay in Tokyo. His space power has been connected with the facilities built by the Federation with the help of the Tandan people to block the space environment of the entire East Ying Region. After he left, the space blockade here disappeared. "It may not be a bad choice to stay here." Shen Yue smiled slightly, "You have this power, and it will help you take that last step. You are already on the verge of the third and fourth castes, and The other third surnames are even different from Su Chen. You only need a little accumulation to cross this threshold. Stay here, and the Shilian people and I will help you. Maybe you will be one step faster than Mr. Su, Become the first fourth caste in this federal world." During this period of time, Lin Mo has probably figured out the distinction of caste ranks, knowing what the fourth caste means, and it is also of great significance to him. Once he reaches the fourth caste, Lin Mo will lose control under extreme mutation. Reaching an unprecedented minimum is what he really hopes for. Lin Mo responded, "Thank you." "What''s the matter." The double pupil girl smiled, "I am not so capable. If my sister, she could..." Speaking of this, Shen Yue suddenly got on his feet. She looked at the devastated Tokyo under her feet. The city showed the gray and gloom of the post-apocalyptic era, and a touch of sadness gradually appeared in her eyes. Her sister, who has been annihilated on this land, will never come back. "Sorrow and change." Lin Mo was not very good at comforting people, he looked at Shen Yue, but suddenly thought of another person. The deserter who died in an underground cave in a weird world. Lin Mo did not forget his last words. After the war, he asked Su Chen about Liao Chengdong, but the result was...the deputy commander was dead. Deputy Commander Liao would never hear Wang Dong''s words. Lin Mo can only hope that they can meet under Jiuquan. "Nothing. My sister and I have been pursuing the freedom of getting rid of the Tandan people all our lives, and she''s got what she wanted." Shen Yue smiled and glanced at Lin Mo, no longer said anything, nodded slightly, and walked behind him. Lin Mo didn''t stay here anymore. He spread out his wing and jumped off from the top of the Skytree-the Federation prepared a special nutritious meal for him to meet his nutritional needs for extreme mutation. This time he can eat with confidence. Yet another voice sounded in Shen Yue''s heart. "Your sister, must be a good person?" That voice was gentle and soft, even a little timid, and it was the original owner of this body. Shen Yue and her are already in a twin state, but most of the time Shen Yue is in the dominant position. "Why are you asking that?" Shen Yue was a little surprised. "I can feel your emotions. You just mentioned her dissatisfaction and sadness, I think..." "Is that so?" Shen Yue smiled slightly and said, "My sister is a very, very good person, at least for me, she is the best person in the world." "Then...can you tell me her story?" Shen Yue was startled slightly, and then said with a smile: "Okay, her story is also a story of you and me. It happened in a very distant world..." Collect free good books, follow v.x book friends base camp recommends your favorite novels, and receive cash red envelopes! The twin girls gradually disappeared from the end of the line of sight. Lin Mo soared in the sky. In the drop-shaped spacecraft, the crystal cluster was constantly studying the things of the Tandan people. Its research project also included how to maintain the quantum ghost. Observation of the stable state, the experimenter is Joanna from the land of the dead. The saviors are training intensively. The pilots of the new space fighters line up and board the few poor fighters in sequence for training. In the factory, the Tandan spaceships are divided one by one, and the human spacecraft is one by one. Build ship by ship. Not only Tokyo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ around the world, those who knew the escape plan and were completely unaware of it, were also doing their own thing to fight against the Tandan people. Everyone is working hard for the future. And outside the starry sky, the Tandan warships are also cautiously approaching, checking their only war data over and over again, confirming whether Su Chen on Galefa 26 is the top life, and the rest of the East Ying Region In the corners, in some space cracks, there are more sneaky weird or probes flying out of them. Most of them were discovered and annihilated by the vigilant Federation, but there were also a few that avoided the Federation through various methods. After pursuing, collecting information from various places, and finally heading to the station in Yuanliao, he took a huge risk to observe Su Chen. But they did not have the chance to get close to Su Chen at all, because at this time Su Chen was hiding in the Qixing, carrying out the magical transformation of the Qixing, and outside the Qixing, the "loyal" half-plant The chemical creature takes its people to guard the periphery, and the defense is dripping water. It guesses that the human **** must be practicing some secret method and cannot be disturbed. Therefore, it guards consciously, staying at every step, and watching the weirdness. We, also maintaining safety, are ready to take this opportunity to perform well. ... ... v3 Chapter 123： Magic Change Kaixing! Su Chen actually saw the "performance" of semi-vegetable creatures, but he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have the time to talk to it. From the very beginning of the magic reform to the present, he hasn''t stopped for a moment. The constant flow of weirdness brought a constant flow of energy supplement, which made Su Chen complete a one-time transformation of a large object like never before. And the degree of excellence of this transformation is far beyond Su Chen''s imagination. Previously, the magical modification of large-volume objects such as Kaixing and Battle Armor was generally performed first in the state of the parts, and then combined with the body energy magic modification after the assembly was completed. This is a method of turning the parts into a whole. Insufficient body energy and dark energy control are not enough to complete a one-time transformation, but now, this Qixing ship is an integrated magic transformation from the inside out. This process of magic reform lasted for nearly two days. In this process, the Kaixing was changing from the inside out. In the initial magic reform, it quietly changed from the part level, and then, It was completed quickly like a big wave, and great changes took place inside and outside of Qixing. Prior to this, Qixing had a larger volume and larger internal space, and even had a distinction between upper and lower decks, which included both manned and combat capabilities. But now, the whole body of Qixing has turned into a cold and dark color, and its appearance has also become a streamlined warhead-like state, the wings are slightly shrunk, and the propellers and power furnaces at the end are under magical modification. It has been strengthened to occupy a larger volume and has a more powerful performance. The machine gun and the heavy artillery modified by the dark energy heavy artillery are located under the current Kaixing, and the dark energy heavy artillery has become an embedded The frontal weapon, the black hole of the muzzle, radiates a palpitating cold light, and the missile is installed on the inner layer of the narrower wing, and the maximum ammunition capacity is only four. From the appearance point of view, the current Qixing is more like a space shuttle. And from the inside, along with the reduction in volume, its internal space has of course also become smaller. From the original upper and lower space, it has become a long penetrating cabin similar to a space capsule. Two normal humans walked side by side in it, and the number of seats dropped sharply to three. This also included the driving position at the front under the semi-transparent glass wall. Even if it is forcibly boarded, the current Qixing is only at most. It can hold about six people, and that will make Qixing extremely crowded. Its internal and external materials have been replaced by magic modification materials. It is light and has a strong defense force. Its conduction device and shield generation device can spread the dark energy from Su Chen to the entire aircraft, like a protective layer. It is wrapped up. This is similar to the previous one. Although Qixing has a complete dark energy furnace now, the shield consumes a lot of energy, and Su Chen is still needed to supply energy. The existing devices of the spacecraft can only increase the speed of Su Chen. Chen¡¯s power output, however, in this transformation, this layer of shield is generated by completely fitting the spacecraft. The area is smaller than before, and the consumption of Su Chen will also be greatly reduced. This is for Su Chen. Morning is undoubtedly good news. Under the same dark energy, the duration of the spaceship''s shield can be greatly increased. The power of the weapon Su Chen has not tried yet, but he can faintly feel through the dark energy the heart-palpitating dark energy fluctuations emitted by the central main gun of the Kaixing after the complete magical modification-no doubt, this is absolutely It is a big killer, the power far exceeds the previous dark energy heavy artillery deity! As for the missiles on the spacecraft, Su Chen plans to replace them with two cloud bombs and two nuclear bombs. At this stage, the federation will not be stingy with nuclear weapons reserves. As long as Su Chen needs it and has given clear reasons for the need, the federation will definitely support it. This is not Su Chen¡¯s wishful thinking, but during his previous dialogue with the federal high-levels. The support that has been won. Next, we should test the sailing performance... Along with the completion of the magic reform, Su Chen also exhaled a long breath, and even felt a sense of collapse, but he did not show it. He turned his head and glanced at one after another weird stepping into his own star. The weirdness was half-and-half. The murloc, trembling, thought he was dead, but unexpectedly, Su Chen just glanced at it, and said lightly: "Nothing for you, go out." The weird didn''t react for the first time, and was stunned for a while, until Su Chen turned his head and stopped looking at it, then it woke up like a dream and ran out like a pardon. The semi-vegetable creature originally thought it was a deserter, but had to rush it back. It didn''t come to light until the situation was clear, and he immediately said respectfully and respectfully outside of the Qixing: "Congratulations to the gods!" It doesn¡¯t know what Su Chen is doing, so it can only congratulate it in this way, but its heart is also amazed. The human figure may just be cultivating inside or doing other things. The very advanced spacecraft has been affected invisibly, and such a huge change has taken place. Becoming more and more fierce and tough, semi-vegetable creatures have only heard of the escaping breath of gods affecting their surroundings, corrupting and destroying creatures and the land, but for the first time they have seen this kind of aircraft that can change the aircraft, and it still seems What a change! This human **** is truly extremely terrifying! Its power is so powerful and treacherous, it''s incredible! The semi-vegetable creature swallowed and spit, becoming more respectful. Send red envelopes to read the benefits! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow weixin public account book friends base camp to draw red envelopes! When it opened its mouth here, it reminded other trembling weird people that they did not have the knowledge of semi-vegetable creatures and could not see what the gods had done in the past two days. However, "Famous Hall " also followed suit, a All of them were congratulating the gods, and a few of them were pretty loud. Semi-vegetable creatures are a little angry, but they are also secretly learning, thinking that they will say the same next time. But when they were all thinking about it here, they saw that the dark and powerful spaceship in front of them was suddenly activated, slowly rising from the parking lot of Pingdingshan. The spacecraft roared. The **** inside said nothing. Monk Zhang Er, a semi-vegetable creature, couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t dare to ask, as long as he watched eagerly, expecting the gods inside to say something and tell them what to do, especially about leaving the Tandan experimental field... this The power of the human **** gave the semi-vegetable creature confidence. It was really a little moved at this time and wanted to try with this human god. But it was a pity that the human **** seemed to be unwilling to pay attention to them. The spaceship took off and accelerated suddenly, disappearing into place in an instant with the terrifying sonic boom, I don''t know how far it flew! v3 Chapter 124： Tandan controversy Main text 124th chapter Tandan disputes The semi-vegetable creatures and a group of monsters were trembling. In fact, Su Chen was only going to test the sailing speed of this new Magic Changed Star. While Su Chen was accelerating, it could reach a speed of Mach ten in an instant, but this was still not its limit speed. However, Su Chen didn''t dare to drive too fast. He didn''t have much driving experience. This was above the ground again. Too fast might not be a good thing. This time, Qixing has the ability to navigate in space. Although it still doesn''t have the ability to jump in space, it can almost meet most of his requirements for Su Chen now. A space vehicle with certain space navigation capabilities. Have certain attack and defense capabilities. It can also carry a certain number of people. Su Chen circled in the sky. This is Yuanliao¡¯s temporary zone. The people of Yuanliao naturally recognized Su Chen¡¯s signal and didn¡¯t make any response. After all, they had known Su Chen for so long. It wouldn''t be particularly surprising, but the Federation in the outer circle was nervous for a while, and sent several messages asking who Su Chen was and what spacecraft, and the other side''s inquiries had even been sent to Xiao Ping. Now it is a critical period, and the Union soldiers are nothing but mere soldiers. Su Chen asked Xiao Ping to explain on his behalf, but he also ended this test. He drove the blade-like Qixing quickly and flew back. When he returned, he saw the semi-vegetable fourth caste headed by the semi-vegetable fourth caste. A group of weird people crawling on the ground, shivering. Opposite them is another picture. A group of scientists flocked under the protection of heavily armed soldiers, but did not dare to get too close, keeping a distance from the weird. Among those scientists were Professor Chen and others whom Su Chen knew. Why did they come? Su Chen didn''t have to think about it. It must have come on the Qixing ship that had just been demolished. Su Chen thought for a while, but didn''t land here. Instead, he circled in a circle, fluctuating under a brilliant divine voice. "Nothing for you, continue to do what you haven''t finished." This time, Su Chen did not only give orders to the semi-vegetable fourth caste alone, but added a little bit of precious cracking power, which was passed down from top to bottom like the sound of the real gods, and shocked the entire parking lot. . This is a powerful "language", an indiscriminate coverage. The weird people feel the terrifying power contained in the sound, all of them are horrified, creeping more and more, and they dare not even say a word in answer, but semi-vegetable creatures. It had the intention to say something, but in such an atmosphere, it really didn''t dare to speak. On the human side, the mind trembled under Su Chen¡¯s voice. Some old people even fell to the ground. However, Su Chen had deliberately deviated, and the impact on them was as low as possible. Otherwise, I am afraid that ordinary people will be on the spot "Shake" to death. At the same time, some detectors hovering at the edge of the parking lot, carefully avoiding semi-vegetable biological exploration, quickly recorded data and quickly responded. After only half of the feedback, they were found and blown in mid-air by Su Chen. ¡ª¡ªThis is the only thing that the little bit of precious cracking power that he shed, to smash these "eyes" in the same way as the Battle of Tokyo. Su Chen knew that this was not a long-term solution, but it was a must. After fluctuating this sentence, Su Chen directly drove the Qixing far away, leaving Pingdingshan and entering the Far Liao station below. There was a delta aircraft in front. Although the Qixing was fierce in appearance, Su Chen Before showing any special performance, it still couldn''t attract the attention of most people in Yuanliao. But when Su Chen left, the semi-vegetable creatures looked at each other with humans in the same place. Human beings are very vigilant, even if they know that these weirdness are extremely surrender to Su Chen now, but weirdness is weird after all, how can we not be vigilant? But what made these scientists and the guards dumbfounded was that the two sides looked at each other for a while, and finally the semi-vegetable creature showed an ugly smile at them, nodded and retreated, and the "person" with it walked away cautiously. From that look, it was as if he was afraid of bumping into a human being. Semi-vegetable creatures know that human beings are the mother race of the old and cunning god, who can''t afford to offend and collide. If he is not my race, he is born without reason. The soldiers and scientists looked at each other even more this time. Finally, Professor Chen sighed with emotion: "It is indeed Mr. Su!" And in the endlessly distant deep space, deep in the dark universe, there is a lightless spaceship floating. It has a disc-shaped structure, huge in size, but dark in its entirety, lying in the starry sky, almost with the surrounding darkness. The world is so integrated that it is hard to find. And in the central bridge of this disc-shaped spacecraft, information from Galerfa 26 is being transmitted back quickly, and the amount of data is quite large. They come from the micro-monitoring facilities launched by the Tandan people, and they also come from some seemingly Normally weird, no different from other weirdness. The content of this information is also all-encompassing, and it provides feedback on the entire Gale Method 26 However, this kind of information feedback cannot be compared with the previous global surveillance. The Tandan people just want Take this to understand the situation, or to confirm one thing. Is there really a top-level existence there? But most of the information is useless. After the First World War in Tokyo, the instant-killing **** who swept through all kinds of suspected cracked lives never shot again. Although the itinerary is traceable, it is difficult to get a close range. None of the data records and the information obtained from other channels can prove anything. Therefore, although there is a lot of feedback information, they fail to focus on the key points. However, at this moment, a burst of intermittent information feedback came back, causing a commotion among the Tandan people. That is exactly what happened on Pingdingshan in Huaxia Region. A fluctuation in Su Chen caused an unprecedented fierce quarrel among the Tandan people. They are divided into four factions, arguing endlessly. One group thinks that the suspected cracking creature; they are playing mystery, and doing so has exposed themselves; the other group thinks that this is likely to be a suspicious formation, that the suspected cracking life wants to deceive the Tandan people. The fleet appeared. This suspected cracked life was hidden until now. It is likely to come from their technology and race, wanting to enslave and devour them, but there are not enough spaceships on Galefa 26. It can only The Yintandan was taken the bait before proceeding; another group believed that this was the prying of the suspected cracking creature that discovered them. That kind of existence is a non-technological dark creature, and there is no and impossible to have so many twists and turns; in the end; One faction is absolutely neutral, and neither faction¡¯s speculation is believed, and it must wait for the exact results to come out before acting. ... ... Still looking for "I can magically change black technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 125： Siege The text of the 125th chapter of the siege array Three skeptics and one neutral. It is rare for the Tandan people to have violent disagreements and disputes on one thing. They have huge computing power and group logical thinking ability behind them, but they still can¡¯t get an exact result. In the final analysis, it¡¯s because they are facing a company. They do not understand the existence. "We only understand the basic characteristics of the cracked life. We can''t judge what kind of existence it is, how smart or advanced it is. You say it is self-defeating and too stupid." A Tandan with a bleak silver body." Said" Road. Their communication does not rely on language, but communicates rapidly through their consciousness-sharing network. Therefore, this Tandan person expressed his opinion, and another Tandan person immediately refuted it coldly: "Your theory is wrong. We should not think about it based on cracked life. It is a lowly human being. It just doesn¡¯t know where to get the power, and it has made such a battle. With its ability, it is absolutely impossible to have too much power of this level. Now it kills and kills Galefa 26. There is a problem. All containment, the answer will come out naturally." "Silver and Sawa are all right. You start from different points, but I prefer them to have hole cards. Even if the suspected cracked life is really just a human being, then we can''t explain what it has. Where did the power of the top life come from? The last time was a lesson. Those experimental subjects attracted Anuru, and we suffered heavy losses. If it weren¡¯t for that, the warship that was guarded at Galfa 26 would not be gone forever. , We all know what¡¯s on this planet. The benchmark test subject of cracked life we ??cultivated is on this planet. There is a probability that there will be real cracked life. The cracked life is coming, and it is very likely to be killed. Just us, or enslaving us, at this time, we must not consider the problem in general. In the face of a top life in the starry sky, we cannot take that risk." It said that, Gin and Sawa who had just spoken were all silent. Only the representatives of the neutrals spoke with a cold tone: "If they are just human beings, they will not have any influence on us. They will never escape forever, they are. The home planet is here, and the twenty-seven gods are dead, who can help them? At this stage, what we have to do is continue to confirm. When our fleet arrives, let those special-class experimental subjects to test, as long as it is not true The cracked lives of human beings are just human beings. Even if they have great abilities and countless cards, they can only die." Speaking of this, the other factions stopped expressing opinions and chose to support it. This is their experimental ship, and within endless light years are their control areas. These humans are cultivated by them. As long as they don''t appear for higher-level beings, they believe that how many humans cannot make waves. Can humans be moved down by a few ants? In the bridge, dozens of projections on the conference table dimmed in turn, and the spacecraft fell completely silent, like an ordinary starry meteorite, floating in the starry sky. Huge warships are hidden deep in the starry sky, and only some low-sequence warships are wandering outside the star system where Galefa 26 is located. In the depths of the galaxy, in other locations of the Lightyear Experimental Ground, Tandan warships are coming one after another, including the artificial gods they created. If there is really a cracked life on Galepha 26, they come, and they dare not fire a shot, they can only flee with their tails sandwiched, but if there are only humans, this batch of experimental humans of Galepha 26 will usher in an unprecedented disaster. . The siege of the Tandans is slowly taking shape in space. ... ... At the same moment. In the Huaxia Region, in the Far Liao Station, Su Chen has just completed the magical reform of nuclear weapons obtained from the Federation. The power of the magical reformed nuclear bomb is huge, but no matter what, it is impossible to send it to Su Chen when he was in Far Liao. Compared with the one that went out to bomb the Australian Cthulhu. At that time, it was Su Chen who crossed the battlefield, shuttled through that strange space door, grabbed a large amount of energy perfusion in a short time through the overload and the Ring of Anowal, and superimposed on each other to increase in order to reach that unprecedented height. Thinking of this level, Su Chen couldn''t help but glance at the starry sky. I don''t know if Australia Cthulhu will come. Yuan Liao''s grievances should also be cut off. There was the last bit of cracking power left in Su Chen''s body. How to use it and where to use it became the most critical thing. But the battle is like this. They don''t know the other party''s too many details and combat power, and they can''t predict in advance where they will use this. In fact, Su Chen wanted to follow the road that Shen Yue said and take a look at the junk planet on the edge of the experimental site. They were prepared for it, but they couldn¡¯t do that. The Tandanians were staring at this planet. They just had to Once they have been there, the Tandan people will definitely know their way of retreat. Then, they will have no last chance. To really escape the Tandan''s experimental field, Shen Yue''s method is the most feasible, using Gale''s 26 as a springboard to run away from that junk planet. As long as the Tandan people don''t know that they can open a way to that planet, they have a chance. Su Chen received a communication from the crystal cluster at this time. I don¡¯t know where the crystal clusters are, and there is a background noise, saying: "I have found a way for the quantum ghost thing but I can only guarantee their survival after leaving the Tandan¡ª¡ªI said Survival is based on the vegetative way, sealing them in a specific environment into an unconscious state." When Su Chen heard this, his heart sank: "What is the difference between this and death?" The other crystal cluster said: "Of course there is a difference. If they can overcome problems, they will survive, but if they can''t, they will sleep forever until the equipment that maintains them is damaged, or we no longer maintain their existence." This is no different from being dead. This is not going out for an outing, but going to the stars. Seeing Su Chen''s silence, the crystal cluster said: "This is the only way I can find. Ten people are not omnipotent. If we are omnipotent, I don''t have to stand here and talk nonsense with you, Tandan people. I''ve killed it a long time ago. This is the only way. I shouldn''t be able to work hard anymore. We have time, and that quantum ghost girl was also put back by me. She was a little bit lost-but it didn''t matter. "The important thing is that there is little chance that they will help us. The King of Eternity is the ninth caste. Even if it is under the hands of the Tandan, its level and level are high enough, and it can protect its own people. Although there are certain restrictions, this is the best choice for those quantum ghosts. "We let them help us, that is, let them find death. This is a gamble for us, but it is a mortal game for them. Therefore, I will not waste time on this again, and I advise you not to waste time. Now, the gods are powerful, but they are meaningless if they are not the gods of the race. "This is the most reasonable underlying logic in the starry sky." ... ... Still looking for "I can magically change black technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 126： debate Text Chapter 126 Argument Joanna was driven away by the cluster and urged back by Merlin. The crystal cluster felt that there was no point in studying it, and Merlin had discovered Joanna who had run away quietly. Joanna¡¯s belonging has changed a long time ago. Before Yuan Liao was evacuated, she was Su Chen¡¯s escort, but now the situation has changed. She has not had any arrangements for her. She has become an idler, just to borrow. This opportunity went to Tokyo to cooperate with the crystal cluster experiment. However, she is the existence of a third surname, even in the country of the dead, it is impossible to be a true "transparent person", especially after the withdrawal of the Yuanliao, the country of the dead shrinks on a large scale, and she will not disappear. It may be concealed for too long. Before entering the City of London, Joanna was found by Merlin. What surprised Joanna slightly was that after she had been away for more than ten days, the previously deserted London City had once again become lively, with a large number of vehicles and pedestrians walking on the streets with all kinds of things. Into the city. Seeing Merlin on the top of the tower, Joanna couldn''t help asking: "This is..." "The experiment here is about to end. What we have to do is to gather as much as possible the survivors in our country. This is the content we have traded with''them'' earlier, and these people will leave this experimental field safely. Survive in hell." Merlin said lightly, "The death of the lord of **** in Tokyo is a good thing for us. The countless years of war are over, and now we can turn **** into heaven." "But... is this really useful?" Joanna also looked at the bustling crowd, and said, "What is the use if we only keep so many people at a time? Even if they follow us to hell, as long as they are Tandan people They need to die every minute, don¡¯t they? Don¡¯t even we do the same?¡± "Little guy, did you make a mistake? Is this when you came to question us?" Merlin turned around, looking at Joanna in front of him somewhat seriously, and said, "Do you know what you are doing? " "I''m looking for science." Joanna was still a little scared facing Merlin. She instinctively shrank her neck, but immediately raised her head. "Tandan people are science. We can''t beat them because we don''t have science. We are The mice in their captivity, as long as they don¡¯t allow it, we will never have science, but this time it¡¯s different. It¡¯s a ten company, and that¡¯s a ten company. It has top-notch technology..." "Then it solves our problem?" Merlin interrupted Joanna softly, "Why do you think Ten Lian people can create miracles? That is not what you have seen, it is just what you heard from the elders'' words, and The elders who gave you this information also heard it from other people in the more distant past. "Under such circumstances, why do you think Shilian people can do what is impossible? "And why can it help you?" These few questions made Joanna completely embarrassed. She looked at Merlin blankly. After a while, she whispered in a somewhat unconvincing voice: "Because...because of Mr. Su." Merlin let out a laugh, and said: "I admit that Su Chen is a very amazing person. It is said that he has woken up a long time ago, but what''s the point? I can tell you that, those gods who are shining in the sky. No one in the past was worse than the present Su Chen, and even had to do higher. Maybe they have not done God-killing before, but they have done more, and even now they can¡¯t do it. What can we do? Yes, the King of Eternity thinks that Su Chen has a chance, but that is just a chance. Opportunity does not mean success. If you like that knowledge, you should know that this is a probability theory. The problem." Joanna gritted her teeth and said: "Unable to succeed, it is because there is no attempt at all. You don''t want to bet chips, I don''t want to bet chips, everyone stops and takes a step back, the game will not be successful, and there will be no winners. ." These words stunned Merlin slightly, but he immediately frowned, and said, "You have said enough, Joanna, all you need to know is that you are on a dangerous move. Your reckless behavior may destroy the entire soul. Guotongtong was killed. I didn''t come to listen to you to persuade me. Before you came back, the round table had already imposed punishment on you, and fined you to lock up for three months and not go out." "But!" Joanna raised her face. "No but." Merlin''s gaze became severe, and the power of the fourth caste burst out on his body. Joanna failed to make any resistance, and was fainted instantly, her body turned into that kind of ghostly appearance. In the state of light and shadow, the soldiers of the Kingdom of the Dead on both sides stepped forward and directly took her away. At this moment, another tall figure slowly walked up from under the tower. He glanced at Joanna and nodded at the two soldiers before reaching the top floor, standing beside Merlin, squinting. Looking at London, which has been somewhat broken during the years of war, he was silent for a moment, and slowly said: "London in every world is so dazzling. UU reading is different, but in the end it is the same. It''s such a desolate sight." Merlin turned to look at him: "Gavin, what do you want to say?" "I support that girl." Gawain turned his head and said, "The round table council should be punished, but she is right, my lord, in a game where no one is seated, there can be no winners." Merlin stared at the knight in front of him: "You have to understand what you are talking about." "Of course I understand that this is what many people think." Gao Wen''s gaze is long and calm. "We are a country of heroes. Maybe in the past we were just ordinary people and people like these refugees below. But now, you and I are both burdened. With extraordinary power, the character and soul of heroic spirits. "We claim to be the ancient kingdom of Britain, but we huddled in the dark shadows and watched others charge forward. "In the past, we could deceive ourselves and say that the time has not come, but now, this opportunity is here. "Can we really sit and wait? Should we really sit and wait? "We bet. "Their probability of winning this game will be doubled." Merlin suddenly turned his eyes away, took a step forward, turned his head and walked under the tower, as if he didn''t want to talk any more. Gao Wen also turned around, silently watching that old but powerful back walk away step by step, until he was about to disappear from his sight, and finally said loudly: "My lord, I think you also have the answer in your heart. " "My answer is survival." The old man''s answer came from afar. ¡­ ¡­ Still looking for "I Can Magic Change Black Technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 127： Lunatic and lame Text Chapter 127 The lunatic and the lame "Our answer is to survive!" In the corner of the square of Huaxia Yuanliao Station, a figure in a white suit was raising his arms and shouting, like a great speaker, but he had very few spectators. An old man with a white beard who is over sixties, a burly white man who looks like a gangster, a face of only Asian Asian, and some children. At the back, a man in a wheelchair was pushed by another tall woman. "Why should I listen to him giving such a fake speech?" Qiao Zheng frowned and looked at Bai Feng in front of him rather uncomfortably. It was only these few days that he was unhappy with Bai Feng, and the reason was very simple-the guy flirted with Zhao Miaomiao''s head. Although there is no official announcement, who does not know who Zhao Miaomiao is in Yuanliao? Qiao Zheng was very angry, but Zhao Miaomiao looked as usual. She looked at the man on the stage and smiled: "I think it''s pretty good, and the white suit is also pretty handsome." Qiao Zheng''s face immediately began to turn black. At this moment, Bai Feng in front seemed to have noticed the situation here. He smiled and lifted the hem of his suit. Like an actor in a stage play, he ran across the crowd, exaggerated and funny. The appearance caused the children to laugh. "What are you going to do?" Seeing Bai Feng running over, Qiao Zheng''s expression immediately became wary, opening his arms like a baby bird''s mother bird, even if he was sitting in a wheelchair, he would stop him from Zhao Miaomiao. Bai Feng''s side. Although he showed considerable dissatisfaction with Bai Feng on his mouth and face, in fact, Qiao Zheng was still a little guilty in his heart. After all, Bai Feng is crazy, a normal person, where can anyone see a crazy person who doesn¡¯t feel stunned? ? Bai Feng glanced at him, thought for a moment, and immediately muttered "Deng Deng Deng" like singing in a play, and went around them in a circle, and ran behind Zhao Miaomiao and Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng immediately wanted to turn the wheelchair over, but was stunned by Zhao Miaomiao. The talent for wind control exploded, and Qiao Zheng was immediately stuck in the mud with his wheelchair, and he didn''t want to move. Zhao Miaomiao turned around with a smile, "Mr. Bai is looking for me?" "Beautiful flowers, for this beautiful lady." Bai Feng stretched out his hands and conjured up a red rose on the palm of his hand. "Trust me, when our answer comes true in the future, you will definitely There is a place." "Why do you say that?" Zhao Miaomiao asked with frowned eyebrows and tilted head. "Because you already have a place in my heart." Zhao Miaomiao was dumbfounded, and then let out a laugh. At this moment, Bai Feng suddenly said: "You are too cute." Zhao Miaomiao was a little dumbfounded. Before she became unhappy or happy, Bai Feng continued to say: "Sorry, I didn''t have time to think about it when I said it. It was a bit abrupt, but after I thought about it, I think I will still say that." Zhao Miaomiao was stunned, covering his mouth and chuckles. Joe on the other side couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He was suppressed and couldn¡¯t even turn his head back. He could only listen to the shameless conversation between the two behind him, and yelled: "Enough, your native love words are all outdated. Ten thousand years, my Zhao Miaomiao will not be fooled by you!" Bai Feng reacted very quickly, Qiao Zheng''s voice only fell, and he continued: "Who are you, why don''t I remember you? Hmm... I haven''t recorded you in the diary and qq log. It seems that you must be unimportant. People, then, sorry, I ignored what you said, after all, I have intermittent amnesia, and it¡¯s useless for me to remember the words of unimportant people." Qiao Zheng''s face quickly turned dark. But he failed to fight back, so he smelled a scent. It was Zhao Miaomiao who leaned against him. Zhao Miaomiao''s gaze was a little sordid: "Who is your Zhao Miaomiao? Do you want to sit on it all day without moving?" Qiao Zheng was shocked at the moment, and immediately yelled again. However, Zhao Miaomiao''s restrictions on him are gradually increasing, and his speech has become intermittent: "How...how can you... Could it be that...earth...love...words can turn...you...run?" Bai Feng leaned forward and put on a smirking face: "It seems that you don''t understand what a woman is thinking, Miss Zhao, I will accept it!" Joe was furious immediately, his eyes glowed. That is really shining. Zhao Miaomiao looked indifferent, snorted, and simply ignored Qiao and turned his head to Bai Feng, and asked sternly: "Mr. Bai, what are you doing?" Bai Feng glanced at Qiao Zheng, then slowly stood up and said, "Heal." "Treatment?" Zhao Miaomiao showed a confused expression. Bai Feng smiled and said: "This is the advice given to me by your neuromedicine experts from Yuanliao. They think that I can find and build an environment in memory to better restore my memory, and even treat intermittent amnesia. This is the situation here. It¡¯s something I remember vaguely. I remember that I used to be with so many children so I found Su Chen and asked him to abuse his power to help me summon such a bunch of children." "Puff... let Mr. Su abuse his power..." Zhao Miaomiao was a little concerned about this sentence, calmed down, and then said, "So... is it useful?" "No." Bai Feng replied categorically, without any frustration or regret in his tone. Zhao Miaomiao''s expression stiffened for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "You will definitely get better, Mr. Bai." "It''s also good to play with children." Bai Feng smiled with a smile on his hips, "I think I am the king of children, and the future of the entire mankind is in my hands." Zhao Miaomiao asked in confusion: "Why did Mr. Bai say this?" Bai Feng proudly said: "These children today will definitely become the mainstay of mankind in the future. I am the king of children now. When they become the mainstay in the future, will I be the king of the future? Will the future of mankind rest with me? In your hands?" Why does this logic sound a little better... What kind of robber logic is this! Zhao Miaomiao opened his mouth, thinking that he had better end the conversation quickly. But at this moment, a spherical aircraft suddenly flew from the far end of the sky and stopped steadily among the three people. Zhao Miaomiao was a little surprised: "This is..." Immediately afterwards, Kukas''s voice came from inside, and its voice was full of messy emotions. ¡¾Dear Mr. Bai Feng, Ms. Zhao Miaomiao and Mr. Qiao Zheng, I am here on behalf of my most respected enlightenment and invite Mr. Qiao Zheng to the Xinyuan Liao Technology Building. ¡¿ ... ... Still looking for "I can magically change black technology" free audio novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to listen to audio novels! v3 Chapter 128： Yuanliao Technology Department Yuanliao Science and Technology Building, which is where the current research institute of Yuanliao is located. Previously, the technical talents of Yuanliao and Xinghan Technology Company were all re-merged to become Yuanliao Science and Technology Department, and they all work here. And Su Chen is also here. Entering here, Qiao Zheng and Zhao Miaomiao, who was pushing him forward, immediately noticed a little difference. ¡ª¡ªKukas is flying everywhere. Those metal spheres are flying around, moving in the entire building, flooding the field of vision, and play various roles. Some are similar to guiding, some are accompanied by certain personnel, and some are simply. Some experts¡¯ dedicated computers and accompanying secretaries. This surprised both Qiao Zheng. Zhao Miaomiao couldn''t help but look at the Kukas metal sphere next to him, and said, "This is..." [Ms. Zhao Miaomiao, this is the latest "Kukas" on the line. The current number is 137, and it is still in production. The production of this technology is due to the flying disk used by the Tandan people. The Federation used ten people to decipher its technical code. Its demand for materials is very low, and its energy requirements are not high. It is a very practical and advanced equipment that can be mass-produced. It can now be mass-produced. Investment in different directions in different regions should be required. Yuanliao is currently using me as the basic template. In this way, my ability can be enlarged hundreds of times. Of course, the fundamental reason for manufacturing is still to hope that every one The people of Yuanliao are equipped with a Kukas, and use my computing power and reserves to make up for the shortcomings of human beings in this respect. ¡¿ [However, it is worth mentioning that I also have an extremely advanced chat function. I can provide diversified chat services during boring engineering work, long waits, interstellar voyages, and even battles, with tens of thousands of types. Voice module, hundreds of thousands of chat options...As long as you want, I can chat with you as any personality you want. ¡¿ ¡¾Do you want to use this function? ¡¿ Speaking of the last sentence, Zhao Miaomiao noticed with some magic that the voice of Kukas, who had maintained a gentle electronic tone, suddenly brought a little unusual excitement with a little self-promotion. After thinking about it, Zhao Miaomiao, who was a little curious, made a very wrong choice: "Okay, try." So along the way, Zhao Miaomiao''s ears were filled with endless chatter from Kukas. Until they took the elevator to the large test laboratory on the top floor, the chat did not end-Zhao Miaomiao couldn''t even find a chance to interrupt the experience of this function. At this time, it was replaced by Joe''s gloating. The elevator opened, and Su Chen was already waiting here. Qiao Zheng simply abandoned Zhao Miaomiao, who had a black line in his forehead, and came directly to Su Chen: "Brother Su, are you looking for me?" Su Chen glanced at Zhao Miaomiao, thought about it, and ignored her, but looked at Qiao Zheng, smiled, and said, "That''s right." "Brother Su, what are you looking for me for?" Qiao Zheng is a little confused. His talents are limited. Even now, he has not yet reached the first surname, although he is unwilling to change to learn technology and knowledge. But things like that accumulated over time cannot be achieved in such a short time. Therefore, although he is a meritorious minister in the Far Liao Dynasty, he is also a veteran-level existence, but as a talented person, he broke his leg first. The strength is not outstanding, and it is difficult to return to the army. As a scholar, he just started, and his situation in the Far Liaozhong became particularly embarrassing. He has no place of his own, and can only act like an idler. Su Chen smiled and said, "You will know when you come." With that said, Su Chen directly took Qiao Zheng from Zhao Miaomiao, who was in sorrow, and pushed him towards the depths of the laboratory. Joe was walking, watching the things here. There are a large number of technological equipment on display here that he has never seen before. Qiao Zheng even noticed that there was a tester with a strange collection equipment all over his body, and he was holding a lightsaber like a Star Wars lightsaber in his hand. There was something like heavy artillery that disturbed the space. A group of scientific researchers stared at the instrument from one side, constantly recording... Su Chen noticed Qiao Zheng¡¯s gaze and said with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s not the real lightsaber in Star Wars. We have obtained a lot of information and resources from the Tandans, although there is no star map and information about the Tandans that we urgently need. There is too much information in itself, but some other technologies are still available, especially for our experiments. The Tandan people have done a lot of human-based power and weapon designs, some of which we can¡¯t make, some of them can be used, and because That in itself is designed for our human research, so it will soon be produced. "That lightsaber is one of them. It is a dark energy generator. It can be used by people who are not talented. However, the effect will be better when used by talented people. The more talented people can give it more stable and powerful. Dark energy makes it more powerful. It has the same function as the lightsaber in Star Wars, but whether it can cut the flying bullets and missiles depends on your reaction speed, but it does deflection. Laser weapons with low power, if they are sufficiently talented, may be able to deflect the attacks of caste beam weapons-but this has not been tested yet. "And that heavy artillery was actually removed from the Tandan spacecraft. It was one of the few weapons on their experimental spacecraft that the Tandanmen had used before. It was a collapsible gun. There were only four doors on the human experimental spacecraft. Two doors were blown up in order to attack. The remaining two were destroyed by the Tandans. Now only these corners are left. Federal joint research, here is one of them. If this collapsing gun can be restored, it is definitely a good thing." Joe was looking dazzled. Until this time, they finally stopped, it was a closed metal display rack. Joe was looking up and asked in confusion: "What is this?" Su Chen didn''t say a word, but silently stepped forward and opened the display stand, revealing a titanium alloy steel prosthetic limb. Qiao Zheng''s face finally turned into surprise. "This is what we are trying to do." Su Chen said, "I will find that Shilian person to operate on you remotely, connect your neurons, and turn this leg into your leg. "Qiao Zheng, do you want to stand up again? Really stand up on your legs." Qiao Zheng did not answer, because he was completely stunned at this moment. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 129： Thoughts of semi-phytochemicals Su Chen waited for a while, until Qiao Zheng came back to his senses in a daze, he continued: "Although this leg is a mechanical structure, but believe me, it is fine enough. It was meticulously built by a team of experts. Danren¡¯s human experimental data is a blueprint, which is absolutely suitable for the human body, and the neuron connection technology can make it completely become a part of you and become a real usable organ. "But there is another end to this matter. "Our biotechnology cannot create an organic mechanical leg for you that is the same as a real human. Shilianren told me that 3D printing can make you grow your legs again, but in any case, that It is impossible for our existing technology to do. Therefore, the legs are made of metal and their weight is different from before. If you use it, your biological body and the other leg may not be able to adapt to it at all. It is possible to really use it if you have enough exercise and have enough physique, and it may even be impossible to use it at all." Su Chen looked at Qiao Zheng with some worry. This mechanical prosthesis was actually made by him a long time ago. It was Su Chen¡¯s hope to make Qiao Zheng stand up again. This is his friend who has walked all the way from Yuanliao to today, and he is also a person in his mind, but as he said That said, this thing may be successful or unsuccessful. The human body is fragile, and Qiao Zheng''s ability is not a physical enhancement. Even if he has such a leg, he may not be able to really use it. Qiao Zheng stared at Su Chen for a while, and then smiled: "Brother Su, what are you worried about? I am a lame now. Can I get worse with such a leg? This is a good thing, surgery, this For surgery, I also have to use advanced technology. Can I load things on my gadget after it¡¯s installed? For example, rocket vehicles, micro missiles, etc.?" Su Chen stared at him for a while, then smiled again and nodded slowly. At this time, Zhao Miaomiao was too late. She seemed to finally get rid of the Kukas who enabled the chat function. She ran here and saw the metal leg before she spoke. She looked at Qiao Zheng and then again. Seeing Su Chen, he realized something, and looked at Qiao Zheng in search. Joe was smiling and nodding to her. Zhao Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, then finally smiled. Su Chen called Qiao Zheng to come, the operation team is already in a ready state, and the choice is also the rare time period in Shilian, which is far away in Tokyo. Qiao Zheng nodded here, and they immediately went down to the next one. On the first floor of the medical department, the operation began. The medical staff directly pushed Qiao Zheng into the operating room. Ten people in the telemedicine company had their equipment ready, and Kukas escorted him here. Standing outside the operating room, watching Qiao being pushed forward, Zhao Miaomiao said softly, "Thank you, Mr. Su." This made Su Chen a little embarrassed. He shook his head: "Don''t be like this, Joe is the first person I met in Yuanliao. He is the best friend. He called me to Brother Su, and I always help him. Although I hardly have much time to see him or even have a meal with him, I know that he has always wanted to keep up with everyone and wants to stand up again. This is not what I am helping him, nor is it what I should do. This is something I have to do. I am really here to get something, but what I want is friends to be with me, that we can sit together in a safe world, right?" Zhao Miaomiao was slightly startled when she heard it, tears circling in her eyes, but she only nodded vigorously. The operation went well. Such a luxurious lineup is not smooth and impossible. When he came out, Qiao was still in anesthesia and was unable to wake up, but the medical staff were amazed by the superb skills of the ten consecutive "surgeons" in Tokyo. Zhao Miaomiao smiled and said, "If Qiao Zheng is awake at this time, he will definitely blow the cowhide to the sky with this type of operation." Su Chen also smiled slightly. He doesn¡¯t have time to stay here with Qiao Zheng and Zhao Miaomiao all the time. At this stage, the Tandan people have not changed much. They are safe for the time being. Qiao Zheng still has time to get acquainted with this new leg, and the reason why he chose to be at this time. To solve this problem for Qiao Zheng, although there are things that Su Chen just said to Zhao Miaomiao, there are also deeper considerations. The battle is about to begin. Facing the Tandan people, even Su Chen doesn¡¯t have much confidence. He can''t guarantee the situation on the battlefield, nor can he guarantee everyone''s survival. Even these people who are closely related to him, he may not be able to take care of them. Now, if Qiao Zheng can become familiar with this leg before that day, he will always increase his chances of survival. When things were over, Su Chen returned to the top-level test laboratory. Here, a large number of new equipment is being tried, and Su Chen will also try various magic weapons here. In addition, Su Chen would also remotely control the conquest of the weird people. He noticed that the last time he mentioned about escaping from the Tandan experimental field seemed quite attractive to the semi-vegetable fourth caste. After realizing this, every time Su Chen explained the task, he would directly or implicitly talk about these related things, such as what happened after leaving, and the semi-vegetable fourth caste was ecstatic. , Working harder and harder, it seemed that he was about to betray Su Chen. The fact is indeed the case. The semi-vegetable fourth caste is indeed tempting. Although this human **** is very cunning, he is the existence of the lord of **** and the ninth caste. How powerful is it? With this kind of existence, it is still possible to leave the control of the Tandan people. Isn''t this a great thing? Anyway, if you stay here, you have to be a running dog for the gods, and it may not be possible when the Tandan people will get on the experiment table It''s better to follow this. Of course, if it knew that Su Chen was a false god, it wouldn''t think so. However, its sincere follow has brought Su Chen a lot of useful news, such as the constant appearance of "spy", some weird "military volatility", etc., can be known to Su Chen early, and Su Chen''s solution is also It''s very simple, just kill, who shakes and kills. For those weird ones, the semi-vegetable fourth caste is god, they can''t fight at all, and whoever wants to kill can naturally kill whoever. Although these weirdness were once humans, right now, they are already monsters that slaughtered gods, and Su Chen would not be soft on this kind of thing. Whoever dares to move will kill anyone, and he can''t even think about it! With that semi-vegetable creature, Su Chen can also fully devote himself to other things, saving time, not having to do it himself, and reducing the risk of his "god" being exposed. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 130： New attempt Time is passing by a little bit. September 7, 178 in the federal calendar. Four months have passed since the outbreak of the Battle of Tokyo. The factories in Tokyo have been building a fleet of space escapes without stopping. Countless people around the world are working hard to fight against the Tandans, and Su Chen is also He has never been idle. The third to the fourth caste have no hope of breaking through. Because of his identity, he can''t show up everywhere. Su Chen turned to the Ring of Anova and the magic technology, staying on the top of the Yuanliao Science and Technology Building. After nearly two months, none of the scientists here did not know Su Chen. And Su Chen¡¯s achievements are varied, from magically changing the automatic retractable chopsticks to jet arrows, to magically changing the safe into a space survival capsule, he tried many magical directions and possibilities, and even participated in magical items. In the demonic reform experiment for others to use, and for the first time, there has been some progress. For a long time, Su Chen''s demonic transformation was something that only he could freely use. Even if it was used by others, Su Chen needed to use his own body energy to activate and activate it first. When he was in Yuanliao before, the things that Su Chen had modified by his own magic were not enough. Later, he was limited by the condition of the body energy activation, as well as time and space constraints. This time Su Chen united Yuanliao''s technology. The department made many attempts, and finally found some feasibility. That is, to simulate the characteristics of dark energy to use Su Chen''s magic transformation. This time, with the experimental data of the Tandan people in hand, the research direction is no longer the magic modification item itself, but Su Chen¡¯s body energy. Although Su Chen did not mention the Ring of Anowal to anyone, he did not Energy is not hidden. Of course, the former Yuanliao Science and Technology Department was not able to research and analyze dark energy, but thanks to the experimental spacecraft of the Tandan people, they moved back several dark energy observation and extraction equipment. Under the guidance of the instructions for making head crystal clusters, a simple analysis and comparison of dark energy can already be carried out. Yuanliao¡¯s Science Department compared the dark energy of Su Chen and many talented people, and found that Su Chen¡¯s dark energy characteristics were almost different from those of all talented people. Most of the talented people¡¯s dark energy characteristics showed certain characteristics. This kind of special property shows completely different status from each other on conventional data such as wavelength and frequency. Professor Chen metaphorically said that this is like different species on two planets. They may be somewhat plausible in appearance because of similar environments, but their genetic sequences and biological patterns are quite different. And this is the incredible thing about the gifted. The abilities of the gifted are rarely similar. Each gifted is a so-called different species, and the difference of the gifted does not seem to be based on genes, but purely. Starting from the dark energy level. The experts of Yuanliao have a lot of doubts from this, hoping to decompose the genetic map to make a genetic comparison, so as to confirm and find whether this is related to the change at the genetic level, and whether the gifted and ordinary people have key genome changes. . But unfortunately, at this stage, there is no resources or time to do this kind of thing. Global preparations, federations, or Yuan Liao have all put their manpower into space voyage support and war weapons manufacturing. Whether Su Chen¡¯s demonic transformation can be used by others, if breakthrough progress can be made, it will also have a great impact on the current situation, but because it is also a matter of no spectrum, the Yuanliao Science and Technology Department did not give it to Su Chenji. Individuals, like Professor Chen, are doing research on Su Chen while doing other things. According to research findings, Su Chen¡¯s body energy is different from the dark energy expression of most talented people. Su Chen¡¯s body energy seems to be very close to pure dark energy, but there are subtle differences, and it seems to contain other The dark energy change form of the gifted category. Based on this discovery, experts from the Ministry of Science and Technology of Yuanliao tried to use the "artificial dark energy" that simulates the dark energy mode of Su Chen''s body to control Su Chen''s magical modified items, and it worked miraculously. For example, Su Chen¡¯s Magic Triangle Flying Vehicle slowly lifted into the air under the action of this man-made body energy. Although it only remained in the air for a few seconds, it fell again like a bad contact, but this is also a breakthrough. Sexual progress has progressed. Professor Chen and the others are optimistic that as long as humans¡¯ dark energy technology improves, they will have the opportunity to perfectly reproduce Su Chen¡¯s body energy so that other people can also use Su Chen¡¯s demonic transformation. This report also gave the crystal cluster a copy. Although this guy is not a human being, he is after all the "most skilled person" on the planet. At first, the crystal cluster sneered at this, and unceremoniously criticized in the video communication: "What''s the use of this? The re-enactment of the dark energy fluctuation situation does not mean that we can create high caste combat power. If this can be done, we will be early Dominate the universe." But seeing behind, this crystal cluster became more and more silent, and finally ended the video conference in a hurry, and then went to Su Chen alone, and said: "What are you doing? How did you make these things that you transformed? ?" Su Chen did not answer, but instead asked: "Do you want to know?" "Nonsense." The temper of the crystal cluster was the same as before. "Then first tell me what you found in our research and what we don''t know." Su Chen immediately asked, he still didn''t understand this crystal cluster, he knew what he wanted to know. What else can I say to myself? You must first ask what it knows before Su Chen will judge for himself. If it is really critical and useful, it would be nothing to say the existence of the Ring of Anova. It¡¯s important to hide your baby, but that doesn¡¯t mean keeping it in your hands. If you have the opportunity to learn more about information and use channels, then there is no need to choose to hide. It''s a pity that the crystal cluster is quite unconfessed this time. It directly said: "Where do I know what? I just don''t think it''s right. Tell me what''s going on, let me see first." Su Chen said directly, and said plainly: "Okay, it''s okay, I''ll hang up." Su Chen immediately interrupted the communication The crystal cluster was a bit stunned, and it sent another message without giving up, saying: "I don''t want to say it, it''s useless, and it''s not necessarily accurate, you I don¡¯t know, maybe I¡¯ve never even heard of it, you tell me, tell me." Su Chen didn''t pay attention to this kind of unnourishment. He simply treated it as if he hadn''t seen it, and turned his head to prepare for the next step. On his list of magic reforms, there is still a big project. Magically modified controllable nuclear fusion power furnace. That is the energy module of a certain laboratory removed from the Tandan spacecraft. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 131： Magically modified controllable nuclear fusion power furnace The magical modification of the controllable nuclear fusion power furnace was not carried out on the Yuanliao Science and Technology Building. Because of the size of the power furnace, the magic change was moved to the top of Pingdingshan. This place has been completely emptied, especially after the last parking lot. Su Chen set off directly from Yuanliao Science and Technology Building. It is worth mentioning that Su Chen went to Pingdingshan without using Qixing or flying on his own. Instead, he took another vehicle, which was a sky levitating car modified by a three-wheeled motorcycle. Its appearance and Ordinary three-wheeled motorcycles are no different. The tires are retracted to the position of the ground. The whole body is dark and can sit up to three people. The fully convertible design is fast and low in noise. The first time it took off, it attracted a group of people. , The scene of this tricycle going to the sky is unbelievable. Of course, Su Chen would never admit that his initial wish to change the three-wheeled motorcycle was to create a temporary space shuttle. The suspended magic-modified three-wheeled motorcycle quickly set sail and galloped through the sky in a windy manner. It happened that an armed helicopter carrying people from the Chinese military came to the stationed area of ??Yuanliao, passing by several hundred meters away from Su Chen. , A female officer inside was checking the information. When she turned her head and saw a person passing her on a tricycle, she was dumbfounded on the spot, and even had a certain trance: she was really doing a helicopter instead of doing it. Running on the ground? But in the blink of an eye, Su Chen was already far away. The person next to the female officer said: "That person just now seems to be the legendary Mr. Su!" The look of the female officer was even more startled. She was more curious and yearning in her astonishment. She kept looking around in the direction where the tricycle disappeared, and muttered, "Is that Mr. Su?" Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to this scene. He had heard about the fact that the Federal Army was sending people over. This was for joint operations in the future. Now Yuanliao is almost derailed from the Federation and is a "state on this federal planet." "China", it''s nothing right now, but waiting for future space flight, global cooperation, and fighting on their own will not be good for everyone. Only then did the Federation send people, which is also recognized by Xiao Ping. Leaving the helicopter behind him, Su Chen came to Pingdingshan and finally saw the thing that was said to have been dismantled from the Tandan spacecraft. Tandan¡¯s controllable nuclear fusion power furnaces are very sophisticated, and they are no more than the size of a storeroom in total, and they have followed their usual manufacturing and design styles. The appearance of the power furnaces is biased towards a flat disc. However, Although the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, cooling devices, target chambers, etc. are all available. The controllable nuclear fusion power furnace built by humans has not officially come out. There were designs before the catastrophe, and the energy generated can reach 130. A controllable nuclear fusion reactor of one hundred thousand megajoules requires at least a space the size of a football field and the height of three floors. Compared with this, this device of the Tandan people can be regarded as a pocket-sized compact. The coolant used in it can be self-circulated. Its liquid composition is even unprecedented on the planet of Gale 26. Things, this controllable nuclear fusion power furnace is not only the power of nuclear fusion technology, but its materials are beyond the current state of the federation. The technology of nuclear fusion has the opportunity for mankind to make breakthroughs in decades, but it is very difficult to shrink to this degree. Its demonic reform is a common requirement of the Federation and Yuanliao. This controllable nuclear fusion reactor is not the only power furnace device seized from the Tandan people. There are some more advanced ones that have been installed in the fugitive fleet built by the Federation under the guidance of ten companies. Those power furnaces For the Federation, it is an important resource that cannot be copied for humans. There is no need or need for magical modification, and for the one placed in front of Su Chen, the Federation hopes that Su Chen will make magical modification for it. Su Chen also indicated to the Federation that he didn''t know what he could transform into. The Federation didn¡¯t say anything about it, but only allowed Su Chen to transform in the direction of higher performance and support capabilities. The Federation hopes to build a highly maneuverable and durable "cannon fodder" warship that can resist and fight. The "main spaceship" that can be sacrificed, and the advanced equipment that cannot be copied from the Tandans, was the only way to try Su Chen''s magic transformation. This is an important matter, and Su Chen certainly cannot refuse. He came here and let the armored company staying here retreat directly under the Pingding Mountain. He did the same, and once again gathered semi-vegetable creatures and a group of weird creatures as his continuous energy supply. With the experience of the previous magical change of the Astronaut, this time the magical change is difficult and difficult, but it is not as helpless as before. However, it still takes a lot of time. The core of the magic-modified power furnace does not require much energy, but its advanced materials and structure consume a lot of dark energy and time, and require extremely precise control. Su Chen dare not to be careless, carefully control, day and night. He kept changing the magic, and it took him nearly two days to finish the initial magic improvement process, and he could choose the direction of the magic reform. Similar to the previous Demon Changed Stars, at this stage, there have been a large number of demon change direction judgments. Although there are not as many choices as when the Demon Change Crystal Sword, the choice of directions is also dazzling, and the first ones are still It¡¯s a bomb option. Transform this power furnace into a super space bomb that automatically finds enemies and explodes automatically, and then transforms it into something like a pile driver. Su Chen¡¯s knowledge and insights are limited, and he can only know what the pile driver is. I can¡¯t understand what it is. Many magic-modification projects are like this. They look strange and don¡¯t know what they are. Moreover, they rank very high in the options. They seem to be the preferred projects. Among the latter options, Su Chen found the magical direction of the Federation''s needs. This magical change direction is to further reduce the volume of the power furnace, and introduce dark energy modules to speed up the energy output efficiency. The energy it originally produced was between 800,000 and 900,000 megajoules, and after such a magical transformation, its production capacity could exceed 1.5 million megajoules, and some of the energy lost also had special The reuse device, through the combination of energy and dark energy, can even be assembled into a shield device to protect the core of the power furnace, so as not to be easily destroyed. Su Chen hesitated a little at this time. In fact, he felt that the previous ones might be better if they didn¡¯t know what they were doing, but that kind of magical modification was to transform the power furnace into something else, not just an energy device. , But has its independent functionality, which in the end is contrary to the original intention of the federation. In the end, Su Chen chose the path of federal demand and changed all the way. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 132： Tandans Information The magic-modified controllable nuclear fusion power furnace was completed, and its overall volume was reduced by about one-tenth. Like many other magic-modified objects, the appearance and color also turned into that scene of pure darkness. With the completion of the magic transformation, the weird people who remained outside and did not come in finally breathed a sigh of relief. The semi-vegetable creatures have seen a little way this time-this human **** seems to be transforming the equipment of that Tandan. . The semi-plant fourth caste can see clearly how and what it was transformed into, and it also gave birth to something incredible. It was the first time I saw it, and it was the first time I heard that a **** would be interested in such things. As a result, the semi-vegetable creatures felt more and more that although this human deity was a bit more treacherous, he was really an extraordinary deity, and his words might be very credible. After all, this is an existence that can easily kill the Lord of Hell. If he wants to run, where he needs to make these things, his advanced life form is enough. Now this kind of arrangement is obviously to bring greatness. Most people leave in preparation. And as long as you behave well, it is not impossible to board the escape ship. So, when Su Chen came out after finishing the demonic reform, what he saw was the more and more attentive face of this semi-vegetable creature. Its anthropomorphic, half-vegetable, half-human face struggled to squeeze out a smile, nodded and bowed, like a legendary flattery. Where is the mighty appearance of the battlefield in Tokyo? The corners of Su Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. He actually didn¡¯t expect that the way to return this semi-vegetable creature was so simple. He originally took it to escape the Tandan¡¯s experimental plant and was just preparing to give a sweet jujube or something. But he didn''t expect to achieve such an effect. At this moment, the semi-vegetable fourth caste seems to be a posture of complete surrender. However, Su Chen is also very clear that this loyalty is certainly tempted to escape from the control of the Tandan people, but it is also because in the eyes of this semi-vegetable creature, Su Chen is a terrifying even more powerful than the ninth caste. Existence, if this layer is gone, it is not necessarily so. Therefore, Su Chen still maintained the arrogance of the gods and the semi-vegetable creatures who had seen the dragon without seeing the end, appeared for a short time, and did not pay attention to the semi-vegetable creatures who were crazy and courteous. The far fluctuations allowed the semi-vegetable creatures to withdraw, and then ordered the direct massacre of half of the weird creatures. Due to the "hard work" of semi-vegetable organisms, the weirs accumulated in the second stage of the world have been almost wiped out during this period of time, and the large-scale weirs have almost been cleaned up. In some places, the situation is not right. Even the weird ones have "escaped" back to their gods'' territories. For example, the weird shadow that invaded the French region has completely retreated, and the weirdness in that area is now gone. The more weird ones are scattered all over the world, as well as the ruling area deep in the Pacific Ocean. The former cannot be handled by semi-vegetable organisms, while the latter cannot be handled by them. Therefore, in this case, the usefulness of the weirdness to Su Chen has been greatly reduced, but there are too many of them. It is best to kill the frogs in batches, and boil the frogs in warm water. Semi-vegetable creatures are in the fourth caste, and even if the weird people below are dissatisfied, there is no way but to be massacred. Of course, Su Chen did not intend to kill all of them, leaving a part of them, and the road to escape in the future can be used as cannon fodder. For these weirdness, even if they were humans, Su Chen had no pity for them. He walked all the way with blood and fire. This kind of pity for Su Chen was impossible and meaningless. However, at this time, Su Chen felt the great superiority of being a god. This feeling of being invincible is really good. After dispelling the semi-vegetable creatures and other weirdness, Su Chen asked the Federation to reclaim the magic-modified power furnace. The magic-modified power furnace is a magic-modified object. The activation still requires Su Chen''s body energy to activate, but because it itself is an energy module, Once activated, as long as the fuel is sufficient, it can continue to run. Su Chen only needs to leave a few magical charging treasures full of energy and integrated into the magical power furnace system. In this way, he only needs to use the third The caste¡¯s ultra-long-distance dark energy perception allows the magic-changed power bank to output dark energy to complete the activation. This time the magic change is also an inspiration for Su Chen. This is the first time he has carried out such a large and complex energy source magic change. The magic change controllable nuclear fusion power furnace has a self-sufficient energy supply mode after startup. It means that in the future, Su Chen will not need to provide energy for a certain type of magical transformation. With the improvement of the caste, Su Chen can grasp the control of the Ring of Anowal is also increasing Although he is still in the second place that he has reached before in Yuanliao. Stage, but the various effects of the second stage, he really realized after reaching the peak level of the third surname at the moment. It''s like lifting the veil layer by layer. Su Chen realized that the function of the Ring of Anowal that he "saw" was actually limited by him. It was like a vision. People with different visions would often draw completely different conclusions when looking at the same issue. But Su Chen gave birth to greater curiosity. What will happen to him when he reaches the ring of the fourth caste Anowal? Is it the third stage of use as the current perception will follow, or is it still in the second stage, but has become the second stage under the fourth caste? But it is a pity that none of these questions can answer Su Chen. In a short time, he can''t reach the height of the fourth caste, so he can only think about it. Su Chen shook his head, temporarily leaving this thought behind. The Federation quickly took over and took away the magic-modified controllable nuclear fusion power furnace. The Federation also specially thanked Su Chen to show its respect and attention to Su Chen. On the contrary, Su Chen felt that there was an unreal sense of absurdity. You know, in the memory of his own cleansing, he came from an ordinary background and has an ordinary career. There is hardly any place to get along with high-ranking officials. Because of his stupid pride, he didn''t hold any obvious thighs. Now, he has changed completely. It became an existence that even a state machine didn''t dare to neglect. This strange feeling made Su Chen''s mentality very right, and he didn''t really have any messy ideas. But when he only returned to the Yuanliao Science and Technology Building, he received an urgent message from the crystal cluster in Tokyo. "Come on, Tandan sent a message to talk to us!" ... ... v3 Chapter 133： Pale field Bai Feng saw a barren wilderness. It was like a coastline of salt and sand. It''s just that the sky is dark, like the dark side that never sees the sun, and there is no trace of the sea in the field of vision. He couldn''t remember what this place was. He stared at the field blankly for a while before he came back to his senses and turned around. Behind him is not an endless gray and white world. High mountains can be seen in the distance. There are many miraculous buildings built on the high mountains. Behind him, there are many figures, most of them are children, some of them are adults, and they are all going to the mountains. Walking in the direction, while walking, turning his head to look at him, as if he was not only the alien who fell in the end, but also the alien among these people. Bai Feng didn''t want to be an alien. He stepped forward, trying to keep up with the big team ahead. But he just took a step and fell. Bai Feng had his own absurd idea in his mind: Good fellow, am I the heroine in the cartoon? Can you fall on the ground casually? But this idea was quickly defeated by the "facts" in front of him, and he fell this time and saw what he was like. Short body. I''m a kid with no hair? Bai Feng instinctively touched his lower body, wanting to quickly confirm whether he was a boy or a girl. He didn''t even feel the knees he fell and broke, the scratches on his arms. But at this moment, he heard the sound of running. So Bai Feng stopped this wretched movement and looked up to the front. My vision is a little fuzzy, and my eyes are a little sore. Probably there was sand in the eyes. He could only see a fancy shadow approaching, judging from the height and the weight of his footsteps, she was probably a little girl similar to himself. Little girl. She stopped in front of Bai Feng. Bai Feng was falling and couldn''t see anything. She rubbed her eyes hard, but the more she rubbed it, it became sore and uncomfortable, and she even shed tears. At this time, he noticed a hand on his head and rubbed it around. The girl''s voice was crisp: "Brother, does it hurt? Rourou doesn''t hurt." Bai Feng wanted to open her hand, but she got her haircut downstairs for free after finding a relationship. What if it gets messed up? Don¡¯t you still have to find a relationship and do it again? And does this girl have a bubble in her head, and she doesn''t know anything about her brother, is she looking for a father who can cover Bao Shengwa? But his eyes really hurt so much, trying to get the sand out, he didn''t care about opening this girl''s hand for the time being. He thought in his heart: When Lao Bai has rubbed his eyes, first see if this girl is good-looking. If she is good-looking, it''s easy to say anything, but if it''s not good-looking... then just hum... "Brother, they are going to go far, come, I will help you up." The words of walking far touched Bai Feng''s heart slightly, as if falling behind was an intolerable and extremely terrible thing. The ghostly spirit made the opponent stand up with his arms, rubbing his eyes and walking forward. He felt that this girl must not be a pretty girl, because the smell on her body was not good at all, as if she hadn''t bathed for many days. "Have you not taken a bath for many days?" Bai Feng asked concisely. "Ah... what are you talking about, brother, let''s go quickly, we are about to fall behind, that is the kingdom of God, when we get there, we will not go hungry anymore, everything will be fine... Brother, you are It''s not very painful, it doesn''t hurt, brother, it doesn''t hurt, I''ll blow it to you... it won''t hurt..." Brother...it doesn''t hurt... Brother...it doesn''t hurt... brother¡­¡­ Bai Feng suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, and desperately looked at the people next to him. But the person who was just a few feet away suddenly became far away. Bai Feng turned his head to look over, and that person was already more than ten meters away. The surrounding environment did not know when it also changed. The pale wasteland turned into cold steel, and the steel spaceship was full of vine-like things. Darkness swallowed the entire corridor. The air was filled with stench and blood. Only at the end of the corridor, there was a little light. It was a bright, light green shadow. It could be vaguely seen that it was a little girl in a colorful dress. She hovered in the depths of darkness and shadow like a ghost, with expectation and an innocent smile on her face. "Brother, I, I don''t hurt... you... you go quickly... this time... this time I''ll protect you..." The other hand stretched out from the darkness and grabbed Bai Feng. Another familiar voice rang in his ears, which coincided with the important person in Bai Feng''s memory that he could never remember. "Bai Feng... go... they are coming... go... are you going to make your sister die in vain?" The important person is by his side, and when you look back, you can see her. But Bai Feng couldn''t turn his head. He was dragged away from the darkness, and his eyes could not leave the small shadow in the darkness. Because he had realized that it was a relative he would never see alive in his life. He wants to take another look. Take a look. Even if he hardly remembers the details and experiences of the past, he still wants to take a look. ... September 14, 178 in the federal calendar. Bai Feng sat up quickly from his messy bed. He sat in the dark shadow and looked around blankly. Finally, he picked up the diary and pen that fell to the ground without knowing when, and slowly wrote such a line on it. [I have a younger sister. She is dead. ¡¿ He sat on the bed for a while, stood up, and came to the front of the bathroom mirror, took off his upper body, and found a paper knife. After a little hesitation, he inserted the paper knife into his chest and moved along The position of the heart goes deep down. Go an inch deep. There was a soft thud. The paper cutter touched something harder than steel, and could no longer move forward. What is under this flesh and blood body? He looked at the small amount of blood stains on the paper cutter, and muttered another profound term that overlapped with the memory in his sleep. "Anuru." The brief thoughts were quickly interrupted by the knock on the door. Bai Feng put on his clothes and opened the door. He saw Qiao standing at the door with a somewhat difficult posture, and smiled at him: "Well, I can walk without any aids nowBai Feng snorted coldly: "You came to me in the morning to show off this? Do you think I don''t know that Zhao Miaomiao is using his ability to help you? " "She never came, this is me..." "Hehe, you said she didn''t come and she didn''t come, how do I know if you are lying to me? Or you go out with me and leapfrog?" "Your sister, I just got better than a fart leaping." In the corner, Zhao Miaomiao, who was not worried about following, looked at this scene and shrugged helplessly. ... ... Please subscribe, pirate gangster, come back and see the original version, you can¡¯t stand it anymore Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 134： Tandans temptation! Just as Bai Feng was quarreling with Qiao Zheng, Su Chen had already appeared in the sky above Tokyo. The communication request from the Tandan people has attracted great attention from the Federation, but the news is directly blocked at the top level. Except for a few people who have the ability to shake the world, other people know nothing about this news. Xiao Ping and Su Wenhao from Far Liao didn''t know why Su Chen suddenly changed direction from Pingdingshan to Tokyo. Tandan¡¯s communication was sent directly to the crystal cluster, as if in their eyes, the human experiment on their experimental planet was not qualified to talk to them at all, only ten people and the suspected starry sky class existed. It is the object they are willing to contact actively. When he came to Tokyo, Su Chen was also a little surprised. There are huge spaceships in the sky, engineering buildings one after another in the city, as well as vehicles, workers, flying formations in training, soldiers, and even saviors. This once modern super city is turning into a futuristic city full of wasteland punk atmosphere. The technologies of different races gather here, and under the fusion of human beings, they present an aesthetic style unique to human beings, revealing the technological power of the future world in the desolation. Su Chen passed by the sky of Tokyo while sitting on the Qixing, almost without anyone''s attention, before reaching the top of the Skytree. The drop-shaped spacecraft is still docked here. Su Chen is the latest to arrive here. The scientists sent by the Federation, the newly established Tandan research team, negotiation experts and senior officials at all levels have all arrived. Ishikawa Yusari is just A small character in charge of reception, there is only a shadow arrogantly outside the crowd, sitting on the edge of the tattered Skytree in a daze. That was Lin Mo who stayed in this city. The top of the Skytree has never been so bustling after the Tokyo War. It¡¯s a pity that Shilian people don¡¯t give face, and no one is allowed to enter its drop-shaped spacecraft. No matter where you are an expert, or wherever you have a high-level background, I can only wait honestly outside. Many people approached Lin Mo and wanted to chat with this Mr. Lin who was also very brilliant in the war. Anyway, get acquainted, but before they really do anything, Su The morning is here. The arrival of Su Chen caused a sensation. The Magic Kaixing star exited its invisibility state close to the Skytree. When the real figure appeared in the sky, it also turned off its electronic invisibility, and steadily moved closer to the Skytree. A crowd of people on the top of the Skytree gathered together in a dark stream. But Su Chen didn''t see any of them. He didn''t even get off the spaceship, so he conveyed his meaning to Ishikawa Yusari and asked him to bring all these people out of the "safe" range. Ishikawa Yusei is a bit difficult to handle, but Su Chen''s reason cannot be rejected: I am a god, how can these people be surrounded? How dare these people surround the gods? Only here can we see the fearlessness of human beings. They are different from the weird. In the eyes of the weird, the gods and the fourth caste are existences that need to follow but must keep a distance at the same time. They are attached to the strong, but only because of infinite fear. , But human beings, for them, the strong are often the object of infatuation, just like the leaders in the company, although it looks terrible, flattering, that is another matter. Right now, they naturally want to curry favor with Su Chen. Many people who know that Su Chen will come have even brought a lot of portable baby gifts to Su Chen. But it¡¯s a pity that Su Chen didn¡¯t see any of them, and directly asked Ishikawa Yusari to disperse everyone to the edge of the Skytree. His Magic Kaixing Star sank all the way and landed directly on the crystal cluster drop-shaped spaceship side by side. By his side, the front foot got under the spaceship, and the back foot Su Chen boarded the Shi Lien spaceship. The other crystal cluster saw that Su Chen was here, so he started to do things. He directly said: "I will share the situation with the Federation, but it is you, Su Chen who speaks here. Under the top life of the starry sky, the Federation people don¡¯t May be the master, I may have the right to speak, but I shouldn¡¯t be the one to speak." Su Chen glanced at him and nodded silently. The fact that there are so many people in the Federation does not make much sense. The analysis results obtained by the experts and the team are too time-consuming. Dialogues with Tandan people must be answered quickly. No one will give experts time for analysis and discussion. It is impossible to give the Federation the opportunity to weigh the pros and cons of options. This kind of thing has nothing to do with knowledge and insights. The upper echelons of the Federation and the President should also be very aware of this situation. They sent people over to show their attitude and hope to get first-hand information. In fact, the people sent by the Federation are actually Not many, most of them "jumped in the queue". First, they wanted to contact Shilian people, and second, they wanted to contact Mr. Su. The intention was not unclear. The Tandan people have been waiting for a long time. The crystal cluster opens the holographic star map, and the star map shows the picture of the star system where Galerfa 26 is located. There are a total of seven planets in the star system where Galepha 26 is located. Galepha 26 is located in the second orbit. Just a few hours ago, a Tandan spacecraft left silent in the dark starry sky outside the star system. State, along the gravitational orbit of the Galerian 26 star system, it "descends" into the inner ring of the star system. It sinks in circles along the ecliptic plane where the planet is located, goes deep into the galaxy, and actively sends a signal. There are two in total. [We are not a warship. ¡¿ ¡¾We hope to communicate with you. ¡¿ After sending out this message, it did not stop, but continued to cut into the Galefa 26 star system relatively "slowly" and "rapidly" along the ecliptic plane. The crystal cluster did not reply for a long time, and they repeatedly broadcast this message. However, with the technology of Galer Method 26, only this crystal cluster can accurately accept and translate it. It looked at Su Chen and said: " Before replying to the letter for the first time, we can fully think about it, but once we reply, there is no time." Su Chen also glanced at him, and the conclusion drawn by the Federation was also being passed in. Although a group of people with purpose came to the Federation, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com, but there are real professionals who are doing real analysis and research for the current situation. The federation believes that the Tandan people must have support. Whether the spacecraft is a warship or not, the identity of the cannon fodder is real. If they are really for communication, they should stop in place after they appear and broadcast information, and go to the star system. Why is this cutting in? Of course it is to be tested. Civil and military are parallel. They have to figure out the details of Su Chen. The Federation¡¯s analysis is almost the same as Su Chen¡¯s thinking. The intention of this behavior is too obvious, but he still has a question. He looked at the crystal cluster and said, ¡°Why do they do this? If I am really the top life in the starry sky, Then, aren''t they doing crazy temptations on the verge of death?" ¡­ ¡­ Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 135： kill! "I guess that they have just completed the deployment, and their fleet may have stopped outside the Galefa 26 star system. Because the deployment is completed, they have only begun to explore." Su Chen looked up in surprise: "They think they have a way to deal with a starry sky top life?" "I don''t know." The crystal cluster shook his head infrequently, and said frustratingly, "I only have this spacecraft. I can do too much. I can''t tell where their fleet is, and I can''t confirm their specifics. What level has been reached, but your speculation is indeed correct. If they dare to test in this way, it proves that they believe that under their current deployment, even if there is a real complete body cracking life here, they don¡¯t need to provoke such a existence. The price is too high." Su Chen stared at the flickering light spot of the spacecraft that represented the Tandan people entering the star system in the star chart, and fell silent. Before today, he was a bit naive to think that the huge guise of the top life in the starry sky could be the answer for the Tandan people to flee. The crystal cluster seemed to perceive Su Chen¡¯s thoughts, and said lightly: ¡°Starry sky civilization has many problems and many ways. They have enough technology and technology brings confidence. This is normal, although I am not at the top of the real starry sky. Life has dealt with, and I don¡¯t know what they are like, but I think we should choose to contact the Tandan people in order to stabilize the Tandan people. At this stage, our spacecraft is only 60% completed. According to This scale lifts off..." In the latter words, the crystal cluster did not go on, but the meaning was already very clear. Su Chen shook his head non-committal and asked, "What did the Federation say?" "The idea of ??the Federation is the same as mine. Their Tandan research team believes that the Tandans are a proud race. It is a good thing that they are willing to communicate. We can use the communication to delay time. However, the opinions of this expert team and the high-level federal leaders Conflict-The federal president, Mr. Samuel, thinks that there is no negotiation. He wants me to sink the spacecraft, but how is this possible? My spacecraft has no attack capability at all, it''s just a... um... ¡­How are you? Su Chen." Su Chen glanced at the twinkling light in the star chart again, and said, "Are the Tandan people a proud race?" "Why did you ask me this question?" The crystal cluster asked in a strange way, but it didn''t seem to want to get an answer from Su Chen, and quickly said, "I can''t give an objective answer to this question, I can only ask me The empirical answer to the universally recognized starry sky race and civilization: The starry sky civilization can be proud or not. I''m not talking about tongue twisters." Su Chen didn''t say a word. He was silent for a while, as if caught in a long thought, and then suddenly said, "Kill it." The crystal cluster was a little surprised and said: "Are you sure?" "I am sure." Su Chen is actually not quite sure. He came to this conclusion for several reasons, combined with the analysis of the crystal cluster and the federation, as well as President Samuel¡¯s suggestion, but there is another reason that no one here has. information. ¡ª¡ªHe has seen real cracked life. Although there are only a few sides, those are the most thrilling ones for Su Chen. He used analytical power to disguise and communicate with him. In a few short words, he seemed to have touched the behavior pattern of that world. He didn''t know what he was doing now. Isn¡¯t the choice right, but he faintly feels that if it¡¯s really cracking lives here, it will be impossible to communicate, and if the Tandan people dare to come, they must kill! Su Chen said decisively: "Kill, it dares to step into my territory, dare to talk to me, it will die." These words were extremely domineering and powerful, as if they were truly invincible. The crystal cluster stared at Su Chen for a while, did not say anything, but said directly: "I have a way, but we have to consume one of our spatial arrangements. Look at its location. Follow this way. Going forward, in five minutes, it will pass by the fifth orbiting star of the Galefa 26 star system. It is a giant planet. You should have a bit of an impression of this. Before I asked you to arrange the space coordinates of the cracking force, one of them is here. ." Su Chen''s expression was dumb. In order to save the cracking power, he only made arrangements on the starry sky. How could he waste energy to observe the surrounding starry sky? The crystal cluster turned his head and glanced at him before continuing: "Then it''s okay. I will give you three-dimensional coordinates to guide you to find the space trap at this location. You need to connect to it. In this way, you only need to consume what you have left. With a little bit of cracking power, use the cracking power trap that was arranged early to swallow this Tandan spacecraft. This saves the least." "The price is that we will lose a transition blockade." "We have reached this point, and the significance of these positions is gradually diminishing." The crystal cluster said frankly, "If it can buy us some more time, it will be meaningful, and there is no other way we can. Destroy this Tandan spaceship cleanly, using other methods, time-consuming, obvious traces, but self-defeating. Moreover, your remaining cracking power can not be used before the war, once used, we are dead. , It makes no sense to prepare. "Don''t worry, those cracking forces should be able to kill. Although I don''t know the level of the Tandan people''s technology, from the information now known, even if they have spacecraft that can resist the attack of cracked life, it is impossible. , And extremely precious, it is impossible to use it as cannon fodder." "I know." Su Chen looked at the constantly moving light spot, Shen Shen said, "Then do it." This situation was immediately reported back to the Federation, and different people had different shocks. The expert team did not expect that Su Chen''s actions were so radical. It was both excited and worried. The guesses on Su Chen''s top powerhouse became closer to affirmation. Samuel, who had faintly guessed Su Chen''s details, and the big figures far away at the Federal Headquarters were also a little surprised. At the conference table even Samuel, who made the same suggestion, was in a trance. This decision was too decisive and too ruthless. Is this Mr. Su really an invincible existence that the Tandan people are also afraid of? The other people on the conference table looked at each other, and for a moment someone said, "As expected of Mr. Su. With such a decision, he is the only one who can bite the bullet?" There was silence on the conference table. At the same time, in the depths of the starry sky, an oval-shaped advanced Tandan spacecraft was slowly flying across the dark starry sky, and in the distance, huge gas planets were leaping forward. It is about to enter Su Chen''s attack range! ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 136： Vanish in the starry sky The waiting is boring, long, but equally thrilling. Su Chen¡¯s cracking force split silently, and according to the three-dimensional guidance of the crystal cluster, it quickly spread into the depths of the starry sky, and contacted the space trap he placed on the orbit of the fifth planet in the star system. Before the Tandan spacecraft arrives, be prepared and detonate at any time. It is worth mentioning that this is contact, but not containment. Su Chen can clearly feel that the part of the power he splits out has a clear sense of distinction from the power he has always possessed. This feeling is hard to say. They are all cracking forces, but they are fundamentally different. Really blend together again. It''s like...a cell completely divided into two cells. Su Chen can disarm it or even "detonate" it, but he can no longer return it to his own use, unless he uses analytical power to wash away its only characteristics. But that is impossible. The detonation method is also related to its cracking, and it even independently feeds back a piece of information to Su Chen. That is hunger. It wants to swallow and split anything. Su Chen doesn''t need to do too much, he only needs to lead it to the Tandan spaceship. Su Chen suddenly thought of the thief who had stolen his own things and some details about the cracked life he had seen. Immature voice, magnificent voice. Perhaps the terrifying existence that spans the entire star system is no longer the only life. It has cracked into countless existences, hungry and frantically trying to swallow everything to deny itself. Su Chen''s waiting didn''t last long. The Tandan spacecraft were quite advanced, and they used the gravitational potential difference within the star system to accelerate, and they moved faster and faster, flying by quickly. At this time, Su Chen "opened" his eyes for the first time, and he wasted use of a little bit of cracking power to observe his surroundings. That kind of observation is truly an all-round observation, and all the surrounding information instantly appears in Su Chen''s mind. The vast starry sky, full of various radiation rays, huge earthy yellow gaseous planets, beautiful and dangerous meteorite star rings... And that elliptical spacecraft moving at high speed. Su Chen did not indulge in the magnificent starry sky world-his energy is too little, and observation is a waste. Therefore, at the moment he determined the location, he did not hesitate to shoot and kill by air attack! He guided the remaining split power here to the Tandan spaceship. That power locked onto the target, just like a hungry wolf found its prey. From Su Chen''s guidance to an active attack, the speed of the attack was instantly close to the speed of light! In an instant, the elliptical spaceship of the Tandan was hit by a blow, and annihilated instantly in the terrifying light! The elliptical spaceship was instantly erased by someone with an eraser. The huge spaceship disappeared into the starry sky in an instant. Although before the Tokyo World War, Su Chen had already seen the supremacy of cracking power. Strong, at this time he still had a feeling of fright. A perfect, technological, and powerful spaceship is like paper, these elements are completely vulnerable to a single blow, and will be destroyed in an instant. But Su Chen only looked back at this one, and then quickly returned, and the little bit of cracking power that he withdrew from his consciousness returned to the drop-shaped spaceship. But this is not actually a withdrawal of consciousness. This state of Su Chen is not the first time. He has experienced it as early as using analytical power in the space of the Ring of Anowal. Although he can observe changes in space, But in the same way, he is also fully conscious at the top of Tokyo Skytree on the planet Galefa 26. Therefore, his feedback was faster than the speed at which the crystal cluster and the Federation collected information. Confirming the destruction, Su Chen, who was on the water drop-shaped spacecraft in Tokyo, turned his head, looked at the crystal cluster, and nodded slowly: " Now it¡¯s up to the Tandan¡¯s reaction." The crystal cluster stared at Su Chen for a while, and couldn''t help but said with emotion: "Technology and knowledge, you can''t catch up with me in your life, but you are better than me in terms of fighting and gaming." Su Chen smiled and said: "The results have not yet come out. What I am doing now may not have a positive effect." "That''s another matter." The crystal cluster shook its head. It looked at Su Chen as if it was looking at a person who was very similar to Su Chen. And soon, the news spread to the Federation, whether the staff on the Tokyo Skytree or the top of the Federation Headquarters were silent. The Tandan spaceship came, and the Tandan spaceship was settled. Within a few hours, the spacecraft far beyond the boundless starry sky had been resolved. Experts talked a lot, and they became more and more convinced of the speculation about Su Chen, the god, and the other people on the Skytree also gave birth to great peace of mind-they can come to this place to join in the fun, it is impossible for them to be ordinary people. His abilities are beyond ordinary people, even if no clear news has been released yet, they have already understood the general idea from the reactions of the experts. The high-levels far away in the Federal Headquarters were silent. Those people looked at each other with solemn expressions. Samuel looked around and said, "At the moment, Mr. Su may be the real god, and he has solved the spaceship. This is a good thing. How do you react?" For the Federation, there is no clear distinction between the concepts of the top life in the starry sky and the gods, and no one has explained to them. Su Chen thought, but he still has a little understanding, only because he has seen the real cracked life that he understands the spirit It means nothing more. Therefore, in the delineated hierarchy of the Federation, this level is all gods. Mr. President spoke, there was still silence in the conference room for a long time, and finally, an old man said: "With a **** like Mr. Su, if we can really escape the Tandan in the future With the control of the starry sky as the world and the spacecraft as the home, who can have the power and authority comparable to Mr. Su? Then, is the fugitive fleet called the Federation or Su Chen''s fleet?" When he uttered these words, the people in the field became more silent. Samuel sighed. He didn''t know what these people were thinking, but he didn''t think about turning him off. It was no good for anyone. Just when the atmosphere in the Federal Headquarters building was depressed, the top of the Tokyo Skytree was very lively. It takes time to confirm whether the Tandan people have the next move. Su Chen planned to do other things first, such as with Lin Moxu. Reminiscing about the past, but as soon as he came out, the big figures of the Federation outside started to boil. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 137： Go see baby with me When Su Chen came out, he saw a group of people rushing towards him, either in suits and leather shoes, or meticulous scholars. Whenever they go, they are likely to be other people¡¯s guests, and they can change a lot with their feet. The man of human destiny, at this time, was like a looter in the vegetable market. Seeing Su Chen coming out of the drop-shaped spacecraft, he tried hard to squeeze towards Su Chen, wanting to meet him. It¡¯s not that Su Chen doesn¡¯t want to see him. He wants to pretend to be 13 in front of the big people here, but he doesn¡¯t have so much time to waste. These people are necessary for most people on this planet to get acquainted, but for Su For Chen, it is not much different from ordinary people. This "noble chaos" didn''t last long. Ishikawa Yusei, who was a little slow and half a beat, "finally" reacted, and led the people to separate the crowd, clearing a path for Su Chen. Su Chen took a deep look at him before stepping forward. Ishikawa Yusari opened his mouth. He was sure that Su Chen could see through his little actions-most of these big figures are ordinary people and people without military systems. They are all scientific research and institutions. If they really want to stop, where can they stop? Can''t help it? Ishikawa Yusari has worked for a lifetime, how could he be negligent in this kind of thing? It would be uncontrollable for these people to crowd under the drop-shaped spacecraft, but it was actually Ishikawa Yusari deliberately. Su Chen can offend these people, and even treat these people as nothing, but he can''t afford to offend them. Seeing Su Chen walking towards Lin Mo on the other side, Ishikawa Yucheng hesitated slightly, but quickly followed, and walked side by side with Su Chen, saying: "Mr. Su, there is one thing..." Su Chen glanced at him and said, "What?" "Someone wants to see you." Ishikawa Yucheng was afraid that Su Chen would immediately refuse. After saying this, he didn''t dare to pause, and he said quickly, "This man brought a treasure he dug out from the ancient spaceship. I want to give it to you!" Su Chen suddenly stopped. Although Su Chen does not have his own memories long ago, he is very clear that his Ring of Anowal is something similar, and he has also seen related descriptions in the experimental data of the Tandan people, this starry sky experimental field Before it was delimited by the Tandans, it was a land of no masters in the starry sky for many years. What happened on these planets in the past is unknown to the Tandans. Some things have been left over from ancient times, and it is likely that they have already been in this area. The stars are in the sky. Those ancient relics that don''t know what kind of civilization have deposited countless years and history. Some of them are still usable today and possess unparalleled power. Except for the Ring of Anowal owned by Su Chen, the spears and shields that Sisi Platinum had once exposed should be similar things. Su Chen became interested at once. But he didn''t show it right away. That person knew to use this thing as an invitation, he must know the importance of this thing, and definitely had other purposes. Su Chen didn''t show much intention of yearning, but said lightly: "You let me wait for me downstairs." Hearing this answer, Ishikawa Yusei''s expression was a little weird, but he didn''t say anything, and nodded and said when I knew it, I retreated, and together with the others, made way for Su Chen. Lin Mo sat on the edge of the Skytree, one eye was a terrifying linear pupil, and the other eye was black and white. He glanced at Su Chen and smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "A few months, the last time you and that girl video, did I still show up?" Su Chen smiled, he walked to Lin Mo''s side, and joked in a strange way, "I see you too. It''s not popular, you see, so many people rushing to me, why are you deserted by your side?" Lin Mo shook his head and said, "They can''t walk in front of me." Su Chen was taken aback for a moment before reacting, "You have achieved great power?" Lin Mo twitched at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Why do I feel like a *** practicer when you say this? I ate Shen Yue''s body, and that power is already mine. It''s just that I can only do it in the near future. Just use it correctly and within the limits of what I can use." With the division of space, no one can walk in front of Lin Mo. Su Chen hummed and said: "It''s a really useful ability. How do I think you are much luckier than me? Even if you get lost, you can pick up a big pie." Lin Mo coughed violently when he heard the words, and said, "Am I lost? I didn''t do that to help you? That silly girl told me that you are in Far Liaocheng, and I will find you the spaceship where you met the Tandan people. I just lost it. Besides, this is called luck. Maybe Lao Tzu is the destiny of this world." Su Chen heartlessly ridiculed: "You go to save me, I didn''t lose it, why did you lose it? After all, it''s still a personal problem. How about, the lost child of luck, go see the baby with me? " Lin Mo frowned: "What baby?" "You''ll know when you come." As Su Chen said, he jumped directly along the edge of the Skytree. It takes time for the Tandans to react, and on the scale of the starry sky, the federation and the crystal cluster on Galefa 26 need more time to capture the Tandans¡¯ reaction. Technical matters, Su Chen doesn¡¯t understand it for the time being. He didn''t have time to learn and understand, so he gave it to the experts of the crystal cluster and federation, and he used this time to do what he wanted to do. Su Chen flew down, Lin Mo shook his head, and had no choice but to jump down from the sky. Su Chen came directly to the first floor of the Skytree. In his memory, it was a chaotic and abandoned place. There were no people, just to see people, but he never expected that this place had become a similar memorial. The same thing, not only has been simply renovated, but various relics are placed here, in the central location, and even a model of Su Chen''s body made of steel and under a silver armor. Moreover, at this time, there are many rest workers and officers in shifts in Tokyo coming back and forth hereA few young people even stand under Su Chen¡¯s body sculpture, pointing and pointing. Excitedly talking about the previous Tokyo Metropolitan War, he didn''t realize it, and turned his head to see Su Chen descend from the sky. At that moment, the first floor of the Skytree, which was still a bit noisy just now, suddenly fell silent, not quiet, but almost deathly silence. Everyone looked back at Su Chen in surprise, stared at Su Chen for a while, and then suddenly looked at the body model. Unbelievable and incredible, all written on the face. Seeing this scene, Su Chen was a little dumbfounded, but Lin Mo who fell was not surprised, patted Su Chen on the shoulder, pointed to the full-length model and smiled: "Look, this thing is made of mine. Thanks for providing a lot of details." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 138： I am also the awakener Just when black lines began to appear in Su Chen''s mind, Ishikawa Yusei was finally "long overdue". It''s not that he came too slowly, but that Su Chen and Lin Mo acted too fast-he was an ordinary person, so he couldn''t also jump from the top of the skytree. Obviously, he knew the situation here, and because of the weird look before, he had already brought the key person to the memorial office on the side. Su Chen glanced at the house number. Yes, it says-Skytree Reconstruction Memorial Hall. The person in charge who was supposed to be sitting inside had all gray hair, but stood respectfully outside the door, and Su Chen and Lin Mo nodded and laughed. Su Chen took a complicated look at this person before walking into this office. Lin Mo followed closely, while Ishikawa Yusari stayed outside with wit and closed the door. What surprised Su Chen was that there was also an old man in this room. In fact, the big people appearing here today are all ages, but at most they are in their fifties. They have white hair but are far less black than black, but the old man here now has white hair. The guy, it seems, is at least seventy years old. He was even in a wheelchair. Before coming in, Ishikawa Yucheng had briefly introduced this person to Su Chen, except that he did not say his age. This person''s name is Chen Dongnian. He is the manipulator behind the "famous" federation. He is one of the best in the military, politics, and business circles. He smiled and looked at Su Chen, and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t stand up and talk to you personally, but Mr. Su, you seem surprised? I didn''t expect that someone who found you in this way would be someone Old man with gray hair and unable to move his legs." He was talking to Su Chen and nodding to Lin Mo. "I did have some accidents. But this accident is nothing to me, I''m even more curious..." Su Chen said, "How do you know what you said can help you meet me? As far as I know, There are not many senior federal officials who know this information, I guess who it is..." "It''s not anyone, because I already knew how important this thing is." Chen Dongnian slowly raised his head, looked at Su Chen calmly, and said, "Because I am the awakener--I think you must know what the awakener means. But rest assured, I am not affiliated with any camp, I am a natural awakener." This answer was also unexpected by Su Chen, and Lin Mo also showed a somewhat surprised look. He also understood the concept of the awakened person, and even Su Chen did not conceal his own affairs from him, but what he did not expect was, There will be...very old awakeners. Chen Dongnian smiled faintly: "It seems that the two don''t know enough about the awakened person. The awakened person can live to my level. If I don''t go crazy, there will always be some means to save my life, even if I am old, even if I I''m not even a gifted person, but I always have a way to prevent me from dying. There are many coincidences and luck in this world, but the people who can survive and achieve success in this kind of experiment are born in this experiment The possibility is too low. In fact, this also fulfills such a sentence. Those who can achieve something must be capable people. Those who are lucky enough to reach this level are ultimately a minority of the few. "And because of this, I know very well what the world is like, and I also know very well, Mr. Su, whether you are a **** or some other existence, you will definitely know the existence of those treasures, and you will definitely be Of interest." Su Chen was a little silent when he heard this. He agreed with Chen Dongnian''s words, whether he was himself, Bai Feng, or the crystal cluster... it was all who were not ordinary people to get to this level, so he only used Su Chen himself. For example, he was able to come to today because of his countless efforts in his past and present. The only Lin Mo who is different from their situation, he also came to this day by luck. He has survived so much blood and fire. . The strong are always strong, this is the eternal truth, even in the last days, the heroes created by the heroes of the times can only be people who have the qualities of heroes themselves. The cruel reality is like the selection of human beings by talent. There are no lucky ones. Only those with sufficient talent can become talents. People with higher talents will gain stronger strength and a smoother road to advanced castes. But one more awakener is not harmful to the current federation. Su Chen went straight to the subject and said: "What is that thing in your hand?" "A mask." Chen Dongnian took out a package from behind his waist and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t reach out for the first time, but instead asked, "You plan to give it to me like this?" "Of course I want something." Chen Dongnian smiled and said, "But I think I am facing a god, I''d better be able to show my sincerity." Su Chen didn''t answer this sentence instead took the thing over. The package is very simple, it seems that it is the kind of cloth bag gifted by shopping, and it even has the logo of a "famous" company printed on it. And there is no other packaging inside. Open this cloth pocket, and inside it is a somewhat old steel mask. Su Chen took it out, the mask was thick and the shape was a bit strange, and the feeling in his hand was slightly heavy: "What is this?" "You know when you wear it." Chen Dongnian smiled. Su Chen hesitated. The origin of this thing is unknown, but he glanced at Chen Dongnian, was silent for a moment, and put it on. This old man is alone here, Lin Mo is by his side. He doesn¡¯t have to play with himself, and he has the power to crack. This is the power that the Tandan people are afraid of, and the gods can¡¯t directly counter the power. The relic, even if there is any problem, it can''t have any effect on oneself. And the result proved that Su Chen obviously thought too much. Putting on the mask, Su Chen clearly felt its changes. Originally, this mask was slightly larger than Su Chen''s face, but as soon as it was put on, it wriggled like a living thing, shrinking and pasting. It closed on Su Chen''s visor, and immediately afterwards, the inside of the visor began to shine. The projection hits Su Chen''s retina, constructing a completely digital world for him. Under this mask, the world is still the original world, but it is a digitized and labeled world. All surrounding objects have changed parameters in Su Chen¡¯s vision. The actions of Lin Mo and Chen Dongnian, even They will be simulated in a digital situation, and even automatically calculate and evolve their possible course of action and body movement trajectory! ... ... v3 Chapter 139： Gods face "this is¡­¡­" Su Chen was a little surprised. This mode of analysis of all details seemed to give him a feeling of grasping the power of analysis. Everything around him became clear in the decomposition, everything seemed to be under control, the only difference was Yes, that power transmission body is Su Chen himself capable of achieving this state, and under this visor, Su Chen needs to change it by observing parameters and evolution models. Su Chen was experiencing the extraordinary of this mask, and Chen Dongnian over there also explained: "This mask is a''baby'' I got a long time ago. I don''t know what existence or civilization it came from. I would like to call it. As the "face of the gods", I think you have already experienced its function. It can analyze the surrounding situation for you in all directions, and even simulate the evolution of battle in extreme situations. Not only that, it can even Delineate the detailed operation plan of surgery and medical treatment for the injured and sick. Its powerful function is impossible for us to work hard for several generations. Moreover, its own auxiliary AI intelligence is very high, but there is no real artificial intelligence module to load. This can be said to be a disadvantage, but it can also be said to be a benefit. It does not have its own ideas, but it can change the direction of analysis according to the environment in which the user is located. "When fighting, it focuses more on combat, all-round analysis in a conventional environment, and medical treatment in a medical environment... "And its charging method, to be honest, I have not found the right way, it is to charge it by direct high-power electric shock. Fortunately, I am rich enough, and it is also powerful enough, the electric shock can only give It brings electricity and cannot cause even the slightest damage to it." When Chen Dongnian said this, Su Chen had also taken off the mask in his hand. Although this thing is magical enough, it has a considerable effect on Su Chen-it can solve the problem that his human thinking mode and brain power can''t keep up. However, Su Chen has seen a lot of this kind of things, and he has even used more advanced analytical power and cracking power. Under that level of power, the analytical ability of this mask is just like an unarmed child and sitting. The adults in the spaceship are the same, but Su Chen is not a real high-level being. This thing has greatly improved him, but he is not so surprised and happy. At this time, when he took it off, Su Chen looked at Chen Dongnian and said, "You give it to me, what do you want?" Chen Dongnian was also slightly surprised. Su Chen''s surprise was in his expectations and calculations before, but he didn''t expect that he was a conceited treasure, but Su Chen showed a lack of interest. This is actually the gap between the advanced dark energy and the non-dark energy. Although Chen Dongnian is also an awakened person and has a wide range of knowledge, he himself has not even set foot in the dark energy field. No one can understand the low caste in the dark energy field Understand the existence of the world of high caste? Chen Dongnian was suffocated slightly before opening the door straight to the point: "Mr. Su, I only have one request. I hope I can board your ship. Not only me, but I want to take two people." Su Chen glanced at him and said: "Do you want to board the ship of the gods? But I want to tell you that my spacecraft may not be safe. Look at Tokyo, so many people, everyone wants to go out, and I am Peak combat power, my spaceship, may be the most dangerous place." Chen Dongnian nodded and shook his head again, without saying a word, just silently looking at Su Chen. This means that he does not want to change his requirements. Su Chen glanced at the mask in his hand and said: "Okay, I will let you board my spaceship, but I can''t give you more guarantees." "I don''t want any guarantees. My people and I only need to be treated equally with your relatives and people from Yuanliao." Chen Dongnian said, "Besides, I have one more requirement." Su Chen frowned when he heard this, he was a little unhappy-this person waited until he had agreed to the previous request before he said the next one. Chen Dongnian is such an old and spicy character. He immediately saw Su Chen''s unhappiness at this moment. He felt tight and immediately said: "My request is very simple. I just hope that we will really escape from the Tandan in the future. Control, and I¡¯m still alive, I can see you three times, no matter what the situation, I want to see you, you can see me." "Just see me?" Chen Dongnian nodded. Su Chen understood what he meant, this old awakener wanted to leave a line for the future. Su Chen said: "You are not afraid that my verbal promise is meaningless?" "You promise me, it''s enough." Su Chen stared at him for a moment, then slowly nodded. Chen Dongnian smiled now. Their conversation ended here. Chen Dongnian got what he wanted, but Su Chen also got a surprise. Coming outside the Skytree again, looking at the huge spaceship floating in the sky, Su Chen handed the mask to Lin Mo and asked him to try it. Lin Mo was not polite, and just took it over: "Baby, I have to try it." In fact, Su Chen thought this thing might be more suitable for Lin Mo. He was a flesh and blood body, and the bonus of having this mask was just as powerful as a tiger, like Godzilla fitted with a modern weapon. Lin Mo put on the mask and rose directly into the sky. Su Chen wanted to catch up to help him test the test, but suddenly he felt it and turned his head to look to the side. Shen Yue is coming from another watch. This Shen Yue and Su Chen saw in Tokyo are different. After changing their bodies, Shen Yue is already the girl with a double pupil. The lives of two people will become one. The two greeted them from a distance, and when they got closer, they didn''t know what to say. Shen Yue said: "That...how are you doing?" Su Chen felt that this question was inexplicably embarrassing. He thought about it and said all the messy things he had done in Yuanliao Science and Technology Building, so as to enrich the time and make the dialogue between the two people full of meaning. Shen Yue seemed to be very interested has been listening silently, and nodded from time to time. But they became a landscape under the Skytree. Many people knew them and paid close attention to them. However, they were unable to get close to Su Chen and Shen Yue. After Su Chen came to the bottom of the Skytree, Ishikawa Yu¡¯s achievement was already a success. The circle was sealed down here, and when Su Chen was talking with Chen Dongnian, the people on the first floor were also cleared away. Therefore, these people can only look at the legendary Mr. Su from a distance beyond the cordon. After a long while, Lin Mo hadn''t returned yet, but there was good news from the crystal cluster. "The Tandan people did not move, Su Chen, your judgment is correct." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 140： Net of Gods The conversation between Su Chen and Shen Yue was interrupted. Before Lin Mo came back, Su Chen came to the top of the Sky Tower again. Seeing Su Chen''s figure disappearing into the field of vision, Shen Yue, who was standing in the shadow of the huge spaceship, showed a somewhat stunned expression. When Su Chen returned to the top of the Skytree, he went directly into the drop-shaped spacecraft and found the crystal cluster. The crystal cluster was still unfolding the holographic starry sky map in the drop-shaped spacecraft. It saw Su Chen coming in, and said: "The light only brings us the information, but judging from the time, when you destroy the spacecraft, After the fifth planet orbit, after only five minutes of silence, the Tandan took the next step." Su Chen frowned upon hearing this: "They acted after five minutes? Is this still called no action?" "Of course this is not an action." The crystal cluster said, "You have done things right. They are still in doubt about you. This action is also very normal in my opinion. You see this brand new three-dimensional gallery. Is there a diagram of the Fa 26 stellar system?" Of course Su Chen saw it. Compared with his previous arrival here, a lot of changes have taken place in this three-dimensional star map. The previous shining spot has long since disappeared. Instead, it is marked by red lights. There are thousands of gates. Starting from similar spatial points, the extended red rays seem to predict their trajectories, and the red rays starting from these points eventually converge in one place, bringing the entire Galepha 26 star system Included in a huge red network. "What do you mean? They started the spacecraft to surround us?" "No." The crystal cluster slowly shook his head and said, "This is not a siege. They want to use other methods to confirm your existence. They are very concealed, and the Federation can''t find it at all. They think I am a little ship. It¡¯s impossible to find the spacecraft, but they don¡¯t know that my spacecraft is..." Having said that, it paused abruptly, as if it almost said something that shouldn¡¯t be said. After taking a look at Su Chen, it said: ¡°Anyway, I caught their traces. I said they didn¡¯t move because of the theory. It¡¯s impossible for us to catch their traces. In this case, for us, they just didn¡¯t move. This is also their response to your behavior just now¡ªthey are scared and shouldn¡¯t try again. This proves that your choice is correct. From the Tandan''s point of view, your behavior conforms to the pattern of a cracked creature." Su Chen glanced at this crystal cluster strangely, but he didn''t ask anything nonsense. For him, there may be a difference between knowing and not knowing this kind of thing, but it does not have such a big impact. He is more willing to respect this crystal cluster. He asked directly: "They don''t worry about being discovered by me?" "Because you can''t find it." The crystal cluster seemed to hear something that shouldn''t be wrong. He glanced at Su Chen and said, "Where do you cracking forces come from? Do you understand? What does this power mean." Su Chen looked at him blankly: "I don''t know, and also, put away your inexplicable sense of superiority." The crystal cluster shrugged and said, "You don''t need to look at me like this. Although I mock you, I don''t understand it. I only know that if you want to exist at this level, you can control the starry sky, but it''s extremely costly. The power will be observed, even if the observer is likely to observe and die, but it can be observed. The Tandan can be sure that you have not developed this ability. Of course, there is no need to worry about being discovered by you, and even if it is discovered by you According to you¡ªI mean the level of science and technology that cracks lives, you basically don¡¯t know what they are doing.¡± Su Chen frowned more severely, and said: "Am I not the top star? I have lived for so long, and I have no knowledge of this? And what are the Tandans doing?" "They are unfolding the web of gods." The crystal cluster said, "The web of gods is a top-level, large-scale dark energy detection technology. It is a technology widely used by advanced civilizations to discover gods in advance. These spaceships are all It¡¯s Tandan¡¯s aircraft. They will circumnavigate the entire Galepha 26 star system in a huge arc, just like scanning to calculate the dark energy world of the entire Gale 26 star system, and build a model of the dark energy world. With astronomical calculations, you can find the existence of dark energy creatures of gods and above in this area. Even gods with self-convergence ability will be discovered. Unless dark energy interaction is isolated, it is impossible. Dark energy interaction From the eleven senses, as long as it is turned on and becomes a dark energy creature, there will be interaction in the unconscious state. The stronger the individual, the more obvious the specificity of the parameters presented by the interaction. "However, each race is different, and their technology in this area will have a considerable gap. Unless it is a technological race, it is difficult to distinguish. The two existences of cracked life and original life are the darlings of the universe. Ten of us will describe them. For the son of God who fell from the high-dimensional world But they are different. The original life is immersed in their powerful fantasy dreams and does not want to make progress, while the cracked life is inherently unstable, just like The beast of the universe, it implements the survival mode similar to the wild animal overlord on the planet, even if the scientific and technological civilization is raised in captivity to eat, the stronger the cracking life, the more information it has, but because of the cracking, it cannot have integration. The ability of Cracking Life will never forget what it has seen, but it is difficult to judge what has not been seen before. The more advanced it is, the more so." The amount of information in this statement of this crystal cluster is a bit large. Su Chen was silent for a moment, but did not go on this topic, but asked: "You mean that the Tandan people want to scan the entire Gale Fa 26 Star system? Use this to determine whether there is really a top starry sky life here?" "That''s right." The crystal cluster''s gaze fell on the holographic picture, and his gaze was cold, and said, "They have been waiting for such a long time, and they should be waiting for these things to come. They can get it if they want, and they are afraid of loss, so they have the previous temptation. When the temptation fails, they start to activate the gods web, hoping to silently confirm you in the Galefa 26 star system. "At their current operating speed, the scan will be completed in two months at the latest, or even less than 40 days at the earliest." "Why don''t we kill it directly? Destroy the web of gods?" The crystal cluster shook his head and said, "Can you complete the attack? Thousands of coordinate points, across the scale of the starry sky, your remaining power is not enough for this kind of long-range attack. In the end, it was the high-speed Tandan people. There was no top life on this planet. There were not even the remaining forty days." ... ... v3 Chapter 141： Eve After finishing talking about the crystal cluster, Su Chen was completely silent. It can think of these things, how can Su Chen can''t think of it, he is just holding a illusion, maybe Shilian people can use his power. Technology can create impossible, but not always possible. Su Chen looked at the starry sky map that was almost filled with red lines, and said Shen Shen: "In other words, we only have two months left at most?" "This is the experimental ship of the Tandan people. They have worked so hard to manage how many people they have, and they even have the ninth caste''s''achievement''. They cannot give up, nor can they sit and die. We are preparing, and they are also preparing. "The crystal cluster turned its back to Su Chen, and the blood-red eyes also rarely showed a worried expression, "Su Chen, our last fight here is coming." Su Chen turned his head and looked through the drop-shaped built-in transparent structure, looking at the magnificent human rectangular spacecraft in the sky. That crystal cluster was right. The Tandan people could not give them time. Su Chen had already expected it, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Even if there is a large-scale spatial distance in the starry sky to delay time, the inevitable eventuality The arrival of the day is much faster than expected. When the "web of gods" is closed, it is impossible for the Tandans to find the real starry top life in this star system. Su Chen''s camouflage will disappear. The Tandans fleet hidden outside the Galefa 26 star system will be Suddenly. But at least human beings are not hurriedly challenged. "It''s up to you to stare at the Tandan people." Su Chen said, "We must calculate the exact time. We must take action before they discover the real situation." "I understand." The crystal cluster turned his head, with a cold smile on his face, "Little Tandan, can''t escape the palm of my ten people. I know more than anyone that time is important. Sex." Su Chen nodded silently. He didn''t talk too much with this crystal cluster. Two months was long enough to say, but for a change that affects all life and death, it is far from enough. Preparing to be in such a time frame will seem hasty. The cluster will then pass the news directly to Federal President Samuel. Projects in Tokyo must be accelerated and accelerated. When Su Chen left the drop-shaped spacecraft, Lin Mo was able to fly back from the end of the sky. He took off the mask on his face, threw it to Su Chen, and said, "This is a good thing, and it''s really useful to me, but I think it Leave it in your hand temporarily. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not being polite to you, I¡¯m not so easy to die, and you...Although you look better than anyone else, you are not a fragile flesh and blood body. Wait for you. Go to the fourth caste and give it to me again." Su Chen looked at Lin Mo quietly for a moment, and then suddenly smiled. Without pushing anything, he backhanded this thing into the Ring of Anowal, and then said: "Lin Mo, get ready, the battle is coming." The smile on Lin Mo''s face stiffened, "How long is there?" "No more than two months." Lin Mo sighed and said: "We are lucky. Whether we can control our own destiny or not, at least we can work hard for it. The vast majority of people on this planet don''t even know that they are abandoned. " Su Chen only sighed. After a brief recounting with Lin Mo, Su Chen went directly to the training place of the saviors. He had a very good impression of these saviors. At the time of the battle in Tokyo, the four fourth castes were empty, and the invincible version was invincible. However, these saviors let go of their fears and did not hesitate to fight with themselves. This courage and courage are also worthy of their title. These people may not be strong enough, but gathered together, they will also have the power to become the savior. But Su Chen didn''t come to see these people, he came to Sethi Platinum. Although Saixi Platinum had a mediocre performance on the battlefield of Tokyo before this, it was the third surname and he had the treasure. Su Chen came here specially and talked with him. After the war on that day, Saixi has been a little sluggish, and he didn''t even dare to see Su Chen, but he did not expect that Su Chen would take the initiative to see him. Su Chen talked a lot with him, but only about the upcoming war. He said more, but it was Su Chen''s experience in Yuanliao, how he walked step by step from Tianjing Hotel to today, the fear and trembling from the beginning to the present. After talking about this as if talking about the family, Su Chen did not linger, stood up, and left here directly. Only Saixi Platinum sat in her dormitory in a daze. When Dick heard the news and rushed back, hoping to see the legendary Mr. Su, Su Chen had already left. He could only walk away again with regret and continue to train. went. Su Chen didn''t know this. After he left the training base of the saviors, the dense rain fell in Tokyo. He stood under the rain curtain and lit a cigarette for a long time, squinting his eyes to watch the rain drip down the eaves, and the workers on the street were walking and working in the rain. A few people even hurried past in front of Su Chen. But under the rain curtain, no one recognized the man standing on the side of the road smoking a cigarette. Su Chen remembered how he was when he was an ordinary talented man in the army of Yuan Liao a few years ago, but he did not stay for long. After a cigarette was exhausted, he soared into the sky, amidst exclaims, The blink of an eye disappeared into the rain. In the drop-shaped spacecraft, the crystal cluster silently looked at the changing star map, and remained silent. Below the Skytree, the blockade on the first floor had just been lifted, and there were almost no people here. Lin Mo sat on the lounge bench in the corner, staring at the roof lights in a daze. And further afield, the spacecraft manufacturing project in Tokyo has never stopped, and the training of the federal army is still going on. The distant Federal Headquarters is still dark. Samuel is sitting in his office. The night sky outside the window is starless and moonless, and there is no light in the room. It is dark. Only the glow of the alarm clock illuminates the office of the president. The figure behind the table. Samuel just got the news from the crystal cluster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the end of this planet is coming. He has been sitting here for a long, long time, looking at this place where he has been working for several years for a long, long time. This planet is about to usher in great changes. Without the end-time disaster experiment, it would be real destruction. Samuel''s hands trembled slightly. He had never thought that such a thing would happen during his tenure. In the remote British Peninsula, Joanna finally left the confinement room today. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 142： Knights heart Joanna had been locked up for a while, only then was she finally released. To her surprise, the streets of London have become more lively than before. With the return of a large number of survivors from the British Peninsula and the arrival of survivors from other regions who are not optimistic about the Federal War situation, London is deserted again. Bring to life. The members of her team were already waiting outside, and when they saw Joanna coming out, they all showed excitement and joy, as if Joanna was released after serving her sentence. Joanna followed them on the streets of London for a while, then suddenly stopped and asked, "Where is Lord Merlin now?" As soon as these words came out, the people who followed Joanna stopped one after another, with embarrassed expressions on their faces. One of the leading knights said: "Captain, Master Merlin is very busy right now. When the people on this planet begin to carry out their plans, we will begin to move and return to the "Hell" from here. Now Merlin and the lords of the knights They are all preparing for this..." Joanna turned her head to look at the others, everyone with a similar look, and several others nodded frequently, echoing the busyness of Master Merlin''s work. "You, Master Merlin sent to stare at me?" The gentle expression on Joanna''s face was gradually fading. She looked at the people around her, her eyes became a little strange, "Are you still my knights?" This question made all these people look terrified. Several people lowered their heads. The knight who had just spoken gritted his teeth and said: "This... Captain, Master Merlin did give us orders, but..." "but what?" "Merlin-sama is also for your own good..." the knight said, "Now it is a troubled time, we people don''t need to say, even you, under such a big situation, what can you do? Get involved in the whirlpool...so..." "Vortex?" Joanna caught something keenly, took a step forward, and asked, "What do you mean? What whirlpool, what happened recently?" The knight''s face changed slightly, and other people also cast dissatisfied glances at him, apparently they all felt that he had said something that shouldn''t be said. "This¡­¡­" "Answer my question." Joanna took another step forward, her beautiful eyes fixed on the person in front of her, "This is my order." The knight was struggling and hesitating, but under Joanna¡¯s gaze, he finally gritted his teeth and said: "It¡¯s Lord Gawain and them. As far as I know, since the last time Mr. Su came here, Lord Gawain and a few round tables The knights have been mobilizing the idea of ??participating in the war. They hope to join the war, but they have received unanimous opposition from Lord Merlin and the King of Eternity. Now the city of London has almost become an opposition between the two camps. Lord Gawain and Lord Merlin are both. There have been violent disputes at the round table meetings several times, and now, our king does not even participate in the meeting anymore..." When the other knight heard this, he couldn''t help adding: "So, we don''t want you to be involved in this matter, Captain. Moreover, this is what Merlin-sama meant...so..." When Joanna heard the words, the eyes in her pupils brightened rapidly: "Gawain and the others..." Her words were not a problem, but talking to herself. She immediately turned around and went straight to Gawain''s residence. Seeing this scene, all of them became anxious and hurried forward, trying to stop Joanna. But Joanna glared at them, and they all stopped again. After all, Joanna has been their captain for many years, and this aura is still there. These knights looked at each other. Although their faces were still unwilling and embarrassed, no one really stepped forward to stop them. In this way, Joanna came all the way to Gawain''s residence. Gawain¡¯s residence is actually within the residence of the Knights of the Kingdom of the Dead. Although some knights of the Kingdom of the Dead moved into various locations in the city before, it was because the Lord of Hell and his servants invaded completely, and London A large number of residents left, but now it is different. A large number of survivors have poured in. London is overcrowded again. The threat from **** is no longer there. The knights have moved back to their previous residences. When Joanna came, Gawain was arguing with his adjutant. Gawain did intend to assist the planet''s struggle, but his adjutant opposed it. He believed that this insistence was undoubtedly stupid and meaningless without the consent of the Eternal King and Lord Merlin. Their quarrel was quite intense. Joanna also knew the adjutant of Gawain. In her memory, the adjutant was a gentle person, with no combat ability, but a very good think tank. She could hardly imagine. Such a person would have such a quarrel with a noble knight of the round table. However, their quarrel came to an end after Joanna came in The adjutant rarely greeted Joanna, only nodded and hurriedly left. Gawain''s expression was also a bit ugly. He sat in the corner and saw Joanna, before sighing, and said, "I know what you are here, Joanna." Joanna stepped forward slightly and said: "You..." "It''s been a while since you reached the third surname?" Gao Wen stood up slowly, his figure was tall, his tone was more hopeful and indulgent, "You still have a future." "Is the future in the laboratory?" Joanna smiled and said, "I might have doubts before, because I am still young, I don''t know whether the choice I made is correct, because it involves The fate of too many people, but I think if the Knights of the Round Table also think this is correct..." "This is not correct." Gawain replied calmly, "There is no death is correct, and being alive is the correct source of everything. "But we are knights, we are dead. "You said you don¡¯t know whether your choice is correct. In fact, we don¡¯t know. Joanna, maybe our lives are all false, but those false experiences and insights tell us what to do, and we can¡¯t Determine if it is the most correct choice. Before seeing the result, no one can guarantee that they are doing the right thing. "I can''t give you any advice, but I will pass on this will to everyone in this country within a month. This matter has nothing to do with the king, or with you or me, but with Britain as a whole. "We will decide by democratic voting, and Wang has agreed. "So, by then, if you make a choice, you can come here again. "Come with your determination and will." ... ... v3 Chapter 143： Door Opener Lin Mo Even as far away London was still preparing whether to participate in the war, Su Chen, who was far away in the China Region, had already incorporated that mask into the Scarlet Armor. This is not the integration of the magic change. Su Chen did not intend to occupy this mask all the time. In his plan, it is still more suitable for Lin Mo. Therefore, he just used the compatibility of the mask itself and the Scarlet War Armor to temporarily integrate it into In the battle armor, it became the new faceplate part of the scarlet battle armor. The cloud of war is spreading, and Su Chen is following up on the spread of the Tandan God¡¯s Web every day. At the same time, the construction process of the Tokyo Metropolitan Factory is also accelerating, and it is preparing to build spacecraft factories in other areas of the Toyo Prefecture It was forced to start manufacturing in the middle of the journey, and the main spacecraft factory could not be completed, so it could only manufacture related supporting products for Tokyo. And the main body of this spaceship comes from the separation of the two spaceships of the Tandan people. A warship is rising from the land of Tokyo. And on a global scale, the Federation issued a new convening order to gather survivors and various precious creatures and seeds. All these things were sent to Tokyo, and a large number of officials flew to Tokyo. Yuanliao¡¯s second spacecraft was also slowly lifted off in early October of the 178th year of the federal calendar. This one is different from the previous Yuanliao. It has a large volume, but its corresponding strength and combat capability are not the same. Gao is an escape ship built to carry a large number of ordinary people from far away. After experiencing all kinds of things, Yuanliao has thoroughly learned to find a way out by themselves, and they no longer wait for the Federation. But as of October 13, there were still no more than twenty people on the planet Galefa 26 who knew that the war node was approaching. In these days, Su Chen has also traveled in various directions, repeatedly between the Federal Headquarters Building, Tokyo Metropolis, and Yuanliao. He is making plans for the war. Yuan Liao has Yuan Liao¡¯s plan, the Federation has a federal plan, and the crystal cluster has a plan for the other crystal cluster. All of these people merge together to form a war deployment on the road to escape. Judging from the current situation, even if they took the shot before the Tandan found out, they would definitely encounter the Tandan head-on, and battle was inevitable. And here, the most critical link is nothing more than the coordinate position mentioned by Shen Yue. If there is really a junkyard planet on the edge of the experimental field, then everything will be possible. And because of this, Su Chen has been discussing the space gate with Shen Yue, Lin Mo, and the crystal cluster that provides technical and theoretical support. There is a very serious problem here. The coordinates recorded by Shen Yue are recorded by power, and they are the coordinates of her dark energy world. For the crystal cluster, this kind of coordinates is of little significance, and the most important thing is, At present, there are few spacecrafts that can make space transitions in the fleet built by the Federation. Although the two spacecrafts of the Tandan people can raise a human fleet, they have very few transition devices. It is impossible to match all spacecrafts. On the Liao side¡ª¡ª Although Yuanliao has two spacecrafts, the newly-built transport ship has no transition capabilities at all. The previous Yuanliao could only achieve extremely short-distance transitions due to limited technology and materials. This is in terms of the overall environment. It makes no sense. In the end, there was only one plan, which was to let Shen Yue assist Lin Mo in opening a spatial channel. Shen Yue guided Lin Mo, and with the power that Lin Mo inherited, he was able to open a channel straight to the target location. But Lin Mo is not even the fourth caste. The channels he can open are extremely limited. Although he has not tested (and cannot be tested), according to the calculation of the crystal cluster, the largest-scale "Ark" escape spacecraft currently built by the Federation is used. Judging from it, the size of the passage that Lin Mo could open was only enough for spacecraft of this size to pass through one by one. This means that so many spaceships need to be passed one by one. At this time, Su Chen thought of many space doors that weird had used, but he couldn''t grab one at this time, because Su Chen could grab only the evil gods, not to mention whether he could locate the coordinates. In the past, what should we do in the past? He couldn''t be sure that the evil gods of the ninth caste were there. If the ninth caste was there, even if there was a fourth caste, then the people who diverted from the past might never come back. The crystal cluster knocked on the table and said: "What I can do is very limited. Space technology is only under time technology. If you have a certain technological and industrial foundation, it would be fine, but... what I can do now is It is just to make a complete set of installations. Only Lin Molai will open the space channel as the main''machine'', and because it is an individual as the main body, Lin Mo is only the third surname. To ensure the stability of the space channel, it is impossible for us to use Gale Method 26 To open the channel on this planet, it must be opened in a place where gravity has the least disturbance to time and space. Otherwise, even if the coordinates guided by Shen Yue are correct, the result of crossing the space channel may not know where to fly." Lin Mo smiled when he heard the words, and said, "It seems that I don''t need to participate in the war. I am a big artificial machine behind. This sounds good. Don''t everyone have to protect me?" On the conference table on the upper floor of the Tokyo Skytree, Su Chen glared at him, knowing that Lin Mo was alleviating the atmosphere. He couldn¡¯t make any comments about these things, so he could only do this kind of thing, but everyone knew that this was absolutely nothing. It''s not a light job. Lin Mo is just the third surname. It takes too long to maintain the space channel for many spacecraft to pass through, and he may not be able to bear it. Lin Mo might not need to fight against the Tandan people, but that was a contest between him and himself. Su Chen suddenly realized that unlike them, from Yuan Liao to today, it seems that Lin Mo has been fighting against himself in the short days that have passed countless years. The crystal cluster did not have so much divergent thinking at all. It knocked on the table to pull Su Chen and Lin Mo back to reality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Theoretically, the best position is Galle. Outside the star system of Fa 26, but now, the Tandan spacecraft is outside, and I don¡¯t know where they are hiding. They are like turtles, and when the technology gap is not that big, I have a big deal. We can¡¯t find them, so we can only find the position in the star system. The position I have determined is between the sixth and seventh planetary orbits. The distance is about 3 billion kilometers. This is me. Choose the nearest location. "Do you agree?" With that said, it is drawn with a circle at this position on the star map. Everyone looked at each other, and they all nodded slowly. Lin Mo smiled and said, "It seems that I am going to become an astronaut first." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 144： King Ming October 15, 178 in the federal calendar. British Peninsula. The City of London is ushering in an unprecedented rally. This is a ritual festival led by the Kingdom of the Dead, which is being held in full swing, but in fact, the purpose of this event is to boost the economy and stabilize the hearts of the people. Today, the top knights of the Kingdom of the Dead are rare. Many knights of the first surname, second caste, and even the third surname came to the residence of the Knights on this day, outside the temple of the Knights of Gawain. After the previous war, the Knights of the Kingdom of the Dead undergo a second integration. The original three knights are now re-divided into four great knights. One is the Kingdom Knights; the other is the Knights of the Kingdom. It is the Knights of Defender; the third is the Knights of Honor; the fourth is the Knights of Sacred. Under these knights, there are 13 columns each, and under each column, there are seven to nine teams ranging from seven to nine. The number is huge. The team and the column leader are all strong people above the second caste, and the number is absolute. Quite a few, almost half of the members gathered here today. They are all here waiting for the appearance of Gao Wen, but Gao Wen has not appeared for a long time. At this moment, Gao Wen was in his residence. He knelt on one knee, bowing his head in the most loyal manner. And in this room, there is no one. It was a **** from a distant palace sending instructions to him. He originally planned to collect the opinions of the knights on this day according to the original plan. He was already ready to go out just now, but at that moment, the voice of the gods descended from a distance, but there was only one sentence. "Govan, stop." Gao Wen couldn''t accept it. He knelt down in his room and said, "I don''t understand, Wang...Are we...really going to be like this? We are going to be like this...like this..." There was no response, and Gawain did not get up, so he knelt in the shadow and darkness. It wasn''t until a long time later that the sound from a long distance lingered. "This is an order. Do you want to disobey your king?" Gawain showed a shocked look, he opened his mouth, but after all he didn''t say anything. Their king is different. In the Kingdom of Britain, there are no gods. The eternal king is the emperor, the ruler, and the symbol of imperial power and supremacy. But in everyone¡¯s hearts, the king is the king, the **** is the god, and the eternal The King is the king they have followed and respected throughout their lives. This is not only because of his mighty power, but also because he can bear the word king, and he is not authoritarian. He listens to everyone¡¯s opinions and rarely uses authority. It is precisely because of this that the King of Eternity can convince everyone. But today, He is commanding himself with kingship. Gawain felt shocked, even unable to understand. He still didn''t get the answer, but he didn''t hold on, because this time was different from before. Wang stopped asking for opinions, and he didn''t mean to listen to his thoughts. This is an order. This is Wang Ling. Gao Wen can only execute, and all the knights here can only execute. He is a knight of Britain, and Wang Ling is his life. Gao Wen slowly lowered his head: "I understand, Wang, I will follow your will." Deep in the distant palace, the gods heard the last sound like a sigh. "Gawain, do you understand? The living enjoys honor, the dead have nothing. "What you are looking for is ancient memories, distant dreams, and the dignity of a knight. It is beautiful, but it is meaningless. "From today, you gather the Knights and cooperate with Merlin to prepare to retreat. We are not far from here." Gao Wen gritted his teeth and said slowly: "Yes." He understands that there is no need for the King of Eternity to explain anything to him, but this is enough to make sense. Why doesn¡¯t Gawain understand what the King of Eternity means, but this is the difference between philosophy and thinking. He has not been Persuaded, but he will no longer defy such a clear king''s order. After a while, Gao Wen stood up slowly. He walked out of the gate with a slightly heavy footsteps, looked at the knights outside, and also saw Joanna in the crowd. He was silent for a moment and said: "Today''s The matter is cancelled, this is the king''s order." The knights broke out in a commotion, and some knights with impatient temperament even rushed forward and asked about the situation. Gawain only took a breath and slowly said, "From today, we will summon all the knights in the British Peninsula, and the knights will count the number of people in order to prepare for the evacuation that may come at any time." He looked at the people who were still a little confused, and solemnly said: "I don''t think everyone understands what I mean. This is your majesty''s order, only this one." After listening to these words, the crowd gradually became silent. Among the crowd, Fred poked his neck and asked: "This is the king''s order? Hasn''t he never made it clear? A month ago, I heard your opinion from Knight Gawain at the round table..." Gawain shook his head. He noticed that along with Fred''s question, many people showed expectant expressions. But Gao Wen only replied slowly: "This is the king''s fate." Everyone was completely silent now, and even Fred did not speak anymore. In the crowd, Joanna''s eyes dimmed. She suddenly realized that everything was already doomed on the day Su Chen returned home. Wang didn''t express his position to them clearly, but didn''t want to take their thoughts all at once. The pressure came down, but always let Merlin be transferred from the middle, hoping to solve the problem reasonably. Until now, he had to completely cut off everyone''s thoughts in this way. Joanna was a little disappointed in her heart, but she also understood the choice. The knights chose honor and unpredictable, romantic hope; and the choice made by the king was a wise move in the true sense... This is dream and reality. The knights are dispersing one after another. Under the king''s order, they are omnipotent, the king''s flag is directed, and they are omnipotent. This is their belief in eternal life as knights It is impossible to violate, and they will not choose to violate. Since it is the official order of the King of Eternity, even if many people still have unwillingness in their hearts, they will still choose to obey it. The same was true for Joanna, this king''s life extinguished the flame of the last struggle in her heart. As she followed the crowd, Joanna raised her head instinctively, looked at the far east for the last time, and muttered silently in her heart-- We are about to flee here, Su Chen, can you survive the coming feast of destruction? Can we... see you again? And among the Buckingham Palace in London, there was a long sigh in the deepest part of the palaces. It was dawning in London. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 145： This must be a two-shot strategy! November 2, 178 in the federal calendar. The Tandan¡¯s "God''s Net" has been deployed more than 80% in space, and the news blockade has gradually opened up. Many high-level and front-line personnel have already understood the extremely severe situation at hand. Tokyo. Dick walked out of the savior training building and was in a huge shadow. It was actually daylight in Tokyo at this moment. When he raised his head, he saw the shadow of the spacecraft that obscured the sky. In Tokyo for such a long time, he watched the spaceships lift off. To this day, huge spaceships lay densely in the sky, the ships were like forests, even the cities were shaded, and the dense fighter formations were in the sky. In flight. The savior team was the first group of non-essential members to understand the status quo, and the long training finally ended today, but this sudden news was unintentionally a blow. At this time, footsteps sounded behind her, and Alice walked over in small steps, patted Dick on the shoulder, and smiled: "Captain, the training is over, are you going to have a drink?" Her smile is sweet and innocent, like a girl who doesn''t know anything about the world, and her pressure and threats seem to have never existed. Dick looked behind her. Chelsea and others are just behind. Dick smiled slowly: "Go, we won''t be drunk or return tonight!" And in the building behind them, Sethi Platinum was also silently gazing at the fleet in the sky. After a while, he lowered his head and stretched out his hands, looking at the wide palms, and was silent for a long time. In the remote China region, Yuanliao is holding an unprecedented scale party. Everyone from Yuanliao participates. Many people who have maintained long-term cooperation and good relations with Yuanliao also participate. Su Chen This much-anticipated figure also said two words at the end. Su Chen said a few words according to the table book Xiao Ping and the others gave, which detonated the atmosphere of the whole scene. When he came down, Xia Chuwei, who was waiting below, saw Su Chen¡¯s something. With a weird look, he tilted his head and smiled: "I now have more attention and popularity than superstars, do I think it''s incredible." Su Chen scratched his head, but smiled bitterly. In other places, he is also popular, but he is not as exaggerated as the Yuan Liao people. This night, for the entire Yuan Liao, for Su Chen, it was also a rare relaxation. Xia Ming, who had not seen Su Chen for a long time, finally met Su Chen, but did not say anything, just continued the past, and Su Wenhao did. After drinking a lot of ambiguities, Xiao Ping didn''t come over, he wanted to manage Yuanliao. Xia Chuwei rarely messed up. She pulled An to sit in the corner, took out the white wine and the small wine cup, and handed it a cup to An. An early was excited, and he was confused after two cups, but swayed to drink by himself. In the end, the little guy was dizzy, stumbled and flew to Su Chen''s side, simply lying directly on Su Chen''s head. then¡­ Threw up wow. Su Chen looked at Xia Chuwei blankly, Xia Chuwei laughed, and ran away without looking back. Su Chen had no choice but to return with Anguish. This night, for the Yuan Liao people who had been preparing for the war for too long, was a relief and release, but it was not an easy start, but the beginning of a real war. According to the plan determined by Su Chen and the crystal cluster, once the completion of the Tandan "God''s Web" reaches 90%, they will act according to the plan. And that day is not far away. The next day, when Su Chen woke up, he saw that Dusky ran to the computer like an okay person, threatening Kukas to continue watching the cartoon with relish. Su Chen could only shook his head helplessly. Then, he left the Yuanliao station and flew to the Qaidam Basin in the China Region on the Qixing. There, countless weirdness have gathered. -A few days ago, Su Chen had already ordered that semi-vegetable creature''s fourth caste to summon the global weirdness it had gathered before to gather here. The number of weird gatherings is so huge that you can hardly see the end at a glance, and they are of various types, including the familiar black scale monsters, elongated ghosts, deep dives, short monsters, etc. that Su Chen is familiar with, and some do not belong to the Cthulhu camp. Yes, the mutated twisted weird weird, densely packed, stacked on top of each other, seven noisy, some weird and even conflicts broke out on the spot. But when Su Chen''s purely dark Kaixing came to the sky above, the horrible fluctuations were fleeting, and they crawled down tremblingly, and stopped making a sound. The semi-vegetable fourth caste immediately flew up, hovering respectfully at the position below the Kaixing, and asked Su Chen for instructions: "Great gods, I have summoned the weirs according to your instructions, please give your instructions." Su Chen took a deep breath, turned his head, and glanced at the magic-modified power bank that was filled with an entire Qixing, too many to count, and was in an empty warehouse. He waved to the semi-vegetable creature and said: "My life You, kill them all!" These weirdness are time bombs. Now that the war is about to start, their value is almost squeezed by Su Chen. It is the most correct choice to kill them directly. In the end, they can bring huge amounts of darkness to Su Chen. Can reserve. The semi-vegetable creature was shocked at the time: "This..." "Do you want me to do it? Do you still want to get rid of the Tandan people?" Su Chen''s fluctuating voice was indifferent. The complexion of the semi-vegetable creatures changed. He was actually not that surprised by Su Chen doing this. In other words, it was impossible for it to retain the weirdness that belonged to different Cthulhu camps, but what it did not expect was this human god. Actually let yourself do it! This is too cunning! This is a test of my loyalty, and, after I have slaughtered these weirdness clean, it is equivalent to offending all the gods behind them to the end, although semi-vegetable creatures have also killed many weirdness according to Su Chen''s requirements before. , UU read the book , but it is very smart, it kills the kind of scattered weirdness, and the evil **** servants almost never touched it, but now, when it comes down, it has no way to go, and can only follow this human god! This is treacherous, cunning, and despicable! With so many weirdness, when will I have to kill myself... Semi-vegetable creatures have struggled and hesitated... Su Chen sat in Qixing and looked at it silently. In fact, Su Chen could probably guess what it was thinking. He certainly had the thoughts of semi-vegetative thinking, but it was the other main thing that made it take action. The reason is that Su Chen didn''t have a quick way to kill these weird things. It''s better to get the wool out of the sheep, let the semi-vegetable creature kill it by itself, and then cut its retreat, killing two birds with one stone! ¡­ ¡­ Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 146： Gods reward Su Chen didn''t give the semi-vegetable creature much time to hesitate. Seeing that it was lingering, he waved powerfully and coldly, "Do you have an opinion?" This made the semi-vegetable creature a stimulus. It was recalled at that time. Its own hesitation is actually meaningless. At this time, it has no choice at all. The gods are in front. Can it still listen to instructions? Moreover, it has already planned to seize this opportunity and follow this incredibly powerful human **** to escape the Tandan''s experimental field... Thinking about it this way, in the current situation, this **** is undoubtedly testing himself and studying his loyalty. Thinking about it this way, the idea in the mind of the semi-vegetable creature became more determined. It realized that this was an opportunity. This time it showed loyalty. Maybe it could not completely become the confidant of this human god, but at least it could become "self." People"! Therefore, although for it, killing countless weird things is not a simple and easy thing, but it still no longer hesitates, and directly said: "No, I have no opinion, great god, I will do your will! " After speaking, it turned its head without hesitation, dropped its height, and directly dispersed the momentum of the fourth caste, and began to massacre indiscriminately towards the countless weird people below. This scene stunned the weird people below. They were gathered tremblingly, and when they noticed the great anxiety, they were panicked. Seeing the gods came, the panic was filled with panic, but they never expected that, that The high-ranking gods didn''t even look at them, and the semi-vegetable fourth caste who had been leading them started an indiscriminate massacre! The weirs began to boil and roar. Some weird ones feared the gods in the sky, trembling to accept their fate, and some, they rose up to resist and fought crazy **** battles with the fourth caste. But this kind of resistance can play a very small role. Low-caste or even non-caste individuals, under the absolute control of the world by the semi-vegetable creatures of the fourth caste, have no resistance at all. Even if they move, it is almost impossible. Impossible things. This is a one-sided slaughter. Su Chen watched silently for a while, then took the Qixing to raise the height and hide into the higher clouds. This is just the beginning. The powerful force of the fourth caste occupies a great advantage here, but that is not absolute. The weirdness here all have the natural characteristics of dark energy. They are all dark energy creatures, and the number is huge, even the first. For the four surnames, when their abilities are exhausted, they are more difficult to grasp. It''s just that I don''t know if such a quantity can bring the power of this semi-vegetable creature to its limit. Su Chen came to the higher sky. Here, a shining figure has been waiting for a long time. It is holding a golden scepter, with six pairs of golden ray wings growing behind it, hanging on the white cloud, like a messenger from heaven. That is a god-worshiping species with a third surname. Su Chenda opened the hatch of Asterisk and ushered it in. No matter how the escape plan is formulated, the help of the god-cultivation is indispensable, and in the same way, the god-cultivation also hopes to use the power of Su Chen and the Federation to escape the Tandan''s experimental field. No one knows what the two people said in the Qixing. Only the sound of killing and cutting from the Qaidam Basin has been blazing and tragic. The hellish picture is being outlined here. From day to night, the killing never stops. In the beginning, the semi-vegetable creatures were as inexorable as gods, hanging high in the sky, wanton slaughter, but with the passage of time, more and more weird fleeing hurriedly, it needs to be hunted repeatedly, and the consumption becomes more and more intense. Furthermore, the powerful third surname that has been hidden for weird surprise raids, it was pulled down from the sky, and the scope of the fourth caste''s absolute control of the force field became smaller and smaller, and it could only maintain its position beside it. So the close combat began. The afterglow of the setting sun fell from the end of the sky. The bright moon hung high in the sky, and the clouds came from all directions, and also obscured the stars and moon. In the dark world, the desolate Qaidam Basin has never boiled so much in thousands of years. The twisted and weird flower of life blooms here, and then goes out without any suspense. Among those weirdness, some are servants of evil gods, some are monsters who have struggled all the way and gave up the dignity of being born to live to this day. They may all be distorted in appearance and confused, but they also desire to survive. Deep in their hearts, there are also their own. Persistence and hope, some hopes have even been extinguished, but the faint glow of fire supports them to live to this day, so in order to survive, they are also crazy. The semi-vegetable creature is definitely the leader among the leaders. Unlike the gods cultivated by the Tandan people, it has come to this day on its own. It was also a sad toy in the doomsday experiment. To this day, it is even I don¡¯t remember the memory of being a human being, but the reason why it can survive these long years and even become the fourth caste is enough to explain that it is better than the countless weirdness here. It is not the pride of heaven, but It is the hero in his own life, and it is even less likely to fall. I don''t know how long it took, or how long it took to kill. The semi-vegetable creature''s body was distorted on one side, and its form almost collapsed. Standing on the wasteland of dead bodies, looking around blankly, it took a long time for no monsters to attack it before it realized that it had completed the slaughter. At this moment, a little light lit up in the dark sky. A four-winged angel glanced at it coldly, and then disappeared to the end of the sky. And then, the sound of footsteps sounded. The semi-vegetable creature lowered his head and looked vaguely for a while before seeing clearly who was approaching him. That is the human god! It shivered instinctively, crawled on the ground with a puff, and lowered its head: "Great God, I..." "You did a good job, this is a reward for you." I don''t know if it is an illusion, the voice of the gods seems to have a kind tone, and a pill is handed to him. "This is a panacea, it can heal your injuries." Semi-vegetable creatures finally gave birth to a kind of unspeakable joy He became the man of this human god! I was finally recognized by this great being! It hurriedly reached out and took the pill, and ate it without hesitation. Why is this hesitating? The gods wanted to kill themselves, and there were many opportunities before, not to mention the fact that they are now like this, even the god-worshiping seed just now can kill me, how can the gods... Its consciousness stopped abruptly here. There was a puff. In Su Chen''s eyes-it passed out two seconds after taking the pill, fell to the ground, motionless. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 147： The beginning of the flight May 7, 178 in the federal calendar. The Tokyo war begins. On May 8, the Tokyo War ended, the Lord of Hell was beheaded, multiple world space doors were closed, and the Tandan spacecraft was captured. Subsequently, the shipbuilding project centered on the technology provided by Shilian people began. Tens of millions of people all over the world gathered in Tokyo. Within a few months, Tokyo, which was almost turned into scorched earth, was turned into a new sub-era industrialization base. Ten companies injected technology into the module of the Tandan spacecraft. To make up for the important part, mankind began a six-month shipbuilding project. On May 29, 178 of the Federal Calendar, the first large-scale carrier spacecraft took off from the Tokyo Metropolitan No. 1 Space Engineering Factory. It was named "Ark One". Its length reached 900 kilometers, and it was under relatively fragile outer armor. , But it is a relatively complete living environment inside. Immediately afterwards, the second and third Ark were built from the factory with Tokyo as the core and expanded to the entire Toyo region. The 800-kilometer, 900-kilometer, 1,500-kilometer, 1,500-kilometer... Ships rise above the ground, they are stacked in the sky like magnificent clouds, one after another, covering the entire sky. Tokyo has become a spacecraft warehouse. The Ark may not have such a powerful space combat capability, but in a non-war environment, they have the largest carrying capacity, which can guarantee the life of the most people. This is the Ark designed by the Shilian people, and it was the Federalists who left Tandan. The future state that people cannot avoid in the experimental field. On August 23, 178 of the Federal Calendar, the Kyoto branch factory, the Federal Army¡¯s participation in the design, the Federal¡¯s first battleship, and the flagship of the future fleet was completed. It was named "Dawn" and officially lifted off. The pre-recruited and positioned fleet members began to take their positions. The Federation¡¯s attack aircraft groups were completely formed in all parts of the world at the end of September. Based on mankind¡¯s existing fighter concepts, combined with the technical support and reference of the Tandans and Ten Lien, the space fighters can deal with a variety of combat environments, with a total of three hundred. A space fighter is the smallest and best space combat unit that the Federation can build in a short time. Subsequently, light assault ships and space gunboats were manufactured from all over Tokyo and joined the fleet. Federal calendar October 21. The construction of the two battleships "Frog" and "Elomont", second only to Dawn, was completed. The three groups of space battleships centered on the Dawn, Frog and Elomon were completed. Among them, there are three flagship class warships, 21 light assault ships, 18 gunboats, and three emergency maintenance engineering ships. By October 23, when the members of the fleet were seated, the human fleeing fleet was officially completed, and the initial boarding of the Ark began. On November 3, 178 in the Federal Calendar, early in the morning, the weirdness that enveloped the federal world like a cloud was trapped in the Qaidam Basin. The semi-vegetable creatures of the fourth caste played a great role, killing nearly six. Cheng was weird, and the rest was strangled by a large number of Federation fighters who had been preparing to be in the surrounding area and the members of the savior from Tokyo. This is the last actual combat exercise before stepping into the stars. All levels of troops that had previously participated in training in Tokyo participated in the war. In this battle, the semi-vegetable creatures took special drugs provided by ten companies and entered a state of suspended animation. They were captured in a deep coma and imprisoned in the warship "Yuan Liao" built by Yuan Liao. At 10 o''clock in the morning on November 3, Federal President Samuel officially announced the escape plan to the world. The Federation will abandon the planet and most of the federal residents, and only carry a small part of the fire into the starry sky, the last batch of global The call-up plan and boarding began. A total of sixteen arks will be completely filled in the next three days. A total of 110 million people, including all warship combat personnel, will be able to board the ship, including a large number of resources and treasures of civilization. Among them, scientific researchers, capable senior officials and talents in various fields are the highest priority, general talents and those with excellent physical fitness are the second priority, military family members, martyrs'' families, and shipbuilding related personnel are the third priority, and the rest The number of places will be given to boarding ships by drawing lots around the world. Of the 110 million people, 102 million fall into the above four categories, and the rest are active military personnel, auxiliary departments, and reserves. On the day when the escape plan was announced, unprecedented chaos broke out across the Federation. Some people marched, some people attacked the government, some people smashed and looted themselves... The world without a place to board the ship fell into chaos. , The chaos they created was no longer dealt with. Although Samuel apologized to the world on behalf of the federal authorities, the vast majority of active military personnel and outstanding police officers have boarded the ship as combat personnel, and the locals no longer deal with these matters. Let chaos grow, everything is just to escape to the stars. This is an unavoidable chaos, this is despair with nowhere to escape, and there is no way out for those who remain. Once you, countless people fled to the British Peninsula, hoping to find a way to live through the country of the dead. But the country of the dead has long been sealed, and the icy lances shut out all the mobs. They only accept children. The kingdom of the dead is also ready to leave. In the deep sky, the Tandan people seemed to have monitored a line of anomalies. At 10:00 am on November 5th, on the last day of boarding the ship, the scanning of the Net of Gods reached 85 percent. On the edge of the galaxy, the Tandans took the lead in sending out a real warship to advance into the galaxy. Lefa 26 star system, flying to Gale Fa 26 at high speed. The information trap created by the Shilian people and the information transmission time of the space distance itself limited the time for the Tandan people to discover the problem. This is the last day of boarding the ship, and the final opening time of the escape plan is at midnight on November 6. And as early as November 4th, Lin Mo and a group of equipment-loaded troops quietly left Galefa 26, and evaded the detection of the Tandans through slow sailing. It will be in November. Arrived at the designated starry sky location at 8 o''clock in the evening on the 6th. Before the Tandan warship crosses the starry sky, Su Chen will destroy it, and before the Tandan takes the next step, the door to the other side of the starry sky will be opened, and the human fleet will set off at 8 o''clock at the same time. And will cross the Star Gate in the early morning of November 6. Everything is planned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 10:25 on the 6th. The spacecraft of Yuanliao set sail from the Huaxia region, and the two spacecrafts full of Yuanliao people will arrive in Tokyo first, and set off at the same time as the Federal Fleet at the designated time. Xia Chuwei sat in her place, staring at the earth and sky beyond the porthole, but a faint uneasiness and unwillingness appeared in her heart. This is where she grew up. Now, they will abandon it. The Federal Escape has already begun. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 148： Final boarding Federal calendar at 14:03 on November 6, 178. Tokyo is shrouded by rain clouds. The heavy and dim clouds and the shadows cast by the huge spaceships in the sky are obscured. The rain drips along the gaps of the spacecraft. From a distance, it looks like a piece of falling in a bleak world. A rain curtain. As a result, Tokyo fell into the darkness of the night, and the flashing lights of the streets and spaceships passed over the city, adding a touch of doomsday to this cold city. But the city itself is not bleak. People, a large number of people crowded on the street, stumbling forward, dragging their homes, carrying their luggage with difficulty, striding forward hard, poking their heads, wanting to see the scene further ahead. This is the last group of people boarding the ship. The drizzle fell on the temples and fever, and the surrounding sounds were chaotic and noisy. Suddenly, a huge roar sounded. Yuan Jingcheng turned his head suddenly and saw a huge aircraft that had never been seen on TV pass over their heads, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The far end of the black head. Others crowded in. There are men and women. The flesh collides with the flesh, and in the dense rain water, in addition to the smell of steel and motor oil, all kinds of smells on the human body, no matter good or bad, mixed together, they all become unpleasant. Yuan Jingcheng firmly grasped the "ship ticket" in his hand. That was the lucky charm he got by drawing lots. It was his hope for the rest of his life. He knew very well that the densely packed people gathered here are not all people who have tickets. Some of them are simply people who don¡¯t have tickets. They just hug. I came here with one-tenth of a million hope, or a mentality of luck, to see if I could catch a fish in troubled waters and board the boat, or if I could grab one from other people in the chaos. At this time, votes are fate, and anyone who loses a ticket is dead. Yuan Jingcheng didn''t want to lose his life, so he kept holding the ship ticket in his heart. He was just an ordinary young man in the China Region, a representative of mediocre life. He didn''t think that his survival had any meaning to this fugitive fleet, but he didn''t want to die as he wanted to live. At this moment, chaos broke out ahead. It seemed that several people wanted to blatantly grab other people¡¯s tickets, but the noise was so loud that it even alarmed the electronic guards in the sky. They quickly landed from the sky, directly The personnel involved in the scene were shot and killed on the spot, and the crowd was completely quiet amidst a scream. It is said that the people who grab the tickets and those who have the tickets are dead. The Federation does not care about the dead. There is no difference between one, two, or even five or ten. It is suppressed to ensure that the last batch can be registered within the expected time. The ship will not affect the overall situation. The crowd calmed down. The chaos just now was very close to Yuan Jingcheng. In the chaotic crowd, he felt a hand grasping his hand holding the ticket, and almost took advantage of his carelessness to **** his ticket. Fortunately, Yuan Jingcheng The grip was tight enough that the man didn''t succeed. The ferry ticket is a small electronic card the size of two USB flash drives, which records the information after boarding, the location of residence, the level of privileges, etc., but such an advanced thing does not record the person who draws it. For personal information, the federation only recognizes the ship ticket, and you can board the ship as long as you hold the ticket. Some people say that this is because the Federation has no time to enter everyone''s information to confirm their identity; some people say that the Federation is deliberate, because the last batch was originally random, and the lucky ones belonged to the lucky ones, but the Federation even more. Hope that capable people will board the ship. Yuan Jingcheng didn''t know what the Federation thought, he just wanted to live. The line was too long, but the progress was too slow. One hour, another hour, the team moved forward like a snail, but it was not that the efficiency was too low, but that there were too many people. The sky was getting darker and darker, but the rain stopped. A warship rose apart from the fleet, penetrating the clouds. Only then did Yuan Jingcheng know that the sky was completely dark. His watch was also lost in the chaos, and only a backpack salute was left, tightly held by him with the ticket to his chest. At this time, Yuan Jingcheng noticed with some alertness that a pair of mother and daughter approached him. She was a beautiful young mother, probably only twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old, almost the same age as Yuan Jingcheng, but a mediocre man like him who could not be touched for almost his entire life, with a delicate face and a good temperament. The elegant aura, even if a little embarrassed, can hardly conceal her identity as a top person, and she is holding a three-year-old child in her arms. The child is in her arms, looking left and right ignorantly, and finally looks down. In Yuan Jingcheng''s body. Then the mother''s gaze came over. Yuan Jingcheng thought ironically that the top of the society had to squeeze a spot with himself. But he seriously suspected that the mother and daughter didn¡¯t have enough ferry tickets-few lucky people could get valuable ferry tickets for the whole family. Therefore, in his opinion, the two of them were clearly coveting their own ferry tickets. He tried hard to squeeze into the crowd on the other side to escape, but failed. There were too many people. He tried hard to squeeze. He was treated as someone who wanted to steal the ferry ticket and was squeezed back. But because of the existence of federal robots, no one dared to make any big noise. Yuan Jingcheng had to stumble forward with the mother and daughter. The woman''s body was almost on his body, turning her head to observe him from time to time. A soft body, there is no peculiar smell in such chaos. If it had been targeted by such a successful and beautiful woman before, Yuan Jingcheng would want to try it even if he had a child. At least it wouldn¡¯t be a loss to go to bed, but now He just wanted to hide, as far as possible-because he had already seen the outline of the spaceship. That means that people in their echelon are about to come to the end of this long road to boarding. Those who do not have a ticket now will definitely fall into madness. At this time, it is best to be surrounded by people with tickets. , Otherwise, in case of being attacked, wouldn''t it be blood mold? Yuan Jingcheng is confident that his ticket will not be robbed, but what he is worried about is that he will be shot and killed by a drone robot in the sky. Then his efforts will all of his be in vain? Before the spacecraft, the chaos broke out, and even reached Yuan Jingcheng''s side. The robots in the sky immediately moved closer. Yuan Jingcheng''s expression changed, but if he gritted his teeth and glanced at the woman next to him, sure enough, the other person''s expression also changed. Become anxious and nervous. Seeing this, Yuan Jingcheng didn''t hesitate anymore, ready to run away in the chaos. However, when he was about to move, he was held back. The woman stretched out her hand and grabbed him. Yuan Jingcheng''s heart immediately sighed: Trouble! ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 149： God bless the Federation! The lights are shaking, and the vision is full of sensational figures. Yuan Jingcheng turned his head, looked at the woman beside him viciously, and said, "Get out of the way, I won''t care about you!" The woman shook her head in panic, pointed her fingers around, and whispered, "Are you the one with the ticket?" Yuan Jingcheng followed her fingers and looked at it. At this moment, the light passed by their position. Yuan Jingcheng could see clearly. Several people approached their position by the chaos in front of them, and they were about to be turned away. Surrounded! Yuan Jingcheng had always been wary of the people in front of him before, and with the darkness and panic, he hadn''t even noticed that he had already become a thorn in the eye. Fear instantly rushed to my heart. Yuan Jingcheng still had confidence in that lonely woman, but now these people are clearly burly and sturdy men. If you really get close, hold yourself down and you will make trouble. There is no chance for News and them to die together! Damn... careless... Yuan Jingcheng''s face gradually turned pale. He was not a powerful person, just a mediocre ordinary person. He could barely manage within the scope of his own ability, but in the face of this situation, he was really panicked. God, and even began to give birth to desperate thoughts. But at this moment, the woman came up again and stuffed a soft and moving thing into Yuan Jingcheng''s arms. That is her child. The woman raised her head, her eyes flashed with a bright light that Yuan Jingcheng couldn''t understand, and she resolutely said: "You take my child away, and I will help you." "But you..." "I didn''t have a ferry ticket." She stuffed a bag of hard stuff into Yuan Jingcheng''s arms and drew a kitchen knife from the backpack behind her. At the last glance, she said, "This is all I can give you. I don¡¯t beg you to do too much, take her on the spaceship and help her occasionally..." The group on the other side noticed the situation here, speeded up their pace, and quickly approached. They seem to be a team. They are looking for a target not far from the spacecraft. They work together, and wait until they find a ticket for everyone before boarding the boat together. Because they have a large scale and are all physically good people, they are not afraid. To be robbed, just be careful not to be shot and killed by the federal security aerial drone robot. And with their number and physique, it is enough to hold down every single person, so that these little lambs can''t make any movement and obediently hand over the ticket to them. But this time, something unusual. Without waiting for them to approach, the beautiful mother leaped at them with the kitchen knife. She didn''t want to fight them at all, even if she had weapons in her hand, she didn''t have the ability to fight these people at all. She screamed hysterically and waved the weapons in her hands frantically. Until the buzzing sounded, the federation''s aerial vehicles roared. At that time, Yuan Jingcheng had taken the three-year-old child to the other end of the crowd and boarded the spaceship along the slope. If he feels it, turning his head back, he is seeing the distance, directly below the drone, the crowd spread out in a small area, and the drone fires and shoots at will. The young mother stood in the clearing, like the protagonist on the stage. She turned her head for the last time and looked here, she couldn''t find her child in the crowd at all. But Yuan Jingcheng saw a bright light like a flame in her eyes. He didn''t know what it was, but at this moment, he heard the stern sirens sounded by the entire Tokyo city. In the sky, aircrafts were flying high. He didn''t dare to delay, he was still shouting with that mouth. Mother''s little girl ran into the spaceship. Everything that followed was upside down and chaotic. After entering the spacecraft, it was normal from checking the tickets, and then it became chaotic. The spacecraft began to shake, and then rose from the ground. A large number of people with tickets failed to board the ship. Yuan Jingcheng waited. The latter group of people who boarded the ship were not able to be placed where they were supposed to be. They were only placed in a centralized warehouse, and the staff all left one after another. The crowd looked at each other and could only hear the screaming of the survivor who happened to be beside the porthole. "The spacecraft has lifted off!" "The spacecraft has lifted off!" Except for the initial shock, there was almost no feeling when the spacecraft lifted off. Sitting in the spacecraft was like on the ground. As a result, more and more people rushed to the portholes, wanting to take a look at the situation outside. Yuan Jingcheng is no exception. He actually failed to squeeze past, but was squeezed past by others. Through the porthole, he saw outside, arks are rising, under the dark sky, the bright Tokyo Above, the ships are like forests, rising into the sky one after another like a dragon going out to sea. At this moment, a louder exclamation sounded. A flash of "lightning" swept down from mid-air. From a parallel angle, no one could see what the "lightning" looked like, only a flash of light illuminating the world, and then, in the shocking gaze of everyone, it was far away from them. A very close 800-kilometer-class Ark was "fused" in the flash. It first disintegrated from the midpoint position. Then, the explosion spread along the entire box-shaped Ark spacecraft, and the surging tongue of flames from every module structure. Hundreds of people were thrown out of the spaceship in wailing. The Ark of Hope disintegrated and disintegrated under the gaze of countless people, and turned into a huge flaming fire, crashing from mid-air, igniting the entire Tokyo. At that moment, Yuan Jingcheng was silent. The entire warehouse was silent. Not only here, every ark, every person who witnessed this scene here, fell into a long silence at this moment. There was a voice from the Ark¡¯s radio. [Passengers of Ark 7 please note that no matter where you are, please look for reliable objects wherever you are. The war has already begun, and God bless the Federation. ¡¿ Tokyo was lit up. The falling ark hit a giant factory, everything in it turned into a raging flame within a few seconds, the earthquake was spreading, and further away... On the ground, the pilot lighthouses are still shining. Unlike those who desperately failed to board the Ark, those who stayed here are voluntary guides who will guide the Ark on the ground. The lighthouses, the factories, and the command post on the ground, the people who stayed on this planet are sending their final blessings through the broadcast. "God Bless the Federation!" "God Bless the Federation..." "May you all go well..." "The star journey is longDon''t forget your hometown..." "May I go here with all smooth sailing and see the light..." The raging flames of destruction have not yet been extinguished, but the hope for the future is already at this moment. The Ark is being lifted into the sky, and in a more distant place-- Su Chen preceded the entire team and rushed to attack the Tandan warships! ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 150： Where is the enemy? Can I magically change the 150th chapter of the black technology text volume where is the enemy? Federal calendar at 19:22 on November 6, 178. A terrorist strike from deep space completed a super long-range attack and hit the 800-kilometer-class Ark "Ark VI." And it was the Tandan warship from space that completed this attack. Su Chen and the crystal cluster were planning to induce it to enter another space trap position that it had prepared earlier, but they did not know how it sensed something. Instead of moving in that direction, they opened fire in space ahead of time and bombarded Tokyo. . For this reason, the last group of retreating survivors could not complete the final boarding, and one ark lifted off ahead of schedule and sailed into the Galaxy. And Su Chen was on board a ten company of water drop spacecraft, and instantly pierced the earth, rushing towards this Tandan warship at high speed. Lin Mo and the others have not yet arrived at the designated position. They will arrange the gate in the blank area between the sixth and seventh planetary orbits. The crystal cluster at the end of the planet is the aphelion position of the planetary orbit. The sixth and seventh planets are currently in the direction close to the perihelion, and they are quite far away from Lin Mo. The gravitational influence caused by overlapping with other orbiting planets can be minimized. But they still need time, and the fleet has just launched. There is still a full thirty-eight minutes before the federation plans to rush into the starry sky. Su Chen can''t let this Tandan warship penetrate too deep, and must destroy it in the starry sky. The drop-shaped spacecraft shuttles through the starry sky like lightning, piercing through the sky like a floating light. In the drop-shaped spacecraft, the translucent inner wall state has been completely closed, and the astronomical information flow is magnificently flashing on the spacecraft, and the crystal cluster is doing astronomical precision calculations. And Su Chen stood in front of the holographic projection of Galefa 26 starry sky battle map, silently watching the light spots representing the drop-shaped spacecraft approach the Tandan warship at high speed. The drop-shaped spacecraft is extremely fast. The straight-line distance from Galefa 26 to the Tandan warship is 1.7 billion kilometers. Even the latest and most advanced flagship of the Federation, Dawn, it takes nearly two hours to cross this distance. Time, and flying opposite the Tandan warship, it only takes less than half an hour, and the two of them will meet in the starry sky, and the Tandans seem to have not discovered this drop of water that swiftly shuttles through the starry sky. It is also adjusting its course, and it seems to be looking for something in space. Not only that, the spot detectors that make up the "web of gods" around the entire Galefa 26 star system changed their course within tens of minutes, and their movements were re-simulated on the battle map at this moment. The **** route trajectory is predicted to be staggered across the entire star system. The "God''s Net" just completed the "transformation" and suddenly collapsed and contracted inward, surrounding the entire star system, like a tightened fishing net sweeping across the star system At the same time, it quickly approached the planet Galefa 26. The Tandan people really noticed it. When the Federation¡¯s fleet lifted off and showed obvious intention to escape, the cornerstone of Su Chen¡¯s identity as a top star life was shaken. The Tandans are not semi-vegetable creatures, and they don¡¯t understand that Su Chen is present in Tokyo. What does the power coming out mean? That is the top level beyond the gods, and the top level, it is impossible to escape from under the eyelids of the Tandan people, and to appear here, the purpose cannot be to take away a batch of almost nothing. Great human beings. No matter from any logical point of view, what Su Chen is doing now runs counter to a top starry sky life. The distance between the two was rapidly approaching. Under the time and space race, Su Chen received the signal from the Federal Fleet at this time. The Federal Fleet, fifteen Doomsday Ark spaceships, and forty-five Federal warships have gotten rid of the gravitational claws of Galefa 26, penetrated into the starry sky and advanced at full speed, where Lin Mo was located. At this moment, a new flash of light was recorded in the Shilianren''s spacecraft. The dazzling blow penetrated the starry sky, whizzed from the far end hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the field of vision, and quickly disappeared, disappearing at the far end of the invisible starry sky. But Su Chen knew that a Federal spacecraft must be destroyed as a result. He turned his head to look at the crystal cluster behind him that almost merged with the drop-shaped spaceship: "How''s it going?" "The war model is ready, but the Tandan people are more alert than we expected, and bold-I just found out." The crystal cluster said coldly, "I''m calculating the Gale 26 star system. When the parameters of, I noticed the gravitational difference of several starry sky coordinates. That is the gravitational change caused by the motion of the large-volume spacecraft. The Tandan people have not really determined whether you are the top life in the starry sky. Advancing to Gale Method 26..." The voice of the crystal cluster almost fell, and another spot of light flashed in another space in the starry sky, which seemed to be a Tandan warship! Su Chen raised his head: "We are running out of time." That crystal cluster is evolving the war model for him. It is necessary to use all the cracking power traps that Su Chen has consumed and arranged in the starry sky. Using the remaining cracking power of Su Chen''s body as a guide, the space-time traps are transformed into space-killing formations and Gale The law 26 star system includes them, killing the stars everywhere! When the crystal cluster let Su Chen disperse the energy in Tokyo, he had already thought of this day, but the cracking power was only enough for Su Chen to use it once, and when and when to use it was extremely important. Time is passing by one minute and one second, but on the star chart, more and more Tandan spacecraft appear sporadically, and the delayed information is all the war damage notices of the Federal Fleet, and the starry sky positions they know are even all It¡¯s not true. Under the war model of Ten Company¡¯s full check and calculation, without the computing power of Shi Company, even with Kukas, the enemy¡¯s real-time position in the starry sky cannot be grasped. Counterattacks are useless and ineffective. They can only be beaten. The azimuth ultra-long-range attack kills, even if there is a delay in the space distance, Kukas can''t guarantee 100% evasion, and the Federation''s warships and arks are also perished in the starry sky one after another! "The Ark 14 has been destroyed..." "We can''t find the enemy..." "We can''t find the enemy..." "The second, ninth, and thirteenth assault ships have been destroyed..." "This is the Elomont. We have been penetrated. Our ship is falling uncontrollably towards Ark 16 and is about to collide... Our ship requested Dawn to fire on our ship and destroy our ship... Please Dawn Our ship fired and destroyed my ship..." On the military public channel, there was chaos. The high-level federal army, the Yuanliao bridge, and the captains of the Ark sent rained inquiries to Su ChenSu Chen was silent, and he slowly Squeezing the crystal sword in his hand, the blood-colored battle armor spread along the body-in front of the drop-shaped spaceship, the Tandan warship was close at hand. This is not a battle of stars at all, it is a massacre of a high-level civilization on a low-level civilization. It is an absolute crush from the form of war to the consciousness of war. This is destined to be the escape road cast by blood. But Su Chen couldn''t make a move now. The main force of the Tandan people was still hidden in the starry sky. After a trace of fluctuations, they disappeared completely, and the Federal Fleet had just sailed out of the starry sky. At this time, turning over the cards can only let others succeed! Although the Tandan people came earlier than planned, Su Chen still shot according to plan¡ª¡ª At 19:43 on November 6, 178 in the Federal Calendar, Su Chen jumped out of the drop-shaped spacecraft and attacked the first Tandan warship. ... ... v3 Chapter 151： We are too weak I can magically change the 151st chapter of the black technology text volume because our too weak crystal cluster separates a line of computing power and looks at Su Chen flying away from the drop-shaped spacecraft. Even the spacecraft of Shilianren was discovered by the Tandan people at this distance. The style of the Tandan spacecraft is that kind of oval structure, and this warship is also oval, with blood-colored paint all over the body, but Su Chen did not have time to look at it carefully, because the crystal cluster said before he shot it. After that, the drop-shaped spaceship approached, and he only had ten seconds to shoot, and he could not destroy it for more than ten seconds. With the firepower of the Tandan warship, Su Chen would undoubtedly die. Therefore, Su Chen did not observe and had no time to observe. The scarlet figure swept across the starry sky, and the trace of cracking force moved forward, smashing through the shields and armor of the Tandan warships, that powerful civilization piled up. Defensive technology is as fragile as paper in front of cracking forces. Su Chen''s body image penetrated the Tandan warship like a cannonball, dropping three large-yield magic-modified nuclear bombs, and then pierced out from directly above the oval-shaped spacecraft. At that moment, the huge spacecraft that stretched for thousands of kilometers under his feet suddenly exploded, and the main structure was annihilated one after another. Numerous spacecraft structures were thrown into the starry sky, and a large number of escape capsules flew into the galaxy in despair. In the escape capsule, one Tandan after another was indifferent to their own fate, staring indifferently at Su Chen, quickly turning back to the drop-shaped spaceship, and then watching the drop-shaped spaceship go away. That is infinite contempt, even if they are being slaughtered by Su Chen, even if they themselves have little way to survive, but they still contempt, because they have already understood that this person is not the top life in the starry sky at all, just a person who doesn''t know where he came from. Stupid humans with borrowed power. Such a stupid human being, in such a starry sky, in their Tandan world, no matter how hard they struggle, no matter what effort they make, there is only one death! The result of the battle has been determined from the beginning, so they are infinitely indifferent, and even sympathize and pity these human beings. Su Chen returned to the drop-shaped spacecraft, and the drop-shaped spacecraft once again concealed into the darkness, silently and at high speed to the next exposed position of the Tandan spacecraft. The cluster of crystals said: "It is not their main warship that is exposed now. Moreover, our initial plan should have failed. We took the initiative to expose the position. They are still attacking the Federal Fleet... No spaceship is looking for us. Location, the main fleet of the Tandans is also missing..." Su Chen looked at the many Tandan warships shining around the Federal Fleet in the starry sky, gritted his teeth and said: "Then we expose our position?" The crystal cluster did not answer, but immediately did so. The drop-shaped spacecraft appeared from the darkness, like a silver light traveling through space, at high speed and arrogance, across the entire starry sky, with a clear target to kill the next target. Galefa 26, on the earth, countless people are looking up at the sky. Whether it is night or day, you can see such a scene, and the "sun" is lit up in the sky one after another. It was a spaceship that was destroyed in the near sky. The land, even Tokyo, was crying. Even the people who boarded the boat can''t live. Is there a way out in this world? The country of the undead, before the Federal Fleet lifted off, they had already begun to evacuate in large numbers. There was a long queue of people on the street. Joanna turned her head silently, looked towards the sky, and looked at the flaming halo of destruction, for a long time. language. In the starry sky, the Federation''s fleet is galloping. In the bridge of the Dawn, Samuel¡¯s palms trembled slightly. Just now, he personally ordered the firing to destroy the Elomon. Thousands of soldiers died as a result, but they did not die. An Ark was hit and destroyed. Millions of people died. He knew that Mr. Su and Shilian had arrangements, and they also had plans and some details in their hands, but such deaths, such tragic star battles still made him, a war commander who should have been indifferent. Chills. So many people died across the starry sky in this way, and his heart was bleeding. This is the future of mankind. If you die, there will be less possibility! The original sailing tracks were all disrupted during the war. According to Kukas, the Tandans completed the evolution of the war in a short time. According to their model, they only need to keep the fire at the current frequency. All spaceships will be destroyed one by one, and the Federation can''t even touch a corner of the Tandan. But Kukas''s computing power can''t keep up at all, and can only twist the established route of each spacecraft, allowing many spacecraft to fly randomly in order to survive and breathe short-term. So the spacecraft overlap and even collide with each other. In the No. 16 light attack aircraft dedicated to carrying members of the Savior Squad, the Savior Squad was also in sorrow. They looked at the flames of the starry sky and screamed desperately. "What''s the use of our training?" "We are the target, even if we dare to die, there is no chance to die!" Jonathan swayed and fell into his seat. Only Saixi Platinum clenched his fists. He remembered the last words Su Chen said to himself. They must be useful, but the time has not yet arrived. On the Yuanliao, Xiao Pianyang stared at the starry sky blankly. At present, from the analysis of the frequency and angle of attack, at least more than 30 Tandan warships have launched attacks from completely different locations. Such a number can be regarded as terrifying, and it is far within the previous expectations. Su Wenhao said: "The news has been confirmed. Mr. Su has just destroyed a Tandan spacecraft, and is now using himself as a bait to kill the next target, but... the Tandan has no other movement, it is still scattered coordinates. The spaceships are attacking us with all their strength. If this continues, our losses will far exceed estimates. Damn, thirty advanced warships to replace our broken fleet, what are the Tandans¡¯ minds thinking? Are we worth it? ?" "As long as you can replace Mr. Su, it is worth it. Because we are not a card. Tandan people are different from us, no matter how they choose, it is not a desperate behavior for them." Xiao Ping looked calm. He pushed his glasses, and said coldly, "Old Su, is our fleet huge? It''s huge, but we have no combat power, just like children with wooden swords. Our fleet can''t compete with the Tandans at all. The crystal cluster did not stay in the Federal Fleet to assist us in the evolution of the war against the Tandans, but we are also important, otherwise the Tandans will kill Mr. Su first and then kill us. Our goal is not to defeat the Tandans. , We just want to escape. "We are all people who came out of Yuan Liao together. How is this scene different from Yuan Liao back then? "Death is inevitable. Let''s not panic about death. All we have to do is to act according to plan... "We created such a large and broken fleet to prevent them from being killed in one go? Everyone knows that we can''t take the entire fleet out. The escape of 100 million people is just a big pie. "We are about to fly away from the first stage, and the second stage will be the moment we flop." Xiao Ping took a breath. What he didn''t say was: Judging from the current situation, they seem to be weaker than their own estimates for the Tandans. In this case, the flop time may be bound to Greatly ahead of schedule, then... everything that follows will probably go out of control... However, has even the crystal cluster misjudged the Tandan? And in the starry sky, a silver drop-shaped spacecraft was flying over the starry sky domineeringly, behind it, another Tandan spacecraft collapsed and shattered. None of the Tandan warships attacked them, nor did the other warships hiding in the shadows appear. The Tandan people still besieged the Federal Fleet as if they hadn''t seen them. The Shilian people divided the 3 billion kilometers distance from Galefa 26 to the designated evacuation space and divided them into three sections by one billion kilometers. According to their original plan, the Federal Fleet reached one hundred thousand kilometers. A large number of spaceships that can force out the Tandan people, at this moment Su Chen triggers the cracking force of the starry sky, killing the starry sky all over the sky can clear the Galefa 26 star system. But now, the Federal Fleet has almost reached its second-stage space position, but the Tandans did not move completely. The real main force is still hidden in the starry skyThe number of "cannon fodder" warships thrown by the Tandans is far Far beyond the original expectations, Su Chen spent more time killing them one by one than planned. In that time, these cannon fodder warships would be enough to destroy 90% of the Federal Fleet. There is nothing to say, but I am too weak and human beings are too weak. Weakness is the most terrifying and pathetic helplessness in this world. The cluster of crystals said coldly, "Really cunning and cautious. The cannon fodder spacecraft that they have taken out now, one on top of the Federal Fleet and half of the fleet, they are so willing. Before the earth war, they did not die. It makes sense." Su Chen Bingmo resolutely said: "They don''t know if we have hole cards, but we can''t afford to wait and we can''t afford to lose more. A ship is millions of people. We really can''t afford to wait and lose. Sorry, it has become impossible to proceed according to the plan. We must activate the war evolution model of the cracking forces now!" ... ... Ask for a genuine subscription v3 Chapter 152： Sweep the starry sky Yuan Jingcheng is running. Strands of light flashed outside the window, a small amount of it came from a distant attack, and most of it was the flash of the destruction of the Federal spacecraft. The details of the war were never disclosed by the Federation. At this time, most ordinary people were in extreme panic. They thought they had gotten a boat ticket and boarding the boat was the beginning of the continuation of their lives, but they never thought of this step. Instead, they pushed them into the abyss of hell, riding on the rocket of death, and could only passively shrink in the spacecraft, or even in warehouses and rooms, waiting and praying that death would not come. A large number of survivors have rushed to the gate of the warehouse, knocking hard, and even some people took out guns from their arms and fired at the hatch, but it didn''t make any sense. Before boarding the ship, most people have gone through strict item screening. The weapons that can be brought up are limited in firepower, and the damage that can be caused to the cabin door is very limited. But this can''t stop the fear of death. A small number of panicked people can easily light a powder keg called panic, and calm people follow the hustle and bustle, as if the situation can change after rushing out of this place. Under the chaos, the vast majority of people are blind. In the light assault boat No. 16, the saviours lined up in their seats, but they were surprisingly silent. A few people leaning on the window stared out of the window, and all the tragic orange light reflected in their eyes. . Alice stared out the window, turned her head and asked Dick next to her: "Captain, when are we going to shoot? If this continues, our spaceship will die." Dick also gritted his teeth, facing this monstrous blood rain and fire, he had already rushed to his head, and he wanted to rush to Saixi Platinum to ask about the time of the battle. But someone has done that just now. Saixi''s answer was calm and cold: "Can you see the Tandan? Can you fly in front of their spacecraft? None of this. How do we fight?" This sentence silenced everyone in the boat. In the Federal Fleet, even the vast majority of spacecraft do not have the jump function, because the main power modules, jump engines, etc. of these federal spacecraft are removed from the Tandan spacecraft and used now, which is impossible for humans. Replicated things. Therefore, most of the core cosmic navigation modules such as power facilities on the spacecraft are only the things that were dismantled from the various functional laboratories of the Tandan people, and the things that people used as laboratories were used. Transformed into a spaceship module, how can such a broken fleet find advanced Tandans and fly out to kill the Tandans? Saixi also raised his head slightly, he was also waiting... waiting. In the Dawn, Samuel''s face was white and white, and they had entered the second stage distance position, but there was no change in the space, the main force of the Tandans did not appear, and Su Chen did not appear, but the massacre continued. . The Federation¡¯s battle damage continues to expand, deepening into the starry sky, and the longer it takes, the chances of them being hit will rise sharply, and Kukas¡¯s algorithm is being exhausted by the Tandans. They are high-level leaders, leaders and even military commanders of the former federation. In such a war, they are not even as good as a super artificial AI. They sit in positions on the bridge and deduced that the war will always be slower than that of Kukas. , And Kukas could never catch up with the Tandans. When Kukas sent an alarm, claiming that its algorithm would be completely exhausted by the Tandans in a few minutes, the entire Dawn was silent. People looked at each other. They couldn''t understand how terrifying artificial intelligence and supercomputers like Kukas would be exhausted by algorithms and models. And that will mean that no matter what kind of evasion or change they make, they will be captured by the Tandan people, and every shot of the Tandan people will achieve 100% hits, and they will all be destroyed. Destroy a spaceship on the ground. Samuel turned his head, and saw the same despair on every face of the staff, military commanders, spaceship operators, and technical advisory groups on the bridge. In the analysis of the First World War in Tokyo, as well as the Ten Lien and the process of receiving the Tandan spacecraft, they have already realized the strength of the Tandan people. A large number of spacecraft were built for the consumption of battle damage, but they still did not expect. The result will be like this. They entered the second billion kilometers, but did not achieve the original plan to force the main Tandan spacecraft to appear. This is because they are too weak. The Tandans don''t need to send a main fleet at all. Several warships scattered in the starry sky can annihilate them at a super long distance. And they are wary of Mr. Su. Without Mr. Su, their fleet would have been destroyed long ago. Samuel sits in his seat, his Dawn captain¡¯s seat is the most open view of the entire spacecraft, but looking at the world, he only feels deep powerlessness, and he can''t do anything. Nothing can be done. In the sky, another gunboat was sunk and turned into a gorgeous flower of death in the starry sky. The guns were thrown out and flew in the universe. The heavy guns built for it were just like a joke. Why didn''t Mr. Su take the shot? Galle Fa 26, British Peninsula. The fog of London has dispersed, and a large number of people dragging their luggage walk towards the door of space, heading to "hell". These people will get a chance to live, but they reveal a sense of lifelessness. Everyone has their heads down and their faces are extremely ugly. Because they know that their hometown will die, and the so-called fugitive fleet carrying hope will also die to the starry sky. The future is dark No light and no light. Numerous knights of the Kingdom of the Undead escorted here, Joanna stood on a rock, constantly looking up at the stars. As the Federal Fleet flew far away, she couldn''t see anything, only a dark night sky, a little bit starry, but she still looked up again and again, looking at the direction she couldn''t see at all. At this time, Merlin came over from the other side, patted her shoulder, and said: "Girl, don''t look, unless you are in the position of the gods, otherwise, where can you see what happened hundreds of millions of kilometers away?" Joanna lowered her head suddenly, expecting to ask: "Does the king know how they are?" Merlin looked at Joanna''s hopeful gaze, nodded, shook her head, and finally sighed, saying, "The result is doomed from the beginning." Joanna was stunned. Merlin shook his head and walked to the other side, but he hadn''t walked far. On the ground, countless dejected refugees suddenly exclaimed. People yelled at the sky, from one or two to ten hundred, and finally densely packed. , Countless people turned their heads and looked towards the sky in shock. Behind her, Joanna exclaimed. Merlin realized something and looked up to the sky. Then, his face, Joanna''s face, and countless people''s faces were illuminated. A golden cross that spans the entire night sky suddenly gleamed on the shore of Amano. It starts from the Endless Far End to the Endless Far End, surging in the sky! In Buckingham Palace, the long sword behind the water curtain hummed in horror, and in the palace of the endless deep ocean in the Pacific, the huge shadow curled up in fear. The unmatched breath that overwhelmed all generations instantly swept across the entire star system. Hundreds of thousands of miles of starry sky is the king''s land! Hundreds of millions of miles in the starry sky, only bowed! ... ... v3 Chapter 153： Its dead! That scene is even more exaggerated when viewed on the scale of the starry sky. At that moment, many locations in the Galepha 26 star system instantly burned with bright, star-like fire. That is when the cracking forces arranged in each space position are "ignited", and the brilliant light spreads at the speed of light. When the scattered rays of light in the star system are only seen in other observation positions, they are already connected to each other. In Gale Method 26 The magnificent starry sky of the stellar system outlines a huge burning cross that runs through the starry sky! And it was Su Chen''s last remaining cracking power that ignited them. It served as a bridge. According to the calculation of the crystal cluster, Su Chen pulled and lit up every corner of the starry sky one by one. The cross that shone in the starry sky covers every planet and passes over every spacecraft. And that is the light response formed by the energy formed by the dissipation of the dark energy apparent state formed by Su Chen¡¯s inability to properly control this posture. If he is a real cracking life, when he does it, he should not move the starry sky, as he thinks. , Everything dies in silence. For Su Chen, it seemed that only a moment, he had already controlled Galaxy! ¾ð™ó¾ð. The cracking power is where Su Chen is. At that moment, he saw the sad-faced pilot on the Tokyo Metropolitan Lighthouse on Galefa 26, Joanna in the city of London on the British Peninsula looking up at the sky, and the invincible existence under the deep sea in the Deep Sleep because of Su Chen''s glance. And she gave birth to childlike despair and fear, saw the wreckage of the decimated Federal fleet by the galaxy, saw the desperate and angry faces in the fleet that were still on the move, and saw... Tandan''s spacecraft. So the next moment, in the star system shrouded by cracking forces, it is located in multiple starry sky positions, with a vertical and horizontal span of billions of kilometers, but it is detonated in an instant. Every Tandan spacecraft, regardless of front and back, explodes instantly, and annihilates in cracking. In the splitting and infinite destruction of overlapping powers. In the star map of the Federal Fleet, the Tandan spaceships were all extinguished almost instantly, and two of the blows that should have been hit were wiped out along the way, and even the light disappeared. The human fleet is silent. The novel DingDing#‘Þ. Because even if Su Chen didn''t target them, fragile humans could hardly bear this kind of power, with blood pressure rising, breathing difficulties, and brain stagnation. There are only a few powerful talents who look excited, shocked and ecstatic. Dick pointed to the light band outside the window that couldn''t see his head: "Mr. Su''s doing it! Mr. Su''s doing it!" His eyes are full of longing and admiration, and all kinds of things will be wiped out with one blow. The Tandan who crushed the Federal Fleet will also be defeated. This is the real strong, this is the real power! Most people can hardly think or speak at this time, but they feel great relief from the bottom of their hearts. Because at this moment, it is Su Chen who controls the entire starry sky. It is their people. The battlefield of the stellar system is under their control. Under Galefa 26, the ancient palace just collapsed, as if being grasped from top to bottom by an invisible giant hand, crushed directly in the palm of the hand, and countless huge statues collapsed, full of history. The palace is extinguished, the raging sea is boiling, the waves are overwhelming, the sea is inverted, and the sand is surging. Outside this ruined ancient palace, thousands of weird creeps are trembling today, most of which have been scared to death. , Just because the cold and terrifying glance that Su Chen glanced at them, under the cracking power, this perception was expanded to an unbelievable limit, even if the target of that blow to Su Chen was not at all, they were still suffering from unreasonable disaster because of being too close. , Horribly death. A huge hole like a sinkhole was also excavated on the satellite of Galefa 26, and a set of huge unknown equipment shaped like a centipede was found by Su Chen, uprooted, and an inch by inch burst and annihilated in the starry sky. At the far end of the starry sky, the countless embedded flying Tandan aircrafts that made up the gods¡¯ web were also instantly wiped out... In this second, the sound of death was played everywhere in the star system. But this glorious scene didn''t last too long. Su Chen''s power instantly emerged, but in the next instant it began to roll back and disappear, and what finally dissipated was the overwhelming light. The huge cross is dispersing in the starry sky. At this moment, people in the Federal Fleet spacecraft eased and reacted. The survivors who had just been frantic lay on the edge of the porthole and stared outside. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they suddenly became "quiet". "As judged by the starry sky, the situation must have changed. In the Dawn, after sweeping away the decadent atmosphere just now, Samuel was the first to issue an order: "The entire Federal Fleet advances at full speed, without evasive actions, immediately rush to the Stargate!" In the Confederate 16th light assault ship, Dick and others shook and cheered, but Sisi, who was sitting in front, only glanced at the "lion" Jonathan beside him, and they all saw the relief of each other''s eyes. . On the Yuanliao, Su Wenhao couldn''t help but patted the console again, and said, "It''s great, I know Su Chen will definitely shoot." Xiao Ping pushed his gold-rimmed glasses, splashing cold water: "We did too badly. Mr. Su took the shot early. The short-term clearance is not a good thing. On the contrary, it may mean greater danger." In a corner of Yuanliao, Bai Feng was in his room. He was standing in front of the porthole. His long figure was reflected in the porthole, but he frowned and pressed his hand to his chest. When the magnificent power swept across the starry sky, he felt something strange. His heart beats vigorously. Puff...Puff... In the narrow space intertwined with light and shadow, a certain cold voice whispered in his ears. #21434#21437#32#21486#21486#23567#35828#32#100#105#110#103#100#105#110#103#120#105#97#111#115#104#117#111#46 #99#111#109#32#21434#21437#12290 "... hand in... to... me..." And at the far end of 3 billion kilometers Lin Mo is already ready and the auxiliary equipment has been set up. He is also waiting. When the fleet enters the third billion kilometers distance, they will open the space. Gate. The opening time of the Star Gate is extremely critical. Once it is opened, where they flee will be exposed. Therefore, Lin Mo must wait and wait for the time to come. At that moment, the starry sky flees, and the curtain will officially kick off. At the same time, Su Chen had just returned to the drop-shaped spacecraft. Su Chen¡¯s consciousness forcibly fell back to the drop-shaped spacecraft. His cracking power was too small and could only last for a moment. After a moment, he didn¡¯t even have time to retreat, so he could only fall back forcibly. This process is very strange, Su Chen I felt like my soul was out of my body, and I almost couldn''t match the position, but I couldn''t tell what was strange, so I wasted a lot of time to return to the drop-shaped spaceship. ... ... v3 Chapter 154： God Yaokong This is the first time that Su Chen is truly critical to the level of cracking life. Without the assistance of that crystal cluster, he would not be able to do it at all. This whole process would be unspeakable for Su Chen. A wonderful experience, even if he comes back now, he still has a sense of unreality that he is still out of his body, but he knows that this is not a bad thing, because he is vaguely aware of the gate of the fourth caste that has kept him out of the door. Finally loosened. When this battle is over, sink your heart, as long as Su Chen can grasp the opportunity and feeling of this line, the fourth caste may not be impossible to try! But at this moment, Su Chen quickly withdrew his thoughts, looked at the crystal cluster, and said: "We searched the locations in several large areas that you specifically marked, but none of the Tandan spaceships were found." The crystal cluster said with emotion: "The Tandan people really have the means to resist the cracking of life." It seemed to have thought of something, and was rarely distracted. "This is not a good thing." Su Chen brought it back to reality, "Our cards have been out, and the next step is a life-and-death race. This blow is so powerful that the Tandan people don''t know if I can do it again. Don''t dare to take action for the time being, we will continue to sweep the starry sky!" The blood-colored eyes of the cluster of crystals regained a cold light, and said: "I have calculated the route, and my spacecraft has surveyed it cannot be wrong. The main fleet of the Tandan must be near those positions. Move over and see if they dare to move or not." The drop-shaped spacecraft is still sailing high-profile in the starry sky, rushing straight to the coordinate positions on the edge of the star system, unconcealed, unconcealed, arrogant and arrogant, like being invincible in the starry sky, searching for enemies in the starry sky. On the contrary, the Tandan who had just been publicizing fell into silence, and the starry sky was completely silent. Except for the wreckage of the destroyed spaceship flying in the universe, the Tandan was nowhere to be seen. Su Chen sent several messages to the Federal Fleet, broadcasting the starry sky. "I am not a god, but I still have the top power of the starry sky. You only need to fly forward. I will find the Tandan people and the gods they raised!" This piece of information is not encrypted, and Su Chen does not want to encrypt it at all. This is not only an accurate message for the Federation, but also a message for the Tandan people. Except for Su Chen and Shi Lianren, no one knew how much his cracking power was and whether he could make another move. Su Chen''s doing this is very likely to be a bluff for the Tandan people, and it may also be true that he has a hole card. He wants to confuse and restrict the Tandan people to the utmost extent. I drove the spacecraft to broadcast the whole starry sky, looking for you all over the stars. Do you dare to come out? This is a good and harmless gamble. Su Chen is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. It is a little bit if he can buy a little time, but the Tandan people can''t afford to lose. Their fleet is built with piles of resources, so how can they be willing to be destroyed? In your own experimental field? Moreover, from the current point of view, no matter Su Chen has not the power to crack his life, the final situation will be the victory of the Tandan people, so they don''t need to worry at all. Therefore, Su Chen was right, the drop-shaped spacecraft was crisscrossing the starry sky, but the Tandan people did not even dare to emerge a shadow, and there was even more silence in the message. The Tandan people were equally astonished. They were horrified by the terrifying force that had just crossed the starry sky. They had also determined that Su Chen was not a real cracking life, but they did not expect Su Chen to be able to do this. In Tandan¡¯s warships, information was intensively interacted, repeating the war model just now. They shocked the controversy beyond that. "It''s Shilian, and Shilian''s research on cracking power has reached this point." "In the legend, is it true that they have captured a cracked life?" "That ten company completed the critical evolution of the war, so that the experimental body¡¯s cracking power was used to a very high level. Otherwise, at the level of that human experimental body, the cracking power would be wasted in his hands. Without knowing, at most two decoy ships will consume his cracking power!" "Ten Lianren... they really did it, even if it is an unsightly low-caste human, it can make him glorious as a real starry top!" "Does he still have cracking power?" "I don''t know, I can''t try. If he still has the power to replay the war model just now, we will undoubtedly die." "No, this model is not complete yet, and he has very little power, otherwise we would have been found long ago, maybe..." Many people in the Federal Fleet watched this scene and were shocked and speechless. On the bridge of the Dawn, Samuel couldn''t help but sighed and said, "This is indeed Mr. Su, the star of the Far Liao, the man who killed the gods in Tokyo." Many ordinary people and talented people are very excited. The power of one person shocks the starry sky, and even Tandan people dare not show up. How exciting is this? On the Yuanliao, Xiao Ping said: "Mr. Su is very courageous. He is betting that the Tandan people are afraid of him. He dare not come out immediately. Instead, he has to continue to observe and wait. This is the starry sky with that crystal cluster. Crazy!" Su Wenhao changed his color slightly and said, "You mean..." "Mr. Su doesn''t have the kind of power just now. He is purely bluffing. If the Tandan people take action, Mr. Su will only run away in a hurry." In the Federal Fleet, some people who have reviewed all the plans have already guessed that Su Chen is not a god, because there is enough information to support it. At this time, when Su Chen¡¯s starry sky broadcast is received, it is not difficult to guess that Su Chen is no longer there. The hole cards are now just a bluff, trying to buy time for the Federal Fleet as much as possible. Therefore, in the short period of time that the Federal Fleet ushered in, no more changes, no defenses all accelerate and then accelerate, accelerate to the limit, and fly to the sixth and seventh planetary orbits at high speed. Crossing the starry sky at sunday. One hundred million kilometers was left behind. A distance of 200 million kilometers has been leaped. Galerpha 26 has disappeared from the field of view, and the huge stars become smaller and smaller in the field of view. However, the federal fleet presents two different states. Ordinary people think it is safe, presenting a surviving state, but the military and fleet members are all nervous to the extreme. They moved forward like this. Although they obtained the fastest speed and were able to reach the target location in the shortest time, they also completely exposed their intentions. The Tandan people knew that they were running for their lives, and they knew that Su Chen was not the real starry sky top. The shot was just jealous and vigilant. Su Chen''s possible cracking power once again swept the starry sky, but they would definitely take the shot, only the time was early and late. Therefore, the captain and team of every Federal spacecraft dare not take it lightly. Until a certain moment, Su Chen hit a wall of gods. A divine power he was familiar with spread from outside the star system. That is the power of the Australian Cthulhu. With boundless fury wrapped in his power, there is also a trace of extreme caution and caution, sweeping the starry sky and facing Su Chen. This was definitely not an encounter in a vacuum, it was the Tandan who let him come to test. The Tandan people are reluctant to bear their fleet, but are willing to have a ninth caste. Under the distance of the starry sky, it takes time for the power of the Ninth Caste to spread. The drop-shaped spacecraft found it early, and immediately turned its direction without hesitation, plunged into the transition channel, disappeared and then appeared in the Federal Fleet, and fled hastily , And the appearance of the arrogant and invincible starry sky before is simply different from two people! ... ... v3 Chapter 155： Pocket array in the starry sky "Looking" at the picture sent back from the starry sky, the drop-shaped spacecraft fled back to the Federal Fleet in a hurry, and the world of information interaction of the Tandan people was completely dumb, even if they were, they were collectively speechless and down for a while. Their biggest collective emotion is probably dumbfounding. This guy ran without hesitation, like a real starry sky race. This is almost like a paper robot, looks extremely mighty, but it will collapse instantly as long as it hits it. But the Tandan people still didn¡¯t move. They still couldn¡¯t judge from the status quo whether this capricious and cunning human and that Shilian were acting deliberately, whether they were attracting them out to catch them all. After all, they were too decisive. It''s like bluffing when calling me on a loudspeaker. The Tandan people have time to wait. And they also have a way to test whether the ten people and the unbearable humans really still have cracking power remaining. In the starry sky, one after another magnificent aura rose. Those are three gods. The Cthulhu of Australia, the Cthulhu of the Plant World, the Cthulhu of the Weird Shadow World. They enter the arena from three different starry sky positions, forming a triangle to completely encompass the aphelion space area of ??the sixth and seventh planetary orbits. The body is not visible, only the horrible dark energy enters the turbulent wave, from the edge of the star system. Forcibly intervened and pushed flat against the Federal Fleet which was still running desperately. If the Federal Fleet at this moment is the center, looking at the world of dark energy from a macro perspective, we can see that the dark energy of the starry sky is stirring and boiling in an incredible manner, and the power of the gods in the three directions is almost five-fifths. The three speeds of light advance, and where their power spreads, the steady natural dark energy in the starry sky is like cold water poured on a hot iron plate, boiling instantly, and the dark energy world of the entire star system is being assimilated. , Evolved into the unique dark power possessed by the three gods. The angle of their intervention is also very sophisticated. It happens to divide the dark energy world of the Gale 26 star system into three equal parts, and divides the entire Gale 26 star system into three parts like a cake, which quickly eats away from the outside to the inside. ! Moreover, this kind of cannibalization does not divide up, down, left, and right, but the spread of the entire three-dimensional starry sky. The boiling dark energy world is invisible to the naked eye, but it is like a wall of gods, sweeping the starry sky. Human beings are too weak, even if they have hole cards, the Tandans have a way to force humans to use all their hole cards. The appearance of the three gods was the first to be observed by ten companies and informed the entire Federal Fleet. In the drop-shaped spacecraft, Ten Lianren pointed to the Galepha 26 star system marked in the divided state on the star chart, and said: "This is the most common pocket array. It is a useful method for high castes to exist in the starry sky. It is simple but effective. , There is no advanced weapon or high caste that matches it, and there is no way to face this kind of pocket array." Ten companies directly sent a message to the Federal Fleet: "Using the thirteenth plan, the entire fleet will abandon resources according to the classification level and accelerate with all its strength." Su Chen stood in the drop-shaped spacecraft and looked at the starry sky. From this angle, he couldn''t see anything. On a macro scale, there was no cracking power. Far away from the "Wall of Gods", Su Chen couldn''t even feel three. The violent reaction of the gods sweeping the dark energy world of the starry sky. The Shilian people have prepared many plans for this battle, and it also wants to experiment with humans to obtain certain results it hopes to obtain. Based on this, it has made even greater efforts for mankind on this escape route than mankind itself. There are many plans. I don¡¯t know how many plans have been prepared. Many possibilities are calculated and deduced. Some plans are shared with the Federation, some are only known to Su Chen, and some don¡¯t even know Su Chen, so Su Chen can rest assured. It is its purpose for mankind to survive. The thirteenth plan, Su Chen, has seen it. This plan has no technical content at all. It is a "run and run" plan. The entire fleet abandons defense and even takes the initiative to abandon resources to reduce weight and escape. Those ships with jump engines ran first, and those with no jumper speeded up wildly. Throw things away if you can¡¯t run, species, food, books, everything... Su Chen understood the meaning of the crystal cluster and had to run out before the three gods'' pocket formations were formed. This scene in the starry sky seemed a bit funny. In the empty starry sky, huge and cold spaceships rushed like a race, but there was nothing around, no threats were seen, it was like a pantomime. But everyone in the Federal Fleet was extremely nervous and frightened. In the shrinking speed of the God''s Pocket Array feedback from the crystal cluster and the number of shrinking distances from the Federal Fleet, it was extremely terrifying and fleeing. In this case, even Su Chen has no choice but to move forward in this way. The drop-shaped spacecraft can fly the fastest. Although the drop-shaped spacecraft cannot achieve continuous transitions due to its size, the drop-shaped spacecraft is advanced. Even the best Tandan people have a chance to run, so they are the least anxious, but also the most anxious in this fleeing fleet. Because the two "people" in the drop-shaped spacecraft are extremely anxious. Shilian people are anxious that humans can''t run out. From the current situation, even if humans can run out, there are only a few spaceships, maybe less than a million people, which is very different from the number of the crystal cluster plan. And Su Chen is more anxious about his own helplessnessSu Chen¡¯s biggest advantage is nothing more than fighting. He has run out of cracking power, and he still has scarlet armor and demonic transformations. In any case, He can always fight, but in this case, the embarrassment is that he just wants to fight and can''t find anyone. According to the positioning of the crystal cluster, the body positions of the three gods may be on the edge of the star system, extremely far away, and the Tandan spaceships are even more difficult to find. This is like the infantry of Xiaomi with rifles encountered in the sky across the sky. The aircraft carrier is invisible and intangible, with a **** blood but helpless in battle. This is the starry sky, this is the war. For the first time, Su Chen felt a soft sense of powerlessness on the battlefield. And in the starry sky, the power of the three gods has not yet converged here, but they took the lead, surpassing the progress of the wall of gods, converging in the starry sky, overlapping and "grabbing" the drop-shaped spacecraft in the Federal Fleet! The Tandanians were also worried that the drop-shaped spacecraft would run away. After the crystal cluster completed the evolution of the cracking force in the starry sky, they were determined to stay in the Galefa 26 star system. And this time, it will surely be able to test whether the humans in the ten company spaceship still have cracking power! The power of the three gods crossed the starry sky, and a gunboat that was rubbed to the side was instantly wiped out, disintegrating in the starry sky like decay. In the drop-shaped spaceship, Su Chen has long been added to the blood-colored battle armor, Ling Ran on top of the drop-shaped spaceship, ready to fight the gods! In any case, the drop-shaped spaceship cannot be captured. The three gods are invincible enemies, but Su Chen will have to fight. Because he has realized that this is likely to be his last chance to take action in this escape battle. Wait to die or die in battle? Su Chen hopes it can be the latter. ... ... v3 Chapter 156： Starry Oath , At 23 o''clock on November 6, 178 in the Federal Calendar, the Federal Fleet has been flying for a long time in the last billion kilometers of the galaxy, and the straight-line distance to the designated space is less than 600 million kilometers. Six hundred million kilometers is easy to say, but for a fleet that is not advanced enough, it is a distance like a moat. The pocket array of the gods is about to close in the starry sky. Galle Fa 26, British Peninsula. The long retreat is coming to an end. A large number of refugees flooding the streets of the city have mostly entered "hell", and the streets have begun to become empty. And the night sky has returned to tranquility long ago, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, as if nothing just happened. Joanna was following at the end of the line. She hoped to wait a little longer, wait a little longer, and maybe see something again. And at this moment, a breath of horror came suddenly and quickly swept Galefa 26, and the power erupting in the direction of Buckingham Palace instantly sheltered the entire British Peninsula, but everyone realized that it was the power of the gods. In space, there are other ninth caste shots. Joanna even clenched her teeth, her fists in her sleeves clenched slightly, but she couldn''t do anything, she couldn''t do anything, she could only wait, she could only follow along like this and flee here like a bereaved dog. The female knight lowered her head and walked silently at the end of the team, sinking into her own world. She was a little worried. She didn''t know what she was worried about. Until a moment, someone patted her on the shoulder. Joanna raised her head suddenly and looked around blankly, seeing Fred showing her a hearty smile. Fred didn''t speak, he just stretched his fingers around. Joanna looked up and saw that when a large number of refugees were evacuated, there were still figures on the corners, roofs, and sky. They either ride on tall war horses, or wear all-colored armor, or hold long swords, or stand on the ground with spears. All are knights. Because compared to refugees, their number is not too much, they have been blocked before, until this moment their figure is revealed. The knights who should have been evacuated to "hell" in batches with the refugees are standing in the city, under the bleak moonlight. Joanna even found many figures of the Knights of the Round Table. Galahad was shaking his hand at Joanna from a distance and smiling. Tristan''s face was heavy, and he didn''t know what profound topic he was thinking about. Dagonite was holding a sword and shield, and his face was filled with excitement, in the shadow of the corner. Meilin''s expression is complicated, but Gao Wen, who guards the gate of "hell", is looking up at the sky. What is he waiting for. When the crowd evacuated Britain along the passage. The king will come at last. But the eternal king does not come from the sky. His figure appeared at the end of the street. Twelve war horses of luxurious horses carried the ancient kings of this land here. On the street, the knights greeted one after another. Joanna, who was standing in the middle of the street, was taken aback. She didn''t react for the first time. It was Fridra that she had time to pull a piece, watching the carriage roaring by, and the place the carriage passed. , The tribute knights began to kneel. It was a spectacular scene. The knights standing along the street knelt down to the carriage passing by them, without hesitation, as if they had been rehearsed. Even Joanna and Fred are no exception. The knight flying in the sky slowly fell. The knights of the round table sitting in the corner and the knights of the round table who were silently thinking also knelt down one after another. Finally the carriage stopped in front of the door of hell. The twelve galloping horses that no one manipulated quickly stopped and let out a high-pitched neigh. A voice came from the carriage. "I remember the day I ascended to the throne. It was very similar to today. The knights made me a golden path, Merlin personally crowned me, Lancelot handed the sword in the stone to my hands, and Galahad was I hold the Holy Grail, that is the moment of my eternal glory." The scene was extremely quiet. When the gods spoke, all the hustle and bustle of the city seemed to be silent, and no one dared to make even the slightest noise. Only the narrative of the gods wandered between the streets and cities. "I know that I am not an ancient king. Before the day of my coronation, I might just be a poor man who was as worried as these refugees all day long. But I was blessed by all. On that day, I quietly swore an oath in my heart that I will be on the throne. , That is, the emperor, from that day on, my life, the birth of Britain, my subjects will live; if I die, I will also open the way for you and pave the way to the future. "Because on the day of the coronation, on the planet of Galefa 53, you are not the only ones celebrating me, but the Tandan people are also staring at me." The carriage vibrated slightly, the curtain was lifted, and a tall figure was stepping out of the carriage. The kneeling knights raised their heads in surprise and looked at him. He was coming to Gawain''s side step by step, but he didn''t look at Gawain, his eyes fell on the door to hell. That door is the "Holy Grail" of Britain. He is staring at the Holy Grail. Gao Wen lowered his head slightly and gritted his teeth. He seemed to be struggling and wandering. For a long time, he whispered: "Your Majesty, let''s go." He did not answer, and withdrew his gaze to the Holy Grail, cast his gaze to the farther, dark galaxy, and suddenly said something like this. "Humility, integrity, compassion, bravery, fairness, sacrifice, honor, soul..." When He finished reciting these eight nouns, there was silence in the field, and people looked up in surprise and looked at the emperor. But there was only one person, she ran out of the crowd, kneeled in the middle of the street, and took the following oaths word by word. "I will be kind to the weak "I will bravely resist tyranny "I will stand by fairness "I will fight for the unarmed "I will not hesitate to help all those who ask me for help "I will treat everyone I see sincerely "I swear that I will treat others courteously, act with integrity, and defend my country with bravery. "I am willing to dedicate my soul to the kingdom, and I will take compassion as the rule of life "No matter where I am "No matter what choice I face "I will stand by my oath. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com "To be a knight, take this oath. "This will be a privilege that I can rely on in life and have no regrets after death." With Joanna¡¯s sonorous chanting, more and more people came out. They no longer knelt on the sides of the street, but came to the center of the street, shoulder to shoulder, densely arranged. Everyone''s voice is not loud, but when they gather in one place, they are sonorous, echoing between the heavens and the earth in the City of London. Gao Wen turned to look at this scene, shocked and speechless. And near it, the king still faces the crowd from his back, as if he had never heard everything behind him. He just watched silently, at the starry sky. ¡­ ¡­ v3 Chapter 157： Tandans fleet When Su Chen entered the starry sky, he was hit by the head. The blows of the three gods followed one after another. Although they traversed an endless distance of kilometers, they were still extremely powerful in the Federal Fleet. The power of the three evil gods is completely different. The Australian evil **** is a typical twist and rage, as if to It completely shreds and twists people and reassembles them into another look, but the power of the evil **** in the weird shadow world seems a bit strange. His power tries to weaken and distort the sense of existence, as if to erase the same feeling, as for plants. The immortal lord of the gods of the world, his power situation is also biased towards growth, acting on actual objects, trying to make it "flower and bear fruit." However, these three blows are not real blows, but overlapping and coordinated "hands of the gods". Their powers overlap each other, but the different powers show a strange combination. The strange evil **** tries to weaken the drop-shaped spaceship. Three-dimensional space defense, while the Cthulhu of Australia attacks from the outside, the Cthulhu of the plant world hopes to disintegrate the drop-shaped spacecraft system from the inside out and force it to stop in space so that it can be captured and dedicated to the Tandan people. When Su Chen swiftly rose from the drop-shaped spaceship, the three powers of the three evil gods were shocked. That''s right, just shocked. Whether it was the intuitive observation in the dark energy world or the substantive feelings in the dark energy perception, as soon as he appeared, the three powerful gods instinctively retreated. When Su Chen swept the starry sky with the cracking power evolutionary war model, these three gods were still hiding outside the star system. They had not personally experienced but saw the horror of that power with their own eyes. Therefore, even the Australian evil **** who hated Su Chen deeply. Grasping the drop-shaped spaceship where Su Chen is, he is also very guilty. Seeing Su Chen make a move, of course he immediately withdraws first. It is impossible for Su Chen to give up such an opportunity. The power of the three evil gods is not purely offensive. The short-term self-conflict is an opportunity for Su Chen. Now he has no choice but to go if he doesn''t. Among these three levels of power, the powers of the Cthulhu of the Weird World and the Cthulhu of the Plant World are both weird and peculiar. At Su Chen''s level, they can''t deal with it at all, and they can''t deal with it. They don''t have a chance to attack, and the mask cannot analyze the ninth caste Su Chen''s fatal weakness, Su Chen went straight to the Australian Cthulhu! Almost all of Su Chen''s available hole cards are almost used. He was killed with the will to die. Naturally, he has no worries at all, and it is impossible to be afraid of death. He seizes the opportunity to go directly, regardless of whether his modest strength is useful. , Can be delayed for a moment and a half is a moment and a half. Therefore, Su Chen''s entire movement is smooth and flowing, without any hesitation, the blood-colored armor is added, and his dark energy fluctuations are compressed and restricted to the lowest fluctuation level, almost like nonsense. Like the dark creatures, they actively slashed at the violent force of the Australian evil god. The Australian Cthulhu, who was far away from the star system, "seeing" this scene, was dumbfounded at the time, and his heart was shocked. When he wanted to come, under such circumstances, this human being not only dared to kill, but also dared to attack himself. That is not crazy. Just to rely on, the Australian Cthulhu believes in the latter more. You know, this guy is a top ruthless person. Before the Tokyo War, who would have thought that the Lord of Eternal Darkness would be killed by others like this? Therefore, at this moment, Su Chen didn''t hesitate to charge and kill, and the Australian Cthulhu didn''t hesitate to retreat. His power quickly retreated like a frightened bird, running faster than a rabbit. This scene triggered a chain reaction. Su Chen¡¯s aura was restrained, and he was rushing towards the Australian Cthulhu. The strange world Cthulhu and the Lord of the Immortal both gave rise to infinite vigilance in confusion. There was a problem here. The Australian Cthulhu retreated, I am afraid it is. Feel the great danger! Therefore, the Australian Cthulhu retreats, and the power of the other two Cthulhus also flies back instantly. The sight of grabbing the drop-shaped spaceship that has just been formed instantly collapses. Only the three gods who have not yet come to build the pocket array of gods wall are still advancing. . The Lord of Eternal Life even immediately reported to the Tandan people above him: "There is a problem, this human being is likely to have that terrifying power!" In doing so, he actually wanted to quickly claim credit and did not retreat himself to find a reason, because they all knew that the purpose of being sent out at this point in time was to see if the human being had that terrifying power, if not afraid of it. With that power, the Tandans don''t need them at all to solve the federal fleet in this region. But the careful thought of the Lord of the Eternal Life turned out to be self-defeating. Only when he reported the news, he received an urgent report from the Australian Cthulhu: "I have fought with him, and he has no power." The answer of the Australian Cthulhu is true. The absolute power difference, even if Su Chen seizes the obvious fighter opportunity to take the lead, it still has no meaning. His power and the ninth caste are not at the same level. He is going to cut off the people. The strength but the one who was beaten back was himself. He flew back like a cannonball, and the blood-colored armor was shocked, and the body under the armor was seriously injured in an instant! At the same time, the Tandan people also came to the conclusion, coldly confirming: "His power has been used up, capture all the experimental subjects!" At the moment the Tandan¡¯s message was transmitted to the battlefield, on the side of the Federal Fleet rushing across the starry sky, space was trembling, a huge wormhole channel opened, and huge warships jumped out of the channel. Behind an oval-shaped Tandan warship, a conical super-giant spacecraft with a total length of more than 6,000 kilometers and a volume about the size of two moons slowly flew out. It can still vaguely see the Tandan spacecraft. Construction style, dense armor covering the entire ship, in front of it, the warships of the Tandan people, the fleet of humans, are like toys in the hands of adults. The icy armor coldly refracted the flash of stars, and under its feet, the conical tip of the electromagnetic tower at its front shimmered, as if it was a behemoth that had been waiting for a long time. Then the next moment... A dazzling flash tore through the entire starry sky, and brilliant rays imprinted on everyone''s eyes, leaving a terrifying band of light. At that moment, the universe seemed to stand still. In the face of the short-range light-speed attack, all the reactions were meaningless, only the crystal cluster sent two urgent messages, and Su Chen had torn the starry sky before listening to it. It cuts into the Federal Fleet War from the flank, and everything along the way is melted. There was no explosion, no scattered spacecraft structure, and everything blocking its path disappeared completely with the blows flying by and disappearing. An empty fault zone appeared in the center of the Federal Fleet of the Phalanx. And in this fault zone. Dawn, Ark 1, Ark 4, two engineering ships, and three assault ships were all destroyed in an instant. In the starry sky, Su Chen watched this scene with blood red eyes. In fact, he expected this moment, but he did not expect the Tandan to be so quick and decisive, but he could not help but under the situation just now, he had no choice, no action. , The three gods directly captured the drop-shaped spaceship, and he also wanted to expose the fact that he had no cracking power. At this point, Su Chen had already lost the initiative, let alone right or wrong in behavior, and had to do his best. All he can do is to choose a relatively good choice, even if there is nothing that can be called a good choice now. But at this time, the information of that crystal cluster reached his ears at this time. "They are hiding in the cracks in the string space! "That''s a positron cannon!" And then, what swept the starry sky was the "broadcast" of the Tandan people. "Surrender immediately, or else kill you!" The Tandan''s warships marched forward, and the siege of the three gods was about to take shape in space. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 158： Withered hope , The starry sky is vacuum, and sound cannot be transmitted without a medium. The "broadcast" of the Tandans is not a real sound, but a radio signal that radiates across the starry sky in a wide area, forcibly invading the system of the Federal Fleet, broadcast in Federal language, so that everyone can hear it. The federal shielding was useless, and many people were even deeply shocked. Some ordinary people who were not in the key protective ship area even in close proximity even caused retinal detachment due to direct viewing of the rays. Less than half a minute has passed since the penetration attack, and the Federal Fleet is immersed in two atmospheres. Shock and fear. The Dawn is located in the center of the fleet. There are warships or Ark guards on all sides. Even the drop-shaped spacecraft is not as safe as the Dawn, because that spacecraft is currently the most technologically advanced in the Federal Fleet, and it is also a spacecraft with the ability to jump. Moreover, there are not only Federal President Samuel and a group of high-level officials, but also a large number of experts and technical teams. The Federation knows that it has no technology. This seemingly vast fleet of spaceships is actually a pile of broken copper and iron that can fly into space. Although this is incredible enough or even enviable for terrestrial civilization, it doesn¡¯t make sense. The Federation is just Can use flesh and blood as a shield. but¡­¡­ The Dawn was still destroyed in an instant. On the entire track of the strike, everything was wiped out. The general command department of the Federation was directly erased, and there was a moment of chaos in the fleet at all levels, but no one who can be selected as the commander and captain of a spaceship has no peers. This is a matter of life and death. Muir personally stared at them, and those who could sit on it were all characters. It would only take a moment to panic. They quickly issued orders, hoping to cut off the information bombardment of the Tandan people. But the hearts of these captains are sinking. They know what to do in front of them, but they don''t know what to do next. In such a situation, what is the right thing to do? What can I do to escape here alive? The giant conical ship of the Tandans lay across the **** of the entire federation, and the huge figure even obscured the flash of stars. On the side of the main body of its hull, a ship of Tandan-like ships was advancing in a straight line. , The walls of the three gods have not yet been swept over, but here, the fleet from the Tandan people is forming an iron curtain, covering the federal fleet. Yuanliao was sinking slowly, Xiao Ping tried to get close to the drop-shaped spacecraft and Su Chen''s direction. Judging from the information just returned, Su Chen seemed to have fought with a certain god, and the injury was unknown. But after sinking less than 20 kilometers, Yuanliao was forced to stop. ¡ª¡ªA Tandan warship, locked them. The Tandans did not fire any more, and were still waiting for the final decision of the Federation humans. In the Federal Fleet, a large number of surrender factions have begun to riot, especially many unidentified low-level people and lower-level officers. When the situation has developed to this point, they have been completely desperate. The surrender option of the Tandans has become In their eyes, the best and last and only choice, while some other high-level officials believe that today is the end of the federation. If they go on, it will be a meaningless death. It is better to surrender to the Tandans, even after the surrender. The consequences will be even worse, but at least there is room for relaxation, there is room for relaxation, and there may be other changes and opportunities, but there are still many people who have completely opposite opinions. They do not want to surrender to the Tandan people. They have to go all out to escape. They think that there is no chance to stay here. There are humans in the Tandan''s experimental field. Only by going out and not under the control of the Tandan can one day return with a stronger posture than the Tandan. to here. Leaving is a withered hope, leaving... even if only a small number of people can leave, it will be a turning point in the destiny of mankind. In just a few minutes, the Federal Fleet advancing at full speed was completely stagnated in space. Under the threat of Tandan firepower, it dared not move forward. The interior of the Federal Fleet was even more noisy, but no one was able to deal with it. Taking real decisions, the main combatants are mostly young officers. Under Samuel¡¯s meritocracy policy, they hold the vast majority of the real power in the fleet. Although the surrenders are large in number, most of them are ordinary people. However, However, there are some senior authorities whose status and qualifications cannot be ignored. The Federal Fleet fell silent. And in space. Su Chen is trying to rise. There is no concept of up, down, left, and right in space. This concept was born out of Su Chen¡¯s natural response as a terrestrial creature on the planet. He would instinctively choose a coordinate system to distinguish between up and down. At this moment, his coordinate system is the drop-shaped spaceship directly below him, and the direction of ascent is to face the giant conical spaceship of the Tandan. The power of the gods intertwined and retreated in the space, and the huge fleet was slowly approaching. The two armies are facing each other in the starry sky, which is a grand and magnificent picture. The reflection in Su Chen¡¯s pupils is exactly such a picture. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. A similar scene flashes back in front of his eyes. It may be a memory of him a long time ago, but in that scene, it¡¯s not the starry sky or the battleship. Lin, instead, was on a vast battlefield with no end in sight, blood-coated on the ground, corpses all over the field, and corpse hills where humans and monsters overlapped were built a hundred meters high. He looked up at the lowest end. In the sky, strange shadows are like forests, and huge shadows of gods cover the sky. And a decisive back figure, standing in front of this bleak world, standing on the top of the sea of ??blood, leaving only one back figure to many people like Su Chen. At this moment he suddenly gave birth to some kind of enlightenment. He can live to this day, not only because he has been struggling all his life, but also because the people have paved the way. Before he reached this point, I don¡¯t know how many people have paved his way today with bones and blood. Those people are not. They are paving the way for him, but for the future they hope, paving the way for countless people. They don¡¯t know whether the future is Su Chen or Zhang San or Li Sihui will grow up to be like them, but they only know that when they are strong At that time, they have to spread their wings and cover all hope in their arms, so that when they also die, people like them will stand up again. If it is said that the data of the Tandan people are the data of the suppression and experimentation of human beings from generation to generation, then Su Chen''s memory is the road of human beings for generations, resistance and survival. Those memories are no longer clear in Su Chen''s mind, but he knows that there are too many inevitables and too many accidents in his journey to this day. The complexity, pain and despair of those experiences are even enough to bring down a person alive. But those to Su Chen at this moment are not so important anymore. ... ... v3 Chapter 159： The Charge of the Ant Su Chen suddenly remembered the words he had said with the king in the palace in London. Thinking of the corpse mountains and the sea of ??blood, he wanted to look up from the back. Today, he became that kind of person. Behind him, in the spacecraft, a pair of expectant or desperate human eyes are looking at him, and those eyes are full of longing for life and hope for him. The long night has come to the end of dawn. The people in the past succeeded, and the people they saved have become the same people as they are today, but equally unlucky is that he is not the last person. As if it had inspired something, in the Federation''s fleet, a light assault boat suddenly appeared more and more, rising from behind Su Chen. Its hatches opened one by one, and dots of light flew out from it. Those rays of light are all human shadows, they are shaped like human beings, but they have double wings, holding golden spears of light, across the sky, and everyone bursts out dark energy fluctuations that exceed the first surname. Looking from the starry sky, that scene was like a galaxy pouring down, with golden light spots shining on the starry sky federation fleet. Although scattered, they showed a strong sense of warfare and looked far away from the Tandan fleet. Amidst the beauty, it reveals a cold and decisive killing. That is 13,000 gods. That is all the combat power that the Chongshen Seed can currently use. In this war, they have no choice. In other words, after the initial choice, they have no choice. They have no meaning to the Tandan people. If they don''t fight today, it will be a situation of extinction. Su Chen''s empty and empty behind suddenly became complicated, as if there was also a nation''s strength behind him. Among the god-cultivating species, a figure flew over quickly, and it was the third-surname peak of the god-cultivation species represented by the god-cultivation species. Su Chen is sending a message to the Federal Fleet, Yuanliao, and the drop-shaped spacecraft: "We will hold the Tandan as much as possible, but don¡¯t hope too much. The time we can stop may be very limited. Give up those For the spacecraft that does not have the ability to jump, let Lin Mo open the door to space now. The spacecraft that can jump short distances will pass directly, and there are only a few that can run. Survival is hope, and there is a future in life." In the drop-shaped spacecraft, the crystal cluster gritted its teeth. It has been anxiously turning a few times in its own spacecraft, but it could not find a way, let alone a way, and finally had to admit what Su Chen said. , Is now their only feasible strategy. Give up the overwhelming majority and ensure that the few survive. In this way, this crystal cluster is actually acceptable, but... It raised its head and looked at the person bathed in a golden galaxy directly above its drop-shaped spacecraft, silent. In Yuanliao, along with Su Chen''s information transmission, many people in Yuanliao Bridge were excited. Joe was patted the table and stood up, saying: "This is absolutely not possible, we can''t leave Brother Su..." Headed by him, the entire team of talented people from Yuanliao made their voices heard, but Su Wenhao and Xiao Ping were both silent. Su Wenhao is not someone who is accustomed to rationality, but he also knows that this is the only way the situation has developed to this point. In the Federation¡¯s fleet, Su Chen¡¯s news resolved the huge controversy in a disguised form. The Federation¡¯s surrender faction and the main battle faction reached a consensus. Those who were able to escape and those who were incapable stayed to surrender. Some people are skeptical of this result: If some people run away, will the situation facing the people they surrender become worse? Some people are even quietly trying to communicate with Tandan people... But that is meaningless. On the far side of the galaxy, in the airspace at the intersection of the aphelion of the sixth and seventh planetary orbits, Lin Mo was preparing to open the door to the starry sky, and nearby, a spacecraft began to prepare for a leap. As for Su Chen, he was proud in the galaxy, with the scarlet armor added to his body. In the calculation of the mask data, the huge Tandan conical warship is almost undecipherable, even in the mask, it is almost a complete subject. Only in the vicinity of the main gun at the front end of the cone, there are several important parameters analyzed and captured. That seems to be the exhaust port of the main gun cooling device. Su Chen didn''t know how it worked, but this was the only flaw he could find. He was the first to attack in the starry sky. Behind him, the god-worshipping group moved like a galaxy flowing, forming a golden light curtain, and launched a decisive charge behind Su Chen. If this is on the planet, the endless plain battlefield, the two armies are charging against each other, then this scene must be magnificent and full of courage, but at this moment, there is only a touch of sadness and despair. Su Chen and Chongshen are like moths fighting the fire. With the huge fleet of Tandans ahead, how fast can they fly alone? Under macro-scale observation, they rushed to the Tandan fleet, like a slow animation, approaching the Tandan, like an ant at the feet of an elephant, flying with all their strength, in front of the elephant, still a slow ant . In Tandan¡¯s warships, the world of information interacted with great amounts, and the countermeasures quickly became a unified final conclusion. They looked down at the "close at hand" charge, and their indifferent observation was full of contempt for lower life. "Don''t waste our energy on them. Let the third, seventh, and eighth test subjects destroy them. The human fleet tried to escape and captured them. This batch of test subjects did not go too far in the biological direction of the doomsday experiment. , But they are unique. Grab them and study them." Su Chen was still galloping in the starry sky, and the huge Tandan spacecraft had already filled his vision, but that distance could not be reversed in a short time. And at this moment the crystal cluster sent a warning: "Those three ninth castes shot, this time the target is not me, not the Federal Fleet, but you." And not only that, at the same time, the fleet of the Tandan people seemed to ignore Su Chen and the many gods, slowly turning in the starry sky, and the fleet around the conical main spaceship roared out from two directions. Clipping the human fleet, trying to stop and capture them, there is another ship that flees directly into the starry sky and rushes towards Lin Mo, who is in the orbit of the sixth and seventh planets. In the distant starry sky, Lin Mo received the news for the first time that he was already standing in front of the facility, standing on a circular platform built in space, ready to "open the door", but at this time he directly rose. In front of him, an oval-shaped Tandan warship was jumping out of the transition channel and coming fiercely! ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v3 Chapter 160： Horn of war Lin Mo was already in place. They brought not many people, mainly to build and assist equipment to increase his space power-with his third surname ability, even if he had the space power from the ninth caste, it would be difficult to maintain an available space. A space channel spanned by a huge spacecraft of nearly a thousand kilometers. Moreover, in order to ensure his concealment here, Lin Mo has been maintaining a closed space with the assistance of Shen Yue, completely isolating his position from the periphery, which is related to the concealment of Tandan people¡¯s string space. The same works are the same, but Lin Mo''s own state is worse. To achieve this level, he himself has to actively cut off the information exchange with the outside world to ensure that he will not be discovered. During this process, he could only observe the changes in the starry sky with the naked eye. At most, Shen Yue could obtain some information from the Federal Fleet and the crystal cluster by special means. Lin Mo has been waiting, but he hasn''t been able to wait for the Federation fleet. He was waiting for the Tandan warship. It was a spacecraft with a long axis of about two kilometers. It was a light spacecraft of Tandan people. It had an elliptical structure as before. Viewed from the far end, it looked like a flying saucer in an alien movie of the last century, but In fact, it is full of technological sense and advantages of civilization. Such a spacecraft can destroy almost any country when it appears on the surface of Galefa 26''s planet. And now, such a spacecraft is appearing in front of Lin Mo. Lin Mo has almost no combat power here, there are only a group of engineers and assistants, and the only combat personnel is Lin Mo. Therefore, he immediately rose from his position and injected a full ten nutrient into his body. , In an instant, his flesh and blood began to swell, and under the spacesuit, the black scale armor began to spread, and huge fleshy wings grew out of the flesh and blood. And those eyes were gradually turning into scarlet scarlet. A monster is tearing apart the spacesuit and "breaking out of the shell." Earlier tests have confirmed that Su Chen in a state of extreme mutation is capable of surviving in space. It rises from the dark background of the starry sky, and hits the Tandan spaceship, and under the Tandan''s oval spacecraft, dense heavy artillery stretches out. It fires wildly in space, and the beams of energy weapons erupt across the starry sky like meteors. , But they all failed to hit. They suddenly shifted when they were near Lin Mo, dislocated and deflected like a mirror image to other directions, from the single direction of the cluster, they became like a celestial flower. Fly away. That is Lin Mo''s space power is deflecting beam energy weapons. This ability has limited impact on high-kinetic energy and high-quality physical ammunition, but it has a miraculous effect on this energy weapon. Lin Mo was roaring at the spaceship approaching the Tandan. The Tandan people were not panicked about this. The oval-shaped spacecraft stood and fired at the "situ" position, facing the monsters that were roaring, and did not dodge or dodge. In the Tandan spacecraft, a large number of Tandan people are busy, and invisible dark energy equipment and restricted weapons are already in place. "The distance is fifteen kilometers, and it is expected to enter the capture range within ten minutes." "Pay attention to the power output, calculate the individual loss of the experimental target, and avoid accidental killing and injuring the experimental body..." "Ready to capture." "Ready to capture!" They waited for Lin Mo to come closer to complete the capture. In the Tandan¡¯s record of the First World War in Tokyo, Lin Mo is definitely a peculiar individual. As an extreme variant, it effectively swallowed and contained part of the power of the original mother. This is also rare in the Tandan¡¯s experiment. Yes, they are the only successful cases. Therefore, their purpose is not to kill, but to catch Lin Mo alive. But Lin Mo seemed unaware of this. The extreme mutation seemed to have robbed his sanity. The life form under Scarlet eyes seemed to mean that he could not figure out the situation in front of him, and the blind collision did not consider his own area. Whether the flesh and blood can break through the shield and armor layers of the Tandan people. Behind him, on the space platform built by the Federation, a girl with a heavy pupil was stepping to the edge of the platform. She looked like a human body, but she didn''t even wear a spacesuit. She was wearing the simplest dress outside. Wearing a beige coat, she raised her head slightly, and her eyes were crossing the fireworks-like battlefield to lock the Tandan spaceship behind. His eyes gradually became cold. At the same time, according to this, 600 million kilometers away. Dick was lying on the edge of the porthole, staring at the scene. On the banks of the galaxy, Su Chen and Chongshen are launching a decisive charge. Even if it looks very close, in the starry sky, the actual distance is still very far away, and the Tandan fleet is firing at them in full. They keep their hands on the Federal Fleet, but they seem to have the completely opposite attitude towards Su Chen and the Chong Shen. They use the flanking beam energy turret array of the conical giant ship to fire in an energy-saving way, and go to the front door particle cannon Fire at the same time, extremely spectacular. The energy beam penetrates the sky. There are flashes of light in the starry sky, and on such an assault road, every round of volley, there are patches of the gods dying, countless rays of light rushing between the gods, they are Their own way, overlapping and strengthening, in just a few minutes, there have been two fourth caste gods on the battlefield, and the atmosphere of terror sweeps away the rest of the gods. The gods do not even evade or dodge, hoping to give birth to a stronger existence through death. The entire starry sky is full of dazzling flashes. Such determination and cruelty moved everyone on the battlefield. They are earning, robbing, and fighting for time with the gods. Once the gods arrive, they will no longer have a chance to rush to the Tandan warship! However, this section of the road is too far away. It cannot be paved by will and death. As the crystal cluster once said in Tokyo, when the battlefield reaches this point, everything is within the calculations of the Tandan people. Now, any effort is meaningless. Because when the gods are still charging and the conical spacecraft of the Tandan people are still far away, the power of the gods has crossed and swept the battlefield. They will rule everything. The Federal Fleet was fleeing frantically, but they could not even enter the jump, because the Tandan spaceship approached in full, destroying the power unit of each spaceship. On the battlefield, the fleet of the Tandan people suppressed the whole city, and the three gods dazzled the sky. The Federation Fleet, the God-Cultivating Seed, and Su Chen, even the crystal cluster has been crushed, and they can''t even lift their heads. But at this moment, a long sigh suddenly sounded in the heart of every creature in the Galefa 26 star system. A glorious shadow, at this moment, the ecliptic plane of the Galepha 26 star system is rising. The horn of war came from nowhere, but it resounded everywhere, stunned, and pierced the entire battlefield of the star system! It was a distant army of knights, coming across the mountains and seas of Britain. ... ... I can magically change the black technology https:// v3 Chapter 161： Shining in the stars The gallerian 26 star system seemed to boil at that moment. On the plane of the ecliptic, brilliant shadows are rising, stars are at his feet, and galaxies are spinning in his eyes. This star system seems to have turned into a chessboard star map in people¡¯s hands in an instant, composed of the Australian Cthulhu, the strange world Cthulhu, and the Lord of Eternal The wall of the gods and the wall of the gods constructed by the three gods, and the new dark energy world law that covers the entire Galefa 26 star system, is slowly disintegrated in this shadow chessboard chart. That scene was like a Wang Jinghu being stirred by people. The dark energy world of the Galepha 26 star system was stirred unreasonably along the clockwise direction. The walls of the gods were broken one by one, and the power of the gods that ruled the battlefield was slowly disintegrating. That is the power of the monarch, the hegemony of the emperor. Set things up anyway. At that moment, the dark energy on the battlefield was stimulated everywhere, showing an incredible overt posture. In the Federal Fleet, countless people can witness such a scene. In the Galefa 26 star system, dark gray, blood red and a touch of light green are intertwined in space, twisting and circling like a whirlpool. The sound of the horn that sounded in the hearts of each creature has not yet been cut off, and a group of radical warships headed by the Yuanliao have risen high, chasing after the figures of Su Chen and the god-worshipping species. On the Yuanliao, Su Wenhao excitedly slapped the table, almost forgetting his identity as an adjutant, and roared: "It''s the country of the dead! It''s the country of the dead! I knew it, I knew the **** gangsters. It is impossible for a knight to sit back and watch, I know it! I know it!" Everyone from Yuanliao was extremely excited. Not only did they get along with the Kingdom of the Dead the longest, they also knew what kind of people they were, and they also knew what kind of risks they would take when they stepped onto the battlefield. They can be on the battlefield at this time. When I saw them, that feeling was extremely complicated. Xiao Ping had just given a series of instructions. At this time, he still couldn''t hide his shock. He "looked" at the brilliant figure that was obviously impossible to observe, but it seemed to be engraved in everyone''s heart. But in the corner cabin of Yuanliao, Bai Feng was staring at the light and shadow that whizzed past the spacecraft. In that light and shadow... That touch of green that seems to be familiar with the shallow creatures. His eyes widened a little bit. ¡­¡­brother¡­¡­ ...I don''t hurt... Is it an illusion? That tender and familiar voice. It was something deep in his memory, something that could never be forgotten. He heard a cold voice groaning like a devil in his ears. "Yes, you are right. Your sister died for Him. Do you know how many people need to die to become a god? Do you know how many people fail in the experiment to become a god? Do you remember? She? Who killed it? "Your sister, what is the reason for her death? "Angry? Hate? I can feel your emotions. "pass it to me. "You just need to give everything to me. "but me "It will help you kill them all." With a thud, Bai Feng fell back heavily to the ground, looking around blankly, as if he had lost his soul. And in the starry sky, the scene that would only appear in a mythical story has not yet been cut off. The golden emperor turned the long sword in his hand, and inserted the same incomparably huge black sword into the front of the conceptual ecliptic plane. In the center, at that moment, an incredible new change was born on the battlefield. From the position where the sword''s blade penetrates the ecliptic plane, it seems that there is a flower scroll of mountains and rivers unfolding, illusory mountains, rivers, lakes, city states, flags, endless fields and seas. As the center, it began to emerge in the starry sky. The ecliptic plane of the galaxy of Galerpha 26 seems to have become a mirror, and the top and bottom of the mirror present a completely three-dimensional scene. Immediately afterwards, a vortex-shaped door with golden rays of light opened in the vicinity of space. The sound of the horn really resounded in this starry sky. At this moment, the physical characteristics of this starry sky seemed to have been distorted and changed. The sound of the horn that resounded through the battlefield echoed unstoppably in this fantastically extended starry sky world. The ancient kingdom of Britain is shining in the stars. In the Tandan conical spacecraft, the information world interacted by the Tandan people rarely showed absolute coldness other than calmness, and a voice was cold and cold indiscriminately. "It dares to take a bite back, regardless of its ability." "It''s daydreaming." "Whether it is a group of experimental subjects, they can be cultivated at any time after killing them." "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Above the mighty and dreamlike galaxy, Tandan people¡¯s warships are lined with thousands of guns, advancing across the board! The far end of the starry sky. A light green light and shadow stared at this scene, silent for a moment, and suddenly began to back away. On the edge of the star system that is extremely far away, in a tattered spacecraft, the Australian Cthulhu "looked" at the figure across the starry sky in shock. Don''t you want to live anymore?!" He hesitated for a moment, and immediately used his own power to wrap the broken spaceship, and quickly flew back regardless of the Tandan''s attack instructions. In the other third direction, which was also at the edge of the Galefa 26 star system, a shadow that almost merged with the starry sky flickered and suddenly disappeared in its original position. At that moment, Su Chen was looking back at the starry sky behind him, and at the moment the King of Eternity appeared, he heard the voice of the **** from that existence, penetrating the battlefield, but only he heard it. If anyone in this experimental field can hide them in front of the Tandan people, only the gods can do it. But what surprised Su Chen was that the information he passed to him had nothing to do with the battle that took place at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com~ but he didn''t have time to digest it, so he immediately raised his sword. Behind him, the Ark spacecraft continued to fly to the designated location, but many warships did not hesitate to come out of the crowd, releasing a large number of attack aircraft, and walking side by side with Su Chen and the god-cultivation species. But this is not all on the battlefield. In the middle of the galaxy, the golden emperor raised his head, slowly raised his arm, and pointed at the fleet of the Tandan people, and the starry sky rang out with a "mountain and plain" response. That is his kingdom responding to him. That is his knight responding to his call. When people look back at the ancient kingdom of God, they can see flags flying across mountains, rivers, city-states, canyons, and hills, and galloping in the galaxy. The blood-colored king flags are as dense as a forest, but they fly like a curtain covering the sky and the wild. Afterwards, the roar of the horn gradually subsided, and the hoof of the war horse resounded through the earth. Behind the mountains and rivers, countless knights appeared. Countless knights are coming on horseback. They gushed out of the doors, their horses neighed, their armor was bright, and their spears and guns pointed to the sky. Where the king''s flag is, where the king''s fate is. Gamble on dignity and glory. This will be the road to the charge of death and blood. This is also a smooth path for the knights to pursue throughout their lives. ... ... At the end of this volume, the knights¡¯ participation in the war is unexpected, and the impossible is inevitable. May the knights be generous in their dreams. Tomorrow take a day off to prepare a new volume, the next chapter, Wang Qi Xiang! I can magically change the black technology https:// v4 Chapter 1： Wang Qis Direction (Part 1) Federal calendar at 23:17 on November 6, 178. When the Scarlet King Banner 600 million kilometers away boiled like an ocean, Lin Mo was launching the final blow. It doesn¡¯t know the King of Eternity. In fact, it doesn¡¯t really know what all this means at this moment. It only knows that this Tandan spacecraft must be destroyed. Otherwise, once the auxiliary equipment is destroyed, they will not be able to maintain it. The door is open for a long time. If the situation becomes like that, then all efforts will be vanished. The intensive blows of the Tandans failed to cause any substantial damage to Lin Mo. The beam energy rays were all blocked by Lin Mo with the help of the space power from the Mother of Primordial. The Tandans were like an air combat game. The idiot closed the bottom BOSS, motionless, and kept repeating attacks. -They have absolute self-confidence, such an extreme variant of the third surname cannot cause any substantial damage to their spacecraft, let alone escape their capture. Until Lin Mo pierced through the array of dense beams of energy rays and shortened the distance to less than one kilometer, the Tandan in the spacecraft realized that something was wrong. But it was too late. On the back of the Tandan''s oval spacecraft, I don''t know when a slender and tall shadow appeared. She stretched her hand forward, and the Tandan''s energy shield melted like ice and snow. The girl has a pair of terrifying double pupils, which are shining with a weird and coquettish light, and there is no human emotion on the delicate face. The Tandans urgently switched their firepower to shoot her, but it was still too late. In just a second, she disappeared from the Tandan''s vision. Then, appeared in the middle of the bridge of the Tandan spacecraft. A group of Tandans on the Frisbee turned their heads in horror and saw the girl standing in the center of their command sand table. The girl''s cold face finally showed a sneer like death. In the starry sky, under the reflection of Lin Mo''s blood-colored pupils. This Tandan spacecraft is bursting from the inside out. At the same time, 600 million light-years away, the real war has just begun. The addition of the King of Eternity has distorted the due physical rules of the battlefield and the Galefa 26 star system. The charge of the knights is incredibly fast. The blood-faced king flag in the starry sky is like a never-ending torrent. , They obviously joined the battlefield from a farther position, but it took a shorter time than Su Chen and the others to catch up. Not only them, but the Federation''s fleet has already screamed. But in contrast, it was the blow of the Tandan people. The three gods seem to no longer respond to them. They fear the Tandan people, but they are not running dogs in the true sense. They exist at the level of gods. This kind of life is going to kill them, and they are only hit by the King of Eternity. , Just use this to retreat and disappear for a period of time, and it will not be too late to wait for the situation to be good. Otherwise, whoever is seriously injured here, no matter how hard it is the Tandan people, I am afraid that he will be judged useless and reinvested in the experiment. But the full fire by the Tandans is also not a joke. Su Chen had never seen such a scene. The entire starry sky was obscured by light. When he raised his head, he saw a shining galaxy. He couldn''t tell what a beam energy weapon was, what a kinetic energy weapon or other conceptual weapons, because there were too many blows. Short laser beams, high-speed nuclear torpedoes, plasma masses, and even continuous and stable high-energy laser beams that cut a starry sky like a scalpel. As well as positron cannons, gravitational collapse in the directional range, terrorist weapons with unknown principles... The Nation of the Dead and the Federation Fleet also organized two rounds of volleys. The Federation Fleet group threw out all the remaining ammunition in one go, while the knights of the Nation of the Dead took off their spears behind them, using some strange The rhythmic state, in line with the wonderful connection of the kingdom of God, throws a spear-shaped rain of light. But compared with the Tandans, their counterattack was weak and pitiful. The Federation and the Kingdom of the Undead are passively beaten. Even if the starry sky is wide enough, it is difficult to stop the deaths. The blows from the Federal Fleet and the Kingdom of the Undead are still enough to sweep the battlefield like cutting wheat, and the battleships are annihilated in the bombardment. A space fighter could not evade the extremely intensive blows, turning into a large group of burning fireballs in the wailing. God-worshipping species also travel through the sea of ??fire, and the way they advance with the knights of the kingdom of the dead is frightening. Unlike the Federal Fleet, they hardly evade, but charge, charge, and charge again! The gods of the gods shook the golden wings behind them, passing through the horrible blows. A large number of the gods of the gods were not human in the blows, some were directly melted in the starry sky, and some were annihilated into a single point by exploration. some¡­ But they seem to be unable to feel death and loss at all. They are still moving forward. Every time the thousands of god-cultivation species experience a heavy blow, they lose more than half. After the death of the god-cultivation species, the streamer in the starry sky looks like a spirit It spreads like this, breaking away from the dead god-cultivating species, and spreading to other god-cultivating species, allowing that god-cultivating species to gain more powerful power in an instant. A completely different kind of magnificence and beauty is presented in the destruction, just like a dream. However, the blows of the Tandans were too intensive, and the speed of the vertical and horizontal cultivating species of light rain was not even as fast as that of the Tandans killing. Until a certain moment, the existence of a fourth caste finally spawned from the god-worshiping species, and four pairs of angel wings grew behind it, and the moment it became the fourth caste, there seemed to be some incredible accompanying happiness in the space. It jumped from a tragic cross-section of the battlefield, and between waves, the dark energy of the fourth caste swept the battlefield, countless blows were wiped out in the absolute control of its fourth caste, the morale of the federal fleet was greatly boosted, and the rest The god-cultivating species desperately passed through this vacuum zone created by the fourth caste, and charged forward with all their might. But then, a terrifying positron beam shot from deep into the sky, piercing it on the spot, and it and the entire space behind it were all cleared. The fourth surname was instantly killed. The god-worshipping species was in chaos in an instant, and they even began to desperately try to parasitize more humans. This was a violation of their covenant with the Federation, but at this time, almost no one cared anymore, in a crippled spacecraft. , Federation soldiers who were desperately unable to advance, even looked forward to the arrival of the god-worshipping species. Because that means that they can get rid of the shackles with the help of the god-worshiping seed, set foot on the battlefield again, and do their part for everyone. When the positron cannon ray passed by, Su Chen was very close to this place, because the first to achieve the fourth caste was the highest worship of the third surname that he had been walking side by side before. The **** species was also the **** worshipping species that had been in contact with Su Chen before. Its instantaneous strength and instantaneous death, just like a dream, Su Chen gave birth to all kinds of emotions, but it was only a moment of emotion, he also desperately walked through the flying gunfire. On such a battlefield, anyone can die instantly. Life is the most unequal, but it is also the most equal. The scarlet eyes under Su Chen''s visor stared at the Tandan fleet behind the endless flash. Less than a thousand kilometers away from their main ship... ...A thousand kilometers... Su Chen is trying hard to lean towards Yuanliao, and they must rely on the spacecraft to cross this thousand kilometers. But in fact, they can fly so fast, not because the Tandan people''s blow is too weak, nor is it because they came here with some perseverance. It''s unrealistic and impossible. It was the King of Eternity and the knights who took most of the blow. Even if the god-cultivation species has been fighting to the extreme, but on the battlefield here, it is the knights of the Kingdom of the Undead that really bear the most pressure. They came from the far end of the galaxy, but ran to the forefront of the entire assault team. The four major knights of the kingdom of the dead, with a total of 52 columns and more than 70,000 knights, formed the real iron curtain. The forefront of the entire assault formation took on most of the attacks. Above the kingdom of the eternal king, they seemed to have acquired some kind of peculiar immortality. They were killed in patches but then "resurrected" on the battlefield, continuing to raise their king flag, roaring and launching a charge. This is a group of monsters that can''t be killed. And it is precisely because of the existence of such a group of monsters that the various terrifying blows and destructions of the Tandan people can never completely destroy this assault army. Su Chen faintly realized that this kind of "immortality" is probably not only related to the power of the eternal king, but also related to the state of quantum ghosts in the ghost knights of the kingdom of the dead. This is the strongest of the British knights. attitude. It was also the most glorious moment in his life. Su Chen looked at the battlefield ahead, unable to conceal the excitement and surging in his heart. At the forefront of the battle formation, the Knights of the Round Table held up their swords and halberds. Behind them, thousands of knights charged on their horses. The battle flags flowed like a cloud of fire. The endless artillery fire could not destroy their courage. Gawain, Merlin, Galahad, Tristan, Dagonit, Lanmarok, Eckert... The names of the heroes that once shining in the long river of history are also shining on this battlefield today. They are armed with long swords called glory and crowns of faith on their heads, fighting for the weak and helpless, and they will never go forward without regrets. Watching this scene, on the same battlefield, how can we not be excited? The 16th light assault ship of the Federation had just been hit by three plasma cannons. The crew and soldiers in the spacecraft prioritized all the saviours before the ship¡¯s martyrdom arrived. Those who carried the saviour came from The next-generation war assisting armor created by the Federal Tokyo Metropolitan Machinery and War Factory is the simplest space vehicle, but it is tailor-made for the saviors. Among the saviours, Sethi Platinum led the crowd to jump up, following the advancing gods and knights, desperately chasing and advancing, wanting to find other warships to board as soon as possible. They all know very well that the heroes from ancient history cannot hold on for too long. The ninth caste is the pinnacle of biological evolution, comparable to a powerful technological starry sky civilization. When they are "created" by the Tandans, the Tandans will inevitably have planted countermeasures. When they rebel against their own The creator will accept the killing without suspense. Su Chen didn''t know what the killing was, but he found the existence of such countermeasures in the Tandan experimental spacecraft in Tokyo. The Tandan people planted remote-controlled bombs for every god, and as long as they showed confrontation and disobedience, the Tandan people would detonate them and kill them without hesitation. Unlike the humans of the Federal Fleet, and the solitary crystal cluster with only one person and one ship, the ninth caste represented by the gods is also a great threat to the Tandan people. Although they have poured enormous resources into it, But it is impossible to stay behind because of the importance of such experimental subjects. Once the gods turn against the enemy, the Tandan people will be killed immediately, so that it is the least costly option for them. Therefore, Su Chen must be fast, the Federal Fleet must also be fast, the gods, and the knights must be even faster. Once the eternal king dies, the balance on the battlefield will once again tilt and fall completely to the Tandan people, and they The only chance for everyone is to come before the Tandan fleet and rush in. Only by constantly attacking and killing, and only by constantly bringing absolute pressure to the Tandan people to destroy them, can the Ark have enough time to leave and have enough time to sail to the other side of the galaxy. If you are not strong enough to cause enough threats to your enemies, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com all your actions are impossible to succeed. At this moment, the giant cone mainship of the Tandans is gaining permission from somewhere in deep space to activate the annihilation device in the spacecraft. The red alarm has also been sounded in the main cone of the Tandans, because outside the fierce battlefield with interlaced light, the King of Eternity has been putting pressure on them from the very beginning. The King of Eternity knows the Tandans better than anyone else. What can be done, and it takes time for the remote-controlled bomb that can destroy him to open. The opposite of having to plant a time bomb is the extreme complexity of the time bomb itself. Except for Su Chen''s swift killing of the starry sky''s top power, it is not that simple to kill a ninth caste. Therefore, if the main ship of the Tandan can be destroyed before then, the King of Eternity can temporarily delay his death and buy more time and opportunities for the people on the battlefield. But the contest between him and the Tandan people is invisible. The Eternal King uses his own kingdom as a blueprint to set things right, trying to forcibly dismantle the structure of the Tandan main ship, and through the gravitational traction, apply gravitational traction on every smallest physical space unit of the Tandan main ship. The entire Tandan was gradually torn apart. If it is close enough or even observable, the performance of the outer shield of the Tandan¡¯s main ship is most severely affected. The entire shield layer appears, being pulled and twisted into a strange shape, while in the Tandan¡¯s spacecraft In the middle, the horrible tearing sound can be heard everywhere. The Eternal King is constantly fine-tuning his own power to exert strength, and the Tandan main ship is also constantly fine-tuning. Once the Eternal King finds the critical tipping point, this 6,000-kilometer-long Tandan is twice the size of the moon. The human ship can be instantly disintegrated into a pile of space tatters! v4 Chapter 2： Wang Qis direction (below) The moment expected did not come. Su Chen entered the Yuanliao and followed the warship all the way. The battlefield was out of touch due to speed. The knights rushed to the forefront. The warships of the Federal Fleet and the large number of gods mounted on it were the second echelon. The rest were those without spaceships and no self-acceleration capabilities. People and low-speed aircraft can only watch as they are out of touch with the battlefield, and are getting further and further away from the forefront of the battlefield. A thousand kilometers... Eight hundred kilometers... Six hundred kilometers... Su Chen didn¡¯t even go to the Yuanliao¡¯s bridge. He was in the position of the Yuanliao¡¯s rear main hatch. A large number of Yuanliao fighters were here. Xiao Zhicheng and Zhao Miaomiao led the talented squad to wear the federation. The space armor stood silently behind Su Chen. Hundreds of people and two aircraft were here, but the needles dropped silently. The end of the Yuanliao is facing the battlefield in a staggered order of light and shadow, and a farther and vast starry sky can be seen. ¡ª¡ªIn Su Chen''s sight, the Ark was almost an invisible spot of light. The remaining Ark and the doomsday spacecraft of Yuanliao will arrive at the designated location before midnight tonight. In today''s war, death will be a process, but it will not end in death. Five hundred kilometers. Quietly flew down on Su Chen''s shoulders, turning his head nervously to look at the soldiers who were motionless like wooden stakes. Even Zhao Miaomiao, who always smiled kindly at her, looked like iron. The hatch in the corner slowly opened, and Xia Chuwei appeared in that direction. The Yuanliao, which moved violently in the battle, was shaking. She had to hold on to the wall to stand still, but she kept watching it silently. In this battle, there was no room for her to play, but she did not choose to leave with Professor Chen and the others. In a long time, many times have changed. Yuanliao is her home, and her family is about to set foot on the battlefield. Even if she can''t walk shoulder to shoulder, she still has to personally send them to the battlefield. Su Chen looked in this direction consciously. The light in the cabin flickered due to the outside world, and the figure of the woman appeared indistinct in this light and shadow. That scene was very similar to what Su Chen looked like every time she traveled in the Yuncheng store. Thinking about it now, it was as long as a century. And she still hasn''t changed, she is still the doctor girl full of courage and kindness. But she was the only one who came here, and there were not many useless people on the battlefield. Xiao Ping was also worried about some people, such as Qiao Zheng, it was impossible for them to appear here. Three hundred kilometers. The world began to tremble-the kingdom of the eternal king suddenly began to disintegrate. The two mirror worlds with the ecliptic plane as the central axis burst open like shattered mirrors with shocking and terrifying cracks. The mountains, rivers, and seas crumbled into huge cracks that stretched and stretched for thousands of kilometers, and among them was an abyss without a bottom. At the same time, the entire ancient kingdom of Britain, which was as substantial as it had obscured the real universe, began to become illusory and obscured. Subsequently, more and more cracks began to emerge in the space. Su Chen didn''t know what happened in this, how the King of Eternity competed with the Tandan people, and how they were defeated. But the immediate result could not be clearer. The Eternal King failed to prevent the Tandan from detonating the remote-controlled bomb. And he will die just like that. This emperor is about to die. On the battlefield, the knights of the kingdom of the dead charged more and more fiercely. That is true desperate, fearless life and death. The tidal knights rushed at the junction of galaxies. They bet on their own lives, but on the future of tomorrow. On the battlefield, the majestic horns were spreading across the fields, and in the collapsed kingdom of God, knights began to die. After they were shot down their horses, they could no longer stand up from the ground. When they died, it was like a firework that did not exist, and disappeared into the starry sky. But no one stared at these deaths. The knight in front fell, and the knight behind stepped on the "corpse" of the same robe without hesitation and moved on. Keep going. Two hundred kilometers. The kingdom of God is covered with violent cracks like spider webs, the magnificent mountains and rivers are broken and the body of the emperor on the ecliptic plane is blurring inch by inch. It seems to be erased from this world. He is not the hero in history, but the bubble of the illusory world. now The bubble is about to die Just like his birth. I don''t know if it is an illusion. At this moment, every creature on the battlefield has a huge sense of sadness in the heart. It smashes the battlefield and even the world outside the battlefield like a torrent. Almost disappeared in the ark at the end of the field of vision, Yuan Jingcheng lay on the edge of the porthole and looked at the dim shadow of the emperor. He did not know when he had already burst into tears. When he turned his head, countless people in the warehouse of the Ark were already grieving. one slice. The emperor collapsed and the world was white. One hundred and fifty kilometers. The Kingdom of the Undead''s newly compiled Holy Knights were annihilated with 19,000 people, and the Kingdom Knights battle, which was the second order after the Holy Knights, lost more than half of it. The blood-red king flag began to fall one by one. The power is no longer, no heroic spirit can die and come back to life. In the Yuanliao, he flew to the side of the porthole, and his small body lay on the round porthole, staring at the shadow of the dying **** with wide black eyes, and the innocent black eyes were full of unknown sadness. At this moment, a big hand stretched out from behind and picked her up. He raised his head and looked at Su Chen. Two pairs of black eyes, staring at each other. He blinked immediately, waved his little finger, and pointed to the majestic scene outside: "Look! Look! Look! Is he going to..." Su Chen approached her and slowly said, "I might be going to die." The arms that Anan waved stiffened suddenly, and she turned her head little by little, staring at Su Chen without blinking. "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to hand you over to the Ark, but you still have two choices. First, the crystal cluster has not gone far, I can give you to it; second, where you stayed before , I can send you back now. Of these two choices, I can¡¯t say which one is a good and correct choice, but this is the only way I can give you.¡± Dumbfounded. Su Chen''s remarks seemed like a bolt from the blue, and he was not smart enough to be silly. She stared at the person in front of her blankly. She didn''t seem to understand what Su Chen''s words meant. She trembled and asked: "Where can I go and see you again?" Su Chen shook his head slowly. He opened his mouth and smiled reluctantly after a moment: "I''m going to the place I stayed before, okay? Let me go to that place... I''ll go there and wait for you... You will go there to find me, right? wrong¡­¡­" This seemed to Su Chen to be a good choice among the last resort. Su Chen glanced at her silently and did not say anything, but directly sent her into the space of the Ring of Anowal, only to exhort her at last: "I Use the dark energy to mark you a position in space. You should never go in that direction. Others... "Hey, thank you for such a long time." When Anyi''s reluctant face disappeared in front of him, Su Chen raised his head. They are crossing the last one hundred kilometers. The kingdom of God disappeared completely at this moment, and the power of the ninth caste that ruled the battlefield disappeared. Only the golden figure overlooking the star system, even though it had been dim and blurred to the limit, still stubbornly refused to disperse, and refused to be just like that. Obliterate. He wants to stare at his country to the last moment. Even if it is perish at that moment. Even if it is death, he will use his life to bless his kingdom, his people, and his knights. ...Arthur... As if calling out in the dark He saw another self who was exactly the same before him. The armor is added, the crown is dazzling, and the sun''s rays refracted by the sword in the stone are like the light of the future. The same King Arthur, smiling to himself, stretched out his arm to him, as if he was kindly inviting him. That was the first call he heard when he was reborn as "Arthur" in the Tandan experiment and awoke after the experiment was successful. He no longer remembers who he was. But he cherishes his new identity very much, even if it was given to him by the Tandan, whom he hated forever. Because of this name, He has many beautiful things. Friends, family, kingdom, responsibility, glory... This name identifies him as a person. He didn¡¯t know what kind of person a person should be to be called a good person. He didn¡¯t know what kind of person was worthy of being called the King of Eternity. But when he was crowned, he saw the knights and his subjects surrender like clouds. , To see the flame that flashed in everyone''s eyes... He told himself that he must become the true eternal king. He is no longer vigilant all the time, all the time no longer thinking about the way to be king, all the time no longer thinking about the life and future of everyone in this country where there are no living people at all. He is like an ardent father, only hoping that his hard work can make him worthy of the respect he bears. Until this moment, He finally realized-- He has been chasing after the person he has become all his life. Regardless of whether the legend exists, at this moment, under the starry sky He is not a god, not an experiment of Tandan He has only one name, only one identity¡ª¡ª Arthur Pendragon He is the king of Britain. In space, on the ecliptic plane, the magnificent shadow is dimming, reluctantly struggling and maintaining the last bit of light, shining on his knights, and finally swaying, and gradually disappearing unwillingly... At the forefront of the battlefield, the Knights of the Kingdom had been destroyed. Several Knights of the Round Table fell on the road to death, and the blood-colored king flag fell one by one. The attack of the Tandans has never ceased, especially after "extinguishing" the Eternal King, they were able to devote a lot of energy to annihilate these "attachments". The terrifying blow was even concentrated at this moment and swept across the knights of the Undead Kingdom. Battle formation. In the starry sky, they seem to be defeated. But they were still holding their heads high, the knight in front fell down, and the knight behind went on top. They picked up the king flag that was flying in the starry sky, and the horse hoof of the war horse trampled on the ghost skeletal that shattered like a cloud. Forward, forward... As if you never know what backing is. Gao Wen Galahad Tristan Dagonit Malok Act The names that flashed in the long river of history are flashing on the battlefield here today. No matter who they were and how they carried the lives of others, today, they are the heroic spirits. Wang Qi is the path they are pursuing. The knights will follow the path they have taken. In the battle, the gods flew away, but the knights were still full of anger. They were angry with injustice, angry with senseless death, and angry with the weak and innocent being bullied in this world. Joanna was wrapped in the boundless battlefield, her blood-red eyes staring at the broken king flag in front of her. In fact, for them, there is no advanced auxiliary equipment, no strong technical support. In this charge, they could not find their direction from the beginning. The battle was completely chaotic and the team collapsed, but none of this happened. , Because Wang Qi is in front. For them, they don''t need to think, fear, or any emotions other than anger and killing, because they only need to follow the king flag in front of them. Because they believe in their emperor. Wang Ming is Wang Qi. The direction of the king''s flag is the direction of the king''s command. And they will go through fire and water for this, and will die without hesitation. I don''t know who made the sound first. In the dark starry sky, there were continuous shouts, and under the last brilliance of the kingdom of God, it ran through every corner of the starry sky. "I will be kind to the weak "I will bravely resist tyranny "I will stand by fairness "I will fight for the unarmed "I will not hesitate to help all those who ask me for help "I will treat everyone I see sincerely "I swear that I will treat others courteously, act with integrity, and defend my country with bravery. "I am willing to dedicate my soul to the kingdom, and I will take compassion as the rule of life "No matter where I am "No matter what choice I face "I will stand by my oath. "To be a knight, take this oath. "This will be a privilege that I can rely on in life and have no regrets after death." Under the last power remaining in the kingdom of God, this sound that should have been impossible to spread is being explicitly transmitted to this battlefield through the world of dark energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is the last dignity of the knights. Rows of knights fell, and the heroic spirits extinguished forever, but they still succeeded in succession, resolute and even crazy. In the Tandan spacecraft, each Tandan looked at this scene blankly. The cold numbers on their bridges showed that these lunatics would be killed when they were 15 kilometers away from their main fleet, so they Calm and silent, but... in the depths of their consciousness, is there also that hidden shock and shake? Behind the knights, because the kingdom of the dead has absorbed a large amount of firepower, the pressure on the Federation and the gods is reduced. In those spaceships and battleships, every Union soldier watched this scene, silently saluting the Union army. The countless species of worshipping gods also showed a touch of sadness. In the sky full of artillery fire, rays and blows, the knights dashed forward. From the moment they set foot on the battlefield, they never wanted to leave alive. They will dedicate their lives, future, hopes and ideals to this, in exchange for the golden, shining future they hope to see. They died tonight, and I hope the Ark can be evacuated. That is the last blessing left by these "dead" to people who are truly alive. From Arthur Pendragon, to Merlin Gowan, and every knight on the battlefield, they have only one long-cherished wish from beginning to end. That kind of long-cherished wish is the true king of this battlefield. That''s... Wang Qi''s direction. ... v4 Chapter 3： The Holy Grail and the Knights Everything on the battlefield was messy and chaotic, and Su Chen could also feel the violent turbulence and turbulence in Yuanliao. The Yuanliao has also suffered more injuries, billowing thick smoke, and needs to be intercepted to maintain the normal operation of the spacecraft. Most of the Federal warships that are still active on the battlefield are in this state, and none of them are truly complete and intact. The gods are escorting the fleet on the oblique side, while the knights still charge at the last distance. They attracted the final firepower. But according to the analysis of the crystal cluster, according to the current situation, it is impossible for them to finally arrive at the main ship of the Tandan, let alone start a battle and land battle stupidly and primitively according to their plan. And without regaining the most critical twenty-five minutes of the landing battle, the Ark would not have enough time to walk the last section of the road. The gods are dead, and the Tandan people have enough time to kill all the miscellaneous fish, including the knights, god-cultivation species, and even Su Chen, and chase the Ark Fleet. This fugitive fleet will be wiped out without even seeing the starry sky door that Lin Mo is about to open. Lin Mo has already begun preparations to pass through the gate of the starry sky. In its scarlet pupils, what is reflected in it is a fleet that looks like a fleeing hurry. With the escape ship from Yuan Liao, there are only seven spaceships in total. The escape position they had planned included two light assault ships that had been left behind, to **** the fleet after leaving here. Even so, these spaceships are already scarred. They appeared in the vast starry sky, but it took at least twenty-five minutes to reach the door. From a distance, Lin Mo didn''t see the Yuan Liao, and its expression was a bit complicated. At this time, a figure landed and stood side by side on the circular space platform. That was Shen Yue, who cooperated with Lin Mo to destroy a Tandan warship from the inside out. There was almost no change in her body, as if she had gone out to take out the trash and came back, but her expression was also solemn. She also did not find the Yuanliao, nor did she find the drop-shaped spacecraft. She didn''t find the person she wanted to find. Her eyes moved slightly, and she looked worriedly into the deeper darkness, and complicated and difficult emotions emerged in the double pupil. Shen Yue even took a step forward slightly. But Lin Mo stopped her. The powerful fourth caste turned his head. Lin Mo shook his head to her: "We know what you want to do. I think the same as you, but not now... We must fulfill our own responsibilities." Shen Yue watched it silently for a moment, then slowly moved back. And on the other side of the starry sky. Su Chen received a message from the Kingdom of the Dead. This time it was not the voice of the gods, but a knight who delivered the message to him. At this time, Su Chen realized that the eternal king delivered a message to himself as soon as he appeared, not only for that message, but also for this moment. He has built a bridge between Su Chen and the kingdom of the dead. The voice of the other party suddenly sounded in Su Chen''s mind. The knight''s name was Galahad, and he spoke quickly: "Su Chen, next, we will slow down. We need you to call your fleet and the gods to come closer to us. This is our only chance." Galahad did not give too much explanation, the bridge and the information stopped abruptly, but Su Chen did not hesitate, he immediately used the Yuanliao to give orders to the entire fleet and the Chongshen Seed, and flew through the starry sky desperately, towards the front The knights moved closer. At this moment of the battle, Su Chen had no reason to disbelieve the knights. He didn''t even hesitate or question the knight. After confirming the knight''s identity, he immediately cooperated with the other party to make an action. And as expected, Su Chen and the others accelerated desperately, but the knights who had been charging forward in a terrifying posture suddenly decelerated. Wang Qi fell side by side, but they stopped picking it up, but kept slowing down and decelerating again. At the opposite speed, the distance between them and the federal fleet and the god-cultivation that they had thrown away quickly narrowed. In order to disperse the killing and wounding of the Tandan people, the large-scale scattered battle formations converged at one point. What the Tandan people realized, several terrifying weapons were rushed out, and the positron cannon cut through the battlefield like a blade. The two space areas suddenly collapsed, and all the god-cultivation species and battleships in it disappeared instantly. The gathering of humans, knights, and gods is also a good opportunity for them. Suddenly, death sounded everywhere on the battlefield. But they still didn''t kill fast enough. The Yuanliao was pierced and almost cut off from it. Among the mass thrown away, Su Chen made an emergency move and took Xia Chuwei into the inner compartment of the spacecraft. Then he raised his head and flew across the battlefield. At the forefront of the battlefield, among the battle formations of the dead knights, a light suddenly lit up. The light was weak at the beginning, but then became infinitely bright. That scene was like a supernova explosion. The light formed by the stream of particles whizzed through the Milky Way, and the scattered matter drifted away into a dreamlike nebula. Those nebulae enveloped the entire battlefield. The federation people, the god-worshipping species, and the knights in the center were all shrouded in it. At the last moment, Su Chen saw a knight flying over the battlefield holding the golden holy grail, its body melted little by little in the light, only the holy grail became brighter and brighter. Until it becomes the only one in everyone''s field of vision. The next moment, when the light dissipated, and people opened their eyes again, they found that they had already appeared inside the Tandan Cone. Whether it was Federation humans, gods, or knights, they all appeared in Tandan people. Inside the giant battleship, in a huge three-dimensional structure, and not only them, their vehicles and broken spaceships also appeared here, colliding with the surrounding structures, causing a lot of collapse and destruction. However, this space is large enough that only the marginal area collapses and breaks, and the central location where most people gather is a safe open area. The spacecraft that can still be piloted strives to rise, but in the spacecraft that has been almost scrapped, a large number of Federation fighters filed out in full armor, the god-cultivation species stood or stopped in every corner, and the golden wings made them look like angels. Beautiful, the fighter jets explored the four directions, and the saviors drove their armors slowly up. People were at a loss. Even the Tandans didn¡¯t seem to react. They didn¡¯t respond to the humans who suddenly appeared inside their spacecraft, and the fire outside stopped because their targets had disappeared for a while. , The battlefield fell into a kind of incredible silence. The look here, for a few moments, it even seemed that the battle had fallen to the ground and ended. And Su Chen was the first to get out of the broken Yuanliao, seeing the knights circle around in the middle. A large number of god-cultivating species and federal humans either flew or walked, but most of them looked blank. Some people didn''t even realize that they had arrived inside the Tandan spacecraft. Xia Chuwei''s protective suit on the ship stood in the position of Yuanliao''s cross section, watching Su Chen walk out step by step, silent. Su Chen stepped forward, passing through the dense smoke and the crowd. The people around made way for him. In the center of the knights, a war horse was returning to nothingness, and a knight whose figure was gradually blurred was kneeling on one knee, and his hands had long since disappeared. That is Galahad. It is like an illusory bubble, about to break. The knights surrounded him, singing in low voices an elegy that no one could understand. It was not only a mourning for it, but also a mourning for the companions who had gone. Joanna saw Su Chen, she gritted her teeth slightly, but only lowered her head in silence. This war is too heavy, too heavy, and even all her thoughts are heavy. She understands that her expectations are meaningless. Today is her death date, and even other things are unnecessary. Galahad seemed to be aware of Su Chen''s arrival, and raised his head silently, revealing a hearty and sunny smile: "Mr. Su, do you believe in miracles?" This is a question sentence, but it doesn''t seem to want Su Chen''s answer. In fact, in its vision at this moment, everything is blurred like light and shadow. This knight of the round table has already arrived at the end of his life, and his consciousness is drifting towards his ideal kingdom of God. It said to Su Chen, who it has no longer seen, "As you can see, all this happening at this moment is a miracle. "That is a limited miracle created by the Holy Grail. "The Holy Grail is a sacred tool given to us by the Tandan people. It is a treasure used to open the door of space. I don¡¯t know what happened after that, and what the king did with this Holy Grail. But over the years, it has happened. This is a change that even the Tandan people could not predict. "Merlin said that it has a soul. "That soul is the faith we poured out. "It may not reach the height of the heroic spirit legend, but it already has the power to make a wish. "As long as we offer the soul, it can achieve limited miracles for us." Hearing this, Su Chen suddenly realized it. But Galahad stopped talking. It turned its head and murmured, "Wang, is that your radiance?" In its blurred vision, a bright light was being seen. That seems to be the glory it has pursued throughout its life. It suddenly remembered the moment before the expedition. The galaxy spread in the sky, and the emperor stood on the top of the high mountain, and it was longing for it in the back position. That emperor is the one he admires and follows forever. The king did not look at it, but gave it the Holy Grail. "Galahad, I will give it to you. When the flower of death blooms and the soul is poured out, it will create a limited opportunity for us." "I don''t understand, what is the opportunity?" Galahad asked in confusion, quietly looking at the back of the king, the sword in the stone was inserted on the side of the rock. "You hold it tight, and it will tell you when the opportunity will come. "It will give you a wish called a miracle. "But you have to remember that its power is limited, and only limited expectations can be realized by it." Gallahad trembled, bowed his head under the shining sky of stars and asked: "King, I will remember your order, but...you are...could it be..." The possibility in the latter sentence, it did not dare and did not want to say it. The king was silent for a long time before he made a long sigh-like sound. "I will die before you. "We will eventually die in the''past'', not only me, but also you. "I am not an emperor who can bring a bright future to the country. "Galahad... "Do you regret following me?" At that moment, Galahad was trembling in shock, and even couldn''t speak. He only buried his head deeply, and even forgot to answer this question. After the war, it has been holding the Holy Grail tightly. It does not know when the opportunity will come, but as the war continues, it gradually develops a certain understanding, and realizes that the watering of the soul represents the death of all. The knights died bathed in Sogo. That is the irreplaceable rain that waters the Holy Grail. In the final charge, Galahad desperately watched the knights collapse on the battlefield, calling in his heart over and over again, until the last moment, the Holy Grail was allowed to respond with it. At that moment, even Galahad felt incredible. The soul bred by the Holy Grail responds to the people who have worshipped it for generations. What is the soul? Galahad doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s not important to it anymore. It has acquired everything in its life. The light in front of its eyes is becoming brighter and brighter, and it is gradually drawn into a ladder to heaven. Floating shadow. At the end of the kingdom of heaven, it saw that the king who was facing it turned his head to look at it, and smiled approvingly. Behind him, the knights who had disappeared on the battlefield stood side by side, joking and talking with each other, bathed in light, and the armor was shining in the light. They were recruiting Galahad, showing a hearty smile. Galahad trembled with excitement, and it moved forward, staggering forward, toward the emperor above the kingdom of heaven and its robes. It hissed. "Arthur, it is the glory of my life to follow you..." No matter who I have been, I can be your knight, or Galahad... That will be the experience of a lifetime I am grateful for. Su Chen raised his head, and Galahad''s figure was turning into a golden cloud-like streamer, flying to an infinite height, as if he was looking for what he wanted to die. The knights and humans raised their heads, and the dreamlike light and shadow reflected in their eyes. At that moment, the entire battlefield was silent. After a while, Su Chen received intermittent communications from the crystal cluster in the drop-shaped spacecraft: "Where have you been? You ran into the Tandan spacecraft? Damn, what''s the situation? Isn''t my arrangement... ¡­" Su Chen only noticed at this time that the drop-shaped spacecraft hadn''t come in unexpectedly. "Wait, it''s not right..." The crystal cluster immediately turned sharply, and said, "Is it the holy grail just now? If I didn''t guess wrong, it must be consciousness...Wait, where is the holy grail? You? You must get it, can¡¯t you break through the fourth caste? There is that thing¡ªit is the same battlefield with you, and you are recognized by those in the Kingdom of the Dead, as long as you get it¡ªnot to mention the fourth caste. The caste, even the ninth caste, is also accessible!" Su Chen only smiled bitterly and shook his head, he looked at the flying light. The holy grail that created a limited miracle had already been wiped out at the moment when the miracle was realized. And even if he got it, it didn''t make sense, because Su Chen didn''t think he could leave here alive. A roar is coming from the giant ship of the Tandan people. ... ... I can magically change the black technology https:// v4 Chapter 4： This is the way of the knight The sudden "teleport" of the Federal Fleet, the god-worshipping species, and the knights caused the Tandan people to be panicked for a moment. But soon, they began to take action. Accompanied by the loud roar, from the same position as the several entrances and exits at the top of the platform where Su Chen and others were located, a large amount of gas began to whizz down. The Federation issued an alarm that rang through the battlefield. "That''s nano gas, please enter the nearest ship immediately to avoid it." What is roaring down from the "sky" is not gas, but countless nanomachines. The knights raised their weapons one after another, and the Federation soldiers moved closer to the spaceships that could take off. Yuanliao has been unable to take off, but Yuanliao, as the starry sky expedition ship built by the crystal cluster personally provided drawings, even if it is cut off, it can be partially closed, and the independent functional system of each module maintains the rest. For half of the facilities, the Yuanliao people also withdrew into the bow of the Yuanliao ship. The battlefield was in chaos, and there were even many people who couldn''t find a spaceship to escape, flying in mid-air like flies. However, Su Chen took the lead in rising on the battlefield. He added his blood-colored battle armor, looked around the audience, and waved the audience with dark energy: "There are still seventeen minutes, as long as we can play a role in these seventeen minutes. The human fleet is limited here, and all our efforts will gain meaning. Brothers and colleagues, I don¡¯t know where you are from, or even your names, but I¡¯m honored to be with you on this last journey. , Next, we will mark the position of the thruster of the first part of the outer structure of this warship. If we attack and destroy that matrix, we can make this spacecraft stop in space and become A space coffin, but even if the time is short, it is enough for us...Only in this way can we get the last seventeen minutes." In the Yuanliao, on the battleships of the Federation, in the aircraft, and on the computers of the warriors in battle armor, they all began to upload the positions of the thrusters provided by the crystal cluster. In the "sky", a torrent of nano-machines was pouring down the sky, Su Chen raised the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand, and said word by word, Bing Mo and resolutely: "Everyone, please follow me to charge." In the "sky" and on the "ground", a shocking response resounded. Su Chen glanced at the Nano Torrent sweeping down from the sky for the last time, before turning around and rushing to the position directly below without hesitation. Just now, Su Chen had quickly communicated with that crystal cluster, and obtained a lot of useful information and conclusions. Su Chen still has a magic-modified nuclear bomb in his hand, but it doesn¡¯t make sense. The power of the magic-modified nuclear bomb is huge, but this Tandan¡¯s main ship is too big. If a nuclear bomb goes down, at most it is equivalent to smashing a nuclear bomb on the moon. According to the calculation of the crystal cluster, the miracle created by the Holy Grail is indeed very "limited." Their teleport distance is a little more than 15 kilometers. The position of the main ship of the Tandan is also relying on it. The outermost edge zone, according to the inference of the crystal cluster, the mothership of this level, considering the technology of the Tandans and their own life forms and technical forms, extending down to the depths of the cone warships, must With a circle of armor. In other words, this conical main ship is like an onion, with multiple composite warship structures. It has a common foundation. The other outer structures are built with this basic structure as the core, just like The layers of stratum structure outside the core of the earth, each layer of structure is relatively independent, once it is irretrievably hit, it can be discarded. Therefore, Su Chen¡¯s magical transformation of nuclear weapons does not pose too much threat to it. , They have no way to destroy the warship directly from the outside, and it is very difficult to even stop it. The only way is to extinguish the propellers under its multi-layer structure. The propellers currently in use are likely to still exist. Spare, even each layer of the "onion" has a thruster matrix, but for this kind of spacecraft, as long as they can destroy the first layer of the "onion", it wants to start the next layer. Propellers or spares need time, and that time is extremely short in the starry sky, but it will far exceed the seventeen minutes. Therefore, as long as they can capture the thruster, all of them have achieved their goal. Its location is less than two kilometers diagonally below the platform where Su Chen and the others are located at this moment. Taking a "straight line" in a relative sense from the inside, they will reach the target position as quickly as possible. Su Chen has no doubt that the defense system of the Tandan people in this main ship must also be extremely powerful. Such an advanced civilization cannot give anyone a loophole, but it is impossible for the Tandan people to think that there will be one. Legions land on their spacecraft-a Legion that is sufficient to do so is enough to destroy the main ship, while a Legion that does not have such strength is impossible to board the ship. Under this circumstance, even if the emergency response capabilities of the Tandan people are strong enough, they will no longer have the unmatched absolute advantage on the starry sky battlefield before, and mankind will have a chance. The cracking power has been used up, the King of Eternity has died in battle, and the Holy Grail has fulfilled its destiny. At this moment, human beings will be in control of their own destiny. And Su Chen believes that they will also have this opportunity. This is not a feint, nor can it be a feint, they will fight to the death of the thruster, and only by creating real pressure can this Tandan''s main ship continue to be restricted. On the battlefield, the formation of the Federation rapidly changed. The knights went from the forefront to the end, while the Federation fleet and the gods came to the forefront. Among the gods, a fourth caste had already been born, and it was high in the battle. At the forefront of the array, the palm of the hand changed, and the metal wall of unknown material in front of me began to "pan" to both sides like a moving wall, exposing a huge cavity. This spacecraft is extremely large, and this also means that a small spacecraft can travel through here. Although Su Chen was the first to dive down, his speed was relatively slow. When the god-cultivation species opened the way, he was worthy of leaving the knights who had changed positions. The Kingdom of the Undead suffered heavy losses, and at this point, their remaining knights are no more than 10,000. Su Chen heard a shout among the knights, as if calling him. But there was a lot of noise around, and Su Chen did not hear clearly. At this time, the most advanced Chongshen species sent an emergency report with the help of Yuanliao: "A fourth caste appeared!" Su Chen immediately retracted his search gaze and moved forward at full speed, heading straight to the forefront of the battle formation. And among the knights behind Su Chen, Joanna paused with her white arms stretched out halfway. She watched Su Chen¡¯s back disappear into the end of her vision, surrounded by layers of spaceships and gods. Covered, a slightly disappointed expression appeared on his face. With Fred standing beside her, the burly knight hit her with a shoulder: "Girl, go after him." "I can''t..." Joanna shook her head and turned to look at them. The nano torrent is coming. Fred gripped the giant sword in his hand and said, "What''s wrong with this? You won''t have a chance if you don''t catch up now. So many people have already died, so there is still one less person here to kill you, right?" Joanna raised her head in surprise, and looked at the person next to her. But soon she continued to shook her head, and then drew out her long sword. "No, I am a knight of the empire and a member of the Knight Order. Whether it is important or not to have me here, I will abide by my position until the end. A moment. "This is the way of the knight." Fred glared at her, and said helplessly: "It''s such a naive one." After saying this, he remembered that the adjective Han Han was also heard from Su Chen. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He simply spit on the ground and snarled and raised his long sword: "Girl, follow Behind me, if I die, you have to tell Su Chen about my death for me!" ... ... I can magically change the black technology https:// v4 Chapter 5： 15 minutes of cold There are still fifteen minutes before the Ark fleet passes through the gate of space. In the Tandan''s cone-shaped main ship, the flames of war are burning, it is as small as the spark on the vast plain, but it is shaking, trying to expand. At the same time, the Tandan fleet was slowly turning, accelerating in the direction where the Ark escaped, and began to chase. In the shadows, a wretched drop-shaped spacecraft is flying back and forth along the route between the Tandan fleet and the Federation Ark. It hides itself with high speed, high performance and high technology, travels at high speed in many spatial locations, and leaves one after another. The extremely inconspicuous small device was swallowed by the dark starry sky. The movements of the Tandan people were immediately understood by the Ark Fleet. There is nothing hidden in the fleet of the Tandans. They cross the starry sky in high-profile, chasing after the Ark fleet. It is impossible not to be discovered. Moreover, their overall speed is better than that of the Ark fleet. If this continues, within ten minutes, they will be able to The entire Ark included their effective range, and with their capabilities, only one round of salvo, five minutes of the world, was enough to destroy the entire Ark fleet. The sixth and seventh planetary orbit positions, Lin Mo fell silent upon receiving this news. Shen Yue anxiously circled the circular platform, and she asked herself in her heart: What would she do if it were her sister, if it was Nakajima Huayin here? How would she choose? She regrets a bit, and even more desperately, why is it that her fragile sister who doesn''t understand anything survives, why can she live for such a useless person? In the galaxy, the people on board the ark, even the officers, showed a desperate look. They obviously have already died so many people, and they have clearly put in so much effort, but why...why is it still the result... Everything seems to be in the plan of the Tandan people. Any effort and struggle seems to be meaningless, and they will eventually die. Tandan... Why is it so powerful? We are born, but why are we so weak? In the starry sky, Shen Yue suddenly noticed that Lin Mo stretched out his hand and grabbed her. The monster''s eyes were terribly calm. It wants to execute as originally planned. Shen Yue saw another look in its eyes. It believes in Su Chen. It is willing to deliver its hopes to its comrades and partners, believing that they can fulfill their mission responsibilities, so no matter what happens, it will abide by its position and advance according to the plan. This is pure, absolute, unhesitating trust. Shen Yue''s heart shook slightly, then gritted his teeth and nodded. The door to the starry sky began to open step by step. In the main conical spaceship of the Tandan people, Su Chen was desperately attacking. The miracle of the Holy Grail surprised the Tandan people, and the response of the Tandan people to the army that broke into their spacecraft was beyond Su Chen¡¯s. Expected. When the god-worshipping species forcibly tore open the passage, what appeared in front of them was no longer the steel army, but a "human army". No caste, the first surname, the second caste, the third surname or even the fourth caste, densely gathered into a torrent of flesh and blood, rushing towards them. They were uniformly wearing that white lab coat, the muscles on their faces twitched irregularly, but there was no expression in their eyes, only hollow, pure hollow. These are the "puppets" of the Tandan people. This is an army of talented puppets. But they are not the kind of real puppets that Su Chen had encountered in the Tokyo Metropolitan War. Their twitching muscles and hollow eyes formed a sharp contrast. They existed like Nakajima Hanatone, and possessed them. People of the soul are made into "puppets". When he saw this scene, Xiao Ping, who had been calm on the Yuanliao, which was being towed by the Frog, even stood up from his position and looked at the "humans" in Wuyangyang. Faces of old or young, male or female, with a rare expression of anger on their faces: "Buckling! Bashing!" This gentle man clenched his fists inch by inch, stared at the "sea of ??people" in front of him, and said word by word: "Tandan...Tandan..." And the vast majority of people are almost in a sluggish state at this moment. This is naked contempt and humiliation. In the last leg on this battlefield, they gambled on everything they had to complete the battle, and the Tandan people responded with the same human beings. This was the coldest and vicious response, and the most contemptuous and mocking response. And this also proves from another angle that up to this moment in the war, the self-proclaimed Tandans have also become annoyed, and they want to tease them in this way. And this trick works surprisingly well. Human beings are the creatures that are most susceptible to emotional fluctuations. Today, they went all the way to here for the future and survival. Now, such trampling and contempt appear in front of them, which is almost a denial of everyone. To a point, no one is not red-eyed, who can not be angry in this situation? Who can not be crazy? From generation to generation, the hatred of eternity. One after another anger sounded on the battlefield, and the front gunboat even jumped out of the battlefield frantically and opened fire. They took the lead in chaos and almost disrupted the entire battlefield. Many people furiously slew out, and it was quite calm. The captain immediately issued an order to stop them, but it was too late. But what the opponent is waiting for is this opportunity. In the puppet group, three hidden fourth castes shot at the same time, marching along the chaotic federal war position, and the three secrets can control all of them, knocking back the power of the gods. Then smashed everything in front of him. After that, a large number of low-caste puppets were fully launched, completely dividing the battlefield. The battle formation composed of the Federation and the God-worshipping species was killed in an instant! There was a great chaos. In a few seconds, the Federation and the God Chongming were killed for more than three levels. Several battleships crashed down, and the golden-winged angels flew down like raindrops. At that moment, flying in the chaotic battlefield, watching the battleship fall and burn, fire clouds and explosions everywhere, Su Chen was almost stunned. Such a situation, such a melee...not to mention ten minutes, two minutes, they couldn''t support it. His hands holding the sword loosened slightly. From Yuan Liao to today, for the first time, he experienced the long-lost and trembling despair. It fell short. Nothing can destroy a person''s will more than this. It seems that there is a voice crying in my heart: Give up, you are already too tired, too tired... In the chaotic world, Su Chen lowered his head and looked at the scarlet sword in his hand. It is reflecting the dim light ¡­If you have a chance, please replace me, please replace my brothers and sisters, please replace my mother, please replace countless planets, thousands of worlds, countless human test products, kill "them", kill "them"... ¡­ That was the curse of Nakajima Hana sound. Su Chen had never thought of hearing such a curse on such a gentle person. Today, he seemed to finally understand that bitter hatred. What kind of effort, what kind of struggle, what kind of hope, and what kind of perseverance are all just the grassy soil at the feet of the Tandan people. All expectations will be torn apart by their laughter. If you really lower your head, you will really be stepped into the soil by them. The center of the battlefield. Su Chen was holding the crystal sword in his hand tightly. In the corner of the battlefield that no one can notice, Bai Feng lay on the edge of the porthole on the Yuanliao, silently watching the scene in front of him, watching the puppets, just watching... watching... His expression is getting colder and colder...more and more cold. A cold grinning smile echoed in his heart, it was the whisper of the devil Puppet, death, fallen spaceship, struggling man How similar... Bai Feng Do you remember? The person you are looking for The one you will never find ¡ª¡ªYe Xiaoxiao¡ª¡ª It was you who personally sent her to the boundless hell ...Hahahahahahahaha... The fragile soul...Without [support], why can you fight me? ... ... Dear readers, Happy New Year, Herbal Tea, I wish you all the best in the new year~ Seeking a wave of support in the new year~ v4 Chapter 6： 13 minutes of the savior , The Tandan fleet is advancing vigorously in space. There is still a full 13 minutes before the Federation Ark enters the space channel, and it is only eight minutes before the Tandan catches up with the Federation fleet. How much can you do in eight minutes? What can be done? no one knows. On the battlefield, some people have begun to despair, but there are also people who are struggling and working hard. The Federal Fleet is regrouped, and the Frog is dragging the Yuanliao out, and the heavy artillery fires in unison, strangling the puppet humans around without hesitation. Even if they are all likely to be alive, in this case, there is only one kill. God-cultivation was restricted by the two fourth-caste puppets, and the suppressed ones could hardly raise their heads. Numerous god-cultivation species from all directions tried to use their lives to raise the god-cultivation species to a higher level, but it was too difficult. Now, if the previous fourth caste was not killed, there may still be a chance, but they were almost beaten and slaughtered by the two fourth castes with absolute superiority. In the more rear position, the knights also noticed the great changes in the front, risking huge casualties, and forcibly rushing to the front for reinforcements. No one saw Merlin''s figure. It was the last fourth caste in theory, but it did not appear for a long time, and it was likely that he had already died under the chaos of the previous charge. On the battlefield, everyone is racing against time. The knights are still running, but Ceci Platinum has led the savior team to the position closest to a fourth caste. Three puppets of the fourth caste, two puppets of the fourth caste who attacked the gods with all their strength, and contained the entire army of the gods. The remaining handsome male fourth caste stood on a fallen Federal warship that bears Above the burning wreck, he opened his arms, madly pouring out his dark power to control the world, and wanton slaughter. But the battlefield is chaotic, and there is no shortage of powerful existences. Its goal is to give priority to destroying a spacecraft. The dark power dances in space, but it is as precise as a scalpel. Each destroys the Federation spacecraft, and only a small part of its body is left. Part of the power creates an "absolute forbidden zone" in a circular space with a radius of 30 meters centered on him. Any creature close to him instantly exploded like a poked balloon, turning into masses of bursting plasma, while other low-caste puppets, within this range, are as if they have been given some kind of booster buff. I don¡¯t know how powerful it is. In just one minute, the saviors had organized seven assaults. More than half of the hundreds of saviors were killed in battle. Plasma and blood were everywhere, but the puppets were still invincible. This fourth caste, combined with a large number of low-caste puppets, abruptly constructed a "heavenly moat" to block the Federation''s fleet from this line. Federation warships, fighters, and other individual troops all launched like crazy. Offensive, constantly onslaught the position here, raced against the clock to break through the past, but tried and failed repeatedly, and paid an extremely heavy price. The Union soldiers are almost crazy, and they will break through here at all costs. In the distance, another assault ship was detonated and turned into a flaming fire. A group of fighters launched a suicide charge, but after rushing into the "death exclusion zone" next to the handsome male fourth caste, one after another followed A broken body of a ship. Destruction, explosion, death, one after another on the battlefield, the puppets used this as an array to completely intercept the Federation fleet. The battlefield has been clearly divided, and it will be too late if you don''t attack here. Under the chaos and severe interference, the Federation''s internal communications were almost interrupted. On the battlefield, everyone''s purpose was unprecedentedly unanimous, to capture the fourth caste. No matter how strong he is. No matter what the fourth caste means. Take him down! Only capture him! Dick should have been "snapped" in the world controlled by the fourth caste, but Chelsea rushed up at a critical moment and pushed him out of the realm of absolute death. And Chelsea, right in front of Dick, was "smashed" alive. Such a living person turned into a cloud of exploded blood. The half of Bengfei''s glasses fell in front of Dick. At that moment, he almost forgot any actions, and only watched this scene blankly. It was Alice who shouted and pulled him back, so that he avoided the fate of being beheaded by other low-caste puppets. Dick seemed to be in a trance, as if he had drifted away on the battlefield, staring at the front blankly and blankly. His gaze penetrated the battlefield, looking at the existence standing on the edge of the burning battleship inserted into the "ground". It was also a human being. He had a handsome face, and his simple lab coat could not cover his sturdy and powerful body. He stood on the corner of the burning spaceship like the Holy Spirit, closed his eyes and opened his arms to the sky. however¡­¡­ Is it an illusion? Dick saw the "puppet" with a huge grin open at the corner of his mouth. He was smiling and cheering. Enjoying it all. He is not a puppet. He is not completely controlled. He is enjoying the slaughter of the same kind. Why... why are there such people? Why is there such a bastard? Anger surged in Dick''s heart, he struggled to stand up, and Alice turned to look at him, revealing an expression of surprise and worry: "Dick..." Dick gritted his teeth and turned to look at the girl beside him. Alice shook her head at her: "Let''s... step back..." "No, how can it work?" Dick wiped a handful of blood plasma, "I know, we are weak, and luck may not be so good, but that can''t be the reason why we don¡¯t do anything or even choose to retreat. Reason. We are the savior, and we should advance now." As he said, he raised his head and roared to drive his armor: "Come on, kill them! Kill them!!" Alice gritted her teeth, but Dick didn''t give her a chance to say anything at all, and he had already launched another charge, culling with a large number of low caste who had returned from the counterattack. In the other direction, Sisi and Jonathan''s charge was beaten back alive and paid a very heavy price. There were fewer and fewer people alive around him, and Saixi felt that the blood in his body was boiling, but his legs were shaking uncontrollably. This is a complicated mood. He has realized his death. Under such circumstances, who can calm down? He admired Jonathan. Jonathan was covered in blood, and the driving armor was broken. This time he stepped back. He summoned everyone around him again, patted their shoulders, and asked in a loud voice: "Liander, how are you? Casper, stand. Get up! Roton, can you still move? Don¡¯t pretend to be dead if you can... Kato Deron, the one who organized you! Pero Cerva, are you retreating? You are the only one in your team, you want to let you Are the compatriots who died in the war ashamed?!" Jonathan can remember every name, even in this environment, he will not call anyone wrong, he can reorganize the battle formation in a few words, gather everyone around him, and initiate another charge. In the charge, Sisi, shoulder to shoulder, heard Jonathan ask him again: "Sisi, how close can your ability be useful? How close can you kill him?" Seti looked at him in surprise. This is the third time Jonathan has asked the same question. At close range, Sisi noticed that this man was already totally unrecognizable. One eye was gone, but he was covered in blood and couldn''t see it, but he still opened the other eye in anger, as if he could never fall down. Lion. He is summoning his companions by instinct and faith to fight. And his consciousness, in fact, was already in a trance. Saixi forcibly settled his mind, raised his head, and looked at the grinning voice in front of his blood-red eyes, and said: "Ten meters...ten meters, only ten meters, Jonathan, as long as we rush into the range of ten meters, I will He is sure to kill him. Although this fourth caste has its own consciousness, his application of abilities is immature, far inferior to the fourth caste in Tokyo. This level of fighting is a violent consumption for him. We I rushed to 20 meters last time..." "I... don''t quite understand, I... I seem to..." Jonathan looked at Sisi in confusion. Seti looked at the **** face, and he couldn''t even see the original appearance of the lion from that face. He hissed: "Jonathan, we are going to kill him, we can take it. You see, not only we are attacking him, the fleet is also attacking. As long as we get close to him, we can kill him!" Seti watched Jonathan''s breath that was almost let go again, and the man from the European region roared and roared on the battlefield: "Kill that **** of the fourth caste!" "Fuck him!" "What the **** is it!" The people once again launched a rush. Not only the saviors, but soldiers on all sides are attacking and charging desperately. attack! attack! Attack again! After being beaten back, we will attack again! Jonathan asked over and over again: "How close are we to kill him?" Saixi didn¡¯t know how many times he charged, how many times he was beaten down, and he didn¡¯t want to count. When did Jonathan next to him disappear, he didn¡¯t even know, he just knew he had to pull every time he returned. Everyone who lives next to them tells them to rush up, and as long as they rush to within ten meters, they can kill the male fourth caste! In the most recent time, Saixi has rushed to the twelve-meter position, so he just needs to advance a little bit...just a little bit... The puppets were beaten back again and again, and only the absolute realm of the fourth caste was unbreakable. However, at this moment, a harsh sonic boom sounded on the battlefield. Saixi looked up in a daze, and saw a blood-colored shadow running through the battlefield, entering the battlefield of the god-worshiping caste and the other two fourth castes from an extremely tricky angle, traveling through the world under the absolute control of the fourth caste, at a high speed. However, he was strong, with a single blow, and hit a puppet of the fourth caste, and the god-cultivation instantly counterattacked! On the battlefield, shouts rang one after another. "It''s Mr. Su!" "Mr. Su! It''s Mr. Su!!" "It''s Mr. Su!" "Mr. Su broke the formation! Mr. Su broke the formation!!" "Mr. Su broke the formation!!!" A wave of excitement almost swept the battlefield. Saixi took a deep breath, looked at the shocked expressions on the faces of those around him, roared and raised the weapon in his hand: "Charge!" At this moment of the battle, every second counts. Mr. Su first rushed to attack the line of Chongshen, because it is more important. But if he and Chongshen have completed the attack, they have not won this male fourth caste yet. Their efforts were in vain. They can wait for Mr. Su and the Chongshen species to turn back and kill this fourth caste, but they can wait, the Ark Fleet can''t wait, the Tandan people can''t wait. On the battlefield, no one can save anyone, and no one can help anyone. They must capture the male fourth caste. This is the mission of the savior on the battlefield. Seti moved forward in the crowd. The saviors came from all directions, all kinds of driving armor, weird talents... And the shocking death. The last two meters were crossed. Sethi Platinum leaped high from the savior''s shields made of flesh and blood. He held the shield in one hand and the spear in the other. The twisted lightning-like spear came out in the next moment. His blood-red eyes chased the spear forward. The twisted lightning-like spear is extremely fast at the moment it is released, but in the world controlled by the dark energy of the fourth caste, it decelerates as quickly as entering a quagmire, the kinetic energy is quickly consumed, and the speed is getting slower and slower. But it keeps moving forward, moving forward... The male fourth caste who had been grinning turned his head in disbelief, and began to block the twisted lightning with all his strength, and his body began to retreat actively, but he didn''t know why, he found that he was locked in. Same, I can''t move at all. What kind of weapon is this? This¡­¡­ At that moment, the lightning was reflected in the blood-colored eyes of Saixi Platinum, and the color of the lightning was also reflected in the sky-blue eyes of the male fourth caste. It completely lost all kinetic energy at the moment it penetrated him and stopped. The ten-meter kill is because Sethi Platinum knows that his spear can only advance ten meters in the world controlled by the dark energy of the fourth caste. The world controlled by the dark suddenly shrank. The male fourth caste lowered his head and glanced at the fading spear between his chest and abdomen. Some incredible power poured out from the spear. His body instantly turned dark gray, then disintegrated and collapsed... Those sky blue pupils were still imprinted with unbelievable colors at the last moment. How could one be killed like this? The strength of the fourth surname collapsed, and the federal army broke out. In the sky, the other fourth caste was killed by Su Chen and the Chongshen. One died and the other was seriously injured, and then retreated in panic. Sethi Platinum was caught in the crowd, stumbled forward for a certain distance, and then fell heavily into a dead body. He thought with some regret that no one cheered for me with such a beautiful scenery. The federal people who count on every second are fighting for the future. The vague flesh and blood corpses on the ground have long been indifferent to each other. On the sky and the ground, the Federation''s fleet is advancing in a whole line, Su Chen and the Chongshen seed crossed through, Ling Ran on the top of the battlefield! Countless people followed them and launched an assault. Saixi laughed bitterly and looked around, and found that there were probably only a few saviors who hadn''t followed the charge. Those people were sitting on the battlefield of the saviors everywhere, looking around blankly, with expressions on their faces as if they were crying and laughing. At this time, a scorched hand stretched out from the pile of dead bodies on one side, and placed it on Sisi''s wrist with extreme force. Seti turned her head in surprise and found that it was Jonathan who hadn''t seen him. With only half of his body left, blood blisters in his mouth, he asked vaguely: "Saixi, we... how close are we... to kill him?" Saixi''s heart trembled, he in turn grabbed the scorched palm and said: "We killed him, that son of a bitch, we **** him...Jonathan...we succeeded..." "We...we...killed...him?" It seemed that it took a long time for Jonathan to understand Sisi''s simple answer, and a horror-looking face slowly appeared on his immature face. Smiles, "Saixi...I...we...do...do it..." Saixi only felt like a stone was blocked in his throat, and a thousand words came up, but at the end he couldn''t say anything, so he just nodded blindly. I heard Jonathan muttering dreamily: "We...we can be the savior... do we? We... killing him... did it work? The real... effect... is no longer watching Others take action... what we can only wait for... are we... qualified to be called... the savior?" Saixi raised his head and saw the warship rushing forward and the crowds charging. Maybe no one mourns their battles and deaths, but all this now is the best praise for them. They rushed to kill the male fourth caste which did not delay even a second for the Federation. Saixi lowered her head, smiled, and replied with great certainty. "Jonathan, we played a role. I don''t know if we are qualified to be called saviors. "But when we... stand together... "We are the savior. "Right? Jonathan." They may never be Mr. Su who broke the battlefield alone, but when they gather together, they are the only and unrivaled... savior. The scorched palm slowly slipped, and no sound came from the corpses. ... Subscribe! Hmm...Although the new year has issued a knife, but the saviors are so desperate, the readers should give some support... v4 Chapter 7： 10 minutes of the devil Su Chen was flying across the battlefield. The astonishing dark isolation of the Scarlet Battle Armor didn''t have room for full play until the moment just now, and Su Chen Lei Ting made a move. That fourth caste puppet did not expect that a non-fourth caste would still be able to unblock after breaking into his dark energy to control the world. When Su Chen rushed all the way into his "world", he didn''t even have much Looking at Su Chen, he only used the dark energy surge to "detonate" Su Chen in the same way as dealing with other people. In nature, dark energy is ubiquitous, and they pass through a large number of various objects every second. Creatures are also one of them, and the talented person can feel the existence of dark energy and can pass through. A part of their own dark energy is left as the source of their superpower. If the talented person can turn this unconscious state into a conscious absorption, the speed of acquiring dark energy will also increase. Su Chen''s earliest practice The way, shaking the flower hand cultivation is just And through the absolute control of the dark energy level, all the dark energy that naturally passes through the organism itself is detonated. The harmless natural dark energy is like a ubiquitous time bomb that can detonate the whole person in an instant. This is almost impossible for low-caste individuals with dark energy, but for the fourth caste, it is extremely easy. And this is exactly the principle of the fourth caste "spotting". But what surprised that fourth caste puppet and even the Tandan people behind him was that Su Chen was not ignited. He entered the world of absolute control of this fourth caste, but isolated himself from the dark energy world around him. It formed a system and killed it all the way without any hindrance. With the powerful calculation power of the "God''s Face" to track down the flaws, it directed a shot, and instantly severely injured the fourth caste puppet. Immediately afterwards, the Chongshen species fully counterattacked, flanking Su Chen back and forth, directly beheading another fourth caste puppet on the battlefield. In just a few seconds, the siege of the two fourth-caste puppets against the gods was completely reversed. Two puppets of the fourth caste died and were seriously injured. At the same time, on the battlefield below, the saviors and the Federal Fleet incredulously killed the handsome male God-cultivation, and almost completed the breakthrough at the same time as Su Chen and the God-cultivation. The entire Federal fleet regained its flag in the three-dimensional space. The drum is like a dragon going out to sea, fully out, and a large number of low-caste puppets retreat steadily and are quickly beaten back! The time lost in the chaos was regained. Su Chen didn''t expect that the battlefield below would solve the great trouble of the fourth caste so quickly by himself, and he glanced down in surprise, but immediately afterwards, he admired the gods and killed them together. The god-worshiping species of the fourth caste is the appearance of an old man, but the "feeding" of a large number of other god-worshiping species makes it show a terrifying aura, and it can waver over most of the fourth caste, Su Chen The fourth caste I''ve seen can be compared with the fourth caste of the old man, who is the only one who died in Tokyo. But this god-cultivation species looked at Su Chen in surprise, and seemed to be surprised by the armor on Su Chen''s body. However, the astonishment has been overwhelming, and the gods are also following the advance. In a sense, their "awareness" is even higher than that of the large number of Union soldiers on the battlefield. They know what they should do, and for their purposes, they You can do whatever it takes, and you won¡¯t have any negative emotions that affect your goals. This is a group of monsters. However, the Federal Fleet ushered in a short period of time. For a whole minute, they were like a broken bamboo, a large number of puppets were beheaded, and corpses were thrown down everywhere, and they were withdrawn steadily. The nano-devices behind them were also slow, and even gradually got thrown off. The knights rode their horses and galloped, the fleet roared through the sky, and the god-worshipping species opened the way. Although they traveled from the inside, trying to penetrate from the inside to the thruster position in a "straight line", but the conical spacecraft of the Tandan people is a multi-layer structure, and they are only located on the outermost layer. This "straight line" is actually an arc. , But it is also the shortest distance they can choose. At this moment, the puppets in front suddenly descended vertically, and Su Chen raised his head. In his field of vision, a solitary, "W"-shaped scarlet fighter plane was slowly coming forward, past the numerous puppets that made way for it. At the same moment, he heard the icy wave of God Chongming: "Here is..." Yuan Liao is in. Yuanliao has long lost its navigation function, and most of the spacecraft structure has been abandoned. The remaining part is almost used as a turret, towed by the Frog, and flies in the middle of the fleet. But the people of Yuanliao did not have a moment of leisure. Needless to say, Yuanliao¡¯s turrets were operating. A large number of people died in the ship, and even Xia Chuwei went into battle. He ran to confirm the semi-vegetative fourth caste. Containment situation. Su Chen captured it, but never killed it. Before the war, he shrank it in the Yuan Liao. Because this semi-vegetable creature is also a time bomb, it can blow up others if it is used well, but it can kill itself if it is not well used. On the way to escape, Su Chen dare not use it, so he can only take it with him if he dies. , Yuanliao will also end with her, semi-vegetable creatures will not escape death, and this time bomb will be brought under the loess forever by her. However, the fierce fighting had a huge impact on the Yuanliao. Xia Chuwei ran to the corner of the semi-vegetable containment room in the swaying spacecraft. When she passed a certain location, she stopped abruptly. "Bai Feng?" She turned her head in surprise to look at the people over there. The man in the white suit didn''t know when he opened the door and walked out. Not knowing whether it was the cause of the light or what, Xia Chuwei noticed that the other party''s eyes, which should have been black and white, did not know when they had been swallowed by pure darkness. Although Xia Chuwei did not have much contact with Bai Feng, she probably knew what kind of person it was from a few limited exchanges. Although it was a bit strange, she also suffered from weird amnesia, but she always felt better. Outgoing. however¡­¡­ Xia Chuwei looked at the person standing in front of her now, and only saw a bit of chills from the bottom of his heart...cold. It is said that according to Su Chen''s arrangement, Bai Feng should also be sitting in a certain Ark, but he himself asked to stay on the Yuanliao. This is almost the same as Xia Chuwei. For this reason, she still has a good impression and respect for this person, and couldn''t help asking; "Bai Feng, are you okay? Your state seems to be wrong..." At this time, Bai Feng came back to his senses in a daze, showing a smile, and said: "I''m fine, you go and go, if the Yuan Liao ship is lost, don''t blame me for delaying you." Of course Xia Chuwei did not forget her mission. She turned her head and glanced at the direction she was going to go. Looking at Bai Feng, she still asked uneasyly: "Are you really all right?" "I''m fine, ha, SpongeBob SquarePants under the deep sea is my good friend. I can''t do anything to anyone who has problems. Go ahead, you have to save the world." Xia Chuwei gritted her teeth, and finally nodded to Bai Feng before running into the darkness again. The lighting in the Yuanliao had even been mostly out, and it was all black and bright. Bai Feng watched her disappear into the dark end of the light and shadow before turning his head slowly. His gaze flicked across his small room occupied by large shadows, penetrated the round porthole, and looked outside. In the complex world, that "W"-shaped Tandan fighter was slowly passing the battlefield, calm and powerful, like a **** shadow, shrouded in the hearts of everyone in the field, lingering. The blood red was also reflected in Bai Feng''s pupils. This is not the first time he has seen this thing. In a long time in the past, he was standing in the corner of a tattered spaceship, and what he saw was this thing. It emerged from the bleak galaxy and lay in front of the hell-like spacecraft, completely severing the hope of the people in that boat. That may be a relief for many people, but it... completely tore everything about him to pieces. The memory is still shattered, but even those fragments are enough to make Bai Feng''s body tremble slightly. Shadows were coming to him from all directions. Space organism symbiosis experiment... The super laboratory at the end of the pale field... Subjects 10739, 10740... The escape ship... Deep space¡­¡­ Deep space¡­¡­ Deep space Bai Feng lowered his head, but laughed unconsciously. His smile seemed to come from the heart, appearing extraordinarily sincere, and then jokingly asked: "Hey, my little friend who lives in my body, I don''t know your name yet. ?" You can call me anything. If you are happy, you can call me what kind of SpongeBob. but¡­¡­ People prefer to call us-- Anuru The demon in the shadow gave a cold grin. ... It was a spaceship with strong interaction force. It was only 29 meters long and 53 meters wide. It was painted in blood all over the battlefield. It came through the battlefield like a frightening death lightning. Above, it is slightly inferior to the drop-shaped spaceship of the crystal cluster, but at this position, its existence is almost invincible. ¡ª¡ªTandan people no longer want to waste time. This strong interaction spacecraft is like no one on the battlefield. The attack and killing of the fourth caste of the Chongshen species has no effect on it. The dark energy control power that can easily tear apart the inner wall of the main ship of the Tandan is as if it does not exist in front of it, and cannot have any impact. People in the expert team said that this is the dark energy of the fourth caste of the god-worshiping species. The force of the dark energy is not enough to disintegrate its physical structure, so it cannot clearly manifest its effect. The strike from the Federal Fleet was even more meaningless, as all kinds of missiles and beam energy rays fired on the entire line. The continuous explosions formed an endless wall of flames in front of Su Chen''s eyes. The air was hot and twisted. In the flames, the blood-colored fighter plane still slowly sailed out. It was like a sharp knife, plunged into the battlefield of the Federation, and the front ship was directly pierced by it. The light assault ship brightened steadily, and the crimson light spread along the hull. A large number of armor and structural fragments were thrown out in the explosion, and it was showered with anger, embedded in the numbers on both sides. We beamed energy weapons with a volley of gunshots from the black hole, strangling everything around. The missile hit it, the flame spread, and the ripples of the shock wave spread in the space, but it could not leave even the slightest trace on its hull. On the battlefield, with a sharp howl that broke through the air, Su Chen''s figure shot out with a line of fire, and the blood-colored figure jumped high, attacked and killed with a rapid parabolic sweep, smashing on the spaceship, moving away from it at high speed. Passing over the ship, the blood-colored crystal sword swept across the entire spaceship! The spaceship and the humans passed by in an instant. Su Chen steadied his figure and turned his head, several rays chased him, knocking him off the ground from mid-air, while the blood-colored fighter was still moving forward, slowly but firmly. Break the pace of the federation. Su Chen gritted his teeth, clenched the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand, and was about to rush up again, but at this moment, in his message, Xiao Ping''s emergency communication came: "Su Chen, Bai Feng has passed!" "what did you say?" Su Chen was taken aback. Bai Feng is an ordinary person. The smart is his little head, but his personal intelligence is almost useless in this kind of battlefield. Why is he going out for? But shortly afterwards, Su Chen saw a circular Yuanliao space capsule rushing out at an accelerated speed, passing through the flame battlefield, and hitting the **** fighter plane that was moving steadily. There is no suspense. With this suicidal impact, the fragile human spacecraft exploded directly. The hull structure and flames of Bengfei spread along the smooth hull structure of the Scarlet Fighter, but it was not able to... and many more¡­¡­ Su Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank. Not only him, at this moment, everyone on the battlefield looked at that scene in disbelief... The space capsule was smashed, but the people inside did not die. In the boiling flames and ruins, a figure in a white suit is slowly standing up straight. His eyes were filled with pure darkness, his right body was **** in the explosion like a normal person, while his left body began to twist and swell, and the flesh and blood belonging to humans peeled off, revealing the distorted twists and roots underneath. The half of the body of some kind of weird creature¡ªthe twisted and entangled black blade feet spread out from it, replacing the arms and the soles of the feet... Dancing wildly in space. It''s like the bionic skin of an artificial robot peeling off, revealing the terror steel body and countless weapons hidden under it. Those blade feet stretched one by one in the air, dancing wildly like tentacles, reflecting the man''s body like a monster. The broken white suit was flying away with the scorching wind, and the man''s crazy and chaotic laughter resounded throughout the battlefield. "Tandan, I didn''t expect it, hahahaha...Last time, I didn''t run away at all. I was still here. Was it a surprise or a surprise? I want to hide, do you think you can still find me? Haha...Tandan...hahahahahahaha..." The W-shaped fighter began to retreat in horror and turn around hoping to get rid of this...monster. In the core bridge of this main ship, the alarms of the Tandan people have resounded frantically. "Warning! The first level of agility detected..." "Warning! The first level of agility is detected, and the target is the first stage super-state life form..." "The target has been determined, it is Test Subject No. 10739." "The goal has been determined... It is Anuru." On the battlefield, in the frantic laughter, those black blades that danced like tentacles turned down in mid-air... In front of the lunatic, the outer structure of the Tandan strong interaction fighter was easily penetrated like a fragile plastic plate. Accompanied by that creepy grin, he sank directly into the fighter plane. Immediately afterwards, the incredible W-shaped spacecraft began to explode from the inside out...like something from the inside completely stirred it up. Su Chen watched this scene in shock and at this moment, an urgent message from the crystal cluster that had been silent for a long time came: "It''s Su Chen now! Attack the thruster along my route, I will show you how to retreat!" "Retreat...retreat?" Su Chen looked at the exploding blood-colored fighter plane, but finally faintly awakened after hearing the words. He changed his face and even disregarded the current situation, and asked angrily: "This is your plan! Crystal cluster-did you know this thing a long time ago? Did you know it would be like this, right? You have been waiting for this moment? What on earth is he-Bai Feng?!" ... Knock on the blackboard, does anyone remember the plot of Anuru''s line? Many people have guessed that Bai Feng¡¯s rescue field is really obvious, but it does not have the ability to reverse the entire battlefield. It can only be pushed at the last moment when it may succeed. This is also from the beginning of the second volume. The next-why does it take the initiative to find a madman to form an alliance? v4 Chapter 8： 8 minute break , The cluster did not give an answer, and Xindao fell silent for an instant. But Su Chen couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After the Tandan¡¯s powerful interaction spacecraft was destroyed, the ¡°Bai Feng¡± fell directly from mid-air like an invulnerable Superman in a Super British movie and hit the ground. Those flying knife-like structures ripped apart the hull, and in the blink of an eye they penetrated to unknown places. At the same time, they were accompanied by a high-pitched howling, resonating in space in a strange situation. , Non-talented people can hardly feel it, but Su Chen faintly perceives that the source of this resonance also seems to come from "Bai Feng". what on earth is it? Su Chen didn''t know, nor did he have any clues. The only thing he could be sure of was that this was the crystal cluster... the real hole card left by the Shilian Ren. Because of this moment, the Tandan people were already in a mess because of Bai Feng''s changes, chasing after Bai Feng in a big way, the Federal Fleet seemed to have become unimportant things, and only batches of puppets were fighting in vain. Su Chen and Bai Feng have not been together for a short time, but he never knew Bai Feng''s situation. There is something wrong with Bai Feng. Su Chen wants to follow, but he has no way to follow. He must ensure that everything before it will not fall short, so the death of so many people is a chance for this moment. Su Chen can only grit his teeth and watch. Bai Feng glanced at the direction in which he had disappeared, and followed the large troops to move forward. The resistance of the Tandan people became weak, the low-caste puppet humans were vulnerable, and the only fourth-caste puppet was already seriously injured. Under the joint attack of Su Chen and the god-cultivation, he could only retreat again and again. The latest situation that Su Chen got was that the fleet of Tandan people just stopped moving, and no longer tried to chase the Ark spacecraft, but seemed to be preparing to make a leap. Bai Feng''s mutation caused a certain new change, so that the Tandan fleet would no longer even pursue the Ark spaceship, but to take the people who are now trapped in the Tandan main ship and directly jump away. The crystal cluster that just "disconnected" sent a series of messages at this time: "The plan is changed. Don''t destroy the Tandan thrusters. It is no good for anyone to break the net. I have marked a large transition engine for you. Just take it and use it to escape and retreat." At this moment, the plan and preparations of this ten company finally revealed the tip of the iceberg. The path it pointed out for Su Chen and the Federal Fleet to attack the thruster was probably not its true intention at all. It knew that Bai Feng would appear in trouble. It seems that the Tandan people will change their course because of this... All this is in its plan. No wonder that after the knights of the Kingdom of the Undead sacrificed the Holy Grail, the crystal cluster would let them get the Holy Grail first, because it had already been determined at that time, and it was unlikely that it would die. Because in the plan of that cluster of crystals, there is no option for the entire army to be wiped out. It is difficult for Su Chen to say whether this is good or bad, but he is sure that Bai Feng, as the person involved, does not know that he is already a key part of the crystal cluster plan. Bai Feng is very smart, but in the same way, he is a patient with intermittent amnesia, he can''t even remember his own past, and it is impossible to realize what the crystal cluster has planned against him. Because of this, Su Chen was a little annoyed or even angry. This may seem like a bit of a bad idea, but the premise of all this is that Su Chen thinks that crystal cluster and Bai Feng are at least... friends. But on the bright side, the crystal cluster found hope in the darkness, and Su Chen also knew very well what it would mean for the humans on the Ark Fleet if these people here now survive. Su Chen glanced at the direction of Bai Feng''s disappearance for the last time, and followed the big troops forward. The fleet of the Tandan people was about to jump into the leap, and he didn''t know where to jump, so he definitely couldn''t follow them. At this time, the barriers became weak, and a large number of puppets were slaughtered on one side. They were actually just human talents who were manipulated, but at this time, no one could lend a helping hand to them, and the Tandans were not thorough. Abandoning the obstruction of Su Chen and the Federal Fleet, batches of heavy internal defense machines appeared. Those machines were also oval-shaped, about the size of a car. The outer layer supported an energy shield and was equipped with a rapid-fire laser cannon. , The number is huge, and the firing is frantic, but it also brings a lot of trouble to the Federal Fleet. But on the Federal Fleet side, there is a fourth caste named Chongshen, and Su Chen is taking the lead. It is almost like a broken bamboo. When a large number of oval defensive machines appeared in the field of vision, Su Chen had already killed them at high speed. With intensive blows, the fourth caste of the god-worshiping caste has completely broken through! And in the process, from time to time in this Tandan¡¯s main ship, there were loud noises coming from the earth, it seemed that some place was exploding violently, accompanied by the ubiquitous, as if to stab With the weird howling through the eardrums, Su Chen and the others went all the way to the place of the thruster matrix. The thruster matrix is ??a huge structure composed of multiple modules, tens of kilometers vertically and horizontally, and its scale and volume are far beyond Su Chen''s initial imagination. Fortunately, their goal is no longer to destroy this thruster matrix. Knowing where he is, the crystal cluster has already marked the location of a large transition engine he chose for Su Chen. The size of the transition engine is even the size of the remaining half of the federal fleet. Su Chen and the federal fleet launched a fierce battle. The ground rushed to attack, and the Tandan troops retreated steadily. Su Chen faintly perceives something here The Tandan people did not give up attacking them. It seems that they are retreating steadily, but in fact they are forming a new encirclement, accompanied by a positive "defeat". There were more and more defensive machinery in the ring. When they occupied the jump engine, the situation was reversed. A large number of hidden defensive machinery of the Tandans went out and opened fire. Su Chen stood on the corner of the huge machinery of the jump engine and raised his head. Saw the flash of energy beams like a galaxy. Not only the oval-shaped defensive machinery, some black cone-shaped devices tens of meters long that Su Chen had never seen appeared in every corner of the Tandan Legion that surrounded them. What it is? Su Chen didn¡¯t know, and the crystal cluster could not give the answer¡ªbecause as they captured the jump engine, which was not known to be the number, the Tandans began to actively extinguish the jump engine at this position. The cluster uses all the computers in the current broken fleet to connect to this transition engine module through Kukas, and is using all its computing power to conquer it. In the surrounding environment of the three-dimensional spherical space, in Su Chen''s pupils, those black cone-shaped devices are gathering strange stroboscopic light on the tip one after another! ... ... v4 Chapter 9： The scarlet that weaves the world The forces of the two major fourth castes are clashing in space. The last puppet, the fourth caste, has long disappeared. It is hidden behind the mechanized forces of the Tandan people, and only uses the power of the fourth caste to fight against the god-worshiping fourth caste. , Neutralizes the high caste combat power on the battlefield, maintaining the short-term balance on the battlefield. But Su Chen slowly rose on the platform. Behind him, the horses neighed, and the remaining two thousand knights in the kingdom of the dead followed him to charge. Su Chen didn''t know what those black cone devices were, but he couldn''t let those things work, he had to destroy them before they were finished. In fact, Su Chen was still a little worried about Bai Feng''s situation, but when things had developed to this point, in the Tandan spaceship, he had the intention and powerlessness, so he could only solve the immediate problem first. The warships of the Federal Fleet have been damaged seven or eighty-eight, and the rest are all damaged to varying degrees. Only the knights of the kingdom of the dead can keep up with Su Chen''s combat effectiveness. As soon as Su Chen moved here, he was immediately captured by the Tandan people. Hundreds of oval defensive machines turned at the same time, and countless beams of energy rays lit up the entire space. At this moment, Su Chen heard the sky-shaking roar. A familiar voice raised the horse forward. Fred led the knights and raised their bucklers. The burly and tall knight turned his head and showed him a hard smile, as if to say, leave it to me. Behind them, the Federal Fleet guarded back and fired back, and the jump engine, which had an area of ??more than 800 square meters on the console alone, lit up and flashed in layers. The dense rays were blocked by shields, but many knights in the kingdom of the undead were shot through by dense blows, dispersing like smoke in the space. More and more knights chased up from behind, walking side by side with Su Chen, thousands of horses rising high, like an army of conquering the sky. A golden dazzling sun appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision, and he turned his head. The girl knight¡¯s slightly curled blonde hair was flying in the air, her armor was shiny, and she was holding a long sword in her hand. She turned her head, and the blood-colored armor of Su Chen was reflected in her eyes. She smiled brightly: "Mr. Su, there is What can I help you?" Under the face of the gods, the corners of Su Chen''s mouth are also rarely outlined. And in front of the battle formation, before the nearest black cone device, Su Chen suddenly accelerated, and went out like an arrow from the string, out of the battle formation of the knights, and confronted the darkness of the fourth caste. A blood-colored crystal sword could be thrown on the battlefield, directly piercing the black device, causing an explosion. The Crystal Sword rolled back with a **** light, but at this moment, they had completely rushed into the Tandan''s mechanical legion. At this position, the enemy no longer had absolute front and back in space. The difference is that in a huge number, there are enemies everywhere and blows everywhere. However, Su Chen was as fierce as a **** of death, rushing all the way in such an environment, the dark energy scattered, and a line of penetrating the entire front defensive machinery! The knights walked side by side with him. Fred dropped the buckler in his hand and held up the spear, leading the knights to completely disrupt the front of the defensive machinery. Joanna led a small group of people, closely following Su Chen¡¯s Behind him, he rushed to kill the next black cone device at high speed. In the data feedback from the face of Su Chen, the number of those things has been accurately located. There are a total of one hundred and thirteen. They are scattered in the sky relative to the jump engine platform, and the average interval is three. At about 17 meters, the power gathered on it has always been at a safe level in the display of the face of the gods¡ªthe safety level here means that the energy gathered by the black cone-shaped devices cannot be used against Su Chen at all. What effective damage does the body Scarlet War Armor cause? But Su Chen did not dare to take it lightly. Although the face of the gods is powerful, it is relative. The skills of the Tandan people are above the civilization that created this mask. The things of the Tandan people may not have a correct analysis. And judge. Behind Su Chen, the eight facilities that he had magically modified had already lined up, surrounding him like an automated fort, firing wildly around him, while he and the knights walked through the burning fire in the sky and the rain of mechanical wreckage. , Destroying one after another black cone device, but Su Chen killed quickly, they retreated quickly, the oval defensive machinery was fully pressed, while the other large number of black cone devices began to quickly open the distance. The most important thing is that there are too many of them, and Su Chen can''t kill them. In less than half a minute, Su Chen has destroyed eleven black cone devices, but can no longer completely disintegrate them before they fire. Up. At that moment, Su Chen, who was in the fiery battlefield, suddenly heard a huge scalp tingling hum. Countless blood-red rays visible to the naked eye covered Su Chen''s field of vision in an instant. The devices at various locations "fired" at the same time, and the rays were intertwined, intertwined with each other, and then... sank. The whole world is filled with pure blood red. "Be careful!!" The shout came from her side, and the blonde female knight changed her face. Without hesitation, she leaped from the horse and rushed towards Su Chen, trying to stand in front of him. But Su Chen''s reaction was faster than her. He grabbed the woman''s wrist and pulled the female knight who had originally wanted to block it behind him. Without hesitation, he raised the crystal sword in his hand to block it diagonally upward. The two blood-red rays crossed down diagonally above them. The position of Su Chen''s crystal sword was the intersection of the two blood-colored rays. With a loud noise, Su Chen''s body slammed into Joanna backwards, and the bodies of the two people were in In the impact, it fell like a cannonball, and the blood-colored rays violently collided with Su Chen''s crystal sword, reflecting the boundless and stern blood-colored flash, and the terrifying power directly crushed Su Chen on the ground. And in this process, the entire space was filled with orange-red flames, and countless blood-colored rays crisscrossed across the entire battlefield regardless of the enemy or the enemy. Dozens of them even crossed directly on the transition engine platform where the Federal Fleet was located. The position, the fourth caste¡¯s god-cultivation species rose immediately. I don¡¯t know what method was used. It took the initiative to guide several rays that should have penetrated the transition engine to it to save the transition engine, and it was being counted blood. The ray pierced through, the blood-colored ray passed away, and the blood-colored trajectory still remained in the space, and the god-worshipping species seemed to be hanged alive. And Su Chen has even been smashed into the interior of the jump engine, and the world of blood-colored rays intertwined for less than five seconds to end. Su Chen''s battle armor and the blood crystal sword are not hindered, but the flesh and blood body under the battle armor Having been seriously injured, Su Chen rose into the sky for the first time, but what he saw was an extremely bleak picture. The entire battlefield was cleared. More than two thousand knights were the first to bear the brunt of More than 80% were killed. Fred is nowhere to be seen, and there are burning flames everywhere in the console of the jump engine. The Federal Fleet is completely bloodbathed, and it is almost impossible to find a complete one. The large battleships, among the ruins and wreckage everywhere, are very few living people. As Su Chen¡¯s pupils contracted, even the Yuan Liao was alive and cut into several pieces. There were flames and wailing everywhere, and most people even reacted to it. It''s dead without time. In the sky, the remaining nearly a hundred dark vertebral devices continued to rise, accumulating energy, and preparing for the next round of firing. Su Chen had just eaten two rays with the scarlet armor and the crystal sword. He barely stood up straight, his sword holding hands were shaking, but still rising vertically, eight facilities lined up behind him, preparing to attack and kill. These dark vertebral devices. The cluster has not been completed yet, so I must try my best to stop them from firing in the next round. Otherwise, even if the plan of that crystal cluster succeeds, there will be no more people alive here who can follow it to retreat. In the huge pit behind him, Joanna stumbled and crawled out, watching the clouds and mist formed by the collapse of countless knights, her eyes turning blood red. v4 Chapter 10： Wreck fire The expected next round of destruction did not come. Amidst the terrifying buzzing sound, the arc-shaped structure of the "sky" above their heads was suddenly penetrated by people. Accompanied by the high-pitched and resonant howling, a cloud of pitch-black shadows fell down like a vertical. In general, the huge shot put hits directly into those black cone-shaped devices. The speed of that black shadow is extremely fast, like a bouncing ball that is constantly colliding and accelerating in a pinball game, flying around the entire sky, igniting monstrous fires everywhere, just a few. While breathing, the world reflected by Su Chen''s pupils has turned into a crimson. Su Chen took a deep, deep breath, and he slowly backed away. Even if it was him, he couldn''t capture the movement of the shadow with the help of the face of the gods. Its speed was even in Su Chen''s field of vision. In the display, it seems to appear in three or even five positions at the same time in an instant. Su Chen knew what it was. Running out of the Yuanliao, the guy who stomped on the Tandan''s strong interaction spaceship like a smashed plastic board. Bai Feng. Do not. That was not the Bai Feng he knew. Su Chen fell back to the platform. After the gravitational rays strangling, the place was already in a mess, like the final battlefield of the doomsday, and death revealed a faint desolation. In the short period of time, people were trying to rescue any possible survivors. Joanna stood behind Su Chen and looked up at the shadow in the sky, asking in disbelief: " Is that... Mr. Bai?" Su Chen nodded and shook his head again. In all directions, the remaining knights of the Kingdom of the Undead are gathering, and there are only a dozen of them left, and the magnificent scene of more than 70,000 people charging at the beginning of the previous battle is almost different. And among these knights, there are almost no faces that Su Chen knows. If it weren¡¯t for Su Chen to pull Joanna, she might have died in the intersecting gravitational rays just now, and at that time she still wanted Block the attack for yourself. At this moment, the communication of the crystal cluster finally arrived late, indicating that it had re-edited this transition engine belonging to the Tandan, which would open the way for the entire Federation. At the far end of the starry sky, Lin Mo raised his head, and the arks had become bigger and bigger in his field of vision. When the time came to 11:57 in the evening, under the guidance of Shen Yue, Lin Mo was opening the door of space through the power of the mother of primordial mother. With the help of the amplification device designed by the crystal cluster, he was the third surname. , But the channel opened is enough for the largest Ark spacecraft to pass. At the moment when the early morning arrives, these arks will pass through this space gate. And the Tandan... They have sailed away, and it seems that in these last three minutes, there will be no more danger or terror. And in the conical main ship of the Tandan people. Joanna gritted her teeth and said: "I have never felt such a breath, Mr. Su, let''s stay, if Mr. Bai..." "Go together." Su Chen was also staring at the vague black shadow in the sky. From the very beginning, all kinds of behaviors and words of "Bai Feng" were beyond Su Chen''s understanding. He didn''t know what was wrong with this guy, but he really felt very uncomfortable. That is the information fed back from the perception of the dark energy level. Even Su Chen is the same, dark energy perception is for dark energy organisms like the nose, eyes, ears and various organs integrated in the dark energy world, and it is now smelling from the body of "Bai Feng" The information that is fed back is very uncomfortable, and this kind of discomfort, of course, will cause natural resistance. And then give out the corresponding danger signal. Joanna shook her head and said: "There is no chance. Although we are not dealt with by the Tandans like our kings, we can''t leave their experimental field. If we leave, we will die too..." "Didn''t the research on that crystal cluster yield results?" Su Chen interrupted her. "That result is just..." "It''s better to sleep than to die." Su Chen retracted his gaze to look at the "sky" and turned to look at the blond female knight beside him, "Even if I sleep this time, I may never wake up, but that is also true. It is very possible that the universe is so big, there is always a way, it is better than simply dying here." Joanna stared at Su Chen''s cold visor for a while, she even seemed to feel the scorching gaze under the visor. She lowered her head and stopped arguing. The federal people are gathering again, gathering around a few broken spaceships that are barely usable. This is the requirement of the crystal cluster. The living people should try their best to find a cabin for shelter and survival, whether it can be or not. Flying is all right. The news that the crystal cluster gave to Su Chen was different. It said that the transition channel would be opened later, and what Su Chen had to do was to send all the manned cabins that could not fly into it. Su Chen''s head is big. But this requirement is not too much. Now, on the entire battlefield, humans can find almost none that meets the requirements for the avoidance of life-saving cabins and the ability to fly. Humans can¡¯t stand the space environment. Except for the fourth caste, no one can pass through the transition channel with flesh and blood. The knights must be the first to enter the "sleep". In this way, everyone needs to go in, only Su Chen. No, the scarlet armor on his body is strong enough to overcome the space environment and resist the huge gravitational pull during the jump. And his own third surname pinnacle level, even more guaranteed the strength of his body under the condition of armor. The jump engine under the feet was making an unprecedented roar. Amid the slight shaking, the surrounding ring structure was brightening one circle after another. A large number of Federation fighters and gods rushed to several cabin locations The remaining people are still desperately rescuing the survivors who may be in the wreckage and flames of the warship. Under Su Chen''s sign, Joanna slowly retreated with the knights. There are still knights willing to stay. Those radical knights believe that whether they can retreat at this moment is meaningless. Following the departure of the glorious heroes is their best destination. Su Chen has long experience dealing with them, and only replied: "You also want to die here. Do you really want your country to be completely eliminated? No one will remember you in future generations? You have to survive and tell everyone in the future. What happened to the individual today, tell them the story of the heroes." The knights looked at each other and chose to retreat. At this moment, the sharp "magic sound" was still reverberating in the space, and the black shadow of the sound source fell straight down. ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 11： The last escape The vibrating and howling sound has never been cut off. It seems to resound in the space and in the human mind at the same time. No matter where it is, it can''t avoid these sharp and piercing sounds. After listening for a long time, Su Chen felt that it was more like a signal transmission. But the strange thing is that the face of the gods couldn''t catch this voice at all. It is not a god, nor is it an organism in the form of cracking life, but it is extremely powerful. Judging from its current performance, there is no supernatural performance. It is manifested by a flesh and blood body¡ªif it is a flesh and blood body. The abilities of''s have been terrifying to the point of heinous, at least far surpassing the fourth caste that Su Chen has ever seen. When it landed, Su Chen was also slightly vigilant. This is the first time Su Chen has observed it up close. It looks very strange, half of its body is Bai Feng, whom Su Chen is familiar with, but in high-intensity combat, Bai Feng''s human body looks like a tattered doll, its appearance is miserable and terrifying, while the other half looks like It is a kind of plant-like body that grows wildly and has self-awareness. The half of its body is black, showing a very strange biological state. The main body still grows along the human veins, but its "flesh" is a kind of strangeness between a hard solid and a fluid liquid. State, and on that body, there are growing tentacles. Those tentacles spread from various positions of the main body. The number is huge, but each one is extremely slender. Numerous such slender tentacles are entangled with each other. Formed into a horrible structure like a knife foot, separated by thousands of threads like flying tentacles. Distortion, chaos and disorder. This is its first impression on Su Chen. Su Chen stepped back slightly, his gaze still falling on the side of Bai Feng, his gaze sinking slightly. With Bai Feng''s physique, under the level of action and combat just now, there may have been no bones long ago, and if he can maintain the current appearance, it must have been positively benefited. However, in this state, it is difficult for Su Chen to judge whether Bai Feng is dead or alive. Therefore, Su Chen showed extreme vigilance. He quietly planned in his heart that as long as the guy in front of him shots, he will lead it into the space of the Anovar ring. Outside, he can''t beat it, but As long as you can enter the Ring of Anowal, it is not necessary to have analytical power. Of course, Su Chen didn''t grasp the absolute way to bring this guy into the Ring of Anowal, but just conceived it in his mind, because this was the only way he could think of, and the only way to solve the problem at hand. This is the only way. "Don''t be so nervous." "Bai Feng" who stood in front of Su Chen spoke first, not an attack, but a standard federal language with a slightly joking tone. What surprised Su Chen was that he spoke with the half of the human body¡ªBai Feng His mouth opened and closed. In fact, Su Chen felt that the sound did not come from there at all. But Su Chen became more vigilant. The other party looked at Su Chen¡¯s behavior, but said with a little amusement: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your crazy friend didn¡¯t die. It¡¯s no good for me to die now. But in the same way, I won¡¯t help him either. When I return this body to him, he will still look like what he should look like. Ha ha, a wretched patient with intermittent amnesia, isn''t this a very interesting personality?" Su Chen listened to the first half of the sentence, and some were skeptical, but the second half of the sentence made his eyes suddenly cold: "His state is affected by you?" "To be precise, it is from Tandan." He laughed playfully. "I am also a victim." When he said this, his voice suddenly stopped, he turned his head to look into the distance inside the Tandan spaceship behind him, and said: "My time is running out, and he is eager to run out. What a lunatic... huh... " Su Chen didn''t quite understand what he meant. He noticed that the roar of the jump engine was getting louder and louder. Yu Guangli saw that the last batch of Federationmen had boarded the survival capsule with the wounded. He took a step back without waiting. And the other person''s gaze is turning to him again. This guy is half-human and half-monster. Although he bears the dominant shell of half of human beings, there is hardly any reaction that can be guessed in the process of speaking. The only tone has been changing constantly. At this time, he changed from joking to plain. Cold and cold: "Do you know what this sound is? This is what I am telling me... Oh, it can be understood as a message of the same kind. They will follow this sound, and unfortunately, the Tandan people take us. There is no way for the adult individuals in the middle of the world. All they can do is to flee. But what they don¡¯t know is that since the last time, I can¡¯t exist for too long, so I have to go with you." Su Chen was slightly surprised. But the other party didn''t give Su Chen time to react. In the last sentence, he only said coldly: "Be careful of ten people, that''s not a good bird." Afterwards, this guy was like a sudden power failure, and his body fell forward in a daze. In the process, the tentacle-like things of his body suddenly converged and contracted, twisting into the normal human body. The shape and outline that should have been completely immobile. Fortunately, Su Chen''s reaction speed was fast enough, and he stepped forward urgently and stretched out his hand to support him, otherwise this guy would just hit the ground with a bang. Nevertheless, Su Chen was still a little at a loss. This guy¡­ I don¡¯t know why, Bai Feng seems to be heavier than before. At close range, it can be observed that the flesh and blood of his human part is twisting and growing like a living thing at a slow speed, thinking To join with the other half of the body, re-grow and cover this body. Rebirth? Su Chen felt a little bit cold in his heart, and the last sentence that this guy said just passed through his mind. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But he didn¡¯t have time to think further. As he passed through ¡°coma,¡± the sharp screams that had been lingering in the entire space disappeared. If what this guy said is true, then, this The interruption of the transmission of this "signal" will inevitably mean a counterattack by the Tandan people. Su Chen''s scalp was numb, and the voice of the crystal cluster was also ringing in his message. "Rewind!" At the same time, there was a loud noise, and the jump engine suddenly disintegrated with the mother body of the Tandan main ship. Amidst the roar, it fell into the depths of space under the reaction force, and then exploded, spreading, and the center of the explosion was distorted. The cracks in the space emerged. Su Chen didn''t expect the jump engine to be used in this way, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Many life-sustaining capsules have been "blown" out under air pressure. All he has to do is to guide and accelerate. At this moment. The early morning of November 6, 178 in the federal calendar. ¡­ ¡­≪/div> ~： Testimonials written at the end of fate To this day, the fleeing battle is basically over. To be honest, I never thought that after writing this paragraph in the middle of the New Year, countless people died. It is really not suitable for this season, so let me say sorry. Yuan Liao¡¯s escape is the beginning and end of destiny. The foreshadowing of the early stage has almost reached the final stage, and the pit visible to the naked eye is almost filled. What I must admit is that from the beginning of this part of the plot, I conceived it The starting point is that the Federation and Yuanliao cannot escape no matter what. This is a chasm-like gap and an insurmountable obstacle. In fact, some book friends have guessed early on that finding a link is the only way out, and Bai Feng''s "hanging" The reason has been buried deep in the countless chapters of the previous article, and someone with a heart may be able to glimpse the context of his entire experience, but starting from this volume, the real rise of the Federation and Su Chen will begin, and they will spell it out with their own hands. It''s bright. Not for the population, only for themselves. This book is very different from the previous two black technologies. The protagonist in the story is no longer a lucky person, but a truly capable person. Not only the protagonist, but Bai Feng, Lin Mo, and Shi Lianren are their burdens. Their destiny and struggle have allowed them to achieve something, just like the spirit implemented in Yuanliao: Pies will not fall from the sky, only if you work hard to move forward, can you win that tiny opportunity for yourself . I have always felt that writing is to let people get something from the story-to get something positive and positive. I hope you can gain something. Maybe you haven''t done it well enough, but I have been working hard. I don¡¯t know how many people are still reading it. I know that this book has lost a lot of readers after several transitions. I have nothing to say. This is the story. I know that after the Battle of Yuan Liao, I It¡¯s much better to follow the writing smoothly, and even to become the protagonist¡¯s path to becoming a god. I still don¡¯t do that. Although I want to make money, I don¡¯t want the story and the protagonist to become a god. The same empty shell as other books. I''m still that old saying. This is a science fiction novel, so even if it doesn''t look like science fiction, it should have its appearance. Of course, it may be limited by my writing and ability, and what I can do is not good, but in any case, I will continue to work hard, and thank everyone who has accompanied me to this day and supported me. Finally, I hope everyone can help. Promote it a lot, and pirated book friends can come back and support it. Herbal tea has been written for many years, and the age is not too young. After the age of generating electricity for love, the word of money that cannot be escaped in life is like a mountain. On my body, I drank too much at night the other day, sitting outside the door of my home and looking at the snow under the night, I even wanted to give up. The dream of struggling with the dream weaver seems to be no longer suitable for people of my age. , Maybe one day, I will be like many authors, suddenly disappeared, no longer seen on the Internet. People always bow to reality. Therefore, I also hope that everyone can help. Writing books and subscribing is like the Federalists and Su Chen on the road to the starry sky. No one can do it alone to turn things around, because no one can have that power, let alone. It is possible to make such a contribution, but it only takes everyone to light a small candle for the herbal tea to illuminate the future of herbal tea. Everyone is the "savior" of herbal tea. Please help me. Next, what I can assure you is that it will be exciting next. The road to the stars, the endless galaxy, thousands of races... will all come one after another. I hope everyone can follow Su Chen to the end of his destiny. v4 Chapter 12： Junk star At the far end of the starry sky, the seven spaceships of the Ark Fleet were passing the gate opened by Lin Mo and Shen Yue one by one. The temporary amplifying device uttered an overwhelmed wailing as soon as it was activated. It would not last long. If the entire Federal Fleet was here, the amplifying device would disintegrate before the spacecraft passed. , And once it collapsed, Lin Mo couldn''t maintain a space door enough for the spacecraft to pass through. But the crystal cluster on that end had obviously anticipated this moment. The amplifying device can support just enough time for the four Ark, Yuan Liao escape ship and two light assault ships to pass by. Soon after they passed, the amplifying device began to explode sparks, and some structures and parts directly bounced out. , And as soon as it failed, Lin Mo''s pressure increased sharply, and the huge mirror-like strange space door shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lin Mo raised his head and wanted to find Su Chen and the Federal Fleet, but at this time, there was only a bleak starry sky in front of him. Even the most eye-catching Tandan fleet had disappeared. What is the shadow of Su Chen? Just using the power of the original mother to "open the door", both he and Shen Yue are in a state of absolute immersion. Their consciousness is connected to the space gate and penetrates the terrifying distance, but their perception of the surrounding environment has been compressed to the limit. At the very least, they don''t even know what just happened. Shen Yue was also extremely surprised. She didn''t know how the Tandan who had just appeared at the far end of the field of vision and was approaching suddenly disappeared. She quickly rose from the collapsing auxiliary device, and frantically expanded her dark energy outwards. Control the world, but for the universe, she is too small, and the expansion of the dark energy can control and perceive the world''s limit, and there is no feedback at all to get any useful information. But the door behind them is getting smaller and smaller-although it is only a short minute, this time the scale and distance of the space door are unprecedented, which is already Lin Mo''s limit. The huge monster''s body even shook slightly, as if it had been drained of energy. Shen Yue gritted her teeth and chose to give up at the last moment. She didn''t know what happened, but she knew that there was no point in staying here. She directly rolled Lin Mo into the space door at the last moment when the space door closed. Lin Mo seemed a little unwilling, still struggling, and finally calmed down. The shuttle process is extremely dangerous. Without the protection of the spaceship, he is a flesh and blood body, even Lin Mo, if he does not take advantage of the spatial power of the mother of primordial nature, he will only die in a short space jump, but there is something here. Shen Yue. The fourth type of surname is the leap from the biological body to the dark energy level. Shen Yue didn''t participate in the war. Before opening the space door, it was only coordinate guidance, which consumed the least amount. At this time, it was more than enough to ensure the safety of two people. Therefore, for Lin Mo, he hardly felt this process of space leaping, but the surrounding light and shadow flew by, and the galaxy seemed to be infinitely compressed, and then there was no more. They went from one starry sky to another starry sky. After flying over, Lin Mo and Shen Yue felt a faint pulling force, and their eyes became bright. -The exit is near a planet. This planet has an atmosphere, and the reflected and refracted light illuminates the surrounding starry sky, which is much better than the space where they were before the transition. And this planet is about the same size as Galefa 26. It is a lead-grey planet. It does not seem to have an ocean. Looking down from the starry sky, one can see towering giant mountains with metallic luster that do not know how tall they are. The surface of the planet, and some giant snake-like objects that can also be observed in the planet pass through those mountain peaks. This is the trash star of the Tandan people? Lin Mo put on his face mask and asked Shen Yue through the interview. Only then did he notice that Shen Yue did not wear the relevant device at all. He was a little depressed. He turned his head and looked at the place where they had just fallen out, but he was still missing. Su Chen expressed extreme concern. But at this moment, huge shadows were approaching from all directions. Those were the five arks and two light assault ships that arrived here earlier. One of the assault ships was leaning against Lin Mo and Shen Yue, and the signal lights were flashing. Fortunately, Lin Mo was able to hear the communication from the assault ship when he put on a mask. "Mr. Lin, Ms. Shen Yue, I am Tang Haobo, the commander-in-chief of the Ark Fleet. Our ship is approaching you. We will open the No. 3 hatch. Please enter the fleet as soon as possible." In this fleeing Ark fleet, there is also the commander-in-chief appointed by the Federation at the last moment, Tang Haobo, who is just such a commander who is in danger. At this moment, in the assault ship that Tang Haobo was on, almost all the information was about to fry. Although he was out of the battle and even came to a remote location according to the original plan, the crisis did not come into contact. Tang Haobo hadn''t experienced this wonderful feeling of crossing an endless kilometer to a completely different star system in just half a minute, and he had to rectify his fleet and prepare for escape. Although they managed to get here and even became a captain, Tang Haobo felt heavy. He had paid such a high price to get to this point. He must not make any mistakes. Although he is also a very capable person. , But the current situation and everything that might happen next are unknown to him, so he is also extremely disturbed. However, he could never show it, and first accepted Lin Mo and Shen Yue with the calmest performance. It is close to a light-year away from the Galefa 26 star system where they live, but it is still unclear whether it is the edge of the experimental field mentioned by Shen Yue. However, judging from the current situation, the Tandan people didn''t seem to realize that they were here. Because the planet under your feet hardly took any substantial action on their arrivalReport to the commander! We have reached the expected position, and there are currently seven warships left in the fleet. Except for the Ark II, which has a transition capability, the rest of the spacecraft have no transition capabilities. " "We have determined the accurate defense of Galer Method 26 on the star map to correct our position. We are currently assigning a route based on the Kukas module, which takes about ten minutes." Tang Haobo frowned: "Why is it so long?" "Kukas''s final data migration is not complete, I am afraid it will take a while." "We just scanned the planet below. It is indeed a''junk star'', and no powerful weapons and enemy fleets have been detected...wait...Alert! We have detected a jump! It''s very close to us!" Hearing this, Tang Haobo''s face changed suddenly. ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 13： Thats also human The two light assault ships immediately turned their directions, and everyone on the bridge, including the Ark Fleet Commander Tang Haobo, showed the strongest expression and looked at the control. A gap is cracking in the space, and it seems to be a little different from the transition they have seen before. Then, something was thrown out. What surprised Tang Haobo and the others was that what flew out from the inside was not the Tandan warship they had expected, but the tattered half spaceship. Although the half of the spaceship was in tatters, the federal people present almost recognized it at a glance. It was the spacecraft parts made by their Federation! "this is¡­¡­" Even Tang Haobo was sluggish for a moment, he couldn''t understand why Yueqian would throw out a corner of their tattered spaceship in the first place? Could it be that the fleet that blocked the Tandans has been wiped out, and the Tandans are provoking and humiliating? But that''s not right. Why was their spaceship wreckage thrown out right after? "Commander, we received the signal from the wreckage, that is our people!" At this time, the crew of the information department finally received the signal from the far end. And more wrecks are flying out at the same time. They are already in tatters and can only maintain the most basic state. Without other spacecraft to receive them, they will be wandering coffins in the starry sky. And these broken wrecks are the last main force of the Federal Fleet that was withdrawn from the main fleet of the Tandans. The Federal Fleet of nearly half a million people, including the gods and the undead knights, was left with less than two thousand people at this time, shrunk like refugees in small survival cabins, and there is no shortage of them. Seriously wounded and dying. After confirming their identities, the Ark fleet approached for the first time, taking the people from the wreckage of the dilapidated spacecraft into the spacecraft, settled and treated them. In the warehouse of Ark No. 7, the last batch of boarders were still locked here. Yuan Jingcheng took the little child and lay on the edge of the porthole. Both the big and the small were trying to stare at the scene outside the window. Between the shuttles and the spacecraft, a large number of soldiers were brought back, and suppressed and excited shouts erupted from the crowd. This scene seemed to be the end of the war. As the commander of the Ark Fleet, Tang Haobo also breathed a sigh of relief, because just now, the Federation''s fleet commander He Xiuran and Yuanliao''s commander Xiao Ping sent messages one after another, and the Ten Lianren cluster designated "escape" The route has even been uploaded to his spacecraft. Although Tang Haobo didn''t know how the crystal cluster invaded and uploaded it, he received so many news and feedback from people that he knew that he didn''t have to take care of the things he was worried about. They will go to the sea of ??stars together. The pressure was relieved, and even the soldier felt a little unloaded, but watching the shuttles transported back to the Union soldiers in batches, most of the people on the bridge were a little bit tearful, but the same. , But the mood is extraordinarily heavy. A few hours ago, when they set sail from Galefa 26, more than 100 million people set foot on the galaxy in a spacecraft. The Federal Fleet was like a forest. Now, overnight, there were only so many people left. According to the rough statistics just now, the total number of the Ark fleet, including the army, is now around 10 million, and a lot of materials have been lost in the war. The survival rate of one in ten is almost a miracle. And these tens of millions of people are not all human beings, and they also contain some individuals who worship the gods. In the vicinity of the assault ship, a perfect and delicate drop-shaped spacecraft was approaching them. That was Shilianren''s spacecraft, carrying Mr. Su and the crystal cluster. In this war, these two men are definitely core legends. At this moment, the information from the lower Tandan garbage star is also being transmitted and fed back. According to preliminary detections, this planet can almost be called an automatic ecological garbage disposal planet. It is not a factory. It uses the planet as a processing plant. The huge snake-shaped objects that can be seen from space are a kind of processing machinery. They travel through the planet and cooperate with other auxiliary facilities to complete the processing of the garbage factory. In addition, there are biological supporters similar to labor on this planet. Those biological assistants, without exception, are all human beings. Tang Haobo only then moved his gaze away from the drop-shaped spacecraft slowly entering the port, and turned to look at the picture they had obtained of humans on a junk planet. The human being was wearing ragged clothes like a slave, with a yellowish and thin face, with shining electronic metal shackles on his neck, wrists, and ankles. He moved forward heavily, doing some marginal work that mechanical creation could not complete. . The picture is blurry, but judging from his background, behind him, there are still many people who are similar to him. "Damn it!" Looking at this scene, Tang Haobo could hardly suppress his anger, and almost everyone on the bridge was indignant. His adjutant asked: "Captain, are we going to pass this news to the rest of the fleet?" Tang Haobo was silent for a moment, but slowly shook his head. They can''t help humans on this planet. They haven''t even left the Tandan''s experimental ship yet. As soon as the drop-shaped spacecraft and Shilian talents appeared, they immediately passed the escape route to them. Naturally, what this meant was self-evident. The news of their presence here will soon be learned by the ten company fleet, and even a minute delay may be a huge danger. Moreover, their spacecraft can''t carry more people. The most important thing is that their fleet has very few spacecrafts with jump capabilities. It is impossible to run away directly and disappear into the Tandan''s vision. It must rely on the present During the gap period, according to the plan of that ten company, he disappeared into the starry sky step by step. Without the ability to help others, one cannot be a hero. This truth was understood a long time ago when Tang Haobo first joined the army. "Captain..." His adjutant looked up at him. Tang Haobo took a deep breath and said, "Go now, follow the route planned for us by the Shilian people, and move forward at full speed!" The cars of Xiao Ping and He Xiuran had long been destroyed, and they had just boarded the ship, and they had no intention of taking over command. Tang Haobo was still the highest commander here, and the order he gave was the order of the entire fleet. At the moment, the seven tiny spaceships began to accelerate. The Ark Fleet... Do not. The Federal Fleet is setting sail again in the starry sky. This time, there was no obstacle in front of them. ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 14： The value of trust The drop-shaped spacecraft is slowly moving into the berth. Unlike the surrounding rags and embarrassed Federal warships, the drop-shaped spacecraft is as perfect and delicate as it has never been in battle. , The Federal Warship, which has epoch-making significance for the Federation, is like super tattered in tatters. The docking of it had spread throughout the entire assault ship, and a large number of staff and medical personnel poured in from all directions. Lin Mo and Shen Yue were among them. Lin Mo hadn¡¯t planned to stay in this spaceship¡ªit doesn¡¯t matter to him that everyone in this spaceship adds a piece. He has to go back to the Yuanliao escape ship and wait, and also go to that ship to confirm Bai Mo. Hitomi''s condition. But in the process, the main force of the Federal Fleet jumped back in embarrassment. He and Shen Yue, with some excitement, rushed to the drop-shaped spaceship. After going through the previous shuttle space door, few people didn''t know these two people, especially Lin Mo himself was still in a state of semi-extreme mutation, wherever he went, people one after another gave way. The first to see Mr. Su and Shilian should be these two people. But what surprised people was that although the drop-shaped spacecraft was known to carry Mr. Su, he did not appear in the spacecraft at all, but hung in the cabin that flew on the outside of the drop-shaped spacecraft and followed in. The Federal Fleet had set sail again, proceeding along the route planned by the cluster of crystals, gradually disappearing into the darkness, and the junk planet behind it was left behind. The short-term security brought many people here, not only to help, but also to meet legends. But Su Chen didn''t return in a drop-shaped spacecraft, which is a bit puzzling, and the next scene made everyone even more stunned. The perfect shell of the drop-shaped spaceship seemed to Su Chen nothing. He got in with one foot and disappeared. In the next second, he threw a person out like a chicken. The man was wearing a large black robe, but he was extremely heavy, falling on the ground and making a dull loud noise, while the clothes were slightly scattered, revealing the cluster of crystals underneath, and finally let the people around him realize who this person is. That''s the Shilian people. And then, Su Chen stepped out of the drop-shaped spacecraft. He seemed to notice the drowsy crowd around him. He raised his head and glanced at the crystal cluster before turning his head and bringing it out from the inside. A person who was sealed in a layer of bizarre gel-like glass was handed over to medical personnel who arrived in an emergency. Su Chen has tried hard to restrain himself. That was one of his previous attempts at magic reforms to stabilize the glass sol layer. At that time, he had no place to place Bai Feng. He could only use this thing to temporarily maintain his state. At this time, he arrived in the spacecraft and immediately handed it in. Give it to regular medical staff. When the medical staff saw Bai Feng''s weird look, their expressions changed slightly. At this time, the crystal cluster on the ground patted the dust on his body, stood up, walked over without expression, and said: "He is fine, give him a sterile environment and enough nutrients, plus a little time. , He can complete self-repair. If you build this spacecraft strictly according to my design, then the medical warehouse in this spacecraft is enough to do all of what I said above." Several medical staff were stunned for a moment, only waking up like a dream when they were stared at the ruby-like eyes of the crystal clusters, and hurriedly ran to the medical room with Bai Feng. The crystal cluster looked at Su Chen. It seemed that it didn¡¯t care about so many people standing around. It faced Su Chen and said straightforwardly: ¡°My plan is right, although I didn¡¯t tell you anything before. But it is necessary..." Su Chen stretched out his hand to interrupt it, and looked around at the Federation people who had turned from the initial excitement to a little incomprehensible, and dragged the crystal cluster back into the drop-shaped spaceship. The crystal cluster opened the authority to Su Chen, allowing him to pass through easily. Lin Mo took a step forward with some worry, but he immediately noticed that Su Chen shook his head impenetrably at him, and he took the step back again. This was a scene of welcoming heroes and victory, but such a change took place. Seeing that Mr. Su and Shi Lianren broke out in conflict, everyone was a little dazed and even slightly panicked. However, Tang Haobo was very clever, and immediately ordered the people here to be dispersed¡ªno matter what happened to Mr. Su and the crystal cluster, it should not be let more people know. And Su Chen was standing in the drop-shaped spaceship with the crystal cluster. The crystal cluster shook his head and said, "There is nothing undisclosed. I admit that Bai Feng''s matter is indeed one of my cards, but there is a reason why this card does not tell you. I have encountered it before. It has been with Bai Feng, but Bai Feng can¡¯t remember it-it can only play a role for a short period of time, just like your cracking power. It must play the most critical role at a critical time, but how can it be achieved? The most critical point in time? It can only be you desperately, assuming a possibility that Bai Feng''s card does not exist at all." Su Chen looked at him silently: "You mean that without this card, we wouldn''t be able to escape here at all." "That''s right." The crystal cluster said, "Unless your cracking force can destroy the entire main fleet of Tandan people, otherwise it is impossible. The data and information I gave you before are all biased. Absolute technology and Under the civilization gap, no matter how possible it is, you will not be able to succeed. Even if you try your best, you will always fall only a little bit away from success. The last bit of distance. At this stage, you and the federal people are In any case, it is impossible to cross, only Anulu in Bai Feng''s body can fill the last distance, and the premise is that you have tried everything to reach the position closest to success." It was finished, but it was Su Chen''s heavy punch that greeted it. It couldn''t hide from Su Chen''s fist at all, and it was smashed to the ground. It raised its head and said, "My ally, I know I deceived you, but we got it..." "I know, we won, but you don''t understand, what am I angry about now?" Su Chen looked at the crystal cluster in front of him condescendingly. The crystal cluster nodded blankly, and shook his head again. "Bai Feng doesn''t know your plan at all, right?" The crystal cluster shook his head. "But you said you met him before in the starry sky, right? The past that he can''t remember anyway?" "I can''t tell him otherwise..." The crystal cluster hadn''t finished speaking yet, Su Chen punched it again and smashed it in the face. "He trusts you, do you know? He knows us again every day, relying only on the few words recorded in his diary, he chooses to trust you and me, do you know what it means? You know what it means to him What?" Su Chen gritted his teeth and leaned over to look at it: "Do you know what you did? Don''t talk about me, at least since the Tokyo War, Bai Feng has regarded you as his friend. Yes. Are we wrong? A highly civilized creature can''t have the kind of emotional concept that we stupid humans have?" After saying this, Su Chen stopped staying, he turned his head and walked out of the drop-shaped spaceship. Only the crystal cluster sat on the spot blankly. It lowered its head, looked at its crystalized hands, and fell into a deeper silence. ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 15： Lament of victory The fleet is sailing at high speed. According to the guidance of the crystal cluster, their path is very strange. They seem to be circling in space, but as if they are going further and further along the circling process, the speed of the fleet has not changed. , The distance traveled per unit time has become farther. But the Tandan didn''t chase it. According to the last survey to the rear, and according to the changes in cosmic radiation, the Tandans seemed to have a terrifying fleet approaching the junk planet, but that was all. They didn¡¯t seem to have determined the direction of the Federal Fleet¡¯s escape. One hour passed. Two hours passed, and none of them appeared behind them. The farther the distance is, the safer it is. Among the seven spaceships of the Federation, countless people finally put down their hanging hearts a little bit. Confirming temporary safety, Tang Haobo immediately prepared to surrender his command and prepare to hand over power to He Xiuran, but was rejected. He Xiuran was very fortunate. Not only did the repeated battles not take his life, he did not even suffer any serious injuries, but he was not willing to take charge of all this for the time being. In contrast to Tang Haobo¡¯s lack of confidence, he felt that while observing The temporarily appointed commander of the fugitive fleet may be qualified for this position. The Federal Fleet suffered heavy losses. Most of the people who retreated in the life-sustaining capsule were wounded and were diverted to various spacecraft for rescue. Many people died in the process. In the escape boat of Yuanliao, Su Chen stood in the warehouse where the corpses was placed, and at a glance, all the bodies on the ground were covered by white cloth. Many family members of the Yuanliao fighters were in the Yuanliao escape ship, and most of them were guarding their relatives at this time. The space was filled with sorrows, and even Su Chen couldn''t attract people''s attention here. He was stopping next to one of the dead bodies. Standing side by side with Su Chen is Xiao Ping. He pushed his rimless glasses, slowly squatted down, and looked at the man who was close at hand. Su Wenhao. "He saved me, the ray penetrated the entire bridge, and he pushed me away." Xiao Ping''s tone was extraordinarily calm, as if he was telling other people''s things, but only familiar people could hear him. The heavy bred in the words, "He doesn''t need to die." Su Chen didn''t know what to say. There are too many familiar faces here. Xiao Zhicheng''s body stopped on the other side. The Yuanliao talented team, which has not been able to come in handy, burst out their light of life at the last moment, and at its own great price, reduced the death and injury of Yuanliao as much as possible. Most of the talented people in the Far Liao Dynasty have become silent corpses here. Zhao Miaomiao''s small right body was gone, and he was still being rescued. Qiao Zheng is now in a state of confusion. Su Chen was silent for a moment, then turned to the other side. He knew a lot of people here, but there were also some faces he was not familiar with. He walked by and looked at them one by one before turning around at the exit. Xiao Ping stayed in place. He sat next to Su Wenhao''s body with his head down, no more than all the looks of a commander, only sadness and depression. The guard following Xiao Ping looked up at Su Chen, hesitated for a while, and then suddenly ran over and came to Su Chen. Su Chen was a little surprised: "You are..." "Adjutant Su asked me to bring you a sentence." The guard''s eyes were a little red, and he took out a small recording device from his arms and handed it to Su Chen to play it. Su Chen took the small metal box, pressed the play button, and the guy''s voice came out from it. [I still miss the days when I was desperately working in Yuanliao City, Su Chen, don''t lose the chain. We... I and Lao Liu... are watching from the sky. ¡¿ His voice was the same as before, as if he was standing by his side, smiling and talking to himself. Su Chen choked for a moment, he just lowered his head in silence. "this is¡­¡­" After a while, Su Chen looked up at the guard. "That was before the war, he told me, he said, if... if he died, please let me bring it to you... he said, he was unwilling to leave without leaving anything. As a soldier If you die, you must be remembered, so that you won¡¯t lose." Su Chen opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. Among these people, leaving Lin Mo behind, he and Su Wenhao have known each other for the longest time. This is the first officer he has known and the first person in the military system who is willing to trust him and help him unconditionally. But now, he finally left. Su Chen took the small recording box and turned to leave this heavy and depressed "morgue". Behind him, the guard stood on tiptoe, as if he wanted to run up to say something, but it was after all Paused. The guard watched the back of Su Chen in front of him walking towards the shadow of the long ship corridor step by step. Every step was so heavy that he was almost different from what he had seen before, the energetic Mr. Su. Who knows the blood and sorrow he has walked along the way? When the last days are overthrown, everyone is just a struggling ant. The front-line army of the Federal Fleet has almost been wiped out, and all the gods participating in the battle have almost been wiped out. The knights of the Kingdom of the Undead have only 35 knights left. Su Chen came to the No. 3 medical room and stepped to the No. 17 bed. Just before approaching, there was a female voice: "Su Chen?" "How do you know it was me?" Su Chen sat down beside the bed and looked at the hospital bed. The person on it was Xia Chuwei. She was covered with a white medical quilt, but her eyes were covered with gauze. She stretched out her hand following the sound, groping for Su Chen''s direction little by little. "how do you feel?" "Except for seeing nothing, there is nothing bad." Xia Chuwei is still looking for Su Chen''s hands The doctor told me that maybe we can install a bunch of electronic eyes, first experience the advanced technology of electronic eyes, and wait for the future. With advanced biotechnology, I might be able to grow out. Compared with others, my situation is nothing. " Su Chen looked at her smile and said nothing. Xia Chuwei finally found his hand, fumbled over it a little bit, grabbed it, and then, using Su Chen''s palm as the criterion, she slowly turned her head, facing Su Chen as much as possible, and said: "Su Chen, You don¡¯t seem to be very happy, we succeeded, we came out, and you did it... The sandwiches were not made for you in vain... "I know... I know a lot of people have died... "But we have to smile and look forward, right? "When I have a pair of eyes again, can you take me to see this universe?" Su Chen slowly raised his head and saw the woman''s brilliant and bright smile. ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 16： Welcome back I Can Change the Black Technology Text Volume Chapter 16 Welcome back. After leaving Xia Chuwei''s ward, Su Chen immediately got up and went to the deepest part of the Yuanliao escape ship''s defenses. Under the guard of a series of security facilities and personnel, a room less than ten square meters is densely covered with a large number of pipelines, connected to a petri dish-like thing that occupies most of the space, and it is full of that kind. Dark green liquid, and in it, there is a horrible creature that is half human and half plant floating. That was the semi-vegetable creature captured by Su Chen''s deceit. In previous records, when the Yuanliao was destroyed, it appeared to be awakened. Fortunately, measures were taken in time and it was not able to wake it up. Although this is a capture, this guy is the fourth caste after all. The injuries he suffered in the previous battle are slowly recovering. After such a long time, it has almost recovered seven or eight. If it weren''t for Su Chen, the Federation could only choose to kill it when it was still able to control it. Such a fourth caste is even enough to destroy the Federal Fleet, which is almost incapable of combat. But Su Chen is different here. Although he is not the fourth caste, he has the scarlet armor. He has the ability to fight the fourth caste. Moreover, I am afraid that I don¡¯t know whether Su Chen is a semi-vegetable creature until now. God, I am afraid that he would not dare to make a mistake when he woke up. However, Su Chen didn''t mean to wake it up, he just looked at it silently for a while before turning his head directly. Xiao Ping had already arranged a room for him in this spacecraft, which was the "business class" in this escape ship. Whether it¡¯s the far-liao escape ship or the Federation¡¯s Ark, although it¡¯s the ship of doom, the internal life-sustaining systems are very similar, and everyone¡¯s external living environment is almost the same, but it¡¯s not absolute. Some special rooms of the leadership, There are still. Su Chen didn''t know why a small number of high-level "cabins" were left for reasons. The cabin designers inside the spacecraft and the senior federal officials who approved this design plan may have died. In fact, this commercial vehicle is not much larger than an ordinary room, at most it is a few square meters of space. Others don''t have a small refrigerator or a computer. Su Chen sat down on the edge of the meticulous single bed, sank in consciousness and entered the ring of Anowal. He brought the dark out. The ring of Anowal is almost the same as before. Since the last "appointment", the cracked life in the star system on the other side of the crack no longer comes to steal things, and Su Chen¡¯s garbage mountains are more and more. Circling in the space, it looks like a cloud of garbage. Despite this, Dim is also quite easy to find. She was sitting on the side of a square white refrigerator, staring at the darkness in the distance, as if she had lost her soul. Su Chen thought for a while, unexpectedly shot, and directly pulled out the dark on the refrigerator. He was shocked: "Who? Who! Who attacked me?!" After dancing in midair for a while, she saw Su Chen sitting in front of her, and she couldn''t help blinking, and then blinking again. Immediately afterwards, in less than a second, this little bit of expression has undergone a tremendous change, from anger to confusion to unbelievable to excitement to anger. In the end, this guy snorted directly, and ignored Su Chen, who was looking at her with a smile. He flew directly to the computer and patted the computer hard: "Kukas! Come out! I want to watch Pigman." Su Chen behind was slightly stunned, but what he didn''t even expect was that Kukas actually let An be photographed like this. The computer turned on by itself, the screen lit up, and then, there was a specious synthetic sound in the impression, and the sound was mixed with excitement that was hard to conceal. [Dear Enlightener, An, you are welcome to come back. ¡¿ Su Chen only shook his head and laughed. Anze slapped the computer with enthusiasm: "Animation! Cartoon! Cartoon!!" Where is the future of the starry sky? Su Chen didn''t know, but the dazedness and fear in his heart were gradually fading away. Although many people have died, many are still there, and the remaining people will survive in this starry sky for a long time with the will of those who died. November 12, 178 in the federal calendar. In the starry sky world, there is no difference between morning and evening. The lights in the ships are only lit in the functional area, while in the starry sky, the Federation''s fleet travels silently on the shore of the star sea. Directly below them, there is a star cluster in the distance, bright and magnificent, but the actual distance is too far, and they cannot fly past with their abilities. With the current capabilities of the Federal Fleet, they will perfunctory the era to exhaustion of resources on the road. Perish. But at this moment, it was indeed the most beautiful place that the Federal Fleet had ever reached, and the Federation decided to leave all the bodies here. In fact, the seven spaceships of the Ark Fleet did not have many dead themselves, and a large number of the dead came from the Federations who were withdrawn last. Because of the precious resources, the corpses of these soldiers can only be simply wrapped in white cloth and thrown from one spaceship to the shining galaxy below. Everyone in the fleet came to mourn, this was the most solemn and painful funeral after the Federation left the control of the Tandans. On Ark 7, Yuan Jingcheng held the child on the edge of the porthole, looking at the corpses that turned into small black spots and disappeared at the end of the field of vision, his heart could not be described as complicated. In the Yuan Liao escape boat, Su Chen was also extremely silent, lying on his shoulders as if he had also noticed the atmosphere in the air, a little lonely and sad. Su Chen watched Su Wenhao¡¯s body being thrown into the galaxy, and suddenly thought If the crystal cluster is here, he will definitely say angrily, this is a meaningless waste of you, this is a waste of precious Space navigation resources! But since the last time, the crystal cluster has not appeared again, and the drop-shaped spaceship has not changed. It is like an ostrich with its head in the sand, hiding in its own spacecraft and no longer showing up, even if it could have entered the water droplets. Su Chen, who is like a spaceship, has been banned. Bai Feng has not woken up either. Footsteps sounded from his side. Xiao Ping in a black suit didn''t know when he stood beside Su Chen. He was actually slightly shorter than Su Chen. Because of the small space, he stood very close. He squinted at Su Wenhao. His corpse floated towards the sea of ??stars, and then said to Su Chen: "You have to find a way to get the ten people out." Su Chen didn''t say a word. Xiao Ping turned his head to look at Su Chen at this time. The expression on his face and his tone were all meticulous, as if it were a walking robot: "You made it that way. We have to know that this route is connected. Wherever you go, you must call it out." ... ... v4 Chapter 17： Think about what Bai Feng would do I can change Chapter 17 of the black technology text volume. Think about what Bai Feng would do. Su Chen turned his head and glanced at Xiao Ping. The eyes of the two people met briefly. Su Chen took the lead in moving his eyes and lowered his head silently. "I know you are dissatisfied with the behavior of the crystal cluster." Xiao Ping pushed his glasses and said, "But that is a matter between you, and you can''t drag us all into the water. The route is very strange, avoiding the Tandan people, but then sailing down, a long distance in front is a blank area of ??the starry sky without supplies. Although it is not a huge hole, it also means that if we continue to follow that end As the course of the crystal cluster advances, we are likely to run the risk of running out of resources. "And the course of the crystal cluster is indeed marked so far. We must figure out what its course is intended to be. "Mr. Su, you are also reading the "Compilation of Basic Theories and Common Sense of Starry Sky" these days. I think you should be aware of the consequences of arbitrarily deviating from the course and navigating along the wrong course. "We have suffered heavy losses. Now there is almost no combat power in the Federal Fleet. Not to mention what space disasters are encountered, but if we encounter a fleet similar to our Federal Fleet, we may not be able to fight against it. We cannot If you make a mistake, you can''t choose to be wrong, because we don''t have that opportunity." Su Chen still didn''t say a word. Lying on his shoulder, he looked at Xiao Ping curiously, and finally turned his gaze on the side of Su Chen''s face. Su Chen didn''t know how to speak, why didn''t he know the importance of what Xiao Ping said? The route planned by the crystal cluster was not explained. The Federal Fleet is now like this. The old group of soldiers is almost dead, and the new group of soldiers is still training, and even the god-cultivation species is difficult to become a combat force. This time, they also suffered heavy losses, and after paying such losses, their other shortcomings were exposed. ¡ª¡ªThe gods are not capable of possessing and parasitizing infinitely. The total amount of them as a "large group" is limited. It takes a long time to breed an individual. In the previous war, they lost a lot. There are more than 10,000 castes of god-cultivating species that are not composed of a single species of god-cultivating. Each caste-cultivating species inherently carries a large number of god-cultivating individuals, and more than ten thousand species have reached the caste level. Death, for the entire group of them, is an unpredictable huge loss, and it is now almost in a state of failure. Not to mention the birth of a fourth caste species of worship, it is a birth of a third caste. All kinds of things are difficult. Under this kind of seeding, the current Federal Fleet has a huge seven spacecraft and a population of tens of millions, but it is completely paperless and has no combat capability. Therefore, Xiao Ping said that he could not choose the wrong one. Almost all those who can fight have already died, and the substitutes behind cannot be added in time. Such a fleet cannot afford the risk. But what Xiao Ping didn''t know was that Su Chen had already been there. Otherwise, how could he know that the drop-shaped spacecraft could not get in by himself? The result is also clear at a glance, the crystal cluster really shut itself up. Su Chen was a little speechless, and even more helpless. He believed that his words must have been heard by the crystal cluster, but he did not expect that the crystal cluster would become like this. However, in fact, Su Chen doesn¡¯t think that the crystal cluster is really self-closing, but it wants to be quiet and quiet for a period of time. Moreover, in its judgment, the Federal Fleet now sails on its course absolutely. It will not come out if it is safe. With the calmness and interests of the crystal cluster above all, it is impossible for it to watch the Federal Fleet in deep risk. However, even though he thought so, he really couldn''t answer Xiao Ping''s words. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t mean to speak, Xiao Ping also gave up and stopped talking. In fact, his judgment is similar to that of Su Chen. Although the crystal cluster has a weird temper, it is not a person who is angry at a critical moment. If it does not come out, it is likely to mean safety. However, these people are senior officials of the Federation. Can''t be as calm as it is. Xiao Ping sighed and said with emotion: "Actually, I find it incredible. The Ten Lien is the most powerful alien I have ever seen. The battle of escape, although it kept us all in the dark, it has the best game in the end. At the same time, the Tandan was also defeated by it. Its race must be extremely advanced, and both its concept and technology are far above us. And such advanced creatures will get angry because of you and Mr. Bai... This is incredible." Su Chen shook his head. He somewhat agreed with Xiao Ping''s words, the crystal clusters showed the superiority of his advanced race everywhere, and sometimes he acted like a failed middle-aged man. That is the least like an advanced civilized individual from an advanced civilization. At this time, the starry sky funeral was almost over. Xiao Ping stopped talking, and walked backwards. The guard in the corner hurriedly followed. At this time, Su Chen said: "I will go find it." The huge fleet sailed slowly in the starry sky. Su Chen really went to find the crystal cluster, but it still didn''t seem to want to see Su Chen. The drop-shaped spacecraft was completely sealed to Su Chen, and Su Chen couldn''t get in at all. But Su Chen had his own way. Last time he came in secretly and walked away when he found that he could not get in. But this time, he went directly to the vicinity of the drop-shaped spaceship and patted the smooth-silver outer wall of the drop-shaped spaceship. Loudly: "Oh, how long do you want to be a head-shrinking turtle in there? Is that what you are good at? Burying your head in the sand? The nirvana of advanced civilization? Or what you said to Bai Feng The one who fudges your wife? You hid for fear of being discovered?" Su Chen¡¯s move is not a targetless move He thought for a while: What would Bai Feng do in this situation? The answer is the current approach. And this method is surprisingly easy to use. Su Chen¡¯s voice just fell. In the stunned eyes of the passers-by, the drop-shaped spacecraft burst out with the roar of the crystal cluster: "What I said is true, Bai Feng¡¯s Fool, I am guilty of making up nonsense to deal with him? My successful life can almost make that life-failed dog find teeth and unable to lift his head for a lifetime." Su Chen''s stern gaze swept around, the nearby staff hurriedly left, and soon cleared the venue. Although the venue was cleared, the rumors were out of control, and they were extremely mysterious and outrageous. Among the many claims, Mr. Lian Ren, the final result was that the crystal cluster that had been unable to come out of the drop-shaped spacecraft was finally unbearable, and ran out to scold Su Chen. When the crystal cluster was forced out by this boring method, Su Chen couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Bai Feng still understands this guy. Madman, alien, really a strange combination. v4 Chapter 18： Su Chen and the crystal cluster In the Federation assault ship, surveillance is everywhere. The "quarrel" between Su Chen and the crystal cluster occurred in the spacecraft. Although most of the people around had been driven away by Su Chen, Tang Haobo and the bridge The people in the group have been staring at Su Chen and the situation of the crystal cluster. Although he felt that this was not a good idea, Tang Haobo had not let go of the situation, considering the identities of these two individuals and their importance to the entire fleet, but what made him and the others breathed a long sigh of relief. , Su Chen''s quarrel with the crystal cluster didn''t last long and stopped, and the two even sat down in the corner on the other side. This is very different from the rumors that have been circulated in the outside world, but it still makes Tang Hao wave a long sigh of relief. At this time, their pictures and audio about that berth suddenly stopped. The bridge staff in charge said immediately; "Captain, the signals from other locations are very good, only..." "Leave them alone." Tang Haobo waved his hand to interrupt his subordinates. He believed that those two people no longer need to worry about him. This is indeed the case. Su Chen is not Bai Feng, and he is different from the crystal cluster that looks shrewd and actually likes to be arrogant. His goal is to call out the crystal cluster, and if he achieves it, he naturally keeps on arguing. The crystal cluster stared at Su Chen indifferently for a while, without saying a word. Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Thank you." This move was unexpected by the crystal cluster. It turned its head, and the scarlet crystal eyes cast from rubies stared at Su Chen in front of him silently: "You are such a weird person." "What kind of person am I, as my ally, don''t you know?" "Now remembering that I am an ally?" "I have never forgotten, and I can''t ignore everything you do. Without you, no one in the Federation can get out of the Tandan''s experimental field, even if your purpose is to study us, but in a different way. , The degree of recognition will be different. Both me and the current senior federal leaders have sufficient recognition. For this, I am really grateful or even grateful. You have done what we can¡¯t do. It will be absolutely impossible. It became possible." Hearing this, a horrible smile appeared under the terrifying crystal face of the crystal cluster, which seemed a little triumphant. Su Chen glanced at it, a little amused. What Su Chen just said were all his true thoughts. He was indeed grateful for this crystal cluster. If it weren''t for it, they wouldn''t be standing here alive or even sitting in the corner talking. But this is not all Su Chen has to say. He took a slow breath, looked at the terrifying creature beside him, and said, "But that is thanks to the result of this incident itself, but if it were me, I would still express dissatisfaction with your behavior. " The corner of the crystal cluster''s mouth, which had just been quietly grinning, closed again. It stared at Su Chen with a somewhat unkind look: "You are a stupid act of revenge." Su Chen shook his head and said, "I said, that''s thanks to the result of this incident itself. If my eyes only want to save the world and redeem mankind, then this is indeed all for me. , But... I am a person who does not distinguish between public and private. All my behavior, even if it is the prince, is for my own little bit of private and cherished everything, so I am still very dissatisfied. Oh, maybe You will think that I am a selfish person who lacks the overall situation, but I have such a terrible three views. Without my small world, the public lacks meaning to me, even if it is shouting to fight for the future of mankind. Slogan, that¡¯s when I confirmed that the privacy that I was looking forward to could no longer be preserved." The crystal cluster stared at him for a long time, then suddenly said, "Silly fork." Su Chen almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood, staring at him and said: "I''m so serious about telling you something, so will you answer me like that?" "You clearly expressed your dissatisfaction with me. Can''t you let me scold you? Are you the governor of your humanity?" "what are you saying?" "Only the state officials are allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light the lights. You human slang, don''t you know what a human being?" Su Chen twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "I..." At this moment, he didn''t even know how to reply. On the other hand, the crystal cluster showed its hideous smile and looked very happy, and said, "However, I understand what you mean. It is not dissatisfaction. Your so-called dissatisfaction is that I failed to meet your requirements for me. And if I am a meaningless person to you, then you will not be angry with me because you will not set requirements for me. And this shows that I am an important person to you, and I have Thank you, my friend." This time Su Chen was slightly stunned. He stared at this guy for a long time, and he even wondered if this guy was a Shilian person pretending to be an ordinary human. Then he turned his head in a little embarrassment: "Do you know how to speak human language? How does this make you angry in gay." "You may be angry, but I''m very happy." The crystal cluster stood up slowly at this time, "But don''t be happy too early. I appear here. I have my purpose. For that purpose, I can do whatever it takes. cost." Su Chen looked at it inexplicably, wondering where this guy was making trouble. The crystal cluster did not look at Su Chen anymore, but stood up straight and said: "Bai Feng will not die. I did know about him a long time ago, because I happened to pass by him at the time, but I didn''t expect it to be. I met him again on Galefa 26." "Do you really know the memory he lost?" "Yes, but I can''t tell him." The other crystal cluster said: "Trust me, he knows that those things are not good for him. I admit that I didn''t do this thing well, but even if he wakes up, Nor will I remember everything that happened during this time." Su Chen frowned and said, "Can you talk to me?" The crystal cluster shook his head, nodded again, and said, "That''s a story in deep space." Su Chen raised his head and waited for the crystal cluster to continue speaking, but what he never expected was that after this guy said this, he immediately wrapped his heavy gray-black robe, and walked to the other side. Su Chen was shocked. He stood up: "What is going on in the middle of what you said?" "Friend''s secret, trade your secret for it." "Fuck, are you really an alien? Are you really Shilian who blows to the sky?" "If I were a normal-minded Ten People, you wouldn''t be able to see me here." This answer left Su Chen speechless, stunned for a long time, wondering what to say. After a while, when the tall back of the crystal cluster almost disappeared in the corner, he ran up: "Your spaceship is no more? What are you going to do?" A muffled answer came from the front: "What are you calling me for?" ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 19： Intermediate destination Among the bridges, even Tang Haobo didn''t expect that after chatting with Su Chen for a long time, the crystal cluster went straight to his bridge. When the tall shadow appeared in the bridge with extremely heavy steps, many people''s breathing became a little rush. Especially after seeing the looming outline of the crystalline body under the gray-black robe. In the past six months or so since the Confederate ship was built, most people in the system have heard of this miraculous Ten Lien. The technology possessed by it and its humble drop-shaped spacecraft is sufficient to crush the entire human confederation. But few people actually see it. In many relatively scientific theories, advanced science and technology civilizations should have a rapid decline in their requirements for the body, and move closer to simplification and functionalization. However, this Shilian person is exceptionally different. From the appearance alone, It is almost like a twisted and mutated weird. Su Chen remembered what this crystal cluster had said to himself. Shilianren''s biological characteristics are not what it looks like this kind of crystal cluster, but it is like this. Why did this abnormal Shilianren appear in the Tandan''s experimental field? Judging from the various situations he has learned now, Su Chen might have found this crystal cluster by himself. It is looking for the experimental grounds of the Tandan people, looking for their experiments. And now, has it found what it wants? Is it the experimental data of those Tandan people, or... Su Chen''s gaze slowly swept across the people in the bridge. In the front, the crystal cluster had already reached the position of the main console, and the bridge staff over there took the initiative to get away from his position after getting the cue from Tang Haobo''s eyes. The crystal cluster is directly facing the arm deep in the console, and its five fingers are automatically bounced as if flipped open, revealing the interface under it, directly connected to the console, its finger excuse is not the same as the console. Match, but surprisingly compatible. And soon, a three-dimensional star map was projected, and it was exactly their current navigation route, which was extremely delicate and precise, far better than the Federal Fleet''s own detection these days. "Don''t be surprised, this was not detected by me in my spacecraft survey. I passed from here before. Of course there is a star map here." The crystal cluster turned to look at the crowd, and the enlarged star map was slightly dim. In the corner of, there are many planets and star systems converging, and there is a supercluster adjacent to it, which is illuminated by the "light" of the supercluster. Humans have not even discovered this area during early exploration. "This is Kakuramac, the end of our route. With the current resource reserves and navigation capabilities of the Federal Fleet, we will arrive here before the resource reserves drop below 3%. "At our current speed, it will take about three years. Of course, our own speed has reached the level of time dilation effect. Three years are relatively speaking. For us, we don¡¯t need a month. It can be reached-of course, provided that none of the broken copper and iron spacecraft of this fleet will fail prematurely." This little joke of crystal clusters didn''t make anyone laugh, and people looked at each other. Su Chen asked with a black face, "What is the probability of failure? Can we check it by ourselves?" "I won''t talk about the faults that can be found by myself, maybe 30%. After all, it was built in a hurry. Interstellar Voyage will always encounter various problems." The crystal cluster seems to be at this time. It was only then realized that it was talking to a group of rookies who had no concept of interstellar voyages, and turned to the topic boringly, "Leave aside the breakdown. What I want to say is that during this voyage, we can¡¯t stop for supplies, even if we encounter them along the way. The star system even the wandering planets that happen to be on our way will not work." Tang Haobo frowned and said, "Why?" "It''s very simple, because we haven''t escaped the Tandan people''s shrinking range." The answer from the crystal cluster made the complexion of most people in the field suddenly change. "How is this possible? We obviously have..." "Nothing is possible." The crystal cluster faintly said: "This is the fact that we are still in the boundary of the Tandan experimental ship, but in this boundary zone, there are no experimental planets of them, and There are no garrisoned warships, but they do have control within this range-because this experiment cannot be known by other races and civilizations anyway." This crystal cluster looked at the bright star map, with a cold smile on his face: "Even the ninth caste can''t satisfy their ambitions, huh..." Su Chen turned to look at it. Tang Haobo frowned and pointed to the end position of the route in the star chart: "It doesn''t look too far here, it''s just outside the Tandan experimental field? And what''s here, why are we going there?" "What is the starry sky that you are thinking of?" The crystal cluster turned around, pulled out his hand from the console, and looked at the human staff in the surrounding bridge, but this question was not for Asking a question, there was a sneer at the corner of its mouth, and said, "The boundless galaxy, the scarce life, the desperate dark forest? Yes, most places are similar to this, and there is no civilization for tens of thousands of light years. That is the most normalized state, especially after the battle of gods. In the real universe, the film and television and cultural concepts of the universe recorded by mankind are seriously deviated. The universe is a very outrageous thing. . "However, in this starry sky, there is one exception. "There is the birthplace of the Guardian population and the death of the Guardian population. The planets and stars are divided in a strange state. A large number of planets that do not have the conditions for starry sky position have a livable environment, and countless races thrive there. Growing, crowded in one place. It is like the land of the Central Plains in the Warring States period in human history. Of course, that is the starry sky. "This is Kakuramark. "This is the language of the guardian civilization. Translated into federal language, it means: chaos the guardian dies, and chaos is born. "Therefore, this galaxy is also called the chaotic star field. "That is the busiest and most chaotic place in the entire starry sky. "With our seven spaceships, more than ten million people, there is a drop in the ocean in the starry sky, and our spacecraft is too rubbish. My planned route can be confusing for a while, but the Tandan people can find us sooner or later, we can only go here, Because we can only hide here." The crystal cluster stopped talking about this, but just turned and left. Su Chen followed in its footsteps and asked: "If you follow what you said...Why did the Tandan''s experimental site be chosen so close to other civilizations?" The crystal cluster did not answer until it walked out of the bridge with Su Chen, it stopped, turned its head to look at Su Chen, and replied blankly: "Because the Tandan people are the biggest backer in the chaotic star field after the war. ¡­¡­one." Su Chen''s face finally changed. v4 Chapter 20： Message from the King of Britain , The news from that cluster of crystals made the atmosphere look a little condensed. The Federal Fleet, which had just relaxed somewhat, became vigilant and cautious again, but Su Chen''s heart was even heavier. He did not doubt what the crystal cluster said, if the chaotic star field he said really exists, the possibility of a "civilized bazaar" in such a starry sky is too low, with countless powerful civilizations standing behind it. It is normal to maintain the existence of such a strange and chaotic star field for their respective purposes. For the advanced starry sky civilization, time of day is just a key condition. As one of the behind-the-scenes, it has become normal for the Tandan people to be so close to the chaotic star field. But Su Chen also had to admit that this was the only way before the Federal Fleet. With the capabilities of their spacecraft, even if they were hidden well, in a long period of time, as long as the Tandan people wanted to find them, they would always be able to find them. Found in the starry sky, in this case, instead of flying to a certain deep space location, it is better to enter the chaotic star field and hide in the chaotic civilization. The Tandan people must have tentacles in the chaotic star field, but the crystal cluster also said that it is only one of the backers behind the chaotic star field. If the chaotic star field is really like the crystal cluster said, their seven spaceships can be completely hidden. Get up, just think of a way to change the shotgun. Moreover, the benefits of the "civilized bazaar" inevitably mean that they may be able to obtain advanced spacecraft through methods other than their own construction. The weak will have fewer choices. This seems to be the best choice so far. Su Chen let out a sigh of relief. Although so, he was still a little anxious. The current Federal Fleet lacks combat capability. It is really chaotic in the Star Territory. It is not qualified to trade or grab someone else¡¯s spacecraft. Instead, it may be. Was attacked by other civilizations. Su Chen realized that he must hurry and break through the fourth caste. At this stage, the armaments and spacecraft on the scene are not available, and the god-worshipping species is slowly recovering. The quick way is to turn yourself into the fourth caste. By then, you and Shen Yue will be the two fourth castes. The strong, it should be strong enough-this is also recognized by the crystal cluster. It said: "Don''t you see that there are monsters of high caste everywhere in the Tandan experimental field, but it is not known how many years they have been nurtured, and in the starry sky, many races cannot even become dark creatures in their entire lives. And few people who become dark creatures can reach the fourth caste, the fourth caste, in the ordinary starry sky race, it is like the existence of nuclear weapons in the era of your federal ground civilization. Don¡¯t be scared by me and the Tandan people. When it arrives, most of the starry sky civilizations are rubbish. If you can also become the fourth caste, our fleet will have two fourth castes, at least you can mix in the chaotic star field." Su Chen opened his mouth when he heard the words, and didn¡¯t know what to say about this crystal cluster¡¯s words full of civilized superiority. For a moment, he only said; "What is useful to you about going from the third surname to the fourth caste? Information?" "If the holy grail of the knights is not destroyed, maybe I can help you, but now, I can''t help it. The only thing I know about the fourth caste is that it seems to be related to the evolution of ideology. No, and no authority." The crystal cluster slowly shook his head on this, and after thinking about it, he said again: "However, I suggest that if not necessary, Shen Yue had better not take action. Her dark energy direction has attributes. And the ability route, maybe the Tandan people will have a record." Su Chen''s face turned dark. Shen Yue can''t make a move. Doesn''t this mean that there is no fourth caste? For all these reasons, Su Chen became a little anxious. Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins! However, regarding the road to the fourth caste, compared with before, Su Chen is not without any clues. He got a little "sign" from the eternal king. On the previous road to escape, the Kingdom of the Undead had just entered the war, and the King of Eternity was projected on the starry sky at the beginning of the Kingdom of God, and he passed a message to Su Chen. The news is not about the battle of escape, nor about the Kingdom of the Undead. It is a piece of information that has nothing to do with the situation at that time. That is the password to the fourth caste. That is just a simple sentence. That was the last gift that the emperor gave to Su Chen. Su Chen faintly caught something, the extension of the dark energy level may be closely related to the so-called soul, which is the ideological change that the crystal cluster said. The soul, that is, consciousness. Therefore, in the next time, Su Chen has been in his room, trying to cultivate and break through the fourth caste, hoping to find traces of the so-called soul. With regard to the navigation of the Federal Fleet, there is the support of the entire technical team, and there is even a cluster of ten people. Su Chen has no need to intervene at all, and there is nothing for him to worry about. Su Chen''s task is to practice practice and then practice. He even found Shen Yue, and the two of them studied the state of the fourth caste together. However, Shen Yue is different from Su Chen. Shen Yue¡¯s fourth caste did not rely on her to arrive, but was born through the cracking of the ninth caste, the mother of primordial mother. The training on the road to advancement can help Su Chen. Very small, but she is the fourth caste after all, especially after occupying the body of the double-pupil girl, she is in a very strange state in the soul. Su Chen hopes to be inspired by her. Therefore, the two people have been communicating Shen Yue has no resistance, and Su Chen will fully cooperate with her request. Later, the crystal cluster also joined in. It wanted to distinguish the state of "one body and two souls" in Shen Yue''s body, and even made a simple instrument on the spot to capture the so-called fluctuations in consciousness. This instrument was completed. Later, it is very effective when used on ordinary people. Although it is impossible to explain the state of the soul in detail, it can capture a certain edge through the wave situation, but unfortunately, this instrument is effective for ordinary people, and it seems that it cannot capture the consciousness of the fourth caste. The form has no effect on Shen Yue and the other soul in her body. After tossing like this for a long time, it didn''t make any substantial progress. But after a long time, Su Chen faintly gave birth to some immature conjectures. Perhaps there is something wrong with their method. The advancement of the fourth caste from the perspective of soul may not be as simple as they thought, just like making spaceships, fabricating and changing the so-called soul or ideology. ... ... v4 Chapter 21： By mistake , Su Chen lay in his "commercial vehicle" single room, staring at the ceiling. In his field of vision, there was actually a world of dark energy that was full of brilliance. He stretched out his hand to grasp the elegant dark energy, and sighed slightly in his heart. The gate of the fourth surname is like a moat. In the past month, they have approached the end of the route without danger. Even the Federation can detect the stars and civilizations there, but Su Chen still has not been able to break through the fourth caste. He felt that he had faintly grasped a certain key, but he had not been able to really find a way to change his consciousness. Shen Yue has done a lot of personal tests for him these days. In Su Chen¡¯s understanding, the third caste to the fourth caste is indeed a transformation of qualitative changes. In the fourth caste, the organism seems to be the organism itself. But huge changes have taken place on a subtle level. Take Shen Yue as an example. She still looks like an ordinary human, but fundamentally changes have taken place. Su Chen¡¯s current conclusion is that the change of the fourth caste makes the organism itself more integrated into the dark energy world and even the natural world of the universe. Water, the only difference lies in the amount and speed of tap water, but starting from the fourth caste, people are directly immersed in the water. What Su Chen is looking for now is this way to soak in the water. Realizing that the change of consciousness is not a means of "reshaping the soul" that they can easily think of, and after coming to the theory of bathing, Su Chen felt that he was already very close to the gate of the fourth caste, but still seemed Separated by a layer of tulle, it hasn''t taken that step for a long time. What makes people feel incredible is that in the entire Federal Fleet, there is an unexpected person who has already begun to show the characteristics of the fourth caste before him. That man was Saixi Platinum who almost died in the previous escape battle. In the Tandan spaceship that day, he was exhausted and was found by the team of Dick and others. He took it desperately to grab his life. At that time, he felt that his chance was dead, but he did not expect it to be a miracle. Survived in general, and even had the opportunity to break through the fourth caste. This matter, indeed, did not even think of Sethi Platinum himself. In fact, he did not discover the fact that he moved to the fourth caste. Saixi''s injuries were not serious and he recovered quickly. It was less than ten days after the fleet set sail that Zhao Miaomiao recovered from his coma, but he had already returned to his room. After the fleeing battle, although he survived, the scenes on the battlefield seemed to be carved in Sisi¡¯s mind. Those death and despair touched him not much, especially Jonathan, the lion-like man. He will never forget it in his life. Therefore, Saixi only left the medical department of the fleet and immediately applied for valuable fleet resources and invested in training. He had never thought of the fourth surname, he just wanted to hurry up and improve his strength, at least to reach the level of Mr. Su, the peak of the third surname. Now the Federal Fleet lacks everything, especially the lack of combat power. The faster he improves, he will undoubtedly be able to help the fleet. After all, he is also the third surname among the few humans in the current fleet. Although he has not received the attention of Su Chen, he has been monitored by the crystal cluster and the federal fleet. Although the crystal cluster is not very visible. Shang Saixi is the third "ordinary" surname, but after all, there is no combat power in the fleet, and he has been assisting and observing his cultivation. Therefore, in the data monitoring, the crystal cluster was the first to find him Is wrong. Pay attention to the public.. public number draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! In a certain routine practice of Saixi, his dark energy fluctuations unexpectedly broke through the limit threshold that the third surname can reach, and produced unpredictable and violent reactions to the surrounding dark energy world. Although it was only a moment, and the impact was only in Saixi¡¯s own room, the crystal cluster immediately judged that Saixi Platinum had probably unknowingly crossed the threshold that Su Chen had not successfully crossed, reaching Now he can "straight up" to the fourth caste, but because he has not accumulated enough and the method is wrong, he can only linger at the door of the fourth caste and cannot enter. After Saixi was discovered, the crystal cluster and the Federation immediately stepped up their resources and pushed forward to make it the fourth caste quickly. To this day, it is the fourth time that the fourth caste has been hit. The light and shadow of the dark energy world that Su Chen saw was changing slightly, as if someone dropped a stone in the lake, causing waves of ripples. This kind of fluctuation has been limited to the spacecraft as much as possible, and Su Chen can observe only a little bit. It is a good thing for the fleet to be the first to break through the fourth caste. However, his accumulation is limited and his knowledge is limited. After all, it is still somewhat difficult, but it is only a matter of time. The first fourth caste of mankind is about to be born. The position where Seti Platinum hits the fourth caste is precisely the biological laboratory of the Yuanliao escape ship. The escape boat manufactured by Yuanliao is still better than the Federation Ark in terms of function and quality. And inside and outside this laboratory, it was already crowded with scientific researchers, who were trying to record this process through a large number of instruments, and all the talented people in the spacecraft were also summoned to observe. Dick was staring at the scene in front of him, but he was not even as good as Su Chen, he couldn''t even see the dark energy, he could only look at a pure doorway, and he was infinitely envious. At this time, the project is almost the idea of ??most talented people who observe here, except for some high-caste people who can feel a little doorway The perception of other talented people is actually the same as ordinary people. There is no difference. Su Chen left his room at this time and hurried to the bridge. At this time, it has been nearly a month since they escaped from Galepha 26. Under the time dilation effect caused by the high-speed flight, the external time has passed nearly three years, and they have also infinitely approached what the crystal cluster said. The star field is chaotic. And just now, Su Chen received an emergency message from the bridge. They received a signal from deep space! That signal did not come from the Tandan people, but an unfamiliar civilization. Now the crystal cluster is closely following Saixi Platinum¡¯s breakthrough process of the fourth caste. It is not here. When Su Chen reaches the bridge, the Federation side It is just enough to decipher the content of the other party''s signal. The opponent seems to be a "robbing" force, eyeing the tattered Federal Fleet, clamoring for them to stop and hand over all their resources! ... ... v4 Chapter 22： Diluo When Su Chen hurried to the bridge, the Federation had already positioned the opponent''s spacecraft. It was a huge ship with amazing appearance, two huge triangular pyramids on the upper and lower sides, and the central columnar structure connected to form the entire spacecraft. It was quite large, the size of two arks, and there were many guns on it. Sen is horrible. Several of the powerful energy weapons have even begun to accumulate energy, and terrifying energy fluctuations have been detected. If the Federal Fleet first enters the starry sky, it will encounter this kind of "horror spaceship" like a hedgehog. I am afraid to panic and panic first, because it does look very fierce, but after the battle with the Tandans, although The spacecraft of the Federal Fleet is still a tattered spacecraft, but the knowledge and experience are there, and it will not be affected by too many unknowns. Seeing Mr. Su coming, Tang Haobo said directly: "Mr. Su, their spacecraft technology is indeed superior to us, but the real technology is not too different, but we don''t have any defense and countermeasures." "It''s impossible to hand over resources to let us go. They only want to confuse us, or to avoid fighting and consuming resources. There is no meaning of communication. We must be swallowed by one of them. ." Su Chen''s gaze also looked at the giant ship in the picture, and said: "Where is the crystal cluster? We slammed its water drop spaceship directly." "It''s still in the laboratory. It just responded. It can''t get out of it. It''s assisting Shen Yue to intervene in the life-level dark energy transition... Mr. Su, don''t look at me like that. This is the original words of Mr. Jingtuo, and I don''t know. What does it mean, in short, it can¡¯t get out of it at this time.¡± Tang Haobo smiled bitterly, ¡°but it has the same idea as you...well...simple and rude, it said that it entered your personal information in its spaceship a long time ago. The permission, as long as it is you, can be done independently through voice control... Um... I ran into it with the water drop spacecraft." In these words, Tang Haobo paused many times, his eyes fell on Su Chen''s body frequently. The cluster of crystals was not very attractive to the Federation, but he was willing to lend the spacecraft to Mr. Su. Even he had to be surprised and admired. Mr. Su deserves to be Mr. Su. Su Chen nodded. Breaking through the fourth caste is a major event. After all, Su Chen is still the third surname. It is not strong enough to be one person against one ship. Maybe he can directly blow up the opponent''s spacecraft by magical changes and nuclear weapons, but only if he can approach the enemy ship without damage. The drop-shaped spacecraft just makes up for this shortcoming. In fact, it¡¯s best if you can capture the opponent¡¯s spacecraft. Although this hideous triangle spacecraft is far inferior to the Tandans, it is also much better than the Federation¡¯s broken fleet. It''s a pity that now I don''t have the strength to capture the ship. Su Chen decided in his heart and said directly: "Let''s do this, you confuse them, ask who they are, hold them temporarily, and wait for me to organize a shuttle to grab their survivors. We need to catch a group of people to help us. Understand the rules of survival in the chaotic star field." Tang Haobo said: "Mr. Su, our armaments are limited now. When you rush over, we may not be able to give you too much cover and support..." "You don''t need support. Once the battle begins, you can evade it. Our seven spaceships are fully loaded. Any problem with any one of them will affect the entire fleet." When Su Chen spoke, he had already moved towards the ship sternly. The exit of the bridge, without looking back, calmly said, "Wait for me to blow it up!" The people on the bridge watched Su Chen leave, staring at each other, but they were all set in their hearts. Tang Haobo was actually the most nervous. He didn''t think he could be the commander-in-chief of the entire fleet. He had been trembling before. This time he encountered an enemy for the first time, he was still an unknown alien civilization and a fierce spacecraft. , He ruined the fleet for fear of making any mistakes. You know, how many people and how many amazing people they have been able to come back to now, Tang Haobo couldn''t imagine how he would face the martyrs who had died first if he had ruined all this? And just now, Tang Haobo''s handling of that cluster of crystals has made Tang Haobo a little bit of a surprise. Now Mr. Su''s simple and rude, even seemingly wild and arbitrary handling methods make Tang Haobo a little speechless. But at the same time, in the bottom of his heart, Tang Haobo gave birth to a little stability and self-confidence. Because behind the wild behavior of the crystal cluster and Mr. Su are the symbols of self-confidence and strength. Who are these two people? After experiencing all the previous battles, especially the battle of escape, Tang Haobo has already known that they are people who are cautious to their bones, and they are strong men honed in blood and fire. They don''t have any arrogance and courage, but Tang Haobo is like this. A half-life military soldier standing in front of them can feel the pressure, because they are all cruel characters in the true sense. Now that the Federal Fleet lacks force, they are the pillars of existence. Their attitudes, behaviors and words are all affected. With countless members of the fleet. Their random behavior is a reassurance for many fleet members. Even Tang Haobo himself has to admit that he has settled down unknowingly, even if he knows that the next situation may not be as simple as Mr. Su''s performance. , But he also no longer rushed and panicked slightly, regained his composure and calmness as a qualified military commander, and began to issue orders in an orderly manner, questioning and confusing his opponents. Tang Haobo showed the Federal Fleet as a rookie civilization as much as possible. UU Reading naively asked about each other''s race, seriously argued about the conditions, and asked if he could leave a spaceship to let them leave when he handed over supplies. The Federal Fleet was originally a rookie, and coupled with the established fact of the tattered spacecraft, quickly exchanged, and the two sides exchanged a lot of information, the group of "robber spacecraft" gave birth to a little trust, thinking that their methods were successful, but still cautiously let the Federation The fleet first separated a harmless ark and approached them. At the same time, Su Chen was preparing quickly. He brought a car of spacecraft garbage and smeared the delicate drop-shaped spacecraft with crystal clusters before entering it, preparing to attack¡ªhe had to wait for Tang Haobo. When the thrown "bait" Ark 7 advanced a certain distance, he quickly attacked under the cover of the Ark''s navigation. In this process, Tang Haobo also passed back the information about the other party''s civilization he had obtained during this period. This civilization called itself the Diluo, and it seemed that it was also a darkly unsuitable race, a purely technological race, a "wandering bandit" in the chaotic star field. ¡­ ¡­≪/div> v4 Chapter 23： Extremely advanced! Diluo is a kind of semi-solid and semi-liquid bizarre creatures. The inner structure of their hideous spacecraft is like a slippery sewer. The dark green liquid similar to nutrient solution fills more than 70% of the space inside the ship. The bizarre shared interactive network connects every facility in this spacecraft with every individual Diluo. They discovered that the Federal Fleet has actually been a long time. About three days before the external environment, they captured the traces of this fleet flying in space at high speed. They decided to take action because they confirmed that this is a purely tattered fleet. It is likely that a nearby, extremely weak civilization has just entered the starry sky, because this fleet does not even have the ability to jump. Nor can I see any technological advantages. With the above conclusion, combined with long observations, Diluo decided to take action. This Diluo is not a powerful and advanced civilization. It can be seen from the robbery of the Federal Fleet on the edge of the chaotic star field. They can only pick up the persimmons, and finally encounter such a weak one. Of course, it is impossible to let it go. But this weak fleet is very large, which fully embodies the ignorance of the ignorant civilization of ¡°huge is powerful¡±. However, this size is a good thing for the Diluo people, because it means a lot of Resources. In order to avoid damaging these resources that should belong to them, the Di Luo people fired before they came up, because this fleet is too broken. They worried that they would destroy them by firing at will, and the loss was their Di Luo people¡ª -Not to mention destroying a lot of resources by yourself, firing itself consumes your own resources. The environment of the chaotic star field is far more severe than that described by the crystal cluster. The upper-middle level civilizations or individuals are fine, and they have a certain amount of living space. The lower level civilizations such as the Diluo people lack nothing but nothing. State, the gathering of a large number of civilizations, and the division of resources, the weak must have nothing, but the only advantage here is that because of the existence of rules and forces, those powerful civilizations will not come and eat them casually. Although poor, it is also a good choice to live poorly. If he can''t allocate resources, he seeks and plunders who is weaker than himself. There is one thing about this, Su Chen guessed wrong. If they hand over the supplies, the Diluo people are willing to leave them a spacecraft with some people to leave. At that time, the Diluo people will quietly follow them behind and wait. They worked so hard to accumulate a little more resources and then robbed them, allowing the chickens to lay eggs continuously under their control...Finally, they waited until they were completely useless before eating. Their plan went smoothly. This broken fleet was indeed a rookie in the starry sky. When frightened, they couldn''t be scared. They immediately let a huge but broken spaceship approach them and let them accept it. At this time, a slight controversy broke out among the Diluo people. One part wanted to be recycled directly, and the other part wanted to show off in front of the rest of the broken fleet to smash the spacecraft to recover the original material flow, so as to shock them and let them. Give up resistance completely. One group of direct recycling thinks that this behavior is ignorant and useless, and it is the vanity of low-level civilized creatures, while the other group insists very much, believing that it can play the role of killing one city under ten cities, and also demonstrate the strength of their Diluo people. , So I can raise my eyebrows--just over half a month ago, they were beaten by another civilization of the same level with powerful dark creatures, and now they are just ashamed and vent their anger on others. The two parties could not dispute, and at this moment, in their spacecraft, there was a sudden alarm, and an undetected spacecraft appeared in the optical field of view. The spaceship is extremely weird. It seems to be no different from the garbage spaceship. The outside of the spaceship is tattered and piled up with a lot of garbage, and the drop-shaped spaceship is also very small, extremely garbage and inconspicuous, but weird. To the extreme, Diluo¡¯s detectors did not find it at all. The drop-shaped spacecraft used its size advantage to fly all the way under the cover of another large spacecraft and was not found until this time it surpassed the previous one. The big spaceship was only found in the field of vision, but in the Diluo''s detector, the space there was still empty. "What''s going on? Why can''t we detect it?" "It''s extremely fast, far exceeding the technical limit of that broken fleet..." "Could it be that this broken fleet is pretending to be pigs and tigers?" "No, if they are so powerful that our detectors can''t even detect them, why don''t they even do the simplest optical invisibility? Obviously they can approach us silently, but they have to be exposed because of this primitive problem. Myself, would someone who pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger be so stupid?" "This 80% is pieced together from what they picked up from, the broken fleet or the broken fleet, destroy this spaceship!" The two factions, who were in disagreement on how to deal with the Federal Fleet, quickly reached a consensus on how to deal with this weird drop-shaped spacecraft. Eighty percent of this suspected advanced spacecraft was pieced together by some advanced civilized spacecraft picked up by the tattered fleet, just want to beat it, destroy it directly, and shatter the fantasy of that tattered fleet! The cautious Di Luo people immediately broke out with 10,000 points of vigilance, and the prepared artillery fired at this weird little tattered spacecraft without hesitation. In an instant, a flash of light engulfed the weird water dropship. Because the water drop spacecraft could not be detected, the Diluo people could only stare at the screen nervously and anxiously. However, the next scene surprised them with horror. The flame of the blow dissipated in the starry sky, and the drop-shaped spacecraft still pierced through the air at high speed. The blow only shattered the appearance of its tattered junk spacecraft, revealing the extremely delicate and perfect silver drop spaceship structure below. "That''s a spaceship with strong interaction force!" "Extremely advanced! Extremely advanced!" "Run! Run! Run!" "How can there be such a spacecraft in this broken fleet?" The terrifying information world of the Diluo people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ their huge ferocious spacecraft turned without hesitation, turned around and ran, speeding up and flying. The silver water drop spacecraft pierced the starry sky like silver lightning, approaching at high speed. In the drop-shaped spacecraft, Su Chen looked depressed. The power that the crystal cluster gives him is very limited. He can only determine where the droplet will fly, and other functions cannot be turned on. The electronic invisibility of the droplet-shaped spacecraft is always on, but the optical invisibility is not. Flew over like a fool. ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 24： Violent "demolition" Although Su Chen''s operation was stupid and dazzling, the tactic itself was effective. The people of Diluo never thought that a top-level spacecraft could suddenly fly out of such a primitive and tattered fleet. This shock was no small thing. In their world of information interaction, countless of them were skipped in an instant. Analysis and countless possibilities, the final result is only one: that is running. Star civilization does not need face, only needs to survive. As a result, the situation changed drastically in an instant, and the ferocious Diluo spacecraft turned around without hesitation, and even the weapons in the spacecraft''s energy storage were voluntarily shut down. They know very well that their weapons can''t penetrate other people''s spaceships at all. But their speed is far inferior to the drop-shaped spaceship, especially from static to acceleration, Su Chen''s drop-shaped drop-shaped flying towards them at high speed, below the relative speed, the Di Luo people''s ferocious spacecraft has not really escaped. , Su Chen''s drop-shaped spacecraft had smashed into a huge triangular structure on top of it like a cannonball. The deflection shields and shallow energy shields of the Diluo spacecraft did not play any role. For the drop-shaped spacecraft, these defense systems seemed to be non-existent. With the absolute technical advantage, the Diluo people even blocked it. Without the ability of, the armor of the spacecraft was even easily broken through, allowing Su Chen to plunge into their spacecraft with great ease and incredible ease. Su Chen''s war literacy was honed in countless blood and fire, and as soon as he arrived, he swept through the drop-shaped spaceship without hesitation, and a magic-modified nuclear bomb was directly thrown out by him. Before the battle of escape, Su Chen had actually prepared seven magic-modified nuclear bombs. Although they were of different equivalents, they were all extremely powerful terrorist killers. However, in the subsequent wars, these things were almost useless. It''s not that it''s not needed, but Su Chen didn''t have the opportunity to use them. In the contest with the Tandan people, whether there are cards is one aspect, and whether the cards you have can be played smoothly is another aspect. The magic-changed nuclear weapon exploded quickly in the space of the opponent''s spacecraft, turning into a ball of incandescent light that was extremely bright, and then it expanded endlessly in the space. Light and heat are in full bloom at one point. Strictly speaking, this is the second time that Su Chen has deployed magic-modified nuclear weapons. However, compared with the last time when the ninth caste was destroyed by the Yuanliao nuclear explosion, the current Su Chen is completely different. The third surname''s dark energy dispatch Able to "control" the explosion under Su Chen''s control to a certain extent-he can guide the explosion of this magically modified nuclear bomb to a certain extent, make it superimpose the power of amplification, and stir it from the inside out in an all-round way. Shatter the entire battleship... Wait, the whole battleship? During the strangulation, Su Chen was keenly aware of the first line of anomalies, but he could not be distracted to observe. The explosion and destruction of the demon-changed nuclear weapons spread too quickly, and he had to put a lot of attention to bury himself in the demon-changing. The force guided the entire explosion. The chaotic destruction in Su Chen''s hands seemed to have turned into sophisticated blasting. Every structure of the enemy ship was accurately destroyed, every creature was strangled, and every mechanical AI could not escape death. But Su Chen did not destroy the entire enemy ship. The moment Su Chen penetrated the opponent''s spaceship, the opponent''s spaceship disintegrated in an instant. This spacecraft is divided into three structures. The upper and lower triangles are separated from the huge columnar structure connected in the center. The uppermost triangular structure that was hit by the drop-shaped spacecraft was wiped out in the starry sky by Su Chen within half a minute, and the remaining two parts However, they separated. With the help of the initial force obtained by the separation, they quickly accelerated and then accelerated, fleeing desperately. Su Chen strangled the triangular structure, turned his head, and the other two ran away, almost disappearing, almost disappearing in his naked eye''s field of vision. It became an invisible light spot. Su Chen was a little surprised and speechless. But he immediately issued an order to the drop-shaped spaceship and rushed to it. Different from Diluo¡¯s thinking, Su Chen didn¡¯t plan to raise pigs for a long time. He always killed Liangzi when he got married. Especially at this time, they came to the vicinity of the Chaos Star Territory. They ran away, maybe a few can be left to obtain information and technology, but their spacecraft must be sunk! Su Chen''s only authority in the drop-shaped spacecraft is to control the course. Therefore, he gave the voice command, and the drop-shaped spacecraft immediately rose up, speeding up to terror in a straight state, chasing and fleeing in those two different directions at high speed. Decomposition of enemy ship. At the same time, Su Chen sent a message directly to the Federal Fleet at the rear: "I''m going to chase that columnar body, you should keep an eye on the other triangle body, determine its location, and kill it when I come back!" What Su Chen said, Tang Haobo and others on the bridge have already been doing it. When Su Chen guided the demonic nuclear weapons to annihilate the first triangle and could not be distracted, they had already begun to locate and track the two split bodies. But at this time, watching Su Chen sitting in the drop-shaped spaceship turning into silver lightning passing through the sky, they were a little dumbfounded. Although they thought that this group of "starry sky bandits" might not be able to do anything to them, they didn''t think that It would be such a result, one contact, this group of starry sky bandits who had just been extremely arrogant had already fled in disarray. Mr. Su is like the wicked person here, chasing him violently. Tang Haobo couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, and the anxiety and unconfidence in his heart were much less. It is true that their fleet is tattered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is almost like a starry sky, but their composition is extremely unique and powerful. Generally, the same fleet or even a slightly stronger fleet is not. It is even more unlikely to be their opponent. Mr. Su can be the enemy of one ship! After all, they survived from the hands of Tandan people! Of course, in fact, Tang Haobo also knew that Su Chen might be able to destroy the ship by himself, but he couldn''t do it alone. With the object conditions of a drop-shaped spacecraft, Su Chen could appear so domineering and powerful, a low-level creature. No matter how strong the individual is, it will still be severely restricted in the starry sky on a macro scale. Tang Haobo looked at the drop-shaped spacecraft that was on the radar, which was narrowing towards the cylindrical enemy ship at high speed, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He quickly solved the starry sky bandit, and he was able to minimize the threat. I wonder if it is possible to capture a few enemy creatures and capture some of the opponent''s advanced weapons and equipment? Tang Haobo breathed a sigh of relief here, but the desperate Diluo on the other side was almost gone! ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 25： Give us a chance to surrender! Diluo''s mood was broken at this time. They never imagined that such a strong interaction spaceship was hidden in a pile of broken spaceships. Moreover, it seems that this strong interaction spaceship seems to have been picked up and captured by this fleet. It¡¯s not difficult to judge this point. It¡¯s already weird since the "invisible" of the strong interaction spacecraft just flew out, and the process of the destruction of the previous triangle No. 1 is also extremely weird, inside the spacecraft. It¡¯s even more unbelievable for people to fly out and throw suspected dark energy nuclear bombs. It¡¯s like someone driving a next-generation stealth bomber to bomb you, flying over your head but not blowing up and the missiles flying down. You look up and see it. The pilots of the stealth bomber of the next era parachuted down and killed you with a 38-foot cover. Behind the absurdity and outrage, it proves that the tattered fleet is really just a tattered fleet. They will never use or use this top-level spacecraft. They just don¡¯t know where they were lucky enough to get such a powerful spacecraft. That''s it. To come to such a conclusion, the Diluo people are simply frustrated. It¡¯s not terrible for the bomber pilot to parachute carrying the 38th cover to kill you. The scary thing is that the 38th cover in his hand can really threaten you. The Diluo itself is not powerful. Under this premise, the Federal Fleet does not need to have much advanced technology. As long as there is such a strong interaction spacecraft, it is enough to forcibly break into the structure of the Diluo''s spacecraft and drop its bombs. The Diluo people found desperately that they had been cautiously and carefully observed for so many days, and as a result they were about to be killed by such a fleet that was inferior to them but luckier than them. Moreover, it seems that the other party''s hiding of the strong interaction spaceship is not to obtain resources. Looking at the lore of that water drop spacecraft, where is the slightest pity for resources? Coming to this conclusion, the Diluo people were discouraged and collapsed for a while. However, this is not an opportunity to be discouraged. Their spacecraft is not slowing down, but they still can¡¯t run past the strong interaction spacecraft behind them. Seeing, the distance between the columnar decomposition spacecraft and the drop-shaped spacecraft is stretched. Getting closer. The Diluians are not a race that can be easily defeated. With years of experience in the chaotic star field, the Diluons in the columnar decomposition spacecraft realized that they could not escape, so they rushed to the ship while fleeing. The drop-shaped spacecraft and the tattered fleet behind it sent out several messages, all of which were urgent requests for surrender. "We surrendered!" "Please don''t attack us, we have surrendered!" "We are willing to surrender all weapons and resources to you!" "Just leave us a long-distance ship immediately, please accept our surrender!" "You are violating the Thirty-sixth Regulation of the Chaos Star Territory. You must accept our surrender!" "You should listen to our terms and give us a chance to surrender! We all give you a chance!" The Diluo people were still very decisive. They knew that they couldn''t sink this powerful interaction spacecraft, so they didn''t even attack. At this time, they found that they couldn''t run, they surrendered cleanly and were willing to surrender everything. It is a pity that the drop-shaped spacecraft has automatic information interception and blocking functions. The crystal cluster is not there. Su Chen has limited authority. He can see a bunch of unintelligible symbols popping up on the holographic projection, but even that is. The news from the Diluo people couldn''t be judged, only the emergency communication from Tang Haobo from the Federal Fleet said: "We have received a series of emergency messages from the enemy ship." The drop-shaped spacecraft is approaching the cylindrical spacecraft infinitely. Su Chen''s gaze was dark, the blood-colored armor had already spread all over his body, ready to take action at any time, and said blankly, "What did they say?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, because of the limited information, we have not established a targeted information database, and have not confirmed their information content, but our preliminary analysis and judgment, they may be planning to surrender..." Tang Haobo''s voice started from The message came, "Wait... the triangular spacecraft is also sending us information..." The Diluo people are indeed very decisive, but I am afraid that they would not even dream of it. The surrender message they sent can not be seen by Su Chen in the drop-shaped spacecraft, and the Federal Fleet could not decipher it for a while... They were still anxiously waiting for the result, and continued to send the surrender information array desperately, but Su Chen turned his gaze to the other side. The two decomposed structures of the columnar body and the triangle body ran in two different directions. Su Chen was chasing the columnar body spacecraft here, while the triangular body spacecraft on the other side had flown quite far away. The information returned by the Federation showed that it It should be a jump away soon. Su Chen didn''t want to let go of an enemy, he had already wiped out a triangle part of the opponent, and he wanted to kill them all. Therefore, he said coldly: "We don''t have to wait. We are strong. There is no need to wait. If we are not our race, we will first show our hostility. Even if we surrender, it will be useless. Regardless of their news, you will fire and intercept the triangle first, and I will destroy this first. A columnar spacecraft, I will try to keep a part of it, and you will send someone to receive it!" With the effort of speaking, the drop-shaped spaceship has passed through the air like lightning. The scene just now repeats itself again. The silver drop-shaped spacecraft unstoppably penetrates everything about the cylindrical spacecraft. In the desperate and indignant cry of countless people, the Diluo people cast a second magic-modified nuclear weapon It is instantaneously activated, guided by dark energy, and increased in power, shattering the entire cylindrical spacecraft, leaving only a small part of the structure and the Diluo for the Federal Fleet behind it to receive. At the same time, another triangular spacecraft has broken through layers of obstacles and is about to jump into a leap. Su Chen directly gave voice commands to the drop-shaped spacecraft. The silver drop-shaped spacecraft drew a perfect arc in the dim starry sky that made Diluo throb in the triangle spacecraft, and slaughtered them at high speed. At this time, the federal side finally deciphered the message sent by Diluo. Tang Haobo looked at the row of surrender requests with a headache. He quickly ignored and blocked the information from the destroyed columnar enemy ship. He turned to the information on the triangular spacecraft before he glanced at it, and he frowned. Wrinkled, with a solemn expression, he urgently sent to Su Chen: "Mr. Su! We just deciphered the message from the triangle enemy ship. They claimed that they would leap to one of their very powerful enemies. Dark energy individual, the description here is very vague, using an independent vocabulary that has never been seen before-but I think what they want to say should be the fourth caste individual... It threatens us not to die!" v4 Chapter 26： The 1st and 4th caste of the Federal Fleet! When Su Chen heard Tang Haobo''s report, he gave a faint hum, and continued to chase forward. Su Chen''s idea is very simple, that is to kill them all. Can you still shrink back for this purpose? When they first arrived and lacked information, they offended a starry sky civilization when they came up and let the other party run away. Then there will be trouble in the future. Not to mention whether this news of the Diluo people is true or false, even if it is true, this triangle-shaped spacecraft has found its enemy with itself, but Su Chen believes that as long as he kills fast enough and shows enough strength, It is also impossible to conflict with the other party. The only thing Su Chen had to worry about was the exposure of the drop-shaped spacecraft, which might let the Tandan people know that they had been here. However, for the same reason, Su Chen still couldn''t let the triangle spacecraft run away. Under the circumstances, the pursuit became the only choice. The drop-shaped spacecraft is like the death **** across the starry sky, flying through the air, chasing the triangle-shaped enemy ship. The Diluo are about to collapse. They cleverly "realize" that the people in this broken fleet may not know what the powerful dark creatures they portray mean, but unfortunately, time has not allowed them to give them to the Federal Fleet. I sent a lengthy explanation. There is a precedent that the cylindrical spacecraft failed to surrender and was destroyed by Su Chen. In the judgment of the Diluo people, this broken fleet is already a symbol of "unreasonable" and "stupid and barbaric", helpless. Below, they have already opened enough distance, can only jump into the transition channel urgently. In fact, the threat of the Diluo people is not groundless. They do have a powerful enemy, that is, another group of civilizations that are rampant in the starry sky that forced them to retreat here. The opponent¡¯s spaceship technology is not as good as the Diluo people, but there is a fourth. The strong caste level, Diluo people can only run, but also because of the gap in technology, they ran away, the other party has a fourth caste but can not catch up with them. Running fast is also capable in the stars. But now, the people of Diluo analyze and analyze it. The only way seems to be to go directly to the enemy. The fourth caste might be attracted to the ship with strong interaction force... When the two powers compete, they will I have a chance to run away... In fact, from this point of view, the Diluo people¡¯s understanding of dark energy creatures, especially high-level dark energy creatures, is still very weak. They don¡¯t know that the fourth caste is also useless for strong interactions. They only naively think that kind of The level of dark energy individual and the drop-shaped spacecraft are on the same level. It jumped into the transition channel, and the drop-shaped spacecraft followed. To be honest, Su Chen didn''t know how to keep up. He only saw the holographic projection used to show him as a human. The light representing this drop-shaped spacecraft lit up a ray and quickly connected to the triangle in front. On the hull spacecraft, the two sides almost achieved synchronous transitions, the other side jumped into the channel, and the drop-shaped spacecraft jumped into the channel. The two spaceships jumped out almost simultaneously. Only after jumping out of the transition channel, the drop-shaped spacecraft detected another small black spacecraft, probably similar to a federal light assault ship. The structure is a normal streamlined spacecraft. It is moored in the starry sky, near a khaki-colored spacecraft. The solid planet seemed to be broken somewhere, and was getting material repairs from the planet''s interior, and was surprised by the two spacecraft that suddenly appeared after the jump. In the dark energy world that Su Chen perceives, a terrifying force of the fourth caste immediately rose from the small black spaceship, but the other party was extremely cautious, only wrapping the spaceship on their side, and not even spreading out. Su Chen suddenly remembered a saying that he had read a long time ago. The starry sky is vast and interstellar. It is possible that no real life in the starry sky will be encountered for thousands of years, but as long as you can meet one, you will encounter more starry sky. The probability of life will rise exponentially. With the effort of thinking, the drop-shaped spacecraft has caught up with the triangular spacecraft ahead at high speed. The Diluo people in the triangular spacecraft were almost desperate. They just jumped over and sent several urgent messages to the black streamlined spacecraft. There were too many things to say, and they didn¡¯t have so much time, so they just noted A strong interaction spaceship piloted by an unintelligible person, and showed an attitude that the Diluo people are willing to pay a high price for the fourth caste to help. But what makes the triangle spacecraft desperate is that the people in the black streamlined spacecraft did not believe them at all. The news they sent was completely sinking into the sea. The spacecraft even actively sank into the atmosphere of the earthy yellow planet below. It had previously attacked them madly. The fourth caste of Diluo didn''t dare to risk his head like a tortoise. And Su Chen''s drop-shaped spacecraft swept at a higher speed, and used the same method to drop magic-modified nuclear weapons, destroying the entire triangle, and completely destroying the Diluo and its information records. Immediately afterwards, he quickly pulled up with the drop-shaped spacecraft and issued the order to return on the same route. This drop-shaped spacecraft is simply not too easy to use, voice commands, fool-like operation mode, the only pity is that Su Chen has no permission to use more functions. Before jumping into the jump again, Su Chen silently glanced in the direction of the earthy yellow planet. In such a short time, the black streamlined spacecraft has completely sunk into the planet and disappeared. Very cautious. That is really a fourth caste. Su Chen was afraid that he would show up, and he did not have a super long-distance contact with the opponent in the dark energy perception, and could not judge the dark energy characteristics of the opponent, but the fourth caste matter was undoubted. The fourth surname is not so easy to encounter. Su Chen retracted his gaze, and the drop-shaped spaceship turned into light and disappeared into the starry sky. After Su Chen left for a long time, the black streamlined spacecraft that sank into the earthy yellow planet appeared again. It stopped for a while, then gave up the maintenance here and left quickly. Only the Diluo people. The wreckage of the spacecraft floated in the starry sky, and was gradually captured by the gravitational force of the earth-yellow planet, and fell into the dim world. On the other hand, Su Chen has returned to the original starry sky position Before the Federal Fleet even recovered the Diluo, Su Chen had already returned. But as soon as Su Chen came back, he felt the power of a fourth caste rising in the starry sky, bursting out of the Yuan Liao escape ship, like a beginner, unable to control himself, spreading frantically into the starry sky, and blasting everything around him. Included in the world under your control. However, this power was not malicious, nor did it cause harm to anyone. Su Chen felt the familiar characteristics of this force, and finally felt a little joy in his heart. Sethi Platinum, a breakthrough! In a real sense, the fourth caste belonging to the Federation was born! ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 27： He is going to die! Regarding his breakthrough into the fourth caste, Sethi Platinum himself was confused. His path is plausible with Su Chen. He does not have the excellent dark energy perception ability of Su Chen, and he lacks knowledge of primitive dark energy. His dark energy dispatching ability in the third realm is based on instinct, and he does not know the principle. , Suddenly entering the fourth caste is simply a world change for him. Saixi felt that the bones in his body were shifting quietly, and the flesh and blood seemed to be growing again, which gave rise to a painful and itchy feeling, but this feeling was all weakened in the next moment, infinitely weakened-because of his first time. The four surnames absolutely control the world and let go. His consciousness flew out like a rocket. It felt like the world around him was lit up. It was in this state of expanding the fourth caste that he finally gained for the first time the ability similar to the dark energy vision that Su Chen had already controlled, and he clearly experienced the dark energy. The existence of perceptual ability can observe the magnificent dark energy world around him, and his extended wonderful power is connecting with the surrounding world, turning the dark energy world within his "view" into his own absolute realm. Saixi didn''t even know how to withdraw and close this perception, but many fourth caste horror abilities that he could not understand at this moment were self-explanatory. The moment he had power, he understood a lot of things. Then he thought of a lot of people, in the Tandan spacecraft, countless people who died on the way to the absolute realm of the fourth caste. If at that time I can reach the fourth caste, maybe...maybe there won''t be so many people who sacrificed in vain and died in vain... ¡ª¡ªHow close can we kill him¡ª¡ª Saixi will never forget that sentence. That lion-like man, even in the last moment of his death, was still thinking about the whole war. Getting along for more than half a year may be a little unpleasant at first, but not only Jonathan, but the vast majority of the saviors, as instructors, Saixi knew him, and they had already known and recognized him in that kind of contact and work together. Otherwise, , How would the saviors choose to give his life to him at the last moment, and work hard for him. They didn''t even ask why they could only kill when they were close to ten meters, or whether they could kill them when they were close to ten meters. Because of absolute trust, no one hesitated or flinched and sent Saixi to that position. Sisi always felt that he was sorry for that heavy trust. At the end of the time, if Dick hadn''t desperately brought him out, he even hoped to sleep with Jonathan in that **** battlefield. Stepping into the fourth caste, no longer so weak, no longer need to watch your companions being slaughtered like a dog... It was also at that moment, it became a wish that truly took root in Saixi''s heart. He hoped that if there is a chance, when someone asks him the next time, he can answer like this: I can break the game now, and no one will die today. Saixi''s emotions of sadness surged uncontrollably, and passed to everyone along the dark energy space he controlled. In the laboratory, the body of Saixi, who closed his eyes, suddenly began to fade. Scientists and talented people inside and outside the laboratory showed surprised expressions, not knowing what was going on. Dick, who was still envious and blessed just now, was still chatting with Alice next to him, expressing his envy, and hoped that one day he would also reach the same level, turning his head amidst people¡¯s exclamations, and saw this scene. , Also changed his face and said: "What happened to Saixi? Is this a normal phenomenon of breaking through the fourth caste?" The cluster immediately issued an alarm: "His dark energy level is still rising, but the changes in his ontological consciousness and life form have not stopped. Instead, he is falling into the material form-if this continues, he will directly''disappear''! This is what''s the situation?" Saixi Platinum¡¯s fourth caste breakthrough has received great attention. The resources of the entire Yuanliao escape ship have been tilted, and the crystal cluster even actively connected to the system of the Yuanliao escape ship, which it called trash. , Wholeheartedly observe and record Saixi''s breakthrough process, and it is precisely for this reason that it even handed over all external matters to Su Chen to handle. This is not that it is helping the federal humanity wholeheartedly, but that it itself wants to record this process. It is also critical for the dark energy individual to break through the fourth caste if it can be accurately and clearly recorded. But at this time, even this crystal cluster is completely ignorant. Judging from the data just now, all indicators of Saixi Platinum have reached the level of the fourth caste, and the situation of life forms is happening in unknown dimensions. With the incredible new changes, it''s a pity that the equipment is limited, and the crystal cluster cannot observe this precious process, but after a while, the life form of Saixi Platinum actually began to collapse! Rao didn''t know what happened to this crystal cluster at all, let alone what to do. It doesn''t know, and the federal scientists in the field don''t even know. The several emergency measures taken were useless. At this time, Shen Yue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said: "This may be dying. We have to find a way to suspend his consciousness fluctuations, that is, find a way to make him fall into a coma." The crystal cluster immediately said: "What does this mean? How can we make him unconscious?" Shen Yue said: "I''m not sure, I just suddenly remembered that in the memory of being a screen hunter, my sister once mentioned a similar sight to me, which is the individual perception of the fourth caste world It is possible that a state similar to this will occur, that is, the ego is going to die, and it is silently strong to the apex and dies. My sister calls it annihilation, but I have not seen the real annihilation, I just think of the situation in Sisi. It''s very similar. I have a way to stun him. I can forcefully regain his power from the fourth caste level, but in this case, he will be injured, and I can''t guarantee it will work..." In the process of Shen Yue speaking, the crystal cluster has tried several methods in a row, but they have all failed. Saixi Platinum¡¯s dark power is still expanding, but his body is becoming more and more imaginary. Some locations are beginning to become transparent. No one can accept that a fourth caste will die on the first day of its birth. The crystal cluster skips the federation''s resolution layer and said to Shen Yue: "I can''t control that much. You have to try if it is useful or not. You just shoot. , Put Saixi directly into the unconscious state!" In space, Su Chen was still flying back on the way, and suddenly felt that Shen Yue''s power surged, and he directly hit Saixi''s power back with a blow. Su Chen: What is the situation? ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 28： Soybean sunk? , When Su Chen returned to the Yuan Liao escape ship, the situation was basically under control. Saixi Platinum¡¯s power was beaten back by Shen Yue, and he fell into a state of suspended animation on the spot, but his own dilute state was also controlled by this and returned to normal again. He was also taken from the laboratory. He was rushed to the infirmary and kept alive with equipment. Who can imagine that such a person who had just been promoted to the fourth caste would just lie down in the medical department? Dick and the talented people were somewhat unacceptable. The crystal cluster, the Federation and the scientific research team of Yuanliao are still surrounded by Saixi''s side, and are fully following up on his situation, hoping to wake him up as soon as possible and find out the reason why he will enter that strange state. When Su Chen came back, what he saw was such a mess. Shen Yue said: "This is the way to promotion. Independent talents have unique dark energy characteristics and unique growth paths. Everyone encounters different situations. This is not like a mass-produced modern weapon. There is no reference at all. The world of dark energy is magnificent and dreamy, but for us lives, it is actually like a deep pool of people who choose to eat, we can get sweetness from it, but no one knows what will happen if we go all the way. What is unknown." Su Chen nodded slightly at her, knowing that Shen Yue was comforting herself. The birth of the fourth surname was originally to boost morale, but now it has given everyone a big shock. When Su Chen came just now, he saw Dick and other talented people leave, and all of them were downcast. Su Chen didn''t have a clue about the matter of Saixi, and he had no experience. His experience only reached the third surname, and he was not even as good as Saixi in the fourth caste. He didn''t even touch the door, so it was impossible to help. The crystal cluster has shown unprecedented enthusiasm. After being busy, there are many other things that do not matter. It is necessary to figure out the process and reasons of Sisi becoming the fourth caste, and the strange loneliness. The reason for the off state. Su Chen turned and headed to the bridge of the light assault ship, preparing to follow up on the situation of the Nadi Luo people. From the Diluo people, you should be able to get first-hand information about the chaotic star field. Although this path was pointed out by the crystal cluster, it did not know much about the chaotic star field, and it did not come from the chaotic star field. Before Su Chen was about to leave, he heard Shen Yue say behind him: "Um... Su Chen, what are you going to do?" Su Chen paused, feeling that this question was a little strange. He turned his head to look at Shen Yue. The double-eyed girl stood under the light, wearing a beige coat, her hands were twisted together, and the double-eyed eyes stared at him unblinkingly. After a while, she realized something in hindsight¡ªSu Chen was staring at herself with a puzzled face¡ªshe couldn''t help but shift to the beginning: "Um...that...I just wanted to say, I haven''t had anything lately. Things can be done, you...that...is there a place where I can help?" The other soul in her heart chuckles like a silver bell. This made Shen Yue''s face flushed inexplicably. However, it is a pity that Su Chen''s brain is full of information and useful technology from the Diluo people at this time. Although the technology of the crystal cluster is strong, it is not suitable for the Federation, because the gap between the two sides is too large. On the contrary, the technical level of Diluo people may bring a huge breakthrough in the true sense to the Federation. Therefore, Su Chen hadn''t noticed anything at all, and Shen Yue really didn''t have much use for it recently. He thought about it, nodded and let Shen Yue follow. The spaceships of the Federal Fleet are not far apart, but they also need to take a shuttle to move from one spaceship to another as quickly as possible. Although Su Chen and Shen Yue can move and fly freely in space, But that was a waste of time and energy. This is also a problem that the starry sky poses for dark energy individuals. Even if you are strong enough to survive or even sail in the starry sky, it is meaningless in the endless starry sky. It depends on the spacecraft to survive. For the dark energy individual, it is also a necessary choice that cannot be shaken off. The fourth surname is no exception. People who can say that the body crosses the starry sky are mostly people who naively lack knowledge of the starry sky. Su Chen feels that even the ninth caste is very difficult to achieve, because the starry sky is too big, and the ninth caste is just a drop in the ocean in such a macroscopic world. It is enough to encounter nothing, hovering under the starry sky. A relatively small area, but if you encounter an enemy, especially the Tandan, and the ninth caste without a spacecraft fights with it, it is very likely that they will be killed without touching the Tandan. While boarding the shuttle plane, Shen Yue tilted her head to look at Su Chen quietly, and asked without words: "Well, I heard about what happened just now, is it a space bandit? Did it go well?" "It went smoothly. Ten people''s spacecraft added me. They didn''t cause us any trouble." "Ah, that''s it." Shen Yue smiled, "I''m a little curious, are there bandits in the starry sky too?" "Yeah." Su Chen said, "In fact, we can''t say that it is a bandit. It is just a simple plunder of resources. Strictly speaking, it is only for the available resources. To say that it is a bandit is actually just based on our habits. It''s just the name given to them. This is just a group of races that are''making a living in the starry sky.'' Of course, although I don''t deny their behavior, but they come to grab us, we naturally have no reason to let them go." "Oh..." Shen Yue gave a long oh, in fact, she has nothing to do with these things, just want to ask Su Chen to say something, and because of this, the two people have entered the shuttle. After thinking about it, Shen Yue asked: "Um, how is she, Joanna?" "Huh?" Su Chen turned his head in surprise, UU reading www. uukanshu.com looked at Shen Yue beside him, "How did you know Joanna? I remember you didn''t know her, right?" "Ha...haha...no, I know it too, I just heard...you often go to see her..." Shen Yue didn''t know why she was a little flustered, shaking her arm, and after a while, she said with a little loss, "I listen Said An also often visits her... Is she a very popular person..." "Well, it''s okay, he''s an ancient person who doesn''t know much about modern things, a guy in the land of the dead..." Su Chen smiled and said, "But An does like her very much. She falls into an almost permanent coma. Also very disappointed. "The knights have paid so much for this battle, and the remaining knights have also fallen into this half-life state. I can''t sit idly by. I have been thinking about ways to wake them up, but... "unfortunately¡­" Shen Yue looked at him silently, and sighed quietly in her heart. ¡­ ¡­ v4 Chapter 29： Diluo people don’t cooperate? , The shuttle soon arrived at the light assault ship No. 1. As the only two remaining light assault ships of the Federal Fleet, the Federal Fleet has also been renumbered. The main ship where Tang Haobo is located has become the new leader and the No. 1 ship. He Xiuran still retreats to the second line. Tang Haobo must take up his current position. At present, these two light assault ships are the last warships in the entire Federal Fleet. Therefore, the recovered Diluo and the wreckage of their spacecraft are temporarily Was contained in these two spaceships. The efficiency of the Union soldiers was also very fast. When Su Chen came here, the first round of interrogation had already begun. Tang Haobo specially set up two temporary response departments, one of which was responsible for obtaining information from the survivors of the Diluo people, and the other for checking the wreckage of the spacecraft that was moved back. What Su Chen left behind were basically engine thrusters, which were also the most lacking in the Federal Fleet at present, and even more important than offensive weapons. When one is weak, mobility often plays a more important role. When Su Chen and Shen Yue came here, they also went to see Diluo first. The form of the Diluo is the alien that Su Chen has seen the most. From the appearance, they are almost like a muddy puddle. The color of the body is between blue and purple. The observation organ is from The synapse-like deconstructions protruding from their mud-like bodies, at first glance, look like something like a slime, but when you look closely, it is much more disgusting than a slime, because the mud-like body is fused into it. A large number of functional officials, from the perspective of human aesthetics, are really unacceptable. The person in charge here is still Su Chen¡¯s old acquaintance. Xie Licheng, who studied the god-worshipping species in the Dawn Project, personally introduced Su Chen: "Looking at disgusting? They see us as disgusting, and it should be. The state of evolution to adapt to the spacecraft model. This state is matched with their liquid world, and a set of information transmission system can be established in their spacecraft. Their own vitality, plasticity, and adaptability are very strong. You see, in our They can also grow in the environment. I speculate that maybe a long time ago, their life patterns were very similar to ours, and they became like this only to adapt to the starry sky." Su Chen respected Xie Licheng very much. Su Chen has always attached great importance to technical talents, especially scientists. Xie Licheng has made great contributions to the god-worshipping species before and is a real talent. Su Chen looked at Xie Licheng and asked, "Did you get any useful information?" Xie Licheng nodded and shook his head: "We have captured a total of 21 Diluo individuals, and they are all here now, but the initial negotiations were not smooth. First, it was a language problem. Our language team has already We are trying our best to decipher their language structure, but there will still be a long delay in communication; secondly, this group of Diluo people don''t cooperate, they pride themselves on being a high life in front of us and don''t want to talk to us at all." "Aren''t they crying and crying to surrender before?" Su Chen''s wooden pipe turned to the military adjutant who followed them. That was the person Tang Haobo sent to follow. The adjutant¡¯s name was Shi Yucheng, and he was also an old man in the army. Although he was facing Mr. Su and a fourth caste, he still reported in a calm tone: ¡°It was during the war. They wanted to get a way out. , That¡¯s why I desperately want to look for life. Su Chen frowned: "What about now? They don''t want to live if they are caught by us?" "I''ll explain this." Xie Licheng took the conversation and said, "This group of Zidi Luo people want to survive more than anyone else, but according to the current analysis of my team, they surrendered to keep their own spacecraft, but now Well, their spaceships have been destroyed by you, Mr. Su, and none of them are left behind. These captured Diluo people think it''s useless to cooperate with us..." "What does this mean?" Su Chen was still a little confused, he was even faster than the information passing back and forth when he killed him, and he didn''t understand the details at all. "I think..." Xie Licheng smiled helplessly, and said, "They should think that we are too weak and small, and that we will die sooner or later if we cooperate with us. This is the key to the problem, so they simply did not cooperate. This was also their surrender before For this reason, their own spaceships are gone, and they feel that we can''t rely on them, so they simply won''t cooperate." When Su Chen heard this, he probably understood, and couldn''t help being a little speechless. How dissatisfied are these Zidiluo people about the Federal Fleet, believing that their broken fleet is about to die? I still wiped them out just now! Is it better to add drop-shaped spacecraft to their righteous warships? Shi Yucheng thought for a while, then said: "We have nothing to do at the moment, do you have any countermeasures, Mr. Su?" Su Chen was silent for a moment, then moved his gaze to Shen Yue''s body. Shen Yue didn''t know where he was distracted. It took a while before he turned around and said, "Ah, Su Chen, what are you all looking at me doing?" Xie Licheng looked at Shen Yue for a moment, as if suddenly realized something, and said: "Mr. Su, what do you mean..." "Yes." Su Chen said, "Shen Yue, you let go of your fourth caste power and scare those Diluo people!" This idea of ??Su Chen was not groundless. He still remembered the last threat of the Diluo people. The triangular spacecraft even regarded the fourth caste on the khaki planet as a savior-level existence. In the eyes of this group of Diluo people who don''t understand the dark energy individual, the fourth caste is super strong, and can even kill the strong interaction spacecraft. Don¡¯t they think the Federal Fleet is not strong enough? Then Su Chen also showed a fourth caste out. Although Shen Yue is still a bit unclear, so But since Su Chen said so, she no longer refused, condensed her energy, and explored the 21 Di Luos who were detained independently. Individuals. The twenty-one Diluo individuals were at a loss at first, but after they gradually felt something, they showed extreme horror and inconceivability. There are even advanced dark energy individual lives in this broken fleet! Such a broken fleet... such a broken fleet... Among the Di Luo people, there was even a short "exclamation", and the sound was transmitted along the solid structure of the ship, and even to other rooms where the Di Luo people were held, they seemed to expose another ability of their own. Shen Yue''s power instantly retreated as soon as she touched, she looked at Su Chen, and Su Chen looked at Xie Licheng. There was light in Xie Licheng''s eyes. ... ... v4 Chapter 30： new plan The attitude of Diluo people has undergone considerable changes in a short period of time. They first recognized the strength of the Federal Fleet, and then said that if the Federal Fleet is willing to ensure their safety, they are willing to provide some information. The security guaranteed here also includes the division of a small part of the federal fleet for their survival and redevelopment. Later, they also require the federal fleet to ensure that they will not kill them later and release them at the right time. Leave, and in exchange, they will help the Federal Fleet wholeheartedly, and it is not just as simple as providing information, they are willing to exist as a guide for the Federal Fleet in the chaotic star field. "According to them, the Chaos Star Territory has its own set of rules. Powers, various creatures and civilizations, treasure-like resources and artifacts, star bandits, star creatures, etc. are mixed together, like a concentrated cyberspace. Under the chaos and madness, the city is full of opportunities and infinite possibilities.¡± Shi Yucheng is introducing the latest news from the Diluo people to Su Chen. He said, ¡°We think that the Diluo¡¯s request itself is Problems, and there may even be traps, but our decision-making advisory team agreed that this is an optional plan. The Diluo people think they can lie to us because they think that we are very ignorant and that they have just entered the starry sky. Primitive, but this is not the case. We have a ten company existence. "And their guidance is really important to us." Su Chen nodded. He agreed with the decision of Tang Haobo and others. However, Su Chen pondered for a moment and said: "Promise them yes, but I am not going to let them leave alive." Shi Yucheng also nodded solemnly when he heard the words: "I understand Mr. Su''s concerns, we will never let them disembark alive." The expert group headed by Xie Li is still in contact with the Diluo people to obtain as much information as possible about the chaotic star field. The Diluo people are already under the control of the Federal Fleet. Therefore, Xie Licheng and others are novices to themselves. There is no concealment about this matter. It is just that the internal situation and sources of the fleet are kept secret. If you want to obtain a large amount of information, it is impossible to hide that you don''t know anything. Otherwise, it is just asking yourself trouble. Su Chen found the crystal cluster. The unlucky Sethi Platinum is still in a coma, and the federal doctor''s answer about his condition has become an answer like "We tried our best. When will he wake up, I''m afraid it depends on himself". Su Chen''s head was suddenly bigger than two, and even the crystal cluster could not help it. Like the federal doctor, it couldn''t find the cause of the problem, let alone wake up Sisi. The fourth caste that was finally born, tilted a large amount of resources of the Federal Fleet, but was "the peak when it debuted"? But Su Chen''s headache was a headache, and he had no way to give Saixi any substantial help, so he could only let it go for the time being. Now there are a lot of unconscious people in their federal fleet. The Kingdom of the Dead has fallen into almost eternal sleep, and Bai Feng has not yet woken up. The body under the medical warehouse is still growing slowly. Zhao Miaomiao and many other war wounded are also Did not wake up, now there is one more. The Federal Fleet can be called a comatose fleet. After going into a coma, the Federal Fleet still has to move forward. The Federal Fleet traveled through the long starry sky to the chaotic star field, with only one ultimate goal-to change the shotgun and then leave. Now this broken spacecraft of the Federal Fleet, whether it is the spacecraft itself or the resource reserves, cannot support the long starry sky voyage, and does not even have the ability to build a new planetary colony. ¡ª¡ªAlthough the crystal cluster sneered at the act of taking root and establishing a colony on the planet at a certain moment, a large number of federal high-level officials still believed that the establishment of a planetary colony was relatively safe and more suitable for the slow development needs of the current federal humans. And because of this, whether it is to meet the needs of escape or the need to establish a colony, they need more ready-made resources, advanced equipment and even spacecraft. Su Chen came to find this crystal cluster for the next move and plan. What the broken Federal Fleet has to admit is that its own technology is limited, and even if it can, it doesn''t know what it needs to strengthen the fleet. Only the crystal cluster can play a role in this regard. The crystal cluster had been prepared a long time ago, and Su Chen only came to look for it, and it gave Su Chen a long list of electronic lists. Su Chen was dazzled by the large amount of various resources and equipment on it. The crystal cluster explained: "In addition to these things, we also need at least one spacecraft, which is large enough to have a life-saving system and jump ability suitable for humans." "How do we get these things?" Su Chen frowned. They needed more things than he thought. He was already suffering from headaches now. Su Chen was fighting for his own survival and he knew exactly what to do. Do it, but it''s different for a fleet. The crystal cluster glanced at Su Chen, as if seeing through Su Chen''s thoughts, and said: "Don''t even think about grabbing a small spaceship and taking a small group of people to deep space. Then wait for your generation to die. You are also perished. Even if there is intermarriage between men and women, it will eventually evolve into close intermarriage. With a low population, the starry sky can survive, but the continuation of life is impossible. You may live for a long time, but can someone you know? Shen Yue can, if you live with you..." "Stop it!" The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched a bit. He had indeed thought of that. The purpose of escaping the experimental field has been achieved. Maybe... He sighed and said: "Then what are we going to do? Shall we go to robbery?" "No." The crystal cluster shook his head and said, "We have to spend money to buy it. Although I haven''t stayed here for too long in the chaotic star field, it is different from any place in the starry sky, as long as there is enough value. Something is enough to exchange everything we want. This is full of underground black markets and trading places. If you want, you can even buy superships and even sub-ecological primitive life slaves... Don''t worry, you are already on the run. Before I succeeded, I had already planned to this step. We just need to move forward according to my plan." Su Chen''s eyes also brightened: "So, where is the black market?" The crystal cluster said blankly: "I don''t know." "How can you not know?" "I said that I haven''t figured out the chaotic star field yet, otherwise my route would be direct to the black market." Su Chen twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "It''s okay. The Diluo we captured may be able to give us relevant information. Then, how do we get money? Be an interstellar bandit too?" At this time, the crystal cluster squinted and revealed a dark smile: "Of course not. I have plans for this..." ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 31： Chaos Star Field When Su Chen returned to the bridge of the assault ship No. 1 in a complicated mood, Xie Licheng had just received useful information. And that was a useful piece of news that even Su Chen hadn''t expected. "In the chaotic star field, there are human forces." Tang Haobo solemnly said to Su Chen in the meeting room inside the unmanned bridge, "Before, we had just contacted the Diluo people, and we have not exposed our own life form. It was not until just now that we confirmed that we had reached an agreement with the Diluo people to let them understand our life form to a certain extent, and then they received the above news. "¡ª¡ªIn the chaotic star field, there is a human force named''Empire'', entrenched in three star systems, and nearly thirty solid-gas planets. It is a huge mid-level star power in the chaotic star field." Su Chen''s heart was slightly startled, and he said: "There is a human power here? Are they Tandan people behind them?" Su Chen did not believe there would be such a coincidental "fact". In the chaotic star field adjacent to the Tandan human test field, there happened to be a huge human starry sky power, and the crystal cluster also said that behind the chaotic star field there is also Tan. Dan''s shadow. Under these circumstances, only one conclusion can be drawn. This so-called "human empire" is a blind technique developed by the Tandan people. Tang Haobo shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, because Diluo... don''t know Tandan at all." Su Chen raised his head when he heard the words, and looked at each other with Tang Haobo, both of them smiled bitterly. Tang Haobo continued: "Yes, it seems that the Diluo guide who robbed us is worse than we thought. In this starry sky, they are the bottom of the bottom. However, this is also relative. According to them According to our intelligence, the slightly higher-level civilizations in the Chaos Star Territory have taken root to divide the''national boundary''. Except for this kind of civilization with a fixed sphere of influence, most of them are skirmishers, similar to interstellar rangers or mercenaries. Things, this type of people often come from all over the starry sky, or garbage and abandoned children that are not needed by various civilizations. Because of the huge number, they have also formed a system in many three-regardless areas. Compared with these stragglers, they are like Diluo people. This kind of vagrant civilization group without a stronghold is actually very strong." Su Chen summarily said: "This is like the difference between single-person crime and group crime?" Tang Haobo nodded slightly and said, "I think we''d better avoid this''human empire''. I have a hunch that contact with them is not a good thing. I will also strictly control the Diluo people and meet their conditions, but I won''t let them successfully send out even a little message to the outside. You can rest assured, Mr. Su." Su Chen also nodded, just as he thought, the appearance of a human empire in this kind of place is by no means good news. Tang Haobo was also a cautious person. He ran out of the Tandan''s experimental ship. With so many people dead, no one wanted to capsize the ship in the gutter. A powerful starry human empire is certainly quite tempting. If they have nothing to do with the Tandans, Perhaps a great help to the Federal Fleet, but the Federal Fleet cannot easily take risks. Especially judging from the current situation, the possibility that this human empire has nothing to do with the Tandans is almost zero. Su Chen thought for a while and asked: "Did you get the information on the black market from the Diluo people?" Tang Haobo nodded, he directly called up the holographic projection in the meeting room, and said: "This is the latest star map of the chaotic star field after our detection results are combined with the star map provided by the Diluo people. We are now in chaos. At the boundary of the star field, the trajectories of many habitable planets, a large number of unknown creatures and spaceships have been detected, but we haven¡¯t gone further since we encountered the Di Luo people. , The nearest black market to us is in the three-regardless zone. This planet is called''Dalorone''..." With that, Tang Haobo magnified the planet in the star chart. Su Chen''s eyes widened, it turned out to be a wandering planet in the starry sky, located at the intersection of three star systems, in a dark and dim shadow. From the appearance, there is nothing surprising. Without the shining of stars, without reflection, it is dark in the starry sky, as if hidden in the deep sea, buried deep in darkness. "This planet seems to use some kind of peculiar technology. In our previous exploration, this place was blank. Combining with the coordinates provided by the Diluo people, we determined the location of Dahloron, and with this information, we are also Proofread with Mr. Jingtuo to confirm that Diluo¡¯s information is correct." Su Chen nodded again and again. He looked at the planet. Judging from the star chart, the Federal Fleet is still hundreds of billions of kilometers away from Dahlor. The "nearest" in the starry sky is also a relative concept. But Su Chen was also curious. What does a black market planet look like? Aliens gathering? Or is it a purely electronic trading market? Who created such a place? Tang Haobo took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Su Chen, and said, "I have read the list uploaded by Mr. Crystal Cluster just now. This... is a huge astronomical number... What is its plan?" Su Chen thought of the content that the crystal cluster had just said to himself, hesitatingly shook his head, and said: "This... let''s send someone up to see it first." Tang Haobo gave Su Chen a strange look at but he didn''t ask much, just said: "I have initially drawn up a batch of lists, but I suggest that you go to Mr. Su to be more secure." Su Chen nodded and said, "I think so too. I will take away Lin Mo and the crystal cluster, and Shen Yue will sit in the fleet." Su Chen and Lin Mo can be regarded as considerable combat power. The fourth caste in the starry sky is not so common. Then, in the ground environment, the third caste has a lot of room to play, especially Su Chen and Lin Mo can be called. It''s the pinnacle of the third surname. It''s strong, and coupled with the crystal cluster with enough insight, it''s the best and best team choice right now. Tang Haobo hesitated slightly about Shi Lien¡¯s leaving the Federal Fleet, but he did not deny Su Chen¡¯s arrangement. He directly said, ¡°Okay, then, I will arrange two ten-member squads for you. There must be a response. And, now that we know that there are humans in Chaos Star Territory, we may not be so eye-catching." Su Chen nodded. Immediately, the Federal Fleet began to prepare again, preparing for the far-end Dalorong, the drop-shaped spacecraft could not show up, and Su Chen and the crystal cluster had to take a fast aircraft to set off. ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 32： Twisted anomaly The so-called fast aircraft is actually a small high-speed shuttle carried on the Ark. The original purpose of the construction was to send exploratory troops when the Ark re-landed. The material is even better than the main material of the Ark itself, and it has a considerable high speed. It is currently one of the few small spacecraft in the Federal Fleet that can span tens of millions of kilometers by itself. The only shortcoming is that it does not have any attack ability. Once it encounters a situation, there is basically only a dead end if it can''t escape, and its own purpose is not to travel long distances. But under special circumstances, the Federation can no longer come up with any spacecraft, so it can only send a light assault ship with a high-speed shuttle to approach Dahloron first, and then release the shuttle when it reaches a distance. For this kind of time-consuming and laborious mode, the crystal cluster could not accept it, so Su Chen had to take it with Lin Mo and quickly leave the fleet on the Magic Kaixing, and fly to Dalorong at high speed, and Tang Haobo promised The two ten-man squads probably won''t be able to catch up with Su Chen until more than ten hours later. The cluster of crystals walked back and forth in the long and narrow Demon Kai Kai star, gaze shaking from side to side. Sitting in the corner is a burly soldier wearing a simple suit. He is meticulously dressed, has a straight waist, and stares straight ahead. He feels a little stunned. He is not a talented person, but a soldier named Zhong Liang. Tang Haobo''s original words to push him over were: "Mr. Su and Mr. Galin are strong enough, and Qixing can''t contain too many people. You don''t need to give it to the talented person. Just take him with him. He is not very smart, but Give it to him if you are willing to do the chores." Lin Mo sat in the corner staring at the world outside the porthole in a daze. It has no interest in these two guys who don''t seem to be very shrewd, and finally their gaze falls on Su Chen, frowning and saying: "How do you frown, I said? Isn''t it just letting you drive your own spaceship out? You haven¡¯t used it after you¡¯ve rebuilt it, right? Isn¡¯t it just right? It¡¯s the battlefield when you come out... the performance completely crushes the broken shuttle in the Ark..." Su Chen said with a toothache: "Do you think this is driving an airplane from China to the European Region for an outing? Starting from the Federal Warship first means that I have to fly nearly 100 million kilometers. I have to keep moving forward at full speed. Qixing, can you see that there are so many places to put fuel? I have to use my own energy to burn it, and it will be half a waste when I arrive. Is this different from a human-carriage?" The dark head lying on Su Chen''s shoulder looked at the crystal cluster, but he didn''t say a word and just stared with his eyes wide open. The cluster of crystals said, "We are not going to war, we will consume it. If it is really a black market planet, we will have entered the realm now. As soon as Lin Mo reveals our power, we must be exposed. Power is not a joke. , That is exclusive to the gods, that is, exclusive to the ninth caste, do you know what this means? Whoever reveals power has to be the pinnacle of the eighth caste or the existence of the ninth caste, just like the fourth caste and the first three The difference between castes is the same, this is the characteristic of the qualitative change of the ninth caste." Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to it, silently driving the star, but he didn''t mean to interrupt this crystal cluster, he didn''t know a lot of things it said, and it sounded the best. The crystal cluster chattered: "However, this can be regarded as the result of the experiment of the Tandan people. The third surname gains power. This is a rare thing. I have only heard that the secondary primordial life may have a similar situation. , Unexpectedly, tut tut, to be honest, I''m quite curious, how did the Tandan people do it? The real ninth caste is piled up, not only the realm level is reached, but even the power can reach the corresponding level, to be honest. Before I really saw their power, I always thought that the ninth caste made by the Tandans was a bad version of the ninth caste¡ªthe power of the mother of primordial is time-space effect, and the eternal king is the king of destiny...whether it is Tokyo or the last The Lefa 26 star system can achieve that level. Their powers are all genuine ninth castes. Undoubtedly, the mother of primordial origin can distort the time sequence of the independent string space, even if it is the independent string space. It''s incredible. I just don''t know what the other powers are. If you can all know, maybe... are you listening to me?" Of course Su Chen was listening, but he was too lazy to answer. When this crystal cluster has something to do, it cherishes its words like gold, and when it has nothing to do, it chatters like a silly talk. There used to be Bai Feng, and the road can be evenly divided with it, but now Without Bai Feng, Su Chen really had nothing to do with this guy. But at this moment, his gaze suddenly condensed slightly, and his dark energy horizon saw a far away position in front of him. The calm dark energy field twisted and rotated like a whirlpool. It only lasted for a moment before returning to normal. Then, The dark energy field at the next spatial location immediately following the previous location also undergoes a sudden twist and change. Moreover, the second twisted position is getting closer and closer to the Qixing compared to the first twisted position! Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless, his Qixing was poor, but he didn''t have any powerful detection equipment. The radar relied on Su Chen''s own dark energy to perceive, and he immediately told the crystal cluster about this situation. The crystal cluster immediately frowned: "Such a general description, how do I know what it is? It may be caused by dark creatures, but if it is a dark creature, the radar of your junk spacecraft should show it. , Then it should be a spacecraft with stealth function. It may be a dark energy spacecraft that cannot control its own dark energy characteristics, or a microscopic spacecraft, or it may be a string-piercing spacecraft, which is either extremely strong or extremely junk, but Appearing here, 80% is not a powerful character, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, it flies towards you, you just slam into it, look at it, dare you not to fly towards you. Su Chen''s face twitched a little: "I ran into it directly?" "Well The crystal cluster looked at the starry sky world that it could not see at all, and sneered, "Don''t think that the Tandan people are very powerful for the starry sky. Although our ship is rubbish, you and Lin Silent two monsters can kill the fourth caste, it is already very powerful, it looks weird, but it is definitely not as good as us! " Su Chen vomited blood and said: "If you don''t belittle my spaceship first, I will admit that you said something human." Having said that, Su Chen really didn''t turn around, rushing to the opponent all the way, didn''t evade at all, but accelerated instead. And just after Su Chen did this, the dark energy distorted wave position that was leaning on Qixing''s next wave suddenly changed its direction and stepped aside to the left. The crystal cluster groaned, waiting for Su Chen to compliment it. Su Chen wanted to compliment it for a while, but when he saw this guy triumphantly, he changed his mind and said, "You know more than me. If I were you, I would do it." ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 33： Bai Fengs past There were no dangers along the way, and the wandering planet "Dalloron" appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. This is a lonely planet outside the star system, in the corner of the three star systems, the nearest star is more than one light-year away from it, and you can¡¯t even find it in the starry sky. But it is not dark. When he approached, Su Chen noticed that this planet was winding and bright with lights, brilliant and brilliant, even if it could be seen outside the planet, the mechanized "city" covered the entire planet, and the lights illuminate the lonely planet. Before they could get close to the atmosphere, they received a message from Dahloron. The crystal cluster on the other end quickly translated the content of the prompt and said: "The other party is the Dahlolong Airport administrator, asking us to park the spacecraft in the outer space port of the planet before taking the space elevator. However, we do not need to log in to the identity feature." An probe came over and looked at the planet with some curiosity: "Is there an airport manager here?" "It should be a local joint management organization, this airport administrator should be just a highly intelligent machine." The crystal cluster pointed in the other direction, "The airport is over there, and our berth is No. 1037." Su Chen didn''t say a word, and was operating Qixing to approach the airport over there. Judging from the appearance of this planet, it is simply one star and one city, full of cyberpunk-style next-generation skills, so that Su Chen, who has never seen the world, can¡¯t look away. The airport is also very large, like a super floating city suspended over Dalorong, with a multi-story structure similar to the appearance of a human castle. There are a large number of traction equipment on the outside, and all the internal structures are berths. The berths all have space elevators connected to the ground below. From a distance, it is really like a space flying castle extending from the ground, full of fantasy of steel, and a large number of spacecrafts come in and out, like in the federal era. The enhanced and upgraded version of the three-dimensional parking lot, but it seems to be a little mottled because it has been established for many years. This is a fully automated method of berthing. The airport uses radio to "broadcast" safety instructions to every spacecraft that enters the airport. "Welcome to Dahlolong, please park in place for the so-called inbound personnel, do not have disputes, do not open fire at will. Any attack in this area will be regarded as a provocation to the Dahlolong joint management organization. The management organization will never let go of any provocateurs." Even the black market planets have managers, and there are uncrowned kings here. Su Chen stopped the Qixing and stood on the edge of berth 1037 and looked down through the porthole. The planet under his feet was brightly lit. It is impossible for such a planet to be completely disordered. However, Su Chen did not abide by the law. At the last moment when he boarded the space elevator, he stretched out his hand to take the Qixing back to his ring of Anowal. Surprisingly, the berth became empty and no alarm was raised. Lin Mo said: "This is a very good explanation. It is a gangster planet and there are rules, but if you don''t follow the rules, as long as you don''t cross the line, no one will take care of you. Otherwise, would you lose the freedom that the black market should have? And chaos?" Lin Mo said this in a serious tone, only to find that Su Chen, An, and Zhong Liang all turned to look at themselves, suddenly a little embarrassed, scratched their heads, and said: "I used to watch Hong Kong movies to summarize, it should be like this, haha, But it¡¯s really a bit out of the universe here. I feel like I¡¯ve crossed into the Marvel universe or the Star Wars universe..." The crystal cluster said at this time: "Stupid backward thinking, after the battle, only here can maintain such an ecology." Su Chen turned his head and glanced at it: "This isn''t the first time you talked about God War? What is God War? Does it have anything to do with the Tandan people and the twenty-seven gods you mentioned?" The space elevator is falling. Berth 1037 is prepared for a small spacecraft. The size of the space elevator is also suitable. Su Chen and the others have nothing inappropriate in it, but the inside of the space elevator does not look like the outside. So dreamy, the paint on the walls has almost lost its color, and it is rusty, and there is an unknown smell in the air. According to the Dalolone atmospheric environment report provided by the Diluo people, the air here is not so suitable for human beings. The survival of ordinary people in this environment is equivalent to chronic poisoning. It takes at least five months to make an adult man "poisonous." Died". Among Su Chen''s team, only Zhong Liang will be affected. Despite this, everyone has brought simple filtering devices one after another. Human beings are fragile, and there is no need to expose themselves as dark energy individuals when they are not necessary. The rapidly descending elevator is a completely enclosed metal structure, and nothing outside can be seen. The crystal cluster looked at Su Chen, thought for a while, and said, "It''s okay for me to talk, but are you sure you want to know? That''s not a story that can boost morale." Su Chen stared at the **** eyes under the crystal cluster hood for a moment, then he exhaled and said, "Well, then you can tell me about Bai Feng." The elevator is still going down. The other crystal cluster said: "Human, I think you have to accept your curiosity. Didn''t we talk about it last time? Friends'' secrets, we have to exchange the same secrets." Su Chen scratched his head, showing a contemplative expression. After a while, he snapped his fingers and smiled: "I think so, then, is this good? When Bai Feng wakes up, I can remind you of those things you did. ." The face of the crystal cluster became gloomy At this time, the elevator began to slow down, making a series of disrepaired clicks, and the hustle and bustle of the city of Dallorong outside also penetrated, making the environment become It''s not so quiet anymore. "I don''t know what happened, but you know that when we raided the experimental spacecraft in Tokyo, the Tandan warship that was supposed to be guarded at Galefa 26 to observe this doomsday disaster experiment was gone." "I know." Su Chen felt the sinking of the elevator, and his dark perception told him that they were not far from the ground. "The record we obtained from the Tandan experimental ship is that the warship went to Qiguang A special event was dealt with outside the year. But at the beginning of the final road to escape, the Tandan warship that should have appeared in Galefa 26 in the Tandan records did not appear. If it were there, the Battle of Tokyo The situation is likely to change drastically." "Of course it can''t appear, because the warship suffered heavy damage and was anchored in the starry sky seven light-years away. And this matter has something to do with Bai Feng." ... ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 34： Dalolone The elevator was stopping with a slightly terrifying creak. The metal gate opened slowly. The first thing Su Chen felt was the air rushing towards his face, it was a peculiar smell mixed with metal and biological breath, and then what came into view was the neon lights and colors. Unexpectedly, the space elevator goes straight to the city. There is no platform like a train station or airport, and you can walk directly when you get off. "This¡­¡­" Everyone showed some curious expressions. And outside the door, a yelling odd-shaped tattered robot flew in, yelling in a weird voice that no one understood, flying around like a fly. Su Chen, Lin Mo and others looked at each other, not knowing what it was talking about. Only the crystal cluster took the lead. It slapped the robot unceremoniously and slammed it against the wall on one side. The broken mechanical structure seemed miserable as if it was about to fall apart immediately. The heavy black robe wrapped tightly by the burly crystal cluster, stepped forward: "Leave it alone, it wants to cheat money." Su Chen and the others had no choice but to follow quickly, and their heads came out, two rows of small question marks flashed in their eyes, and said: "Can you understand what they are saying?" "This is not understandable, little guy." The crystal cluster knocked on his own crystal cluster head, glanced at Su Chen, and then said lightly: "The thing in Bai Feng''s body is called Anuru, you You don¡¯t need to know what it is, you just need it to be a very powerful thing. As far as I know, it seems that Bai Feng and the others have planned an escape and ran out of their experimental planet. , I only met him later, he doesn¡¯t remember the previous things, and I can¡¯t know, I can only speculate." Stepping out of the space elevator, the world around is becoming clear. With dreamy tall buildings, twisted buildings, and various flying vehicles of strange shapes, Su Chen is a little hard to look away. The streets are made of peculiar gravel, and some buildings are square and square like human buildings. Some are twisted into weird appearances, such as spirals that resemble spiraling staircases, and others that are flying in the sky. Surrounding them are lights of various colors. Su Chen looked carefully for a while before realizing it. , Some of the penetrating light bands seem to be things like road guides. All kinds of shuttles and aircraft traveled back and forth between the sky and the ground. Su Chen glanced over. There were few very similar structures. There were very few that matched human aesthetics and human mechanics. There were many buildings, Spacecraft and structures appear to be very "twisted" to humans, and not only that, there are also a large number of "aliens" on the hard streets paved with peculiar gravel. Su Chen may never have thought that he could see an alien gathering in this way, but most of the so-called aliens hide their heads and show their tails, and they don¡¯t see their real faces. They can only be judged from their height, hidden body outline, etc. Their peculiar biological life forms. Dazzled. This is Su Chen¡¯s only feeling. He is looking at other ¡°people¡±, and many creatures cast ¡°gazes¡± here, many of which are not gazes, and the observation methods are different, but they can be perceived by Su Chen¡¯s dark energy. What you perceive, feedback and get the accurate action information of the other party. For example, Zhong Liang, he even realized that he was being observed by others. Lin Mo''s dark perception is not strong, but he can also perceive something faintly, and he seems a little uneasy. Only heartless, staring and looking around, Su Chen finally pushed it back into the pocket of his loose robe. Die let out a grunt of dissatisfaction. Su Chen said: "Don''t show up." He noticed that many people were staring at dark targets. Su Chen has a good habit. When he doesn''t know anything, it''s best to keep a low profile and silence. Although An was a little unhappy, Su Ran''s voice was harsh, and she wouldn''t insist too much. Su Chen has never been able to get rid of this state of Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, because he is really curious, especially this state where he doesn''t recognize or recognize most of the things. He was curious about what the spiral building facade looked like, and also curious about the structure of the creatures on the street, what kind of planet they were born from, and all kinds of things that he couldn''t even name. "It is indeed worth a surprise. Such a scene cannot be seen anywhere in the universe. Even in the White Temple era, only the Chaos Star Territory has such a''prosperous scene''. The bottom civilization gathers, chaos and disorder have yet another. It¡¯s a peculiar peace. You can never see such a sight again in any place.¡± The crystal cluster was in the forefront, and he was the only one who was not surprised by the sight here. He was still talking about Bai Feng. "At that time, I secretly entered the Tandan¡¯s experimental field, looking for what I wanted, and found out about Bai Feng and the others. I don¡¯t know how they did it, but They are indeed not far from success, but their spacecraft is too rubbish, it is just a transport ship of the Tandan people, they may not understand how to drive it, and finally they were found by the Tandan people. "I don''t know what happened inside. All I know is that Anuru went on a killing spree, and the transport ship was directly destroyed The Tandan warship was hit hard, and a woman robbed Bai Feng, that seems to be his companion and the experimental subject. If it is correct, that woman should be the important person he never remembered. I also wanted to take action to take away Bai Feng, Anuru and the humans. The combination of flesh and blood is extremely incredible. The Tandan people are creating monsters, but unfortunately, I was discovered by the Tandan people. I did not **** anyone at all. The Tandan people who suffered severe damage to the spacecraft could not distinguish and were confused. Zhong thinks that I robbed them of their precious experimental subjects. Instead of robbing anyone, I became the Back Pot Man. I don¡¯t know what happened later, except that the woman drove a space shuttle to take it away. I came to Bai Feng, but later, when I made a forced landing on Galefa 26, I met Bai Feng again. Here, what Bai Feng and I said is true. I fell together with Bai Feng, but the woman... I know where I''m going." The crystal cluster noticed Su Chen¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about everything I know. I don¡¯t know the other details, but it is indeed Bai Feng that I have hidden. Anuru''s unconscious self-protection in the dormant state also played a certain role. Therefore, although Bai Feng has always been by our side, he is no different from ordinary people in the Tandan people. "I admit that from the beginning, I took the initiative to find him just to use him." ... ... v4 Chapter 35： market place" Unknown liquid rain floated in the sky of Dahlor, and it was extremely cold. After that, the crystal cluster stood on the spot, the figure in the black robe was extraordinarily tall, with his hands in his pockets looking at the drizzling sky above his head and the huge flying objects that looked like an airship passing through the air, he said: " I admit that I did this wrong. When Bai Feng wakes up, I will... eh? Are none of you listening to me?" It recovered and found that Su Chen, Lin Mo and others had pointed and pointed a tentacle monster who was suspected to be striptease dancing and could not tell the gender and had gone away. The cluster of crystals was suddenly three big with one head, and had to keep up. The aimless sloshing didn''t last long, and the crystal cluster quickly found a remote corner. Zhong Liang didn''t know anything about their plan, and asked a little confused: "What are we going to do?" The other crystal cluster glanced at him and said, "We need money. Chaos Starfield is a good place. As long as we have money, we can get anything we want, spaceships, advanced equipment, and even a large number of sites. Even the high caste and strong fighters can be hired. But the prerequisite for all this is to have money." "We are now thinking of ways to get money." Su Chen also said at this moment. He looked at the crystal cluster, but what he thought of was the words that this guy and himself said that day. Here, money is not the kind of currency within the scope of the federation. Whether it is paper currency or electronic currency, it has no meaning between the starry sky and different civilizations. Money is just a popular term. Money here refers to resources. . Material resources, population resources, biological resources, dark energy resources, technological resources and even information resources are "money", and for different organisms and different civilizations, the same things often have different values. According to the introduction of the crystal cluster, as well as the confirmation and supplement of the Diluo people, the chaotic star field is full of existences like interstellar mercenaries. They will shoot the order, and as a reward, the person who placed the order will give them rich rewards, the resources they need, etc., and there are places like mercenary guilds on black market planets like Dahloron. , Is a gathering place of this type. There are not only public employment information, but also private transactions and sales. Under the advanced information technology, although the existence of this kind of guild is also a form of communication, but in terms of transactions, It is like a regular vegetable market or ancient mercenary employment, but more like an offline mode of online shopping shopping. Double selection plus ** protection can ensure the safety of both parties to a certain extent, while also providing intermediate Party services to ensure timely payment of remuneration. When he heard this, Su Chen thought that the crystal cluster had a disease, and planned to run as a mercenary, but Su Chen was obviously wrong. That was what the crystal cluster said at the time. Its ruby ??eyes gleamed with a cunning light, and said: "As mercenaries, are we all right? Of course it''s impossible. It''s not good to show up. The vast majority of those who do this are those struggling with food and clothing, especially we have no way out. Even if we become a mercenary, we cannot get any money-making tasks. Even if it is a money-making task, we may not be able to. Do it, so my plan is to rob and become a mercenary." Su Chen was shocked at the time: "What do you mean?" "Dahloron is a black market planet, and all kinds of transactions are indispensable. There are always valuable activities. We only need to know who is doing this kind of thing, and we can grab it with a knife. Anyway, I don¡¯t care about this place. I bought it. What we want, the shotgun is changed into the starry sky, and no one can find us." With a grimace on the corner of the crystal cluster¡¯s mouth, he said, "Dahloron said it was a black market planet, but I said, Of course, there are great civilizations in this kind of place, but most of them are trash fish. Even if it is a great civilization, there is nothing here for me. With my technology, I can guarantee that any information on Dahloron is good for me. They are all undefended. As long as I have time and equipment, I can monitor the world. Finding a suitable target is not a problem." Su Chen frowned: "I understand the time, the equipment..." ... Dalolone. In the gloomy alley, the crystal cluster''s eyes were falling on Su Chen, and said, "Su Chen, it''s up to you. The Federal Fleet can''t get out what I want. You sell your ones first. Tattered, help me fix the monitoring equipment." Su Chen¡¯s face turned black, and he was digging out his own magic-modified power bank and the like. The crystal clusters of these things are not good enough, and they are called "a bit magical tattered", but according to the statement of the crystal clusters, There is still a little market for these things in low-level species. "You are a very evil way of transforming items. Although I don''t like the things you transform, the transformation itself is incredible and unbelievable. Just this point can fool you and don''t know how many big idiots." Zhong Liang and Lin Mo behind only knew all of their plans at this time, and they couldn''t help being stunned. The serious landing operation of Dahloron turned into a street stall operation? Especially Zhong Liang. Before he came, Tang Hao Bobo said hello to him. Mr. Su, Mr. Lin and the first ten people are all big figures and also ruthless characters. This time I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s extremely dangerous to reach Luolong. Good preparation for sacrifice, but even if it is sacrifice, it will be a glorious and infinite dream. but¡­¡­ Zhong Liang looked at Mr. Su who was expressionless and carrying a large bag of things and walked out He also looked at Mr. Lin who decided to follow up after "deliberation", and with a look of disdain from beginning to end. But still insisting on setting up a stall, the Ten Lianren cluster... What the **** is this! Zhong Liang thought for a while, but could only follow it out silently. Stalls can¡¯t be set up casually. Su Chen had obtained relevant information from the Diluo people before he came. Dah Lorong has the largest market, similar to a human¡¯s stall market, which is a market along Daluo. The huge transaction corridor established by the Super Rift Valley of Long Planet extends for thousands of meters, but there is no need for people to show their faces. There is a set of semi-automated processes for uploading items and transactions. You don¡¯t need to set up a stall, you only need to upload your own things to its trading system, and then you just need to wait, and such a place can exist, and it is also guaranteed and maintained by the joint organization of Dahloron. Can''t get out of relationship. That place, the name translated by the Federation is¡ª¡ª Candle dragon. ... ... v4 Chapter 36： Original life Looking down from the sky, the candle dragon really looks like a winding dragon. The planet is covered with buildings everywhere, lights and weird-shaped buildings fill every corner visible to the naked eye. There are even "high-rise buildings" on both sides of this canyon. Underneath is the canyon itself, with the exception of lights. Spreading along the canyon, magnificent and magnificent. It took Su Chen to change the magic motorcycle to get a place here-his goods are stored in position 178693475. Once someone chooses according to Su Chen''s price content, his goods will be randomly pushed out. . Those goods include magic-modified charging treasures, magic-modified soap, magic-modified tea cans, and magic-modified bicycles. Most of the things that the crystal cluster wants are parts, and there is no need for large-scale and high-end things to trade. This kind of small-scale is just right. What it wants are parts to make up what it wants. Su Chen came here, instead of worrying about whether his things could be sold, because there are too many weird things here, and there are too many "people" who want weird things. Under the huge base, what? Everything may have sales. It''s just a matter of time. On the way, they did not attract anyone''s attention, and Su Chen even saw a few humans on the street. In the chaotic star field, there are indeed human beings. That empire... what exactly is it like? When Su Chen and the others succeeded in "arranging a stall" on the Zhulong side, the two ten-man squads sent by the Federation on the shuttle landed on top of Luolong, and there was no need for them to come and join Su Chen. Just follow the instructions of the Federal Fleet to collect information and investigate. Su Chen''s task is to obtain resources, while the experts and the army of the Federal Fleet hope to obtain as much information as possible. For a seedling starry sky civilization, information is also an extremely precious resource. The people of the Federation cannot get resources, so they can only start from this aspect. The scientists in the Federal Fleet also realized that such a chaotic star field is a treasure for them, especially with the existence of Mr. Su and Shi Lien, they are extremely lucky. Su Chen would not take care of them either. Although the Federation soldiers sent there were not a few talented, they were all military-born. They were good players from a million. There was nothing to worry about. Take the Dahloron that Su Chen had observed. As long as they don¡¯t cause trouble, trouble will not come to the door. And "Candle Dragon" did not make Su Chen wait too long. His things were sold when they were less than a piece of earth, and a 20,000 milliampere magic-modified power bank was bought and exchanged for the same thing that the crystal cluster wanted. The goods will be sent back soon, and both parties to the transaction will be "anonymous" throughout the process. Su Chen let out a sigh of relief in his heart. In fact, the things they put out are purely deceptive. His dark energy creations, no matter how strong or weak, are big or small, they can¡¯t be used by others at all. They just feel like they have a doorway. They are similar to "mysterious objects exuding a strange atmosphere." , No one knows what happens when you buy it"-who buys and who is fooled. However, Su Chen''s magical transformation is indeed very magical. The unique dark energy aura that it exudes will make everyone in contact with it have the same idea: this thing is not simple! It''s easy to be fooled by having such an idea. Fortunately, this kind of black market system makes deception a legalized thing. What surprised Su Chen was that his mysterious and mysterious demonic transformations were still quite popular. In less than three Earth days, Su Chen had collected the things that the crystal cluster needed, and the crystal cluster was just fine. It found a place in the corner of the city to start operations. It had to build the monitoring equipment it needed before it could start its monitoring project. And it took a lot of time. The two ten-man squads of the Federation even returned home without any risk. Su Chen remained on this planet. In order to avoid exposing the position of the Federation fleet, Su Chen only met with The Federal Fleet communicated several times in a short time to confirm the safety of both parties. And at this time, Su Chen is also busy, he is also acquiring knowledge from various channels. Collect information about the Tandan people, information about the human empire. The news of the Tandan people is indeed almost zero. The only person Su Chen has encountered who suspected to know related matters also kept secret about it. It was the human empire that had a lot of news. It is said that the human empire is a civilization based on science and technology. It is only because of its unique cultural structure that the external name is the human empire. The human empire pursues the ancient monarchy. The alien master who told Su Chen the news thought that Su Chen didn''t understand what monarchy was, and explained it to Su Chen in great detail for a long time. But in terms of technology alone, the force of the human empire is not outstanding in the chaotic star field. It can occupy multiple star systems and many planets because they possess the "Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse." That is a powerful existence like a god. Su Chen was slightly startled when he heard this. He took out a precious rare ore and stuffed it into the opponent''s squirming flesh and blood, and the opponent who paused deliberately continued to explain. Su Chen thought that this so-called apocalyptic knight should be a dark energy individual, from which the human empire''s traces of the Tandan people may be found. But Su Chen was wrong. The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse were referring to a group of humans equipped with special weapons. It is said that the human empire did not know where to find the "skeletons" of the original life, that is, the original stone fragments, and took them to create four sets of "Apocalypse Armors", and the Knights of the Apocalypse were born. Every knight of the apocalypse is said to be able to reach the level of the fifth or even the sixth caste. This caste division method seems to be a recognized mode in the chaotic star field, but many civilizations also have their own unique names for dark energy individuals of various levels. And it is said that some time ago, this human empire caused a lot of disturbances due to the replacement of the apocalyptic knightsSu Chen heard news about the original life. He first heard the term original life from the cracking life, and then heard it many times, but there has been no correct answer. This time Su Chen knew what the term meant. Primordial life is a kind of natural space life born from the "primordial stone". Its population is extremely rare, but it is extremely powerful. It is an existence stronger than the gods. Every primitive life born from the primitive stone is born with nothing. The power of horses, it is said that in ancient times, they even ruled every corner of the starry sky. People called them the darling of the starry sky because they were born invincible. Su Chen took a breath, and now it seems that when he first saw the cracked life, the original life and super life form that the other party said should all exist at the same level. Those are all terrifying existences in the starry sky as invincible as the cracked life. Cracking Life really regarded himself as the big boss among the big bosses. ... ... v4 Chapter 37： Familiar visitors Die lay on Su Chen''s shoulders, looking at the light spots in the distant sky that fluttered like fireflies. But it was not a firefly, but a special kind of aircraft flying in the sky far away, not knowing what it was doing. They set up an inconspicuous small house in the remote corner of Dahlor. It is said that this place was once a human residence, so the architectural style is more suitable for humans. This is the eighteenth day they arrived on this planet. The crystal cluster has been monitored for a full eighteen days. The second batch of explorers of the Federal Fleet has already set off, but it still has nothing to gain. Su Chen has some I wonder if this guy''s claim that he can monitor the world is a lie. Fortunately, Su Chen has not been idle these days. Although the magic-modified items he sold to aliens are not considered best-sellers, the longer they sell, the worse they sell, but they have always sold, and the things that are exchanged are not as good as before, and there is always something to do. With that little thing, it was a drop in the money to help the Federation, and Su Chen began to try to buy some things. For example, he used a certain design platform to create a small armor tailored for Anan. The black-toned titanium alloy armor, with the wings that have turned black on the upper half and the pair of black pupils, makes the dark look darker. Holding the small laser gun that Su Chen bought for her, there is really a miniature female knight. The feeling of - of course, the premise of all this is that she herself does not show that stupid temperament. Lin Mo also added a lot of new equipment, which was also built for him by Su Chen through the black market design platform. It was a set of modular exoskeleton armor. Lin Mo is an extreme mutant. Actually, no armor is needed under the monster''s body, but this set of exoskeleton armor is half-length. The point is not to increase the biological body. It has an energy device that can provide users with The energy shield that is formed in an instant, the strength of the energy shield will vary according to the output power, and it can withstand the frontal bombardment of the ship-borne turbo laser gun at the highest. Su Chen''s thinking has always been this way, regardless of how strong the body is, but also the cannon armor. This is a complementary relationship. Unlike the mecha fighters in the star sky, as a powerful dark energy individual, it is the "strongest individual soldier" who can truly swim in the star sky. Of course, Su Chen didn''t treat himself badly either. It¡¯s just that Su Chen, who already has the Scarlet Armor, no longer focuses on these. He remodeled his eight facilities, reconnected them to the Scarlet Armor, and added a new function, the long and narrow cone. As a result, the shape facilities have become larger, and the volume of each facility has doubled than before, but both the shape and the state are more technological. Unfolding behind him, there is a peculiar sense of sight of a peacock opening the screen. And Su Chen also bought a lot of messy items at the same time. For example, all kinds of laser guns. Although the Federal Fleet also has laser weapons, although this type of technology has the absolute technical support provided by the crystal cluster, due to the technology level of the Federation itself, the real small laser weapons are not perfect enough, and here, similar beam energy weapons It can be seen everywhere, and it is the bottom-end technology chain of molding. Take the energy beam weapon that Su Chen bought for An. For An, it is of the same size as a lance, but it is equally powerful. It can easily penetrate a three-meter-thick steel plate. This is something the current Federation simply cannot do. , The small size cannot guarantee the power, and the small size cannot be guaranteed if the power is guaranteed. Su Chen bought a slap-sized particle beam gun and modified it. Referring to Su Chen''s previous experience in modifying various types of firearms, he had a foreboding that this beam could be very powerful, but the result was very good. Fuck. This energy beam gun was changed into a firework gun after the magic change. One shot towards the sky can burst out a large group of extremely gorgeous fireworks. It caused aliens who had never seen fireworks around to stop and watch, very nervous. The crystal cluster laughed at Su Chen for a while. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and his head was twelve big. This time, during the magic change, even the option did not appear, and it became a firework gun directly. Su Chen had no choice but to change another blaster gun to try. The magical modification of the blaster gun turned into a magical modification with useful functions, but it changed from blasting energy rays to "frozen laser", because Without the test conditions, Su Chen only did a simple test. The laser shot by the magic-modified blaster can quickly freeze the substance in front of him, and the crystal cluster is calculated based on the data. It is calculated that Su Chen¡¯s blaster can probably be one A large semi-trailer was frozen in about a second. In addition, Su Chen also bought a batch of electromagnetic bombs, which are weapons from a special civilization. They are a small-scale and powerful electromagnetic bomb. One electromagnetic bomb is enough to paralyze half of the Ark. Of course. There is a problem with the Ark itself, but its power can also be seen. Su Chen didn''t take the powerful and wild route, and bought this small and exquisite thing specifically, so that he would lose it in battle. Su Chen even wanted to take this opportunity to re-build a magic-modified spacecraft for himself. Dahloron has a complete system. As long as he has a simple appearance concept and required functions, he can tailor it to Lin Mo. It was similar to what they had customized, but the price was higher, but Su Chen couldn''t buy it. He had to wait for the crystal cluster to find the target. And most of the time they were waiting, they basically hid in the small broken house and couldn''t go out. It is said to be a small broken house, but there are actually monitoring and defensive measures inside and out, but the walls of the building itself are in disrepair for a long time, and others can skip all the monitoring and defense without going through the main entrance and choosing other paths to enter. It looks like a modern city. Slums. At this moment, the warning in the small broken house suddenly sounded, which meant that the stranger had come here. Su Chen and Lin Mo immediately became vigilant. The crystal cluster was "monitoring" Dahloron in the deeper basement, and the two of them were responsible for the defense of the periphery. Although they have stayed here, they are actually very worried. Once the people found the clues left by them inadvertently and came to the door, they were immediately alert. Outside the door of their two-story single-family building crowded in the corner of the laneway formed by odd-shaped buildings I don''t know when a figure in a hood stood. There was still Dah Lorong''s unique and strange drizzle outside. He stood in front of the door under the rain curtain, gloomy and terrifying. "Infrared scanning, the vital signs should be human." Lin Mo turned to look at Su Chen. "Outer weapons are quasi..." Su Chen''s words stopped abruptly. Because at that moment, the man suddenly raised his head, opened his hood, revealing a big smiling face with clown makeup, pointed his **** to the monitor, and yelled: "Open the door, Sesame." !" Lin Mo''s vigilant expression relaxed at the moment he saw this person clearly. Su Chen''s expression also turned into a dry smile. Because the guy standing outside is Bai Feng. ... ... v4 Chapter 38： "business" Bai Feng followed the second batch of Federation team to Dahloron, and then found it based on the address information that Su Chen left to the Federation, and his awakening time was only three days ago. Next to him was a ruthless female soldier named Lu Yanan. She was very good in shape, and she was protruding backwards. It was said that Bai Feng personally chose him. But the reason for following someone was that the Federation was not at ease with Bai Feng. It''s - neither can he be assured that he will cause a big disturbance, nor can he be able to find Mr. Su and the others smoothly. From the appearance point of view, Bai Feng is no different from before. The weird state once seemed to have never appeared before, just like the first time Su Chen saw him in the mental hospital. Bai Feng doesn''t seem to remember the previous events anymore, there is no such record in his diary, and his loyalty and Ban Donald are not very clear. As soon as he came in, he waved his arms: "The Interstellar Expedition didn''t take me, where did you put my Doraemon? Don''t you want me to chase me, hum, no one can get rid of me, no one ." Lin Mo watched as the wet Bai Feng stepped onto the old wooden floor in a disapproving footstep, and asked in surprise, "If you want to come to the Federation, will you be released?" "Of course." Bai Feng looked around, spreading his hands, and said, "Since you have asked about this, then I will not pretend, I will showdown. I am actually the illegitimate son of the Federal Vice President and the uncrowned king of the fleet. , The wanderer of the starry sky, the avenger of Galefa 26..." Su Chen looked at this guy, smiled helplessly, then stepped forward and hugged Bai Feng: "Welcome back. Bai Feng." Bai Feng''s nonsense also stopped. He thought for a while and hugged Su Chen. The smile on his face gradually changed from madness to another color, which was a gentle and calm smile. "I want to try my luck." Bai Feng said, "What if I can think of a starting point? Although I was unconvinced by the battle in the previous war, I don''t know why, I always feel the one in my mind. People are a little clearer. Of course, I have to help you too. Without us, what can you do?" Su Chen laughed dryly. This guy still owes so much from time to time. However, what Bai Feng said was also an explanation that had been discussed before. The Federation and Su Chen agreed that Bai Feng was severely injured in the war and passed away until now. Su Chen wanted to wait until things had a clue, or could solve Bai Feng''s intermittent amnesia, and then tell him these things. Bai Feng seemed to agree with this statement, thinking that he was injured and unconscious by the fighting. But Su Chen knew that the reason why Bai Feng would come here as soon as he woke up was not as casual as he said, and this guy couldn''t worry about them. For Bai Feng, it was a precious friendship that could be distinguished even if he could only look for memories in his diary. A person who has lost an important person and can''t even remember the other''s name will pay special attention to similar things. The short recollection did not last long. At this moment, the basement door was suddenly opened, and the cluster of crystals ran out violently. When Bai Feng saw this scene, he was very moved and said with tears in his eyes: "Blingbling, I know you have me in your heart..." He couldn''t finish what he said, because the crystal cluster did not rush to him at all. The burly and huge Ten Lianren crystal cluster grabbed Su Chen''s hand and said excitedly: "I''monitored'' a useful piece of information, business It''s here!" After many days of no gains, this crystal cluster has long been questioned by Su Chen, Linmo and even An. They think that it is bragging to say that it can monitor the entire Dahloron. Now it has finally proven itself. Of course, this crystal cluster has something to do with it. excitement. When it finished yelling, it later saw Bai Feng standing on the other side with hindsight. It frowned, "I''m not mistaken? Su Chen, isn''t this the cyborg you designed it from?" "Do I have so much spare money?" Su Chen rolled his eyes. Bai Feng''s focus instantly strayed. He narrowed his eyes, and a cold and dangerous glow appeared in his eyes: "Is there any service here? What kind of woman do you want? How many can you pinch as many as you want?" "Cough cough." Lin Mo coughed. Zhong Liang''s expression was a little embarrassed, while Lu Yanan was completely expressionless, as if he was used to it. Only ignorant and ignorant, not very understanding. Bai Feng looked at Su Chen very seriously: "Su Chen, lend me some money, don''t fool me with banknotes, I can also read Diluo''s information before I come." Su Chen chose to ignore the goods, quickly brought the topic back to the right track, looked at the crystal cluster, and said, "What did you find?" "It''s a fragment of the original stone, about the size of a fist." The nonchalant sneer returned to the face of the crystal cluster, "I heard a set of information about its business." "Primitive stone fragments?" Su Chen frowned. This term was only known to him these days. Primordial stone is the "body" of the top primordial life in the starry sky. It contains incomprehensible strange energy, chaotic human beings in the star field. The armor of the "Knight of Apocalypse" of the empire was also made from the original stone. But no matter how powerful this thing is, how much can it be worth a piece of fist? As if seeing Su Chen''s thoughts, the crystal cluster said unceremoniously: "You must be thinking how much money this thing is worth? Haha, I can compare it to you like this~www.novelhall. com~If Dalolone can be sold, then that small piece of original stone is enough to buy half of Dalolone." Su Chen took a sigh of relief on the spot when he heard this. The thought he immediately gave birth to was: If this is to **** the Apocalypse Knight... On the other side, Bai Feng, who was pulling the only dim chattering who was willing to listen to him, immediately took a step forward and stood between the crystal cluster and Su Chen, still with that extremely serious expression on his face. : "I''ll take this sale!" The scarlet eyes with the crystal cluster hidden under the hood silently stared at Bai Feng for a moment, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised, but in the end, it stretched out its arm and pulled the guy away, and said in a bad tone: "Go away, Incompetent guy." Bai Feng''s eyes stared immediately. Su Chen saw this and saw that the two of them were about to fight again. He hurriedly took a step forward and squeezed into the middle of the two again, pushing Bai Feng and the crystal cluster away respectively, and said: "We can There is no time, let¡¯s talk about it, what is the situation and how can we get this original stone?" ... ... v4 Chapter 39： Wolves When Su Chen walked out of the "safe house" where he had lived for a few days, he saw a bright line of fire lit up at the far end of the dark Dalorong sky. Something was shot down from the sky and fell sadly. There are occasional fights here. But that has nothing to do with me. There was still the unique drizzle of Dahloron outside, and the air was slightly humid. The hazy light made the street lights more neon dreamy. Dah Lorong''s sky was shrouded in darkness all day long. It was an encrypted message. The seller was someone other than Dahlolong. At the same time, the original Chushi was secretly entrusted to several powerful mercenary organizations in Dahlolong, and the news was spreading secretly. According to the content of the information, the primordial stone that was enough to buy half of the planet Dahloron was in a ship named Ethan. The information was extremely accurate. They found the primordial stone somewhere in the starry sky. Trying to bring it back to the Ethan''s own planet in the chaotic star field, and their own planet is located in a star system separated from Dahloron. About two days later, their spacecraft carrying the primordial stone will arrive. The position with the shortest straight line distance from Dahloron. That''s also the time that the crystal cluster is currently monitoring, and several mercenary organizations are determined to take action. "There is a problem here." The crystal cluster said, "We did not find the source of the information. It is an encrypted signal from deep space. I can''t trace the source, so I can''t know who it is. Moreover, hire The author sent the news to many capable mercenaries and groups..." "This probably means that the Ethan''s spacecraft should have a very high risk factor." Bai Feng took the conversation and said, "However, since the original stone is so valuable, the employer is not afraid that this group of people will carry the money. Go away? Huh, but the name Ethan makes me a lot of associations..." Speaking of this, Bai Feng deliberately lengthened the tone. Su Chen and the crystal cluster knew him very well. They didn''t follow him. They only raised their heads dumbly and asked, "What association? What association?" "Isan, will they be the super operators who have passed through the Ark of Tomorrow?" The crystal cluster said blankly, "Impossible, if it is a civilized group, it would be fine to run away with the original stone, but for the mercenaries who are wandering in the skirmish, the original stone is almost useless. I said, one The original stone can buy half of Dahlon, but they violate Dahlon¡¯s rules and are difficult to sell here. Once the mercenaries are blacklisted by Dahlon, they will become famous in the chaotic star realm, and they cannot be sold here. The chaotic star field has been mixed up, and it is impossible to sell from the black market, and it is even more impossible to sell to any powerful civilization-when you don''t have enough strength as a prerequisite, no one will exchange it with you at the same price. "The rules of the Chaos Star Territory are chaos, but the reason why the chaotic system can survive is also because there are a small number of rules that cannot be violated. "But, here is the chaotic star field, and the rules are relative..." Bai Feng sneered and said, "Then we are different. We are a civilized group and we don''t rely on the mercenary system of the black market for food. Heiqihei takes the original stone and finds a way to shoot, which is completely in line with the rules here." Su Chen said: "What we can do, others can do, and mercenaries can also give the news to more people. They can''t grab the original stone by themselves, but they can let others who can grab it." "So..." Bai Feng put his hands in his pockets and said, "The employer deliberately gave the news to many people." Su Chen paused and glanced at Bai Feng. He thought almost the same as Bai Feng. Sending the news to many powerful local mercenaries in Dah Lorong, although it may be that the task is more difficult, but from a deeper perspective. Analyzed at different levels, this is more like a deliberate act. The mercenaries with insufficient information do not know each other¡¯s existence, and only think that there is only one family. When the time comes... "The seller doesn''t trust anyone, and I''m afraid I don''t want to pay." The crystal cluster finally said coldly, "No matter who they are, they are deliberately creating chaotic situations and conditions. If the buyer behind it is that he wants to leave the original stone , Then, it will definitely not be a general role." "Robbery doesn''t seem to be that easy!" Lin Mo sighed. "Of course." The crystal cluster hummed, "If everything is so easy to do, there will be no failure in this world, but from a certain perspective, we have already seized the opportunity and information advantage. It''s still useful. The Ethan spacecraft is 80% unable to run. They carry the original stone, which is the top of the starry sky after all. With it, it can''t jump at all, and can only fly at high speed. In this state, it is forced into the starry sky. Here, being targeted is a living target, huh...it depends on who can succeed in the end..." Su Chen walked through the streets and alleys and took the space elevator again to Berth 1037, where they took off again at the Dalorong Space Port and sailed into space. The speed of Kaixing is not fast. The best way for them to approach the ambush site quietly is to fly around in a circle, and all this takes is time. Although the Ethan''s spacecraft will arrive at the closest distance in two days, Su Chen and the others must set sail now. At the same time, Su Chen also sent information about this operation to the Federal Fleet, and Tang Haobo''s light assault ship No. 1 also began to move in this direction. With the fourth caste combat power, Shen Yue, he was ready to come to respond at any time. The location of the ambush was a starry sky area of ??"no shop above the village, no shop below the village". The surrounding area was dark, and only meteorites of different rules were floating in this starry sky. Su Chen and the others hid in a gap between a huge meteorite, waiting for the Ethan spacecraft to appear. Qixing''s equipment was simple, but the crystal cluster brought up the monitoring device that it had finally built, and searched for communication signals in the airspace. It could be regarded as another form of radar. And in the next two days, UU read www. uukanshu.com has small groups of unknown groups coming to this location one after another, and they lie in wait. Just discovered by Su Chen and the others, there are already three groups. Fortunately, Su Chen and the others came early, and they hid them far away, and they have not been discovered by others, so they are still in the best position of the oriole. The wolves have come from all directions, just waiting for the lamb to appear. It wasn''t until two days later, at 10:15 in the daytime of Galefa 26th Federal Time, that the Ethan spacecraft appeared on the radar of the Magai Kaixing for the first time. They don''t seem to realize that their route has been exposed, they are still steadily piercing through the air at high speed, and gradually enter the ambush position. The wolves hidden in the darkness of the starry sky began to move around. Su Chen immediately cheered up. The battle is about to begin. ¡­ ¡­ v4 Chapter 40： Melee The Ethans are not a powerful civilization. This conclusion can be easily drawn from the appearance of their spacecraft. If the human Federation fleet is not bad at first glance, but the hardware is all broken spaceships, then the Ethan spaceships look like broken ones. Spaceship. What Su Chen saw in Qixing was like an irregular moving castle. I don¡¯t know where the main body is, or even have the concept of up, down, left and right. It¡¯s like a bunch of modules put together, and the method of piecing together is very rough, and some seem to be increasingly sloppy and embarrassed, from top to bottom, looking from a distance Go, this spaceship is just like a huge iron barrel or something similar in Howl''s mobile castle that Su Chen has seen, as if it would completely "melt" the landslide with a slight violent movement. It pierced through the air at high speed in such a posture, and walked through the endless dark universe. The multiple modules on its body were shaking constantly, but it did not fall. Although it is tattered, its technology is also superior to that of the Federal Fleet. Recognizing reality is not easy. Fortunately, Su Chen had already mastered this, and there was nothing so uncomfortable. Only the crystal cluster stared at the tattered spaceship silently, and suddenly said, "The attack has already begun." Su Chen was taken aback, and hurriedly went to look at the radar to find the positions of the forces that had been marked by them, but they didn''t even move at all. The pack of wolves is still dormant in place, where does the attack come from? "Don''t look for it, this is an information invasion. You can''t find it." The crystal cluster said blankly, "This round of attacks will eliminate half of the competitors." The voice of the crystal cluster almost fell, and the several "mercenary" spaceships that Su Chen had detected exploded from the inside out, and the terrifying flames were like grand fireworks in the starry sky. There were even mercenaries that Su Chen hadn''t discovered in this round of attacks. The other crystal cluster: "Don''t worry, we''re all right, I''m here, and their information attacks will not find us." The tattered Ethan spacecraft that was rushing at high speed also seemed to have malfunctioned. Its speed dropped sharply in space, and it even had to stop directly as it slowed down all the way. They also seemed to be extremely panicked, throwing out a large number of firefly-like detectors, spreading along their spacecraft to the surroundings, especially the several spacecraft that suddenly exploded by themselves, and explored. But before those probes fly far away, in the direction they came, a bright light trail was gradually clearing from space. A small but sharp sword-shaped spacecraft pierced the starry sky at high speed and pierced the fireflies. The array, headed straight to the dilapidated castle spaceship of the Ethan people. It''s small in size, not even as big as the drop-shaped spaceship of the crystal cluster, the size of an SUV, but it is extremely fast and unstoppable, advancing all the way, coming first and coming first, with a terrifying momentum. In the broken spacecraft of the Ethans, several odd-shaped cannon-shaped weapons were immediately turned out and fired in the starry sky. The power should not be underestimated. They tried to force a stop or even sink the sword-shaped spacecraft, but they all failed. , Those flashing terrorist strikes on that fast spaceship were absorbed by the shield that appeared briefly or deflected by the missiles. The anti-sword-shaped spacecraft did not even stop at all, and its speed was not reduced at all, like a cannonball. The entire spacecraft was directly cut into the Ethan spacecraft, and a huge broken module suddenly fell off from the main body of the Ethan spacecraft. In the flames, the sword-shaped spacecraft was nowhere to be seen. And as the sword-shaped spacecraft slammed into the Ethan spacecraft, there was also a second appearance of an unsteady spacecraft. It was a spacecraft shaped like a big chopper, but its volume was enlarged many times, enough to hold ten. A Qixing, they also hid behind a certain meteorite, seeing the sword-shaped spacecraft crash into the Ethan''s spacecraft all the way, they couldn''t wait any longer, hurry up and grab them. This chopper-shaped spacecraft is the one that looks most like the bandits in the starry sky, and their spacecraft is even painted with messy paint. The barrel on it is inserted into the sky, which is also wild and eclectic. The sword-shaped spacecraft had a great impact on the dilapidated spacecraft of the Ethans. The large area of ??fire almost lit up the entire spacecraft, but the Ethans were still organizing firepower to fire on the chopper-shaped spacecraft. The chopper space pirate ship also immediately counterattacked without hesitation. Suddenly, the two sides still fought back and forth, but the sword spacecraft seemed to be ramming in the Ethan''s spacecraft, looking for the original stone, so right The Ethan''s spacecraft caused a serious impact. Gradually, the Ethan''s firepower was exhausted, and the chopper pirate ship approached the Ethan''s spacecraft step by step. In the starry sky that was still deadly silent just now, it became "lively" in an instant. In the Demon Changed Star, Su Chen and Lin Mo looked at each other, and both saw surprise and disbelief in each other''s eyes. Before they came, they didn''t expect that this "robbing" would look like this. Even if they expected multiple forces, the most chaotic situation they thought of in Su Chen''s head was nothing more than that everyone boarded Iraq. San''s spaceship is just fighting, like the star wars he has seen. but¡­¡­ Su Chen''s pupils reflected the burning fire of the Ethan spacecraft, and turned to look at the crystal cluster beside him: "Shall we take action now?" The crystal cluster kept watching this scene silently, and it was a rare surprise. It was only after Su Chen asked it the second time that it came back to its senses. It stared at Su Chen for a while, and then said: "Shoot, information The attacker hasn¡¯t done it yet, but we can¡¯t wait. The sword-shaped spacecraft is a bit powerful. If we let them get the original stone, with our current ability, as long as the opponent wants to run, we can¡¯t catch up. We must grab it. They succeeded before." At this time, Su Chen can still trust this crystal cluster 100%, and this crystal cluster said Su Chen immediately activated Qixing and moved forward at full speed. It ran into the spaceship directly to the Ethan. The crystal cluster turned to look at Zhong Liang and Lu Yanan, and said: "We are shrouded in the range of information attacks. We have not prepared corresponding brain defense measures, but in fact, only you two may be affected here. , You must remember that from now on, you cannot leave me more than fifteen meters away, otherwise, you will undoubtedly die. I don¡¯t have time to explain to you what an information attack is, but don¡¯t do it as I or you, you will see the enemy. I''ll die before." Then it looked at Su Chen and said, "Although it''s very **** to say that, but we got into the Ethan spaceship, we have to put your Qixing away, you have this ability, I know - Qixing¡¯s combat and defensive capabilities are not comparable to those of the spacecraft here, but its speed is not so weaker than others. If Qixing is gone, we won¡¯t be able to grab a good spacecraft, and there is no way to run. Up." Bai Feng waved the canopy he didn''t know where he had stolen from, and screamed with excitement, "Come on, landing battle, start!" In the corner, An cooperated with a girl scream. ... ... v4 Chapter 41： This is their hope When Su Chen and the others rushed out, the outer defense system of the dilapidated spacecraft of the Ethan people in the distance was almost paralyzed. The chopper spacecraft was a bit larger, and one end was stuck on the side of the Ethan''s spacecraft, and it also chose to send someone to land. On the other side, there seemed to be a force rushing out, but because of the angle problem, Su Chen couldn''t see them. Su Chen only stared fiercely, and then fully controlled Qixing to fly all the way to the Ethan''s spacecraft. There are no dangers along the way. Everyone is rushing to Yuanchushi, seeing someone ascend first, one step faster than everyone else, who has the mind to fight outside? In this way, Su Chen docked smoothly on the outer side of a broken spaceship structure of the Ethans. After everyone disembarked, he directly took the Magic Star to the space of the Ring of Anowal. At this time, Su Chen''s mood was a bit complicated. Seeing the sword-shaped spacecraft crashed into the Ethan spaceship like no one, no one could cause harm to it, but he had to put the spaceship away first... ¡­ At this moment, to a certain extent, he felt the grief of the Diluo who was beaten by him. But this kind of thought only flashed through Su Chen''s mind, and he took the lead and broke into the Ethan''s spacecraft. Although the spacecraft of the Ethans is broken, it is actually very huge, and it is also an official warship of the Ethans. The internal structure is complex and delicate. Even if it is madly impacted by the sword-shaped spacecraft, it can still remain in the unattended area. Running. Of course, the complexity and refinement here are only relative. Compared with the Federal Fleet, it is of course complicated and exquisite, but compared with the sword-shaped spaceship or the drop-shaped spaceship, it is far worse. Su Chen Lin Mo, the crystal cluster and Anni didn''t need any life-saving equipment, while Zhong Liang, Bai Feng and Lu Yanan were all dressed. Of course, in spite of this, in order to avoid being too dazzling, everyone is wearing similar equipment that hides their biological characteristics and appearance. Su Chen¡¯s blood-colored armor is difficult to hide. This thing cannot be painted or changed color. This time it was painted and changed to another color, and it still didn''t make sense to re-armor the next time, and even if it was painted, it would not be possible to maintain it during the battle, and Su Chen simply didn''t hide it. Even if there are Tandan people in Chaos Star Territory, this place is so big after all, Su Chen does not believe that they can be so unlucky, and even if there is a risk of being discovered, they must get the Primordial Stone here. Just after arriving, the Ethan people had already arrived. They had already discovered the approach of Qixing, and they had no way to stop it from the outside, so they could only organize a force to stop it in the first place. The Ethans are the most human-like creatures among the many alien creatures that Su Chen has seen. Their physique is burly, and the lowest is more than two meters high. They are covered in modern armor with full coverage. I know what it looks like inside, but from the perspective of armor, their biological signs are almost the same as those of humans. When Su Chen saw them, his heart even jumped slightly, almost thinking that the so-called Ethan that he had killed was actually a human being. If this is a human being, is there a more important purpose for them to get something like Primordial Stone? Or is there simply a Tandan person behind it? But they opened fire first. Along a long corridor where the lights have been extinguished more than half, they fired frantically at Su Chen and his party, with live ammunition weapons mixed with energy beam weapons. This is actually a safe way. Mixed weapon types can be effective against most creatures. But their attacks are destined to be impossible. Under the narrow corridor, their volley of fire is sufficient to shoot the invaders, but the group of Ethans are facing dark creatures. As a dark energy creature of the third surname, this low-power individual weapon is almost impossible to cause any impact on him. Under the control of dark energy scheduling, all the blows are either deflected or directly detonated. A few hits Su Chen. Still can''t leave even a trace on the Scarlet Armor. His figure was like electricity, and he had already rushed into the battlefield of the Ethans in the forward rush, and overthrew it violently. This group of dozens of Ethan people immediately turned their backs on their backs. In fact, the equipment and weapons on their bodies are very powerful, even the second caste or even the general third caste will have trouble here. But Su Chen is not the ordinary third surname, the blood-colored armor is added, and the third surname is the pinnacle of the body. He can even kill the fourth caste. These Ethans are nothing more than chickens. Su Chen didn''t rush to kill the killer. He defeated the group of Ethans, grabbed one of them, and lifted the opponent''s helmet. Under the helmet, it wasn''t the human body that Su Chen was supposed to do. The Ethans were more like a collection of liquid creatures like the orcs and the Diluo, but the fabricated form was similar to the outline of a human. This Ethan was full of madness and hatred, howling and wanting to counterattack Su Chen, but Su Chen directly squeezed his head. The other Ethan people didn¡¯t mean to retreat. They tried their best to attack Su Chen time and time again. Su Chen kept his hands for the first time to find out what the Ethan people are and what they have with the Tandan people. It doesn''t matter, but the result has been announced, Su Chen no longer keeps his hands, and directly punishes him. Su Chen seemed to see himself and countless human beings in a trance. When they face the Tandan people, why not be like this? Serving one after another, knowing that he will die but fearless. But Su Chen didn''t keep any hands, and killed him without hesitation and speed. The starry sky is like this, the weak will be trampled on. The Ethans are divided here only because they are weak but have mastered what shouldn''t belong to them. During this period of time in Dalorong, Su Chen enjoyed a period of peace and tranquility, but he did not feel that the starry sky is beautiful and that civilizations and civilizations can live in peace. He is very clear about this world and this. What does the starry sky look like? Stepping on the bodies of Ethan people everywhere, Su Chen strode forward. The entire castle spaceship was wailing. The original suggestion of the crystal cluster was to take a look at the Ethan''s bridge, but unfortunately, the bridge had been smashed by the sword-shaped spacecraft. And judging from the fact that the sword-shaped spacecraft is still colliding along the way, they have not been able to get what they want, and they are still looking for the original stone that does not know where they are this broken ship The spacecraft is becoming more and more dilapidated. Su Chen and the others encountered several frantically blocked Ethans along the way. They desperately wanted to kill the enemies who invaded their ships, but unfortunately, their single-piece combat capabilities were also very weak. The Ethan''s comprehensive capabilities may be higher than the Federal Fleet, but they have no strengths and are too average. They may be able to have an advantage against the existence of the same level, but under certain circumstances, their average is meaningless. "This is a model of civilization developed from the planet in a satisfactory manner." The crystal cluster bent over to look at a dying Ethan sitting in the corner of the long ship corridor. The Ethan seemed to be an officer, clutching the hand of the crystal cluster, and said something desperately and sadly. After a while, the crystal cluster slowly stood up and said: "It wants us to let them go. That primordial stone is the hope of their race." ... ... v4 Chapter 42： Block The words of that cluster of crystals didn''t affect anyone in any way. Su Chen¡¯s movement in front of the road did not stop. If it were in outer space, with the advantage of the ship, the Ethans might be able to fight against Su Chen, but at the moment when both inside and outside have been severely damaged, they are not Su Chen¡¯s at all. Opponents, the interception organized within this spacecraft is meaningless, and the same interception also occurred in other locations. In the spaceship of the Ethan people, a large number of warriors rushed to stop the invaders at all costs and in vain. Su Chen also became an intruder, and without hesitation, he quickly beheaded any Ethan people he saw. These Ethan people are not afraid of death. Once caught, they will immediately choose to die. No one can follow them. If I got any news about the original stone, I had to kill it quickly, so as not to delay my search time. The spacecraft was seriously damaged, but the sword-shaped spacecraft stopped the rampage damage. The life inside probably realized that this method could not help them find the original stone. The thing was probably hidden, and we must slow down. To find clues. Nevertheless, at this time there was already a sea of ??flames in the Ethan''s spacecraft. Su Chen was advancing in the sea of ??fire. Lin Mo didn''t even have a chance to shoot. Zhong Liang and Lu Yanan in the back simply became decorations. They watched this scene with horror, and escaped from the Tandan''s experimental ship. They have been panicking with alien creatures. The cautiousness in Dalollong has magnified this slightly. Emotions, but now... they just can''t believe their state, they are slaughtering in someone else''s spacecraft. Su Chen and the others are standing steadily on a fairly complete corridor. Because the life forms of the Ethan people are similar, the internal structure of this dilapidated spaceship actually has many similarities with the human fleet. It''s just that now the corridor is full of Ethan''s corpses. Su Chen stopped because he also realized that this is not the way to go. This is the search for the headless fly. Su Chen searched for the bodies of the Ethans on the ground, wanting to get some clues. Unfortunately, this is not a decryption game. Su Chen didn''t find any useful clues, and there was an earth-shattering roar from the far end of the spacecraft, which meant that other forces had yet to get results. The gaze of the cluster of crystals swept over the corpses everywhere, and said: "There are two possibilities. The original stone is being taken by someone. This is the most possible. The other possibility is that the original stone is hidden. Some unexpected place, but the latter is unlikely. If it is the latter, the sword-shaped spacecraft should have been found. Of course, there is another possibility. The first wave of information attacks, this Ethan The human spaceship has fallen, and the original Chushi has been found and hidden by the people behind the information attack. If this is the case, the possibility of us finding it is almost zero." Su Chen frowned and said, "Since that thing is the ¡®body¡¯ of the top starry sky life, can¡¯t it be found by other means? For example, energy fluctuations?" "You have dark vision, can you find it in this world?" The crystal cluster shook his head, "Because it is the top of the starry sky, if it can be detected, everyone can find it in the starry sky. It looks very ordinary, unlike anything you see on earth. Only when you touch it can you realize the extraordinary power it contains." It stepped forward, stepped on the corpses of the Ethans on the ground, and said without looking back: "This is what one of our ancestors once told me about the characteristics of the original stone. So, if the method you said is effective, we Early..." Before this crystal cluster could finish speaking, the wall beside him collapsed at that moment. "Be careful!" Su Chen let out a loud shout, and the figure suddenly rushed forward. The body of the crystal cluster has collapsed with the disintegrating metal wall, and almost all the tall figures are buried. Su Chen didn''t even look at him. Be careful is his maximum reminder. His goal is from that side. A huge figure appeared behind the wall. It was a burly existence like a hill. It was three meters high, like a huge sarcoma of flesh and metal mixed together. There were four huge metal robotic arms extending on both sides, one of which was carrying a heavy weight. The hammer was the culprit pushing to the wall, and at the moment the wall collapsed, the heavy artillery on the remaining three robotic arms fired instantly. The three types of attacks, dark energy shells, beam energy rays, and physical ammunition, overlapped into a terrifying one. Iron curtain. The dense and bright scatters the boiling smoke and dust, and the flashes of rays are intertwined like a rainbow, but they can''t leave even a scar on Su Chen''s blood-colored armor. This is not something from the Ethan, this is someone from other forces. Su Chen approached at high speed, but saw a heavy artillery rise from the "behind" of the opponent, turning at high speed, with the muzzle down, and opening fire violently towards Su Chen. Su Chen''s speed has been pulled to the limit, but it is still half a beat. At that moment, Su Chen''s pupils suddenly appeared. He saw a flash of horror shining from the muzzle of the black hole, and at close range, even he felt a touch of horror. But the horrible blow failed to vent smoothly. As soon as it rushed out of the muzzle, the gas and dust in the space suddenly twisted and flew backwards, flying past Su Chen''s side in a frantic manner. And that high-speed rushing out of the impossibly impossible space turned and exploded in the opposite direction, the shock wave perfectly avoided Su Chen, and in Su Chen''s field of vision, it was funnel-shaped backwards. The burly metal sarcoma was instantly swallowed by its own blow, and the terrifying explosion swallowed its entire body and the entire spacecraft structure behind it. The corridor was fragmented and collapsed violently. The world in front of Su Chen instantly turned into a sea of ??fire, but the sea of ??fire was clearly close at hand, and the space seemed to be divided, and Su Chen couldn''t even feel the heat wave. Su Chen turned to look at Lin Mo behind him. Lin Mo smiled slightly but an angry roar was coming from the sea of ??fire in front of him. In the flames, the sarcoma-like monster was reappearing. The flesh and metal structure on its body was slashed out, but it appeared thin and tough. The weapons on its four hands were basically destroyed. Destroyed, some parts even melted into molten iron and rolled down. But its body is constantly regenerating like a tumor, filled with more flesh and blood material structure. There was a cold grin in its mouth, and it slowly opened its arms to Su Chen and the others. The blood dripped from its body, wriggling towards the Ethan corpse on the ground, to swell into another similar individual. Lin Mo took a step forward: "I will solve it. You continue." ... ... v4 Chapter 43： The "invisible" enemy Loren was hiding in the gap on the lower deck of the spacecraft. His body was trembling slightly, and he was clutching something wrapped in a rag tightly in his hand. He is a real Ethan, and he is ashamed of his fear, but he cannot contain this emotion. The thing in its arms is the target of multiple competitions, the original stone. Before setting foot on the starry sky to search for it, the Ethans regarded this as the hope of the race. After finding it in that place so hard, the hope became a reality that can be truly grasped, but now, this reality has changed again. It''s going to be broken. In recent years, the Ethans are being attacked by the ever-expanding human empire. The race of the Ethan people is not the opponent of the human empire at all, especially under the attack of the apocalypse knights, they are almost defeated. After years of battle, the Ethan people can no longer stop the iron hoof of the empire. In desperation, the Ethan talents pin their hopes. Yu Yuanchushi hoped to use the powerful power of Yuanchushi to resist the empire through the technology they developed. however¡­¡­ The current situation is not optimistic. Loren, who attacked them, has not even seen him before, but has guessed that the other party should be employed by someone. The terrible conclusion that comes out from this is that he may not be able to keep this hope. In fact, their resistance to sword-shaped spaceships shouldn''t be that weak. It was the information attack of intangible matter that stunned them and stupid them. The technique of this kind of attack is even above the human empire. The Ethan people have never seen it before, and only after being attacked did they realize afterwards what happened. But it was too late. A large number of Ethans attacked each other, destroying the internal structure, and a group of them even rushed directly to the precious place where the original stone was preserved. As a last resort, Ethan talents can only choose the final record, that is, the individual will carry the original stone and move it in the spacecraft to find a chance to escape. The first plan was to escape on the chopper-shaped pirate ship, but they failed. Although the pirate ship is not as good as the sword-shaped spacecraft, the interstellar pirates inside are all monsters, and they cannot be confronted by their Ethan task force. , It was impossible even for the spacecraft to approach the other party, let alone let Loren hide in the spacecraft. In desperation, Loren could only be retreated by his own Ethan troops. At this time, they encountered another "invisible" enemy. Loren didn¡¯t know what was going on. Nearly half of them were killed. Fortunately, the other party didn¡¯t realize that the original stone was in his hands and killed them, the Ethan people, and went straight to the sword-shaped spacecraft. . Loren felt that these people seemed to be related to the force of the information attack. But it can¡¯t see these enemies at all, it can only run away like a bereaved dog, hiding here all the way, shivering, almost unable to control its fear. It is not only fearing for its own life and death, but also for fear. Fear of the consequences of losing the original stone to his civilization. The human empire... It gritted its teeth and said the name in its heart. In the early years, the human empire developed peacefully. Until these years, the new emperor of the human empire came to the throne with a completely different style. He began to expand frantically, attacking the surrounding small and medium civilizations, trying to expand their empire territory, and The human empire relies on the powerful knights of the apocalypse, and never shows mercy. The advanced civilizations that they have broken will be killed, and the remaining seeds will be cultivated in primitive ways and become beast-like enslavements without knowledge and civilization. coolie. No civilization can accept such a result, and there is no fire, so why is it called civilization? Therefore, Ethan was desperate to resist. However, what exactly should this be done? What should I do... At this moment, Loren¡¯s brain suddenly fainted. He didn¡¯t know the next thing. He only had a vague and chaotic feeling. He felt like flying in the sky for a while, and like flying in the sky for a while. Up and down in the solid-liquid lake of the Ethan''s home planet, the feeling is strange and groggy, like a dream, obviously there is no substantive content, but it seems to feel the substantive joy, which makes people indulge in it and cannot extricate themselves. It wasn''t until the end that he suddenly realized it. The second round of information attacks is here! When the consciousness was awake, it followed the whole person to wake up. At this time, it found that it was no longer where it was just hiding, but ran to a lower platform in their spaceship! Affected by the attack, most of the lights on this lower platform have been extinguished. The empty platform, under the weak light, is full of tragic corpses, all of Ethan. The dead bodies of these corpses were very uniform, with almost no injuries on their bodies, except that there was a touch of blood red in the middle of the armor and forehead, all of which were pierced through the brain by a single blow. But only Loren, who is an Ethan, knows that although they have a brain structure, destroying it is not enough to kill the Ethan. The horror of this attack is to trigger a whole body resonance, which directly disintegrates the entire biological structure! Loren has seen this type of attack, those "invisible" enemies! Loren immediately stood upside down, and at this moment, he suddenly heard the invisible dark place on the deathly silent lower platform, and there was a sudden sound of infiltrating "Da Da Da". That is exactly the peculiar noise that those invisible enemies make when they advance at high speed. At this time, Loren realized that the wave of information attacks just now was to make it run out and kill itself! The sound of da da da is approaching quickly! Loren didn''t have time to get angry, so he hurriedly speeded up and ran in the opposite direction from where the invisible enemy came, where the light was lit up. But what surprised it was that ran over there, and the speed of those invisible enemies slowed down instead. This is... Are they afraid of light? Loren gave birth to a stupid judgment, but then it found the answer to the question. Because there are enemies where there is light. That was another wave of enemies that Loren hadn''t seen. They were all wearing protective suits that couldn''t see their faces. The first one was a scarlet armor, fierce and powerful. Loren can tell at a glance that this is a powerful dark energy individual, and it is probably because of their existence that the invisible enemies behind have stopped. Loren¡¯s heart fell to the bottom in an instant. It touched the inconspicuous primordial stone hidden in his arms, looked in front of him, then looked behind him, and pointed to the invisible darkness and shadows behind him: ¡°There are a group of extremely terrifying Exist, they will kill everyone!" It is also struggling in vain, trying to provoke a fight between the two sides to create opportunities for itself. v4 Chapter 44： Throw it away! Su Chen came to the lower platform. After getting rid of the metal sarcoma monster, that guy has super self-regeneration ability. The cut flesh and blood can infect the surrounding corpses, turning them into organisms similar to it, a sarcoma-like body. Enclose the surrounding metal structure to form a new monster. As long as it has a steady flow of materials, it can grow wildly like cancer cells, and it can be inexhaustible and inexhaustible. This is similar to Lin Mo''s extreme mutation form, but Lin Mo''s state seeks the self-evolution of a single individual, and it is continuous regeneration and proliferation. Lin Mo stayed to stop it. It was the best choice, because the creature itself is not strong. What is difficult is the biological characteristics of this mangy sugar, and even the mode of invading biological cells, but its tumor cells It is absolutely impossible to affect Lin Mo. The extremely mutated characteristics will cut off all the possibilities for it to infect Lin Mo, and even reprogram its proliferation ability into its own genetic sequence. The substance of that sarcoma metal monster, from a certain perspective, will eventually become Lin Mo''s substance. It can be said that from the day it was born, it has been completely overcome by Lin Mo in its life form. When that guy realizes this, he will probably go crazy. This thought turned around in Su Chen''s mind, and his gaze was falling to an invisible position. The enemies that Loren couldn''t see were also invisible to him. The ones over there weren''t dark energy creatures, nor could they be observed from the dark energy horizon. It was the cluster of crystals that reminded him. "There are a bunch of guys over there." The crystal cluster said, pulling out a weird weapon from his waist, similar to a human gun, but more like a water gun, "Leave the Ethan man alone, This group of people is very dangerous and is the culprit of the previous information attacks. If they are close enough, the resonance weapons they carry can cross your scarlet armor and kill you instantly." "Are they on our front?" Su Chen squinted his eyes, he pushed back the crystal cluster beside him, released a full eight facilities from the Ring of Anowal, pulled the entire line behind him, and fired suddenly after getting the affirmative answer from the crystal cluster. . The dazzling laser penetrates the entire platform, and the bottom platform intertwined with light and dark is instantly illuminated. Su Chen¡¯s enhanced eight facilities have greatly increased both in firepower and firing frequency, and a person¡¯s firepower can be topped by a full set of equipment. A modern force with beam energy weapons! The platform wailed, and the ground exploded with terrifying cracks. Loren ran to the corner with his head in his arms. In a sense, his plan was successful. The original stone in his arms was actually quite good. Its plan to provoke discord was stupid, but it worked, because Su Chen and the others came all the way to kill. They saw too many Ethan people, and killed too many Ethan people, and they were numb for a long time. It was so embarrassed to see that even the combatants were not Ethan people. However, a powerful enemy followed, and was immediately ignored for the time being. But it was impossible to really ignore it. After the crystal cluster found out that the Ethan people might be carried by the original primitive stone, they couldn''t let go of searching for any Ethan people. Therefore, when the Ethan ran away with his head, thinking that he had escaped again, he heard a series of indescribable laughs. He turned his head and saw a figure rushing towards it. That is Bai Feng. Behind him, Zhong Liang and Lu Yanan outflank each other. In three directions, all of Loren''s outlets were blocked. Loren seemed to plunge into a trap. In fact, there is no other way. The enemy behind it is invisible, and it was bombarded by the scary-looking scarlet armor figure with all its strength. It didn''t dare to run there at all, and could only run to Su Chen and the others. Go around the edge as much as possible, and of course it will be outflanked. But Loren was also prepared. He took out an Ethan''s characteristic bomb from his waist with his backhand, and was about to throw it out immediately. That bomb was not a bomb in the conventional sense. It exploded and regretted forming a large area of ??sol foam, which envelops a large area. Then, the components in these sol foam will rapidly undergo a secondary chemical reaction to form a strong acid substance. Instantly kill individuals and armored structures in the area. The Ethans themselves are not afraid of acid. This kind of weapon is the best to face this kind of environment. Not only can it function as a smoke bomb, but it can also maimed these three enemies instantly. But it''s a pity that its sol bombs didn''t have time to shoot, and the arm was spoiled for a while, and in the blink of an eye, all the sol bombs in his hand were snatched away. A very small, devilish shadow swept past it. Immediately after, Loren felt a sharp pain in his head, and the whole person was knocked down with a puff, and his consciousness was dizzy, and he could see clearly that there was a small object that was not as big as a slap attacked him! Bai Feng strode forward, stepped on Loren¡¯s chest, and smiled with her waist in her waist: "Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect it, you thought I would be upright and straight, but actually I had already arranged for you to blow your back behind him. chrysanthemum!" Zhong Liang and Lu Yanan followed closely, showing embarrassment when they heard the words. The Ethan''s sol bomb is very soft, and the texture does not look like a weapon. He held the sol bomb he had seized and looked left and right, revealing a more and more confused expression, finally opened his mouth and bit down carefully... ¡­ "Bah, baah!" Bai Feng glanced at the suddenly flying flies without a head, lowered his head, and began to search for the Ethan under his feet. And soon, he discovered something. The rocks in the rags really looked like incredible things. Opening the rag, as expected, there was a milky white stone inside, but the fist was big, which was almost the same as the previous description of the crystal cluster. "Strength is one thing You still have to look at the European spirit to win treasures." Bai Feng''s eyes brightened brighter and brighter as she murmured the lines, showing a piggy-like expression of seeing the baby, and stretched out her hand Come, grab the thing directly in your hand. At the moment that stone started, he felt that his heartbeat seemed to have slowed by half a beat. The bleak milky white stone was ordinary, but it seemed to have some kind of strange power. Only the moment he mastered it could he have that feeling. . It seems that at this moment, the stone in this area has been connected to his blood, as if there are rhizomes or blood vessels extending from it, growing along Bai Feng¡¯s body and flesh and blood, turning it into something else...something monster. In the darkness, there was a sound of trembling from within the body. --are you an idiot? Throw it away! ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 45： Information ghost Those words worked, Bai Feng woke up like a dream, and reflexively threw out what was in his hand. Seeing the milky white stones bouncing on the ground, he woke up like a dream again. It was a stone, obviously a man-made harem. He immediately picked up the rag that had wrapped the original stone and chased it up, but then he frowned: "Who is talking in my head?" At this moment, the crystal cluster on the other side suddenly shouted: "Be careful!" Bai Feng didn''t know what to be careful of, he turned his head and glanced, and noticed that Su Chen didn''t know when he had stopped shooting, and the platform was empty. His heart was shocked, but his head turned quickly and his reaction was quick. Rolled up the original stones on the ground and ran wildly around, shouting, "Where are they?" "It''s right behind you." The crystal cluster replied coldly. It raised the water gun-like weapon in its hand and fired at a position that no one could see. The weapon was really like a toy. There was a biu cry, but there was no An attack visible to the naked eye is almost the same as the sound effect gun that Su Chen played when he was a child. "What should I do?" Su Chen held the crystal sword in his hand and slowly said, his eyes traversed the entire battlefield, still unable to see anything. According to what the crystal cluster just said, Su Chen''s round of attacks played a role. The effect is minimal, and the invisible enemies are still raging in the space. This is not something that necromancers are closer to ghosts. Su Chen felt his powerlessness again. In the starry sky, there is no absolute strength or weakness, but relative. For example, now, he is a powerful fourth caste, but he has no ability to deal with the situation in front of him. The opponent is not a dark creature, and does not have the biological characteristics that can be found and killed by him at will, so he can only stare. Wanting to survive in the starry sky is a comprehensive ability. "This is the information''ghost''." The crystal cluster shot while saying, "They are another type of intruder produced in an information attack. They are not life, more like artificial AI, but an information flow attack predicament. The set ¡°executors¡±, so they are invisible, nor are they really invading life forms like you and me, nor are they dark creatures. I don¡¯t have any ready-made equipment to kill them, so I can only disperse them. The information flow that constitutes them, we better as soon as possible. The time of speaking, the crystal cluster has ceased fire, it turned to look at Su Chen, and said, "Quickly go." It seems to have temporarily solved the problem here. The invisible information enemy is being broken up. To be honest, Su Chen didn''t know exactly what was going on, and he couldn''t understand what this crystal cluster was talking about, but he knew very well that they should run away. Su Chen had been observing the situation on Bai Feng''s side, and of course he knew that Bai Feng had already got their goal. If that was the case, there was no need to stay here. Su Chen directly released Qixing here. It was too slow to leave from the normal way, this Ethan''s spacecraft was already in shreds, and flying away directly from here was the best choice. The essence of robbery is to run if you grab it, especially here is the starry sky. As long as you run fast enough, it is difficult for anyone to locate who. Bai Feng hugged the original stone and jumped onto the Kaixing Star, for fear that others would **** it away. Su Chen only boarded the Qixing, and found that all the displays on his spacecraft were displaying a message, which directly pointed out that the original stone had been found by Su Chen. The characteristics of Su Chen¡¯s people and even the characteristics of the Magic Kaixing. And the location is clearly marked. Su Chen took a breath, and Qixing''s system was mostly paralyzed. Fortunately, Qixing''s system was one aspect, and Su Chen could use dark energy to drive it. The Demon Changed Stars suddenly activated, swiping out like lightning, and at almost the same moment, behind them, a loud noise rang out. The sword-shaped spacecraft rammed in like a cannonball, and directly found it. "Look at you **** spaceship." The crystal cluster quickly eliminated the virus in the Qixing spacecraft, and threw a large series of messages to the sword-shaped spacecraft behind him. Fooled! This crystal cluster also pointed out the unique technical advantages of the information attacking party. A conclusive analysis of the other party is bound to have mastered the true position of the original stone through information coverage and bombing. Don''t be confused. Unfortunately, the sword-shaped spacecraft immediately replied: "If you don''t run, we will believe you!" The crystal cluster immediately yelled: "I won''t run away and wait for you to catch up? Quick! Speed ??up! Su Chen, quickly send a message to our assault ship. This sword-shaped spacecraft is nothing great. When Shen Yue takes action, it will cry. Dad shouted and squirmed his head!" In the sky, the fourth caste can be described as an overwhelming combat power. Su Chen was also accelerating, slamming a huge piece of falling material and leaping out of the burning Ethan spacecraft. The scene in the spaceship was very strange. The crystal cluster stared at the sword-shaped spacecraft that was getting closer, while Su Chen desperately urged the magic star to fly forward. Zhong Liang and Lu Yanan fastened their seat belts. With an extremely solemn expression on his face, An looked left and right with a sad face while holding the Ethan sol bomb, while beside An, Bai Feng held the original stone wrapped in cloth and blew into it¡ª ¡ªNo one knows why he did this. The sword-shaped spacecraft came to chase Su Chen, and the chopper-shaped pirate ship also moved immediately, piercing out diagonally, trying to outflank Su Chen''s Demon Kai Kaixing. But what made them miscalculate was that Su Chen rushed out of the burning Ethan''s tattered spacecraft, but did not immediately run into the starry sky. Instead, he circled the Ethan''s spacecraft and plunged into the Ethan''s spacecraft. The chopper pirate spacecraft, which was already accelerating into deep space, almost collided with the sword-shaped spacecraft. The sword-shaped spacecraft was still cold and powerful, and it was like an exaggerated sword-shaped spacecraft with a big arc. The line turned at a high speed and continued to chase. In the chopper-shaped spacecraft, a tentacled man with more than 20 tentacles watched this scene in shock, and paid tribute to the pilot of the small spacecraft that they pinched: It is indeed the first stone to find the original stone, the spacecraft does not How is it, this return to the Ethan spaceship is indeed unexpected, and it perfectly avoids my own outflank attack! But Su Chen is the art of flying. His spacecraft has been invaded by the information attacker. Because the basic equipment is too poor, the crystal cluster is much better than the opponent, but it is also fighting on the spacecraft system. Most of the auxiliary flight. The system is in a semi-paralyzed state, and the radars at all levels are even more snowflakes. Su Chen didn''t know that the other party had come before seeing the chopper bandit spacecraft. He jumped back because he was going back to pick up Lin Mo. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 46： Competition in the starry sky From any point of view, Su Chen is not a qualified "astronaut". He retains all the thinking of the ground age, even if he has read many popular science books printed by the Federation to correct this thinking, but the deep-rooted concept is difficult. After the correction, sometimes it still exposes the shortcomings of the terrestrial era. Although the Magic Kaixing was caught off guard on both sides of the sword-shaped spaceship and the kitchen knife-shaped pirate ship, Su Chen¡¯s intentions were basically exposed. All kinds of blows flowed from the sky like rain, especially he did not have any flying skills. He flew in a hurry, relying on his own energy and the "blood connection" of the demonic creature to dodge attacks relatively quickly. The dilapidated Ethan spacecraft became more and more miserable. Where the Demon Changed Astronaut passed by, there were explosions and rising flames everywhere, and the huge moving castle-like spacecraft structure was splendidly disintegrating and flying away in space. The material flow that came out was separated from other combustibles, and dimmed and extinguished rapidly in space like a shining fire. Su Chen received Lin Mo but it went smoothly. That unknown metal sarcoma alien creature was not Lin Mo''s opponent at all, but it was difficult to kill. When Su Chen came to pick him up, Lin Mo was already sweeping the battlefield as much as possible to clean up all the material of that creature. After Lin Mo entered the Demon Changed Starship, Su Chen turned his head and said to the crystal cluster: "You come to control the spaceship, with the help of Kukas''s thread, I will go out and shoot down the sword-shaped spaceship!" The Ethan spaceship is obviously not working. They are invaded by the information attacker. Now they don¡¯t even know where the party is. Su Chen dare not confront the sword-shaped spacecraft and the chopper-shaped pirate spacecraft for fear of the Ethan spacecraft. Once it was damaged more severely, he would not be able to locate Lin Mo''s position, and that would be a big trouble. And now that Lin Mo boarded the spaceship, it was time for Su Chen to take action. The crystal cluster did not hesitate. Su Chen just got out of the driver¡¯s seat, and it immediately replaced it. It is a real starry sky life, and its driving technology is far more powerful than Su Chen¡¯s half-hearted person. It can even continue to attack that with information. One side confronted, while ensuring the advancement of the spacecraft, evading the large pirate spacecraft behind him. The pirate ship is completely different from the sword-shaped spaceship in that the speed of the pirate ship with its teeth and claws is not as fast as that of the sword-shaped spacecraft. It is only on the same level as the Mogai Kaixing. They also know that it is impossible to catch up with this relative speed, so they can fire all of them. Even the sword-shaped spacecraft is included, and the style of acting is wild and rough. The sword-shaped spacecraft ignored it at all, only evaded certain powerful blows, traveled through the artillery fire, and constantly narrowed the distance between the Suchen Mogai Kaixing. Those low-power ship-borne weapons may be useful to Su Chen¡¯s Magic Change Kaixing, but for the sword-shaped spacecraft, they can¡¯t even break through their outer shield. Unlike pirate ships, the sword-shaped spacecraft is as perfect and exquisite as ever. Passing through the air at high speed, ignoring the pirate spacecraft chasing after him, and steadily and unstoppably narrowing the distance. Unsurprisingly, in a few minutes, it will smash Su Chen¡¯s Magic Kaixing as if it crashed into an Ethan spacecraft. The only difference is that the Ethan spacecraft is large enough to kill someone. Seven in and seven out, Qixing was gone after a hit. This is also the fundamental reason why Su Chen had to take action. He must stop the advancement of this spaceship. Although the sword-shaped spacecraft is fierce, it belongs to Su Chen¡¯s ¡°world¡±. It is not like an invisible enemy before. Su Chen is helpless at all. It is naturally defeated in terms of physical characteristics, unless he has power or similar power. , The dark energy individual itself is difficult to have the possibility of competition. But the sword-shaped spacecraft is different. Su Chen jumped out of Qixing directly, and the sword-shaped spacecraft and the pirate spacecraft were all taken aback. The sword-shaped spacecraft stopped obviously and its speed dropped sharply. Although the sword-shaped spacecraft has been indomitable, it is a fool without being in the starry sky. Su Chen''s sudden change, they immediately became cautious, especially the movement of the magical starship below, which made the sword-shaped spacecraft extremely vigilant. Su Chen didn''t fly out immediately. In the starry sky, he broke away from the spaceship. His third surname was the big fool. Even if he was sure to sink the sword-shaped spaceship, he would never have the opportunity to get close to the other side. Su Chen just came out, the blood-colored battle armor on his body, the crystal sword was cold, and his aura was completely restrained. With the help of dark energy, he used the dark energy to forcibly stabilize his body on the Demon Kai Kaixing. He did not attack, but came on the sword-shaped spacecraft. Nearly, he gave a thunderous blow. As for the sailing of the spacecraft, he completely handed it over to the crystal cluster. A clear division of labor and doing one''s own affairs are the key to the battlefield. Shilian did not disappoint Su Chen. After the crystal cluster takes control of the spacecraft, the flight trajectory and movements are no longer as idiotic as Su Chen, revealing an advantage accumulated by countless experience and technology, even if it is such a spacecraft with only speed, it also has a This kind of exquisite sailing beauty, and the most important thing is that the magic change star no longer runs in a straight line, but begins to detour and move forward in a circle. Its trajectory is very strange. In a circle, there must be a position infinitely close to the sword-shaped spacecraft and the pirate spacecraft, but the actual distance is constantly getting farther. The three-dimensional universe seems to be real in the crystal cluster at that end. It is a three-dimensional universe, and in Su Chen''s hands, it is still just the way of flying straight from the ground age. And every time they reach the shortest distance, the sword-shaped spacecraft and chopper-shaped spacecraft that have been chasing Su Chen and Qixing do not dare to come up. Even the sword-shaped spacecraft quickly retreats. We should use beam energy weapons to strike. Destroy the Demon Kai Kai Star at Su Chen''s feet. But their attacks were either cleverly avoided by that crystal cluster, or they were blocked by Su Chen in the starry sky. The sword-shaped spacecraft did not know the situation at first, but the technology they possessed can be confirmed. It is a very powerful dark energy individual to get closer, and their spacecraft may be destroyed first. Therefore, They have become people who dare not touch, but have to take the initiative to distance themselves. Pirate spaceships don''t have such sophisticated facilities, but they only need to observe the sword-shaped spacecraft. Sword-shaped spaceships dare not touch them. Their spaceships are not as good as sword-shaped spaceships, let alone. In such a vast sea of ??stars, everyone knows what it means to be destroyed. Without others getting on your spaceship to kill you, you are not far from death. They can only hope to destroy the broken primitive spacecraft with only speed at the feet of Su Chen. But what they vomit blood is that this primitive spaceship with only speed is also extremely difficult to destroy. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 47： Horrible tattered spaceship! The Magic Kaixing Star is really not that easy to be destroyed. Although it doesn¡¯t have any remarkable defensive technology, Su Chen and Lin Mo are enough to form a natural shield. Su Chen Qing lifts the heavy magic-modified titanium alloy shield, and the shield of equal height is flowing with the flash of dark energy, in line with Su Chen. The third surname peak and the combat power of the scarlet armor can intercept or deflect most of the blows. Lin Mo made the shot that Su Chen couldn''t stop, and the crystal cluster couldn''t go around. Whether it¡¯s a pirate spacecraft in the wilderness or a sword-shaped spacecraft, it¡¯s not a high-level warship. Weapons and firepower are limited. In this case, Lin Mo¡¯s half-hearted power can block almost any attack, just to avoid obvious exposure. It was power, and only allowed Lin Mo to make occasional shots when he couldn''t stop it. Under the triple defense, even though the magic star spacecraft was only broken with speed in the eyes of the sword-shaped spacecraft and the pirate spacecraft, the defense was like a copper wall and an iron wall, and it could not be defeated at all. What makes the sword-shaped spacecraft feel even more terrifying is that the dark energy individual can always follow the flight outside the spacecraft, and the energy is constantly blocking the attack. This level of intensity and dark energy only makes the creatures in the sword-shaped spacecraft think of a possibility in horror. I am afraid it is a dark creature above the fourth caste! Only this level can reach this level, so that it can afford to consume dark energy! Coming to this conclusion, the thinking of the creatures in the sword-shaped spaceship became more and more "reasonable", no wonder the other party dared to drive such a broken ship with only speed to grab the original stone, because there is a fourth caste! There is a fourth caste. What kind of powerful spacecraft is needed to grab Yuanchushi? Speed ??is enough! With this judgment, the sword-shaped spacecraft became more and more horrified. Every time the nearest point was located, it retreated desperately. For fear that it was getting closer, it was directly killed by the fourth caste. The pirate spacecraft saw this, and always at this time. Retreat in comparison with the sword-shaped spaceship. The original stone is important, but life is more important. In the starry sky, especially creatures like mercenaries like them, without the concept of civilization and race, the survival of individuals has become a top priority. In this way, the distance between the two sides narrowed a little bit, and in desperation, there was no close combat at all. The sword-shaped spacecraft and the pirate spacecraft could only watch Su Chen''s magical starship flying further and further in a circle. , And finally disappeared at the far end of the field of view. The life in the sword-shaped spaceship and the pirate spaceship gave birth to a huge sense of powerlessness. The sword-shaped spacecraft was horrified that he encountered a terrifying fourth caste, and the more he thought about today''s things, the more horrified. First came the information attack, then the hidden fourth caste... The life in the sword-shaped spacecraft did not look at the pirate ship around him. After losing Su Chen''s target, he ran away without looking back. The creatures in the pirate spaceship are far behind and more complicated than the sword-shaped spacecraft. They are a group of mobs, of course, they are also powerful characters among the mobs. They know that they don¡¯t see as many sword-shaped spaceships, but But knowing to imitate, the sword-shaped spacecraft ran away, and they ran with them. However, this exaggerated pirate ship has not yet jumped into the transition channel, and a dim spot of light suddenly flew at the far end of the starry sky. The moment it saw it, the blow had already arrived. The speed of light attacked the pirate ship in an instant. Swallow... On the other side, Su Chen had also returned to the Demon Kai Kaixing. Of course, his dark energy is not so deep and can always be supported, because he reserves a large number of magical modification charging treasures, and continuously provides himself with energy. However, the judgment of the sword-shaped spacecraft was actually correct. If they were close enough, Su Chen really had a way to deal with them. Before entering the spacecraft, the crystal cluster said: "The attacker has sent us a message from the information that has not appeared, and they want to spend a lot of money to buy our original stone." Su Chen''s heart moved slightly. This is not an impossible option. Su Chen and the others did not come for the original stone itself, but for the value of this thing. As long as it can be replaced with available resources, it can be given to anyone. But Su Chen didn''t rush to answer, and first checked the situation in the Qixing spacecraft. The information attacker still did not stop the attack. Most of the equipment of the Magic Kaixing was disordered, and it broke away from the battlefield where the Ethans had just been ambushed. The situation on the back battlefield was not even observed, but as the distance from the battlefield became more and more distant, the invasion Qixing''s information attacker''s offensive also began to gradually weaken. The other crystal cluster said: "I am kicking them out." Su Chen still said nothing. He did not speak, Lin Mo and others also did not speak. The information attacker is too weird. Su Chen doesn''t understand or understand, knowing that the other party is invading his spaceship, who knows if he can hear what he is saying? The crystal cluster that talked and brags stopped talking, and it was just plain. After more than ten minutes of Galepha 26 planetary time, and flying out a considerable distance, the crystal cluster said: "I suggest trading with them." It stood up and handed the sub-thread of the Qixing to Kukas into an unmanned state, and said: "I did not go to the flight location scheduled with Tang Haobo. The information attacker is very powerful, and their civilization strength should be also high. Very high, they may even be cautious buyers of the original stone. They are able to pay enough to purchase the original stone in our hands. This is much easier than when we return to Lolong to find a buyer. "But the risks are also obvious." "They also have a certain understanding of us." Su Chen''s face was slightly dark. "Yes. But don¡¯t worry too much. If I¡¯m right, the sword-shaped spacecraft will judge you as the fourth caste 80% of the time. With Lin Mo¡¯s ability, it is indeed the same. The information attacker¡¯s conclusion should not be. There is too much difference. There is a fourth caste, and my value of existence in their eyes will be reduced." The crystal cluster said, "They are not afraid of the fourth caste, but they don¡¯t know us enough. After the transaction, we are not in Weak." Su Chen glanced at this crystal cluster. Then his gaze swept towards Lin Mo and Bai Feng. Lin Mo spread his hands and said that he had no opinion He seemed to have eaten the metal sarcoma creature just now, and his condition was a bit strange. Although he had reverted back to a human form, his face was still flushed and even a little blue. Bai Feng held up Yuan Chushi and Su Chen who were wrapped in rags in his hands and stared at them. After a while, Su Chen sighed and said, "Well, I''ll buy you a customized woman." "Really, let''s say you can''t go back? No, bah, who do you think I am? Then how can I be called a customized woman, vulgar, can this be called a customized woman? What I want is a life partner, that kind Do you understand who can resonate with my soul?" Bai Feng smiled and stuffed something into Su Chen''s arms, and said, "I raise my hands in agreement, but I think you''d better take a look at this thing first, this thing is very mysterious, maybe Useful for you." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 48： Cracks in the Ring of Anowal After the strategy was set, the crystal cluster sent a message to the information attacker in the opposite direction, and began to bargain over the details of the transaction. At the same time, the crystal cluster is still trying to get in touch with the Federal Fleet through an encrypted channel. Tang Haobo attached great importance to this action, and personally led the light assault ship No. 1 to respond to Shen Yue, which was also the strongest backing for Su Chen and the others in the game. However, in order to avoid exposing their positions in advance, when choosing the direction of escape, the crystal cluster deliberately avoided Tang Haobo''s light assault ship No. 1, entered the unmanned airspace that was not planned, and flew in the starry sky. But after all, this is a chaotic star field, with many civilizations and solid planets. After taking everyone out of danger, the cluster of crystals only wandered in a small area to avoid encountering other spaceships or encountering unknowns. There was dead silence in the starry sky, and silence in the spacecraft. Su Chen came to the corner and really began to look at the original stone. With Bai Feng''s reminder, he held up this priceless stone through the rag. The original stone is far from the mystery that Su Chen imagined in appearance. It seems to be even an ordinary and extremely white stone, but the size and lightness of the fist are slightly worse than the real stone, but other than that, there is nothing. Up. Su Chen looked left and right for a long time and didn¡¯t see anything famous. There was nothing wrong with using dark energy to perceive the package. In the end, Su Chen simply reached out and grabbed this thing, wanting to try the kind of "grabbing" Bai Feng said. Live her, like a dream, and there is a magical state of strangers talking in your ears. The reason why Su Chen dared to try was also because Bai Feng was still alive after trying the law. But he still failed. Su Chen picked it up easily, and did not feel the weird state described by Bai Feng at all. The milky white original stone has a slightly cold touch, and it is lighter in the hand, like a jade texture. , But extremely hard. Su Chen turned to look at Bai Feng. Bai Feng had already fallen asleep half leaning against the corner. An Ze lay on Bai Feng''s lap and moved towards Su Chen''s side, but she was not looking at Su Chen, but stared at the Yuan Chushi in Su Chen''s hand unblinkingly. Su Chen guessed blindly, this foolish girl probably wanted to take a bite or something. Because this has been a lesson learned, the sol bomb that was seized from the unlucky Ethan was bitten by the dark teeth. Fortunately, Su Chen found it early and threw it out before the thing could not bear the pressure. , Otherwise they will be in big trouble. Su Chen quietly turned his body away from An, he didn''t remember that An liked to eat stones before. Clinker An unexpectedly flew over by himself, lay on Su Chen''s head, messed up his hair, and said vaguely: "It''s so fragrant, can I take a bite?" Her stalkers are about to stay. Su Chen gloomily underneath: "This thing can''t be eaten." "Just a bite." He turned his head to look at Su Chen, blinked his big eyes and raised a small green finger to Su Chen, looking at him pitifully. Su Chen shook his head, stared at her for a while, and then simply picked her up and threw her into the space of the Ring of Anowal. This was just a small episode. Su Chen quickly turned his attention to the original stone. Su Chen made a new attempt. He carefully separated a part of his body energy and sent it in. This time there was feedback. There are generally two changes in Su Chen¡¯s body energy input into matter. The first is pure dark energy penetration. When Su Chen¡¯s body energy does not express attack characteristics, it will be like natural dark energy that cannot be produced. Any influence; and the other is the magic change. Most of the time, the magic change is controlled. The body energy invades the object. It is Su Chen''s consciousness control to start the magic change, but there are also a few cases where the body energy is in After coming into contact with the material, it will begin to transform itself. This was the case the last time the Scarlet Armor was changed by Demons. And this time, the same happened. Su Chen was shocked at the time: If I changed the original stone, they would all be ruined. But before Su Chen could end his hand, the demonic reform had ended ahead of schedule. The situation did not develop in the direction Su Chen imagined. Su Chen¡¯s body energy was kicked back. The original stone seemed to have a repulsive force, which directly removed Su Chen¡¯s body energy, and the body energy was transformed by magic. The opening of the process is closely related to the Ring of Anowal. The moment Su Chen''s body energy was kicked back, he heard a clear cracking sound, and the body energy fed back a magical change message that made Su Chen''s jaw-dropping. Danger! This is the first time that Su Chen has obtained the Ring of Anowal for so long. This is the first time that he has received such information. What the body energy feedbacks is not the neat two words, but a signal, a feeling, as if he has encountered extreme horror and horror. The same thing, you must stay away or even escape from this original stone. What is this situation? And not only that, Su Chen noticed that there was even a crack in his Anowal ring! This is also something that has never been done before. Before, the ring of Anowal was just "falling paint", revealing the true background color of the ring of Anowal under the copper yellow paint, but now, it is in the middle position. A crack really appeared. Although it was not obvious, Su Chen touched it with his hand, and the body energy precisely scanned that location, but he could clearly feel the subtle crack. In the ring of Anowal, the calm analytical power seemed to be touched at that moment, and suddenly moved, as if to go out of the ring of Anowal, but failed again and again, and finally returned to peace. This series of changes was something Su Chen never expected, and it was even more confusing for some monks Zhang Er. How could the Ring of Anowal change from the Primordial Stone? What does this change mean? Will the Ring of Anovar collapse? The analytical power riot inside is meant to run out to analyze the Ring of Anowal? No one can answer these questions to Su Chen But the original stone Suchen can¡¯t study it anymore. He chooses to believe in the "information" of the Ring of Anovaal. This original stone is extremely dangerous, and he can¡¯t. Touched, maybe it is a treasure to some people, just like Bai Feng guessed, maybe useful to Su Chen, but the fact is obviously not the case. Su Chen didn''t dare to put the Primordial Stone into the ring of Anovar with analytical power, so he had to hold it all the time, still being surprised and suspicious in his heart. The Ring of Anowal, the Primordial Stone... What is the connection between them? ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 49： transaction Su Chen was staring at the ring of Anowal and meditating, but the crystal cluster on the other side had results. It said: "They are willing to trade us two technologies, one is a mature technology model of quantum entanglement, and the other is It is the top-notch nanotechnology. With me, these two are dispensable to the Federal Fleet. The worst of the Federal Fleet is the level of craftsmanship, but it is enough for us to use these two technologies in exchange for resources in the chaotic star field. I can verify the authenticity of the technology itself without worrying about being fooled. I have fought against the information attacker, and these two items should be things they can get." Technology is also a kind of resource, and technology can be bought and sold many times. In fact, strictly speaking, if some of the cutting-edge technology mastered by this crystal cluster itself is taken out, it can help the Federal Fleet, but this is impossible. It is the technology of ten people and it is impossible to take it out. The crystal cluster will give technical assistance to the Federal Fleet, but that is limited. Although they are getting along well now, Su Chen has not forgotten that this guy came with a purpose. It helps the Federation and mankind for its reasons. This Ten Lian is not an alien savior of human civilization, even until now, This crystal cluster has not disclosed the real technology of even a ten-in-one person. This is certainly due to the insufficient technology of the Federation humans, but more, it is still the distance between civilizations. "Where is the location?" Su Chen put away his thoughts and asked slowly. The other crystal cluster: "It''s very close, the location I decided with them¡ª" ... Zoken is a khaki planet located at the seventh orbital position of the Nojaf star system. This star system is in a state of continuous warfare. Three small civilizations compete for this star system. It is in the inner ring of the star system. The reason is very simple. The first and second orbit planets of the Nojav star system are rich in a kind of rare precious metal ore, and the resources are extremely rich. The three civilizations originally exploited it together, but it was not known who tore it. The covenant has evolved into its current state, but they are also unanimous to the outside world. Once other forces appear, they will immediately resolve the foreign enemies first. Although fighting with each other, the civilization that finally won the two mineral planets could only be born out of the three of them. The planet took on a weird state, with the inner ring not being able to engage with each other, but no one in the outer ring cared about it. Zoken is a desert planet on the edge of this star system that no one cares about. Looking down from the sky, without the atmosphere, it looks like a bumpy earth-yellow earth ball, with huge craters all over it, which can be clearly seen in space. This place is not far from the light assault ships of Su Chen and Tang Haobo, and it is not too close. It is a relatively safe middle position, and it is also an important reason why the crystal cluster chooses here. For a period of time in the past, the crystal cluster was trying to get acquainted with the chaotic star field. Although some planets controlled by the great civilization could not be known, this crystal cluster is already very familiar with places like Zhuokan and Nojaf. . In this transaction, the crystal cluster was extremely cautious. The spacecraft of the information attacking party was allowed to enter the star system before they moved. Not only that, the crystal cluster also reached some kind of agreement with the information attacking party. It is agreed that after entering the star system, the two sides will establish a state of information bridging so that each other can determine each other''s position. On Su Chen''s side, the Magical Enlightenment Spacecraft had just entered the star system, and the information attack was convenient to start transmitting the resources they promised, but the speed was slow, and the information would be uploaded all at once when the transaction was completed. The crystal cluster at that end uses this stage to judge the authenticity of the counterparty''s transaction technology. There were hardly any problems along the way. Everything was planned. Tang Haobo¡¯s No. 1 assault ship was hiding in a long distance. Su Chen and the others still used the Magic Kaixing as their main aircraft to enter Nojaf. The star system came all the way to the planet Zoken. There were no dangers along the way, and the spacecraft of the attacking party that had been hiding its head and tail was finally revealed in the vision of Su Chen and others. It was a flat, streamlined spacecraft, silver in its entire body. It was captured by Su Chen and others when it entered the current star system, and it has been under Su Chen''s control ever since. It''s not too big, it''s only as big as two trucks, and it can be regarded as a small and medium-sized spacecraft for a conventional starry sky spacecraft. When the Magai Kaixing entered the planet Zoken, it had already docked in the center of a huge meteorite crater. With the emergence of the Magic Change Kaixing, the transmission speed of the two technologies has also become faster. The other crystal cluster: "No problem." Su Chen nodded slightly, and flew out of the ship Demon Kaixing with the original stone. If the information attacker abides by the rules, Su Chen and the others do not intend to do anything, because it is unnecessary, the original stone is useless to any of them, and Su Chen and the others do not want to stay here too long. The information attacker is obviously extremely powerful. One thing is worse than one thing less. It is the king to trade something, change the federal shotgun, and quickly leave the chaotic star field Su Chen brought the original stone to the ground, and was within reach of the silver streamlined exquisite airship of the information attacker. A distance of two hundred meters. Su Chen squinted his eyes and looked around, and the dark energy felt that it was spreading along the yellow sand ground. He was also extremely vigilant. When the Ethan spaceship was competing for the Primordial Stone, the information attacker was extremely cautious but very fierce. The Primordial Stone, which was not found by the sword-shaped spacecraft, pirate spacecraft, etc., was the first one to find out. Yes, and the most important thing is that they didn''t even send their real people to come forward. Be careful, cautious, insidious and powerful. At the end of the yellow sand in the distance, the door of the flat spaceship slowly opened, and a huge figure walked down from it. The figure is extremely tall, but there is not much hidden. It is a huge robot with a height of more than five meters. The style of the whole body is similar to that of a flat spacecraft, but the appearance does not conform to the human aesthetics. It is more functional and three-dimensional in the starry sky.»¯. When it came close, Su Chen realized that it might be the so-called silicon-based life. It came to Su Chen and stretched out its arms to Su Chen. The signal lights on its body flashed one by one, as if it was conveying some kind of information. Su Chen did not hand over the things in his hand immediately, until the crystal cluster said: "90% has been received, it can be delivered." Only then did Su Chen hand over the original Chushi. The burly robot began to retreat slowly. They will first take away the protoliths and upload the last ten percent of the data to the Qixing spacecraft before driving the spacecraft out of the star system. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 50： Hidden Murder Zhuoken yellow sand filled the sky. Without the protection of the atmosphere, and the distance from the sun is quite long, the temperature of this hemisphere with light is also very low during the sunshine period. The yellow sand and low temperature constitute a peculiar space look. But Su Chen could hardly feel the temperature change. The Scarlet Armor could construct a relatively independent space layer for his body, which was not only on the dark energy level. The five-meter-high robot was walking away with heavy steps, and the yellow sand concealed its figure. Su Chen also began to rise. Qixing is waiting for him in the orbit of this planet. The absence of an atmosphere means that Su Chen will have no obstacles when he travels between space and the ground. Su Chen boarded the Magic Kaixing Spacecraft. In the Kaixing Spacecraft, the crystal cluster was still magnifying the information attacking spacecraft on the ground and staring at its dynamics. Su Chen just came up, and the crystal cluster said: "There is no problem with the information, but I suggest that we better follow it out of Nojaf. There are many means in the starry sky, and their levels are relatively high, and your spacecraft is too bad. Many things cannot be verified, nor can we determine whether there is any potential danger. We can only follow it, and if there is an accident, we can take the original stone back to avoid loss." This is not the first time this guy has criticized Su Chen¡¯s spacecraft. Su Chen has nothing to refute. You must know that in the Ground Age, during the period of Galefa 26, his Demon Reformation Star was the top of the Federation. It''s a great spacecraft, but when it reaches the starry sky, the Magic Kaiqi Asterisk is really only broken in speed. In the universe, this cluster of crystals has more experience than himself, and Su Chen is not Bai Feng, and he feels reasonable and would not say anything, so they stayed in the sky. For a long time, the flat spacecraft on the ground did not move, and the dual convenience seemed to be in a stalemate. After about twenty minutes, the flat spacecraft of the information attacker on the ground suddenly moved. It rose vertically from the ground, as if it didn¡¯t even care about the magic star staring at it, and quickly Flew away in one direction. The cluster of crystals did not hesitate, and immediately drove the spaceship to follow. The hardware of Mogai Kaixing is very tattered. When it is thrown into the stars, it can hardly detect anything except for those of the Federal Fleet level or voluntarily ran out. Only the speed is fast enough to bite the ship''s information. The spacecraft of the attacking party. According to the plan of that cluster, if there is no problem, they can be separated from outside the star system. If it is an experienced starry sky civilization, they will surely complete this journey safely and vigilantly with each other, provided that both parties in the transaction do not have any other thoughts. But the situation changed a little. The flat spacecraft did not take the shortest route, but made a circle, passing through a meteorite belt on the edge of the Novjav star system. Seeing this, the crystal cluster accelerated again and immediately said, "Su Chen, I''m afraid something is wrong." Su Chen''s face also darkened, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he watched this crystal cluster drive the Magic Kaixing swiftly forward, and the flat spaceship following the other side plunged into the meteorite belt, just entering They were instantly attacked on the meteorite belt. A giant meteorite crashed and shattered, and a silver spaceship concealed in it whizzed out, with heavy artillery fired, and launched an attack on the nearby Mogai Kaixing. The structure of the silver spacecraft is similar to that of a flat spacecraft, but it is much larger, almost the size of a federal light assault ship. Compared with the confederation¡¯s broken spacecraft, it is full of cutting-edge materials and technology. The exquisite sense of the spacecraft, the outer armor plate of the spacecraft has a large number of movable built-in beam energy turrets, and in an instant, there are more than 27 turrets that fired at Su Chen''s Mogai Kaixing. And the worst thing is that even if it has been revealed within easy reach, Su Chen''s Moga Kaixing radar did not mark this spacecraft. In the face of the crisis, Su Chen first saw a touch of shame. Limited by the modification of the item itself, although the power of magic modification is strong, there are times when the created items are not so good to see. Lin Mo and the crystal cluster had already reacted together. The crystal cluster directly forcibly lowered the height of the magic star, and almost collided with a meteorite the size of a football field. Passing by, the blow of the large branch was blocked by the meteorite. The huge meteorite was fragmented by bombardment in space, and the fish that slipped through the net were deflected and guided away by Lin Mo with the help of space power. It was because of the magical Kaixing that had entered the meteorite belt, it accelerated madly at this moment, ignoring the dense surrounding meteorites, and forcibly chasing the flat spaceship ahead with extremely thrilling flight movements. Behind them, another silver spacecraft smashed through the meteorites along the way, killing them diagonally at high speed. The expressions of Su Chen and the crystal cluster did not change much. Although the attack was not planned, it was also expected. Fair trade, the possibility of a peaceful departure is inherently very low. Others have the ability to make you both financially and financially empty. There is nothing unreasonable in choosing to do so, and there is no reason to be reasonable. The chaos of the chaotic star field lies here. Whatever you want to do, and what you think is beneficial to you, you can do whatever you want. Different civilizations do not need faith and morality. The information attacker obviously has made multiple plans. There are two spaceships here. There are probably more ambushes in the Nojaf star system outside. For the Federal Fleet, it is impossible for any other spacecraft to come here except for the drop-shaped spacecraft. It is normal that the spacecraft of the information attacking party cannot find the ambush. The technological gap can only be made up by technology, and Su Chen''s dark energy perception can''t spread to the entire universe. In this situation, it would be unprofitable to withdraw from the meteorite belt, so I just chased it all the way. Su Chen and the crystal cluster are not good men and believers. Since the UU reading failed to make a deal, the information attacker wanted Yuan Chushi and didn¡¯t want Su Chen and the others to take away the two technologies they had gotten alive, so Su Chen also It is impossible to pass the original stone to others. Technology, baby, Su Chen also wants it all. The meteorite belt on the edge of the Novjav star system is setting off a "huge wave". Two silver spacecraft rammed sideways, gunfire blasted, and chased the small Mogai Kaixing, and the natural meteorite belt environment was small but high-speed. Mogai Kaixing provided space to move, coupled with Lin Mo¡¯s power to escort, Kaixing is not as good as other large spaceships, but it is extremely fast. The flat spaceship that just disappeared from the field of vision appeared in the blink of an eye. Su Chen''s vision. The flat spacecraft is sinking, about to pass through the meteorite belt, and fly into a blank space directly below the meteorite belt! ¡­ ¡­ Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 51： Weird silence The other crystal cluster: "There should be a spaceship there. The data is limited, but it should be correct. Maybe it''s their mothership or something that welcomes the spacecraft." "Let me out." Su Chen stood up directly from his position, two silver spaceships biting behind, but Su Chen ejected from the magic star. The world in front of him was intertwined with the flashes of energy beam weapons, and meteorites, large or small, disintegrated in the blow, relying on inertia to fly around "slowly", but Su Chen directly threw the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand. Su Chen himself couldn''t get past such a long distance. He explored the Demon Gai Kai Star at high speed, and with the help of inertial acceleration and the acceleration of his dark energy and power throwing, he obtained a **** crystal sword in his hand that was far beyond the limit. The magic of speed alters the initial speed of the star spacecraft. In almost no medium space, its initial speed is its speed. The Scarlet Crystal Sword was like a bolt of lightning, passing through a large number of fragmented meteorites at high speed. It was still flying, but Su Chen had suddenly raised his height, and threw two magic-modified nuclear weapons in the direction of the two silver spaceships behind him. Facing the starry sky spacecraft, other levels of magical transformations in Su Chen''s hands are almost ineffective. They can only come up to the level of magic-changing nuclear weapons. Su Chen did not use magic-changing nuclear weapons to attack. The space here is too chaotic, and the opponent''s silver The spacecraft itself also contained a large number of weapons. Su Chen threw out the magical transformation, and quickly opened a certain distance by inertia and speed, and directly detonated them in space. Two terrifying shock waves swept across space, and the meteorites along the way were instantly crushed into dust, flying silently into the starry sky, a large amount of dust and debris swept away with the shock wave, but the dark energy superimposed with increasing power expanded rapidly. , Revealing the terrifying power almost like the fourth caste, covering the entire space above Su Chen¡¯s head, forming a rapid dark energy riot zone controlled by Su Chen in a short time, cutting off the two silver spacecraft and their strikes. On top of his head. Su Chen returned to the Demon Kai Kai Star, and followed the Scarlet Crystal Sword. The **** crystal sword that flew by at this time had also hit the flat spaceship below. The **** crystal sword was Su Chen''s magic transformation, and it was also a twisted thing born from the unknown curse of the light and shadow, and Su Chen It was a state almost as connected by blood. Su Chen''s body energy reached, and it could exist as an extension of Su Chen''s hands and feet. Therefore, its hit is almost inevitable. Under Su Chen''s control, the Scarlet Crystal Sword can track missiles more than tracking, and everything is unbreakable. It instantly penetrated the outer shield layer of the flat spacecraft, directly cutting off its half. engine! The spacecraft lost control in an instant and hit a meteorite on its side. At this time, the Demon Gaiqi Star had already flown down. The flat spaceship was almost scrapped. Su Chen once again left the cabin of the Magic Kaixing, standing on the outer wall of the Magic Kaixing, preparing to board the meteorite and the flat spacecraft and bring the original rock back. But only when his feet stepped on the top armor of the Megai Kaixing, he suddenly stopped, and he raised his head to look at his "top of the head." The explosion caused by the two magic-modified nuclear weapons is "extinguishing", and the terrifying dark energy riot area formed by the increasing dark energy is also being calmed down. This area of ??the meteorite belt has been blown out of the fault, and a small vacuum area has appeared. But behind that small vacuum area... The two silver spaceships are gone. The spacecraft that had been clinging to their information attacker seemed to have evaporated, and disappeared quickly after Su Chen dropped two magic-modified nuclear weapons, even as if it had never appeared here. As if it was only a moment, the starry sky suddenly became quiet, not only the absolute silence inherent in the sound, but as if at this moment, there were no living things except for Su Chen and Qixing. Su Chen was faintly uneasy, he jumped off the magic star Kaixing quickly, and quickly entered the flat spaceship. The situation in the flat spaceship is very bad, it can be described as a mess, but the situation inside the spaceship is different from what Su Chen imagined. It is different from the level shown by the outer materials and shield technology of this flat spacecraft. The spacecraft is simply broken and primitive. Even the spacecraft of the Federal Fleet is not as good as that of the Federal Fleet. When Su Chen came in, a lot of equipment had been damaged. The main engine and information database of the spacecraft were directly burnt down. The one who just met on the planet Zoken has just been destroyed. The burly silicon-based life died on its seat. It is a large charger that seems to be tailor-made for it. It is located in the center of the entire flat spacecraft. It is connected to the entire spacecraft through some original cables. It did not die from the impact, but committed suicide. It initiated a certain self-destruction program, and all records were cleared. Although the body was generally intact, all the key parts of the body were in a half-burnt state. And the original stone, beside it, is in a groove that seems to be used to store objects. The most intuitive feeling of this spacecraft to Su Chen is the difference between the outside and the inside, the advanced and powerful on the outside, and the leaking and ruined inside. The inexplicable anxiety in Su Chen''s heart was getting worse. He took a deep breath and did not choose to continue to observe the spaceship with almost nothing left. After confirming the original Chushi, he quickly retreated and directly retreated back to the Magic Kaixing. went. When he saw the crystal cluster, he immediately asked: "Is the spaceship you said was still there?" Before that, the flat-shaped spacecraft sank and flew all the way, and another spacecraft of the information attacker picked him up from below, but the Qixing was invisible, but the spacecraft moved, and the resulting spatial change was captured by the crystal cluster. , Thus confirm its existence. At this time, the crystal cluster shook his head solemnly: "It''s gone. The two silver spaceships behind are also gone. Their technology is indeed better than ours, but... we''d better leave as soon as possible." Su Chen nodded The information attacker has been staring at Yuanchushi, and even killed Su Chen and the others with one stone and two birds, but at this time, seeing Yuanchushi is about to arrive, the information attacker disappeared It''s gone. Su Chen didn''t know or didn''t want to know what was going on. The starry sky was big enough, as long as he left quickly, the immediate problem didn''t need to be a problem. The crystal cluster was also rarely silent. After gaining opinions, he drove the Demon Changed Star to quickly turn around, and went straight to the outside of the star system, and soon, the pilot was changed to Su Chen¡ªMagic Change. Qixing''s fuel is almost used, and to activate Su Chen''s body energy, it is necessary for Su Chen to pilot the spacecraft. With the original stone, the small black spaceship is looming in the starry sky. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 52： Converge Everything that follows seems to be normal. Nothing happened, the starry sky was quiet, and the Nojaf star system was gradually left behind. Su Chen took over the driving right and was also advancing according to the star map planned by the cluster. It behaves extremely cautiously, confirming their real-time location over and over again, and repeatedly monitoring the condition of the system in the spacecraft for unknown intrusions. The rest of the people could hardly help in this situation, so they fought the landlord. That''s right. Fighting the landlords. When Su Chen looked back at this scene, he could hardly believe his eyes, and the atmosphere of crisis was completely overwhelmed: "Bai Feng, where did you get the playing cards?" "When I was waiting for the Ethan people to paint in idle time, people have to have some fun for themselves." Bai Feng replied in a serious tone without turning his head, as if he was talking about years of war experience, and immediately lowered his head and squinted his eyes. Looking at the cards in his hand, he made a strange cry: "Hahaha, three, four, five, six, right? Crushed to death, I''m four, five, six, seven, I didn''t expect hahaha..." Both Zhong Liang and Lu Yanan, who were playing poker with him, had very stiff faces, but Anan sat on Bai Feng''s shoulders and watched this scene with relish. The cluster of crystals had already been ridiculous, and I didn''t even look at them. And because of the anxiety in Su Chen and the crystal cluster, they did not immediately rendezvous with the nearby light assault ship No. 1, but flew aimlessly in the starry sky, seeming to have a direction, but in fact they were moving around. The no-man''s land of the chaotic star field circled around, avoiding all planets, civilizations and living organisms. At first glance, it really seemed to be running away. Su Chen and the others did not make any contact with the light assault ship No. 1¡ªthey were still waiting near Noviav. This is also one of their plans. During this process, the crystal cluster made a lot of arrangements to erase their traces, because the magic change star itself is not level enough, so it can only use various space phenomena to achieve the evasion and concealment that the crystal cluster hopes. . But the crystal cluster didn''t explain to Su Chen, and Su Chen couldn''t understand it either. Su Chen''s state was getting worse. From the Ethan attacks to the present, Su Chen has hardly rested. During this time, the power of the spacecraft is almost based on Su Chen¡¯s body energy. No matter how much Su Chen has in stock, it is not enough to consume it like this. Yes, the speed of the magic change star had to drop, and Su Chen''s condition became worse and worse, and he even began to feel a little drowsy. Because of the lack of energy, almost all of the stored magic-modified charging treasures were used up. The speed of Su Chen''s absorption of energy was far from the speed of the spacecraft''s full-speed advancement, and it could only drop to a point where Su Chen could absorb and transform the energy of the body. Maintain the operation of the spacecraft. In this way, Su Chen could not close his eyes, and had to maintain a high-intensity state of absorbing and transforming dark energy. The body energy has also been maintained at the lowest value, and it is consumed while generating it. This is the limit. It''s not that Su Chen has never encountered it, but it was the first time that he maintained such a long period of time, nearly forty hours. Su Chen remained in this state, and his mental and physical stamina became extremely poor. Only then did Su Chen realize that the third surname also has its limits. The consumption of dark energy of the body is also a loss of the organism itself. If this continues to be consumed, Su Chen is likely to be alive and dead. But that is impossible. The crystal cluster is also paying attention to Su Chen''s state. When Su Chen entered the limit state for the forty-second hour, they passed through a stellar magnetic storm zone, and the crystal cluster planned Finally, his route was no longer endless, but straightly merged with the light assault ship No. 1. Su Chen looked at it: "No problem?" "I don''t know. At the beginning I was almost certain that something was following us. But now I don''t know, maybe it''s thrown away, maybe not." The crystal cluster said, "But if it''s not thrown away now, then we will It¡¯s impossible to get rid of it. Whether it is technical or practical, you can¡¯t support it anymore. We can only rendezvous with the Federal Fleet. There is Shen Yue, which shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t underestimate the fourth caste, there is no high caste. Life exists, it can be the''god'' of one party in the starry sky." The ability of the fourth surname to control the world of dark energy is indeed infinitely close to "god" for creatures who have never seen a similar existence, but only when you have actually seen the ninth caste can you realize that there is a huge difference between the two. Su Chen didn''t say anything any more, he was exhausted to the limit, and he had to reduce the consumption of his biological function to avoid entering a state of suspended animation. The magic-changing star is small, and Lin Mo is there. It''s not that Su Chen has not considered the option of transition, but they bring the original stone, and the transition becomes impossible. The crystal cluster was very solemn about this matter, saying: "It is absolutely impossible to make a jump with the original stone. During the transition, unknowns may be triggered. Except for the top of the starry sky, there are currently no other levels of creatures and civilizations alive to bring the original stone out. A precedent for the transition channel." No one knows what the unknown is, everything they see is dead, or becomes something inhuman and ghost. Su Chen''s idea of ??making a leap could only vanish. Of course, the Magic Change Kaixing Star itself does not have the ability to jump, and can only rely on Lin Mo''s ability to make the jump. The crystal cluster no longer spoke, but sat down on the other side of Qixing and watched Bai Feng play poker. Bai Feng and the others don¡¯t fight every day. They take a break and fight for a while. When Su Chen was in good condition, Bai Feng specially talked to Su Chen and talked about his own past. Su Chen knew where he remembered what he said. Those things don''t have the right lips, they just want to relax Su Chen. Now Su Chen couldn''t talk anymore, and even took the initiative to restrict his movements. Bai Feng refocused his energy on playing poker, raising his flashlight to play cards in the spaceship. Zhong Liang couldn''t bear to leave the field anymore, and replaced him happily, and Lu Yanan was also replaced by Lin Mo. The speed of Qixing decreased, and the time to return to the voyage was lengthened. Later, the crystal cluster even became a member of Doudizhu It was added, and the four became red 10. Zhong Liang and Lu Yanan on the side were sitting meticulously, staring blankly at what was happening in front of them, looking like contemptuous bystanders. In the twenty-third hours of the return flight, Su Chen finally converged with the light assault ship No. 1. This was the result of the fact that Su Chen sent them a message after returning to the flight for ten hours. When he saw the Federal spacecraft, Su Chen immediately interrupted the dark energy input to the Magic Kaixing, returning the dark energy to himself. The energy of the Magic Kaixing has been exhausted, and it was already flying with low power consumption before. Su Chen''s power withdrew, and the entire spacecraft was instantly extinguished. Against the background of the dark starry sky, the light assault ship slowly approached, enclosing it into its hull. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 53： Who is attacking us? When the lights were on on the Qixing, Su Chen was slowly standing up from his position. The period of time when Qixing was connected to the light assault ship No. 1 was enough for Su Chen to complete his recovery. His mental state is still very bad, but the little body energy gathered during this time is enough to support him to maintain his due spirit. Shen Yue personally led the team to board the Magic Star, followed by a large number of medical staff and scientific researchers. Shen Yue glanced around the spacecraft, and finally fell on Su Chen: "It''s okay, Mr. Su?" Su Chen''s face turned pale, but he shook his head slightly, and took the original Chushi to disembark first. The medical staff did not come in handy, and a large number of scientific researchers followed. Outside the Qixing, the light assault ship''s internal apron, Tang Haobo personally brought people to greet him, and said: "Success?" Su Chen nodded and said: "Crystal Cluster is uploading the information we obtained to the database, and we have brought back this..." He raised the original original stone in his hand. Behind him, the Magai Kaixing was connected to the attack ship''s energy and restarted, and the crystal cluster took the opportunity to upload all the two technologies obtained from the information attacker to the spacecraft. "This is great." Tang Haobo clenched his fists, exhilarating, and said, "We have selected the docking position. According to the plan, we will not join the Federal Main Fleet first. We will get what we need after we get close to Dahloron. , And then merged with the Federal Fleet and left the Chaos Star Territory directly." This is the safest way, and it is also a long-established plan. Su Chen just nodded, and then walked through the long corridor towards the bridge. At the same time, the light assault ship also began to turn, accelerate, re-set its course, and head towards Dahloron. Where will they sell the two existing technologies in their hands in exchange for the advanced spacecraft and resources for the Federal Fleet to continue, and then leave here without hesitation. The state of civilization in which a hundred flowers contend in the chaotic star field is rare in the world. For a new civilization, this is definitely an excellent platform, but it is not suitable for the federation. The Tandan people hide under the chaotic star domain, which is impossible for the federation. Against the giants, you can only run as far as you can. Even now, the main fleet of the Federal Fleet does not even dare to go deep into the chaotic star field, but constantly changes its position on the edge of the chaotic star field. The lights of the long spaceship corridor came on successively, and Su Chen and Tang Haobo walked side by side in the forefront, behind them were Shen Yue, Lin Mo and a group of soldiers and scientific researchers. Seeing the lights that light up successively, the dark corridors are illuminated from this, but Su Chen slowly sighed in his heart, and while walking, he turned to look at Tang Haobo beside him, and said: "I am going to sell the original stone again. ." Tang Haobo was a little surprised: "I heard that this is not the top item in the starry sky? The team of scientists said it is extremely valuable, Mr. Su, since I brought it back..." "We can''t make the jump with him." Su Chen said, "It may slow down the speed of our entire spacecraft." "This..." Tang Haobo showed a hesitant look. Although he came from an orthodox army, he also valued what the scientists and what they said. "Or else." Su Chen realized his hesitation, thought about it, and said, "If we decide that it is really necessary to keep this thing, we can take it away by another method..." Su Chen couldn''t finish what he said. In his personal message, the crystal cluster suddenly called out anxiously: "Su Chen..." Since entering the starry sky era, platforms, cells, ships, and technology have been inseparable. It is a management requirement for all staff to wear communication equipment all day, and it is also a practical requirement. Su Chen is very aware of the necessity of this requirement and has been They all took the Bluetooth devices he had modified earlier, and kept open to the channels of the Federation, Kukas, and that end of the crystal cluster. Su Chen didn''t have time to hear clearly what was behind the crystal cluster''s words, and it was impossible to hear clearly. Because at that moment, Su Chen''s Chenzi hadn''t finished yet, and there was a loud noise from the central corridor leading to the bridge. The side of the spacecraft was pierced by a force. There was a loud noise, plates and debris flying around, and the pressure suddenly changed. "The wind started suddenly." Su Chen turned his head and saw that in the middle of their team, dozens of soldiers and scientists were directly "sucked" out and thrown out. Flew into space! Su Chen''s tired brain suddenly realized what had happened at this moment. The light assault ship No. 1 was pierced, and the attack shredded the outer armor and the cabins and passages between them, and passed directly into the central corridor in the center of the spacecraft! "Who?!" Shen Yue uttered a loud shout, the fourth caste''s ability swept through, instantly controlling the entire central corridor, and forcibly dragging back those who were about to be thrown out by the air pressure difference, she screamed. He directly shook everyone in front of him and looked at the broken corridor. What is that blow? Where did the blow come from? Who is attacking them? Su Chen also rose from the corridor in an instant, the blood-colored battle armor added to his body, the crystal sword was tightly held in his hand, and a large number of warriors covered Tang Haobo and the scientists quickly moving forward and toward the bridge. Su Chen allowed them to pass by, calling the crystal cluster and the bridge over and over again in the message, but there was no response. The crystal cluster in the berth and the bridge less than a hundred meters away were silent. The pierced hole was ten meters in diameter, and the fracture level was uneven. Looking out from here, there was nothing, and the blow did not appear again. "It''s almost like being struck by an innocent meteorite..." Shen Yue''s doubtful voice had not been interrupted, and the second loud bang sounded at this moment. The other end of the corridor was penetrated. That was the direction of the scientific researchers and Tang Haobo and others, less than 50 meters away from the bridge, the attack came suddenly, with the same intensity, only penetrating the location of the central corridor. Shen Yue''s power had already covered the entire central corridor, but still failed to prevent the breakdown. She swept through the dark energy for the first time, but immediately exclaimed. There is no need to ask, Su Chen has already realized what happened, in his dark energy vision¡ª¡ª The sequence of dark energy in the central corridor controlled by the fourth caste of Shen Yue was completely disrupted at that moment, and the world under absolute control collapsed and even rolled back! Shen Yue, who was in the center and controlled the space, flew out like a heavy blow. And accompanied by a peculiar roar-- The scattered light and shadow began to warp, and the dispersion reflected the magnificent colors of the colored glaze. With such a strange flash, a figure penetrated the huge hole of the broken armor and crashed into the center of the corridor. The ground trembled. It is so fast that it is almost unclear. The moment it hits the ground, it kills it like a stream of light, and the surging dark energy drives the entire space to twist and change drastically. It¡¯s not just because it¡¯s fast and can¡¯t see clearly The moment it entered the central corridor, the entire corridor began to twist and rotate, the entire structure wailed, and all the creatures followed and began to be uncontrollable. Rotating, the entire central corridor seems to have become a huge kaleidoscope. A large number of human beings were thrown out, but Su Chen''s whole body was tense, and he had been locked in the dark energy world by the opponent. Cold, murderous, and distorted. The feeling that doesn''t belong to Su Chen is being forcibly poured into his sensory world by the dark energy world. , Behind him, Shen Yue stood up with difficulty, watching that figure approaching Su Chen at high speed, and his eyes were distraught: "Go back, that''s at least the fifth caste...No, that''s the sixth caste!!! !" ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 54： Invincible enemy Shen Yue''s cry was meaningless. Because not only the visible matter is twisted in a kaleidoscope shape, but the medium is also twisting, and Shen Yue''s voice is almost like a whimper in Su Chen''s ears. The entire space is being pulled away, the neat and clean corridors begin to rotate, faults, twists and folds, and human beings flutter along with the changes in space. That figure is the only normal point in this rotating space. Su Chen felt that maybe it was because it was the one who created it, or it could be because it was so fast. Su Chen couldn''t catch it until it came to him. At that moment, Su Chen was ready to fight back, and the surrounding environment had just undergone unknowable changes. The dark energy in the space was like ice water splashed on the hot steel, showing a certain suddenness that Su Chen had never seen before. The boiling state, which has never been seen before, directly led to the emergence of the "kaleidoscope". The surrounding space is almost solidified, and humans are flying in it, like worms that have strayed into a kaleidoscope, but fortunately, they have not been torn apart following the twisted world of the kaleidoscope. Su Chen raised his head, he was ready to fight back. He didn''t understand what was going on, but the scarlet armor was strong enough, in this treacherous world at this moment, he could still draw a sword, and he could still fight back. The blood-colored armor was glowing layer by layer, and Su Chen held up the blood-colored crystal sword. However, his movements were like slow motion in front of the opponent''s movements. He was still raising his hand and still shooting the sword, but the opponent had already arrived. Still not seeing clearly what the other party was, Su Chen only felt as if he had returned to the fragile and ordinary time when he was hit by a truck. A huge impact came from his chest, and his body fell like a cannonball. He was knocked out of the kaleidoscope alive, sinking all the way, smashing through the split and twisting ground under his feet, and falling to the lower level until he was buried in the ruins. Su Chen has been exhausted for a long time in space navigation. This blow almost completely knocked him down. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken, and his seven orifices were bleeding. In the scarlet battle armor, Su Chen coughed up blood violently, and the scarlet battle armor began to show an unstable maintenance state. He struggled to support half of his body from the ruins, still holding the crystal sword and the original stone in his hands. This is the instinct that Su Chen had cultivated as early as the Yuan Liao period. No matter what happens, don''t lose your weapon. The importance of the original stone is unquestionable, let alone discarded. "Cough...cough..." Su Chen held the sword in his backhand and was supporting his body a little bit. But he just raised his head, and in his **** eyes, he saw the shadow falling from the sky again. A large amount of dust and debris fell rustlingly, and it fell like an electric light. The world of dark energy is boiling around it, and everything in the physical world is twisted like a kaleidoscope, and it is carrying this monstrous momentum down. Its goal is the original stone. Little by little, Su Chen dragged Yuanchushi behind the half of his body that he barely supported, holding the blood-colored crystal sword in his other hand, trying to support himself to stand up with all his strength. And the terrifying roar of another monster sounded at this moment. The space seemed to have some kind of fault, the shadow that fell sharply disappeared on the established trajectory in an instant, and then, there was a bang on the other side, and its trajectory and direction were changed, from downward abruptly. Cheng headed to the left, under the high speed and terrifying kinetic energy, and flew all the way along the left side. He could barely see the shadow, and he had already crashed through the spacecraft. I am afraid that it didn''t even react. In Su Chen''s field of vision, several ship walls were penetrated, the loud noise continued to explode, and the person disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a horrible hole. Accompanied by a huge shadow. The huge monster is spreading its wings and falling down the big hole that Su Chen was smashed down. It landed directly on Su Chen''s left side. Its wings spread out like an impenetrable wall, and its blood-colored linear pupils looked at it with extreme vigilance. The direction in which the figure disappeared. And with another soft sound, the woman with heavy pupils who was more petite than Lin Mo followed and landed closer to Su Chen. Shen Yue turned to look at Su Chen. Su Chen''s scarlet battle armor became bleak, but nothing could be seen from the battle armor itself. However, Shen Yue noticed that Su Chen''s sword hand was shaking violently uncontrollably. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t. "Su..." Just as Shen Yue opened his mouth, a trembling loud noise came from their left side again. This time, the entire light assault ship No. 1 began to disintegrate. This streamlined spaceship was forcibly opened from the inside. It''s like a water pipe bursting because it couldn''t bear the pressure. At this moment, the light assault ship No. 1 burst from the inside out. The golden flash spreads along the hull. The structure of the spaceship disintegrated one by one, but it did not explode. The golden electric light spread in every corner like a dragon, and the entire spacecraft was stretched out. One by one creatures "take off" and hung in the starry sky, and in the disintegrated spaceship, the figure was walking forward step by step. It no longer moved at a high speed, but steadily moved forward, like a **** who opened the world, stepping forward in the center of the spaceship channel that was torn apart by its own power, and approaching Su Chen again. Lin Mo took a step forward, but he hadn''t had time to do anything, his body was like being lifted up by a violent wind, and he was lifted out suddenly, drowning in the cracked world of ruins. And the figure is still moving forward. It seems to be a human-like structure, the outer layer is also some kind of armor, streamlined structure and bright silver, and even no traces of splicing can be seen, as if it is integrated and natural. The first thing Su Chen thought of was the information attacker. It might not be armor, but a living silicon-based life. However, can silicon-based beings also reach this level of dark energy? Su Chen didn''t know. But the spaceship was fragmented. It didn''t kill anyone, but a large number of people were thrown into the starry sky alive. The spaceship was disintegrated. The vast majority of people on this ship will die in this area. In the starry sky. It is for the original stone. The answer is obvious on the paper The judgment of the general direction of the crystal cluster has never been wrong, they have not thrown off and followed, and they can''t find such a tracker. The only chance is for Shen Yue... As the only fourth caste on this ship, the Federal Fleet is one of the most powerful combat forces at this stage. Shen Yue. She was standing in front of Su Chen, as the last line of defense in this shattered spaceship. Shen Yue was arching his body and shot with all his strength! ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 55： Empire Sword The fourth type of surname''s dark energy control exploded with Shen Yue as the center point, concentrated on the front line and swept toward the other side. This is the simplest and rude ability of the fourth caste, and it is also the first level of contact between high castes. This kind of contact can immediately discern the gap between the dark energy level and the amount of dark energy between the two parties. In most cases, the absolute control of the fourth caste can dominate any low-level battlefield, such as the light assault ship No. 1 was torn apart just now, and Shen Yue can also do it. The last gleam of hope for Su Chen lies on Shen Yue, and perhaps this girl who once held power can turn the tide. But the result is quite different. Only when Shen Yue''s dark energy touched the opponent carried, it was like a mud cow entering the sea without making any waves. The opponent is still moving forward steadily. Shen Yue was increasing his power output a little bit, and the dark energy on Shen Yue''s side was also surging frantically, confronting the opponent, but it was being compressed. Her body arched a little bit, and cold sweat began to gush down from her forehead. She gritted her teeth and hissed, "Su...chen...you hurry...go..." Su Chen is still trying to stand up, his body is as heavy as a lead. From the day he became a gifted person and reached the first surname, he has almost never felt like this, the body of dark energy and transformation. This provided Su Chen with infinite possibilities. Even in the case of serious injuries in **** battles, he could rely on the continuous transformation of dark energy to forcibly support his body. But the long voyage, coupled with the blow just now, seemed to shatter the string in his body. The silver figure did not stop at all. Such a distance is not far away. It is getting closer and closer. Shen Yue''s body is getting short. In the confrontation of the dark energy world, the opponent''s dark energy is destroying Shen Yue''s dark energy. Take control of the world. Her eyes with heavy pupils even began to see the coldest scarlet. That is the color of blood. The silver figure finally stopped in front of Shen Yue, patted her, her body completely collapsed, blood sprayed from her capillaries, her eyes with heavy pupils were covered by blood, and she stood in front of the silver figure. At the last moment in front of her, she had already entered a semi-comatose state, this push seemed like the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Her body fell straight back and fell into a pool of blood. The ruins around Su Chen are also rising. As Shen Yue fell, the power that affected the stability of the space around Su Chen disappeared completely, and the space around him was also being swallowed by the opponent''s power. Su Chen raised the crystal sword in his hand for the last time. There was a loud noise. Su Chen didn''t even see how the opponent made the move, maybe even the opponent did not make it, but the dark energy in the space shook for a while, Su Chen could no longer maintain his state, and the blood-colored crystal sword disappeared with the blood-colored armor on his body. Returning to the original state, he slammed down to one side, revealing his **** body. Su Chen raised his head. The opponent stepped him into the rubble. Su Chen let out a violent coughing sound, the original Chushi under him was dragged by the opponent''s strength, and "struggling" flew out from under Su Chen''s body a little bit and floated to the other''s side. The man immediately bent down and "looked" towards Su Chen. It was also a silver faceplate, smooth and cold, without any splicing traces around it, as if it was born of integration, with a streamlined light band in a position similar to the human eye. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. There seems to be an extremely cold gaze inside, looking at Su Chen coldly. It slowly explored that face, as if looking at Su Chen, the female voice said Bing Mo, "You are Tandan..." At that moment, Su Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank. This is not just because of the content of what the other party said. It is also because the language used by the other party is a slightly changed federal language. This is not silicon-based life. Under this silver armor is a human being. The human empire. Knights of the Apocalypse. The original stone. There are also Tandan people. Countless pieces of information are connected in a single line in an instant. Did the Tandan find them? ! ! So the information attacker flees? The answer seems to be finally revealed at this moment. But the silver armored woman didn''t finish her words, her body suddenly stopped, and the almost solidified space around her instantly loosened. A figure threw out from behind her, it was the crystal cluster. It didn''t know what it used to give her from behind, and it actually defeated her control of the entire space. The crystal cluster directly pulled Su Chen up, half-dragging him and forcibly ran to the side. The light shines at the end of the field of vision, and the Qixing is coming at high speed through the disintegrated light assault ship hull. "Wait..." Su Chen''s eyes briefly retracted, looking at the crystal cluster, but suddenly stopped in the next moment, "You are..." He noticed that the crystal cluster was pulling his hand, and the crystallized part exposed from under the black robe was covered with cobweb-like cracks. It seems that it may be broken at any time. Su Chen had known this crystal cluster for so long and had experienced so many battles, but it was the first time he saw such obvious trauma on its body. The crystal cluster gave a dismissive sneer: "What do you think I am a ten-year-old with a body that has no advantage? It is that the gods will be dizzy when they are hit by my body, let alone a fake Sixth Middle School? If I hit it, you can see if it is dumbfounded!" On the other side, the apocalyptic knight from the human empire was holding his head and trying to stand firm, roaring in anger. And the howls that were more terrifying and louder than her overwhelmed her in an instant, a huge monster fell from the sky, and with a wave of his hand, the knight of the apocalypse disappeared in an instant. I don¡¯t know where it was dropped, while Lin Mo curled up. Shen Yue, who had passed out on the ground, flew back, and they directly boarded the Magic Star. Su Chen looked at the shattered world around him. Assault ship No. 1 had disintegrated, and a large number of people were thrown into the starry sky. However, the boiling dark energy state in the starry sky is resurging, which means that the Apocalypse Knights will be renewed Taking control of the battlefield, Su Chen gritted his teeth and said, "Can you go?" They can''t all die here. The crystal cluster directly squeezed a dynamic star map into Lin Mo''s arms: "I just knocked on it. It can''t react so quickly. This is our only chance to get rid of it. You follow my route. Jump..." Its words paused slightly because it was seeing an unknown and powerful spacecraft slowly emerging outside the light assault ship No. 1. It is silver all over, with a huge painting painted on the side. Crossed blood swords and golden shields. That is the symbol of the empire. "Quick!" The crystal cluster roared, and it sat directly on the driver''s seat, "I have already added fuel, that spaceship is not to be afraid of, as long as we don''t get bitten by the fake sixth caste, we can leave! " Magic Kaixing is turning at high speed. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 56： Collapse The twisted door flickered in the space. Lack of auxiliary equipment, Lin Mo''s own space power alone, even with space power, it is difficult to achieve super long-distance space leap, if he can, he has just thrown that apocalypse knight into a corner of the universe without knowing it. . If its level is not enough, it will not be able to make a long-term leap. The jump at this moment was just a few hundred kilometers away, and the light assault ship No. 1 and the imperial silver spacecraft that emerged behind them had become points of light in the field of vision. And at a position farther than the point of light, the power belonging to that false sixth caste is still boiling. It was thrown out by Lin Mo for dozens of kilometers in the opposite direction, and the crystal cluster was in a very bad state and was forcibly chasing after it. But within the Demon Changed Star, there was a loud noise, and Lin Mo walked on the ground, sweating like a fight, and his extreme state of mutation even began to dissolve on his own initiative. He is only a third surname, with power in his hand, but he does not have the ability to exert this power. Several transfers, still such a long distance, is an unspeakable huge burden for him. Su Chen took a deep breath and couldn''t help but: "How is it? Lin Mo." "It''s too late, come on, the next position!" The crystal cluster head roared without looking back. Lin Mo shook his head slightly against Su Chen, the blood-colored linear pupils emitting a dark cold light. The twisted door leaf once again appeared in the starry sky. After jumping in this way three times, in the field of vision, the light assault ship No. 1 and the Empire Silver Spacecraft have disappeared, and even the boiling dark energy Su Chen inspired by the fake sixth caste can''t "see", they finally stopped. Sailing silently, slowly following the course delineated by the crystal cluster, cautiously and extremely cautiously. What they have to do is not to be caught by the empire in the starry sky. The apocalyptic knight had already obtained the original stone, and now the empire''s spaceship could not jump and was severely restricted. And Lin Mo finally fell down like a jade pillar by pushing Jinshan down at this moment. Bai Feng took a step forward and sighed, "I''m unconscious." As he said, he looked at Shen Yue on the other side, Lu Yanan was taking care of her. Shen Yue''s condition is also very poor, covered in blood, closed her eyes, almost like a **** person. Su Chen stood up from the other side and staggered towards the corner of the spaceship; "What''s the matter?" There is a huge glass jar in the corner of the spacecraft, which occupies nearly one-third of the cabin space of the Magic Kaixing, making the long and narrow Kaixing more crowded and narrow. In that glass jar, Su Chen''s old acquaintances were also sealed. The semi-vegetable fourth caste. Su Chen''s head was a bit muddled, and only after asking a question did he realize the reason why this crystal cluster had brought it. The light assault ship No. 1 came this time, and there were not many people on it. Some scientific researchers, federal soldiers, and high-level personnel only came by Tang Haobo. The top combat power of the dark energy is only Shen Yue, but it is semi-vegetative. Creatures must be carried, where Shen Yue is, it must be where, otherwise, once it comes out, there is no Shen Yue or Su Chen, Saixi Platinum is unconscious, facing a real old fourth caste , The entire Federal Fleet has nothing to do. And if the crystal cluster snatched it out in such a crisis, it didn''t want this semi-vegetable creature to fall into the hands of other people. Once it is found by the empire, no one knows what it will say, and no one knows what it will tell the empire. And behind the empire, it is very likely that there are Tandan people. The crystal cluster turned his head and took a look, and said, "Well, I pulled it up specially, otherwise I might be able to help you sooner, my body...that fake sixth caste couldn''t find me. , I can¡¯t find me, we must bring it, but your spaceship is too small, I can¡¯t bring more equipment, its "sedative" can¡¯t be replenished, so it¡¯s in this jar. With the current concentration, it will wake up for at least fifteen days. So, you have to recover before then, or Shen Yue can recover¡ªis your state okay? Su Chen." That crystal cluster rarely showed a worried expression to Su Chen. Su Chen was sitting down slowly with the wall of the ship, leaning against the wall behind him, and slowly inhaling exhaustedly, he said: "I will try my best, what is going on...those people...Is it an empire?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." The crystal cluster said, "I just don''t know if they have anything to do with the information attacker, but the purpose of the empire should be the original stone. In the end they found out that it was us, but they may not be sure who we are. , Behind the empire may not really be Tandan people..." "That apocalyptic knight...Tell me...Tandan..." Su Chen felt that his brain was getting more and more groggy, and everything just looked like a dream. The combined light assault ship No. 1 was so fragmented and so many people. All became space junk. Perhaps because of the deterioration of the state, this common death made Su Chen feel more uncomfortable, and he thought of many things like a horse. "Is that so?" The crystal cluster was lost in thought. "It should be only a matter of time to confirm our identity. Damn, the empire should be the real buyer of Primordial Stone hidden in the far end of deep space, no, The buyer should be a Tandan... We are still a bit short, but this is not the worst situation..." Su Chen nodded slightly and let out a vague hum. The crystal cluster was driving the Demon Changed Star to move forward, and said solemnly: "The technology we got from the information attacker is real. Now we should be able to have a gap period. Take this opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity. Sell ??the two technologies, get what we want, and then join the Federal Fleet outside the Chaos Star Territory-when we are in a safe position, I will immediately send a message to the Federal Fleet to change the trajectory of their actions, Number One The assault ship was destroyed and the wreckage was under the control of the empire. The trajectory of the federal fleet may have been exposed, but this is not a problem. The distance between the starry sky and the starry sky is now in our favor." The crystal cluster still wanted to say something, but at this moment, he heard an exclamation from behind ~ www.novelhall.com~ Su Chen, who was leaning on the ship wall, was slowly sliding over. Bai Feng, Lu Yanan and the others were shocked and rushed up quickly. The recent dark is even harder to shake Su Chen''s cheeks. The light and shadow in front of Su Chen''s eyes gradually blurred, and the sharp pain in his brain and the complicated thoughts that could not be contained disappeared. When one''s consciousness disappears, the troubles also disappear. This should be the true essence of using alcohol to eliminate sorrow. The last thing Su Chen heard was a distant cry. "Su Chen!" "Su Chen...Su Chen!" ... ... v4 Chapter 57： Mr. Su, long time no see Su Chen was walking on a dry land. The ground was cracked and hard, as if it had not been watered by rain for thousands of years. At the far end of the field of vision, there is a mountain that can only be seen and cannot be touched. He was walking on this, thinking he was going to the mountain. That mountain is so high that he walked day after day, but he could never touch it even the slightest. And he is getting tired, even if he has exceeded the limit of ordinary people and walked for many days without eating or drinking, it doesn''t make any sense. That mountain was like a mirage. No matter how far he walked on this dry land, he could not touch the mirage at the end of the sky. Until one day, the night is approaching, but the blood of the dusk is blocked by another shadow. He raised his head vaguely, and saw a golden shadow walking in the sky. Unlike his embarrassed self, that shadow was brilliant and dazzling, like a legend recorded in mythology. Su Chen was in a daze, standing still on the dry wasteland looking at him. Until he also noticed something, he turned to look at Su Chen. That was an ancient emperor, with his old face never going back, holding a long and narrow stone sword in one hand, a gold holy grail in one hand, wearing a golden knight armor, and a complicated crown on top of his head. He bowed his head and asked him, "You are going. where?" Su Chen was at a loss. He lifted his fingers holding the Holy Grail and looked far away. The golden holy grail overlaps with the distant mountains under the rays of the setting sun, making it impossible to look directly at it. He said: "I am going to Avalon to sleep, where are you going? Do you want to go to Avalon too?" Su Chen was at a loss. This question seemed to stop him, leaving him in a daze for a long time. When he came back to his senses, the emperor had disappeared, and the surrounding environment had unexpectedly changed. The distant mountains are missing. The land under my feet became muddy and damp, and before my eyes was a world ruled by swamps and mists. Behind this mist is Avalon. Su Chen heard footsteps behind him. He turned his head and saw a tall knight with a beard and a big face walking with a two-handed giant sword on his back. He stood beside Su Chen and showed him a hearty smile: "Hey, long time no see, Su Chen." "Fred." That name blessed the soul. Su Chen read it out in one bite. "Hahaha, remember me, it seems that we are indeed good friends. You have to thank me for being able to reach the third surname. I have great credit. Although I didn''t understand what was going on at first, but then I thought I''m clear, but I didn''t reveal you." "Fred..." Su Chen slowly stretched out his arm to him, hissed and asked, "Are you...really there?" "Of course." Fred stepped forward, his figure gradually disappeared into the mist, but he never looked back, only waved his hand slightly, "The king has passed, I have to follow, remember, you and Joanna girl , I have to thank me, the Knights of the Round Table in the coming year, I must have my position as Fred, hahaha... "By the way, Su Chen, where are you going?" Where am I... going? Su Chen lowered his head and looked at his hands blankly. He is dressed in tatters, like a refugee who has been wandering for an unknown period of time, and his hands are also black and full of mud. When he raised his head again, the surrounding scenes changed again. The feet shook slightly. He was standing in the captain''s room of a huge ship. The huge ship is sailing out of the mist by wind and waves, and there is an endless sea at the far end. Out of the fog, the sea is vast, as beautiful as the clouds see the sun. "It''s so beautiful." Feeling came from around. Su Chen turned his head, and a middle-aged officer was smiling at him. "Liao Chengdong." "What''s wrong with Mr. Su?" "No...nothing...I just...I..." "Look..." Liao Chengdong stretched his finger into the distance, the mirror-like sea surface, "Look, Mr. Su, we have an old saying in China, the ocean is wide by fish and the sky is high for birds to fly. This is probably what it is like. Right." Su Chen stared at him for a while, then suddenly asked, "Then where do you want to go?" "I, I want to go home." Liao Chengdong smiled, "I''m not afraid of Mr. Su, you laugh at me. I haven''t been home for a long, long time, especially this time, although we were only trapped for less than two. Months, but I feel like it¡¯s been a long time. I want to go back to China. I want to go home and have a look. Do you want to be with me? The craftsmanship in my house is okay. To be honest, I am early I just want to invite you to dinner." Su Chen was a little moved. But a voice told him in his heart that it was impossible to go to Liao Chengdong''s house for a casual meal. So Su Chen shook his head slightly, and just asked: "Why are you willing to give me nuclear weapons?" Liao Chengdong seemed a little disappointed: "That''s a pity, the cook in my family is really good, especially the braised pork... Why did you suddenly ask this question? Why do you give it to you, because I think you are trustworthy, don''t you? Fang The teacher is gone, what I can do is not to lead everyone to do what I can do, but to give those who may be able to do something have the opportunity to let go. "That''s what I should do, isn''t it? Mr. Su." Su Chen opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while. Only silence. He only heard Liao Chengdong ask: "So, where are you going to go? Mr. Su?" "I¡­¡­" Light and shadow are changing. The world regressed like a stream of light. Su Chen''s feet turned into a devastated battlefield, the corpses and flesh and blood gathered into a muddy "swamp", blood spreading over the entire world in front of him. The tall building collapsed and the monster howled. Gate Glowing slightly. And before that door, there was an old figure standing like a strong pine. For some reason, Su Chen realized that he was waiting for himself. For fear that that person would melt in this **** color, Su Chen stepped forward and ran towards him. "Team Mu." There was a slight tremor in the sound. That was a title that Su Chen hadn''t pronounced for a long time, a long time, and a long time. Deadwood Mu Wenshan. The captain of the far-reaching talent team. Everything about him was frozen in the final battle of Yuan Liao. Su Chen stood in front of him like a child. The old man showed a handsome smile. He said, "Mr. Su, you are here..." Su Chen''s throat seemed to be choked with a stone, and she couldn''t make a sound anyway. The old man turned his head and looked at the door in front: "I really want to figure out why I approached it and I would disappear. Many years ago, when I was a soldier, there was nothing in the army that I didn''t understand. Equipment, there is no knowledge that I don''t understand, but now, I don''t even know what attack I am being attacked. "But that doesn''t matter anymore, isn''t it? "Mr. Su, long time no see." v4 Chapter 58： Souls answer Mu Wenshan stood in front of the door and turned around, and his gaze stayed in front of the door for a long time: "Mr. Su, I am old. There are too many things that are no longer clear, even if it takes a long time to think. , I can¡¯t figure out the key and root knots. I¡¯m just a bit regretful. I don¡¯t see what my real enemy is like. I don¡¯t believe that weirdness can conquer civilization. I don¡¯t believe that the human federation will be from these horror stories The people who ran out just fell apart. "But I won¡¯t regret it. On the contrary, I think I¡¯m lucky enough. God has given me another chance, so that my old body can step on the battlefield again and die like a real soldier. The place. "I should have died fifty years ago. When I died on the battlefield of the Nordic War, it was my comrade-in-arms who exchanged his life for mine. Now, it''s just death. "do you know? "The dead wood is not the title given to me by the Federation. "That''s the answer my soul gave me. "The dead wood comes in spring. "Fight forever." Su Chen stared at him blankly. Only then did Mu Wenshan slowly turn around, his old eyes glowing like a new star: "Where did you come here to go? Su Chen." Su Chen has seen such a light. At the end of the Battle of the Far Liao, in the overlapping light and shadow, Rotten Wood looked back for the last time, and the fixed gaze was so bright. That is regret, reluctance, yearning and infinite expectations. As he said. That is the soul''s answer. Su Chen''s heart trembled suddenly. He instinctively turned his head and looked far, far away, so far as he didn''t know what direction he was in: "I...I...I want to go home... " The scene changes at this moment, as if someone lifted the opening cloth, revealing the setting of the next scene. There is no longer a desolate desert, no more swamps and mists; no more a swaying ship of death, nor the last glowing dead wood in life. It is a warm home. The bright moon hung high outside the window. And the home is brightly lit. Su Chen sat at the table, his family gathered together. The father poured two glasses of white wine and smiled and pushed one of them to Su Chen''s face. The younger sister looked at the two drunkards with sugar disdain, while the mother was bringing the prepared fish to the table. Su Chen looked at this scene with a smile, but the light in his eyes was trembling, and then turned into the trembling of the whole person. He pushed away the chair and stood up. I don''t know when, the room changed. Became Yuan Liao''s office in China. Anan was flying around in front of her eyes, humming and humming the theme song of Pigman, but she couldn''t sing at all, and she ran out of tune when she sang, "Oh, GGBond, be a hero in a fairy tale" became "Oh Actively help, be a hero in a fairy tale", and she still enjoys it, flying around the room like an elf. Joanna chased after her and called her with a smile, seeming to notice Su Chen''s gaze, turned her head, her long golden hair was flying, and underneath was a sunny smile: "Su Chen?" Standing in the corner was Lin Mo, smiling and talking to Bai Motong, Bai Feng looked at Zhao Miaomiao and Qiao Zheng with a serious face, the crystal cluster was standing gloomily by the window, while Shen Yue was talking with Xia Chuwei laugh. Sethi Platinum is nestled in the most inconspicuous position, still seizing the time to practice desperately. Everything is dreamlike, but it seems so real. The door opened, and someone walked in side by side. That was Su Wenhao and Liu Chenye. Following them step by step was Wang Li, who was nervous but extremely serious. Then they looked at Su Chen together. Su Chen reached out to his cheek. I don''t know when it started, he has already burst into tears. He stepped forward, trying to give Su Wenhao a big hug, but everything around him flew away like bubbles. The wind whimpered in, and wailed and floated on the top of the empty Skytree. Su Chen found himself standing on the edge of the window. The windows were all broken. Outside the window was the Skytree when day and night alternated. The light and shadow of the world were intertwined, dark and dreamy. He was like a forest abyss, almost falling down. The soft arm supported him. Su Chen raised his head. The woman was showing him a gentle smile. "Mr. Su, are you okay?" "Nakajima... Flower sound?" "Yes, don''t you recognize me?" "No, I just...I..." "There is water on your face, ah... are you... crying?" "I¡­¡­" "Hehe, do you cry too?" Su Chen opened his mouth, he looked at the gentle and sweet face, and finally only lowered his head slowly: "Nakajima Huayin, I remember you, I..." A green finger slowly stretched out and pressed against Su Chen''s lips, blocking all the words behind. Su Chen raised his head in surprise. Nakajima Hana sound pursed her lips and smiled: "Thank you, can you agree to take care of my little one? We can always protect her and let her live well in this world." Su Chen nodded, but shook his head blankly. He remembered the scene where Shen Yue was covered in blood pouring down in front of him. "Maybe I don''t have that power." He looked down at his hands, his broad palms seemed to be unable to hold anything. "Yes, no one can guarantee to do such a thing, but I believe that as long as people can support each other and move forward together, they will definitely be able to do it." Nakajima Hanatone smiled, "This is my blessing. It is also my curse. "Sorry, I have deceived you all the time. Strictly speaking, my power should not be called time, because in this world, there are almost no people who can really distort time. My true power is The curse of the soul. "Therefore, I want to apologize to you, I am hiding here, watching quietly for a long time." Su Chen looked at her in surprise. The woman pulled Su Chen''s hand with a shallow smile: "Yes, Mr. Su, you are right. The me you see is the real me. This is not your long dream. Every one you see here People are the reflection of their souls. "This is my power, the last thing I can do for you. "However, this is also their blessing to you; it is also your trust in them. "Because without such blessings, without the traction of the soul, even if I have the power of God, I cannot do all that you have seen so far. "Of course, this is also my blessing to you. "Then Mr. Su. "Do you already have the answer? "I think you should have already thought about it. "your answer. "...Where do you want to go..." There was no time for Su Chen to answer, the woman grabbed Su Chen''s hands and quickly released it, and pushed forward directly. Su Chen fell back down the Skytree. With the sound of the wind, the sky above my head began to rotate, but the gray ground under my feet gradually gave birth to color. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 59： The terrifying "god"! Chaos star field. The B-72 star system has an unnamed planet in the third orbit. This is a solid planet with a very high temperature, with a thin atmosphere, the earth is dry, and towering red peaks stand on the earth. A spaceship made of broken copper and iron is quietly approaching one of the peaks. The owner of this spacecraft is a ghost-like organism, whose biological form is between entity and semi-entity. They are colonists on this planet and the bottom of society in the chaotic star field that lives by picking up rubbish. They approached, in order to be a black spaceship docked at the inconspicuous valley bottom here. That ship is not too advanced, only slightly better than their spacecraft, but for them, it can be sold in exchange for a lot of income. The most important thing is that it seems to be an unowned thing. As the social bottom of the chaotic star field, these semi-physical creatures have their own "law of survival": always bully only those who are weaker than themselves; don''t provoke even those who are stronger than themselves. This spaceship is undoubtedly stronger than them, so they have been observing since they discovered it, and they have been observing it for five days before daring to confirm that it may be an unowned thing. This kind of unowned spacecraft is not uncommon. The starry sky is full of the risk of unknown and death. The strange danger in the chaotic star field is less, but it is only that. The collision between different creatures will increase. There will be a variety of spaceships abandoned for various reasons. This is also the reason why the garbage pickers can survive. After careful discussion and research, these semi-physical creatures finally took action, sent a few people, and the small spaceship passed directly. They calculated that with their spacecraft''s ability, it was enough to tow the black spaceship, and there was no need to All members go on an adventure. But the closer they got there, the more they felt an indescribable feeling of palpitations. It was a feeling that was hard to say clearly, as if there was a big rock in the heart, and with the spacecraft going deep into the bottom of the canyon, this feeling became more and more obvious. At this time, a little conflict broke out between them. Two "persons" thought that the spaceship might have encountered a terrifying unknown and absolutely could not go deeper, while the other three "persons" thought that there was not much distance left. Now, it is the best choice to take the spaceship away in one effort. The two factions quarreled on the spacecraft, and their tattered spacecraft stayed in the middle of the canyon for a short time. It is best that the two "people" who suggested not to go deep won the debate. Of course, this is inseparable from the timid and fearful character of these garbage pickers. But when they were about to turn, they realized that their spaceship couldn''t move! And at this moment, from somewhere in the canyon, a terrifying force suddenly burst out, sweeping the entire canyon in an instant, freezing everything in it. All things and all kinds fall into "stillness" at this moment. In the spacecraft, a clever tattered creature sent out an urgent request for help before being completely stopped, but immediately felt the terrifying power. Solidify everything and control everything. The surrounding space and even the entire environment and my own body seem to be no longer under my control! These rag-picking creatures all showed panic. This is the power of the gods! The tattered creatures have been "fortunate" to see it once. Before that, they were originally the "big tattered king" in the tattered, seeking life on another planet with a relatively good environment for tattered picking. Others fought with gods and they were innocent. Only being affected, nearly 80% of the people died. This caused them to plummet, and they had to run here to pick up the tatters, but unexpectedly, they would encounter another one here. The clever rag-picking creature immediately felt regretful in his heart, and shouldn''t send out a message for help. In fact, it thinks too much. After receiving the information, their main spacecraft hiding dozens of kilometers away, with the same broken copper and iron, did not plan to come to the rescue at all. A den of weak cowards, who can rescue whom? Their main spacecraft was ready to run away without turning their heads, but unfortunately, the god-like power seemed to have discovered them, and instantly frozen them in mid-air, as if they were frozen. These tattered creatures were immediately panicked, and tremblingly prayed that death would not come. Death did not come right away. What fluctuates in this world controlled by the gods is a certain complex emotion. Sadness, loss, regret, hope. These tattered creatures were also immersed in this emotion. In panic, they were passively dominated by these emotions, becoming more and more fearful and desperate, and even a little depressed and indignation. We are already so miserable. We have all gone to such a place where no one came to pick up the rags. We just want to pick up the broken life. This time, I just wanted to pick up the tatters. Why can I still meet gods? This is too unfair! But their thoughts are meaningless, they can only be frozen in this way, always panicking and nervous, not knowing when they will be directly cut off by the sword of Damocles hanging above their heads. And in a location they can¡¯t see, in the depths of a cave deep in the canyon, he felt this surging power, but a man guarding the door showed joy. The strange power did not affect him at all, he immediately Run quickly to the depths of the cave. In each cave in the cave, people ran out and ran to the same place anxiously. Without exception, these people have not been affected by the power of control. In the depths of the cave, there is a simple arrangement similar to a laboratory, a huge crystal cluster monster in a black robe is busy in it It is not affected by this kind of power, it sees the man at the door When he ran in, he shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, it''s okay. His condition is much better at the time. He can even tell us unconsciously... He... is about to succeed." "How did he do it?" "This is something I can''t figure out either." The crystal cluster slowly turned around and looked at the center of the laboratory. In the center of the laboratory, a man with black hair and black eyes was slowly floating up, and the blood-colored armor began to spread from the contracted form like alive, covering his whole body, and gradually glowing with a bright and mysterious blood-colored light. Although the color is terrifying, the light is very gentle, spreading throughout the cave. In this cave, the power that makes the tattered creatures tremble is warm like a spring breeze. In a certain cave, Shen Yue had been in a coma for a long time, bathed in such a light, her eyelids trembled slightly, and she muttered like a dream: "Sister..." ... ... v4 Chapter 60： God 1 Fury On the khaki unnamed planet and in the unknown canyon, the fourth caste''s fluctuations became stronger and more intense. Its inner layer was gentle, but the outer layer was cold and hard, solidifying all the ragged aliens in mid-air, glowing. Flickering slightly, the tattered creatures inside were frightened. But at this moment, at a higher sky position, a cloud of shadow was shrouded in it. It was a long and narrow warship that covered the entire canyon. It sank all the way from space and arrived here. It happened to be stuck at the boundary of the canyon''s incredible control of power and placed itself on a safe point. And then, they began to drop some kind of device downwards. That kind of device was the size of an adult, showing a nail-like structure, being thrown out at high speed, entering the absolute control zone of the fourth caste, and it was able to continue to The next distance, hovering at different high-altitude positions, faintly form a certain huge formation, oscillating high-frequency in the dark energy world controlled by the fourth caste, and their effect is not the actual physical world, but rather Leverage the dark energy space controlled by the power of the fourth caste. The dark energy in the entire space, just under the control of the fourth caste, has long been "calm". At this moment, these oscillating devices are like stones thrown into the calm lake, swaying a circle of ripples, forming multiple points. The matrix is ??about to move the absolute world controlled by the entire fourth caste. The tattered creatures are still unable to move for the time being, but they watched this scene with horror. They can''t distinguish the difference between the fourth caste and the gods. For them, there is no difference between the two, and the huge spaceship right now How terrifying is it to be able to shake the world controlled by the gods? In the cave, the crystal cluster immediately raised the red alarm, and he turned his head to look at Lin Mo: "Su Chen''s fourth caste breakthrough has not ended yet. They want to capture Su Chen, so someone has to stop them. That is high frequency. The dark energy resonator is meaningless to the real fourth caste, but now it has a very crucial role. Su Chen¡¯s dark energy is in a strange state of coordination. They will disrupt Su Chen¡¯s fourth caste by doing so. Uplift, disrupt the positive progress of coordination, and get him stuck between the third and fourth castes-this is a common trick in the starry sky, capable civilizations want to grasp the fourth caste to study and let them get stuck. This kind of state is the best. Damn, it''s Chaos Star Territory, I can meet a guy of good grade after hiding so far." Lin Mo''s body was swelling, his clothes bursting from inch to inch, his black wings stretched out in the cave, under the light, his shadow projected on the wall was strangely distorted, like a demon growing from the flames: "What should I do? ?" "The level of that spaceship is not high, but not low. Don''t fly out. Although Su Chen is still unconscious, he recognizes you and his power recognizes you. As long as you are in Su Chen''s control of the world, you are Safe, you only need to knock down all the resonators.¡± The crystal cluster spoke quickly, ¡°but you must be careful. This spacecraft is not identified and the card appears at this time. I am afraid it has been squatting for a long time. It is very likely that it is from the empire or even the Tandan people. Because Su Chen was promoted to the fourth caste, our plan was completely disrupted. With the Tandan ability, it is very possible to locate us. In any case, you can¡¯t leave. Su Chen''s control area!" Lin Mo nodded slightly, and fluttered his wings all the way out of the cave. Its speed was extremely fast, like a high-speed lightning, quickly pierced through the air, came directly into the air, and rushed towards the nearest dark energy resonator. The dark energy resonator still has a certain effect on dark energy creatures. The level of the crystal cluster is too high, and it is said that its level is not high or low, but when it approaches, Lin Mo clearly feels the darkness it emits. Neng Zhenbo is extremely terrifying. As the pinnacle level of the third surname, he is also suddenly unstable under such fluctuations. If the first and second caste come, it is impossible to even act as a dark energy creature in front of this device. , The use of one''s talents and abilities, even the third surname, will be extremely severely affected. Can disturb the fourth caste-even if the fourth caste is still in the forming stage to control the world, it can''t be too rubbish. However, the dark energy is affected. For Lin Mo, the impact can be reduced to a minimum. He simply no longer uses dark energy. The extremely mutated flesh and blood body is strong enough, and it directly pounces on the closest dark energy resonator device. Forcibly shred it in mid-air, and tossed the torn pieces around. Immediately afterwards, Lin Mo pounced on the dark energy resonator in the next position. But in this way, his speed is greatly reduced, especially the dark energy resonator is not so easy to tear apart. It has an independent defensive structure, a reinforced outer armor, and a smooth outer wall without obvious stress points. Lin Mo Hugging it from the outside, then slowly exerting force, squeezing it flat, and then tearing it apart. It took quite a long time. He shot down the two dark energy resonators in this way, and he could clearly feel that Su Chen''s dark energy control was still weakening, and Lin Mo became more anxious, speeding up the flight and wanted to disintegrate this dark energy as soon as possible. The resonator matrix, and when he arrived at the position of the third dark energy resonator, he was ready to shatter it in the same way. The dark energy resonator exploded on its own! Lin Mo has been guarding the huge spaceship that is not moving in the sky. The reminder of the crystal cluster makes it vigilant, and he himself is very anxious. He never thought that the dark energy resonator would be a bomb. Su Chen''s control of the fourth caste has been loosened, and the explosion instantly blasted Lin Mo out and hit the ground heavily. With the terrifying power, Lin Mo''s front was also full of blood. But he still rose up at high speed for the first time, regardless of the tattered spaceship that picked up tattered creatures on the other side that was about to take the opportunity to sneak away, and went all out to dismantle the fourth dark energy resonator. As soon as it approached, the dark energy resonator exploded instantly. Lin Mo was lifted off again and landed more tragically, but he got excited instead-doing this was much faster than he had to take it apart one by one! But his flesh and blood body simply couldn''t withstand such a series of attacks. Even after four rounds of explosions, Lin Mo didn''t stand up on the ground for a long time. He raised his head and looked desperately at the spaceship that was steadily parked outside the canyon. More than a dozen dark energy resonators were dropped! Lin Mo gritted his teeth trying to support his body and flew to the nearest one. Without exception, the dark energy resonator also exploded after Lin Mo approached the dangerous distance. Lin Mo had both arms in front, ready to withstand the impact. But the expected shock did not come at all, the attack did not cause any damage to Lin Mo, and the terrifying shock was frozen in front of Lin Mo. At that moment, the dark energy suddenly rolled back in the entire canyon. Numerous dark energy resonators exploded in an instant, and unmatched power rose into the sky. The sword pointed to the long and narrow spaceship hanging in the air! Seeing this scene, a crowd of ragged creatures was terrified and frightened. This is the anger of the gods! ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 61： The 4th caste level that is useful only if the head can keep up Above the canyon, at the moment when the dark energy surged, the spacecraft did not hesitate to prepare to escape, and even opened the transition channel inside the planet to run directly, but their speed was not as fast as the fourth caste absolutely controlled it. The power seemed to be unskilled, unable to control the overall situation like the real fourth caste, so it only condensed into a line hard, and penetrated the narrow spaceship at the last moment when it was about to pass through the transition channel. A huge spaceship as large as an entire canyon collapsed in mid-air, the transition channel shimmered and disappeared, and the wreckage of the spacecraft was flying around under the pull of the transition channel and the planet''s gravity. And the creatures in it have been swept away by the fourth caste force in an instant. In the distance, the rag-picking creatures moving forward cautiously saw the situation, and stopped actively, and tremblingly maintained their original state, and didn''t dare to move. How can they distinguish Su Chen¡¯s previous dark energy state? They only feel that this is the fourth caste tycoon who is angry. Just now, the spacecraft dared to be presumptuous in front of God. This is the end. Where did they dare to run? She can only huddled in place, shivering. And Su Chen did not let them go, but spread power, and controlled all the two spaceships picking up the broken creatures. Su Chen is gathering other fourth caste forces that have spread out. The instant kill just now wasn''t actually an instant kill. Su Chen''s computing power was not so fast. You have to keep up with your head to keep up with the speed of killing. The mind can keep up, and the speed that the dark energy can sweep can keep up. In the fourth caste, the importance of the computational power of the organism itself has been magnified once again, and it is very important. To use an inappropriate analogy-your science is not good, and you have achieved the fourth caste and the weakest fourth caste. Su Chen is actually a little uncomprehending at the moment. He was able to control a force to kill and penetrate the seemingly cruel and powerful, but the process of recovering was messy, because he tried to spread the dark energy and pick up the two spaceships of broken creatures. It was also wrapped in, the dark energy he manipulated began to fly away as if it were uncontrolled, and it was still consciously flying away. He could clearly feel that the power was controlled, and he could clearly feel it, but it happened. If you can¡¯t pull it back, it feels like a person¡¯s thoughts. The more you want to concentrate, the more your thoughts will fly away. The dark world controlled by the fourth caste is like this kind of flying thoughts. It''s yours, but if you can''t control it, you can''t take it all back. Therefore, even though Su Chen had regained his strength, at best he could only take it back, and the other half was floating outside. And this kind of flying made Su Chen feel a sense of tearing. Dark energy perception is an extension of consciousness. Now his consciousness is flying out, can it not be torn apart? The process of his waking up was actually incapable of telling what was going on. His last memory was frozen when Nakajima Huayin pushed herself off the Skytree. The darkness and the end of the fall, the lights of the city lit up one by one, and Su Chen was here. Wake up on the starry earth. When I wake up, the level of the fourth caste has been reached. What Nakajima Huayin said, Mu Wenshan said, what is the soul''s answer, Su Chen felt that he had grasped a little bit, but it seemed that he had not grasped anything. But he remembered what Mu Wenshan said to him. It was his soul who chose the meaning of deadwood. Mu Wenshan''s talent has just come. So, is this also the soul''s choice? Is the soul and consciousness separate? Su Chen felt that this should be something mysterious and mysterious, but it shouldn''t be a completely pure and mysterious thing. This world is full of weirdness and horror, but the laws of physics also exist... Su Chen was shocked. He had just contemplated for a short time. He discovered that the perception and consciousness that he had withdrawn had begun to fly away again, and he seemed to be infinitely far away from him, and he felt an infinite hollowness in his heart. He suddenly understood how Seth Platinum had fallen into a coma. Su Chen quickly settled his mind, stopped thinking about the problems that were not there, and tried to take back all the dark energy control that he radiated. During this period, Su Chen only took the time to say a word to the crystal cluster: "That spaceship is not a Tandan or an empire." This was confirmed by Su Chen¡¯s destruction of their spacecraft. It was just a spacecraft in the Chaos Star Territory. In the Chaos Star Territory, a large number of civilizations and races are based on spacecraft. For them, planets It does not exist as a station and home, it is just a place where resources are collected and seeds are kept. The real civilization should be loaded in a mobile spacecraft, and the fleet is the model of civilization, that is, the population. Although the fourth type of absolute control of the surname is somewhat divergent, the advantage is that it is like Su Chen¡¯s consciousness. What Su Chen wants to do, it can help Su Chen find something, for example, he wants to find information about that spaceship. It was completed without knowing it, and it was extremely detailed. While destroying it, Su Chen had already mastered all its information. This spacecraft is similar to this way of living. They are not low-level. They are quite accomplished in terms of technology and dark energy. This spacecraft is enough to crush the entire human fleet. It was also an accident that Su Chen was discovered. They were chased by another enemy and fled to a remote area, where they found the fourth caste that broke through here. This is an extremely precious resource for them, so they have been waiting. Unlike picking up tattered creatures, they know very well that there is no point in shooting early. The fourth caste will fail to advance. They will not get anything they want, and it is too late. When the promotion is successful, the real fourth caste can''t deal with them again, and they wait until the last minute of the breakthrough. But they are still late. According to their original plan, it should have been foolproof, even Lin Mo wouldn''t have any effect, but the time for Su Chen to reach the fourth caste was exactly 13 seconds earlier than they calculated. Su Chen felt that it shouldn''t be that their calculations were wrong, but Nakajima Huayin helped him. On your own, it should be very difficult to reach the fourth caste. Su Chen was very clear about his state before he was in a coma. In that state, he walked vaguely to the fourth caste. There were only two paths to death and success. Otherwise, he would not be able to "see" King Arthur like a horse lantern. Su Chen is trying to recover his energy, he is still a little depressed, reaching the fourth caste, it takes less than a second for Niucha to experience the difficulties before experiencing the power. But the other crystal cluster was relieved, pulling Bai Feng and Lu Yanan, to go outside to pick up the tattered creatures. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 62： The level of the 4th caste! Su Chen wanted to kill all these ragged creatures in one go, but the crystal cluster kept them. These rag-picking creatures themselves were very weak and nothing suspicious. Su Chen was eager to withdraw his uncontrolled expansion of the control power of the fourth caste, so he left it alone, leaving only a small part to deter and confine these rag-picking creatures. In fact, Su Chen didn''t even need to do this. Seeing that the long and narrow spaceship with an entire canyon was easily obliterated by Su Chen, the tattered creatures had already scared their courage and dared not move. The crystal cluster flew into the sky with Lin Mo. Lin Mo fluttered its wings, while it stepped on a strangely-shaped flying board and came directly to the front of the junk-picking biological spacecraft. Just now, Su Chen had already pulled back all the rotten spacecrafts at the two locations far and near, and parked them diagonally to the same position. Therefore, at this time, the crystal cluster is facing their two spaceships. The crystal cluster and Lin Mo almost appeared, and the ragged creatures filed out of their spaceship, gray-headed and terrified. Although Su Chen controlled their positions and everything in the spaceship, there was not much. The ground controls the creatures inside, which of course is also the reason why the crystal cluster keeps them useful. Lin Mo was a little surprised: "This is..." "I have already sent them a message to persuade them to surrender." The crystal cluster carried his hands on his back, with the cracked crystal cluster palms on the inside, watching the tattered creatures lining up to surrender, and said, "Their guts are all scared by Su Chen. It''s broken, I want to surrender to us, I have a message, and they thankfully surrendered, hehe... these guys, I have great use." The corners of Lin Mo''s mouth twitched a little, he couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at the crystal cluster beside him. This guy was the most boastful alien he had ever seen, and he didn''t know where he learned this. Kind of vice. Obviously it is a race that Tandan people are also afraid of, but they don''t pay attention to it when getting along. However, Lin Mo also complained in his heart. Firstly, he was repairing his injury, and secondly, he wanted to be a terrifying monster to assist this crystal cluster. He is not Bai Feng, he can be anytime and anywhere. Regardless of the situation, quarrel with this crystal cluster. And below them, in the depths of the canyon, Su Chen was trying hard to condense his dark energy. In the temporary laboratory where the leaks were collected, most of the instruments used to maintain Su Chen¡¯s vital signs at the time of the breakthrough were just overturned. There was a mess, but Bai Feng and others were also slowly retreating¡ªbecause from Su Chen The breath radiating from his body is becoming less friendly. That is the level that even "ordinary people" like Bai Feng, Lu Yanan and Zhong Liang can feel. Zhong Liang, who was originally stupid, was still going to insist, for fear of Mr. Su¡¯s mistakes and want to stay here all the time, it was useless to persuade Lu Yanan, and finally Bai Feng said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a lion¡¯s side. The ant, he was slapped to death by the lion while he was sleeping, and he has no chance to follow him. This sentence is not very pleasant but very useful. It is more than the whole basket of words that Lu Yanan said for a long time. After a short period of hesitation, Zhong Liang chose to retreat quickly. Lu Yanan looked at Bai Feng, and didn''t know whether to thank or get angry. But one thing Bai Feng said was right. Su Chen couldn''t take into account the situation outside. This actually sounds a bit ironic. Before Su Chen had completely broken through, and even without self-independent conscious awareness, his divergent fourth caste control power was stable and controlled, and it felt almost like a normal fourth caste. There is no difference in power, but now he is actively controlling, but he is a little out of control. Su Chen can only work hard to consolidate his thinking and use dark energy to bring back a lot of energy. And in this process, Su Chen felt his own obvious difference. First, it was the connection between dark energy perception and dark energy, and had a more comfortable feeling. In the third surname, Su Chen The power of dark energy is the dispatch of dark energy, which is controlled by regulation. Now, his dark energy perception seems to be integrated with the surrounding dark energy world, spreading at the speed of near light in a short time, and dark energy perception is a kind of morning It spreads rapidly in the dark energy world at a speed that is hard to imagine in itself, just like a nerve synapse or the roots of plant growth, completely turning the surrounding dark energy world into a part of itself. Maybe that''s nerves. The signals sent by neurons, human thinking directly dominates the surrounding dark energy world, and dark energy perception is just a new nerve cell that replaces the human brain to communicate and dominate the dark energy world outside the body. The extension of consciousness, absolute control. Only when the dark energy perceives what it reaches can realize the transmission of consciousness and thinking, even the instant search and breakthrough. This is the real meaning of the fourth caste. The real difference with dark energy scheduling. The dark energy dispatch is to move the outside with what is in your hand, just like rowing a boat with a paddle, and the dark energy control of the fourth caste makes you a part of the current. This is not only an increase in the dark energy level, but also a change in the life form of the organism. During the self-examination, Su Chen found that his body is still the familiar human body, but some strange changes have taken place in some details. Those changes are not external, but internal organs, flesh and blood, and tissues. Even cells. As organisms, the dark energy flooding in the universe will naturally "pass through" the organism, and most organisms have no sense of it, and cannot do anything. Ordinary dark energy organisms can pass through unique The way to leave a part of the dark allows one to master extraordinary powers, which is to achieve caste, and the fourth caste allows organisms to become part of the dark energy that should have passed through their bodies Su Chen suddenly realized where the hierarchy of this caste system came from. Isn''t this just the "pedigree theory"? The more mellow the "blood" of the dark energy, the higher the caste. The first "blood" is weak and can only control the weak dark energy, and the second caste can have the initial perception ability if the "blood" rises. The third surname "blood" is already considered pure and can control dark energy, while the fourth caste simply blends into dark energy. A higher level, the ninth caste, can control power... It''s just the same as Su Chen knows. In history, the order of the division of high and low castes is reversed. So what''s going on? What is the end? Is it Daguixu? Like becoming a part of the universe in a fantasy? Su Chen was shocked, but when he came back to his senses, he discovered that the dark energy and perception that he could not get back had quietly returned to his body. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 63： The analytical power of runaway Su Chen was taken aback. But the fact is indeed the case, and without knowing it, all the power is withdrawn. Su Chen glanced at Bai Feng and the others who had been hiding far away, then pondered for a moment, then closed his eyes again, and began to truly feel the level of the fourth caste. Just now, he has swept the surrounding area once. It is still relatively safe. Those who pick up the tattered creatures are not a concern. He has just reached the fourth caste. It is better to be familiar with his level and abilities in this environment. Every time you reach a higher caste, it means you have to start from scratch, especially the higher the caste, the difference between the upgraded caste and the previous one is very much, and it also requires familiarity and running-in. Su Chen can clearly feel At this time, the breakthrough of the fourth caste almost made him re-recognize his combat power and the world of dark energy. But in fact, Su Chen still feels a bit like in a dream. At the time of the Tokyo War, he already wanted to try to break through, but failed all the time, and even failed to find any way in the starry sky. Instead, he broke through vaguely and reached the fourth caste, which is a good thing, but Not in the long run. Regarding the fourth caste, Su Chen knows a lot, but he doesn''t know anything about the fifth, sixth, or even the seventh and eighth. Judging from the current situation, the more you go down, the more difficult it is. , He doesn''t know how he broke through the fourth caste, it will be difficult to leave later. Su Chen carefully recalled his previous state, severely injured, exhausted dark energy and then coma...So, is it this state? The legendary near-death breakthrough? But Su Chen¡¯s state at the time was far from near death. It was only after he entered the fourth caste¡¯s breakthrough in a vague way. Su Chen fell into a situation where he died if he didn¡¯t break through. Then it should be due to battles and injuries. According to many reports on talented people, more than 80% of talented people broke through after the **** battle. However, it is not a breakthrough of near death or desperate explosion. In fact, in many records, the enhancement of strength in the battlefield or even the battle is basically an absolute accident, and then it is like the existence of rotten wood, itself. As a result of the talent characteristics of, most of the blood battle breakthroughs were made after the blood battle, or even after the injury was healed. This period of time can be a few days or a few months. So, breakthrough is related to battle? Increase experience in battle? Su Chen passed a joking thought in his mind, and slowly put a question mark in his mind for this conclusion. To reach the fourth caste, dark energy control is the most basic ability, and the co-location with it is a dark energy change. Su Chen didn''t know how to describe this feeling. That should be the ultimate change in the dark energy characteristics of the fourth caste being born out of the original talent. He felt that there was something extra in his dark energy, like an equation carved into its dark energy system. A slightly more complicated dark energy application would induce dark energy changes through this "equation", and Su Chen learned from it. I felt two familiar breaths. The first is Su Chen''s already awakened overload talent; the second is the aura of the Ring of Anowal. The former should be the case. In the fourth caste, Su Chen''s own awakening ability has been amplified. This is what should be done, but the latter made Su Chen a little frightened. The Ring of Anowal is by no means an ordinary thing. Earlier, Su Chen was able to use it as if it were sweet. It was because the level was too low, but now he has realized how terrifying this thing is, and this time even more so. , He broke through the fourth caste, but the ring of Anova is connected with his own dark energy and even unique dark energy characteristics. Su Chen could even feel that all of his dark energy and dark energy perception as the fourth caste were closely related to the Ring of Anovar. If the previous Ring of Anowal was only Su Chen''s external "golden finger", now he swallowed the ring of Anowal that should have been worn outside his body into his stomach. The inextricable connection between the body energy of the low-caste period and the Ring of Anova is magnified. But from the current point of view, the current changes should bring benefits. Su Chen simulated his application of this peculiar dark energy characteristic several times, and realized that this should be some kind of "material" ability, which can manifest and materialize dark energy, or in other words, transform dark energy. This is more like the combination of the ring of Anovar and the overdrive talent. Su Chen can directly use dark energy to "fabricate" anything, such as swords, flowers, and even high-rise spacecraft. Of course, pure dark energy can''t transform matter out of thin air. It just gives the dark energy of stereotyped and steady state extremely short-lived in an incredible way. The window period of time, let it have the physical characteristics of those "material" items. Gives physical properties to dark energy. This was a method that Su Chen had never heard of before, and in all the knowledge about technology and dark energy he had seen, it was almost impossible. It is almost impossible. It does not mean impossible, but it is impossible for even Shilian people. Su Chen knows very well that although the fourth caste is strong, it is for the level of civilization of Shilian people and Tandan people. It''s nothing at all. So, can such a fourth caste do this kind of thing that even Shilian and Tandan people can do? The answer is obviously no. The problem lies in the Ring of Anovar. It is this ability that it bestows on itself. The third stage of the Ring of Anowal. At the moment when Su Chen reached the fourth caste, it also came as scheduled, but this situation was unexpected by Su Chen. In the third stage, its magic modification ability seems to be completely "combined" with Su Chen''s dark energy. If Su Chen uses things with material forms, then it will perform magic modification as normal... and , The scale of the magic change has also been greatly increased. Su Chen roughly estimated that he can at least change something as big as the Kai Star in one breath, and it is no longer a fragmented patchwork magic. Change, but complete the magic change in one go. Its overall magic modification ability has been improved, which means that Su Chen even has the possibility of magic modification of small and medium-sized spacecraft. But other than that, Su Chen has not noticed any additional changes. The fourth surname is embodied in the fusion of the ring of Anowal with itself? When he explored his consciousness toward the Ring of Anowal, he found an unexpected state. In the dark space of the Ring of Anovaar, the analytical power that had been calm for a while, I don''t know when it started, and it turned into a riot, scurrying in the space of the Ring of Anovaar, smashing Su Chen''s rags! ¡­ ¡­ Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 64： New changes Analyze the power runaway. Su Chen was startled at first, but then heartache. Because it was too late for him to find out, his "garbage mountain" in the Ring of Anova has been almost upset. The analytical power of the runaway is like a torrent. Whatever passes by will be broken into pieces. Ordinary ones can hardly survive. Su Chen¡¯s demonic transformations can occasionally survive, but most of them are also. Was torn apart. Especially Su Chen¡¯s piles of magic-modified charging treasures¡ªSu Chen¡¯s eyes were torn apart and discovered that his magic-modified charging treasures had been washed out, and a large number of charging treasures had been scrapped and turned into components. And these forces are still running wild, and they are very peculiar, they only run wild in a range, that is, near the "exit" of the ring of Anova, without spreading in any direction. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and briefly sank in his consciousness, trying to relieve those analytical powers. Although the source of these analytical powers is unknown, and the true meaning of their existence is unknown, they are relatively compatible with Su Chen. This is different from the power that cracks life. They give Su Chen the feeling that it is natural and should be his. . Su Chen contacted, but also wanted to stop it. Stopping the analysis power now, Su Chen still has something to survive, and if it is too late, there will be nothing. But as soon as Su Chen came into contact, he discovered that the analytical power seemed to have been hit or attracted, and the large amount of analytical power that ran away quickly clung to it, flowing back along the consciousness and dark energy that Su Chen had explored. At this time, Su Chen realized why these forces would run away. They want to go out. They want to rush out of the space of the Ring of Anwar to go outside. When Su Chen came in, it was as if he had opened a hole. The analytical forces gathered into a monstrous torrent and rolled back, impacting the position of the crack, but it had no effect on Su Chen himself. Su Chen was also shocked by such a momentum, and he couldn''t stop. These analytical powers, but these analytical powers were unable to break out of the Ring of Anowal. The crack Su Chen and An can pass through, but to the analytical power it is like a moat, and they cannot be crossed anyway. Su Chen searched for a long time, but there was no way. Almost all of his things have been scrapped. The accumulated wealth for such a long time was burned. Su Chen has no way. The only way to stop the loss is not to continue on it. It was a waste of time, and he felt that the crystal cluster and Lin Mo had also turned back. Su Chen chose to withdraw from the space of the Ring of Anowal. However, when his consciousness and the energy of his body retreated at the same time, Su Chen felt it. He slowly raised his arm and raised a finger. A faint light emerged, a tiny, white analytical force, right. Haunted between his fingers. This analytical force is too small, so small that it is almost meaningless, but it really exists, and it is brought out by "by the way." Su Chen''s heart moved, and then he tried several times in a row. In a few of them, Su Chen smoothly brought out a little analytical power, but it was very small, and even the part that Su Chen first brought out was him. It brought out the most analytical power once, and there were a few more times. Su Chen was not successful at all, and did not bring out any analytical power. This kind of analysis power seems to be accomplished unconsciously. Su Chen tried to find a feasible subjective way to bring it out, but they all failed. That little bit of analytical power is almost as if Su Chen came in and out and took it out. Su Chen sinks his mind-so it seems that in the fourth caste, the third stage of the ring of Anova, the analytical power can also leave the ring of Anova. The only problem is the way to bring out the ring of Anova , Analytical power cannot come out by itself, only oneself can bring it out. The tatters are gone, and in exchange it can bring out a little analytical power, it is not known whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. However, at this speed, to accumulate the amount of analytical power that can be used, I don''t know how much work it takes. Realizing this, Su Chen didn''t try again for the time being. He stared at the point of his palm and hardly had any strong analytical power. After a moment of silence, the light disappeared as soon as he closed his hand. Su Chen felt that the fourth caste himself might be comparable to the mighty power of some immortal cultivation, and it was still in the starry sky, but the way and form of this mighty "power" was a bit different. He stood up. The crystal cluster had been waiting for a while not far from him. Seeing Su Chen getting up, the crystal cluster said, "How do you feel?" "Very good..." Su Chen smiled, "No, very good." He walked out of the ruins of the laboratory and looked at the arm under the long-sleeved robe of crystal clusters: "What the **** is going on?" "As you can see, my life-saving method." The crystal cluster raised his hand generously, and the arm covered with cobweb-like scary cracks appeared in front of Su Chen. It smiled and said, "I Walking the rivers and lakes alone, you always have to use your own methods. Shilian¡¯s body is too weak, so I put on this one, and don¡¯t worry, at my level of technology, this is nothing at all. If you reach the eighth caste , You will be like me, the decline of the body is only the body." "I bet it is not as simple as you said." Before Su Chen could speak, Bai Feng in the corner said abruptly. The face of the crystal cluster turned black visibly. Bai Feng pointed to it and said, "Look, how fast its face turns black. Even the crystal cluster face that is so difficult to distinguish can clearly see the change. This proves that I must be right!" That crystal cluster ignored him and said to Su Chen: ¡°You will be familiar with your abilities for a while, because you suddenly start to break through the fourth caste. Our previous plan has been Forced to stop, we have been hiding here for five days. This is enough time for the empire to inform the Tandans and start looking for us in the chaotic star field. The window of time we have no longer exists, so open again. Obsessed with the astronauts flying around in the chaotic star field is equivalent to broadcasting our own position. Those garbage-picking creatures named Yegu people, I will let them help us merge and build a new spaceship, it will not be much more powerful. But enough to hide us, it will take some time. "Although we have lost time, you have become the fourth caste, and you are a conscious fourth caste. There is no better news than this." At this moment, Bai Feng suddenly let out a slightly exaggerated exclamation: "Look, whose big baby is this? He came out without clothes?!" ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 65： Not a kind of sinking? That is Shen Yue. She didn''t wear any clothes, she just wore a little messy. For example, the head is sticking out from the cuffs of the short sleeves, causing the whole clothes to be crooked, most of the fragrant shoulders are exposed outside, and most of the smooth waist side is also exposed. And her pants. She only wore half of her trousers, and the remaining leg dragged on the ground like a tail. Bai Shengsheng¡¯s other leg was standing on the ground. Fortunately, she was wearing underwear. The clothes are really small and exaggerated. Moreover, she hasn''t worn shoes yet. Su Chen turned to look at the crystal cluster, and found that the other crystal cluster was also turning to look at himself. A big question mark appeared in each person''s eyes: this is Shen Yue? That Shen Yue raised her head in a daze, looked around timidly, and said, "I...Is something wrong?" "What''s wrong is big!" Lin Mo yelled this sound. This guy didn''t know where to pull out a cloak, and quickly ran up to put it on her. Shen Yue looked at Lin Mo blankly: "Ah, thank you... yes... it''s a bit cold." She was a little slurred, but Lin Mo didn''t actually understand it too much. He just nodded and started to back away. The crystal cluster frowned: "It can''t be a problem with your head, right? Were you in a coma at the time? Shen Yue''s injury was serious, and she was in shock state before you..." Everyone was surrounding Shen Yue. Bai Feng was the nearest, standing in the middle of the crowd, walking around Shen Yue circle after circle, a pair of slightly wretched eyes scrutinized the person in front of him up and down, revealing an expression like a world-famous detective. Shen Yue stared at her curiously, turning her head, showing a rare and cute expression. Especially when they flew back curiously, the two of them looked like they were carved out of a mold. Su Chen: "..." Crystal cluster: "..." Lin Mo: "..." A snap finger. Bai Feng stopped in front of the girl and pointed to her heavy pupil eyes: "Are you the one in Shen Yue''s body-the original owner of this body?" As soon as he said these words, Lin Mo first yelled, and then realized this level. "Shen Yue" slowly nodded. "Look, the problem has been solved." Bai Feng opened his hands to everyone, "Detective Bai Feng, solve the outstanding case in one minute." "Your sister''s unsettled case, get out of the way." The crystal cluster shot directly and pulled Bai Feng aside, walked up to Shen Yue, and began to ask questions to check her condition. But the final conclusion reached by the crystal cluster is consistent with Bai Feng. Until this time, the girl said: "Her consciousness doesn''t know what''s wrong, no matter how I call it, I can''t wake up, so it can only be me..." Her eyes drooped slightly, looking a little timid. Bai Feng waved his hand: "It''s okay. I think you are fine. The guy Shen Yue has a sturdy face all day long. I like a typical fake superwoman. I like you very much. The old saying is good, and the body is soft and soft. Easy to push..." Bai Feng was pushed away again. This time it was Lin Mo who pushed him away. Lin Mo stared at the girl in front of him. The girl also raised her head and looked at him, her eyes were black and white, not scary, only pure and flawless. Lin Mo and Shen Yue have a good friendship, and at this time they still seem a little worried and nervous: "How is she? Can she still wake up? I know you, but...this should be your first time out?" Lin Mo''s question is equivalent to nonsense¡ªthis "Shen Yue" clearly can''t even wear clothes. But "Shen Yue" did not answer her. "Goo..." Her belly screamed. The girl frowned and covered her belly, and looked at everyone in front of her with a miserable expression. She did not speak, but what she wanted to say was completely written on her face. I''m hungry. Lin Mo: "..." Su Chen: "..." Crystal cluster: "..." Bai Feng: "..." Everyone looked at each other for a while, and still began to eat. Lu Yanan took the girl back to get dressed, Zhong Liang and Lin Mo began to gather food. The so-called food is nothing more than some military cans on the Magic Star Kaixing. Su Chen''s Anowal ring space originally had a lot of them. Stuff, but... Su Chen thought of this layer, his face suddenly turned black. Soon, the girl with double pupil appeared in front of everyone again, still forming a circle. The girl¡¯s personality is a little cowardly, but she is not afraid of life. In fact, for her, there is no stranger in it. Although the body of flesh and blood is dominant in Shen Yue, she is a symbiotic of two souls. It was the bystander who was watching all this. Shen Yue was watching everything she experienced, just like someone watching other people play games. Now she is in battle. Therefore, although she is ignorant of most of them, she is very quick to get started. After wearing the clothes, Lu Yanan said a little, she already knew it, and now she can sit down and eat with an iron spoon one bite at a time. "So, how should we call you? Shen Yue is called Shen Yue. Then, if you are her upgraded version, you should be called Iron and Steel Shen Yue!" Bai Feng''s speech was as inconspicuous as before. Lin Mo couldn''t help but vomit: "Hey! That''s Steel Garuru!" "Yes, I am optimistic about you." Lin Mo began to regret why he had to complain. "I..." The girl looked down at her hands. After a while, she raised her head as if thinking of something and smiled, "How about my name canned food?" Hearing this, the corners of Su Chen''s mouth began to twitch. The girl chuckled at this moment, and said, "It doesn''t seem to sound very nice, so how about it, my name is Yuki, Nakajima, how about it? Shen Yue has always missed her sister, I can''t call her, But I can also be her family... and I want to..." At this point, she paused slightly, her eyes lightly and softly sweeping over everyone in front of her. She remembered the names of everyone here, and even the preferences and personality habits of some people, especially someone who was very important to Shen Yue. When Shen Yue controlled this body, the two people were in the same environment. Shen Yue''s eyes are always following that person or looking for that person. They are all Shen Yue''s friends and family They will also be my friends. mine¡­¡­ Family? "The name is just a code name. Now there is the most serious question. If Shen Yue has disappeared from you, are you still a fourth caste? What is your combat power?" The girl''s thoughts were interrupted, and the cluster of crystals directly passed over the crowd, asking the most realistic question. Yukie Nakajima stared at the crystal cluster in front of her in a daze. It was a bit uncomfortable to be blocked back when she was about to export. She replied in a hurry, "I...I don''t know..." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 66： monster As we all know, Shen Yue is a genuine fourth caste, the seventh child of the mother of primordial origin, and even the existence of power in the past. But now, she has almost become an ordinary person. After Yuki Nakajima took over this body, all those incredible powers seemed to be gone, sneaking into her own body. Now, although her body is invulnerable, she has no power of the fourth caste. After many tests on the crystal cluster, she sat there blankly, staring at the people around her, looking cute and cute. Among the crowd, the face of the crystal cluster was particularly ugly: "We have lost a living fourth caste. When will Shen Yue wake up?" "I don''t know." The girl showed an aggrieved and pitiful expression. The look on that cluster of crystals became more and more ugly. When Shen Yue was in a coma before, it probably could tell for what reason Shen Yue was in a coma, but now that this soul is dominant, it has nothing to do. The physical resources of the existing equipment can¡¯t be detected at all. What happened, she has even recovered quite well. Bai Feng thoughtfully: "Follow me. If you get in front of you if you have a situation, I will command, and we will be able to stun the starry sky." He saw the invulnerable and terrifying body of Yuki Nakajima, and gave birth to a covetous heart. Of course, it is also possible that he covets other aspects of this body. Yuki Nakajima stared at him with a wary look. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched and became extremely silent. Because Yuki Nakajima was standing by his side. Except for cooperating with the crystal cluster test and eating, most of the other time, she stuck to Su Chen like a mangy candy. Su Chen usually asks: "Why are you following me?" "Because I think you are the most reliable person here." The girl answered with a grin. No matter how Su Chen continued to ask, the answer was a variant of this answer. Su Chen simply didn''t ask, so he didn''t worry about her being tricked away by Bai Feng. Although she was really cute at first, it has nothing to do with innocence. Yuki Nakajima is not a "newborn" like that. But An likes her very much, and often flies around her. Shen Yue couldn''t wake up, the lack of combat power of a fourth caste has almost become a reality, it is inevitable, no one can do it, but let it go, only the crystal cluster tries to do it for her every day. Detection, as if it can find out the powerful soul hidden in her body in this way. At this time, Bai Feng would quietly pull her over, pointing at the furious and frustrating crystal cluster and chewing his tongue: "Look, don''t look at its scary, in fact, it is already a babbling old granny alien! " Lin Mo said with a sigh, "Perhaps Shen Yue is tired. From the Skytree to the present, she has experienced too much." Su Chen actually agreed with Lin Mo''s judgment. Shen Yue is not a person with a strong inner heart. Her appearance in Tokyo itself is a manifestation of fragility. In the Tokyo incident, she is dedicated to the dead, and although she was pulled back by Su Chen, she followed After experiencing the death of Nakajima Hanatone, it was nothing to her at the time, but as she went deep into the screen hunter, she would gradually understand how important a person she was to herself was lost. The war, the drift of the stars, and the serious injury this time, were indeed enough to crush her. It is impossible to say not to worry. But in the same way, Su Chen couldn''t do much. He could only wait. At least Yuki Nakajima was active, which meant that Shen Yue had nothing to do for the time being. In the next few days, everyone basically just waited. The Yegu people are collecting the wreckage of the long and narrow spaceship that had fallen before, and re-stacking the broken ones to create a super dilapidated spaceship. That was their new car in the crystal cluster plan. Su Chen stopped practicing in the past two days, or in other words, he sat on the heights of the canyon to radiate his thoughts and strength, a little bit groping and familiar with the ability of the fourth caste to control. The chemistry is not that simple. It is unthinkable to give the dark energy a material state. At the beginning, Su Chen wanted to build a sword. This was naive in his heart. He thought of things like the thousands of fairy sword formations he had seen before, but it was very difficult to actually build a sword. This is not impossible for him. It takes a process, just like a child who is learning to speak, starting from a simple place to master his innate language ability. During this process, Yuki Nakajima has been sitting on the other side of Su Chen. On the edge of the cliff, Bai Shengsheng¡¯s legs dangling on the edge of the cliff, turning his head to look at Su Chen from time to time, if Su Chen also Looking at her, she will show a smile that is brighter and brighter than the rampant that this planet has. What is completely different from this side is the Yegu people. In their view, the gods condense and let go of the terrifying power of the gods from time to time, just like an overseer. They are not watching them all the time, and they become more and more prone. He tried his best to build the ship, for fear that he would offend the gods, and did not dare to delay at all. The huge, broken spacecraft is taking shape day by day. During this process, Su Chen was exercising his chemical abilities, and had been observing the shipbuilding process of these Yegu people, and had to admire that the Yegu people were indeed better than the Federation humans. Their ability to collect and use the tatters was enough to make The federal people sighed. Especially this speed is terrifying. In just seven days, the Yaku people¡¯s spacecraft was built according to the requirements. It really looked like a patchwork of tatters. The outer armor looked almost like broken copper and iron, with some internal structural modules. Even exposed, it resembles the science fiction spaceship of the last century in a human fantasy story, but its shape is like a huge horizontal funnel, but it is huge in size, 203 meters long, and at its widest position. It can reach two hundred meters. From a distance it looks like a huge morning glory. Thinking of this idea, Su Chen couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed, turned his head, and met Yuki Nakajima''s gaze. The girl was staring at him, gradually showing a bright smile. She is good-looking, and looks better when she smiles, especially when she shows the kind of pure, bright, and heartfelt smile to Su Chen. Su Chen stayed for a while, and the ghost reached out his hand, and handed her the most worthless morning glory in the earth age. He lowered his head for a moment before he came back to his senses. That morning glory. It is the first thing created by other things. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 67： Dahloron asks for help The morning glory only lasted for less than half a minute before it was fleeting. But its color, feel, and even the slight floral fragrance wafting out are almost the same as the real thing. Su Chen and the girl were stunned. But Su Chen didn''t have much time to try. They have been delayed for too long and must hurry up on the road. The combat power of the fourth caste of Su Chen is certainly important, but in front of the Tandan people, it is still only a drop in the bucket. Although Su Chen''s physique ability has just seen results, his dark energy control as the fourth caste is enough. Go to Dahlor, customize a super spaceship, and then leave the chaotic star field, stay away from the Tandan, and thrive. This is the ultimate goal. Maybe in the future they will be as powerful as the Tandan people, come back, level the experimental field, and liberate thousands of humans, but that will not be what should happen now, or even what should happen in a long time. The Federation needs time, and the human race needs time. And this will be the last risk they take. The huge spaceship is boarding. Su Chen was "escorting" the "cans" of semi-vegetable creatures on board the Yegu spaceship picking up the tattered creatures. The crystal cluster named the spaceship Yegu, which made the Yegu people sincerely fearful. In fact, For them, without the existence of Su Chen and others, they would be able to pick up the wreckage of such an advanced spacecraft and create such a larger and broken spacecraft. It would definitely be called a fortune. Su Chen''s gaze has always been on the "canned food" and the semi-vegetable creatures in it. Now there are not a few days left until the critical time for it to wake up, and it may wake up at any time. However, the crystal cluster made a tailor-made "new home" for it in the Yegu. It found a replacement for the previous special "sedative" from the Yegu, and re-established it in the Yegu. In a position to ensure that it has been deep in eternal sleep. Seeing the pipes reconnected to the upper half of the biological dish of planted creatures, as the liquid was injected into it, Su Chen slowly let out a sigh of relief, somewhat relaxed. It was a joint decision between Su Chen and the crystal cluster that did not kill it at that time. Now the crystal cluster still hasn''t changed this idea, but Su Chen has a bit of killing intent. The situation is changing, and keeping it might really only become a time bomb. But Su Chen noticed the fiery gaze of the cluster of crystals in the corner. A living, fourth-caste experimental subject is also a rare treasure for that crystal cluster. After a moment of silence, Su Chen slowly turned around and walked out of here. The Yaku people¡¯s spacecraft are as tattered both inside and outside. Although the human spacecraft is technically rubbish, its appearance and internal structure are very neat and bright, but the Yaku people¡¯s spacecraft are not at all. There are dirt everywhere on the ground, exposed cables, and even The wall may fall off. There was still an unpleasant smell in the air. Su Chen stepped forward silently, and the others had already arrived on the bridge. Among the entire Yegu, only the bridge can be considered clean and tidy, and it is very spacious. This is a place that the Yegu people built early for the gods and the servants of the gods, and of course it is more concerned than any place. . The position in the center of the bridge was even reserved for Su Chen. Su Chen hesitated and sat down. The other crystal cluster is responsible for planning the route with the Yegu people. The location here was quite far away from Dah Lorong, it was the outer edge of the chaotic star field. This tattered spaceship couldn''t make the jump, so it could only fly past slowly, requiring at least seventeen days. This time is outrageous. It is said that when they came, the crystal cluster found a certain "hitchhiking" and rubbed it over, but this is obviously no longer a way. Interstellar voyages are boring and boring. Su Chen and the others are nesting in the bridge, each looking for different things to do, while Su Chen continues to evolve his own chemical abilities. Although there are Yegu people here, they can''t even distinguish between caste and caste, let alone what Su Chen is doing. With the first success, Wu felt suddenly relaxed. On the second day of sailing, Su Chen evolved a real long sword for the first time. The black light was shining, and a group of Yegu people frightened. Even Lin Mo''s eyes flickered, showing a look of outward and envy. The other crystal cluster stared at Su Chen for a while. Su Chen felt like it wanted to say something, but when he asked himself, the other crystal cluster just shook his head. However, the duration of the material''s items seemed to be fixed, and the long sword only existed for less than half a minute before it collapsed on its own. This time, Su Chen carefully observed that it was a disintegration from the level of dark energy, and the dark energy supporting its existence seemed to be unable to maintain this true state of matter and collapsed. This is a problem that Su Chen can¡¯t solve, so he resolutely gave up temporarily. After Huajian succeeded, Su Chen began to try other possibilities. The objects of swords, guns, swords and halberds, seats, benches, and chemical objects became larger and larger, and their materials became more It''s complicated, and Su Chen began to experiment with simultaneous changes. One sword, two swords, or even three swords. On the tenth day of the voyage, the Yegu people on the bridge looked at the bridge with horror. A pile of swords, iron plates, tables and chairs flew in the space like weightlessness, and then they disappeared in a blink of an eye. Incomparable. But on the eleventh day, the crystal cluster found Su Chen worriedly: "Something is wrong. This starry sky is too quiet. This is a chaotic star field. It is one of the most unlikely places to be quiet in the starry sky. , Especially now that we are getting closer to Dahloron, it is even more unlikely that this will be the case." As a result, the Yegu fleet slowed down and moved slowly. But on the twelfth day, they received several signals from Dahloron to broadcast the stars! "The long line of the empire runs through the b173 star system and is attacking Dahloron. Dahloron is asking for help from the chaotic star field!" "Dahloron asks for help!" "Dahloron urgently asks for help! urgently asks for help! We are willing to open the resource database and information database to any reinforcements!" "The empire is rampantToday''s Dalolone will be tomorrow''s you!" Dah Lorong''s last message was like a curse. Su Chen and the crystal cluster looked at each other, both faces were ugly. "Where is the nearest black market planet similar to Dahloron?" "This is the starry sky, Dahloron has a very wide radiation surface. To reach another black market planet from here, we will have to sail for at least five months." The crystal cluster''s face was gloomy. Su Chen said: "This shouldn''t be fake. Let''s stop here first and get out a spaceship to have a look." The gaze of the crystal cluster swept towards the Yegu people. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 68： adventure Two unlucky Yegu people were selected and set off at high speed on the space shuttle speedboat they built. But they are not an "exploration team" in themselves, the speedboat itself is a sonar. The Yegu people''s technology is not too high. They don''t need the crystal cluster to remind them, they themselves know exactly how many catties they have, and they have their usual practices for this. It''s human sonar. They set up some kind of unique beacon on the speedboat. Once the Yakus lose control of the speedboat, they will quickly get results here and make judgments. And the two hapless Yakus, They were also brainwashed before uploading. Most of the memories about their origins were erased, and only the tasks and irrelevant memories remained. This kind of human flesh bun-like detection method made Su Chen and the others amazed, only the crystal cluster dismissed it: "This is a cowardly mode. This can only test whether there is any danger in front, but what is the danger, I don¡¯t know how it happened. For this type of mode, people who use it don¡¯t need to know this. As long as they understand that it¡¯s dangerous, they just turn around and run away.¡± Su Chen was dumbfounded when he heard it. Originally, he thought that this model of the Yegu people was unconventional and showed the great value of racial self-sacrifice, but upon hearing this interpretation of this crystal cluster, he immediately dropped it. I don¡¯t know how many grades. . And the information came back quickly, and the speedboat disappeared invisible. It hasn''t even reached Dalloron. Although it is impossible to tell whether it is an empire, it can be concluded that something must have happened, otherwise, Dah Lorong will not attack the approaching spacecraft casually. The chief among the Yegu people hurriedly ran to Su Chen and made a motion similar to kneeling in a strange way. Both the semi-physical body and the semi-ghost body were trembling. They talked for a long time, as before, It is impossible for Su Chen to understand it, but Su Chen''s fourth caste controls and covers it, and still does not understand what it is saying, but can strangely understand what it wants to express. It''s fear, hope to run quickly. Although Su Chen was a little speechless, his thoughts were similar to those of the Yegu people. Regardless of whether it is an empire or not, the danger is obvious. As an all-encompassing black market planet, Dahloron will be destroyed when a spacecraft approaches. Su Chen glanced at the crystal cluster, and both came to the same conclusion. Here, the empire is a behemoth, and the Tandan people behind the empire are even more so. The fleeing battle cannot be repeated. Once they are bitten by the Empire and the Tandans, the consequences will be disastrous. Once they die here, the Federal Fleet hidden outside the chaotic star field will be completely isolated and helpless. Under such an environment, they Almost dead, the current Federal Fleet can lose Su Chen, can lose Lin Mo, but can''t lose the crystal cluster. Su Chen must admit this too, they can''t die here. "Go around." Su Chen''s face was dark. The cluster on the other end marked a new position on the star chart. That is Alpha 1765, another black market planet that takes five months to reach. The Yegu people immediately received amnesty. Although they feared the gods, they also feared the empire. According to the information that Su Chen received from them, it is said that after the new emperor of the empire became the throne, he exerted strong pressure on the inside and expanded rapidly outside the space. The bigger, and wherever the four legions headed by the Apocalypse Knights went, they wantonly slaughtered and deterred the starry sky. But according to the normal expansion speed of the empire, it shouldn''t have come to Dalorone so quickly. Su Chen''s face was solemn. The high probability that the iron hoof of the empire appears here is because of them. The Tandan people might want to find them out. The spacecraft is turning. Take the same risk for five months. "We must first get in touch with the Federal Fleet. After we landed on the unnamed planet before, we have never contacted the Federal Fleet. If our final destination is really this Alpha 1765, we will come back there and add When we buy the spaceship, it will take at least one federal year when the other party has the stock. This time is very short, but it is also very long. It is necessary to notify the Federal Fleet to move. Now we are the closest to the Federal Fleet, in the next two days. Inside, you must send a message to the Federal Fleet.¡± The crystal cluster pulled the star map and drew a very long line on it. That is the route representing them¡ªfrom Dahloron at the edge of the chaotic star field to chaos. The belly of the star field. The Federal Fleet is now in the opposite position to them, just outside the chaotic star field on the Dahloron side. They are docking on a desolate wandering planet. That is not a long-term solution. Su Chen knew very well what the words of this crystal cluster meant. If so, they would probably send a signal in the control area of ??this empire, which meant a huge risk. But this is a risk that must be taken. If the empire occupies this area, it is equivalent to the Tandan occupying this area. Even if the Federal Fleet is not moving, it will definitely be discovered. Only by maintaining movement can it avoid the empire and the Tandan patrol. Su Chen said: "This information must be sent." "I think so too, but I need to find a chance. We are almost blind now. How far the empire has spread here? We don''t know where the warships are." The crystal cluster said, "But this matter is OK. Give it to me for the time being, and I will think of a way. I have a plan that may shorten our itinerary When I was in Dalloron, I had been collecting information about the chaotic star field, before we went to Alpha 1765. On the way to, there is a small area of ??civilization gathering. It is adjacent to the empire. It used to be the empire¡¯s "friendly neighbors" and semi-affiliated civilizations. Because of the lack of civilization levels, they were all rooted in planets, but now the empire¡¯s territory is expanding If this place is still there, we may be able to use the environment here to buy a ready-made spaceship from a certain civilization. If this is successful, the time we need to spend will be reduced from one year to five months. But... ¡­" "But because the empire is near, the risk will become very big." Su Chen calmly analyzed, "I think it is feasible. The empire and the Tandan people are looking for us. The time has been delayed and the risk is also high. We now have Yegu people. Disguise, you can go here and have a look first." The Yegu people did not have the skills of the Tandan people, nor did they have the level of strength of the fourth caste like Su Chen. They only talked in the Federal language, and they could shield the Yegu people to a certain extent. The route was forced to be re-planned, and the huge broken spacecraft had to circle Dahloron and interspersed into the chaotic star field from another angle. And that cluster of crystals is transmitting information to the Federation. High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 69： "Candle Dragon" Before the crystal cluster sent a message, the super-large and broken spacecraft Yegu first discovered the abnormality in the starry sky. A battle broke out in front of their route. It is not appropriate to say that it is fighting, it is more like chasing and fleeing. Three streamlined imperial warships are chasing a "behemoth". When the appearance of that thing appeared in the Yegu flagship, Su Chen felt familiar, and it took a long time to recognize that it was the "Candle Dragon" they had visited in Dalorong. The market flew into the universe. It turned out to be a spaceship. Su Chen was taken aback. The candle dragon is still bright in the starry sky, with brilliant lights, like a huge fire dragon flying in the night sky, but it has been destroyed more than half of the time, a large amount of material is thrown into the starry sky, and the light is scattered like an inverted galaxy. This "candle" "Dragon" traveled miserably in the starry sky, and had to take the initiative to abandon the structure and the contents inside, speeding up and speeding up again. A large number of burning structures passed by the three icy federal silver spacecraft, they were piercing the fire, heavy artillery fired, strangling the dragon in the starry sky. The people in the candle dragon seemed to be the organization behind Dahloron, sending out surrender signals like crazy, and even the Yegu received signals that did not need to be deciphered, but the imperial warships ignored them, cold and powerful, and did not care. Hesitate to hunt down, ignore surrender, and destroy them and the starry sky. Dah Lorong seemed to be really finished. The "Candle Dragon" entrenched on the ground had already fled, and Dah Lorong''s fall had almost become a reality. Aware of this, a large number of timid Yegu people in the Yegu spaceship trembled, and Su Chen and others looked dark. The information revealed behind this chilled the back. The scale of Dahloron, Su Chen and others have seen it with their own eyes. Ten human federations of Gale Fa 26 cannot defeat it. They can conquer such a planet in such a short span of ten days, even Let the management organization occupying Dahloron to this point... Su Chen''s fist on the bridge was slowly clenched, and his eyes were staring at the silver imperial warships magnified on the holographic screen. The structure of those spaceships is in line with the aesthetics of the Federation, and it can be seen that there are even similarities in culture. The three silver warships are obviously of a unified standard, with a total length of at least 3,000 meters, which completely fits the spacecraft structure of the human starry sky era. , A flat and long streamlined structure, there are many outer decks and heavy artillery on both sides... The Tandan people can create a terrestrial civilization that is locked in eternal technology like Galefa 26, and they can also create a "starry sky" empire that is stronger than most civilizations. And in the starry sky, the Yaku people''s spacecraft found the Candle Dragon and the Empire''s warships, and the other party also discovered the spacecraft of Su Chen and the Yaku people. The Yaku people¡¯s spaceships were patchy, so rubbish, it was impossible not to be discovered. At that moment, the pulsating "Wail" Candle Dragon suddenly changed its direction and rushed towards the Yegu at high speed! Not only the Candle Dragon spacecraft, but the three empire silver warships that were chasing it also turned immediately, attacking and killing at high speed, before the spacecraft, the speed of light sent a message. "An unknown spaceship ahead, please declare your identity immediately and help stop the Dahloron warship, otherwise, kill it!" This message made the Yegu people tremble. The Yegu man who took the lead reported the news to Su Chen, crawling in front of him, and constantly quietly raising his eyes to glance at Su Chen. Neither this **** nor the empire''s fleet could be offended by the Yegu people in these districts. In the fear of the Yegu leader, Su Chen, who had been silent for a long time, slowly said: "Respond to them, are you apocalyptic knights here?" He used dark energy to fluctuate directly to the heart of this Yegu leader. The Yegu leader almost sat on the ground after hearing this. This answer is too crazy! Isn''t that asking you if you are qualified to talk to us? That''s an empire! The Yegu leader immediately felt an extremely cold gaze. It was the icy sight that the "god" swept over. The leader of the Yegu people was heartbroken, thinking that although there is an empire, they also have gods on this side. It is right to be arrogant. Moreover, if you violate the empire, you will not necessarily die. If you dare to say no to this **** now, it must be death. deal. Moreover, this is a god! The Yegu people all personally felt the terrifying power of Su Chen, and even saw him instantaneously destroy the huge spaceship that enveloped the canyon. The gods said so, they are sure, a mere empire, it may be really nothing! With this realization, the Yegu man''s waist stretched out inexplicably. Although they can''t be beaten by the Yegu people and can''t be offended by anyone, they are different now. They are the Yegu people with gods standing behind them! The leader of the Yegu people didn''t know where he got the confidence, so he ran back in a hurry and ordered the message to be sent out. In the process, Su Chen was slowly standing up from his captain''s seat. The Yegu man¡¯s spacecraft looked huge, but it was actually unusable. When the Candle Dragon hits it, it will be smashed into pieces, and he must take action. Moreover, Su Chen was sure that among the three imperial warships, there was definitely no knight of the apocalypse. The combat power of the Apocalypse Knights, Su Chen, had been seen before. If there was such a presence, this Dahloron candle dragon spacecraft would have disappeared long ago, and it would be impossible to chase it until now. Su Chen himself had just broken through the fourth caste, no matter whether he was a Tandan or an empire, it was impossible to record the dark energy characteristics of his fourth caste. At this moment, the cold light in Su Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly appeared. They were hiding from the empire and the Tandan people, but they were not the bereaved dogs. With this kind of encounter, Su Chen was sure to kill the candle dragon and the three imperial warships to strengthen the empire. Go away before coming. This is the confidence and domineering of the fourth caste. The Yegu people sent out Su Chen''s information, but there was no more information from the empire, but what made the Yegu people uproar was that their Yegu was directly locked by the weapon system of the imperial warship! The sirens sounded like one, and many Yegu people were at a loss. The Empire ignored the threat and even stopped talking nonsense. If you don''t cooperate, just kill it! They are equally proud and domineering. The empire is laying out this area, who dares to provoke them? A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. The Imperial attack on the No. 1 attack ship was still vivid before. Su Chen didn''t plan to care about the same human beings. He only warned once, and said to the Yegu leader who had been quietly waiting for him: "Send a message to Dahloron''s spacecraft and tell them to get away if you don''t want to die." Su Chen was a bit greedy, he was about to swallow this Dahloron spacecraft that holds a lot of resources. And he was walking down the bridge step by step, and the dark energy in the space around the Yegu spacecraft was gathering majesticly in a world invisible to non-dark energy creatures! ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 70： Crossfire The Yegu people''s signal is still flying in space, and Su Chen''s dark energy control has begun to spread. In the Yegu spacecraft, countless Yegu people once again felt the terrifying control power and trembled, but the leader of the Yegu people felt relieved. The gods took action to prove that they would not die. However, Su Chen¡¯s dark energy control did not spread out, and even the Yegu spacecraft itself did not flow out too much. The characteristics of his body energy are still special compared to other talents, which is at the level of the fourth caste. It is still reflected in the fact that after the decisive battle in Tokyo, the Tandan people must have a record of repeated battles. Therefore, the three imperial warships in the distance did not realize that the Yegu had quietly "changed", but the Dahloron spacecraft nearby, the huge flying "Candle Dragon" noticed the anomaly that made them creepy. "Don''t worry about it." At this moment, the crystal cluster said in a cold voice, "Its jump engine has been broken, and the main power furnace should have been damaged. We don''t have time to repair it and take it away. Look clearly. Deal with them, deal with the imperial fleet first!" The Candle Dragon spacecraft was horribly stopped, and the shattered spacecraft was throwing a stream of material at high speed in space, and the structures behind it even collided with each other. The Yegu people are a relatively common "tatter-picking" nation in the chaotic star field. The Dahloron coalition in the Candle Dragon spacecraft did not expect that there would be a terrifying fourth caste hidden in this Yegu spacecraft! The wolf before the tiger. Without any illusions of driving away tigers and devouring wolves, the Dahlon Alliance urgently sent a message to the Yegu: "My lord, we have no intention of offending, we are the Dahlon Alliance Alliance. Although our spacecraft is damaged, Far ahead of your Yaku people''s car, the empire tore up the multi-party covenant and launched an attack on the neutral functional planet. As long as you can protect us from this area, we and the support behind us are willing to pay you whatever you can think of Huge reward." This message made the leaders of the Yegu people tremble. It was very clear that if they were abandoned by the gods at this time, then they and the Yegu people would be finished. Fortunately, the **** who even called the Dah Lorong Organization as an adult didn''t pay attention to them at all, but still ascended on the bridge, and the power of terror was surging in the space. The Dahloron organization has reached a dead end, and even the people behind it have to say it. It must be a behemoth that is almost the same as the Tandan, and is one of the giants who rule the chaotic star field together. But that doesn''t make sense. Can only be deep in the vortex, even one step closer to the Tandan people, not to mention that Su Chen has to go around, let alone bring this almost broken Dahloron spacecraft? Dahloron''s spacecraft was halting in front of the Yegu. This seems to be quite absurd. Even if it is scarred and unloaded, the Candle Dragon spacecraft in Dahloron still looks far ahead of the tattered Yegu, but now it stops here in extreme horror. In front of the tattered ship. The three imperial warships also have a panoramic view of this scene. In the central flagship, the commander who coordinated the command of the three warships was a burly man with a white face, but his physique was more burly than the Federation on Galefa 26, and his face was as sharp as an axe. They also observed the abnormality of the Dahloron spacecraft for the first time, and immediately made several analyses. The imperial commander was silent for a moment, and gave an expressionlessly: "The whole fleet stopped advancing, the main guns fired salvos, and bombarded the Yegu spacecraft. No matter what was in there, let it appear, and immediately approach Dahloron. The flagship of the Legion asks for help, no matter who is there, we will be crushed under the iron hoof of the empire." His gaze fell on the Yegu message from the Yegu ship, and his gaze gradually became cold. Behind him, on the bridge, everyone showed a fanatical look on their faces, and they gave an ancient military salute: "No one dares to offend the empire." "No one dares to offend the Empire!" "No one dares to offend the Empire!" The three imperial warships lined up in the starry sky, the center of the streamlined warship slowly opened, and the main guns glowed brilliantly in the starry sky. "The target has no evasive behavior." "The shield detection value is much lower than the power of our main gun." "The spacecraft structure inspection, and the data echoed the ancient architectural style and operating habits." "The spatial orientation has been determined, with 99.9% hits and 99.9% execution destruction rate." "Battleship One''s main gun is ready..." "The main gun of battleship II is ready..." "Battleship III..." At the top of the bridge, the imperial commander''s icy blue eyes stared coldly at the broken spaceship in the picture, and the cold voice ordered: "Fire." There was a cold light in his eyes. The empire''s fleet was strong enough to be able to parry it even if the opponent had hidden cards. It didn''t matter even if it was the model of high-caste creatures with junk spacecraft-the fourth caste with the Yegu spacecraft as its vehicle. How strong can it be? It''s just **** in the fourth caste. Shooting and destroying its spacecraft in one round will turn it into a fool, and wait until reinforcements arrive, and it will die. If you provoke the empire, you will definitely die. In an instant, the main artillery of the three imperial battleships fired violently. The flash of the main artillery was shining in the starry sky, piercing through three dazzling rays, and flew over the starry sky. At that moment, in the Yegu spacecraft, even the Yegu leaders were stiff and could hardly move. They didn¡¯t want to evade, but they couldn¡¯t evade at all, because there was too much difference, in this kind of situation. At close range, their relative movement distance is impossible to avoid the main artillery bombardment of the three imperial warships. They can only watch three flashes approaching at high speed. The main gun of the empire is a particle beam weapon. It can¡¯t run at the speed of light in space. If it¡¯s on the surface, it can almost be fired at a short distance. But in the starry sky, it can still run from tens of thousands. It took time for the Imperial warship to reach the Yegu at the other end of tens of thousands of kilometers. But that won''t be too long, the three flashes of light reflected in the pupils of the Yegu leader are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the Dahloron spacecraft, all kinds of creatures raised their heads and watched the flash passing by their heads through the translucent candle dragon spacecraft structure, and their entire spacecraft was illuminated. In Dahloron''s bridge, at the core of the captain''s position, a creature in the form of a twisted lightning rose up, infinitely close to the mirror surface, observing the Yegu spacecraft in front of it with its biological organs. If there is no real fourth caste in the Yegu spacecraft, and the dark energy fluctuation just now is false, then the spacecraft will be destroyed directly, and if the fourth caste has no experience or is a weak fourth caste, these three The salvo of Dao''s main guns was also enough to break this Yegu spaceship into a smash. But Yegu still didn''t move and didn''t even evade it. In the Yegu, Lin Mo was standing up from his position, moved to the front of Su Chen floating in the air, and looked at him with some worry. He is also ready. However, Su Chen closed his eyes tightly, hung in the air like weightlessness, flying in the turbulent world of dark energy, and slowly pushed his hands forward. The Yegu was illuminated by the flash of the main gun, and everyone was nervous. Only the gaze of the crystal cluster slowly retracted from Su Chen, staring at the imperial fleet in the distance for a long time, and sneered silently. Bai Feng in the corner was watching it silently. Only he noticed. The crystal cluster did not see Su Chen, but his left wrist, the invisible bracelet hidden under the sleeve. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 71： Power of 1 person The three particle beam rays of the Imperial Fleet traversed the starry sky at high speed, and bombarded in a domineering manner, but they stopped abruptly at a position less than 20 kilometers close to the Yegu. They are like hitting a certain invisible membrane, the torrent of particle beams exploded, and the terrifying energy was suddenly pulled and consumed in mid-air. In the Dahloron spacecraft, the twisted lightning-like creature watched this scene horribly. It is a powerful existence of the third surname, one of the people behind the Dah Lorong United Organization. Its mission is to flee with Candle Dragon and a part of extremely important information, and it has been in Dah Lorong for not knowing how many years, although In his lifetime, he has not touched the threshold of the fourth caste, but it has a wide range of knowledge. As the third surname, it has an extremely rich accumulation. Moreover, with its own biological advantages, it has a similar ability of dark vision. , You can directly observe the dark energy world to a certain extent. And it noticed that the dark energy control around the Yegu is almost like an iron barrel. The pure dark energy state with almost no independent attributes constructs an almost perfect dark energy control world, and its scope is not large. But because of its extreme "denseness" and exquisiteness, the main guns of the Imperial fleet "melted" at a high speed. The volleys of the three main guns of the Imperial battleship can only penetrate a few kilometers of the world controlled by this dark energy creature, and they were all consumed! This is at least the pinnacle of the fourth caste! Even the fifth caste! If it is the fifth caste... The empire swept through Dalloron. At this time, a fifth caste entered here in a Yegu spacecraft. What does this mean? Whose person is this? ! Su Chen, the terrifying thought of the Darrowon spacecraft distorting lightning-like creatures, didn''t know that he was exhausting the imperial fleet''s salvo. He is a beginner, and he never thought that the first time he really had to deal with the battle in the starry sky situation, he was facing three huge warships-you know, with his human body, standing in the empire In front of the battleship, it was like an ant standing in front of an elephant. But now, the ants are shaking the giant tree. Manipulating the dark energy of an entire area is not so dark energy. Su Chen must infuse his whole body, melt himself into the dark energy world around him, and feel the drastic changes. The feeling is very peculiar. The three rays are like high-pressure water streams. It''s the same as hitting his hand, and what he has to do is to constantly flush and consume this energy. He realized that there might be a more efficient and quick way, but most of him could not think of it. He could only faintly perceive the existence of possibility in this collision. Directly deflected out, but Su Chen couldn''t calculate. The most important thing was that he didn''t know what to do, so he could only use this method to "consume" these three rays in the world controlled by his dark energy. And now it seems that he succeeded. This process is about one and a half minutes, the three terrifying particle beam rays all disappeared into the starry sky, and the light effect emitted by the sudden energy change disappeared shortly afterwards. From the perspective of the starry sky, this scene was extremely magnificent and even frightening. The volley of the main guns of the Imperial Fleet was dissolved invisible by Su Chen, and disappeared in front of the tattered Yegu. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He himself knew the danger in it. His fourth caste level was too low, and the dark energy space he could control was limited. The 20 kilometers he had just given up the control distance in other directions and forced it out. , If the main guns of the Imperial Fleet were more powerful, he might not be able to stop them. But this is not the time to think about these things. The first round of the Empire¡¯s main guns was fired, and after a short period of cooling, the second round of the main guns will begin preparations. Relatively speaking, the interception time of one and a half minutes is too long. Although Su Chen doesn''t understand the fourth caste, he knows how to fight. In the process of intercepting the Empire''s main artillery, he has already begun to counterattack. The space is too far, and you must act quickly to block the opponent''s subsequent blows. Moreover, reinforcements from the empire may arrive at any time, and the fire will kill instantly. The fourth caste can be hidden in the tattered spacecraft of the Yegu people. What kind of killer will there be in the imperial fleet? Therefore, at the moment when the particle beam rays disappeared, Su Chen''s blow was shot! That is an invisible attack running in the dark energy world. Su Chen did not intend to use dark energy to control the attack. One of the reasons was that he might be recognized by the empire. The second reason was that he was too far away. Under the starry sky, the Yegu people would never be able to catch up with the empire¡¯s warships because of the relative speed. Will always keep. Therefore, Su Chen attacked and killed with "Materials". If it were in the dark energy world controlled by Su Chen himself, the chemistry could shoot instantly, attacking at almost the speed of light, but not in the starry sky. Su Chen could only brew dark energy first, and use him like a missile array from his dark energy world. The attack shot out! What is shot out is the invisible dark energy. At almost the same moment, the Dahloron spacecraft sent a message, claiming that they had fast spacecraft that could carry Su Chen to attack and kill the Imperial fleet. The leader of the Yegu people tremblingly wanted to ask for advice from the god, but unfortunately, the **** was still floating in the air, and he didn''t even look at it. The leader of the Yegu people was in trouble for a while. It could not see any high-level things. It could only realize the power of the gods behind from the changes just now, and the people in the Dahloron spaceship seemed to see something. Kill the three imperial battleships, but... Seeing the gods look like this, it doesn''t seem necessary? It fell into a short-term entanglement. If he went up and called the gods, if he didn''t need this, wouldn''t it become his ability to doubt the gods? But if he needs... The Yegu leader was tangled, but the battlefield was changing rapidly. The twisted and lightning-like shape of the Dahloron spacecraft wanted to sell it well Before Su Chen had "digested" the blow, it sent out the news urgently, for fear that it was too late, but the news was sent out. Through his dark energy world, "seeing" Su Chen''s attack, realized that he still hadn''t seized the opportunity. In its observation, the attack of the fourth caste in the Yegu spacecraft is very strange. It actually throws a large amount of dark energy from the world controlled by its dark energy, which travels through the starry sky like a torpedo, penetrating the dark. The world is heading towards the three imperial warships at high speed. What kind of attack is this? On the other side, the second-round main guns of the Imperial warship tens of thousands of kilometers away are already in place. Su Chen¡¯s blows were still running in the starry sky, but the second round of the imperial fleet''s salvo had already been issued under the cold command of the commander. He turned his head and issued a new order: "The opponent¡¯s fourth caste should be a little higher. Put the''braker''." ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 72： Junk ship The second round of the imperial fleet''s main gun salvo was about to fire, Su Chen''s strikes were still on the road, but the Yegu remained still. It''s not that I don''t move, it''s because I still can''t hide. With the assistance of that crystal cluster, the Yegu people on the Yegu quickly calculated the power, range, interval time, ultra-long range effective coverage and other important parameters of the imperial fleet¡¯s main guns, but this was useless and they still couldn¡¯t hide. open. The only way for the Yegu to evade was to move before the imperial fleet started, and the imperial still aimed at their original positions. This is impossible, unless the empire changes its blindness at the same time. Therefore, the only way is to stay still and let Su Chen solve the blow. Before the second round of main artillery fired, other weapons of the Empire had also been thrown out. Live-fire weapons were running slowly, while other laser beam energy guns were running in the starry sky, but those beams of energy came from the conventional battery of the Imperial fleet. The target was not the Yegu, but the Dahloron spacecraft at close range. Without the permission of the fourth caste, the dragon-shaped structure of the huge Dahloron spacecraft was continuously distorted, hoping to forcibly accelerate to avoid the blow, but was still hit by a large number of blows and flung into the starry sky. The huge candle dragon disintegrated more and more miserably. Messages from the Dahloron spacecraft came one after another, the meaning was very clear, and I hope to bring them. The leader of the Twisted Lightning repeatedly lowered his requirements: "You don''t need to take all of us, I only need twenty places, no, ten, five are fine, we have the empire''s defense plan, and we still have..." Su Chen is in control of the battlefield and has no time to take care of them. The crystal cluster sneered at this. It believed that there was also a giant starry sky behind the Dah Lorong Organization, which was comparable to the Tandan people, but it did not believe what the other party said. There will be heavy thanks afterwards, and the matter is over. Who will thank you? Maybe it killed you a hundred. This is a common method in the starry sky. When it is used, it is a daddy, and when it is not used, it is immediately back-stabbed. Everyone is not even a racial civilization. Whoever has a broken head will talk to you about morality and credit. ? Give you a thank you when you run out? Whoever believes in the future is a fool. As for the defense map, I don¡¯t believe that cluster of crystals. There is a defense map that can be marked like this. It''s nothing more than the location of a few empire card points. As for the existing treasures, the candle dragon spacecraft, most of them have been beaten. Few of the things the other party said are useful to the Federal Fleet. The crystal cluster quickly negotiated with it, and the other party had to pass up the existing things and the deployment plan before they would accept the people on the Dahloron spacecraft. But the other party is also very smart and has been trying hard to negotiate, but nothing is heard. The leader of Twisted Lightning knew that the other party had a fourth caste, and there was no secret when he swept them away, but things really couldn''t be handed in. If they were handed in, they would be over, and there would be no chance. But the judgment of the crystal cluster is correct. The big pie drawn by the leader of the distorted Lightning did not want to be honored at all, and it was impossible to honor it. It was just a pretense. Seeing that there are people who understand in the opponent''s spacecraft, it no longer mentions the future After the pie, I immediately began to look for it from the available resources. It comes and goes with that cluster of crystals. The second round of the imperial fleet''s volley has already begun to collide with Su Chen''s absolute control of the world. Dark energy and high-energy particle beams clashed fiercely in space, flashing like mercury. . Su Chen''s brows gradually frowned. In the second round of the volley, he obviously felt strenuous. As the newly promoted fourth caste, his level is not enough, and the dark energy that can be manipulated may be thousands of times that of the third caste, but relatively speaking, it is still too small. What''s more, he has to control the true meaning of attacking. For the imperial fleet tens of thousands of miles away, this is no longer as simple as one-minded two-three, but one-minded, and Su Chen''s own calculation and control capabilities are showing a decline. This round of volley has advanced at least three kilometers more than just before, and it is getting closer and closer to the main body of the Yegu, and Su Chen¡¯s dark energy control the world has to shrink again, compress it into the shape of a shield, and give up dark energy in other directions. Control, mainly resist in the front position. Fortunately, Su Chen hadn''t spread out his dark power control. The leader of the Daloron spacecraft hadn''t noticed it for a while, and the distant Empire fleet could not be observed correctly. No one had noticed Su Chen''s decline. Unlike the humans in the experimental field, the imperials seem to have no "planting" talents at all. They do not show any characteristics of dark energy creatures, and are true dark energy uncomfortable humans. Su Chen estimated that if this continues, and two more rounds of main gun salvos, he will be unable to resist it. Therefore, he is speeding up the attack, and more than a hundred "lines" flying from his dark energy to control the world are shuttled at high speed in the dark energy world! The Empire Fleet is accumulating energy for the third main gun salvo, and the live ammunition fired by them is still on the road, mixed with live ammunition, there are several dark high-speed torpedoes hidden in these shells that attacked the Dalloron spacecraft. , Pointing directly to the Yegu spacecraft. The imperial fleet is constantly calculating the position and adjusting the angle of the torpedo remotely. It is their ultimate killer brake. For the fourth caste weapon, it can¡¯t kill too much, but it can achieve a short time." "Brake" the fourth caste can secretly control, but this requires several concurrent, and the time is extreme, even for the very low-level newly promoted fourth caste, it only affects the time for two seconds. But two seconds is enough to do a lot of time on this level of battlefield. The Imperial Fleet¡¯s plan is very clear. The time and the rhythm of the war have been calculated. This batch of brake weapons will hit and play a role before the fourth round of the main gun salvo hits the fourth caste dark energy control zone, and then arrives. The salvo of the main guns will completely destroy the spaceship during the two-second window. The dark can control and be suppressed If you are lucky, the fourth caste is also very likely to be directly bombed and killed! Even if it is not bombed and killed, without the spaceship, it is still a living target. When the third knight arrives, it will still die. There was a cold grin on the face of the empire commander, and he seemed to have seen the tragic explosion of the broken spaceship. What if your fourth caste level is not low, your spaceship is too rubbish, you can''t even touch the imperial fleet! The commander of the imperial fleet even felt that the opponent was a little sad. The fourth surname is actually not terrible, because most of the extremely powerful individuals of these dark energy individuals are very ignorant. They think they are powerful. In the starry sky, they think they can do whatever they want like the ground, but as long as a stronger civilization and spacecraft, they can do nothing No more. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 73： Lore in an instant! The commander of the Empire is monitoring the changes in the battlefield, and the third round of volleys is accumulating energy. The brakes of the empire are flying in space, and Su Chen''s blows are also advancing quickly. The victory or defeat on the battlefield was about to be determined, but on the other side, the crystal cluster was the first to separate the "victory" with the Dahloron spacecraft. The leader of the Dahloron spacecraft bowed his head. The huge Candle Dragon spacecraft slowed down and got stuck between the Imperial Fleet and the Yegu. They were either retreating or advancing. They originally wanted to use this broken Yegu spacecraft to get out, but they pushed themselves into a desperate situation. With the living target, the huge spacecraft is disintegrating in space, and it seems that it will not be able to sustain it in the blow. At this time, they can only take a risk and bow their heads. The Twisted Lightning Head uploaded the empire''s defense plan and their list details, but insisted on only handing over half of the other things, and the other half had to wait for them to board the ship before directly handing over to the fourth caste adults. The crystal cluster fought hard for this reason for a while, and finally agreed, let the other party upload the information first, and then send the things to the dark energy control area of ??the fourth caste adult. The Dalloron spacecraft did not dare to delay at all, they were about to die, they immediately dispatched the spacecraft, flew the things over, and then eagerly reported their list, hoping to be accepted. but¡­¡­ There was no sound on the Yegu spacecraft. The crystal cluster let out a sinister laugh in the bridge, and turned to the Yegu leader beside him: "Look, let''s do anything, just say a few words to get such a large number of things, there is no future for picking up the tatters... ¡­" Yegu nodded admiringly, admiringly on his face. The color of self-satisfaction on the face of the crystal cluster grew thicker. Bai Feng and the others twitched at the corners of their mouths. They knew very well that this crystal cluster was not teaching the Yegu people anything at all, it just wanted to brag. Yuki Nakajima murmured and said quietly, "Is it so shameless?" He looked at the crystal cluster and then at Yuki Nakajima, nodding again and again. These people got together, as if any tension would disappear. Only Lin Mo and Su Chen are still preparing for the battle. As the only third surname in the field, it also has some powers. It is at the center of Su Chen''s dark power to control the world. Lin Mo feels the deepest about Su Chen''s situation. He has already noticed Su Chen''s Declining, has been waiting quietly, once Su Chen can''t maintain it, he will be the last line of defense. But the cluster of crystals had just reminded him not to use his power until the Imperial fleet was destroyed. Lin Mo can only wait. In space, the flashes of the third round of volleys are dazzling the starry sky, colliding with Su Chen''s dark energy to control the world. This time the battle was extremely fierce. The collapsing particle beams and the energy-surging light effect spread along the entire Yegu spacecraft in an arc, like a huge flowing fire cloud eggshell upside down on the outside of the Yegu spacecraft. The Yegu man who was talking to the crystal cluster was shocked immediately and almost fell to the ground. At this moment, Su Chen''s decline could not be concealed. After three rounds of blows were eliminated, Su Chen''s dark energy control was almost to the limit, and only in this way could he spread and disintegrate the opponent''s main artillery bombardment. In the starry sky, Su Chen''s blows were still traveling at high speed, and several of them slowed down abruptly. Su Chen simply gave up some of the blows and accelerated the following ones with all his strength, getting faster and faster. In the Empire Fleet, looking at the returned images and the latest analysis data, the stern smile on the face of the Empire Commander grew stronger: "It seems that we don¡¯t need the brakes anymore. This fourth caste is not modeled and simulated by us. So powerful, the fourth round of the main gun salvo can directly destroy it, the second ship and the third ship are adjusted to the new coordinate position, the main gun preparation-the weapon department is ready to remotely stop the brakes for recovery, which is a precious war resource , We no longer need to use it." The excitement of the commander of the empire did not last long. A bridge technician who monitored the dark energy dynamics of the battlefield suddenly said: "Report the commander, the emergency. We have just detected that there are nearly a hundred in our forward direction. The high-speed dark energy flow, in the direction of the enemy ship, is approaching us at high speed... because its dark energy response is too weak, and it is almost the same as the dark energy of the surrounding invisible forms. It is only now starting to increase its energy..." The face of the empire commander changed suddenly. The environment of the empire has cultivated his arrogant and cruel character, but he also has many years of experience. He has never heard of a fourth caste who can go to war across tens of thousands of kilometers at such a high speed in such a short time. Hit, and the new parameters indicate that the opponent should be just a new fourth caste with a deep foundation... But now that the situation arises, it means a great danger. The commander¡¯s experience told him that this would be a blow that would destroy their entire fleet. "The Fire Control Department immediately deployed the brakes according to the attack position to detonate, the adjutant, immediately notify the No. 2 ship and the No. 3 ship to move away. The target of the attack is us... if we can..." He couldn''t finish what he said. Because he saw a sword. The sword crossed the outer deck, shield and even the isolation layer, and appeared in front of him out of thin air. Immediately afterwards, more and more swords began to emerge. The significant increase in dark energy states means that dark energy begins to take effect. That means the beginning of the blow. The commander roared: "Send information..." He couldn''t finish his last sentence, and the sword of chemistry that appeared in the spaceship out of thin air strangled, and within a few breaths, the entire imperial warship was killed into an empty ship! The other two spaceships were not spared either. The three imperial warships were completely pierced from the inside out, and the fragile points of the spacecraft were rising among the nearly hundred objects. Below, the three imperial warships collapsed one by one and exploded. That was when the main guns of the three imperial warships were directly detonated, and the entire warship was smashed. Seeing this scene, there was even a burst of cheers from the Yegu spacecraft. The Yegu people were more excited than anyone else, hugging each other excitedly, and even worshiped Su Chen who was still suspended in mid-airDa Lollong In the Candle Dragon spacecraft, the twisted lightning-like leader watched this scene shockedly. It didn''t know the details of the spaceship explosion, but could only see the blows and detonation detonating the three empire spaceships, arrogant and powerful, and the decline just now seemed almost pretended same. Then its heart sank infinitely. Their negotiations did not play any role, and there was no response when things were handed over. They are the next thing to die! It did not expect any errors or omissions. But its heart is full of horror, because the attack just now reminds it of a possibility that is almost annihilated in the legend... Su Chen was still floating in the air, his eyes closed tightly, but the "gaze" in the starry sky was aimed at the Dalloron spacecraft! ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 74： You really are human! The imperial warship 10,000 meters away is disintegrating magnificently and tragically. Su Chen''s "eyes" moved down, and a sharp light flew from the world under his control. The Daluolong Candle Dragon spacecraft has long been seriously damaged, and there is no defensive power in front of Su Chen''s fourth caste force. Everything is dead in the direction of the material. There are a large number of various creatures in this spacecraft. They are all powerful races and civilizations on the planet Dahloron, but now they are wailing. Faced with the power of the fourth caste crushed like a god, they are in vain Desperately begged for mercy. Su Chen''s heart also trembled slightly, but his behavior did not contain any senseless pity. Kill, kill, kill. No matter who it is, no matter how desperate it is, it is not my race, there is only one death. If the offensive and defensive is reversed, and human beings are in such an environment, these races and civilizations will not have any mercy. The candle dragon spacecraft is exploding one by one, and the huge starry dragon is heading for destruction in the raging flames. The only thing that resisted Su Chen''s attack for a moment was a twisted creature. That was the leader of the Dahloron spacecraft. Its unique biological situation and powerful third surname level also forced a space for a short while under Su Chen''s absolute control of the fourth caste. It seems to have some kind of secret treasure that can exert amazing power, but the level is so bad that it can''t play the role of treasure at all, so it was crushed by Su Chen. At the last moment of killing it, Su Chen was shocked. Feeling a force spreading along his dark energy control. The image of the distorted leader creature even briefly reflected in Su Chen''s consciousness, as if facing him in the Yegu spacecraft. At the end of his life, he tried his best to take a look at the fourth caste Su Chen. After all, it seemed to just want to determine something. The moment it "sees" Su Chen, it showed a dazed and confused expression: "You really are a human! What Corps are you from? Your **** still has Who is alive?" Sure enough, it is human? Su Chen''s dark energy perception suddenly tightened, and wrapped towards each other. But this creature is at the end of the crossbow. It doesn¡¯t even want to get an answer, or it thinks it¡¯s not worthy to get an answer. After that sentence, its figure began to fly away, with only the last voice, and said in a sigh: "Whether you believe it or not , We did not betray you..." This is the last word in its long life. There are sighs and some complex regrets that have accumulated over the long years. Its figure faded and disappeared completely. The power of the fourth surname can "read" machines and data, but cannot "browse" life. Su Chen was not the one for it, and he didn''t know what it was talking about, but he felt that perhaps its last sentence might be true. The Candle Dragon spacecraft is exploding. Su Chen looked at the place where it disappeared, but he was in a trance for a while, but he recovered immediately, took back his dark energy control, and opened his eyes in the Yegu. His gaze swept across the audience, and the Yegu people had already been crawling. The Yegu leader saw Su Chen "waking up". The creeper came to Su Chen and said with piety and incomparable respect: "Great God, I hope you can Let us follow you for life, serve as your servants, do your will, and spread your name and light in the stars..." Su Chen didn''t answer this question. He only glanced at these Yegu people, then turned back to his captain''s seat, sat down firmly, closed his eyes and was silent. Lin Mo''s slightly worried gaze fell on him, but he didn''t say anything. But the crystal cluster took a step forward, causing these Yegu people to immediately return to their positions, and then their eyes turned to Lin Mo. The Yegu people¡¯s spaceship was too rubbish. They killed three imperial warships and Dahloron¡¯s spacecraft here. They could not hide their traces by flying away directly. They had to use Lin Mo''s power to jump away. This is also the reason why this crystal cluster did not allow Lin Mo to take action, because the Yegu is not a small spacecraft like the Venus. If you want to transfer such a behemoth directly, Lin Mo needs to do his best. Lin Mo''s face also appeared pale when he heard the words. During Lin Mo''s artificial transition, Bai Feng stepped to the side of the crystal cluster, touched it with his shoulder, and said, "Hey, what were you looking at?" The other crystal cluster looked at him strangely: "What did I look at?" "Don''t think I don''t know, you stare at Su Chen''s **** fiercely, do you have Long Yang as good as it?" Bai Feng squinted at it. The crystal cluster turned completely to look at him, silent for a moment, but said nothing. Bai Feng did not ask any more. Behind them, Su Chen on the captain''s seat closed his eyes tightly, and his chest was slightly raised and lowered. The battle just now did not last for a few minutes, but it was a battle of the stars. He used flesh and blood to fight against three imperial warships across the distance of the stars. , The consumption of him was extremely great, and now there is little power to fight again. This is not only a loss of dark energy, but also a loss of mental energy. The huge Yegu was sinking into the channel opened by Lin Mo. Only this time the space shifted, Lin Mo fell head-on. The Yegu people were shocked by this. The strong under the command of the gods can actually achieve a space transfer similar to a jump with a biological body, which is simply unthinkable. This made the Yegu people more and more firm in their belief in becoming Su Chen servants¡ªtheir concept changed during the war just now. From the initial fear, it turned to wanting to be Su Chen''s younger brother, which is considered smart. However, what makes the Yegu people a bit of trouble is that this **** and his people are so powerful, can they be seen by the Yegu people? No one cared about the Yegu people''s ideas. After completing the space transfer, the crystal cluster re-planned the route based on the incomplete star map obtained from the Candle Dragon spacecraft. And in the original starry sky battlefield position, about two or three hours after Su Chen and the others left, a little light appeared in the starry sky, and a huge battleship that was a thousand kilometers in length and breadth slowly emerged from the transition channel. It patrolled the battlefield. UU¿´Êé recovered the tattered wreckage of three imperial warships. The huge silver hull swept across the battlefield, and the paintings of crossed blood swords and golden shields were hidden among the wrecks. In the bridge of the spaceship. The battlefield is being rebuilt and restored, and the process of the destruction of the three spaceships and even the Candle Dragon spacecraft has been reproduced. Only the enemy ships are blurred and the way they strike is too weird. In a position further forward, in front of the huge main mirror glass of the bridge, a tall figure was silently gazing at the wreckage of the starry sky. She was dressed in a straight military uniform, without any makeup, but she was also very stunning, with a sense of heroism and pride in her bones, like an imperial sword that hung in the sky. Here, no one can stand shoulder to shoulder with her. Because she is a knight of the apocalypse. ¡­ ¡­ High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 75： Molomon District The signal to the Federal Fleet was successfully sent out, and the deployment plan of the Imperial Army of the Dahloron spacecraft gave Su Chen a great help. It is not accurate to say that it is the defense plan. The empire''s fleet is advancing in the whole line, and the crossed scarlet swords and golden shields have been chasing and chasing other defeated fleets. Its trajectory has not been hidden, but the Yegu continuously learned of them There is no ability to conceal the trajectory of action, but with the information provided by the Dahloron spacecraft, with the ability of that crystal cluster, it is not a problem to deduce the direction of the imperial army. It''s just that the crystal cluster often sits for a whole Federation Sky, looking at the star map silently. It seems that there is something wrong with the imperial advancement model. Lin Mo''s condition deteriorated, Su Chen''s recovery was slow, and their combat effectiveness was once again pulled down. At this time, they would never encounter any powerful opponents. Fortunately, they were effective in evading and the starry sky was huge, even if it was known as a gathering of civilizations. The chaotic star field of the earth, the density of civilization and spaceships can not be so high, especially in places where the imperial army invaded. They leaped along a diagonal line from the border of the empire and gradually approached their destination. In the process, the crystal cluster marked another option-to rob an available spaceship. Compared with buying and selling, this is also a good way, but it is really difficult to find a spacecraft that meets the requirements of the Federal Fleet. The success rate of robbing a useful spacecraft is even lower than the success rate of buying a spacecraft through a normal transaction. And they are approaching the first intermediate destination through the current interstellar cloud, the civilization gathering area adjacent to the empire territory, which is more commonly called the Molomon area in the chaotic star field. It is said that this name comes from a long time ago and is the name of the agreement signed by many civilizations and empires in the civilization gathering area. In fact, the Molomon region is a small local galaxy group region composed of seventeen loose galaxies such as "Babette 1279" and "Alpha 651". There are a large number of civilizations entrenched here, forming a memory similar to Su Chen. The situation is similar to the situation before the unification of the Confederation. Large or small civilizations exist in the same space. A powerful civilization may be able to occupy half of a star system, and a weak one may even separate a star system or even a planet by seven or eight. The conquests between each other are constant, but they are dependent on each other because of their weakness, and then unwritten to form such a huge structure, which is not only in the shadow of the empire, but also a buffer zone between the empire and other equal civilizations, thus maintaining a kind of Survive in a wonderful balance. But as the empire began to expand, their survival became more and more difficult. Five of the seventeen star systems have been annexed by the empire, and a large number of civilizations have been slaughtered. The best result is to become a slave to the empire and be wiped out of civilization, like Driven by people like pigs and dogs. The expansion of the empire has disrupted the balance. The civilizations in the civilization cluster gradually intensified their fighting with each other. Some people even chose to run away before the empire attacked. Of course, some civilizations wanted to survive and even felt that the expansion of the empire would end. There is an end, it is impossible to swallow the entire Molomon area... Coming here from the previous interstellar cloud, it immediately became "noisy", the signal began to increase, and various electromagnetic waves "flew around" in the starry sky. Although the crystal cluster said to come here to look for opportunities, it actually doesn¡¯t know what to do when it gets here. The starry sky is too big, even if the chaotic star field is too big, the crystal cluster can collect information, but it can¡¯t. Touch every piece of information very thoroughly. But they have their way. On the edge of the Molomon area, Su Chen "robbed" a hapless spacecraft. It was a frogman-like biological race, and it was very unoptimistic about the prospects of the Molomon area. This was preparing for the relocation of the family and escape. Who would have thought that a broken spaceship would be intercepted as soon as it came out. In this small area, the fourth caste can be quite unreasonable. This frogman species has no way but to cooperate. But Su Chen didn''t have trouble with them, and let them go after getting useful information. The level of these frogmen was limited, they couldn''t reveal any information at all, and they were very cooperative, so Su Chen didn''t touch them. The most important thing is that Su Chen got useful information. In the Molomon area, there is a very well-known civilization. They are called Flores and they are well-known manufacturing masters. They do not fight with other civilizations and rely on heavy industry manufacturing for their livelihoods. Civilized welcome, but no one knows the specific location of their race. It is said that they own an artificial planetary fortress, hidden in the starry sky, and are the stronghold of their civilization. This artificial planetary fortress attracted the attention of Su Chen and the crystal cluster. But there was another point that Su Chen cared about, and that was the name Floris. This is not the translated name, but their own title, which is the pronunciation, and literally translated into the Federal language, it is Floris. If Su Chen remembers correctly, this name has existed in the history of the Federation. It is a small human who has existed and lived 13,000 years ago. This kind of human being is even considered to be described by various stories. , A dwarf that has really existed in reality. And now the name of the Floris in the Molomon area is almost exactly the same as the pronunciation of the Federation. According to the description of the Floris by the frogmen, they are also very similar to the dwarves. Su Chen doesn''t think this is a coincidence. The history of the Federation is false, but that history is not unreal... Su Chen realized Maybe these Floris people in the starry sky were the prototypes in the fictional records of the Federation. The process of entering the Molomon area is without surprise or danger. This area is already full of turmoil, and everyone is in danger. Although the Yegu is a spacecraft, it is too shabby. Few people are idle enough to hit their attention, and there are many Civilizations and races have already been "happy" with each other. Where can we take care of such a humble passerby like the Yegu? The battle in the outer space of the Molomon region is the fiercest. It goes deep into the Molomon region, but it is calmer. The Yegu spacecraft is directly close to the Barbet 1279 star system in the middle of the Molomon region. This is A territory called the Hutt civilization. This civilization is relatively powerful and peace-loving here. It occupies the region of Babette''s 1279 and half of the star system. There is no war now. Su Chen and the others inquired about information along the way and learned that there was a group of Floris stationed here, specializing in the manufacture of various spacecraft and weapons during the chaotic period. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 76： wonderful world The Yegu is entering the atmosphere of Hutt III. Although Hutt still remained open to the outside world, because of Molomon''s eventful autumn, they also closed off the two important planets in the core circle, and only released the peripheral planets to others. Ai Zheng leaned on the edge of the porthole and stared at the appearance. The girl with the same posture as her is Yuki Nakajima, the girl with a big pupil and the other one. The two people stared at the big and the small, with dark and round eyes looking at the stranger outside Planet. This planet looks almost indistinguishable from the Gale Fa 26 they are familiar with. It has oceans, blue sky, and green vegetation on the ground. Modern cities and buildings are lined up on this planet. Like Dalloron, there is almost no obvious distinction between the cities on the ground. The cities are connected to each other, like another kind of lawn, spreading along the planet. Even the ocean is floating with huge man-made cities, only in certain areas. Some specific areas will be separated for considerable reasons. But unlike the disorder of Dahlor, here is full of a thriving feeling. Although there are also various aircraft flying between the cities, there is an orderly and civilized attitude everywhere. However, although it looks no different from Galer Method 26, in fact, the content of nitrogen and argon in the atmosphere here is quite high, which is not suitable for the survival of human beings, and corresponding auxiliary equipment must be worn. To be able to move on this planet. In fact, not only Anki and Yuki Nakajima, but also Lu Yanan, who has always been very cold, are trying to look outside. Even if you have traveled to many planets, it is difficult to dispel people''s yearning for the starry sky and unknown planets. The crystal cluster still couldn''t utter a good word, and commented in the predecessor''s tone: "This civilization also looks okay. In fact, it is not much better than the Federal Fleet. The civilization in which the racial subject depends on the environment is an ignorant race." Bai Feng immediately took a sentence from the side with a strange yin and yang: "Ah yes, the higher civilization is now asking for help from the lower civilization." The crystal cluster blue veins burst out-if it has any-turned his head... The two immediately quarreled again. This was so attractive. She flew over with her little wings, listening to the two quarrels with relish, and occasionally babbled in a few words, but her quarrel level was too low to inspire Bai Feng and Bai Feng. The reaction of that cluster of crystals. Su Chen saw this scene from a distance, and the corners of his mouth twitched, not knowing whether he should stop it or not. On the other side, Yuki Nakajima only shook his head and laughed, and his eyes fell on the planet under his feet again, and the eyes of the heavy pupil flashed with a faint light that no one could understand. She clutched her chest and murmured in a low voice: "Shen Yue...when are you going to sleep? Would you like to...give me this body...I will help you survive... ¡­This world...is so beautiful...I..." The Yegou is docked on the special docking area of ??Hutt III. Unlike Dahloron, Hutt does not set up a space port, but delineates an area on the ground, and docking here requires a fee. But this Su Chen or Yegu people don¡¯t have to worry about it. The things looted from the Dalorong spacecraft are of no use to the Yegu people and the human confederation. They belong to the kind of inferior things, but they are just useful. To pay for docking. The spaceport of Dahloron is a semi-open free mode, and here is completely under the jurisdiction of the Hutt military. There are huge warships floating in the sky, and trained fighters are everywhere on the ground and in the space. The Hutt is a multi-legged giant insect-like creature. From the perspective of human aesthetics, the appearance of the Hutt is not beautiful. They are generally more than three meters in height, have four or six legs, and take into account the sword foot and the Wings, and some special Hutt races, will be like other insects. Although their architectural styles look similar to humans, they are relatively huge. Most of the Yegu people were left on the ship, and Su Chen and the crystal cluster set out to look for the Floris. Lin Mo and others had to stay here in case the Yegu people took the opportunity to run away-although it seemed that they didn''t want to run away anymore. Su Chen and the crystal cluster left the Yegu, and after being checked by the Hutts, they were able to enter their city. The Hutt''s technology is indeed not too powerful, Su Chen and the crystal cluster have their own means to bypass their detection of themselves without revealing any abnormalities. When the two of Su Chen left, the Yegu ship was exceptionally quiet. The Yegu people are busy with their own affairs. Whether the broken spacecraft is in tatters or not, the long-term flight has accumulated a lot of problems. They all need to take advantage of the present opportunity to repair and make up. This requires most of the Yegu people on the spacecraft to devote themselves to the busy. At work. This is also a great advantage of picking up tattered creatures. Each of them may not be a powerful existence, but everyone has the necessary skills and various knowledge needed for survival. However, some of these Yegu people are exceptional. That group of people, it was the Yegu leader who found a group of people. According to the analysis of human logic, the group of Yegu people it found had a common characteristic, and they were all flatterers. The head of this Yegu leader is still turning quickly. It feels that it is impossible to go directly to the gods in the state of their own race useless. It is better to start with the people around the gods first. When the gods are there, it''s not easy to flatter, now that the gods are out, isn''t it just an opportunity? After the previous war with the empire, the idea of ??this Yegu leader has been completely changed. In its view, this is no longer a danger, but an opportunity. If you seize it, they may be able to get rid of the chaotic star. At the bottom of the domain, no longer a garbage picker! Therefore, it tries hard to seize this opportunity. But it is a pity that Lin Mo directly gave it a closed door and stayed behind the Yagu ship. He also leisurely came to sit by Nakajima Yuki. The double pupil girl looked at him in surprise Lin Mo smiled and said, "Do you remember me?" "of course¡­¡­" "I mean the first things, when Shen Yue was still Shen Yue, and those things when you were still you." "When... of course... what''s the matter?" Nakajima Yuki looked at him blankly. Lin Mo shook his head and said, "No, I just want to ask how you feel? This should be the first time for you to... well, live in this world with your own body, right?" Yuki Nakajima stayed for a while, then smiled: "Yes, this feeling is really...it''s so good..." ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the black technology chapter list v4 Chapter 77： The long journey of the Federal Fleet Just as the Yegu spacecraft docked on Hutt III. Deep in the distant starry sky, on a wandering planet outside the chaotic star field. The Federal Fleet is organizing a major retreat. They have been docked here for a while, and Tang Haobo went to meet Su Chen, and He Xiuran and Xiao Ping jointly managed the entire federal fleet, using this planet as the basis to mine and collect any possible resources. They found rare metal mines on this planet and have been digging them. In the starry sky, a wandering planet is difficult to find in most cases, and it is even less likely to be encountered casually. It can be found here because of the crystal cluster on the way to the chaotic star field. Countless calculations, but in the same way, the crystal cluster can be found here, and people with enough skills can also. Before Su Chen and the others were exposed, it might be relatively safe here, but it is no longer the case. After receiving the information and the new route of the crystal cluster, the Federal Fleet immediately began to retreat. But this process also takes time. Yuan Jingcheng walked on the uneven ground and took a few heavy breaths under the mask. The first Ark in the distance has taken the lead to lift off, and the lights illuminate the entire mine. The huge engineering transport plane brought a super-giant equipment back to the spacecraft, and they, ground workers, had to go to the designated meeting point to board the manned suspended airship and return. Yuan Jingcheng will appear here, it is really helpless. The Ark is a doomsday Ark, not a traveling spacecraft in the future. Under the shortage of resources, people who are not "rich enough" themselves must rely on their own hands to fight for the share of supplies for survival, especially the Ark people like Yuan Jingcheng and the others¡ª¡ª Not a special talent, not a member of the fleet system, or a family member of a martyr, because it was drawn up by lottery, and his own survival share was very small, and he could only become a coolie through the opportunity given by the Federal Fleet under the circumstances. Yuan Jingcheng was wearing a dozen kilograms of supporting survival equipment. Even with the assistance of a simple exoskeleton, his actions were still extremely difficult. Walking **** the uneven ground, it took a long time to see the flash of the airship. Yuan Jingcheng was not the last to arrive. He was only half of the people on the airship, and the rest was still approaching here from various positions. The mine here is based on automation, and there are few places where humans are needed. They are basically hubs. Humans need to stay in the same place for a long time like a part, so they wear heavy functional equipment. At this time, it seems difficult to gather together. The Federal Fleet has limited spacecraft and cannot retrieve a large number of personnel one by one, so it can only adopt this method. Quietly in the airship, everyone panted heavily behind the oxygen mask, looking at each other, looking at the fatigue in each other''s eyes. After Yuan Jingcheng, people boarded the airship one after another, but the people were still not there, but the airship took off. The Federal Fleet cannot wait for everyone. The iron hoof of the empire has crushed Dalloron and is expanding in all directions. No one can afford the risk of waiting for someone who is likely to die. The light of the ark, which looked like a giant searchlight overhead, went out first, and the planet''s surface was suddenly dimmed. Amidst the rumbling sound, the airship shut down, took off, and drove to the nearest ark. Yuan Jingcheng stared at the dark planet under his feet for the last time, wondering if it was an illusion. Under the light of the airship''s propeller, on the uneven ground swallowed by the boundless darkness, there was a figure stumbling and running, desperately After catching up, he finally fell into the boundless darkness in despair. The airship lifted off and merged into Ark Seven. Immediately, the Federal Fleet accelerated on the surface of this planet and sailed towards the endless galaxy. The airship was docked in the Ark''s airport. Yuan Jingcheng stood up tiredly, took off his heavy equipment, and accepted a round of disinfection and inspection before he could really enter the Ark. His personal share is 100 points more due to labor, while his daily fixed distribution share is only 1 point. 1 point means a full meal, and nothing is left when it runs out. Of course, the share can also be exchanged for other survival supplies, drugs, etc. It is equivalent to money, but the purchasing power is limited, and the distribution is very limited. If you only have one share today, and you need drugs and meals, then you only have to If you can choose one of the two, you can¡¯t exchange meals for medicines, and you¡¯ll be hungry today if you exchange for medicines. No one will have any exceptions, let alone social welfare, etc. This is a federal policy formulated under the shortage of resources. , Can only guarantee everyone¡¯s survival, and cannot take into account everyone¡¯s conditions. Su Chen and the others are running around in the chaotic star field, but the situation in the Federal Fleet is not good either. The lack of materials must squeeze everyone''s living environment and living conditions. After such a long time, the interior of Ark VII has long no longer been as advanced and refined as it was when it was just lifted off. Instead, it is as chaotic as the Lower City of Demons in the Federal Era. Yuan Jingcheng stepped into the Ark Seven. The long interstellar journey and cruel reality have long dispelled any illusions about the fantasy starry sky. His cabin is No. 1065, which is located in the middle and lower level of Ark 7. Fortunately, it is a relatively good position. When he came back, he found a wretched middle-aged man still hovering at the door. He seemed to have been squatting here for a long time. There was even a "futon" on the floor in front of the door. Yuan Jingcheng immediately understood what this person was waiting for. The other party is waiting for him to come back. If the owner of the cabin dies, without a designated heir, whoever applies first can get the right to use the room first. Some people who do not have a "house" can get a new house in this way ¡ª¡ªExpect that others die outside and never come back. A new industrial chain is taking shape in the Ark, that is, cabin resources, the "real estate speculation" in space. In theory, every person who boarded the boat has his own supporting cabin, but they can sell their own cabin and use it in exchange for other more needed resources. This is another form of real estate speculation. The upper class may have thoughts from the upper class, and the future of the Federal Fleet may be the big problem, but at the moment, the vast majority of ordinary Federal people can only focus on the little bit of survival in front of them. The same is true for Yuan Jingcheng. He returned to his room, washed it with the same daily quota of simple hot water, and hurried out again. This time, he went to room 1759. He knocked on the door lightly, and there was footsteps inside The other party seemed to observe through the camera for a while before slowly opening the door, revealing a beautiful young woman''s face. She was a little surprised: "Are you back?" Yuan Jingcheng nodded, looked inside, instinctively wanted to walk in, but realized something at the last moment, paused slightly, and asked, "Can I go in?" The girl was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Of course." She welcomed Yuan Jingcheng into the room, which was no different from Yuan Jingcheng''s. But on the bed in this room, there is a three-year-old girl playing with a slightly worn doll. The moment he saw her, Yuan Jingcheng let out a long sigh, his tight face relaxed slightly. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the black technology chapter list v4 Chapter 78： Special task The huge fleet set sail again, looking out from the porthole, most of the time it was only dark. ¡ª¡ªYou can''t see that bright galaxy from any angle. Yuan Jingcheng''s life returned to ordinary. The spacecraft must evade the pursuit of the Tandans and the empire, and will enter a state of complete navigation. All activities will be restricted, and the physiological functions must be monitored by Kurkas. This is not only monitoring the health of the organism, but also monitoring everyone. Waste precious energy, strictly limit the activity time and activity range through the identity bracelet carried by each person. For a person like Yuan Jingcheng, who is not strong and not bad, he can only move for two hours a day, and he can only do basic actions if he can''t run, and he can only lie down at other times. If you don¡¯t lie down, the Federal Fleet will deduct your share today. That share is already not enough to eat. If you are deducted, you will be hungry and can''t change it. This was dubbed the "Human Static Project" by the lower federalists. Because the Federal Fleet cannot provide the ability to put everyone to sleep, it can only adopt such a method to reduce the loss of the fleet. Whether He Xiuran or Xiao Ping, no one knows when Mr. Su will return and what kind of news he will bring. They can only find a way to maximize the duration of the Federal Fleet''s sailing time. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Yuan Jingcheng. He just wants to live his own life every day, so that he and the little girl next to him can live well. He didn''t know how he decided to take this girl with him, but just like this, by mistake. The two people''s share, plus Yuan Jingcheng''s one hundred share earned by working on the surface of the wandering planet, is enough for them to live a prosperous "petty bourgeoisie" in the spaceship society now. No need to work, no study, to live with low energy consumption is the greatest contribution to mankind to the Federation. Even Yuan Jingcheng never thought that he would live in such an environment. But the good times didn''t last long. A sudden accident tore up Yuan Jingcheng''s life. That girl had a serious illness, it was said that it was a virus that mutated after the stars. It was extremely serious. For this reason, Yuan Jingcheng spent all his savings and took her back, but he also had to enter the expensive fleet medical warehouse to maintain life. Ten shares of resources are needed every day. At that moment, Yuan Jingcheng regretted slightly, why should he care about this useless girl? Thinking of this level, he almost made a name to Kukas and stopped paying any points for the girl who had nothing to do with him, but when the words came to his lips, it turned into silence in the end. He looked at the sleepy girl in the medical warehouse, gritted his teeth, and clenched his fists little by little. His only way is to sell the living cabin. Selling the living cabin can get at least one hundred points of share, which can last for a full ten days. And Yuan Jingcheng had many living cabins. He owned one, and this girl had one inherited from her mother. Selling this girl and renewing her life, this can be regarded as the most benevolent. Of course, if all goes well, she may recover within ten days. Yuan Jingcheng found a relationship. It was a person who specializes in reselling "real estate", a fat man who was rich and rich. It is said that there are people from the Xihuang Group behind him... Since the federation entered the starry sky era, the biggest beneficiary has been the Xihuang Group. In the ground age, although the Western Wilderness Group was one of the top chaebols in the federation, it was only one of them. But now, the Western Wilderness Group is a dominant force. A director of the Xihuang Group is said to have a very far-reaching cooperative relationship with Mr. Su and Yuanliao, and after entering the starry sky, he received the greatest support from the Yuanliao family, but who doesn¡¯t know? Yuan Liao represents Mr. Su, and Mr. Su represents Yuan Liao? With the support of Mr. Su, the Western Wilderness Group has grown bigger in one go, and is now the only official organization to be commissioned in the entire Federal Fleet. And the other party did live up to his own identity, and the space capsule was sold within less than a federal day. But this did not change Yuan Jingcheng''s situation. Because even ten days have passed, the girl is still drowsy, and the space virus is still raging in her body-the federal government has not yet developed a special cure for this virus. Yuan Jingcheng finally started to panic. What''s more, what disturbs him is that he has also been somewhat unwell recently, and even has some symptoms of being infected with the space virus. This shocked him, but he didn''t even have the guts to visit the medical department. He could only blindly and confidently think that he was just a small cold, because if he was really diagnosed, it would be over. The Federation will determine that those who are worthless and have no ability to pay for medical treatment are those who need to be discarded, and he and that girl will be directly abandoned. Yuan Jingcheng spent day after day in such despair and fear, but maybe he was an adult, his condition progressed very slowly, and he was even a little optimistic thinking that maybe he just caught a cold. It''s a pity that he can''t afford cold medicine, so he can only stand up like this, waiting for his immunity to overcome the virus that he doesn''t know where it comes from. But at this moment, the fat man who specializes in reselling "real estate" found him. Yuan Jingcheng didn''t know what the other party''s name was, only that he was called Lao Deng. That day, Lao Deng knocked on Yuan Jingcheng¡¯s door, with a sneaky smile on his slick face, and said, "Hey, brother, are you short of money lately? I have a job...you let me in. I only have more than one hour of active time a day, but I don¡¯t have the time to waste it with you." Only then did Yuan Jingcheng hurriedly greet the other party into his room. Lao Deng waited for Yuan Jingcheng to close the door, the sneaky smile on his face became more and more flaming, as if he was a thief, he lowered his voice and said, "I have a living. The share mentioned is twenty, can you do it?" Upon hearing this sentence, Yuan Jingcheng''s heart jumped. Daily share mentioned twenty? What is this concept? That is simply a twenty-fold increase in income. Although it is still not as good as the above-mentioned people who don''t need to care about their share, it is enough to change their lives for people like them. But after such a long time, Yuan Jingcheng has already grown up. He asked slightly conservatively: "Then...what do I need to do?" "The Federal Fleet needs a group of people..." Old Deng looked around, as if someone might be hiding in this room, and finally said in a lower voice: "A group of people are required to perform an off-fleet mission~www. novelhall.com~ In addition to precious combat personnel, we need a group of ordinary people who are not afraid of death. Of course, they are ordinary people who are not afraid of death, but in fact they are not that dangerous. It is said that there are big men in the Federation who will accompany them and the army will give priority to protection. You, it¡¯s just that some special circumstances require you to come. The Federation can¡¯t let you go to death, don¡¯t you? Can¡¯t you take this job? I tell you, but some people rob this job, but I saw you last time I sold the space capsules in a hurry. I think you are in trouble, so I am kind and found you first. However, let me say that you have to keep this matter secret. The Federation is blocking the news. Who is leaking it? Related people All are going to disappear, do you understand?" Yuan Jingcheng lowered his head slightly and fell into hesitation and struggle. Twenty shares of supplies per day are tempting enough, but it sounds like the risk is equally huge. And Lao Deng didn¡¯t say a word anymore and just looked at him like this. It¡¯s just that when Yuan Jingcheng didn¡¯t look at him, the treacherous and wretched eyes of his eyes were gone, just a faint light, staring at the desperate young man in front of him. people. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 79： empire Planet Hutt III. Su Chen and the crystal cluster were walking through the street of a strange planet. In troubled times, the planet is still dominated by Hutts, and most of the streets are armed with Hutts, and occasionally we can see some weird other species and even humans. Humans are not welcome here, and most of the creatures of other civilizations maintain absolute vigilance against humans. In front of the extremely tall buildings and organisms of the Hutts, humans are as small as a group of ants. But there are indeed many shadows of human architecture. As a subject of the empire, before the empire''s large-scale expansion, there will be a large number of humans appearing here. Both Su Chen and the crystal cluster did different degrees of disguise to make themselves look less like humans. But the Flores are not so easy to find. The news that Su Chen and the others got was that as early as a month ago, soon after Dahloron was captured, the Floris from outside were completely evacuated, not only here in Hutt, but also Floris in other places in the Molomon district. People have also left. According to legend, they returned to their planetary fortresses, ready to relocate their families and leave this place of right and wrong. Not only that, Su Chen and the others got a lot of information. It is said that the pace of the empire¡¯s expansion these days has come to a halt, because another terrifying civilization equal to the empire, dissatisfied with the empire¡¯s expansion, has declared war on the empire. The civilized transliteration of the federal language is the Sawa River people. Some people say that they are one of the manipulators behind Dah Lorong, because the empire violated their interests, and they outrageously took action. There is also an uproarious claim that, whether it is the Sawa River civilization or the empire, there are legendary "hegemonic civilizations" behind which the dragons see the head and the tail, and they are manipulating the entire war. Most creatures sneered at this statement, because the point that can best refute this theory is that since there is a dominant civilization, why doesn''t it stand up and divide the chaotic star field? Behind-the-scenes control, this is not a starry sky, the starry sky is not a power struggle of ground civilizations. If you have the strength, you can win more planets and territories and get more resources. How can you watch other civilizations grow? ? Upon hearing this, the crystal cluster immediately let out a sneer, and said in Federal language: "Stupidity." Su Chen couldn''t help but glared at it. In fact, these creatures are reasonable in their considerations, but they are relatively one-sided. There is no unreasonable behavior in the starry sky, and it feels unreasonable, but you have not found the other party''s purpose for doing this. Stupidity and **** are yourself. Su Chen felt that this was the same as when he talked about the mountains with his friends on the earth before. He only knew how to talk about the world with half claws. Now it sounds quite interesting, but Su Chen can''t waste time on these people, they also There is no need to understand the details of the war, it is enough to know that the empire and the Sawa River civilization are greatly involved in fighting on the east bank of the empire''s territory. It took Su Chen and the crystal cluster quite a bit of effort before finally inquiring out some details. It is said that in a human bar in Hutt, a human might know the whereabouts of the Floris. When Su Chen got the news and the name of the bar, the corners of his mouth twitched: "How do I feel that I am playing a starry sky game?" "Look for it, this is what the Chaos Star Territory looks like." The crystal cluster is quite calm, "If you want to find another place, you can''t find any news. Cherish your time in the Chaos Star Territory." It¡¯s easy to find the bar, but it¡¯s very difficult to wait for that person. No one knows when that person will come. Even the human staff in the bar don¡¯t know, but the handsome human male bartender remembers that person. "I know the one you said. He has been here for about two or three years. He came here quite irregularly, but he was all alone, and he was very decadent. He is not too young, and his impression is still very deep, but he did have seven of them recently. Eight days have not come. Maybe he ran away when the war broke out. Of course, it is also possible to help the Sawagawa people fight the empire. It is said that he was a war criminal of the empire..." Not everyone in the empire is proud of themselves as an empire. In fact, most of the people who live outside the territory of the empire like this "bartender" are people who are dissatisfied with the empire. Because Su Chen gave a lot of "money", the other party said a lot of things. The empire is an iron-blooded rule of the same line. From the beginning of its establishment to the present day, Huang Quan is on the top. The nobles and generals assist the emperor to govern the entire country. The laws enforced by the empire are extremely harsh, and those who violate the law, those who violate the empire, those who violate the imperial power and the nobility all die. And this kind of centralized rule has not shown any offensiveness before. The empire only maintains this state, maintaining a distorted civilized way to exist. However, in recent years, the new emperor of the empire has been enthroned. Change the previous model, start to fight for expansion and provoke the end of the war. Now the entire chaotic star field knows the cruelty and horror of the empire. The human bartender said: "This is a very distorted and primitive way. It is a retrogressive starry sky civilization. Other civilizations are seeking the integration of consciousness. The integration of civilizations has also been achieved by the empire, but it is in another form. " Su Chen is actually very interested in the Empire. The other party is willing to say, he is also willing to listen, and just waiting. On the other hand, he sends the crystal cluster out to find the possibility of finding the Floris from other channels. The rule of the empire is very similar to the ancient feudal system recorded in the false history described in Su Chen¡¯s memory. The emperor is concentrated in dictatorship. However, it is said that the emperor of the empire has a large-scale support team, which is both staff and technical support. Under the emperor, There is an auxiliary emperor. The auxiliary emperor is generally the candidate for the next emperor. When the real emperor is absent, , the auxiliary emperor has the highest power. Under the special existence of Fudi, there are five departments, the official department, the household department, the ritual department, the criminal department, and the industrial department. Their functions are more star-like. Unlike the six in Su Chen¡¯s memory, the empire will The Ministry of Defense was taken out separately for the four major legions of the empire. This is the main force of the empire. It is stationed in the four outer galaxies of the five star systems owned by the empire. It has the most powerful fleet and the most soldiers. The imperial capital''s core star system is stationed by imperial guards, but in addition to this, there are also law enforcement agencies like police, known as executive agencies, and they are the main military forces administered locally in the empire. The four apocalyptic knights of the empire did not actually belong to the four legions of the empire. They served directly to the emperor. And the other information that Su Chen has not really confirmed from this is - Empire humans have no dark energy individuals. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 80： Knights of the Apocalypse The empire is indeed a "no dark power" country. They rely on technology and fleet to dominate, and the huge population and fleet distribution make up for the innate shortcomings of human beings in the biological situation and ensure the efficiency and cosmicization of the fleet. In such an empire, the only anomaly is the "Knight of Apocalypse". The human bartender who had a prejudice against the empire didn''t know the existence of the Tandans. Many of the information in his words were half-true and half-false, and he didn''t know where he heard the content. According to him, the knights of the apocalypse seemed to be built by the first emperor and were the foundation of the rise of the empire. The first emperor of the empire accidentally found the corpse of a dead original life. Using the original stone as the foundation, he successfully built apocalyptic armor. Of course, no one knows the details, and no one knows who the first emperor of the empire was. How to master the manufacturing method of apocalyptic armor, people only know that he started with apocalyptic armor, swept the stars, and established an empire in one fell swoop. The four sets of apocalyptic armors, Tian Zhao, Zulong, Lu Shu, and Qiangwei, of which Tian Zhao was collected by the royal family, and the remaining three sets were controlled by the three most powerful families in the empire and inherited by generations. Ensure that one of the empire¡¯s most powerful forces is firmly in the hands of the country. When talking about this, the human chuckled slightly, and said: "Apocalyptic armor, the era is controlled by the empire, and there are so many families who come and go, but according to what I heard, a few years ago, the empire had one It¡¯s a big joke. On the battlefield, the original knight died unexpectedly, and an ordinary big-head soldier accidentally got the approval of the Apocalypse armor and became the apocalypse knight. The original successor was lost, hehe..." Su Chen frowned. Speaking of the Knights of the Apocalypse, what he thought of was the existence he encountered on the light assault ship No. 1. That absolute power. Even the fake sixth caste is still frightening. Su Chen was sure that he was not her opponent. But since it is armor, maybe it can start with other methods. The crystal cluster of the crystal cluster does not know why it can have a huge effect on the fake sixth caste, but it is a pity that it is unwilling to disclose it. So, is there any other way to bypass the armor and even peel it off? Su Chen fell into deep thought, and quickly turned countless ways to fight the Apocalypse Knights in his mind, lest he was still helpless in the next encounter, but those thoughts passed through Su Chen''s mind and were rejected by him one by one. Su Chen had never seen the real sixth caste, but judging from the situation that day, he couldn''t even tell how the dark energy of the other party worked, even if it was a fake sixth caste, it was too difficult. However, the purpose of the empire''s fight for the original stone seems obvious. If there are enough primordial stones, will they be able to create the fifth knight of the apocalypse? Su Chen thought about being in the spacecraft, but found that the bartender gave himself a bit, glanced at the doorway, and whispered: "Hey, that''s the person you are looking for, Lu Anbang." That''s right, this is the name of the person Su Chen is looking for. A rather old-fashioned name. In fact, he was a middle-aged man over 1.8 meters tall, with a stubble face and a little vain walking. He opened the door and walked in, walking all the way to the innermost position, messy like a bird''s nest under his hair. , It was a pair of dim eyes, there seemed to be no focus at all in his eyes, he sat down on the edge of the bar not far from Su Chen and directly greeted him for a drink. Su Chen stood up from his position. The bartender squeezed his eyes at him: "Don''t mention me." Su Chen nodded at him and sat down beside Lu Anbang. The sullen middle-aged man''s gaze swept over immediately, and his muddy eyes looked at Su Chen along the gap between the messy drooping hair for a long time and then slowly moved away. Because the wine glass has been placed in front of him. He picked up the wine glass and prepared to leave this position. "Wait." Su Chen said at this moment. Although this was his first meeting with Lu Anbang, Su Chen was enough to see exactly what the person standing in front of him was like. Disappointed in life, no pursuit, no longer interested in most things, and only knows how to use alcohol to eliminate sorrows... middle-aged waste. To deal with such a person, Su Chen chose to get straight to the point: "I want to find a Florist. I heard you have a way. As long as you are willing to help me match up, I can pay you¡ªat least enough for you to drink here every day. Last three full years." Lu Anbang''s footsteps were slowly coming to a halt. He turned his head and looked at Su Chen. His turbid eyes seemed to be looking at Su Chen, and he seemed to be looking at another place. For a while, he slowly said, "I can help. , But there is no guarantee that it will be found. However, I want to know first, what exactly do you want to find from Floris." There seemed to be a little focus finally in the cloudy eyes. Su Chen realized that this was an issue that the other party was very concerned about. Su Chen groaned for a while, glanced around, came to Lu Anbang''s side to create a short empty field with dark energy, and then said: "We want to buy a spaceship." The fourth caste of Su Chen, he used dark energy to open up this area, and no one could hear them. Other non-dark energy creatures could not even feel the change here. Lu Anbang seemed to be equally vigilant, glanced around, and said, "Are you from the Empire?" Su Chen nodded and shook his head: "I can be or not, I just want to find Floris." Lu Anbang stared at Su Chen with those turbid eyes for a long time, and then said: "Pay me half of the reward first, and I will show you the way." Su Chen slowly exhaled. The best situation is to find the Floris here to buy the spacecraft needed by the Federation. Su Chen immediately sent a message to the crystal cluster. The analytical power of Su Chen''s Anowal Ring is still running wild. If the things can''t be stored in it, they can only carry them. When the crystal cluster comes over, they negotiated with Su Chen for a short time and decided to pay a part of the reward as a deposit. Also let Lu Anbang feel at ease. The money may be a lot for Lu Anbang and can even drink here day and night, but for Su Chen and others, it is already a very small part. The real value in their hands is the technology obtained from the information attacker, which is enough to buy a spaceship. Only then did Lu Anbang put down his wine glass and staggered towards the door. The crystal cluster looked at the guy''s crooked back and couldn''t help but said: "Are you sure this guy can be related to the Floris? You said he would die on the side of the road when he was drunk, I believe it." Su Chen was actually a little suspicious, but the bartender didn¡¯t have to deceive himself. Lu Anbang¡¯s appearance was in line with the information they had previously inquired about. Moreover, this was just an ordinary human being. In front of him, even if he wanted to trick them and run away The road is impossible. Because of Su Chen''s dark energy control, he has been locked! ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 81： Seeds in the starry sky Chaos outside the star field. In the starry sky, the Federal Fleet is moving forward in the boundless darkness. Dick was walking into the space shuttle with his crew, and next to them was another shuttle of the same model, all of which are currently in short supply in the Federal Fleet and capable of high-speed flight in space. He was looking through the list in his hand. On it was the list of all the personnel involved in this operation. At the top were many talented persons and a representative of the gods, and the rest were accompanied by several operators of detection equipment. Science volunteers, followed by a group of ordinary federal people: "Xia Guozheng, Zhang Haibo, Yuan Jingcheng..." He turned to Alice and said, "This really brings a bunch of ordinary people. It''s not just a guess to let ordinary people touch, this..." Alice didn''t move, and pointed nervously in front of Dick. Dick came back to his senses and looked forward. In front of them, a lanky white woman was standing in front and slowly entered her seat. Her expression was a little stiff and her movements seemed a bit uncoordinated. The breastplate was marked with a god-worshipper. Typeface. This is one of the requirements of the Federation Fleet on the gods after leaving the Tandans, that is, the gods must be identified in this way in the Federal Fleet, in order to assist other humans in distinguishing their identities, and such regulations also have the worship of gods. Gods can no longer parasitize humans, etc... In fact, after the war, the god-cultivation species have been in a state of contraction. One is that they have suffered terrible losses and need to "reproduce" in their own way. Expert Xie Licheng said that their breeding method is similar to cell division, but it takes a lot longer than that. Time, and because the god-worshipping species is born on the human body, even if it is known that the god-worshiping species was once a human being, there is still no lack of resistance in the fleet. It is just because of the excellent performance of the god-worshiping species that they cannot raise trouble That''s it. In the fleet, if anyone''s life is more difficult, it must be a kind of **** worship. This god-worshipping species was also extraordinarily polite, and even nodded and smiled from Dick, and let the road go before he continued to sit stiffly. Alice was a little afraid of the god-cultivation, she felt that the god-cultivation was like a walking corpse. And Dick has no other emotions. He even has a little admiration for the gods. As the savior, he has fought side by side with the gods. Dick knows the sacrifices and contributions made by the gods, no matter what they are. There have been things that have been unfavorable to the Federation, but the Federation has been able to live to this day and have their share of credit. Dick admires the strong, and the godly kind is also the strong, and he is the kind of respectable strong person. Dick will naturally have respect for the godly kind. Dick went inside and sat down in his seat. He is the most powerful talented person in this operation, and his sitting position is relatively forward. On one side of him is Alice, and on the other side is another legendary figure in the Federal Fleet, Qiao Zheng. Everyone knows the list of personnel participating in the operation. Dick also politely nodded at Joe, glanced at the opponent''s lap with some care, and then asked, "How is Captain Zhao''s situation?" There are many captains in the Federal Fleet with the surname Zhao, but when the talents talk about this title, they only refer to one person, that is, Zhao Miaomiao, who was seriously injured in the previous war. "It''s not so good. The body cannot be reshaped, so it can only be soaked in the nutrient solution." Qiao Zheng shook his head slightly, his expression indescribable. "Then you..." Dick is also a little gloomy. The recent decline in the Federal Fleet is very severe. One is the shortage of supplies, the other is the negative emotions accumulated in the long flight, and the third is these various factors. "She asked me to come. She has a much better mentality than me. She thinks that everything can be done in the future." Qiao Zhengdao, "I think what she said makes sense. What I can help her is not by her side. What I can do is to let the Federal Fleet go further, so that she can have the hope of coming out of the "canned food" of nutrient solution." Dick looked at him and didn''t know how to answer this for a moment. He is only a half-year-old, and he has not experienced much. He is full of passion and longing for the strong, and he can experience depression, but he can''t really understand it, so he can''t provide comfort. Fortunately, Qiao Zheng changed the subject on his own and said, "Do you know what''s going on this time?" Dick shook his head and nodded again: "I heard, did you find something?" As people boarded the ship, the two shuttles quickly took off, escaped from the spacecraft of the Federal Fleet, and cut into the starry sky at high speed. Qiao Zheng only smiled and shook his head. Dick is the most powerful talent on this spaceship, but Qiao Zheng is the real person in charge, coordinating everything in this operation. Qiao Zheng didn''t expect that he would become such a role one day. The days when he followed Su Chen with a sigh of relief in the distant Liao Dynasty seemed to be yesterday, but now he has to stand up and stand alone. He was slightly uncomfortable. The shuttle quickly reached the target location, and the shuttle under the dark starry sky was gradually illuminated by a little light. It was a light green glow, gleaming in the starry sky. It looked like a seed, but it was huge, about the size of a van, floating in the starry sky. When it appeared in the field of vision, everyone changed color. "This is..." Dick turned to look at Qiao Zheng. The staff immediately began to record and detect, and the speed of the shuttle began to slow down at this time, slowly approaching the huge "seed". At this time, Qiao Zheng announced the situation of this operation: "About two days ago, we discovered this seed. It was broadcasting a signal for help that only humans could receive. We were not the first people to approach it. In the past two days, the Federal Fleet has ruled out the possibility of a trap This is just a signal that I don¡¯t know who put it here, and it seems that it needs some special Only genes or some other temporarily unclear trait can''see'' the information in it. The Federation has tried two batches before this. Now, we are the third batch. Our only task is to get close to it and touch it. , Try to open it. In theory, there will be no risk in this process, but this is not absolute, because our team is still in an unknown state. No matter what happens, please be mentally prepared." Qiao Zheng¡¯s gaze is slightly drooping. This is the first time he has seen this seed directly in the starry sky. According to the analysis of the Federal Fleet, it may be just a rescue device that carries information. Just because of its uniqueness, it will destroy itself. Rui couldn''t learn the content through violence. There is another reason why the Federal Fleet, which is fleeing cautiously, chose to take the risk to approach and try to open it. This seed is asking for help from the so-called twenty-seven gods of mankind! ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 82： Come with me Molomon District. This lead is much more time and distance than Su Chen and the others imagined. They set off from the eastern part of the planet Hutt III and went to the relatively desolate northern part of the planet Hutt III. This planet is very similar to Galefa 26. The northern region is also covered by glaciers, but the Hutts also built huge cities here, and the glacier continent has no influence on mature civilization. Continuous buildings spread in front of them, and the Floris people Lu Anbang knew lived in a low-rise building in the northern district. "As far as I know, the Floris have received the evacuation order more than a month ago, and all the Floris in the entire Molomon area are shrinking. Only a small number of docking people are left in some areas, but the docking People will eventually be evacuated. This is the residence of Hutt III¡¯s docking person, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it will be here.¡± The Hutt buildings, which are very tall compared to humans, stand tall. Even in the relatively crowded northern area, Su Chen and others walk through it, and the space is relatively huge. They are like dwarfs walking in the giant house. Su Chen''s eyes drooped slightly, and the other crystal cluster asked, "How do you know these things about them?" Lu Anbang turned his head and glanced at it, his muddy eyes were filled with badness and warnings, and he did not answer. The crystal cluster hummed: "I''ll add money to you." Lu Anbang still didn''t say a word, it seems that the answer to this question cannot be measured by the amount of money. Su Chen has been observing the surroundings. The temperature in the northern area is relatively cold, the environment is poor, and the buildings are relatively old. If the eastern area of ??Hutt III where they were before is a fertile zone, then this is undoubtedly a barren slum, and the streets are relatively shabby. The Hutts are striking outsiders with the eyes of the poor. Lu Anbang is just that ordinary humans cannot feel the emotions of those giant insect-like creatures, but as the fourth caste, Su Chen, as long as he spreads out a tiny bit of dark energy perception, he can clearly feel this. mood. This is similar to humans. Lu Anbang¡¯s pace is slowing down. They are approaching a tall and dilapidated building. Its aliens are like some kind of huge nest, and also like a pine cone-like insect. The outside of the building is covered with a black nest-shaped shell. Covering, four narrow worm legs tens of meters long support the entire building obliquely. Above the "worm legs", at least more than 20 meters high, is the real main body of the building. Su Chen and the others need to go up in steps. It is also an oversized step. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched a little. The crystal cluster fell calmly. However, Su Chen first felt Lu Anbang''s emotional changes in the middle of the game. The man is becoming a little nervous. Su Chen didn''t say a word, his dark energy perception was spreading upward along the huge steps under his feet. Lu Anbang''s footsteps are gradually slowing down, and his body is beginning to be lowered. Although a little deformed, this man is showing a certain trait that is different from that of a middle-aged trash drunkard. But Su Chen discovered the problem earlier than him. The lower and middle floors of this building are all human beings. Those humans are wearing close-fitting standard silver armors, wrapped in black cloaks, and their faces are wrapped in translucent breathing masks, holding various energy beam weapons, with cold eyes, they have sealed off half of the building and knocked on the doors one by one. , Drag out the people in those rooms one by one. They seem to be looking for someone, and if they find the wrong person, they kill it. The sound of the weapons they were carrying was extremely low, and there was no sound spreading after a shot. In addition, the building itself was blocked by the carapace-shaped structure, and they were sweeping the entire building coldly. The dark energy perception of the fourth surname Su Chen can capture more information-he saw the pattern of the armor hidden in the gaps where the cloaks were scattered. Crossed swords and shields. These people are all imperial people. Why do imperial people appear here? The answer seems to be ready to come out, connected with the Floris¡¯ retreat and their cultural similarity with the Galepha 26 test field. The Tandan people will not construct a new human history every time. The history they use and the rigorous and coupled settings in it must be universal, and even evolved from some real history. It must mean something for the Floris to appear in the human history of the experimental field. The Floris in the Molomon District is probably inextricably linked to the Tandans and the empire. At this time when Su Chen made his judgment, they were almost two-thirds of the outer steps of the Worm Legs. According to Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perception, just in front of them, the Worm Legs steps connected to the main body of the building. Behind the concealed gate, four imperial soldiers were already eyeing them. The empires did not want to attract the attention of the Hutts. They should be observing. If Su Chen found nothing, even if they found something and left, they would not care, but if Su Chen took drastic actions, they would even froze. If I walk in, I''m afraid I will be buried behind that door immediately. At this moment, Lu Anbang suddenly stopped. He looked at the building in front of him, which is quite tall for humans, shrugged, and said: "I seem to have a wrong memory. It''s not here. It should be the front. In that building, I drank too much, **** it, this ghost place building is almost the same..." Lu Anbang, who has always been confused, rarely showed a little cleverness. It seems that although this guy is depressed, he has not yet reached the point where he does not want to live. But Su Chen took a step forward slowly, pressed his shoulder with his hand, and squinted his eyes to look forward. Lu Anbang''s body was slightly tight, and his blessed body showed an unusual stress response. He had also discovered the anomaly here, and only wanted to get out, but the employer''s behavior made him feel a little uneasy. Lu Anbang whispered: "Go by yourself and let me go." "How can that work?" It was the crystal cluster that answered him, and the crystal cluster took a step forward, sandwiching Lu Anbang one after another with Su Chen. Su Chen slowly raised his head, under the guise of dark energy, he was a distorted, Yegu-like creature in the eyes of others And at this time, his eyes were looking far ahead. . "Come with me." He stepped forward. How dare Lu Anbang go with Su Chen, he was ready to run away. Although he drank a lot, he still had a little skill. Otherwise, he would not know how many times he died on the outer planet, so he was ready to run away immediately¡ªthe two men are looking for death. Don''t get me together! Lu Anbang thought that he had already received half of his reward, and now he didn¡¯t lose money when he ran away. These two stunned young people didn¡¯t know what was good or bad. They gave them steps to run, and they wanted to die. They deserved it, and there is nowhere to find themselves. go with! In his mind, Lu Anbang was ready to run away immediately, but before he could run, he found that his body could not move! ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 83： Strange killing! Lu Anbang''s face changed. He found that his body was not even simply uncontrolled, but controlled by others like a puppet. From the outside, Lu Anbang was no different from just now. It seemed that he hesitated for a while, and he took the initiative to follow up and chose to continue upstairs. But only Lu Anbang knows that his actions can be manipulated secretly, making his actions no different from ordinary people! Lu Anbang''s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the only organ he could control by himself. He cast a meaningful look at the person in front of him. And Su Chen is moving forward. This short-term abnormality has already alarmed the four empires behind the door. This pause and further forward, the fool knows that he has been found. In this case, if you choose to move forward, you must rely on it. Among the imperial men guarding the gate, an imperial soldier immediately tried to contact others through the communicator, but he was surprised to find that his communication equipment was not working at all, and there was only a noise. Su Chen''s dark energy is spreading inextricably. Controlled by the dark energy of the fourth caste, Su Chen could kill all the imperial people in this entire building within a few breaths, but he could not do so. By doing so, their position would be completely exposed. In the chaotic star field, The fourth surname is not the existence of Lian Dajie, it is too prominent. Especially here are all advanced starry sky civilizations, unless Su Chen is a true god, once discovered, he cannot prevent his information from being spread out, and he cannot even guarantee that he can 100% prevent the empire from sending information. The fourth surname is only powerful, but it is not omnipotent. The imperial soldiers changed their colors and immediately sent one person to run to the depths of the building, while the other three clenched their weapons and waited nervously. With the approach to that door, the tension of the imperial soldiers reached a culmination. They had to wait for Su Chen and others to come in before firing, so as not to alarm the Hutts, and Su Chen had to wait for them to get in before they started, so as not to expose the characteristics of the fourth caste too much. Both sides are suppressing and both have concerns, which can be regarded as a balance to some extent. It was as if two thieves found that each other was stealing their own things on the train. As he approached, Su Chen slowly pulled out Miaodao from his waist. The possible battles were long anticipated. Su Chen''s crystal swords have all appeared in front of the empire. The fighting power of the fourth caste has appeared in the starry sky of Dalorong. The old Miaodao became the best choice. Under the infusion of dark energy, its shining light showed a dark red color, and even the shape of the Miao knife was covered, even the Liuhuo Blade of the Yuan Liao period was different from this. Under the power of the fourth caste, the Miaodao of Demon Reformation really burned. The crimson light spread along the blade, and the moment Su Chen stepped into the door, a dazzling cold and dark light came out, and then he swung the knife forward. The three imperial soldiers didn¡¯t even see what happened. They were killed by Su Chen. The body was cut into two pieces in the middle. The wound was cut off by the terrifying heat carried by the blade of Miao Knife. There was not much blood splashing, and the corpse fell. On the ground, the messenger who had just been sent out was pulled back by the power of intangible matter. His body rose out of thin air, his feet kicked chaotically, his hands scratched between his neck, the staring boss, but he couldn''t make any sound at all. He flew backwards just like this, and was thrown at Su Chen''s feet. Su Chen raised the blade in his hand and paused slightly. ¡ª¡ªHe noticed the horror and horror under the translucent mask of this imperial soldier, as well as the desire for life. The other party looked very young, only in his early twenties. Su Chen''s only pause, Miao Dao fell. The four corpses stayed here silently, Su Chen carried the burning Miao knife forward, and the tall Hutt door slowly closed behind them. Su Chen''s dark energy perception is spreading to the entire building. He is locking in the position of the Floris. That was a dwarf that made Su Chen feel familiar and unfamiliar. Familiarity is because the characteristics of the Floris are indeed similar to those of the dwarves that Su Chen has known about. They have a short stature, a barrel-like figure, and wanton growth of hair, but they are not similar in that their skin color is more present. Orange-red, the eyes are also different from humans. Although they also have eye organs, they are closer to space creatures. This Floris is very smart. It has realized the arrival of the empire and is trying to run to a higher position, seeming to want to run to the top of this building. However, Su Chen''s dark ability to perceive the entire building can be sure that there is already an empire on the top of the building. The moment the Floris reached the top, it was the moment it was caught. Su Chen took a breath and stepped forward. The characteristics of the fourth type of slaughter are too obvious. It is a good way to kill them completely, but Su Chen''s mental strength is not that much. The previous three consecutive killings of the three battleships of the empire were because the area that can be manipulated was too large. Too fine to worry about the damage to the main body, and here, if you want to accurately annihilate the empire, this building must be destroyed. But the instant killing of the fourth caste cannot be used, and others may not be. The fourth surname can "create" some extremely strange and terrifying scenes. For example, all communication signals in the entire building are interrupted. There are many imperial sentries. Su Chen and the others come in from here. It is meaningless to wipe out the mouths of these four imperial soldiers. Their entry has long been discovered by more imperial people, and the news has already begun to spread before then. , But it was cut off when Su Chen entered the building. Regardless of the imperial people who did not understand the situation, they were surprised to find at this moment that all their communications were cut off. Some imperial people who wanted to leave the building from a hidden path to transmit information found out that their bodies were not. Controlled convulsions or even falls, speaking incoherently, as if being attacked by some biological virus! And Su Chen is stepping forward He is "re-walking" the road that the empires attacked this building. He walked around the ring-shaped first-floor structure for a full circle, killing all the empires along the way. Su Chen used burning Miao knives along the way, and the most secretly he could control was to directly pull back and kill people in the distance. Su Chen walked down over and over again, the first floor was already full of corpses, a mess, and from the situation of the scene, there are traces of dark energy fighting here, but at most the level of the third surname. The concealed operations of these imperial soldiers carried very limited weapons, and they were not on the same level as the monster-level fourth caste creatures like Su Chen. That crystal cluster and Lu Anbang are completely bystanders, watching Su Chen kill this floor, lifting the burning Miaodao directly to the second floor. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 84： The empire is not something you can afford! So Su Chen went all the way from the bottom of this Hutt building to the top floor. The empire has already cleared the original residents of this building, and what Su Chen has to face is basically only the empire. For the empires, their encounter today is terrifying. The energy beams emitted by them are deflected in mid-air. People in action and running will suddenly fall without warning, the surrounding things will collapse, and sharp objects will permeate through the analysis of the armor and even the fragile mask. Killed them thoroughly, extremely coincidentally. When the signal was interrupted, the entire building had no windows in the conventional sense, but no one could approach the outer walls, as if there was a terrifying and invisible force that imprisoned all of them in this huge building. This nest-shaped Hutt building has become a huge tomb. It seems that there are ghosts moving around here, and everyone can''t escape. The other part of the road did not run around, and the empires who were going to stop Su Chen were beheaded without exception under the burning Miaodao. The imperial people broke out in a rare defeat. As a race of non-dark creatures, even the imperial soldiers had limited knowledge of top-level dark creatures, and I never thought that just catching a Floris would encounter a real creature of the fourth caste. It¡¯s weird. The situation and Su Chen''s massacre, this kind of death without feedback, almost crushed the heartstrings of the imperial soldiers, and they even began to retreat steadily. But no one can escape this building. The pilot of an imperial small aircraft at the top of this building discovered the anomaly and immediately wanted to start his aircraft to leave, but he was surprised to find that the internal components of his aircraft had burned out for no reason. Then, As if an invisible big hand stretched out from the darkness, he picked him up from his position and smashed it against the wall of the cockpit of the aircraft. The pilot passed out instantly. Among the Hutt buildings, there is already a hellish scene. Su Chen found the Floris before reaching the top floor. It has already noticed the situation. Seeing Su Chen holding the burning Miao knife to find it, although it changed color, it didn''t look surprised. However, it seemed to have misunderstood something and immediately began to choose suicide. But it¡¯s a pity that suicide is meaningless in front of the fourth caste. Su Chen stopped its behavior on the spot, but Su Chen did not communicate with it. Instead, he left the crystal cluster here. Suitable for dealing with this kind of alien creatures. Although Su Ran is curious about the relationship between the Floris and the Floris in the history of the Federation, curiosity is not important. What needs to be promoted as soon as possible is to buy a spaceship that can be used by the Federation. And Su Chen took Lu Anbang and continued to move up, and cleared all the imperial people upstairs. The Empire seems to have used some kind of screen device on the top floor, covering the entire top floor of the Hutt building, simulating the normal situation, in order to confuse the control of the Hutt. Now this has helped Su Chen. The only thing Su Chen didn''t damage was the outer screen device. The "cage" constructed by the empires has now become their prison. The last imperial man was a young soldier. He seemed to be a coward in the army, cowering in the aircraft in fear, and the unconscious pilot of the aircraft had been killed by Su Chen. He looked at Su Chen, his handsome face under the translucent mask became visibly distorted, hissing: "The empire will not let you go, the empire..." The Miao Dao in Su Chen''s hand completely cut off all his remarks. He stood in front of this imperial soldier and stared for a long time. Su Chen was thinking about other possibilities to solve the relationship between them and the empire. They are all human beings, but it doesn¡¯t have to be the case. Entering the starry sky, Su Chen¡¯s view of the starry sky was established slowly, but the concept of race took shape faster in his mind. The same race means a common destiny and is a prerequisite for building trust, even if it is as strong as the fourth caste. If you break away from your own civilization and race, you can only become a ghostly existence. The starry sky is too big, this is not a world that an individual can cope with, whether it is the starry sky itself, or the huge loneliness and psychological torture that emptiness brings to creatures. Perhaps it is okay to split life or the level of the original life in the legend, but most other creatures do not have this ability. But this is not realistic. Because the two sides were in an unequal position, the empire was still monitored by the Tandan people, and the lack of access and lack of information directly led to the infeasibility of this approach. It is like a Piff wants to form an alliance with a country, he is not qualified to contact people who can decide whether or not to form an alliance with a country. Su Chen slowly retracted his gaze. At this moment, Lu Anbang, who had been "followed" behind him, suddenly said, "You are going to get into a big trouble. Give me the money, I won¡¯t tell you what happened today." Su Chen turned to look at him. In addition to life, there is money in the eyes of this middle-aged man. Su Chen saw the reason for longing for money in his eyes. He has to sell money to drink. Decadent also requires capital. Without money, the end of decadence can only become a tramp in the starry sky. Su Chen didn''t say a word. He just loosened his control over Lu Anbang for a short time, which made this guy speak smoothly. However, Su Chen did not intend to restrict him anymore, but he no longer pretended to let Lu Anbang hang up in the air, fly behind him, and look for the crystal cluster and the Floris again. Lu Anbang didn¡¯t know, so the muddy eyes under his tousled hair showed dissatisfaction: ¡°I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t say it and no one will believe if I say it, our deal has been concluded. You can''t do this, you let me go." Su Chen was unhappy and asked slowly: "What do you mean by saying that empires are not something we can afford?" "Shall I tell you you just let me go?" The middle-aged alcoholic is instinct to be alert to danger, but he himself is in a complete mess. Su Chen thought he was a bit pitiful, but he couldn¡¯t let him go because they couldn¡¯t take that risk, but Su Chen didn¡¯t plan to kill him either. If Lu Anbang planned to abandon them and leave, Su Chen might now. He had already killed him directly, but at that time Lu Anbang wanted to take Su Chen with them. This was the key to Su Chen''s failure to kill him. Such a sad middle-aged man, killing it is even more sad. Su Chen is also a man, and there is always a strange sympathy at this time. ... ... v4 Chapter 85： War of the Flores Su Chen didn''t express the thoughts in his heart. Lu Anbang was just an ordinary person. Killing or keeping it didn''t have much impact. This was the biggest reason why Su Chen didn''t kill the matter directly. Seeing Su Chen''s noncommittal, Lu Anbang said: "You can''t do this. You do this without the spirit of contract, and I told you that there is no use you waste time on me. You quickly let me go and you killed the empire. People, the empire will never let you go. If the empire has grudges, you must retaliate. You can run away." There is nothing surprising about this answer, and it is almost the same as what Su Chen heard along the way, and at this time, he has found the crystal cluster and the Floris again. The crystal cluster turned to look at Su Chen, and didn¡¯t care in front of Lu Anbang and the Floris, and said directly: ¡°This Floris is called Emmons. I told him about our purpose, but he didn¡¯t agree. We use technology to pay, but we want us to help them participate in a war." Join the war? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. And the Florisian named Emmons immediately took a step forward and said: "Yes, you are a very powerful dark creature, and you are the enemy of the empire. We need your help." It had already been forced to a corner by Su Chen and the crystal cluster, and with its low height, it looked a bit bullied. However, after learning about the situation from the crystal cluster and the intentions of Su Chen and others, it no longer chose to commit suicide. "This war is not against the empire, right?" Bad thoughts surged in Su Chen''s heart. The crystal cluster nodded expressionlessly, and then quietly flew a wink to Su Chen. This wink also has a message, which seems to have been edited a long time ago, and passed to Su Chen through the communication device between them: "You can just say that it''s not feasible at all, don''t say anything." Su Chen had originally said that it was impossible to shrink back like this. It is impossible to confront the empire. Not to mention that Su Chen could not meet the empire in the first place, so as not to attract the attention of the Tandan people. Even without this, the empire has apocalyptic knights and a huge fleet. In such a place There is no way to take oneself as a fourth caste, but when it comes to the battlefield, that is another matter. He is a fourth caste, and it is really not enough. Su Chen didn''t say a word. The crystal cluster said: "This is too risky. We use technology to trade spacecraft, and what we want is not very advanced and top-notch things. It is a finished spacecraft on the spot. You want us to fight the empire. , Do you think this deal is fair? Are we crazy or stupid to choose to do this?" The crystal cluster used the language of the Floris, and Su Chen could understand the meaning, and Lu Anbang had contact with the Floris early in the morning, and even knew Emmons¡¯s residence, of course he could understand it better. What the crystal cluster said really made sense, Emmons showed the color of cruising, and after a while, gritted his teeth and said: "We can build a better spaceship for you..." "We can¡¯t use such advanced things. Just the level I just told you is enough. Although we are a dark-energy biological civilization, our civilization is not advanced. For us, powerful spaceships are not just usable. The spaceship should be good¡ªotherwise, we won¡¯t even repair it if it¡¯s broken, and doesn¡¯t it need a long construction period? You think we are fools? The empires will report it to you. Although I don¡¯t know why you Floris want to fight the empire, but one In the fight, do you still have time to build a spaceship for us?" The crystal cluster shook his head again and again: "And in case it is a long war, to be honest, I don¡¯t think you can beat the empires. Finally, we will do our best. Maybe we have to sacrifice something, and in the end we will work for you in vain. Isn''t this a fool? Do you think we are fools?" "No, we are not going to war with the empire, but...we are going to support..." Emmons''s eyes were a little erratic, as if the details could not be said, it said, "We are just responding..." It began to hesitate, while the other crystal cluster was indifferent to the affairs of it and its race, and only said: "We can''t negotiate on this condition. I don''t know what you want to do, why you want to go to war with the empire, but we can reach out. Helping hands, our civilization has a huge fleet and powerful dark creatures. The only thing missing is a spacecraft with sufficient starship capabilities. Of course, our assistance may not be enough for the price of a spacecraft, and we also Certain technology will be provided, but the risk of participating in the war is too great. Can you afford us such a risk? I heard... You have a ready-made planetary fortress... If we can go and see your fortress first... ¡­" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. This cluster of crystals is showing the tail of the fox. What it wants is the ready-made spaceship of the Floris! And Su Chen estimated that the crystal cluster had two thoughts in his mind at this time. First, go and see the fortress. If the defense is not strong, just grab it and fight against what empire? If it looks great, try other possibilities and methods. Emmons became vigilant immediately. It said: "Our planetary fortress cannot be sold to anyone, and, I... I only saw the combat power of you alone. Can your fleet really make a difference?" Although this Floris seemed to be silly, but in fact he had to be more vigilant and didn''t step into the trap of the crystal cluster. The crystal cluster seems to have anticipated this situation a long time ago, and immediately answered: "I don''t believe you, and you don''t believe us. There is no basis for this transaction, but I hope you can convey it to the senior level of the Floris. , The two technologies we have are equally effective for warfare, and they are both relatively advanced technologies. Two formed technologies are exchanged for a less advanced spacecraft. This matter is for you to benefit-if you do not intend to fight The empire is divided into life and death, and a smart civilization will not give up this opportunity. "And we saved you and killed the imperial people on the first floor. This is enough to show our sincerity in the transaction." This crystal cluster trickery failed to work, so it started to take a positive approach. This crystal cluster also gave Lu Anbang a glance, and Su Chen also looked at Lu Anbang along the way. Lu Anbang gritted his teeth and said: "I can guarantee..." Emmons really can''t be such a big master. To be honest, it has been on Hutt III for many years, and it has taken many orders for the Floris, and has never seen such a big order, if not special period¡­¡­ But what the crystal cluster said really makes sense It is not so realistic for the other side to take a huge risk and go to war with the empire. However, when the other side came here, even slaughtered the empire soldiers on the first floor, it has already shown Enough sincerity in the transaction, maybe there is something wrong with what I said before, but for the transaction itself, Elomon believes that the few people standing in front of him are absolutely sincere. Moreover, there is Lu Anbang as a guarantee. Emmons knew Lu Anbang, and for some reason, he also recognized Lu Anbang. Emmons hesitated for a moment, and said: "I will help you ask, as far as I know, we have a huge unfinished fortress...maybe...but now we are preparing for the war, even if we decide to trade with you, the schedule I''m afraid it will lengthen..." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 86： Nautilus Emmons left in a hurry. It was planning to leave Hutt III tomorrow, and it had already prepared the spacecraft to leave, but because of today''s accident, it decided to leave immediately. When it hurried away, Su Chen and the crystal cluster looked at each other. Lu Anbang''s mouth was sealed by Su Chen, he could only stare dry, and use his eyes to indicate whether Su Chen could let him go. The other crystal cluster said: "I put a tracking device on it, we follow it, and it merges with its fleet. It is an opportunity for us. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t sell it to us. We can grab it, but there may be There will be risks. The Floris fortress may have weapons against the fourth caste. It may not be so easy to win." Su Chen said: "Let''s follow up and take a look." He also left a dark energy perception on the opponent''s body, as long as the distance is not in astronomical units, he can determine the opponent''s location. They didn¡¯t plan to wait for the Flores to consider trading with them. There are too many changes in the starry sky. The Flores still have to go to war. Su Chen and the others can¡¯t wait, and they can¡¯t wait. Wu, see if you can grab the opponent''s planet fortress directly. Even the Floris were taken over, just to take this opportunity to study the relationship between these people and the Tandan and the experimental field. Su Chen and the others did not leave from the front entrance, but chose to wrap them with dark energy and leave from directly above, but the empire didn''t know what means they used, but they still found them and sent people to follow them all the time. When the empire attacked the building, it must be three stories inside and three outside. Su Chen sealed off and killed all the people in that building, but it didn''t mean that the empire didn''t know something was wrong. This is a starry sky-level behemoth, even if Su Chen is the fourth caste, he doesn''t know from which angles the empire is trailing and following them, unless he fully releases the dark power control, but that is impossible. At this moment, Emmons seemed to be ready to leave the planet. It seems that because of Su Chen¡¯s shot, the Empire¡¯s strategy against Emmons has also changed. It is no longer ready to take action against it, but to follow it, probably with the same idea as Su Chen and others, wanting to follow Egypt. Mons found the location of the Floris¡¯ planetary fortress all the way. Su Chen''s plan immediately changed. The speed and capabilities of the Yegu were not enough, and the convergence was more likely to expose the Yegu. Su Chen and the others simply rented a small aircraft on the Hutt III. And this small aircraft rented by Su Chen is exactly Lu Anbang''s possession. It was a triangular spaceship with the same appearance as the federal stealth bomber in Su Chen¡¯s memory. It can be seen that it used to be very dazzling and powerful, but now it is extremely gray. The paint on the fuselage has fallen off. The spacecraft feels tattered from the inside to the outside, and its docking location is the cheapest parking airport of the Hutt III. The location of this apron is located on the edge of the garbage dump, which is equivalent to the Gale method. 26 The same place where the homeless people live. But inside the spacecraft, it was even more messy. There were empty wine bottles, various daily necessities, bedding and clothes, etc., just walked in, and there was even a feeling that it was difficult to get off the feet. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t need to ask him to know that this was Lu Anbang''s usual residence. When he got here, Lu Anbang was completely released by Su Chen, but he did not try to escape by himself, but tried to convince Su Chen: "Two big brothers, this matter has nothing to do with me? I have done everything I can do. Let me go, you also watched my spaceship, it''s too rubbish, it''s useless... Hey! Big brother, don''t go directly to the driver''s cab!" With helplessness and sorrow on his face, Lu Anbang followed the crystal cluster all the way into the cab. The spacecraft roared immediately. The voice of the crystal cluster without undulations and fluctuations in tone immediately came: "Although it is a bit broken, it is a good thing, with complete functions, and relatively advanced, plus small size, enough." Lu Anbang: "It''s really impossible. The Nautilus hasn''t taken off for several years. If it falls apart in space, we have to finish it all." The spacecraft has already started. The crystal cluster directly crossed the firewall of the so-called "Nautilus", took control of the spacecraft, and was ready to take off. Su Chen''s heart moved slightly when he heard the Nautilus, but he didn''t say anything, because his dark perception perceives that at a position not far away from them, two groups of imperial soldiers have deployed a certain weapon and aimed at them. In this round, Su Chen didn''t kill the killer, but made the weapons they set up to fail and could not be used. Taking advantage of this gap, Su Chen and others have already skyrocketed. All the way out of the planet Hutt III. Su Chen thought about letting Lu Anbang go. It really didn¡¯t make sense to carry this decadent middle-aged man. Su Chen saw in this guy the indifferent helplessness and despair he had felt before. Although he didn¡¯t like him well, but Never thought of pushing this desperate person into the abyss. But after realizing that they had been followed by the empire, Su Chen still had to take Lu Anbang with him temporarily. At this time, Emmons, who was one step ahead, had already penetrated the atmosphere of Hutt III and set off into the starry sky. Not surprisingly, it followed the Imperial spacecraft behind it. But as soon as Su Chen and the others left, not long after they were far away from Hutt III, they also followed the three small imperial aircraft and followed them. The distance between these three aircraft was quite far from each other, and the distance between them was also great. Pulling far, with the magnitude of their small aircraft, at this distance, they can''t attack each other at all, and can only guarantee to bite each other. The idea of ??the crystal cluster was also very clear. It directly ignored the empire''s follow and went after Emmons. UU reading www.uukahnshu. cm No matter what, their goal is Emmons. As long as they follow Emmons to find the Florisian planetary fortress, it will be a success for them. The empire will not follow, and it will not make much sense. Moreover, judging from the current situation, they really can''t get rid of the empires. In the territory of the Hutt civilization, there is a transition prohibited zone, and the transition will be attacked indiscriminately. This is the normalized rule of self-defense for a semi-open civilization. However, Emmons is not stupid. It may not have found it at first, but with the passage of time, before the end of the jump forbidden zone, it spotted the trailing person behind it, and began to consciously run around and around. Circle, and even fly to a place that seems to be correct meaninglessly, trying to get rid of the "followers" behind him. ¡­ ¡­ Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 87： Seed experiment Beyond the chaotic star field. Two high-speed space shuttles from the Federal Fleet are already approaching the "seed" infinitely. Dick had already left the shuttle first with the first batch of experimenters, wearing a spacesuit, and tying the connecting tube close to the seed. The light green light reflected in Dick''s pupils. It gives Dick the illusion that he is going to return to Galepha 26, because it is too much like the plants on the federal planets that Dick is familiar with. Only when it gets close can I find that the seed itself is completely It is composed of the green vines entangled with each other, and the light it emits is also the kind of green that is full of vitality like the new grass buds and young buds that have just broken out of the ground. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Approaching it, Dick even felt like a spring breeze, as if he was about to return to his mother''s embrace. But then he became a little wary. In the starry sky, it is not a good symbol for the unknown to make people feel this way. He turned his head and looked at the tryers under the spacesuit mask with almost the same dreamy and relaxed expression, and he became more and more relaxed. Be vigilant and reminded loudly in the message: "All you have to do is cheer up, this seed seems to have a hallucinogenic effect, don''t be confused. Please record it from the back, this is what we did not record in the previous information." In the shuttle behind, Joe was watching Dick and the others approaching the seed a little bit. He had never heard of hallucinogenic effects. Perhaps compared with the last time, this seed has undergone some changes. This seed is very peculiar. It sends out a signal that only special creatures can receive and distinguish. It is like the legendary call that is straight to the heart. Many talented people in the Federal Fleet heard similar calls to confirm. Because of the existence of this message, only those who hear the call can discover this signal in the real physical world. This is very strange, as if it is a blend of idealism and materialism, revealing a sense of distortion and weirdness. But the most important thing is that, judging from the current deciphered signal content, it is asking for help from the so-called twenty-seven gods of mankind. After repeated confirmations, the Federal Fleet realized that this might be a real request for help, rather than a trap, and what followed was shocked. All kinds of information in the federation era have long been shared, and now it has become a valuable information resource for the entire federation fleet. It is only obtained from the words recorded by the Tandans. Although there is not much information about human gods, it has always been highly valued. Because it points to an infinitely bright possibility. Mankind once had an extremely glorious civilization. The gods of mankind once smashed the starry sky, even if the Tandan people tremble in front of them, only when the gods of human beings go away, the Tandan people dare to experiment with humans, and the Tandan people One of the most important reasons for using humans as the experimental target is also because such powerful dark creatures have appeared in human beings who are uncomfortable with dark energy. And this seed is asking for help from such a human god, what does it mean? This probably means that there are still remnants of the once glorious era. If there are still human gods in the universe, then the Federal Fleet will belong to it, and it may even be able to solve the current dangerous situation immediately! Of course, to put it another way, this is equivalent to looking for a thigh to hug. But this can indeed quickly solve the various problems that the Federation is now facing. Insufficient supplies, spread of disease, low birth rate... The Federation is not ready to enter the starry sky, and is now facing all the problems that must be faced in the starry sky. The pressure outside the fleet is huge, and the pressure inside the fleet is also unprecedented. Because of this, the Federal Fleet will choose a limited adventure and come to try. Because so far, even those who heard the signal for help, everyone has heard subtle differences, and the content is not comprehensive, the Federal Fleet hopes to obtain more information, and even figure out the "seed." Who put it here, why do they ask for help, and are they connected with human gods? Some scientists even believe that this "seed" should have been given to human gods, but only because of deviations did it appear in front of the federal fleet, which is also a human! If this inference is true, then the people behind the "seed" must have a way to connect with human gods. The only thing that is certain is that the "seed" carries more information. Only the right people can obtain the information in the right way with regard to the details and other content of the help request. In the previous experiment, the talented person who could "hear" the signal for help could hear the sound of the dark more clearly when approaching the seed, but the content of the sound gradually became complicated and chaotic. The words seemed to be mixed with countless contents, while the sound of the underworld became clear, the contents became more and more indistinguishable. And based on this theory, the expert team of the Federal Fleet came up with a way to touch-maybe some specific people can open this seed with their own genes, dark energy level, etc., and get all the information. The first batch of people sent out were all talented people who had vaguely heard of something, but they all failed. One of the second caste even tried to expose flesh and blood in the starry sky, but it still failed. However, the correctness of this method has been proven. Because the loser will be bounced away by invisible forces. This proves that this method is correct and someone needs to open it. It''s like a fingerprint lock. But the Federal Fleet did not find out what the unlocking code of this "seed" was. Therefore, this round brought more people, not only talented people who have listened to the sound of the dark, but also ordinary people and even gods. . In the front, as the leader and the most powerful talent, Dick was the first to try to touch. At the moment of touching, even through the spacesuit, Dick could feel that some power from the "seed" penetrated into his body. That''s right, it''s soaking, as if the clothes are wetted by water, the cold will follow. Immediately after he flew out and was bounced by the "seed". It''s just that the force of the bounce is also very soft, as it feels at the beginning. Being bounced out, Dick stared at the palm he was touching for a moment, then took a deep breath, looked at the people behind him, and let others try. The talented were the first to try and failed without exception. And when the first ordinary person went up, Dick was still a little nervous. That ordinary person seemed to be Yuan Jingcheng. He was afraid that the ordinary person would encounter any accidents, so he deliberately leaned forward. But he didn''t expect that Yuan Jing could only press it up, and the change would happen! ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 88： Mutation The seed suddenly changed, and both Yuan Jingcheng and Dick were taken aback. The former is more of a horror, the latter is a complete accident. But the situation seemed to be too much to think about, Yuan Jingcheng put his hand up, and the color of the seed that originally exuded the faint green warm light suddenly darkened by an inch, and the vine-like structures on it began to spread. Tighten up and pull in part of Yuan Jingcheng''s hand, letting Yuan Jingcheng''s hand sink into the seed. Dick changed his color immediately. He didn''t hesitate, and immediately flew over, grabbed Yuan Jingcheng, and tried to pull his hand out. Yuan Jingcheng was also terrified, he didn''t even know what happened. In fact, his condition today has not been very good. He has never recovered from his illness, and he has never seen a doctor. Fortunately, this time the screening is random, and the participants do not need a physical examination. But after leaving the spacecraft, especially when approaching this seed, Yuan Jingcheng''s condition got worse and worse. His bracelet even reminded him that his body temperature had risen and he had already started to have a high fever. But Yuan Jingcheng held on. He had encountered a more difficult situation on the wandering planet before, and now, with twenty shares of the top class living in front of him every day, Yuan Jingcheng did not want to give up. As long as you can get the money, what is this minor illness? That girl can save herself. Originally, Yuan Jingcheng was a little bit afraid of seeds. After all, it was something unknown. No one knew what would happen if they contacted them. But before seeing Dick and others contacting seeds, it was all right. He was relieved, but he didn''t expect that But something went wrong with himself. He was in very poor condition. He hardly knew what was going on, so his hand sank. Dick came over, and Yuan Jingcheng cooperated as much as possible, but there was no way for the two to get out. The most terrifying thing is that the signal was interrupted. The signal was suddenly interrupted, and Dick didn¡¯t know when the signal was gone. He turned his head by accident and saw other people¡¯s horrified expressions toward him, and the same horrified expression of Yuan Jingcheng who was close at hand before realizing the matter. It''s not right. Dick lowered his head and realized that he didn''t know when, half of his body was sunk in the seed! And he himself didn''t even feel the slightest. Those vines gathered in an intricate manner, and unknowingly, they swallowed half of Dick''s body, and Dick''s Shang himself was even trying to pull Yuan Jingcheng out. Yuan Jingcheng''s eyes widened in horror, who was close at hand, watching this scene with extreme horror. The green light emitted from the seed is becoming brighter and brighter, as if a sprout grows up and becomes emerald green. Yuan Jingcheng was already panicked, panic was engulfing his consciousness little by little. Dick hasn''t yet. Although he is not a calm personality, he has fought battle after battle, and his psychological quality is far beyond ordinary people. He first raised his hand to signal that panicked Alice and the others should not come over, and then he began to try to get out of trouble. . But when he tried, his heart was cold. The half of his body covered by the seeds can''t even feel the dark energy, and although he is not conscious, Dick can clearly see that the vines on the seeds are twisting and wriggling in a unique way, in a kind of The extremely inconspicuous posture was eating away at Dick''s entire body bit by bit, trying to swallow him completely. Dick didn''t quite understand why he was sinking faster than Yuan Jingcheng, who was trapped first, but it was too late to think so much at this time. He took a deep breath, drew a tactical dagger from his waist, and ventured to try to cut seeds. But it still failed. The power of the seed itself was still there, and if you touched it with a dagger, the dagger was shot out immediately. Dick took out the lighter, the same situation is still true. There seems to be some kind of protective film on the surface of the seed, and non-specific contact can''t touch it at all. Although the lighter that Dick carries with him is specially made, it is in this environment. It didn''t last a second at all, and it went out by itself. I tried several methods and failed. At this time, most of Dick''s body had sunk in, only half of his shoulders and head remained, and Yuan Jingcheng, who was close at hand, began to sink slowly at this time. Dick finally gave birth to a little despair. He could feel that his body did not suffer any injuries, and that he was being drawn into this seed in this way, but he could not help it. Dick once again felt a deep weakness and a desire for power. If Mr. Su is here, will he have a solution? In the distance, Alice was already anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Qiao Zhengze was coming from behind. The changes here are completely unexpected to them. The researchers here and the experts in the distant fleet are all at a loss. No one knows what caused the current changes. , And no one knows what this change means. Qiao Zheng didn''t think so much. This situation was too weird. He couldn''t watch these two people being swallowed by seeds like this. He immediately took two talented people forward, trying to try to get Yuan Jingcheng and Dikra out. Qiao Zheng even had other thoughts. This seed is so big, even if it can swallow people? How many people can it swallow? Go in more, don''t you just open it up? But before Joe was approaching, he saw Dick waving frantically at them, warning them of danger. Dick also didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he could feel the weirdness of this seed, but in the same way, he didn¡¯t feel the horror of death too much. He didn¡¯t know if the seed itself was not dangerous, or as if he had lost consciousness. The same as the trap part, this seed killing is invisible, but what he knows is that he must not let more traps. I don''t know the principle, there is no other way, Joe is coming over and they must face the same experience! Joe was understanding Dick''s meaning, hesitated, after all, he didn''t move forward. And Dick was in front of these people, sinking inch by inch into the seed. With Dick''s sinking, it didn''t take long for Yuan Jingcheng to be completely swallowed up by the seeds. From the outside, the size of the seed seems to be slightly enlarged. But after the two people were swallowed, the abnormal state of the seed ended, the light returned to its original state, the creeping vines no longer wriggled, and returned to stillness, except for a larger circle, and there seemed to be no difference other than that. Qiao Zheng''s face changed again and again. He looked at this seed. In the message, there was an expert team that had almost become a porridge, but no one could come up with useful insights, so he had to switch the message back to the command level. The Federal Fleet Command Center was silent. Qiao Zhengdao: "I am willing to take two shuttles to carry this seed and sail outside of the fleet. This will ensure the safety of the Federal Fleet-we cannot abandon these two people either." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 89： Star Battlefield There is a strange smell in Lu Anbang¡¯s Nautilus, but after a long time, I get used to it. And here is Lu Anbang''s nest, and there is no shortage of food and drink, and Su Chen even ate the instant noodles that he hadn''t seen for a long time. At first, Lu Anbang resisted, expressed dissatisfaction, or bargained a bit more, but later, he was completely silent, lying in the cabin of the Nautilus and drinking, Su Chen asked him about the origin of the name Nautilus. I don''t want to take care of it, as if I just drink and drink as you please. Su Chen couldn''t help him. The power of the fourth caste could quickly grab the insufficiently encrypted information in the spacecraft, but it had no effect on the soul and memory of the creature. The crystal cluster has been tracking Emmons'' spacecraft. Emmons, Su Chen and Empire formed four echelons. Emmons flew in the forefront, and a group of imperial aircraft followed behind him. Su Chen and their Nautilus followed Emmons and the imperial aircraft, and behind Su Chen, there was another Followed by another imperial aircraft. Emmons discovered the anomaly early, swaying in the starry sky, swaying out of the Hutt civilization, and swaying to other places, occasionally making a jump, but because the spacecraft is not good, the instant short jump distance is very short. , Anyone can catch up. The three parties seem to be very patient. Just chase me in the starry sky. Emmons can''t get rid of the empires. The empires don''t mean to catch up directly. They don''t rush, like a patient hunter. After so many days, the crystal cluster had already made a judgment. The goal of the Empires is probably not Emmons, but the Floris behind Emmons or even their planetary fortress. Emmons went around in circles, just because he didn''t want to lead the imperial people and Su Chen to its race and civilization. But what Emmons was wrong was that among these three forces, no one could afford it more than him. That cluster of crystals dominates the spaceship, and the empire is just a group of trash fish. Su Chen took this opportunity to work hard to refine his analytical power. After leaving the vicinity of Dahloron before, Su Chen had already begun to refine analysis power. The only way is the best way. Although the analytical power has tossed Su Chen¡¯s "baby" mountain into a mess, it is a good thing to be able to extract it. Along the way, Su Chen, besides constantly training his chemical abilities, is basically grinding. I have analyzed the power, and now it is impossible to let go of any time. They may be in a hurry, but they are not in a hurry to this day, two days and one and a half, but Emmons is different, as the time is getting longer and longer, it obviously showed a little panic, and even actively tried to contact the Nautilus. Of course the empire had nothing to talk about, Emmons hoped that Su Chen and the others would make another move. But in this kind of starry sky, Su Chen couldn''t help it. Everyone was far away, and his shots were useless. The situation could only be stalemate. Finally, this senseless chase finally ended when the sixth day arrived. Emmons seemed to have made up some kind of determination, actively slowing down and starting a leap. After such a long chase, the empire behind or the Nautilus had already killed it. Emmons just started the transition, and everyone followed the transition together. The performance of the Nautilus is actually relatively strong, but it looks sloppy and broken, otherwise, it would be impossible to keep up with the spacecraft of the Empire and Emmons, let alone the synchronized transition at this time. "This time the distance will be farther, you''d better wear your seat belts." The crystal cluster warned like a captain. This reminder was mainly given to Lu Anbang, because of the middle-aged spacecraft that used firewood, the crystal cluster''s favorability for Lu Anbang has risen sharply. Lu Anbang didn''t appreciate it at all. He was drunk all day long, waving the wine bottle in his hand and shouting, "Your sister, this is Lao Tzu''s spaceship!" Sitting in the corner on the other side, Su Chen was still traveling back and forth to the world of the Ring of Anowal over and over again, constantly bringing out analytical power with the spirit of Foolish Old Man moving the mountain. With the passage of time, the runaway of analytical power has eased, but the space in the ring of Anova still appears to be extremely chaotic. Su Chen has also achieved some results these days, and the analytical power he has gathered can now be as large and thin as chopsticks. Of course, such a little analytical power is still useless. But this can''t hinder Su Chen''s tireless heart. The reminder of the cluster did not receive any positive response, so it had to turn its head groaningly and then tried to control the spaceship. The spacecraft jolted violently for a while, and this time the jump was extremely difficult. After the jump, Lu Anbang got up and ran to the side to vomit, and an extremely bad smell immediately filled the air. But at this time, no one pays attention to this waste man anymore. The inside of the Nautilus is being illuminated by the light from the outside into an apocalyptic crimson. Su Chen slowly stood up from his position and looked into the distance. The end of the Emmons transition is adjacent to a huge planet. And this planet is burning. This is not a star, it burns a flame of destruction. Its atmosphere is passing, and the fire cloud spreads on the surface of the planet. On the planet ground below, huge cracks that are still clearly visible in the space of hundreds of thousands of kilometers are spreading on the ground. The laser beam like a pillar to the sky penetrates the atmosphere like a scalpel, "cutting" on the ground. Flames, explosions, destruction. Turn the whole planet into the crimson color of the apocalypse. Even everything around is illuminated from this. What is this place? Emmons said he is going to participate in the battlefield? That guy has no choice but to attract them here? At the end of the field of vision, the silver fleet was huge in the starry sky like a forest. The huge thousand-kilometer warship was guarded by countless frigates. The rays of the central main gun were the source of cutting the battlefield. The rest of the large number of spacecraft launched rounds of devastating bombings in space. The logo of the intertwined sword and shield is like the most icy symbol of death, in the starry sky, overlooking the ground at your feet indifferently. In the starry sky, there are a large number of extremely primitive aircraft, carrying groups of tall six-legged centaur-like creatures, roaring in the starry sky and charging towards the empire''s fleet. They are extremely powerful dark energy creatures. Su Chen has been in the chaotic star field for so long. He has never seen such a high quality dark energy creature, hundreds of thousands of six-legged centaur, each of them is more than five meters tall, at least It was the existence of the second caste, the whole line broke out, forming a strange array of dark energy, the dark energy fluctuating in the starry sky was drawn like a river. Immediately afterwards, two extremely terrifying forces rose among them. The two fourth castes took the lead and charged the empire''s fleet with all their strength. Su Chen felt that the power was throbbing with fear If he faced such a battlefield, he would be strangled with great means! And in the huge fleet of the empire, a lonely figure, a silver streamlined armor, was completely restrained. It was an apocalyptic knight. Standing at the end of the empire''s fleet, he glanced at the charging six-legged centaur from a distance, but he did not come out of the battle. Ironically, it is the artillery of the empire to welcome the hexapod battlefield. The imperial fleet is blasting. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 90： Zhenxi Army If Galefa 26 was destroyed by the Tandans, it would probably be like this. The planet in front of you is burning, the empire''s bombardment swept across the earth, and scars of tens of thousands of kilometers that can be clearly seen in space are emerging on the surface of this planet. The civilization above it had become a delicious meal under the raging flames of destruction long before Su Chen and the others came here. The city collapsed, and countless creatures rushed to shout. Several huge imperial spaceships are slowly descending, sinking towards the burning planet. In the Star Wars, this kind of overwhelming battle of annihilation is not necessary for the powerful side to land. The empire chose to land because it seems to be seeking something on this planet. On the shore of the desperate starry sky, the civilization of this planet, that kind of six-legged centaur-like creatures are opening their battles, launching a charge against the imperial fleet from an unseen dark energy formation by Su Chen. At a certain moment, Su Chen even felt that they had a chance to penetrate the empire''s war. Because the surging dark energy is too powerful, even surpassing the fourth caste, reaching the fifth caste, increasing, and even faintly ascending to the terrifying sixth caste. For this reason, the appearance of the apocalyptic knights of the empire does not seem to be any surprise. But the apocalyptic knights of the empire did not make any moves. The empire adopted the simplest and rude model. A part of the imperial fleet that spread like a forest in the starry sky turned slowly, and the heavy muzzle faced the dark energy array of the hexapod. Immediately afterwards, ten thousand cannons blasted in unison. Su Chen had seen such a blow when facing Tandan people, and the magnificent rain of light penetrated the starry sky. If someone stands on the ground looking up at the sky at this moment, they can even observe a real meteor shower. Thousands of bright, bright meteors penetrated the starry sky, piercing the dark energy array of the hexapod head-on. The magnificent power and the powerful caste realm were shattered in an instant. In a volley of terrifying blows, the hexapods suffered heavy casualties. The power they raised was simply not enough to withstand a blow of this scale and intensity. Su Chen''s pupils reflected the deaths, as if seeing the fallen knights in a trance. The empires are practicing with their fleets. The invincibility of the high caste only exists in small situations. In front of the real star fleet, they are as fragile as paper. "This is the second and third fleets of the four major army regiments of the empire. Do you know what the west legion is? That is one of the four major regiments of the empire. The presence of these two fleets means the west legion. Seventy percent of the combat power was deployed-did you see those two big ones? They are the 7,000-kilometer-class flagships, and the fleets of battleships, frigates, etc., guarding them are more than seven thousand kilometers. Thousand ships." An untimely voice came from the side. Lu Anbang didn''t know when he had finished vomiting. He stood beside Su Chen and pointed at Yuankong, "There is another...Did you see that? That''s the Knight of the Apocalypse." Lu Shu, equivalent to the existence of the sixth caste, is an invulnerable army. From dark energy to fleet combat power, I don''t know what these six-legged creatures are, but what is certain is that they are dead. "And if we continue to stay here, we are also dead." Su Chen looked at the man beside him. The turbid eyes of the decadent middle-aged man stared at the apocalyptic knight "Lu Shu" in the distance without blinking: "While the empire does not want to control us, we''d better roll up and go." Emmons will jump here, it seems that the empires did not expect it, but for the empires, it is the home field. They did not hesitate to continue chasing Emmons, and the part that followed Su Chen and the others simply Begin to move closer to Su Chen and the others. And at this moment, great changes took place in the space again. There seemed to be a huge gap in the space. The space junk and wreckage flying in the starry sky were pulled toward the hole by the sudden gravitational force, but before they could get close, they were "pushed away" aggressively. In the light of metal, a huge ¡°planet¡± made of steel is slowly driving out of the transition channel. Its structure is full of a certain steampunk style of force. The integrated structure of the spacecraft is not complete. From the outside, you can even see the pulsating light in the planetary fortress. However, as soon as it enters the battlefield, it takes the lead to open fire. The surface is densely covered with a large number of turbo laser cannons, the armor of the star destroyer in the center of the fortress is slowly rising, and the crimson light is shining in circles. If you are in it, no matter where you are on that fortress planet, you can hear the terrifying roar of the cannon. The entire fortress was trembling with it. That is the planetary fortress of the Flores. Its size is about one-fifth the size of the planet attacked by the empire, but two supermassive objects are close to each other, which has caused tidal action. The atmosphere of the hexapod planet is losing, and the flames on the ground are drawn into the sky. The empire''s fleet is slowly turning to it. At the top of the fleet, Lu Shu still had no intention of making a move. He is like a bystander in this war, flying to the top of the battlefield and no more action. On the battlefield, the planetary fortress of the Flores, the fleet of the Western Army of the Empire Town, and the planets of the hexapods constitute a magnificent and magnificent starry scene. And this is still not the end. With the appearance of the Floris, on the other side of the starry sky, there is another dark fleet leap forward, forming a triangle with the hexapod planet and the Floris fortress. There is even a It means to encircle the imperial fleet. However, compared with the cleanup of the imperial fleet, they are almost like a mob. Under such a scene, Emmons'' spacecraft was finally intercepted by the empire in an inconspicuous corner. The two imperial aircraft that blocked it only began to tighten the encirclement, and they were destroyed by a sudden blow. The Nautilus is flying from the edge of the battlefield. On the Nautilus, maybe it was too much drinking. Lu Anbang''s mood fluctuated a bit, pointing to the fortress of the Flores outside, and said: "There is such a stupid civilization in this world, and I will do my best to help another civilization? Why didn''t you know that the Floris were actually so stupid?" Su Chen was also silent This level of battle has already exceeded his ability to handle it, and he realized more and more that the power of a single body is not enough to reverse everything, unless he can achieve what is like cracking life. At the same level, what the starry sky wants to survive is a powerful civilization and a truly powerful fleet. In the cab of the Nautilus, the crystal cluster rescued Emmons, his eyes seemed to be attracted, and he kept looking at the direction of the battlefield. Its gaze stayed for a long time on the hexapod centaur and the fortress of the Floris, never moving away. It seemed to think of something, and a horrified suspicion appeared in its eyes. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 91： Battle of Coordinates In the Quartet battlefield, the six-legged centaur has already shown signs of decline. Their planets have long turned into a sea of ??purgatory fire, and the dark energy array that fought into space to initiate a charge also fell apart under the blow of the empire, a large number of hexapod creatures died in battle, their primitive spacecraft burst and scattered in the starry sky. And the Underfleet and the Floris had already started fighting at the moment they intervened in the battlefield. Under this kind of starry sky distance, for a war of this scale, the distance between the several parties is already terrifying, the space to avoid is greatly compressed, and the strikes of the several parties are almost "cut to blood." The frigates and battleships in the outer layer of the empire were destroyed one after another, and the Dark Fleet suffered heavy losses in the bombardment of the empire. The planetary fortresses of the Flores were hit countless, just like the steel giants in the steam age. A large amount of material is being thrown out in the strike. But the huge cannon of the Floris was roaring. The cluster said that it was very likely some kind of gravitational weapon, and the Floris were not here to die. The second and third fleets of the Western Army of the Imperial Town are drawing out 90% of the force to exchange fire with the two sides. The horizontal and vertical laser beams and live ammunition are interlaced in the starry sky, and explosions are shining everywhere. There was a fourth caste that survived. It desperately gathered its own people and wanted to charge again, but it was immediately noticed by the empire. The terrifying fire poured out and instantly suppressed them in place. The two flagships of the Empire, the main guns of the "Red Bird" and "Snake Snake" are also accumulating energy. In fact, if you look at the battlefield from a more macro perspective, you can observe that after the emergence of the Floris and the Dark Fleet, the dense array of the Imperial fleet began to change, like some kind of huge mechanical structure. It is undergoing a rigorous transformation in the starry sky, and the subtleties are extremely inconspicuous, and its precision and regularity can be seen from the macro. The imperial fleet is evading the upcoming blow of the Floris in advance. If it weren''t for the knowledge that the empire was also human, it would be hard to imagine that this level of starry sky array could be achieved by humans. Instead, the hexapod planet fell into a brief "quiet", and no more blows hit it. But Su Chen''s attention at this time has temporarily shifted. Because Emmons is being taken into the Nautilus. Emmons'' spaceship propeller had been destroyed by the Empire''s spaceship, but it was the crystal cluster''s opinion that saved him. Seeing the Florisian planetary fortress appearing on the battlefield, although Su Chen didn''t make a statement, his thoughts were similar to Lu Anbang''s. The Flores are looking for death on their own. If they do this, they must be over. The road to the Floris man-made ship is no longer possible. To save Emmons, it is better to observe the battlefield, understand the Imperial fleet, and then take advantage of the Empire. Retreat quickly before doing it on yourself. But the crystal cluster insisted on bringing Emmons up. Although Lu Anbang is also very opposed, but in the current Nautilus, he, the actual controller, no longer has a say, so his opposition is meaningless. Su Chen was a little suspicious of that crystal cluster''s decision, but did not really stop it, because although the battlefield here is extremely terrifying, they have always been on the edge of the battlefield, and because of the extreme danger of the central battlefield, they are the safest. Place. Emmons seemed to be injured. Entering the Nautilus, he staggered. It looked at Su Chen and others with a helpless smile: "We can''t provide what you need..." "No. You are looking for death, I won''t find you for the spacecraft." The crystal cluster replied concisely. Emmons was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t know if he should be angry or helpless. He just stared blankly at the battle between the fortress of the Floris and the imperial fleet in the distance, with the flash of light reflected in his eyes. Destroy is coming, it has no worries in its heart, and only hopes that its own race can achieve its goal in this battle. The other crystal cluster stretched out his hand to break its face back, and looked at it with blood-red eyes, saying every word: "What are the empires looking for? No, what are the Tandans looking for? What''s on that planet? " Su Chen changed color, but he didn''t expect this crystal cluster to mention the Tandan in front of the Floris. Emmons seemed to be drawn back to God by these words, his eyes refocused suddenly, and he looked at the crystal cluster in shock: "You...no, I don''t know what you are talking about?" The crystal cluster looked at it in silence for a moment, then suddenly leaned down and said something in its ear. Emmons'' face changed drastically several times in those few seconds, from the initial vigilance to extreme shock, to the surge of infinite hope, to suspiciousness and bleakness, it hissed: "You are actually ten... ¡­" It paused in the middle of speaking, glanced at Lu Anbang and Su Chen, and fell silent again. The other crystal cluster stood up, looked at it, and said, "Do you think you can work? Don''t you know what you are fighting against? The empire''s spacecraft has landed on that planet and found what they want. It''s just a matter of time. And you tell us, maybe we can help you, at least not let it fall into the hands of the empires-the hands of the Tandan people." "Wait... the Tandan people are..." Lu Anbang interjected, but he was forced back by Su Chen and the fierce gaze of the crystal cluster halfway through his words. Emmons resolutely raised his head and said: "That is a section of coordinates, which is stored in the temple of the Chiron people. The goal of the empires is that part of the coordinates. To find it, you must not let it fall into the empire. The hands of people and Tandan people!" The crystal cluster took a breath slowly and slowly: "This part of the coordinate points to the position..." Emmons looked at it and slowly closed his mouth. The crystal cluster no longer asked, it turned to look at Su Chen next to it. Su Chen frowned: "You better tell me what''s going on?" "We can''t let them find that thing." The cluster of crystals walked back to the driver''s cab. "The Flores, Chirons, and the civilization in the dark spaceship, they are desperately trapped here for this purpose, we Go and see." Su Chen stretched out his hand, held down the crystal cluster, and said: "I don''t understand what you mean, we are taking a risk... It is okay to observe from the edge, and run to that planet to grab food with the empire-if Lu Shu Kill it, we will definitely die." "We have to try." The crystal cluster looked at Su Chen, the seriousness and absolute seriousness that Su Chen rarely saw in it flashed in his eyes, "We must try. "Tandan people can''t get that coordinate. "Even just a part of it won''t work What exactly do you know?" The strength in Su Chen''s hand was slowly relaxing, but she still couldn''t help asking. "I will explain to you, but we don''t have time now, trust me Su Chen. It''s not just about you and me, it''s even about humans, and it''s about the race behind me." Su Chen was silent for a moment, looking at the ruby-like "eyes" under the crystal cluster hood, with burning eyes, he asked word by word: "This is an adventure. Are you sure you must try it?" "I''m sure." The crystal cluster replied decisively. Su Chen took a deep breath and replied without hesitation: "Okay, then-what should we do?" ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 92： Doomsday planet The chaos in the starry sky is in full swing. The empire, the Dark Fleet, and the Florist fortress exchanged fire with each other in the starry sky. The vertical and horizontal flashes illuminate the northern hemisphere of the huge planet underfoot. The battlefield is evolving on the basis of three-dimensional space. The position of each spaceship is happening all the time change. This is not only a battle between the size of the fleet and the power of weapons, but also a battle between the computing power of each fleet. The more the starry sky battle, the smaller the advantage that a single advantage can bring to the participants. This is a battlefield that tests the overall ability. At the top of the battlefield, the sixth caste apocalyptic knight "Lu Shu" still seemed to exist in another space and world, hanging high above the entire battlefield, without making any moves or actions. If he didn''t take action, the Under Fleet and the Floris were even less stupid enough to attack him. And just in this corner of the complex battlefield, a small spaceship is moving quietly. The crystal cluster didn''t say anything substantial, but it convinced Su Chen. Although in the Tandan spacecraft, the monster in Bai Feng''s body had warned Su Chen to be careful of the ten people, but at this moment, Su Chen still chose to trust. He had never seen such a serious look on the face of the crystal cluster, and this incident was obviously an extreme risk. The crystal cluster did not want to die more than anyone. Although it had never been said, Su Chen had always I can perceive that it has its own purpose to live, and that purpose supports it to come to the Tandan''s experimental field alone, and even help the humans in the experimental field. It chooses to take risks now, there must be a reason for it. Even if the reason might be private, Su Chen planned to help it. Because they came here not on mutual suspicion, but on mutual support. Since it is so determined to go on, if this is what this crystal cluster is determined to do, then Su Chen is willing to give it a try. In Su Chen¡¯s heart, whether the Federation or human beings, that is of course important. It is the cornerstone of his civilization in this world. He is also working hard for the survival of the Federation and civilization, but at other times, his Friends and family will be ranked ahead of the federation. The crystal cluster calculated a route, went around the gravitational side of the Florisian planetary fortress and the real planet, and landed on the planet from the other end of the battlefield. Emmons marked the temple of the Chiron for them. The temple is located directly below the battlefield, the northern hemisphere of the Chiron planet. The bombing of the empire covered 95% of the northern hemisphere, and even the core of the earth was almost penetrated, but none of the blows hit the temple. The performance of the Nautilus is superb. It penetrates the atmosphere of the Chiron planet along the edge of the battlefield filled with "cannon rain", cuts into the southern hemisphere of the Chiron planet, and flies along the ground. The southern hemisphere has not been bombed too much, but the firepower of the empire¡¯s terror has been pulled by the tidal force at close range, and the southern hemisphere has long been a scene of cracks in the sky. The magma flows everywhere and even flows back to the sky. The earthquake here is just a small shock on the edge. The civilization on the land once fell apart in this very short time. Under the devastating rain, there is almost no civilization. Only the desperate dark energy creatures of the Chiron are running through the natural disasters. Among them, a sad cry was issued. A group of six-legged adult Chiron saw the roaring Nautilus. They stood on the "island" about to be covered by magma, stacked on top of each other, holding up one child after another, as if they hoped that Su Chen could take it with him. Walk them. But the crystal cluster was extremely anxious, and directly ignored these desperate Chirons, passed by in a blink of an eye, and left them behind. Necromancy. Su Chen suddenly thought of this word, and her heart trembled slightly. Emmons also showed the sad sorrow of the rabbit and the fox, watching this scene, almost unable to control himself. Only Lu Anbang put down the bottle: "You are really crazy, do you know what you are doing? Provoking the empire, we are all over." Emmons turned his head and glanced at him, hissed: "Lu, are you really scared by the Federation? What is the difference between you and a coward now?" Emmons and Lu Anbang are old acquaintances. Lu Anbang looked at Emmons for a while, without saying a word, only picked up the bottle again, and walked to the depths of the Nautilus. Emmons let out a long sigh. Su Chen glanced at them, and quickly recovered his mind-the crystal cluster issued a reminder from the cockpit: "We are about to arrive!" The performance of the Nautilus is extremely good, and the speed is extremely fast. Before the war in space can tell the result, they have already arrived in the northern hemisphere, and they are infinitely close to the temple of the Chirons. Su Chen saw the so-called temple from a distance. The scene in the southern hemisphere is scary enough, and the northern hemisphere is completely beyond Su Chen''s imagination. The atmosphere is passing rapidly, and the temperature in the northern hemisphere is dropping rapidly. The flowing gas forms an inverted fire cloud in the sky, which is inserted into the sky, and the flame on the ground begins to extinguish, and the space presents a dark red after extinction. , And the planet¡¯s surface was crisscrossed with terrifying cracks. Under the empire¡¯s blow, the entire northern hemisphere was "turned over". There were huge craters with a diameter of more than ten kilometers everywhere on the ground. Passing by, only a piece of darkness in the cave and dense cracks around the cave can be seen. In addition, there are terrifying "scars" on the surface of the planet, which are several kilometers wide and stretch from the end of the field of vision. Spread to a place where I don''t know how far. The continental plate was uplifted, and the fault stretched in the field of vision like a towering cliff. The location of the temple is the only complete land in this **** world. That is an area with an area of ??about two kilometers The ground around it has already collapsed, so that it should be raised on the ground, like a palace towering into the peak of Yunshan. The whole body of the temple is white, showing absolute contrast and opposition to this dark red world. Some kind of obscure power that even Su Chen can''t explain is spreading along the temple, covering the entire temple and the foundation, it seems that it is also It is precisely because of the existence of this power that this temple can miraculously survive in this world. A large number of hexapod people, the Chirons, gathered in front of the temple. They were wearing golden armor and holding dark red spears. They were armed to the teeth. They were neatly organized and lined up. Each of them was at least the second caste level. The strong man, in this ruined world, stubbornly demonstrates his pride and pride as a starry sky civilization. And what they faced was the fleet of the empire. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 93： Doom and Guardian The six silver empire warships, after the first round of bombing, had entered the surface of the Chiron planet and came towards the Chiron''s sanctuary. "That''s a scavenger." Emmons pointed to the silver warship in the distance. "It is the chief ship of the Empire Landing War. The shape of the scavenger warship is similar to the individual hand-to-hand weapons used by the imperial humans. The length is generally between 3.7 kilometers and 5 kilometers. The six we saw are all five-kilometer scavengers. These scavengers are equipped with at least four "God of War" laser cannons and six sets of live ammunition launching matrices. , And torpedo projection devices, and landing operations, the main job of scavengers is not to provide fire suppression, this firepower is only to cooperate with the ground forces they carry. "Depending on the situation of the war, the landing forces carried by the scavengers are not the same. The most common is the exoskeleton infantry regiment paired with the air force on the planet. "Its model and configuration have overwhelming advantages and killing functions for civilizations weaker than the empire, so it is called a scavenger." Emmons squinted his eyes and looked into the distance: "It seems that this group is carrying the''Black Warrior''." Su Chen and the others did not arrive early enough. At the same time that the Empire fought the Dark Fleet and the Floris in the starry sky, the six scavenger warships had already started the battle for the temple. Dense missiles flew randomly in the air, laser beams staggered in the rain of bullets, and these firepower were matched by a group of "Mecha fighters" that Su Chen had only seen in film and television works before. The very powerful Star Wars mech in the story is not applicable in the real universe. Even the strong caste cannot achieve individual combat. The distance and technical advantages will make it only driven by ordinary people, and the endurance and firepower are far inferior. The warship''s mech is even more useless. But for humans, mechas are still not useless. The so-called black warrior is a kind of mecha arms of the Empire. The height of a single black warrior mecha reaches 6.7 meters, and the outer layer is completely armored. Under the layered amplification structure, there are human operators perfectly protected in the heavy mecha. They are connected by top neurons. Refuse technology, integrate its body and battle armor, thereby obtaining a terrifying individual combat capability. Six imperial warships poured out nearly 3,000 black warriors, and a dense drone air force followed the black warriors. The Chirons are fighting them desperately. The golden-armored knights guarding in front of the temple remained motionless. At this moment, another Chiron army was at war with the empire. The hexapod creatures also covered the sky, even more than the empire''s army, but their defenses were in jeopardy. . The black warrior of the empire is astonishing. A single black warrior can kill ordinary dark creatures and can even be crushed. It can also show advantages in the face of the first surname, plus the imperial scavenger. With the precise firing of warships and drones, the Chirons are suffering a slaughter. In the integrated war system, no matter how talented the Chiron people are, they will face a defeat without suspense, no matter how talented the dark creatures or races that are familiar with fighting. When Su Chen saw the temple from a distance, the Chirons who had resisted the empire had already begun to rout. With a large number of casualties, their only quantitative advantage disappeared. The black warrior and the empire''s drone group became the majority, the black mecha group. With the drone group advancing across the board, the Chirons were crushed and defeated even before returning to the temple. The golden-armored knights in front of the temple finally moved. They lowered their bodies, holding a shield in one hand and a spear in the other, and they made a uniform sound before stepping heavily on their six legs. And at this moment, in the depths of the White Temple, a dim cold light suddenly flew out. The road was extremely inconspicuous, but extremely fast, like a shock, instantly penetrating the battlefield, penetrating the array of black warriors, and hitting one of the six scavenger warships in the rear, and then... The scavenger exploded. The flames burst into the sky. The power of a fourth caste is rising on the battlefield. In the temple, there is also a fourth caste guarding. In the white temple, a Chiron who was taller than the other hexapods appeared. It is more than ten meters tall and has no armor. Its powerful muscles and explosive body are displayed in front of people. Even if it does not conform to human aesthetics at all, Su Chen feels a sense of perfection, refinement and power in it. . It is holding a spear, walking from the temple step by step, and the power of the fourth caste is wedge-shaped towards the battlefield of the empire''s fleet and the black warrior. Su Chen and the others were lowering their heights and were preparing to cut into the battlefield from the edge. Before coming over, they had already sent a message to the Chironite through Emmons'' channel to explain the situation and their intentions, but the message was like a stone sinking into the sea and could not be obtained. Any response. This may be that the Chiron''s signal has been completely blocked by the empire, or it may be that the Chiron did not believe them at all. The normal method was not feasible, but it was already a matter of fact. There was no way to negotiate. Su Chen and the others could only find a way to be hard, and cut in from the side taking advantage of the excitement of fighting on both sides. Although Su Chen was a little touched by what happened to the Chirons, it was just another civilization for him. It was all nonsense that the cosmic civilization community and everyone united against tyranny. The Chirons perished with him. It doesn¡¯t matter at all. Since their goal is the coordinate, of course they must go straight to the coordinate. The previous situation is suitable for the fisherman¡¯s profit. Although Su Chen and the others are inconspicuous, they are incomparable with the Chirons and the Imperial fleet, but Su Chen It is the fourth caste, and he alone can top the imperial troops on the battlefield. As long as the imperial fleet in space does not deal with him, he has the ability to control the battle situation here. The idea of ??that crystal cluster is similar to that of Su Chen. It doesn''t care about the life and death of the Chiron people It only cares about the coordinate information and it must not fall into the hands of the empires. Su Chen actually didn¡¯t quite understand what coordinate information¡ªand part of the coordinate information could make these people fight desperately. Now the Empire is at war with the Underfleet and the Flores, and the Chirons even have a fourth caste. , They had a chance to run, but they still didn''t run, even this fourth caste still stubbornly guarded the temple with its spirit, even the other desperate Chirons did not care. Moreover, the coordinate information seems to be only part of it. However, this Chiron fourth caste appeared, and Su Chen had to change their plans. The fourth caste is in control of the entire temple area, and Su Chen and the others fly over now, and they must fight this fourth caste, which is equivalent to helping the empire in turn. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 94： God Enlightenment Su Chen and others on the Nautilus lingered, but on the forward battlefield, the Empire had officially started war with the Chirons. Su Chen and the others had actually been noticed, but the Chirons didn''t have time to deal with them, and the Empire didn''t care about them at all, which allowed the Nautilus to wander around. The two fleets of the Western Army Corps of the empire are over the Chiron planet, and the northern hemisphere is within range. The empire has enough information to win today''s battle. The battle in space is still very anxious. Looking up from the surface of the Chiron people, the entire sky is bathed in magnificent flashes. If a primitive civilization sees such a scene, it will definitely think it is a miracle, thinking that this is a battle of gods. . And the temple battlefield on the ground. The tall Chiron fourth caste did not dominate the battlefield, except for the shocking blow it showed at the beginning, it was hit by the empire. The empire has put a certain dark energy weapon, which can instantly disturb the dark energy fluctuations in a small area. Its function is similar to the dark energy recursive weapon that the crystal cluster once dropped, but the principle of action is completely opposite to that of the dark energy recursive weapon. The recursive weapon is to force the excited dark energy to "back to its original form" in order to instantly extinguish the "prime force" of the absolute control of the fourth caste, while the imperial weapon spreads a dark energy wave and forcibly "stimulates" it. The fluctuating dark energy guides them from one extreme to the other, just as if a huge wave on the sea is formed and then directly "blasted" it with a weapon. Therefore, the effect of this weapon on the battlefield is different from the dark energy recursive weapon of the crystal cluster. Once it is used, it is like exploding the air. It bursts everywhere in the space, and the dark energy is excited everywhere. Divided the enemy and we were killed and wounded. The empire¡¯s "black warriors" seemed to be very experienced in dealing with such situations. They used a strange laser shield to guide the energy that exploded at the deflection point, minimizing the loss, and continuing to advance the battle line coldly. On the contrary, the original outer defense force of the Chirons was defeated by such a series of explosions, and was completely defeated in fragments. On the platform in front of the temple, the gold-clad Chiron temple guards marched forward. The tall fourth-caste Chiron had to conquer his dark energy, and the body took the lead in charging. The Chiron Golden Armored Legion followed it and collided with the Black Warrior Legion of the Empire. The dark and cold mecha and the tall hexapod creature strangled in front of the platform of the temple. That tall fourth caste Chiron is the core of the battlefield. Even if it does not escape the absolute control of the fourth caste, it is still the most terrifying individual force on the battlefield. Its fourth caste ability seems to be some kind of spiritual. Shocked, wherever it went, the black warrior mechas have fallen into a semi-paralyzed state-in the case of no serious damage to the electronic facilities, the black warrior entering this state only means controlling the armed mecha through neuron connections The consciousness of human drivers fell into chaos. In particular, some of the black warriors who were equally fierce and fearless of death, some even chose to flee by the Chiron. With it as the center, a large number of Chiron people shot together, beheading the black warrior like cutting wheat. But the good times did not last long, and soon they suffered a devastating blow. The firepower of the five scavengers of the Empire began to tilt towards the fourth caste of the Chiron, and the terrifying blows gathered in mid-air into a visible "rain of light", tilted down overwhelmingly, and the Chiron could only sustain it. A little bit of darkness around his body can be controlled, and he is blown into the ground like a nail. As it was restricted, the indomitable killing momentum created by the Chirons for a short period of time was instantly curbed, and the bombing of the combined black warrior fleet advanced, and for a while, the entire temple square was swallowed by the explosion. The scavenger battleship is pressing forward. The crystal cluster chose to accelerate at this moment, and the Parrot, which had been hovering on the edge, shot out like lightning, and hit the white temple behind the battlefield. And at this moment, a terrifying roar that seemed to sound in everyone''s heart suddenly spread throughout the battlefield. Even the cluster of crystals was affected, and the Nautilus sank suddenly, immediately lost its direction, and plunged into the ground under her feet. And Su Chen felt an extremely strong emotion that did not belong to him arose in his heart. It was very weird, like a rapidly growing seed. It didn''t have any emotional orientation, but it would enlarge in an instant. Your most negative emotion at this moment has a very serious impact on the behavior of your entire organism. But it didn''t make sense to Su Chen. This is the ability of the Chiron fourth caste, and it is meaningless in front of Su Chen, who is also the fourth caste and has no attributes in his body energy. This "seed" was instantly suppressed by Su Chen''s fourth caste body energy, but on the battlefield, at such close range, no one could suppress it instantly like Su Chen. The battlefield of the empires was in chaos in an instant, and the firepower of the five scavengers pouring wildly suddenly suffocated. The battlefield seemed to suddenly lose control and collapse at this moment. But then, a figure bathed in blood leaped high from the huge pit in the square in front of the temple. It is the tall fourth caste of the Chiron. It is covered in blood, but its eyes are exuding a mysterious dark red light. The six legs give it strong jumping power, and the dark energy is its booster. It is like It was a high-speed electromagnetic cannon projectile that leaped up, penetrating the battlefield, and hitting the nearest imperial scavenger battleship. And it was uttering a terrifying rage. "God enlightens!!" At this moment, on the battlefield of the temple, whether Chiron people or empires, the seeds that had only guided emotions in the hearts of thousands of creatures suddenly blossomed. Everyone''s emotions are attributed to anger. As the Chirons of the same origin, even under the influence of this kind of power, they got a strange increase. They stepped out of the flame-burning battlefield one by one, holding high their spears and shields, and their golden armor shining brightly. And they uttered a sky-shaking roar, and their sound was deafening and loud, resounding throughout the world. "God enlightens!!" "God Enlightenment!!!" "God Enlightenment!!!" When the Nautilus was suddenly lifted up by the crystal cluster that had recovered and returned to the same level as the temple, Su Chen saw this scene. The fourth type of Chiron was pierced on the spot by a certain ship-borne chain weapon prepared by the scavengers. Like a victim on a gallows, he was crucified in the sky in broken blood. The black warrior and the empire The blow swept the battlefield. And in the battlefield, the last guards of the Chirons shouted the same roar in their language, rushing to death. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 95： Rolling Seeing that scene, Su Chen''s heart was filled with infinite shock. He didn''t understand what the Chiron people were shouting, but through his dark energy perception, he could clearly understand their meaning and the emotions surging in them. That is not the slogan of an exciting war. It''s not that they are seeking mercy from the meaningless god. In that shout, there was only the following and respect that seemed to have precipitated thousands of years. They are guided by God here. To die for God today is due to mission. The crystal cluster was also watching this scene silently. It nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "God enlightens..." The Nautilus was near the temple. The interior of the Nautilus was also in a mess. Lu Anbang was seriously affected. He gritted his teeth at the Imperial fleet like a different person, but there were tears in his eyes. Emmons standing beside him had no tears. , It is almost the same anger. They all hate the empire. Even the human being, Lu Anbang, who seems to be afraid of the empire, is dying. But in Su Chen''s heart, Lu Anbang is more closely related to the word waste. Middle-aged waste wood, even when the hatred is at its strongest, can still cry with waste wood. However, this idea just passed through Su Chen''s mind. He didn''t have time to think about it. Although the space before the Chiron Temple is large, it is a battlefield, but there is no place for the Nautilus to dock, the Nautilus. Must keep moving at all times. Therefore, as soon as he flew to the top of the temple, Su Chen jumped off the Nautilus directly! As the Chirons began to collapse, the empire¡¯s drones had already enveloped the temple¡¯s area. Fortunately, the Nautilus did not move, showing the idea of ??coveting the temple, it was immediately attacked and moved the flying parrot. Snail was immediately spotted by hundreds of drone groups, chasing and firing, and Su Chen was also surrounded by imperial drones in an instant. Su Chen directly threw out the burning Miao Knife and rotated it down in mid-air. Although these drones had amazing firepower and accurate strikes, they had no effect on Su Chen. He didn''t need to use the fourth caste dark energy to kill all the way from the air. Going down, without waiting for drones from other locations to replenish them, Su Chen had already made a gap and smashed directly to the position of the temple. however¡­¡­ Su Chen hit the temple! The feeling of walking and wrestling that hadn''t been for a long time rushed to my heart, and Su Chen took it seriously. Although he didn''t use his full strength, it was not a joke that he fell down just now. The outer layer of the temple seems to have something like a tightly covering shield, which wraps the entire temple, and can only be accessed from the main entrance. Su Chen''s heart was vomiting blood, and he could only move in the direction of the front gate against the attack of the imperial drone attack group gathered by the opportunity. On the other side, the Chirons had already been defeated side by side. The last Chirons even bravely launched a counter-charge, but there was no suspense on the battlefield. Two teams of black warriors landed in the distance, and heavy mechas moved at high speed on the bumpy battlefield. The empire''s scavenger warships began to spread to the two wings, and while covering up and killing the Nautilus who did not know where it came from, it also completely formed a closed loop, shrouding the entire temple in the shadow of the empire. Five huge "harpoon" chains pierced through the fourth caste of the Chiron, and along with the movement of the scavenger, they also pulled up their entire body and hung it on the top of the temple. Blood flows from its huge body like a waterfall. That kind of "harpoon" is connected to the scavenger spacecraft. The tip is a harpoon-like spear-like structure. It is two meters long and has a diameter of seventy centimeters. If a person is penetrated, even just a harpoon can be used. The person was simply split in half. Moreover, its material seems to be particularly special. Under the penetration, the dark energy of the fourth caste of the Chiron seems to be completely unable to flow, just like an ordinary large beast, being trampled on the battlefield extremely cruelly. The actions and abilities of the fourth caste of the Chiron were all within the calculations of the empire. This was the death that the empire had prepared for it early. Hanging the strongest guards on the top of the temple is a great humiliation. The empires are using this way to show their anger at the resistance of the Chirons. And the fourth caste of the Chiron is not dead yet. Among the empire''s scavenger warships, an aircraft that was different from a warship flew out slowly, crossing the entire battlefield, and approaching the figure that was nailed to the sky. The door of the aircraft slowly opened when it got close. A slightly short silver mecha figure flew out from it, slowly approaching the fourth caste of the Chiron. The size of this silver mecha is so small that it can''t even be controlled by a normal human. The tall six-legged centaurs who were almost torn apart were slowly turning their heads away, and their breathing became weak. It quietly stared at the short silver mecha for a moment, and slowly said: "Tandan..." It speaks the language of its own race and civilization. The creature in the silver mecha still understood what it said, and said in an electronically synthesized tone without any change in tone: "The Chiron, the coordinates have been given to us long ago, and it has ended early, so why bother to catch up with the entire race. You are the lucky ones of the starry sky, born with extremely high talents, even individuals with poor aptitudes have the opportunity to become the first surname." "...You...cannot...find..." "Do you really think that the coordinates point to the White Temple?" The silver mecha creature''s electronic soundtrack was filled with regret and mockery. "Unfortunately, you tried everything, but you don''t even know what you are guarding. In this way, is the God in your mouth really worth it?" The Chiron''s pupils suddenly shrank. But the silver creature doesn''t seem to want to listen to what it says anymore, and only coldly said: "Don''t worry, you will not be extinct. We need such a high-quality experimental body." After saying this, regardless of the Chiron''s desperate struggle and anger, the silver mecha creature immediately sank to the temple below. A large number of drones and black warriors gathered around, like a guard ant queen, around it, and came to the white temple. The location of the entrance to the temple has long been in a mess, with the corpses of the black warriors and the Chirons of six-legged centaur everywhere. Su Chen did not see the silver mecha, but he had already penetrated into the temple. Neither the empire nor the Chiron can be his opponent, no one can stop Su Chen from advancing here. But what surprised Su Chen was that the structure of this temple was similar to that of a real temple, where it didn''t seem to be a place where the coordinates of the starry sky would be stored, he couldn''t move forward when he entered the main hall. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 96： Old priest The Chiron¡¯s sanctuary is extremely tall, the high arched dome is more than 40 meters above the ground, and complex patterns are carved on it. When you look up, it is as if you are looking up at the colorful sky. The ground is paved with a material similar to marble, it is not stained, smooth and tidy like a mirror surface. And in this whole temple, except for those complicated patterns painted with colors, everything is white, just like the sense organs outside the temple. Pure and white, sacred and magnificent. The inextricable rays of light hung down from the inconspicuous light-transmitting openings of the dome of the temple, refracted by some hidden mirrors, and the brightness was not high, but it was enough to bathe the whole temple in a haze. If it is a normal season, The day of the main hall should be warm golden, and when night comes, it will be bathed in the dim white moonlight. But at this moment, the color of the entire Chiron planet has been destroyed and smeared into a shocking crimson, and the light that penetrates the temple has also turned into a crimson color, shining here, smearing the end of the temple. Bleak. In the center of the temple stood an old Chiron. It is seven meters tall and wears noble clothing similar to a divine gun, covering its body that looks terrifying to humans. It holds a scepter in its hand and faces Su Chen, who has quickly entered here, with its back looking up. The idol in front. In the center of the main hall of the temple, there should be worship. But there is only one huge boulder there. The boulder has only been roughly carved, and it can be seen faintly that it seems to be trying to create the appearance of a creature, but I don¡¯t know why it has not been completed. It is placed in this meticulous white temple in such a rough posture. Revealing a rough ore that is out of place. That is the "god" worshipped by the Chiron people. The outside world is rumbling, and even the temple can feel the tremor, but here, you can feel a kind of peace that seems to be detached from the world. "Long, long ago. "We are just an uncivilized ignorant race." Su Chen was looking for a place where there might be so-called coordinates, but he didn''t expect that the old Chiron would even speak. The other party didn''t seem to care if Su Chen could understand it. He spoke the language of the Chiron, it was like saying to himself. Talking to himself, the voice drifted in the white temple, with a certain fascinating magnetism. Su Chen came all the way. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think about asking from the Chiron population, but that¡¯s impossible. No Chiron would take the initiative to confide where they are guarding things. Most Chiron people only know when they see Su Chen. Attack and attack again. After several times like this, Su Chen no longer wastes time on the Chiron. If there is that time, it is better to look for it, but there is no gain. Although this temple is magnificent, there is almost nothing modern, it is completely ancient construction, and everything from lighting to daily necessities is extremely primitive. Although the level of science and technology of the Chirons themselves is not high, they are obviously not primitive to this level. I am afraid that this arrangement is also intentional. But in this case, Su Chen couldn''t find the location of the coordinates. Su Chen had a headache: Wouldn''t it be crazy if the coordinates were even written on some parchment scroll? He was still unable to disperse the fighting power of his fourth caste. The empire¡¯s fleet was not a peer, nor was it the situation of the space encounter at that time. Su Chen dared to show the fighting power of the fourth caste, and his "treatment" in the empire was immediately. It''s different, and once it is discovered that he is the goal of the empire, the "treatment" will be taken to a higher level, purely asking for trouble. Therefore, it is a last resort to disperse the fighting power of the fourth caste. As soon as the Chiron priest spoke, Su Chen immediately tried to communicate, directly using the dark energy to fluctuate: "Where are the coordinates that the empire wants? You will definitely lose today. If you don¡¯t want that thing to fall into the hands of the empire, just give it to you. I, I am sure to take it away." After Su Chen''s words fell, the priest over there still seemed to be immersed in his own world, and slowly said in that distant tone: "We are weak, ignorant, and even fascinated by the life of raging and drinking blood. "until one day. "We were invaded. "The shadow that obscured the sky and sun swallowed our planet. At that time, we should have died under the shadow of the starry sky like most uncivilized ignorant civilizations in this world. "But the gods are here." Its tall body is slowly turning its head, looking at Su Chen here. Su Chen, who had had no choice but to give up, suddenly stopped. Through the power of the fourth caste, he felt it in an instant-- This Chiron understood what he was talking about, and what he was talking about now was for himself. The noise outside became louder and louder, and even began to approach the temple. Su Chen took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and moved back: "The situation is terrible now. The empires can come here at any time. Although I don''t know what the coordinates are, I can assure you. , I am also the enemy of the Tandan people, you give it to me, I at least will not let the things you guard fall into the hands of the Tandan people. So, don¡¯t waste time talking nonsense." The old Chiron seemed to have not listened to Su Chen''s words at all, or it was really too old, too old to realize the urgency of the current situation, and it still used the same language as telling a story. Quickly, slowly said: "We have passed on the grand scene of that day from generation to generation, word of mouth. "The gods came on the Sogo, and the shadow of the whole world was dispelled from it. "And the gods point the way for our ignorant race. "He told us that we are born dark creatures and the darlings of the universe. "He brought us rain and dew and blessing. "Bring knowledge and the future. "Let us have the ability to control our own destiny in the face of the shadows. "And we, in return for everlasting sincerity." The old Chiron is slowly turning around and handing over the scepter in his hand to Su Chen. Its old and muddy eyes suddenly burned with light, and it looked far to the northwest: "Human, I don''t know where you came from. Come, I don¡¯t know what you have to do with our gods, but... "Please take it away. "Please protect it from falling into the shadows as you said. "Please follow the meaning given to you by the pure dark energy flowing through you and stick to today''s promise. "The people of Chiron will always remember your kindness." The figure of the black warrior has appeared outside the temple. The huge mecha guards a small mecha moving at high speed. Su Chen looked at the scepter that was almost indistinguishable from an ordinary wooden cane, and it was almost impossible to believe that this was the so-called coordinate that countless people were crazy about. What made him even more surprised was the words the old Chiron had just said. But Su Chen could perceive the other party''s emotions This is a mediocre scepter, it is indeed a coordinate. "But this..." Su Chen couldn''t help asking. However... the other party is no longer ready to answer. The sound of heavy hoofs sounded, and the old Chiron was walking. After crossing the resultant scepter, Su Chen was a little dazed. The flame in his eyes became more and more blazing, his rickety chest straightened a little bit, and it was soaring. Rising up, facing the powerful enemies that came in one after another, a battle roar resounded through the temple. "God Enlightenment!!!" The terrifying breath of the fifth caste burst out in the field. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 97： Black hole weapon The fifth caste force of the old Chiron swept the entire temple. Shengbai¡¯s palace seems to have come alive at this moment. The walls, the ground and the dome all emit light. The pattern carved by the dome hangs down with endless light, covering its body, and it is bathed in such light and moved forward. More powerful. The black warriors stopped outside the temple one after another, surrounded the whole temple along a semi-arc shape, heavy weapons fired across the board, various missiles and laser rays instantly formed a rain of death, but they were all in front of the temple without exception. It melts completely. An unparalleled horror aura rises in the space. Even if this is already a fifth caste half-in-earth, it is still the fifth caste. Su Chen stopped staying, he immediately walked out from the other direction, ready to leave here quickly. The power of the Chiron of the fifth caste did not stop him. Su Chen''s heart was filled with doubts. Obviously, I was seen through when I entered the temple. The real fifth caste is different from the fake sixth caste. It has an extremely keen and clear understanding of caste and dark energy mode, but it seems to pass through Su Chen¡¯s dark What conclusions had been drawn from energy attributes and human identity, so that it chose to hand over the most critical things to Su Chen. Of course, the bigger reason for this should be that the Chiron people have no choice but to hand over the coordinates to Su Chen. Su Chen also gradually realized the importance of this coordinate. The Chiron people should also protect their extinction, and at the last moment, they did not want to destroy the coordinate. This means that it is important to the empire, the Chiron people, and Floris. The so-called gods of the human line all have an extremely critical role. But now is not the time to think about this, he rushed out of the temple from behind, and immediately tried to contact the crystal cluster, but the communication failed. Su Chen looked up and found that the shadow of the Nautilus was gone, and the space was full of empires. Scavenger battleships and drone groups, as well as flight control of the black warrior mecha. Seeing this scene, his heart sank immediately. The Chirons guarding the temple have been almost completely wiped out, and the imperial control over this space has reached its peak, while the Nautilus is lonely and attacked by groups, and can only retreat and retreat. Su Chen took a deep breath and immediately rose to the sky, breaking through by himself. The Nautilus couldn''t find herself, so she just had to find them. But Su Chen only took off, and he heard a loud rumbling noise coming from behind him. The tall white temple is collapsing magnificently, and in the billowing smoke, the power of the fifth caste that has just been overpowered is disintegrating like a punctured balloon. A huge warning sign rose in Su Chen''s heart. The fifth caste is not a balloon. The old Chiron doesn¡¯t know how many years he has lived. Based on his insight and a little evidence, he dare to believe that there is no problem in handing over the coordinates to himself-its long accumulated human experience is enough to make up for the part caused by its age. The decline in strength, but still being solved so quickly, only means that the imperial or Tandan people have already controlled all the information of the Chiron people. They knew that there was a fifth caste here, and they were already prepared. Su Chen was even a little naive just now to think that this was an existence that could only be solved by Lu Shu''s move. Civilized conquest, no matter how powerful a caste is, it is only a part of the war, and it is not so important and indispensable. When the temple behind collapsed, Su Chen had already entered the blockade of the empire in the sky. The imperial people almost knew everything about the Chiron people, but that was only almost. The empires obviously didn''t know what the coordinates were and in what situation they were stored. Therefore, the imperial people who intercepted Su Chen in the first place were relatively normal, and most of the imperial soldiers were looking for the ruins and the wreckage of the temple. And Su Chen''s performance from the beginning to the end did not exceed the limit of the third surname. The war resources of the empire were allocated to Su Chen on the battlefield, and it was only the force that could kill the third surname. Twelve black warriors and dozens of drones. They form a triangular structure from three-dimensional space, besieging Su Chen. But Su Chen only raised the burning Miao Dao. The surrounding black warriors had barely seen the situation. Su Chen passed by the three black warriors who were facing forward, and Miao Dao pulled out a shocking line of fire in mid-air. , The bodies of the three black warriors were cut off in the middle. The computers of the remaining black warriors failed to respond, and Su Chen had already smashed through the drone group that encircled him and shot through the air at high speed. This scene immediately aroused the high vigilance of the imperial fleet. Su Chen originally wanted to hide one hand, and the fourth caste was not revealed. In his current state, even if the empire drew several times its previous combat power, he could calmly defeat it. If the cluster of crystals were here, he would definitely scold Su Chen for thinking of primitive times when he was born with this idea. The fact is true. On this level of battlefield, no commander can make a wrong judgment. The moment Su Chen penetrated the triangle battle formation for the first time, the two scavengers had already moved closer, and hundreds of black warriors had come together. Turning all directions, the drone blocked the sky and blocked the sky above Su Chen. And in the ruins on the ground, the smoke and dust had not yet dispersed, the short silver mecha had already stepped out, standing on the top of the ruins, looking at the scepter that Su Chen held tightly in his hand, and sent it to the empire''s fleet. A series of signals. "The target is found in the hands of suspected individuals of the fourth caste, and the''Red Bird'' limiter is prepared." In space, the second fleet of the Imperial Fleet at 7,000 kilometers and the flagship "Red Bird" suddenly turned, facing the position of the planet, a series of armor layers were gathered, revealing a circular laser limiter with a diameter of 100 meters. Slowly pulled out the battleship and began to accumulate energy. If it is in an environment with medium, you can even hear it roaring and making a huge buzzing sound at this time. Heaven and earth, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com strangling array is instantaneous. Su Chen''s face changed immediately, and the fighting power of the fourth caste suddenly appeared without hesitation. At the same moment, the Empire''s scavenger battleship, countless black warriors and drones also opened fire instantly. But just as the blows from both sides ran in the air, a terrifying buzzing sounded on the battlefield. The sound was very small at first, as if it was caused by some kind of resonance, but then, in less than a hundredth of a second, it became terrifying and swept the entire battlefield. What''s faster than the sound is the distortion of gravity. On the battlefield, the ground was overturned in an instant, and the ray running in the air was pulled to the sky. The flames of live ammunition colliding with each other and the martyrdom were also rewinding. The black warrior and scavenger rose out of control. It lost control in an instant, was torn apart by a more terrifying force, and flew upside down into the sky along a certain gravitational line. It was the main artillery of the Florist Planetary Fortress that fired. They shot a tiny black hole high above the outer orbit of the Chiron planet. v4 Chapter 98： Reversal of life and death A crescent-shaped halo emerged in space. It is not so dazzling, but it shines on a completely invisible point in the center, but it changes the entire battlefield. The communication and electronic equipment on the battlefield inside and outside the Chiron planet instantly failed, and gravitational distortion pulled everything on the battlefield toward it. Its core explosion point is the space battlefield. The ground is actually relatively small, but the entire ground is also in chaos at the same time. The ground is shattered and rolled into the sky, scavenger battleships, black warriors, and a large number of drones are like vacuum cleaners. Pulling up into space like the rolled up dust, the surface of the entire planet seems to be cracking, and the entire space is filled. Even the world of dark energy in Su Chen''s field of vision was distorted. The free steady-state dark energy that was scattered like a nebula was stretched into thousands of strands like noodles, converging to a certain point in space. The control power of the fourth surname is almost negligible under the destruction of this natural disaster grade. Su Chen can only fully condense the dark energy to fight against gravity. He has to put a blood-colored armor to cover his whole body, relying on the unique characteristics and status of the blood-colored armor. Only slightly better. But Su Chen still couldn''t move, his body was still ascending, and he was pulled to the point high in the sky--his dual protection could not resist the terrifying black hole gravity, and could only slow down the speed at which he was pulled to that point. During this whole process, he couldn''t even observe the situation in the sky and the terrorist attacks made by that "black hole weapon". During the confrontation, his brain was blank, and only the instinct to survive was left as if it was down. In fact, this artificial black hole only existed for less than a second, but for everyone on the battlefield, it seemed as long as 20,000 seconds had passed. The black hole disappeared suddenly. The magnetic field was still rioting, but the distortion of gravity disappeared along with the disappearance of the black hole. In space, on the surface of the Chiron planet, thousands of warships and various wreckages pulled to that point suddenly loosened. Su Chen''s feeling was "suddenly" loose. When he confronted gravity, gravity suddenly disappeared, and he flew out in the opposite direction directly, hitting a boulder rising from the surface with one head, and smashing it to pieces. The black hole weapon that appeared for a short time completely shredded the atmosphere of the Chiron planet. The torn ground and the ascending and broken continental plates of the northern hemisphere were exposed in space, slowed down by the remaining gravitational pulls, and turned into meteorites. Things are flying over the entire northern hemisphere. If you look down from space, the northern hemisphere of the Chiron planet has been fragmented at this moment, like a huge spherical planet being cut down by a person, and the land of this layer is cracked in space, as if the planet was shattered by a person. The surrounding area is full of huge land fragments like battleships, covering the sky, but this is good news for Su Chen. The strike of the Flores completely shattered the obstruction of the scavengers and the black warriors to Su Chen. They are even more unbearable against black hole weapons, and most of them don''t know where they have fallen. Su Chen rose directly into the sky, and could control the spread and spread in all directions, looking for the Nautilus. Su Chen''s dark energy control had been lighted up just before the appearance of the black hole weapon, and with his blood-colored armor added, there was nothing to hide in this situation, and the key to finding the Nautilus to retreat was to find the Nautilus quickly. On the other hand, Su Chen also wanted to take a gamble. Although the situation in the space battlefield is still invisible, the Floris¡¯s strike must be directed at the two flagships of the Imperial fleet, and the apocalyptic knight is nearby, under the black hole, even if it is the imperial warship and the apocalyptic knight. , It must have suffered heavy losses, and Su Chen bet that they could not organize a new round of attacks on him so quickly. Seize the opportunity to run fast, this is also the survival criterion in the starry sky. Su Chen spread the dark energy directly along the plane to control and perceive, and quickly determined the position of the Nautilus. The crystal cluster also held the thought of meeting with Su Chen, and has not been too far away. It was only because of the imperial fleet that Su Chen had not found them before. Because of the black hole weapon, the distance between them was really stretched. It was far away, and the Nautilus seemed to be damaged, with billowing smoke passing through the fragments of the ground like a meteorite belt, looking for Su Chen''s location everywhere. When Su Chen''s control of the fourth caste spread over, the crystal cluster immediately began to move closer to Su Chen''s position. At this moment, Su Chen felt a certain change. A "blind spot" appeared in his dark energy to control the world. The feeling was strange, it was like a malfunction on the display of the radar system, and the screen suddenly went black at a point. Su Chen''s dark energy is still covering that position, but he can''t feel the information transmitted and fed back from that position. But Su Chen''s fourth caste is definitely not in control of radar. That black spot is not a display fault either-it is moving with one-fifth of the beam, and the speed is terrifying, and it can travel through the world controlled by Su Chen''s dark energy without any hindrance. It is not affected at all. Su Chen''s expression instantly changed. He turned his head suddenly among the large number of giant plate fragments flying, only seeing the shadow of the blow, and he was hit instantly. It seemed to be some kind of weapon, attacking from below the stacked plate fragments, hitting at high speed, and at short distances, instantly. A violent explosion occurred in the air. Su Chen''s body was hit hard, flying upside down like a cannonball for nearly a hundred meters, ripples and shock waves spread along the explosion point. In the billowing smoke and dust, Su Chen was finally bombed and embedded in a cone-shaped boulder. And Li Xiao was coming from below. A bright silver ray pierced the dark and chaotic battlefield and directly slammed into it. Holding a strange weapon, like a spear and a spear, it directly penetrated Su Chen''s body. but¡­¡­ The spear failed to fall and was grasped by a big hand. Su Chen was standing up from the smoke and dust, the explosion was short but terrifying, and almost instantly disintegrated most of his scarlet armor, but the armor itself was composed of fragments, and the broken structure was pulling and perfusing by Su Chen''s dark energy. Reorganized on top of his body. And if there is no armor buffer, this blow is indeed enough to kill Su Chen. Su Chen slowly raised his head The blood-colored battle armor spread again like alive and covered his right hand that grabbed the opponent¡¯s spear, and Su Chen¡¯s pupils reflected It was the figure of a small silver mecha. It comes from directly below the battlefield, and it can move freely under the control of the fourth caste without being perceived, and it has such a terrifying weapon in its hands. And this silver mecha... If Su Chen remembers correctly, it was in the center of the guard of the black warrior mecha before the main hall of the temple. Su Chen suddenly realized how the old but powerful Chiron fifth caste died. Under such circumstances, with the distance between the inside and outside of the main hall, the silver mecha made such a blow, and that old Chiron could not escape. , And without Su Chen''s scarlet armor, there is only one death. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 99： It is an abandoned son expelled by the 10th company civilization! As soon as Su Chen grasped the spear, the humming sound rang in the space, transmitted in the thin gaseous medium. The spear is restocking blows. It wanted to "shoot" Su Chen directly at close range! But Su Chen directly shook his hand and flew it out, and the spear was also released instantly. Su Chen directly raised his hand, and the weapon that resembled a spear and a spear flew directly towards him, but in mid-air, it exploded. Su Chen''s guess was wrong, the energy storage just now was not a blow, but the self-destruction procedure of this strange weapon. Its explosion flew both sides out, and Su Chen raised his head, and the silver-clad figure was already standing on another flying boulder a hundred meters away. Its silver mech is also weird, and it can be in a world under the control of dark energy like no one. Su Chen can control anything in the world by pulling the dark energy, but this silver armor figure seems to him as if it does not exist. The information that dark energy feedbacks back is useless at all, forcibly Grasping can only grab the thin various gases at that location, and a silver mecha that is so big is like a vacuum. This silver mecha figure is quirky everywhere, and the angle of attack just now is also problematic. It turned out to be directly below itself. Theoretically, as the fourth caste, he has a silver armor on the battlefield just now. It is the only one that can resist slightly. Gravitational, in any case, his final position should be the bottom of the battlefield, and this silver mecha is actually lower than himself, and it is not a dark creature itself, which is enough to explain the problem. . And it did not immediately withdraw, after pulling away, standing there facing Su Chen, the outer armor of its chest position rose up, revealing the "driver" underneath. The humanoid mecha structure is just confusing, and the real controller in the chest is an octopus-like Tandan. At the same time, several special dark energy targeted weapons against the tall fourth caste were dropped into Su Chen¡¯s dark energy control space, and detonated instantly. Dark energy waves spread out, and the dark energy in the entire space was destroyed. Specific stimulus to a dominant state of riots. The dark energy in the space began to burst like fireworks. This weapon is actually the "brake" of the empire. When Su Chen encountered the three battleships of the empire in the outer space of Dahlor, the empire used it, but it failed to achieve the effect. The three warships of the empire were already used. Su Chen was destroyed, and various strikes were intercepted indiscriminately along the way. And at this moment-- The power controlled by the fourth surname collapsed here, and three scavengers emerged from the cloud of fire and drove side by side behind the Tandan. Su Chen gathered the expanded dark energy back into his body. It is meaningless to expand the control of the dark energy of the fourth caste. The Tandan stood in the shadow of the three scavengers and sent a message to Su Chen here. "Do you really think you are doing something useful? Do you think that Shilian people can help you? Wrong, stupid human beings, it can''t help you at all. How difficult is the rise of a civilization? And that Shilian people... that Shilianren is not worthy of being called Shilianren at all. It is the abandoned son expelled by Shilian civilization! It can''t help you anything. "Trust me, soon, we will bring you back to your homeland. "Any futile struggle is meaningless. "Gallefa 26, we keep it for you. "I have a hunch that you will become the experiment that can best help us to succeed." It is used to communicate with Su Chen in the standard federal language of Gale 26. It has recognized Su Chen''s identity. At this moment, in the smoke and explosion behind Su Chen, a small spaceship was also showing up. That was the slightly embarrassed Nautilus. Three scavenger battleships are on the line. Su Chen rose slowly from the place where he left his foot, and he raised his arm in front of him. At that moment, on the battlefield, there seemed to be a sound of gold and iron. Su Chen''s fluctuations reached the Tandan at the same time, with the same sneer: "Standing there and talking to me, do you really think you can sit back and laugh at me? Do you really think I can''t kill you?" At that moment, the sound of golden and iron mingling reached its peak, and countless swords rose out of thin air. They were produced inside a scavenger battleship, in front of the silver mecha Tandan, thousands of them, in a moment, the three scavengers and the Tandan were in the middle of the sword sea of ??Rulin. Su Chen turned his head and flew into the Nautilus. Behind him, ten thousand swords screamed, the Tandan in the silver mecha was strangled instantly, the scavenger battleship was burning and falling, and the sound of death resounded on the battlefield. At this close range, Su Chen''s body no longer needs to run, it will be completed in an instant, and it will be killed in an instant! In the background of a martyrdom, the Nautilus rose high and flew out of the rupture zone. In the Nautilus, Emmons stammered at the incoming Su Chen: "You, you... Are you a human being of the fourth caste? Or you, you, and you are also knights of the apocalypse, but this, this..." After the war, especially after the black hole weapon, Su Chen had no spare energy to camouflage his state. With the addition of the scarlet armor, he had already revealed his true life form. Su Chen only glanced at Emmons, and immediately went to the front cab to observe the situation outside. He no longer exposed his dark power control. Under this situation, it was tantamount to exposing the position of the Nautilus. Just fly out of this area and jump away. But what to worry about is the imperial attack and chase. Su Chen must keep pace with that crystal cluster. When he came to the cab, Su Chen instinctively glanced at the crystal cluster. ¡­¡­Those who were expelled from Ten Company... Ten people... This seemed to explain why Su Chen had almost never seen or heard of the stories of the other Shilian people along the way. Only this crystal cluster appeared here abruptly. but¡­¡­ The other crystal cluster turned his head and said, "What''s the matter, Su Chen? Are you injured?" Su Chen shook his head: "It''s okay The crystal cluster glanced at him, then retracted his gaze and continued to focus on driving. Lu Anbang stared at the three scavenger battleships that exploded and fell behind him, and remained silent for a long time. The Nautilus was severely damaged. Some were caused by imperial attacks, and some were under the impression of black hole weapons, but the next round of strikes that Su Chen envisioned did not arrive. After the Tandan and the three scavengers were destroyed, there was no effective interception. Su Chen and the others penetrated a large amount of flying matter all the way, and after leaving the Chiron galaxy straight into space, they realized what the reason was. . The two fleets of the Western Army Corps in Imperial Town suffered heavy losses. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 100： Death ship In the outer space of the Chiron planet, a huge "hole" appeared in the center of the battleship group of the Imperial Fleet. A large number of spaceships "evaporated" out of thin air, the space was scattered with the debris of the torn material flow, and the flagship ship in the center, the Akatori, had disappeared. The fleet array of the imperial fleet was completely broken through. When Su Chen and the others lifted into the sky, they were seeing a shocking scene. The Floris¡¯ planetary fortress penetrated the battlefield with billowing smoke, and most of it had been cut off. It was not known whether it was a black hole weapon built at close range or because of the exchange of fire in the war, but it was desperately desperate. Across the battlefield, the ray flashes from the imperial frigates and battleships fell on it like raindrops, but it only accelerated and then accelerated, smashing all the small battleships along the way. The small and medium-sized spaceships of the empire are like paper in front of it. The empire warships in the outer circle of the empire fleet also have a shield system. They are knocked apart like a bouncy ball during the impact. They are close to the inner layer, and the shield is in What is exhausted in the gravitational interaction of the black hole is simply smashed directly. Such a glorious planetary fortress turned into an extremely huge fireball in the starry sky, whizzing through the entire battlefield, and directly falling towards another flagship of the empire, the "Snake". The snake was adjusting its course, the flash of the main gun penetrated the starry sky and sank into the burning planetary fortress like a huge laser scalpel, cutting from top to bottom, but it was too late. The huge stars dragged and threw huge streams of material from top to bottom, collapsed like a huge dumped mountain. The distance between the "Snake Snake" and the "Red Bird" is not far away. Under the black hole weapon, its energy has been consumed seven or eighty-eight, and it is difficult to maintain the pure energy shield covering the entire spacecraft. Two warships are colliding in space. The flames of the explosion are continuing at the intersection of the two warships. The two are falling to the Chiron planet below their feet together. The imperial fleet was completely scattered. On the top of the battlefield, the imperial apocalypse knight "Lu Shu" was indifferent to this scene. He still hung high above the sky, his gaze remained motionless, as if he hadn''t noticed the scene below, and the black hole just now. The weapon did not seem to have any effect on him. He didn''t seem to care about the battle of the imperial fleet at all. The Dark Fleet has almost disappeared on the battlefield, the flagship of the Imperial Fleet has also collapsed, and the huge Floris fortress is on the verge of collapse. This is good news for Su Chen and the Nautilus. The battlefield in the empire was almost in chaos, and the communication and command system was also in chaos. Lu Shu didn''t know what he was doing, but no one would deal with Su Chen and the Nautilus. Emmons watched the fall of the Florisian planetary fortress, and tears were already in his eyes. And Lu Anbang''s gaze has been resting on the apocalyptic knight in a higher position. The crystal cluster on that end has already begun to transition. It has no time to witness this doomsday scene that destroys the world. Their goal has been achieved, and the empire is temporarily unable to deal with them. They must quickly run away and wait for the empire to vacate its hands. The state of "exposure" is over. Once locked, with the performance of the Nautilus, it may be found wherever it jumps! The light was fleeting. The Nautilus disappeared into a corner of space in the blink of an eye. The Nautilus made two transitions, and they have reappeared outside the territory of the Hutt civilization. And over the planet Chiron. Although the imperial fleet suffered heavy losses, they were the final victors. The Dark Fleet, the Floris and even the Chirons had no established combat power. Everything on the battlefield was cleared out. The imperial fleet was being reorganized, and the remaining warships To sweep the participation of other civilizations in space, the black warrior sweeps the battlefield on the surface of the planet, and the message of the loss of the target is transmitted quickly, causing the imperial fleet to be plunged into terror. The mission failed, the loss of two flagships, and the alive will face the wrath of the imperial ruler. After the not-so-long sweep was over, the empire''s fleet began to slowly retreat, and the remaining warships jumped into the transition channel one after another and disappeared into the battlefield here. And Lu Shu was the last to leave. A frigate stayed for the end to wait for him. At the last moment of the transition on board the ship, Lu Shu finally took the initiative to take a look at a dark place in the deep space on the back of the Chiron, and then it entered the frigate, jumped into the transition, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. With the departure of the empire, this place became completely dead, and the huge Chiron planet no longer looked like a habitable planet, desolate and bleak. The starry sky seems to belong to the absolute silence and quietness it deserves. But from where Lu Shu was looking, there was a little "movement" coming. A coffin-like spaceship, exuding an extremely terrifying aura of death, I don¡¯t know how long it has been hidden here, until this moment it was revealed, and it no longer stays, flew to the dark depths of the starry sky at high speed, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. not see. ... Outside the boundaries of Hutt civilization. The crystal cluster switched the Nautilus to autopilot mode, and the coordinates were positioned at Hutt III. And Su Chen was laying the scepter horizontally in front of it. Emmons and Lu Anbang from Flores were directly blocked by them. Su Chen said: "What on earth is this? Emmons said it is a coordinate, then where is it? I just scanned it. This thing is weird. My fourth caste power can''t penetrate it." "Maybe pointing to your home planet." The crystal cluster slowly stroked the scepter with the palm of the hand. "I can''t read the information in it, but as far as I know, the Tandan people have been looking for the origin of humanity. Land...For the Tandan people, whether you or me, or even the entire fugitive Federal Fleet, is not enough to involve them too much energy. We are just accidents, and there are no such important accidents, which are really important. It is the plan of the Tandan people. "Their goalSu Chen frowned: "So, can we also use it to find our... birthplace? " "I can''t decipher the information inside." The crystal cluster shook his head and said, "And if it is really only part of the coordinate information, then even if we open it, it is useless, because we don''t have the coordinates of other parts. , The starry sky is so big, it is impossible to locate the exact position with a section of coordinates. You must find complete and accurate coordinates to find what you want, otherwise, even if it is a parameter error, it may be tens of thousands of light years. Error. We don¡¯t need to look for it either. We get it and it¡¯s enough for the Tandan people to find it for the rest of their lives." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "All right...Anyway, our troubles are big enough, not bad for this one." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 101： transaction The next part of the voyage became dull and boring. Repairing the spacecraft has become the most important job for everyone. The Nautilus has also been damaged in previous battles. To ensure that it can successfully reach Hutt III and meet the Yekus, it is necessary to fix its key problems in flight. And because of this, their overall progress has been affected. It took only three to four days to reach Hutt III from the frontiers of the Hutt civilization, but now it will take longer than twelve days. Fortunately, the crystal cluster and Emmons are both good players here. Even Lu Anbang knows a little bit, and Su Chen, a thorough layman, can also provide some help through his own ability. Emmons, the Florisian, was very curious about Su Chen''s identity. In its eyes, a human being who reached the fourth caste by the organism itself seemed to be an extremely incredible thing-this is indeed rare in the chaotic star field. Lu Anbang has been very restrained, drinking all day long. After drunk all the wine in his spacecraft, this guy entered a certain "hibernation" state. Except for excretion and eating, he basically slept in the cabin during the rest of the time. He didn''t seem to care about everything that much, but he didn''t have the courage to die and chose to live numbly. Su Chen was too lazy to take care of this waste. Although Lu Anbang had obtained a lot of his own information, he was limited to this. He turned around and threw him on the Hutt III, and he and Yegu left. He couldn''t produce for them. Any impact. Emmons Suchen also intends to do so. The Flores¡¯ planetary fortresses have fallen, and they have no meaning to Su Chen himself. Before leaving the Chiron planetary battlefield, Su Chen and the crystal cluster first asked Emmons whether there was a possibility of building a large spaceship similar to a planetary fortress. But got a negative answer. This made Su Chen and the crystal cluster completely lose interest in it. However, on the seventh day of the voyage, Emmons took the initiative to find Su Chen, and said: "Maybe I can help you. We... In fact, there is still a branch left. We are the supporter, so we put all the bets on it. It¡¯s the covenant that we have abided by for thousands of years, but it will not be a battle for the extinction of the dead. I mentioned to you a planetary fortress under construction. It is docked in a very hidden place. The rest of our people are now Build it." Su Chen frowned immediately. Emmons said: "I didn''t think about whether to help you before, so..." "I understand this, but I actually thought about it." Su Chen shook his head and said, "Just, why did you suddenly change your mind? And, does this unfinished planetary fortress really exist?" "The degree of completion is already 80%." Emmons said, "We can give it to you, but there are two requirements: First, we have to pass with you, and our race is in this battle. The loss is indeed heavy. This planetary fortress is our last wealth. We want to own it with you. At the same time, we need you to protect our safety. Of course, we also want the technology you mentioned earlier." Su Chen nodded: "I can promise you this now." Whether it¡¯s technology or living in a spaceship with the Flores, it¡¯s nothing. The Flores have suffered heavy losses. They can¡¯t make any waves. Those technologies were originally obtained from the information attacker. It doesn¡¯t make much difference to anyone who is ready to use it as a transaction. For Su Chen and the entire Federal Fleet, the most important thing is the spaceship itself. Offensive and defensive integration, interstellar voyage, large manned capacity and living space for low-level creatures. This is what the Federal Fleet needs. It is also the most difficult to obtain. It is very difficult to find a spaceship that can satisfy these characteristics, but it is difficult to completely turn it into your own. "Then the second point is..." Su Chen said slowly. "I want to know what''s going on with you." Emmons raised his head and looked at Su Chen with scorching eyes. "It is said that the gods of humans are just like you. They are powerful dark creatures and even human gods. Once reached the top of the starry sky, achieved super-state life forms, chaotic star domains, once all over human beings, now even in addition to empires, there are humans of different belongings in many places, but...now no human being can achieve dark energy on its own. Everyone knows that humans are uncomfortable with dark energy, dark energy is invisible to humans, and humans are the same to dark energy. With such a biological situation, it is impossible to become a dark energy individual. "Where did you come from, and how did you do it?" Emmons said this, took a slight breath, and said: "The Tandan people are looking for the legendary coordinates again...you...are you from the home planet of the legendary human beings?" Perhaps this last question is what Emmons really wants to know. Su Chen was silent for a moment before shook his head and said: "I can answer you this question first. We are not. If there is a human mother planet with an invincible starry sky above it, I also want to find him. I can tell you where it came from, but first confirm that your planetary fortress is real." Emmons stared at him for a while before nodding slowly. In the corner, Lu Anbang, who was sleeping in the dormant cabin embedded in the spacecraft, quietly closed his eyes looking here. The Nautilus space is so big, there is not much room for evasive speech. And Emmons seemed to be a little afraid of that cluster, and rarely said anything in front of that cluster. The Nautilus is on the way to Hutt III. On the planet Hutt III, in the Yegu spacecraft, Bai Feng is preparing for a new journey. Su Chen and the others have been out of contact for a long time, and the frequency of the appearance of the imperials on Hutt III has been increasing recently, and they seem to be looking for something. A conclusion arises from this. Su Chen and the others might have something wrong ~ www.novelhall.com~ After discussing, Lin Mo and Bai Feng decided to leave the Yegu spacecraft and check it out. There are many possibilities for Su Chen and the others not to contact them, such as encounters with the empire, the signal is likely to be intercepted and intercepted by others, etc., rashly transmitting information will expose the Yegu (it is true). But the hazard factor of staying on Hutt III is getting bigger and bigger. There are imperial spaceships landing or leaving every day near the airport. Although Hutt civilization is wary of the empire, it dare not be true without a legitimate reason Blocked the entry and exit of the Empire¡¯s non-fleet. Therefore, the Yegu must confirm the current situation before making a decision whether to stay here. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 102： I forgot Listen to the situation, look for Su Chen, make a decision, and start the next step. This is the plan designated by Lin Mo and the Yegu leader before departure. For safety reasons, Lin Mo only intends to start by himself and follow the two clever Yegu people-Lin Mo also does not plan to show up, only let the Yegu people go. communicate with. Yegu people are not uncommon in the chaotic star field. One of the advantages of this low-level creature is that the reproduction rate is quite high. If they are not killed for a long time, they will be able to spread their race throughout the chaotic star field. There may only be a dead end, but in the chaotic star field, from the perspective of the continuation of ethnic civilization-although the Yegu people are synonymous with the bottom and trash everywhere, they at least live well and are not easily exterminated by the dead. There is no risk that the whole family will be arrested as a test subject. but¡­¡­ Lin Mo looked to the left and glanced at the pretty girl sitting on his left. Yuki Nakajima noticed his gaze and turned to smile at him. The smile that was enough to kill most men only made Lin Mo''s expression more gloomy... gloomy. Immediately, Lin Mo looked to the right and to his right. On his right hand sits a young man with tousled hair, with a thick alien straw stick in his mouth that looks like a cigar, chewing and chewing, and a pocket-sized beautiful girl sitting on his shoulder. They look exactly the same, they are all lying on the window. Look out. Needless to say, these two people are Bai Feng and An. They were riding in a small land vehicle of the Yeku people, a vehicle approved by the Hutts to be used in their rule. The first half of it was a driving space, similar to a horse-drawn carriage. The two Yeku people operated together, while the back It has a structure similar to a cargo box, but from the inside, the outside can be seen, and the inside state cannot be seen from the outside. From the outside, the Yaku people¡¯s aircraft is in tatters, and it looks like a tattered Yaku people peddling them. Tattered standard outfit. Weak and small can be called a good disguise under certain circumstances. Almost no creatures on the street will take the initiative to pay attention to them, because there is no value and there will be no attention. "So, why on earth did you come out with me? I really think this is going out for an outing!" It was Lin Mo, who couldn''t help it at a certain moment--especially when Bai Feng quietly took it out of his pocket. A handful of unique gravel-like snacks from Yegu people stuffed An and took advantage of the trend into his mouth, "Hey! Bai Feng, who are you sneaky guards against? There are three people here, you are bright." Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to eat really big? No, we came out at a risk!" Before Lin Mo''s words fell, Yuki Nakajima on the other side suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai Feng inquiringly, "What are you eating secretly?" Bai Feng seemed to smile at Lin Mo, humming out of tune: "You shoot one, I shoot two, and the rising sun sings, we are all young teenagers outing." Lin Mo: "..." Bai Feng seemed to have a unique habit of honest people like Lin Mo, and glanced at Yuki: "If you eat delicious food, I won''t give it to you." Immediately, this guy reached out his arms. He took out a handful of snacks in his arms, "Here, good friends, good friends, share beautiful food with you." Lin Mo took a breath and resisted all the impulses that unconsciously surged at that moment. He and Bai Feng have not been together for a short time, and he is almost about to figure out this guy. Although he still doesn¡¯t know why he always likes to "mood" himself, but for Bai Feng, no matter what he says, don¡¯t talk to you. , Otherwise, the next situation will become more and more troublesome. Therefore, after calming down for about two seconds, Lin Mo''s expression became calm again, and he faced forward without squinting his eyes: "It''s best not to make too much noise. The imperial man who just passed by our side. We don¡¯t know how many flying vehicles there are anymore. What are they looking for in this city. If they are targeted by the Empire, we will be in big trouble." Yuki Nakajima turned her head, squinted her eyes and looked outside with a smile: "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I just want to... I just want to see this beautiful world, and it won''t cause confusion." This trick seemed to be surprisingly effective against Bai Feng. He smashed his mouth, turned his head to look soft and dull, and Yu Guang glanced outside, but suddenly solidified. Outside their broken land vehicle, a gloomy, black levitating vehicle was passing by. That is the vehicle of the empire. As a human civilization, the empire may even have the same origin as the human beings in the experimental field. The underlying culture is even the same. The design of some things is very similar to the Federation. The land vehicles used by the empires on the Hutt planet are basically They are all similar to the kind of floating vehicles that only appear in federal science fiction movies. They are not used for war and are allowed to pass by the Hutts. It is also such a suspended vehicle, with a streamlined structure and a smooth and tidy hull. It perfectly fits the structure of a spacecraft on an alien planet in human ideals. In its exquisiteness, it is full of elegance and luxury. Compared with it, the Yegu people¡¯s The spaceship is like tatters in tatters, embarrassing itself into the mud. The two aircrafts are driving relative to each other. The performance of each other is good, and the speed is fast. But it was not the floating car that made Bai Feng freeze his gaze, but at this moment... that side face. It was a woman sitting behind a suspended car with her head down. Her face was concealed in the falling long hair, almost only an outline could be seen, but it was this outline that made Bai Feng''s whole body solidified. He frowned slowly: "I...she...she...she...I remember her...I remember her...I remember her..." Puff Puff The heartbeat is intensifying. At that moment, the heart that seemed to be dead began to beat faster and faster, faster and faster. At first it was like beating a drum gradually, as if to jump out of his body. Bai Feng¡¯s abnormality immediately aroused everyone¡¯s alertness. Lin Mo grabbed him, only to realize that the man who had just had a hippie smile turned his eyes straight at this time, as if he was immersed in another world. He kept rummaging for his own. Notebook, but nothing, finally grabbed Lin Mo''s hand with his backhand, raised his head, and looked at Lin Mo with bloodshot eyes, hissing: "I know her! I remember her! She is... She is ¡­¡­She is¡­¡­" In the end, the excited voice turned into a flat statement: "I forgot." There was a puff. The madman fell into the messy Yegu flying machine and passed out. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 103： Hutts invitation The Nautilus failed to reach Hutt III smoothly. When their exceptionally long starry sky journey reached the ninth day, they were intercepted in space. The Hutt''s warship emerges in the dark starry sky background, from silence to release of silence, like a chaotic shot into the picture abruptly. The Hutt''s warship is a kind of spaceship like the sun, the whole body is golden, and it is very conspicuous when it is not hidden. Su Chen and their Nautilus were captured by the opponent without any suspense. And Su Chen did not resist, and a large part of the reason came from a message sent before the opponent appeared. [Dear Master of the Fourth Caste, we are Hutts. We have no malice, but we just hope to talk to you. ¡¿ The crystal cluster only shrugged at this: "What this spaceship is so rotten, I don''t know whether it can effectively hide itself-well, now I know, our evasion and concealment have not worked. " So, Su Chen entered the Hutt spacecraft in this way. This was also Su Chen''s request, he was the only one to enter. The Hutts know that they are the fourth caste, and it is impossible not to be prepared. In this case, if something really happened, he could kill it, but he might not be able to kill it with a lot of burden. Many thoughts and bad guesses passed through Su Chen''s mind for an instant, and the Hutts had grasped extremely critical information, and the Yegu ship had probably been exposed. This is also the fundamental reason why Su Chen chose to board the Hutt spaceship without much hesitation. The Hutt¡¯s spacecraft is really "one outside and inside", both outside and inside are in a gleaming state. Only after entering here did Su Chen realize that this spacecraft is not shaped like a sun, but surrounded by multi-legged insects. The state of, both inside and outside the structure, only because it is too bright, it makes people have the illusion of other levels. Inside the spacecraft, there are a large number of worm-like Hutts. From this point of view, they have not broken away from the relatively primitive mode of "biological body manipulating the spacecraft". But they did not show any vigilance, only a few Hutt fighters led Su Chen all the way in, and finally stopped under a huge platform. The "Queen" projection of the Hutt appeared soon. This "queen" is a huge female insect, covered with armor of two colors of Qin and purple, deep in some kind of underground structure, most of the body is invisible, only the first half appears in the projection, through the on-site interpretation The device communicates with Su Chen. In this state, Su Chen''s fourth caste is useless if it can be controlled secretly. He can''t fluctuate his thoughts and project it, and can at most analyze audio signals, but it is better to use other people''s interpreters. Before Su Chen could speak, the Hutt¡¯s "Queen of Insects" spoke directly. Its voice was heard from the perspective of Su Chen as a human being. It was really like the sound of some kind of insect, which came out from the interpreter. The translation of is a cold electronic synthesis sound with almost no emotion: "I want to apologize for our offense. Every creature that can reach the fourth caste Tianmen with its own strength is a leader of life-no matter what life. This is more powerful than the inheritance and development of technological races, and the times relying on inheritance to become stronger." "There is no need for compliments." Su Chen raised his head, looked at the huge projection, and said slowly, "We can go directly to the subject." The "Queen" of the Hutts was silent for a moment, and then said: "We know what you did there. The two fleets of the Western Legion of Imperial Town suffered heavy losses, and a fourth caste who did not know where they came from took them away. The goal." When Su Chen heard this, his heart was a little surprised. Later, the crystal cluster was compared with the star map, and confirmed the location of the Chiron planet, where it was on the edge of the chaotic star field in the west. In fact, I don¡¯t know how far away it is from the empire, and it is in the blind zone of the chaotic star field. , There is no civilization around, and the information should not be spread so quickly, even if it is spread so quickly, the Hutts should not know such detailed content. Unless there are people in one party at the time. Or the Dark Fleet, or the Floris... But the Dark Fleet and Floris were almost exhausted on the battlefield. Who can pass the news? Even if they strayed into it, or if they had coordinated directly to jump over, like Emmons, they didn¡¯t have the combat power of Su Chen and the level of the crystal cluster. Even if they really broke in, they would face the empire. There is only one death. The empire is not realistic. If the Hutts are related to the empire, there will be no such conversation. Directly sell Su Chen and their information to the empire. Now, talking to Su Chen should be a certain apocalypse knight in the empire. Su Chen fell silent, and the Hutt¡¯s "queen" continued: "We don¡¯t care who you are, and we will not reveal your existence to anyone. In fact, what I can tell you is Hutt III. On the planet, the empire has begun to search for you. And we can help you leave here silently. Although the empire is strong, this is the territory of our Hutts." Su Chen had no doubts about these words. The empire¡¯s strength in this surrounding area is unquestionable. Su Chen and the others crashed into the battlefield. The empire only had to follow the vines and find Planet Hutt III without a problem. However, with a large number of empires, Su Chen and their Nautilus landed on Hutt III, there is a huge problem. However, judging from the current situation, the Hutts don''t seem to know that they are also humans¡ªbefore entering the Hutts spacecraft, Su Chen had already disguised himself. Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "What''s the price? You help us, what do we need to pay you?" "The thing that the empire wants." The Hutt queen replied decisively. The Hutts didn''t know what the Empire was looking for. Su Chen slowly took a breath: "It''s impossible I don''t want to give it to you, it''s because that matter is of great importance. If we rushed out, it is the same as our risk of being targeted by the empire. Maybe even bigger." Although Su Chen feels that the birthplace of mankind has nothing to do with him, Su Chen also has a slight illusion about the so-called human gods. If there is really a human **** who is flexible and the Tandan people are looking for him now, it will prove that his state is definitely not. Well, at least the Tandan people feel that they can cope with it, and protecting him is equivalent to helping themselves. If one day, as the top human **** in the starry sky, appear here, it will be an absolute good thing for the Federation and mankind. Although the threat to the empire is there, it is not so serious here, and Su Chen does not want to bury huge hidden dangers in the future for short-term profit. It is a foolish act in the age of ignorance to cut the future into the present, and sometimes it is not a wise act to cut the present into the future. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 104： Alliance in the Dark Su Chen''s answer seemed to plunge the queen into a moment of contemplation, and there was a brief silence in the air. Su Chen is also thinking and observing. The racial structure of the Hutts is also very peculiar, similar to the Zergs in StarCraft games that Su Chen had previously played in the Federation era, but compared with them, the Hutts are more like an advanced version of civilization, each of them They all have self-independent consciousness and behavioral abilities, like a normal civilization, but on this basis, they are also under the control of the Queen, and there are almost no staff and support teams. This kind of thinking and cognition did not come out of Su Chen suddenly, but the judgment that he had seen countless races in the chaotic star field for such a long time and slowly accumulated. In Chaos Star Territory, many small and medium races have similar structures. They have not moved towards the state of equal society explored by human civilization under the Federation. Instead, they have placed the decision-making power of civilization on certain leaders and let them come. Decide the direction of civilization and race, and even the rise and fall, and equality is reflected in other parts of civilization, equal distribution of resources and equal value of creatures-the more powerful the civilization and the advanced creatures, the closer the abilities of individual creatures. , The more able to achieve the equality created by the same biological value. This sounds a bit deformed, but it exists truly and widely, proving that it has a unique meaning and function. At this moment, the "Queen" of the Hutt finally spoke again. It said: "If you reject us, we will also provide you with help. We will not disclose your information to the empire. On the contrary, we will Help you get out of the sight of the empire." Su Chen asked a little puzzled: "Why did you do this?" "Because you are also enemies of the empire." The queen replied almost without thinking, "The enemy of the empire is our enemy. If you want, I can invite you into our front, in the chaotic star field. , Especially in the Molomon area, we have a force hidden under the deep water, always standing on the opposite side of the empire. "We want to get the thing in your hands, but we don''t want the Empire to find it smoothly. "That is no good for our entire anti-imperial alliance, but we have determined that you are also enemies of the empire and are unwilling to surrender it. We will not force it, let alone do anything to you because of it, just, I still hope you can understand that with our strength, even if you are a powerful fourth caste, the things in your hands are safer with us." Su Chen didn''t take the next words, he just slightly nodded and said: "I represent my person, thank the Hutt people for their selfless help." The Hutt queen stared at Su Chen silently for a moment, and said, "Are you willing to join us?" This is the second time it has asked this question. The previous time was mixed with other sentences, which was more like a lip service, but now this sentence is a real and formal invitation. Of course, this queen could not say any nonsense. Su Chen heard it the first time and understood its meaning, and did not follow up. When the other asked the second time, Su Chen showed a pensive expression, and then asked directly. Said: "Why should I join?" "The expansion of the empire is without morality. The emperor is openly tearing up the peace with the endless civilization of the Molomon region for thousands of years, and is also provoking the laws of the chaotic star field. We have the obligation and have the ability to stop it. We need to let The empire knows exactly what this place is." In the icy electronically synthesized sound, it seems that a hint of coldness and determination can be heard. The two regions mentioned in these words are not just regions, they refer to the anti-imperial alliance in the Molomon District and a certain trader civilization behind the Chaos Star Territory. The anti-imperial alliance in the Molomon area dared to take the initiative to prepare for war. It must have received the support of a large force behind the chaotic star field, at least at the same level as the Tandans. Otherwise, the civilized combat power of the Molomon area would be added. Harmony is also difficult to be an opponent of the empire, especially for a disorganized civilization of different races, the same idea may exist, but it is impossible to fight back to back with the enemy on the battlefield, which naturally weakens their combat power. Unless there is a strong arm behind it. The Hutt queen had already made the situation extremely clear. At this moment, Su Chen really got a shock. He has no interest in the empire. The empire is also made up of humans. Although Su Chen was never soft when he killed the empire, Su Chen¡¯s sentiment towards the empire was very complicated, and he did not intend to kill the empire. It doesn''t make any sense for the fleet. But this is undoubtedly an opportunity to deal with Tandan people. On the face of it, this is a contest between the empire and the anti-imperial alliance, but in fact, whether the empire or the anti-imperial alliance, they are just two more terrifying civilization puppets-the Tandan and another chaotic star field. Terror civilizations of the same level. They organized anti-imperial alliances to attack the empire. They were declaring war on the Tandans. If used properly, they could eventually develop into a confrontation between the Tandans and the civilization behind the anti-imperial alliance... Then, for the Federation humans, it will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once the Tandan people are caught in a war, the experimental field of endless light years cannot be seen at all, and will even be penetrated first. Then, Su Chen and the others can go back and take away all human beings, if there is a bigger one. Opportunity, it may even take this opportunity to cause a devastating blow to the civilization of the Tandan people. Biting the Tandan back is not important to Su Chen. But if you can push the Tandan people into the abyss...no one from the Federation will be uneasy. Su Chen still remembers the scenes on Galefa 26, those deaths and sacrifices, those lives and light...Walk into the starry sky, although he rarely mentioned it, but there is a voice in his heart shouting-let Tan Dan People pay the price! Su Chen knows that is not just him, it is the voice of everyone in the Federal Fleet. It was the voice in the heart of Saixi Platinum, the voice in Xiao Ping''s heart, the voice of Qiao Zheng, Dick, Alice... and so on. Coming from that kind of **** and death, who can be truly peaceful? Who can look forward with peace of mind? Wander around like traveling in the stars? It is only because they are too weak that these shouts have been hidden in my heart. After a long silence, Su Chen slowly raised his head and looked at the Hutt queen who was waiting in silence. After a while, he spoke slowly¡ª ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 105： voyage Lin Mo couldn''t find Su Chen in the end. Bai Feng''s abnormal state made their actions have to be stopped. Even after waking up, Bai Feng appeared in a trance, as if he had changed a person, and even apologized for the failure of his actions. Lin Mo had never seen Bai Feng apologize to anyone. He was silent for a moment and sat down beside Bai Feng. Lin Mo can''t comfort people, and his emotional intelligence is not high, so he can only sit next to him, which can be regarded as a kind of company. An is on the side, watching them carefully. Until the Hutt came to the door. That made the entire Yegu ship instantly entered a state of first-level alert, but Su Chen followed the Hutt. Taking the Hutt spacecraft, Su Chen returned to the Hutt III planet three full days early, and with the help of the Hutts, he avoided the empire''s eyeliner. According to the Hutts, the Empire¡¯s actions were extremely rampant. Although they did not deploy any large-scale weapon systems on the Hutt III planet, various monitoring equipment and a large number of personnel have already landed. On this planet, the empire The intelligence network at his disposal is second only to the Hutts themselves. This behavior is an absolute insult and provocation for a civilization, but the Hutts can only turn one eye and close one eye¡ªbefore the war really starts, any small and medium civilization in the Molomon District Facing the empire, they can only swallow their breath. In fact, when the empire has confirmed that Emmons and Suchen are from Hutt III, there is no direct army to suppress the territory, which is already very face-saving, and the reasons for not doing so seem to be twofold: First, the empire is fighting on multiple fronts. , Can no longer start the war easily, especially the Hutts themselves are not weak; secondly, because the Empire blocked the news of the Chiron planet War I, they don¡¯t want others to know what they are looking for. But it is a pity that although the empire has taken full control on the Hutt III, it is the Hutts themselves that are opposing them. With the help of the Hutts, unless the Empire captures here, they will never find Suchen and Yegu. After Su Chen returned, the Yegu quickly set sail and ascended into space. Until the Yegu converged with the Nautilus in space, they were both under the shelter of the Huttians, and until the two sides converged and gradually moved away from the territory of the Hutt civilization, their traces gradually disappeared, and they also helped Su Chen and Su Chen and The Yegu erased the traces in the starry sky, making the Empire completely unable to find them. The Yegu was tattered and unremarkable in space, and was recalibrating its course during flight, flying to the second planetary fortress under construction by the Flores. Su Chen must first determine the existence of that fortress. That fortress is also in the Molomon area. The Flores do not have such strong technology and background, and they cannot cross the macroscopic spatial layout of the chaotic star field. They can only build ships at two points inside the Molomon area. It''s just that the Yegu spacecraft is slow and unable to jump, and it takes a long voyage to reach its destination. The long voyage was not empty. At the beginning, Lu Anbang was making trouble. This middle-aged decadent man was dumbfounded on the Yegu. He didn''t expect that he and his spaceship were kidnapped, and he was always making noises, but when he arrived on the Yegu, he couldn''t even see Su Chen. The Nautilus was surrounded by a group of Yegu people. It was no longer his spacecraft, it became the spacecraft of Yegu people and Su Chen. It''s unbearable to lose the madam and lose the soldiers. This not only lost the spaceship but also got himself in. This is how decadent people can''t stand it. But it is a pity that Lu Anbang¡¯s anger has nowhere to vent. When he was on the Nautilus before, he could see Su Chen anyway, but although the overall performance of the Yegu was not as good as the Nautilus, it was a big spacecraft at any rate, and Lu Anbang had the authority to do so. Very low, not even the leader of the Yegu people, only to see a group of twittering Yegu engineers, it can be said that the Qiqiao gave birth to smoke, and finally had no choice but to give up, ran into the corner and drank every day. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t really forget him, and it was inevitable in desperation to bring him. Su Chen is still a bit guilty. After all, he and Lu Anbang are innocent and innocent, and he can find Emmons and even use the Nautilus by borrowing other people¡¯s light. Su Chen is really embarrassed not to see him. , But also instructed the Yegu people to tilt the resources of the Yegu ship to provide Lu Anbang with a steady stream of synthetic wine. Most of the people in the spacecraft performed their duties. After he set foot on the interstellar route again, Lin Mo began to work hard. He has the right to be in the body. It is a matter of course for him to reach the fourth caste, as long as the dark energy level is enough. , He can directly enter the fourth caste, without even entering the breakthrough stage such as Su Chen and Saixi Platinum, but because of Lin Mo''s extreme variant, although his caste is high, he has a very good grasp of dark energy. Low, which led to the fact that he, who should have reached the fourth caste first, has not yet reached it. He is also working hard to make a breakthrough at all times. Lin Mo wanted to help. He knew very well that becoming the fourth caste was the only way to help. And Anze mingled with Su Chen all the time, maybe because the time of parting was a little longer this time, she began to get tired of Su Chen again. And Yuki Nakajima is in a completely different state. She spends a lot of time idle every day. In this Yegu spacecraft, she looks like a beautiful **** vacation. Su Chen even felt that if it weren¡¯t for Yegu and Because of the federal humans, Yuki Nakajima may have already traveled through the chaotic star field, but she also has a problem, that is, she also likes to join Su Chen''s side, and He An even formed a hot spot for grabbing a Su Chen. scene. This makes many Yegu people envious: Look, as long as you become a powerful individual, countless females of the same kind can be posted upside down. Su Chen didn''t care about this at all, the gossip of the Yagu people, and the leisurely Nakajima Yuki Kazuo were all left behind by him. Through the journey of sailing, he desperately cultivated the level of the fourth caste Familiar with the ability of the object, he is also working hard to bring out more analytical power. With the passage of time, the analytical power he brings out is becoming more and more, and gradually, there has been a silhouette that can be condensed into a sword. , It can be used. However, the amount of analytical power is still too small, but it can''t be used for a single use. The only thing Su Chen cared about was Bai Feng''s state. Ever since Su Chen came back, I found that Bai Feng had been babbling, doing only one thing a day, circling around the star map of the chaotic star field, constantly deducing and calculating what and recording it in his notes, but the star map is huge. There is not much content that can be recorded in the notes. Standing in front of the star map every day, Bai Feng almost has to start from scratch, but he is tireless, studying the star map day and night, seeming to want to find and confirm something. But there has been no gain. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 106： The second fortress of the Flores The long star road has an end. The second fortress of the Floris appeared in Su Chen''s pupils. It was a star outside a huge gas planet. It is not even as large as the Moon, about one-fifth of the Moon. Compared with the planetary fortress that the Flores had previously crashed and destroyed, it was a full circle smaller, but most of the planetary transformation has indeed been almost Nearly completed, half of the area has been re-architected and assembled, the interior of the planet has been completely reconstructed, and half of the rush to the gaseous planet is still under construction. From that perspective, you can even see the intricate internal structure, a lot of Its metal and mechanical structure fills the entire field of vision, revealing a kind of steel hardness mixed with steampunk. On the way here, Su Chen learned that the Florist¡¯s planetary fortress was not built out of thin air, but based on stars. The choice of stars is extremely important. If you want to build a planetary fortress with minimal expenditure, you need one. A planet with rich mineral resources and stable internal and external environments. It draws materials and transforms on the spot. Although the starry sky is vast, it is not easy to find such an unowned star. The plan for the second fortress of Flores has been from many years ago. The preparations have already begun, but because there is no suitable star, it has been delayed until the present reason. And this planetary fortress has been built for a long time. If calculated according to the time of the Federation, it is a long time period of more than a hundred years. It can make a planet into a spacecraft, with the ability to soar into the universe, and there can be no mistakes in every part of the construction and every part of the construction. This is a real and vast interstellar project, which made Su Chen sigh. And when the Yegu people and Su Chen and others expressed their amazement at the Floris¡¯ planetary fortress, and Emmons, who was the Floris, the crystal cluster sneered unsurprisingly. It Said: "Don''t show such a ignorant look. It took so long because of insufficient technology. If it is a powerful enough race, the construction period can be at least half shorter. If it is our race, heh, print a planetary fortress. That''s it." Emmons was unconvinced when others said it, but this crystal cluster said so, it behaved only conscientiously. Bai Feng mocked without hesitation: "Oh, that''s right, you still have to mix with a race without technology and strength?" The expression on the cluster of crystals immediately began to twitch, and it turned to Bai Feng beside the star map and yelled: "Let¡¯s find your coordinates. I have been searching for almost half a month, and I haven¡¯t found anything yet. If you beg me, I will help you." "Heh, you want to ask me to let me let you help me, dream." Bai Feng hummed. The crystal cluster suddenly made smoke from Qiqiao and almost ran down from the front. But Bai Feng''s "tongue twister" is telling the truth. He is in this state and has been looking for something. Su Chen and the crystal cluster both wanted to help him, but Bai Feng refused. Fortunately, Su Chen grabbed the crystal cluster in time, he glanced at Bai Feng worriedly, and finally cast his gaze on the huge planetary fortress "close at hand". With the approach, the planet is rushing towards the face. Emmons had already completed the communication, and the Yegu, under the guidance of the Flores, docked at the outer edge of the planetary fortress where the outer deck had been built. Su Chen''s "treatment" was quite good. The small assault ship of the Floris and a large number of combat personnel lined up on both sides, wrapping them in layers. But this is due vigilance, and Su Chen can understand it. The other people in the Yegu were not moving, and Su Chen and Emmons stepped off the spacecraft step by step. Su Chen''s hand was holding the scepter previously brought back from the Chiron planet. The Floris army also slowly separated, and a "dwarf" in a black mech walked out of the crowd. This is one of the few Floris people that Su Chen has seen that most resembles a dwarf in human history. Although the next-generation auxiliary mecha is a bit exaggerated, it shows its head and holds a scepter made of steel. There are so many untidy hair and beards, and the body is as thick as a wine barrel. Instead, the facial features that are different from humans are hidden in the luxuriant hair, making it more like a dwarf warrior or an elder. Emmons whispered: "This is the commander of the second planetary fortress and the current supreme archon of the Floris, Larry. Larry was appointed before our first fortress set off." Su Chen stepped down. He nodded to the other side. What surprised Su Chen was that Larry did not communicate with him in the language of the Floris, but said in a slightly jerky human language: "Respected fourth caste, the Flores welcome you here, this It will be our honor." It spoke the Imperial language, but the Imperial language itself was very similar, and Su Chen could understand it without being able to perceive it in the dark. In order to show his sincerity, Su Chen had allowed Emmons to take the lead in passing some information about himself and the Yegu before coming to his race. Su Chen took a deep breath and responded in Florisian language. Su Chen does not speak the language of the Flores, but he has been in contact with Emmons for a long time. He can simulate the voice fluctuations of the Flores with dark energy. At this moment, it fluctuates like this: "This is also ours. with pleasure." With that, he stepped forward slowly, passing the scepter in his hand. This is the content of the transaction that they reconfirmed during their previous journey. Both of Emmons'' previous requests were rejected by the senior officials of the second fortress Floris, as long as it was confirmed that Su Chen did not come from the birthplace of mankind. And Su Chen is not on the side of the empire, other information is meaningless to the Flores, and those two technologies may not be available to the Floris, but they are also not that important~www. novelhall.com~ What the Floris wants is that section of coordinates. They did everything and did not want to fall into the hands of the empire and the Tandan people. There is no reason for Su Chen not to hand it over to them. Now Su Chen¡¯s own Anova¡¯s ring space cannot store things. It¡¯s better to hand it to the Floris. The Floris will never let this. The root scepter has fallen into the hands of the empire, and Su Chen originally took it for this purpose, and until now, Su Chen didn''t know how to "look" at the coordinates contained in the scepter. Under such circumstances, keeping one''s own technology and the Federation''s past and only surrendering it is the best choice and deal for Su Chen and the Federation Fleet. Larry took the scepter in an extremely solemn and even pious posture, and rubbed it carefully. Its hands trembled slightly, and there was excitement in its eyes. Finally, he raised his head and said: "Please Floris is the most honorable Of guests enter the ship." ... ... v4 Chapter 107： The exhilaration of the Yegu people The Floris¡¯ planetary fortress is mainly divided into four layers. Although it looks like a spliced, circular steel steam castle, in fact, its interior is equally exquisite and powerful. Its four-layer structure is similar to a four-layer nested sphere, from the inside to the outside, there are one, two, three, and four layers. The core circle is the key facility of the planetary fortress. The core power furnace, the cooling device and the structure extending from the core circle radiate the whole The planetary fortress, and the second layer is an important resource library. Not only resources in the conventional sense, but also information and technology resources are also stored here. A large number of key facilities are also in this area. It can be said that its one-layer core circle and two-layer structure are the key to maintaining the operation of the entire planetary fortress. The upper two-layer structure is the living area and the war zone. All Flores live on the third layer, which is like the surface of a planet, except that the sky and the ground are similar steels. Structure, but the space here is huge. The total population of the Floris in the entire second fortress is less than two million, and they can only occupy less than 10% of the living area of ??the third floor space. Loris people have thousands of square meters of space. Space and living environment are sometimes extremely valuable, and sometimes they are worthless. The fourth floor above is the combat floor and outer space deck. This is the place that occupies the largest space in the entire planetary fortress. The fourth floor of the structure with a depth of 2,700 meters is both the deck and the armament. More than 70% of the positions and weapons are semi-automatic turrets. Once the war is started, a small number of Floris warriors will reach the position where the remaining 70% need to be actively operated by biological entities through the fast passage on the third floor. Battleship. There are not many Flores who have received training and were born into warriors, but everyone has the ability to fight. According to Larry¡¯s introduction, although they appear to be space craftsmen in the Molomon area, they He is a natural warrior who can go into battle with auxiliary armor, and can adapt to various positions in a short period of time. The entire Yegu ship was carried into this uncompleted planetary fortress. All the members on it left the Yegu, even the Yegu people, and all of them left their dilapidated spacecraft. At this time, the Yeku people were actually a little nervous. In the final stage of arriving at the planetary fortress, the Yeku leaders wanted to talk to the great **** several times to understand the way out for the Yeku people, but they all failed, the gods. There is no time to pay attention to it. This made the Yegu people, including the Yegu leader, frightened for a while, thinking that the gods found stronger vassals and were ready to abandon them. After all, compared with the Flores, they Yegu people are too rubbish. This powerful planetary fortress almost made the Yegu leader envy, and ashamed he almost wanted to get into the cracks in the ground. Under such circumstances, thinking about it from another position, even it feels that if it is a god, it will definitely not want the Yagu people. They don''t know the details of the negotiations between Su Chen and the Floris. Just looking at the current situation, it is clear that the Floris welcomes the gods. This Floris must be a race of the gods! In contrast, how can the Yegu people be ashamed of themselves? Therefore, a group of Yegu people have been trembling all the time, worried about their future and destiny. It wasn''t until this time that they got off the Yegu voyage, they discovered that the gods did not abandon them, and even arranged for the Flores to delineate a living area for them, and the scope was not small. At this time, Su Chen finally had time to pay attention to the ancients. It''s not that Su Chen didn''t want to pay attention to them, but that he had been negotiating with the Flores before and had no time. Now that the consensus on cooperation with the Flores has been reached, Su Chen will not forget these "weak" Yegu people. Although Su Chen admitted that the Yegu people were weak, humans were no better than them, and the final battle of the Galefa 26 star system made Su Chen understand a truth. No matter how small the power is, together, it can occasionally create a future that seems impossible. The Yegu people were loyal and loyal all the way, and Su Chen would never forget them. Over the Yegu people¡¯s residential area, Su Chen hovered under the ¡°sky¡± of steel, enveloping every Yegu person with dark energy, and waved and said: "Yegu people, I know you misunderstand me as a god, but I am actually far away. If you have not reached the level of gods, if you are willing to follow me, you can stay. Following me may not be a smooth journey, but what I can guarantee is that as long as you believe in me and follow me sincerely, no matter when, I will not give up. You, I have already greeted the Flores. This is the place left for you. The Flores will help you and provide you with resources, survival supplies and even war supplies and some basic technology. However, if you If you don¡¯t plan to follow me, you can leave. I will only erase your memories from this period of time, and the Yagu will be left to you. But if you follow me, eat inside and out, or even fight against me, then I can promise, The consequences must be worse than you expected." In front of Su Chen, the Yegu leader was the first to kneel on the ground and said excitedly: "We are willing to follow you to the death, great god!" Behind it, tens of thousands of Yegu people all threw down and uttered seven noisy shouts. Although the contents are similar, they just don¡¯t go together neatly. This time the Yegu people were not only relieved, but a real surprise. Having their own living area in such a place, it is almost impossible for the Yegu people who have been picking up tatters, being driven, chasing and hitting them. The Yegu people¡¯s civilization is weak, and their status in the chaotic star field is like an advanced one. Like cockroaches, although they won¡¯t be screamed by everyone, but they will never turn over. They can hardly possess everything that a powerful civilization possesses Now, they have been recognized by a **** and possessed In order to gain the opportunity to follow the gods, he even had a place to survive in an advanced planetary fortress, where he could get help from the Floris... Such a thing was something the Yegu people had never dared to think of before. In the starry sky, who cares about and helps an unsystematic, uncivilized, garbage-picking race? But now, such them are now recognized by people, and they can even become the dependents of a powerful existence. What if it is not a god? In their hearts, this is the **** to follow. The Yegu leader was excited and even trembling. It felt that this scene was like a dream. Before, they were still picking up tatters on the edge of the chaotic star field, but now they have been recognized by its owner in the vast planetary fortress. A family member of a powerful man. For them Yegu people, this will be a great change in fate! ... ... v4 Chapter 108： The divine situation In the dark of the distant starry sky, the invisible dark edge of the chaotic star field. The Federal Fleet is slowly passing by. At a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers behind the Federal Fleet, two shuttles dragged a huge seed across the starry sky. After the previous changes were over, the seed¡¯s light shrank in an all-round way and began to dim. Moreover, it no longer transmits information to the outside, and no one in the Federal Fleet has received any obscure information from this seed. Joe was standing at the end of the shuttle, looking at the bleak seed in silence. The big reason why it can be carried is because it has become less visible and will not cause trouble to the Federal Fleet. Otherwise, no matter how many people it swallows or who it swallows, it will not be possible to carry it like this. Even if Qiao Zheng suggested it, it didn''t make sense. But if you bring it, it doesn''t make sense either. In the past nearly a month, the Federal Fleet has tried many methods, but they have not been able to open it successfully. At the moment, only the most violent method is left unused, but once used, this seed may carry information And the two people who were swallowed will be burned. But in that case, it would be meaningless to open it. Therefore, in this state, you can only drag it all the way. Without risk, wait for the crystal cluster or Su Chen to come back to see if there is any Ways to get the information in it. The Federal Fleet can wait so long, but the people in it are not necessarily. How long will people die if they don¡¯t eat or drink? The answer to this question was already clear as early as the ground age of Galepha 26. Even the talents of the upper caste would not live longer than normal people while maintaining the minimum consumption, only entering the third. The pinnacle of castes or even the fourth caste can get rid of the shackles of life forms to a certain extent. "It has shrunk as if it has received the feedback it wants, converging all its''sharpness''." The voice came from the side. Qiao was turning his head to look and saw a tall white woman who didn''t know when she stood beside her, her face was expressionless, and she felt like some kind of soulless robot. She is the representative of the god-worshipping species in this action. Among the god-worshiping species, her generation is called "Yu". Qiao Zheng did not have much hostility towards the Chongshen, he had not personally experienced a city attacked by the Chongshen, and he had only experienced several times of fighting side by side with the Chongshen, this time even more so. He took a deep breath and said, "I brought these people here. I have to find a way to rescue them." Especially Dick, that''s the one he chose. "Even if they are likely to be dead?" The Chongshen species has always been straightforward, and the beautiful human face can''t make Yu''s EQ suddenly increase. After these days of contact, Qiao Zheng has long been used to it, and he has never cared about it, only shook his head and said, "Even if they are dead, I will bring their bodies out." Yu remained silent. She couldn''t understand Qiao Zheng''s psychology, because for the god-worshiping species, the body is just the body, and the corpse has no meaning. Only the soul and consciousness are the bridge of life. There was a moment of silence, but Yu broke again: "Is Zhao Miaomiao okay? For such a long time, don''t you plan to go back and see her?" "It''s been a long time, you still can''t speak so much." Qiao Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "The person she least wants to see now is probably me, and she also wants me to do this thing. I I have to stay here and do something. From Yuan Liao to today, I have done very few things on my own. I am not a strong talent, nor a good person. For a long time, I felt that I too That''s it. Following Brother Su, I will do whatever Brother Su asks me to do... But the reality is not like this. Our situation is changing, and the starry sky is so dangerous that even Brother Su cannot help and protect everyone. People, and the help I can give to Brother Su is getting less and less, I even... can¡¯t even help the person I like. I can only watch her soak in the life-sustaining fluid and live without people and ghosts. She wants Working hard to live, still full of hope for the future-in this starry sky, regeneration of a severed limb may not be an impossible miracle, but I can''t help her in this matter." "Maybe she doesn''t care if you can help her." "Yes. She doesn''t care. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to see me, but that she doesn''t want me to see her like that." Qiao Zheng took a slow, slow breath, shook his head, and stared at her. Seeing the seeds in the distance, said, "So I have to come out, rely on my own strength, to truly grow, and do what only I can do. When the disaster strikes, I won''t be so helpless." Yu thought for a long time before giving a reply: "If there is anything I can help you, please feel free to find me." This is the best answer she has thought hard about. The consciousness of a large group of gods is not infinite distance, ultra-long-distance zero-delay communication is a technology that the Federal Fleet has not mastered, and only biological gods can''t do it. Now the two shuttles are at least hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the Federal Fleet. In the "big group" of the god-worshiping species, Yu is almost offline, and her humanized thinking and expression will slow down because of this¡ªshe must Rely on yourself to study hard and adapt to the environment. Joe knew this, and he knew why this guy had been empty for so long before answering. He couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed: "It''s okay, I already know what I''m going to do, there is nothing to worry about, but you-Chongshen How is the situation now? I heard that you have been working hard to grow..." "Yes." Yu Zhengyan replied, UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Our proliferation is different from normal humans. Similar to the division of cells, we have to divide one into two similar but different two. This needs to be bred in a large group, and the speed is countless times slower than true cell division, which takes ten. It takes only a few days to give birth to a ¡°one¡±. Thinking of returning to the peak state before the war, it will take us at least ten years. However, this long way of proliferation is related to our life form, but it also brings It has given us many benefits, for example, our individuals are not that easy to die...well, at least it was like this before." Yu probably thought of the tragic battle of Galefa 26 star system before adding the last sentence. Qiao Zheng shook his head, the combat power of the god-worshipping species was recovering too slowly. In the process of their conversation, a human body moved slightly inside the structure covered by layers of vines inside the "seed" that they didn''t know. ¡­ ¡­ Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 109： Younger sister and brother "Billy! Billy!" In the dark, it seemed that someone was calling his name. Amidst the chaotic laughter, it seemed a bit harsh. Sethi slowly opened his eyes, looking into the scorching sunlight of the Federal South Africa. The sun fell from the top of the head, and along with it, there was a lot of hot sand. A sense of restraint came from both sides, and Seti realized his situation. He is being buried alive. The laughter came from the person who buried him alive, another group of black children, laughing and stepping into the ground. "orphan!" "Budget!" I didn''t feel very comfortable on my body, and a sense of suffocation came. Saixi felt that he should be angry or had any other negative emotions, but he didn''t know why, he was so calm. Perhaps because of suffocation, the functioning of the brain has been greatly reduced. He only raised his head high and looked at the children through the cracks in the scattered sand. He soon realized that what he wanted to see was the calm blue sky and the golden sun. He didn''t care about the young smiles who were full of contempt, ridicule, and ridicule at him. The shouting is becoming clear. "Billy... Billy!!!" It was a female voice that made Sixi feel familiar. It came from far, far away, but it got closer and closer. Immediately afterwards, the children were pushed away, and a slightly larger black girl appeared in Sisi''s field of vision, covering the sky and sunlight that Sisi wanted to see, and appeared in his field of vision. Saixi was dissatisfied at first, and the beauty he absolutely pursued was broken. But then, he noticed that the black girl''s eyes were brighter than the sun in the sky. That was the light in her eyes when she looked at herself. Saixi was pulled out by her, and the other children had already been beaten away. The black girl''s name is Stella Bernal. Saixi realized afterwards that she was a sister who was only two years older than herself. And his name is Billy Bernal. Billy shook his head, in a daze that he seemed to have other names, corresponding to a life that should be clearly remembered. "Billy, why didn''t you fight back, I said, they bullied you, you have to fight back." Stella rubbed Sisi''s head, and slapped the dust on his body with the other hand, with both eyes in his eyes. Worry, but also hate it. Billy lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said stubbornly: "They are right, we are orphans. We are children of prostitutes and cannot find our father, so we have to abandon us." The young black boy had a stupid anger, which only manifested in people close to him. Stella''s hand paused slightly. She raised her head and glanced at the little boy in front of her. Her eyes were still shining brighter than the sun in the sky. She said softly: "The orphan is a lonely one. Child, we are not orphans. You have me and I have you. We are a family. You and I are a family." "Don''t deceive yourself." Billy shook his sister''s hand away and tilted his head to one side. Stella stopped talking, just pat Hui Hui stood up, took his hand again, and walked to the corner of the street. Her eyes towards the world are dim, only the eyes towards her family are bright, she said: "We are a family, we will grow up like all children, and we will be like others. People. You are the smartest child, you can do it. We can do it." Their home is a dilapidated shack of less than 40 square meters, standing in the corner of the city. Billy and Stella were born in a small city in South Africa. They belonged to a country that couldn''t deal with each other for oil, but the flowing black gold had nothing to do with the bottom of society. They were really a prostitute. The prostitute had a child by accident, and insisted on giving birth to the child out of a certain whim, but she did not have the ability to raise such two children. When Stella was six and Billy was four, he fled in a hurry, leaving only a dilapidated house. The house was occupied by a later scavenger. The old scavenger occupied the house, but also took in two children. But the good times did not last long. Two years later, he died on the side of the road. No one knew about the journey. How did the poor old man of his life die, but the two children have completely lost their support since then. Eleven-year-old Stella and nine-year-old Billy. My sister has to learn how to make a living and how to take care of her younger brother from a very young age. Let her brother go to school. Stella is a person who likes to worry. She feels that she is an older sister and should be the pillar of this small family whose average height is less than 1.4 meters. This chaotic city has the disadvantages of chaos. Children like them have nowhere to go and can only find a way to survive; but this chaotic city also has the advantages of chaos. No one cares whether the working person is a tenth person. A few years old. Stella didn''t understand many things, but she had to pretend that she knew everything in front of her younger brother, and she had a beautiful vision in her heart. She has seen men in suits and leather shoes, sitting in expensive cars that seem to be expensive, and in and out of high-end places. That is the life she yearns for. She stubbornly believes that it is an achievement that can only be achieved by going to school. Only by learning knowledge can you become such a person. She hopes Billy can be that kind of person. In her sister''s mind, Billy will always be the smartest child in the world, but she doesn''t even understand how to define smart. People always feel that their family members are special. Especially for a person who is also a child, it is not difficult to be blindly optimistic about this. But Billy is not a genius at all. His school life is a mess. Learning is difficult, and because of his family situation, he has become the laughing stock of other children and even the object of suppression and play. In this city, the children''s behavior is so wild and... cruel. Even though Stella told Billy over and over to fight back, Billy never did. Because in his heart, he has approved what those people said. In his eyes, his sister seemed to be a jumping clown, working hard to run a beautiful family and future that did not exist. There is no point in studying at school. He will never become that kind of person in his life. The best result is probably to become a worker. Billy felt that he was much more mature than this foolish sister. Ten-year-old Billy thinks soEleven-year-old Billy thinks so too. Twelve-year-old Billy thought so too. The thirteen-year-old Billy has not changed. He is like a living zombie, waiting for the day when he grows up. But the fourteen-year-old Billy changed his mind. Because Stella is dead. His thoughts no longer matter. Because his world became gray. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 110： Saixi, how close are we to kill him? Dense rain fell from the sky. The fine rain was blurred into bright spots of light in the field of vision. Billy stood in the street, staring at the scene before him. His eyes were dull. This is a desolate street, with potholes on the road that has been in disrepair for a long time, and the street lights tilted to one side. Flashing lights on one side. Those are bright car lights. Billy couldn''t recognize the model of the car. The front of the car was twisted and the lights went out, flashing nervously. The rain hit the fragile car skin, making a heart-shaking sound. An alcoholic leaning on the side of the car was talking loudly to Mr. Officer. And under the shining of flashing car lights. In the rain on the street, another young corpse lay. Stella. She is dead. At that moment, there was an impulse in Billy''s heart. He wanted to rush out and tear the drunkard''s throat with the broken fragments of the street lamp, and let the blood warm the cold rain. The life in the future seemed to be in front of his eyes at this moment. According to the federal constitution, he will be sent to the correctional facility, who is 14 years old this year, to start a life in another sense. His indifference and previous record will prevent him from entering the stranger, waiting in the bottomless abyss until the end of his service and leaving the correctional facility. At that time he will be eighteen years old. He will return to this city and become a gangster or a worker in an oil factory. Or it may become social rubbish. "Hey! Child!" The shouting pulled the boy whose eyes were plunged into darkness back to reality. He raised his head and found that the police officer squatting in front of him, looking at him with some worry. None of what he expected happened. The drunkard was not killed, Stella''s body was dragged away and later cremated, and Billy received a compensation of fifty thousand federal dollars for this. Watching the light rising in the cremation furnace. Billy finally realized. He could no longer see those eyes that were as bright as stars. Later, he understood. No one would look at him with such bright eyes. 15-year-old Billy stood in front of the broken house in the dim sky. A group of half-aged children insulted him from a distance. His life experience, his miserable life, and his dead sister, each can be a point of ridicule by those people, and they will not miss any point, and they will not. Think about what such behavior will bring to a person shrouded in darkness and shadow. Billy has listened to the content too many times. He can even recite it himself. Impulsive thoughts rushed into his mind again. Raised their fists and smashed their faces. But Billy didn''t do this. He went back to the room, took up his suitcase, locked the door, and left his home blankly. This is the first time in fifteen years that he has traveled far away from home without telling anyone. He will go to the nearest big city, Arosa, to start a new life. Billy didn''t know why he wanted to leave, probably because he had already thought of running away, and it was hard to stop it. As always, he was indifferent to everything that was irritating. At least it looks like this. Arosa''s life is much better than Billy thought. He found a job there as a car wash, maybe not as decent as Stella expected, but enough to support himself. The rest of his life was like being pressed by the fast forward button, everything passed so quickly, he became a formal job from an apprenticeship, and he had a group of friends and friends, and even a man who writhed very hot on the bed. My girlfriend, facing all kinds of cars during the day, and dreaming of dying in various places of erosion at night, her daily life becomes exciting and boring. Billy thought to himself: This should be the real life, this should be the real life! The numb life in the past is almost like **** in **** compared with the time of the present. He even changed his name, in order to completely cut off from everything. He changed his name to Sethi Platinum. He was very satisfied with this last name. Platinum. What a noble and wealthy surname it is, as if born to be extraordinary, like a saying of the Easterners-a person who was born with a golden key and destined to make a difference. This feeling is really good. It was just on the day that I got my new ID card that the life of such a drunken dream suddenly slowed down for an instant. Standing on a busy street, Saixi bowed his head and looked at his credentials. He was also looking at Sisi silently on the certificate. That name. Sethi Platinum. I don''t know why, Saixi suddenly felt that his heartbeat seemed to be half a beat slower. There seemed to be a voice asking beside him. "" This is a word of no reason, but it is so firm, as if there is boundless power in the tone. But for Sisi, what really matters in there seems to be not the chilling firmness, but the expectation and trust. Asking this question, the person who called out his name trusts himself incomparably and looks forward to himself incomparably. It seems that he is willing to give his life to himself. The last time someone called his name like this was... Saixi suddenly remembered the shout in the stray sunlight. But that name has long been abandoned by him, and now this name has just been abandoned. Who...who would give such an expectation of gambling everything to someone like yourself? Saixi was stunned for a while, grabbing the ID card in his hand, and was stunned. Until his replacement female partner, who doesn''t know how many generations, pulled him a bit and asked strangely: "What are you doing?" "I may have heard a hallucination." Saixi came back to her senses, with a smile on her face, pinched a handful of the female partner''s thigh, and walked forward with her laughing, discussing where to go to celebrate her new life tonight. first name. But... the voice remained in Sisi''s heart with a huge question. Next, Saixi felt like she was dreaming every day, as if drifting to the clouds. Those wealthy people may not be as cool as him. It seems that it is really useful to change his name. He was promoted to a little supervisor, and he was addicted to alcohol and different bodies every day, and he wanted to have fun. People live, not for joy or for what? So he really seemed to float up. Floating on top of the clouds I don''t know how it feels to be down to earth. This kind of life seems endless. There seemed to be a voice in his heart begging. This kind of life is so beautiful, I am willing to stay here for a long time. So he really kept this kind of life. day to day. Year after year. He lives in the beauty he wants, and only occasionally thinks of that call. ¡ª¡ª Saixi¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªDid we do it¡ª¡ª Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 111： Fortress of Construction Floris'' second planet fortress. Su Chen is rising on its surface, and the dark energy control of the fourth caste spreads along the arc, and according to the request of the Floris in the communication channel, the huge deck made is placed on the designated position. This planetary fortress of the Flores has actually been completed 80%, and the remaining part is the outer construction. Compared with the previous project, although this part may seem huge, it is the best completed. According to the original construction period of the Floris, it would take them at least ten months to complete the construction. But the arrival of Su Chen provided another form of "labor." Su Chen became a ready-made engineering equipment to help Floris man-made ships. This matter was originally proposed by Su Chen. After he came to this fortress, he observed the shipbuilding for a few days. After all, for him, it is most important for him to hurry up and take the fortress back to the Federal Fleet. Yes, so of course he is particularly concerned about the process of shipbuilding. After observing, Su Chen realized that many of the tasks that required Floris to spend a huge amount of engineering to complete, in fact, he can help, greatly saving all aspects of resources and the most precious time. Especially in the current state of final construction, almost no knowledge is needed, just follow the instructions. Su Chen immediately found Larry and understood his thoughts. Larry was taken aback at the time. He had never seen a powerful fourth caste willing to take the initiative to participate in the fine work of spacecraft construction. In the chaotic star field, unless there is a fleet of their own, high-caste individuals are generally It is a very domineering and ego state. Their understanding of science and technology may be far from enough, but they don¡¯t need those either. The fourth caste can be regarded as combat power. They acquire spacecraft because spacecraft is necessary. Therefore, Su Chen''s behavior simply broke Larry''s perception of the fourth caste. But after repeated confirmation, the Floris are of course willing to accept a free super labor. The Floris were actually ready to leave this star field. Offending the Empire is no joke. Especially in the previous Chiron planet, their Floris were the main force in the war, and half of the losses of the two fleets of the Imperial Town West Legion were due to their good deeds. Therefore, the fact that the Federal Fleet wants to run away coincides with the Floris. Everyone is working hard towards the escape route. Others who can''t help in this regard are on the way to deal with various other things. Lin Mo has reached the key point of breaking through the fourth caste. He has asked the Floris to delineate an area specifically for him to break through the fourth caste. The Flores are rarely interested in this. They don¡¯t seem to care about dark creatures at all. They only hope that the race specializes in the field of technology. In recent days, they and the crystal cluster have been studying how to use the existing technology. Means, to install a black hole weapon for this second fortress, which is much smaller than the first planetary fortress. The crystal cluster is not interested in Lin Mo''s breakthrough, but unlike the Floris, this crystal cluster is not interested because it knows that Lin Mo''s breakthrough is logical, and there are not many conventional, third to fourth surnames. The physical change of the caste is no longer necessary or meaningful to observe for the crystal cluster. On the other hand, Bai Feng is still looking tirelessly on the star map. He seems to have gained something recently. The star map he looks at every day is shrinking, and the corresponding thing is what he recorded in his diary. More and more, a diary is almost gone. His hair grows wildly, and the messy chicken coop has completely turned into a chicken coop this time, a posture of a mad scientist. It is rare for Yuki Nakajima to not be entangled by Su Chen''s side, perhaps because the planetary fortress of the Floris is far larger than the Yegu, and she is "traveling" everywhere. The Yeku people are in a state of "intent to be strong". The Yeku leaders regard this time as a turning point for their race. With the help of the resources provided by the Flores, they are studying hard every day and trying to integrate into the planet. In the fortress system, let the Yegu people play a role. The leader of the Yegu people knew very well that before everyone was in a spaceship or even a bridge, it had almost no chance to talk to that great god, and now they are all in this larger planetary fortress, so there is no chance. If the Yegu people remain useless and worthless, even if the gods don¡¯t abandon them, they will eventually be forgotten by the gods. This is not only for the future of the race, but the Yaku people and the Yaku people do not want to disappoint the gods'' expectations. This is the first time they have been favored by people, and they hope that they will not make the gods regret choosing them. Only Die, who had been running with others for a while, was now hiding by Su Chen''s side again. She looked a little bored, and had been hoping to return to the Federal Fleet as soon as possible. Su Chen asked the reason, but the dim answer made Su Chen dumbfounded: "I really want to see Pigman." As she said, she waved her small fist and muttered: "Oh! GG Gang! Be a hero in a fairy tale! Um...what kind of GG Gang is? Bai Feng told me that this is a man under the crotch... Is that true? What does the gang of men under the crotch mean?" Su Chen''s face turned dark with naked eyes: "Bai Feng, you don''t believe anything you say, he doesn''t understand either." "Does he not understand?" He showed a daze, rubbing his small chin, and said, "I think so, although what he said always makes sense, but I don''t know why. I think what he said was wrong, because he didn''t know how to pretend to understand!" "Yeah. That''s right, it''s like this. I won''t play with Bai Feng in the future." In the Yaku people spacecraft of the planetary fortress, Bai Feng, who was making gestures around the star map, suddenly sneezed He frowned and looked around, but there was no one around. Finally, He had to regain his gaze on the star map in front of him, his gaze... gradually became condensed. On the star map in front of him, the star map was being pulled in and shrunk to a relatively small range. That location was on the edge of the chaotic star field, even in the same direction as the Tandan''s experimental field. And in the center of that range, there is a planet that is being marked in scarlet. He looked at the sign for a long time, and began to send a message to the crystal cluster in the channel: "Hey, I might need help, I found it. "I found the place where I lost my memory." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 112： The new 4th caste! Standing on the bridge of the Yegu, Su Chen looked at the projected planet and couldn''t help frowning: "Are you sure this is where you are going?" "That''s right." Bai Feng, standing beside Su Chen, embraced his arms, his waist was straight, and he didn''t know which character he was imitating. The expression on his face was meticulous, and his tone was full of vigor and vigor. , Existed in my memory for a long time, and now, I finally found it, there was a voice shouting in my mind, even if I am no longer a human being, I must go and see, the answer I want, must Right on this planet." "There seems to be something extraordinary in this sentence." Su Chen immediately vomited. The cluster of crystals stretched out the star map, and drew a line from where they were to the route of the planet marked by Bai Feng, and said blankly: "The straight-line distance from us here is more than a hundred light years, but The good news is that when we are here, we are close to the Federal Fleet. But to be honest, Bai Feng, I''m very curious whether the things that your brain that was not working when it failed are realistic, and why do you suddenly think I got up¡ªwell, I didn¡¯t mean to mock you, I was mocking you." Bai Feng raised his arm, glanced at the crystal cluster, and said faintly, "Rebound." The crystal cluster''s eyes widened immediately: "The rebound is invalid." "Anti-rebound is invalid!" Bai Feng jumped up suddenly. "You two are enough for me!!" Su Chen took a step directly and stood in the middle of the two people, cutting off the conversation between the two people in a timely manner. Sitting on Su Chen''s shoulders, An left and right, looked at the right, and learned how Bai Feng raised his arms, but he gestured cutely: "Rebound! Rebound?" Su Chen''s gaze fell on the star map, took a deep breath, and said: "We can go here and see. If it can help you think of something, it is necessary to go, but we still need time, with the current progress. , The completion of this planetary fortress will take at least six months. After six months, we will directly drive the planetary fortress to join the Federal Fleet. At that time, we will diverge to see on this planet." This is actually a certain risk. The location of that planet is exactly the direction of the Tandan experimental field, but... the memory that Bai Feng lost, the important person that he couldn¡¯t find, might have left the chaotic star completely. After the domain, it is impossible to find even the slightest clue. Before that, always try. The other side of the crystal cluster said: "I think this is simply hopeless, but if you really find it useful, I am willing to drive you in my car. Although it is still in the Federal Fleet." Just as Su Chen wanted to say something, he suddenly stopped. Because at that moment, in this Florisian planetary fortress, a powerful dark power suddenly rose majesticly, surging up, shaking the space, as if it spread endlessly. Su Chen and the crystal cluster looked at each other, and said almost at the same time: "It''s Lin Mo!" That is indeed Lin Mo. At this point in time, he finally took that step naturally, and formally crossed the threshold of the third surname, entered the level of the fourth caste, and the spreading ripples aroused in the dark energy world only lasted for less than a few. The seconds will be fully condensed and integrated into one. Lin Mo didn''t experience the state of breaking through like Saixi and Su Chen. He was a matter of course without any risk, and he naturally had a certain degree of control over the dark energy of the fourth caste. When Su Chen and the crystal cluster arrived, they saw Lin Mo floating in the air. Lin Mo noticed their arrival, smiled, and said, "It feels a bit strange. It seems that this is the first time that I have completely relied on the dark energy to''fly''. The fourth caste does not seem to be as different as I imagined. " Su Chen landed slowly and took a look at the other side. After confirming the situation, the spacecraft that the Floris came back was retreating and moving away from here. Then Su Chen said, "It''s like looking at someone else''s bun. It looks incredibly delicious when in the hands of others, but in your own hands, you will find that it is not so fragrant¡ªhow do you feel, I feel that your fourth caste breath seems a little...different." Su Chen''s real feeling is that Lin Mo''s fourth caste breath is far weaker than all the fourth castes he has ever seen, even if he is not as good as Saixi, who has become a vegetative after promotion. Lin Mo nodded and said: "It seems that it is difficult to control like the fourth caste. This should be due to my lack of background. I reached the third surname, which is different from any talented person. Being able to me is more like a supplement, and so is entering the fourth caste. I also rely on the power of the original mother to reach the fourth caste. My fourth caste seems to be mainly closer to my previous extreme mutations. And the power of space... However, I should be a qualified transition machine now, and the power of space power has been greatly improved since I entered the fourth caste..." When he said this, he lowered his head and looked at his hands as if he was feeling something, and then immediately afterwards, he disappeared in place. Su Chen was taken aback and turned around suddenly, only to realize that Lin Mo no longer knew when he was standing behind him. Su Chen frowned, "How did you do it, I haven''t seen it clearly..." "Of course you can''t see clearly." Lin Mo smiled and said, "Because I actually didn''t move, this is my ability, um... let''s call it''flicker'', under the fourth caste, I seem to be able to quickly Open a gap in space at a certain point to achieve this kind of instant jump at the spatial level. However, the specifics should still need to be tested..." Su Chen was a little stunned: "This sounds like a sharp weapon for backstabs, and it''s a natural advantage..." "It seems like this." The voice was still coming from behind, but Lin Mo had already appeared in front of Su Chen. He smiled once again rose from the ground, and said: "It seems that I don''t have to go shirtless this time. I am also a person with superpowers. It feels really good, I don''t know. What a complete fourth caste looks like." Su Chen looked up at him. Lin Mo was bathed in artificial light, hovering, as if he was no longer that terrifying monster. In the Federal Fleet, the fourth fourth caste has appeared. Of course, the premise of these four is that Shen Yue can recover as soon as possible, and Saixi Platinum can wake up early. In the Federal Fleet at this moment, Sisi did not wake up, but Dick was spat out. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 113： "The Method of Cultivation" in the Seed If it weren''t for the two shuttles that had been staring at the "seeds" all the time without blind spots, Dick would probably be undetected when he was spit out, and fell directly into the starry sky and was left behind. Because of the threat and uncertainty of the seed, although the two shuttles have been carrying it, they have always been in a state of entrainment. And the process of Dick being spit out was like a secretion being squeezed out. The plant squirmed and "squeezed" him out as if swallowing him. Qiao Zheng immediately sent someone to pick him up. Came back. After being "swallowed" for nearly two months, Dick lived miraculously. Although his body was covered with unknown mucus, the spacesuit was not even damaged. When being greeted into the shuttle, Alice ran out of the crowd excitedly. I wanted to go to check Dick''s status, but was stopped. The relevant staff took the lead to isolate him in the entry compartment of the boarding ship for sampling and disinfection. But the news was passed to the shuttle and the Federal Fleet faster. Not only was Dick still alive, his consciousness was even in a state of recovery, but his body''s health level was indeed low to the limit, and he did not stay awake for too long. Instead, he fell into a coma because of his actions during this period. And this coma was two whole days. In the past two days, the shuttle confirmed that he did not carry the unknown virus. However, considering the current capabilities of the Federal Fleet and the distance between the main fleet and the shuttle, he still did not choose to welcome him back to the main fleet. Rest in the medical cabin of the shuttle. Fortunately, Dick himself has no other injuries except malnutrition, it just takes time. Alice was finally able to guard Dick''s side. But also watching him are Qiao Zheng and the entire technical team of the shuttle. On the third day of Dick''s coma, he finally woke up and regained consciousness. Alice, who was standing by his side, was invited out after only a few questions. Qiao was brought in directly with Professor Chen from the Federal Main Fleet and the existing expert team of the shuttle. This may be a little inhumane, but it is extremely important to figure out what is wrong with that "seed". If you figure it out earlier, you can decide whether to continue carrying it or take other additional measures. The reason why Dick and Yuan Jingcheng were inhaled, after two months of analysis, the Federal Fleet has come to a certain preliminary conclusion. There are two possibilities here. It is possible that the combination of human talents and ordinary humans is the "seed" switch; the other possibility comes from the investigation of Yuan Jingcheng. The Federal Fleet concluded that Yuan Jingcheng is likely to be in contact with seeds. It was previously infected with the space virus currently raging in the fleet, and this virus is most likely one of the triggers. Professor Chen''s arrival brought more relevant information. At present, the Federal Fleet¡¯s speculation on the possibility is more inclined to the latter. The composition of this space virus cannot be confirmed by the Federal Fleet, but the time of its appearance is very consistent with the time of the seed appearance-although the Federal Fleet is relatively late The seed was found at the time, but before that, the seed had already appeared there. In the medical room, Dick lying on the medical warehouse was "surrounded". Qiao felt that this was a bit unhuman, but he knew it was necessary. He only leaned against the side wall and watched silently. With. Dick is also very aware of the importance of the situation. He is a savior and an active soldier in the current Federal Fleet. He sat up in the medical warehouse and answered each question of Professor Chen one by one. Professor Chen''s questions are mainly about everything before and after Dick was sucked into the seed, as well as his own changes. Dick replied one by one, too. Before being sucked into the seed, almost as everyone saw, Dick as the subject did not have any useful information. According to Dick, after entering the seed, he seemed to be forced into a coma. Dick only remembered seeing a lush green light, giving people a spring breeze-like feeling, but then gradually blurred, until he lost consciousness, and apart from the green light, he could not see clearly, nor did he see anything. Yuan Jingcheng who was also sucked in. Having said that, Dick took a deep breath, looked at the crowd, and said: "After being unconscious, I seem to have been on the verge of being half-awake. I feel that some information has been inputting into my mind. That''s right. Input, I feel like a computer is copying information, being forced into my mind, this half-dream and half-awake state lasted for a long time, until three days ago, the input suddenly stopped and my consciousness began to recover. Then... I was spit out by the seed. "Those input information seems to...seems to be some kind of cultivation method?" Dick lowered his head, contemplatively. When Professor Chen and others heard this, they all changed their colors and cheered up. Obviously, this is the most critical part of the information. Moreover, this seems to echo the previous mode of transmission of information by the seed, which is similar to the brain information input during half-dream and half-awake periods. Professor Chen leaned forward: "It''s okay, you think slowly, think slowly, what kind of cultivation method is it?" Dick was silent for a long time this time, as if he was trying hard to think and remember: "That seems to be the cultivation method of human beings, human beings-dark energy-talents-balance-I have some... I have some problems. Speak out, I know how to do it, but there is no way to describe..." Professor Chen showed a pensive expression. This is different from the previous information. The information from the seed spread before was a kind of signal for help, but when it came to Dick, it became a cultivation method. But Professor Chen did not express this doubt, but said: "It doesn''t matterShi Lianren once said that the information input method of transmitting information itself is to give information, which is very different from our human records. , Through this input, everything is passed directly. It cannot be expressed, but it can be directly grasped. But you can summarize what the content of the information is through your own attempts. This is very important, but not so In a hurry, you must remember to make sure it is accurate." Dick looked at Professor Chen, was silent for a moment, and nodded slowly. Professor Chen stood up and left the medical room with the others, leaving this place for Dick, letting him practice according to that method and try it out. Qiao Zheng was the last one to walk out of the medical room. He turned to look at Dick behind him, smiled, and said, "Dick, this may be a good thing. You have been struggling with the improvement of strength. If this is really something we can use Cultivation method, then, this will be a path." ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v4 Chapter 114： The predicament of the Federal Fleet "I can magically change the black technology (! Qiao Zheng''s words made Dick''s heart beat. What has he been asking for? It''s nothing more than getting stronger. He wanted to become a strong man, a person like Mr. Su, which almost became a certain obsession of him, lingering for a long time. But his aptitude is not strong, and his natural ability itself is too bad. His ability is nothing but the enhancement of the flesh and blood. According to the latest dark energy perception and potential of the Federal Fleet, he can''t touch the door of the magnificent dark energy world at all, and will always be stuck in the second caste. In terms of the position, perhaps luckily to be able to enter the third surname, but that''s all. Dick did not admit defeat. He feels that he can be defeated and that he can have something that he can''t, but he doesn''t want to lose to himself, he believes that hard work will result. Therefore, he spends almost all of his time outside of work for cultivation. Cultivation and cultivation, this is almost everything to him. However, there was still no progress. Seti Platinum entered the fourth caste, making him seem to see the light of hope, but then, Seti fell into a semi-vegetative state, making his heart sink all the way. ¡ª¡ªEven if you try to reach that level, it may be abolished. Alice persuaded Dick at that time. They are just like this. They are also good to be an indestructible nail for the Federal Fleet. They may not be so dazzling and effective, but they are definitely important. But Dick still insisted on his ideas. Even if he was caught in a situation like Sisi, he wanted to go up and take a look. And now, Qiao Zheng''s remarks woke up Sisi. This may be an opportunity. Although it is difficult for Sisi to organize and describe that set of cultivation methods, he knows exactly what it is. That kind of cultivation method seems to be tailor-made for human beings, and can be used and practiced once it is used. After Qiao Zheng and them all left, Dick slowly closed his eyes and began to try to practice according to that kind of cultivation method. Joe was standing outside and slowly lit a cigarette. This attracted the gaze of many research scholars, but Qiao Zheng didn''t seem to see it, and even handed one to the worried Alice around him. The white girl with double pony tails squatted in the corner, her petite body as if she was about to disappear. To the vast majority of people here, she is just an ordinary to ordinary talented person, at best a savior, no one pays much attention to her, and Alice was stunned for a moment and looked up. With a glance at Qiao Zheng, he barely squeezed out a smile and waved his hand. Qiao Zhengben just took care of the young girl, took back the cigarette, and started to puff out. In a short while, he was enveloped in a small cloud of smoke, and the surrounding scientific researchers avoided him. Only Alice was motionless, only occasionally glancing at the closed hatch of the medical room. The man''s face was concealed in the shadows and lingering smoke, revealing a few invisible worries and coldness. ... At the same moment, the Federal Fleet. The escape ship Yuanliao. With the light assault ship No. 1 being destroyed by the Federation in the chaotic star field, this spacecraft has now become the flagship of the remaining six spacecraft in the Federation fleet. Observed from space, the entire fleet is dark and the armor is cold and refracted, but in fact, all kinds of bad conditions are bothering the entire fleet. He Xiuran is a typical example of everything. During this long voyage, the Federal Fleet has tried several decision-making modes, from a federal system similar to the ground age, to a complete multi-party conference voting, and so on. In the end, a few people have the absolute right to speak. The current fleet control mode. ¡ª¡ªThe five principals are responsible for the five major directions of the fleet, and jointly decide the direction of the federal fleet. Among them, He Xiuran is the person in charge of the fleet; Xiao Ping is the person in charge of the military of the fleet; Xia Ming is the person in charge of the resources of the fleet, in addition, a white expert Mars Mum has become the person in charge of engineering and technology of the fleet; The last person in charge has the jurisdiction of the civilians and living quarters of the entire fleet. This person in charge is a black man named Volod Carmont, who has a very high reputation among the civilians. In fact, from the perspective of this construction, it can be seen that the internal structure of the Federal Fleet has begun to reorganize. Although the head is still in the original federal system, whether it is Xia Ming, Mars, or even Warod, they were at most inextricably linked to the federal decision-making level before, but they never reached the point of real decision-making level. This is actually a good thing in He Xiuran''s view. Under the current situation, it is good to divide five people from different levels to bear the pressure, and it is also possible to analyze and judge the problem from multiple angles. This is still very useful during the escape phase. But what He Xiuran didn''t expect was. The person in charge of his fleet turned out to be the busiest of these people. When there is a fight, he is the commander-in-chief, then, when there is no fight? All situations in the fleet must be reported to him, waiting for him and his team to come up with a solution. The person in charge of the fleet is clearly the chief steward of the fleet. Some problems can be solved by He Xiuran, while others cannot. For example, the unknown space virus raging in the spacecraft, the increasingly scarce living resources, and the internal loss of the spacecraft caused by long-time navigation. At present, the biggest problems facing He Xiuran are two. One is the "seed" that does not know where it comes from; the second is the route issue. After five months, they will completely leave the voyage set by the crystal cluster, Once the course of the crystal cluster is no longer available, with the current capabilities of the Federal Fleet, it is difficult to remain undetected on the edge of the chaotic star field. And if the crystal cluster and Su Chen had not returned at that time, the Federation Fleet had to make a choice, either to leave the chaotic star field or go deep into the chaotic star field. It is impossible to determine whether Su Chen and the others will return on time. As the person in charge, He Xiuran must first plan ahead and determine the worst-case response plan. Many problems are difficult and cannot be solved no matter how you think. He Xiuran even felt like he was dizzy and dizzy from the previous college days, tortured by tall objects. Today he finally found an opportunity to continue to pay attention to the situation of the "seed", he left his post and came to this Yuanliao ship. Somewhere in the corner of the escape boat there is the place where Seti Platinum is placed. It was a completely independent cabin, and there were even soldiers guarding the door. Entering into it, translucent glass on both sides, numerous sensing devices and automatic weapons protected the quiet Saixi platinum in the deepest part of the room. Not only protection, the Federal Fleet is also maintaining its function with the most advanced technology and resources. Even in a semi-vegetative state, a fourth caste is one of the greatest wealth of the Federal Fleet. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 547 The Embarrassment of the Federal Fleet), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v4 Chapter 115： "Ghost Ship"! "I can magically change the black technology (! He Xiuran walked in. There is already another person here. Xiao Ping stood outside the double-glazed glass, watching the sleeping Saixi silently, and when He Xiuran came to him, he said: "How is it? Is there a result on the seed side?" He Xiuran shook his head silently: "A little discovery, but it can''t be said to be the result. Half an hour ago, we found a strange moving object 30,000 kilometers away, and now we are temporarily deviating from the course to avoid it." The route delineated by the crystal cluster is not absolutely safe. On a macro scale, any small probability will be magnified over a long period of time. They have encountered a lot of strange and weird things along the way. Fortunately, those things do not seem to be fleets of other civilizations, but some unknown in deep space, so most of them can be observed and avoided in advance. The seed is actually just one of them. Only because it has contact with the fleet and its relatively low risk, the Federal Fleet will choose to take action against it. The crystal cluster is not a **** either. It can only choose the best and relatively safe route. In the event of an accident, it needs the Federal Fleet to solve and deal with it. Xiao Ping let out an "um". The air quieted down briefly. Xiao Ping¡¯s personality is calm and unspoken, while He Xiuran is a little impatient, saying: ¡°The current situation is not optimistic. Although Xia Ming, Xihuang Group and Volod have successively lowered quota standards and reduced civilian activity time, our supplies are also Not enough. After five months, if we choose to leave the chaotic star field, I am afraid that we will not be able to penetrate into the starry sky at all. Without the transition engine and the target planet, we will not die in danger, but will eventually die due to exhaustion of resources. on the way." The large number of complaining civilians might not have imagined that it was Volod who they had elected to restrict everyone''s activity time and food share. "I know." Xiao Ping finally turned his head and looked at He Xiuran, and said: "Our only way is to go deep into the chaotic star field and get the resources we need, but with the current capabilities of our fleet. This should be the final decision of yours. Have you made a decision?" He Xiuran nodded: "We have no choice. Instead of carrying a ship of people silently and exhausting resources in deep space, it is better to enter the chaotic star field and try. But..." Having said that, He Xiuran''s expression dimmed slightly. Xiao Ping said: "But...with the capabilities of our fleet, it is difficult to obtain materials in the chaotic star field, especially our large size and the need for too many resources, which cannot be exchanged for barter. We must fight for it. Grab other people''s things, but we don''t have the capital to compete with others at all." "Yes." He Xiuran took a deep breath and said, "This is a big problem." Xiao Ping also nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Saixi again: "The only way is for him to wake up. Only if there is a fourth caste in charge, we will be able to compete with others. If five months have not come, I am willing to accept the decision of the Scientific Research Department and try to forcibly wake up Saixi. Those methods may not be humane methods, but we have no choice." He Xiuran turned to look at Xiao Ping, his eyes were a bit complicated, but before he could say anything, his personal message was urgently called. News came from the bridge¡ªthey encountered an emergency. The fleet has sounded the second alarm. This level of alarm is already quite high. Moments after He Xiuran received it, Xiao Ping also received the same message. Kukas is calling all ship commanders and technicians to the bridge and fleet combat support. However, the distress situation is almost completely confidential to ordinary people in the fleet, because it is meaningless to disclose it or not, and the chaos of civilians will bring unexpected additional trouble to the fleet. Xiao Ping glanced at the quiet Saixi one last time and hurried away. When the two rushed to the bridge, the unknown had already been marked. It is very close to the fleet, less than 10,000 kilometers apart, but the whole body is extremely dark, almost hidden in the background of the starry sky, only to be discovered at this distance. It was a spacecraft. Observed by the naked eye, it showed a streamlined deconstruction and a very advanced model. According to Kukas¡¯s judgment, it was an "empty ship" with no signals and no traces of power engines. It seemed It''s just floating in the starry sky, but in fact, it is a "ghost ship" chosen by the starry sky! Its size is not large, and the length of the entire ship is only more than 300 meters. In front of the Federal Fleet, it looks like a petite child. But this "child" contains the terrorist power that destroys the entire federal fleet. Because at this time, the bridge''s expert team has reached a preliminary conclusion with Kukas¡ª¡ª This seems to be an antimatter ghost ship. It does not seem to be manipulated. It seems to be leaning on itself by the huge positive matter of the Federal Fleet, as if a magnet is attracted-although it appears to be close to the Federal Fleet Action, but there are no traces of biological control. This is a ghost ship that forages by itself! And as it got closer and closer, it was like two magnets approaching each other-it was speeding toward the Federal Fleet. "The estimated collision time is twenty minutes later. Once hit, our spacecraft will be annihilated." This is the primary conclusion reached by the panel of experts. The solution that followed was to "blow up" it. Give it positive matter and obliterate it. It''s like plus one plus minus one. In the same way, if this ghost ship is zeroed out in advance, it will not pose a threat to the Federal Fleet. Of course, the annihilation of positive and negative matter is not zero. The collision of positive and negative matter will produce new matter. But this can solve the problem of the Federal Fleet. In the starry sky, the most reasonable words are the words of experts. This is the key experience He Xiuran came up with along the way. There is only one dead end for interstellar navigation without scientific support. You die without seeing the risk, and you don''t even know what space phenomenon you died from. Of course, there is a premise, your expert must be a real expert. Fortunately, the experts in the Federal Fleet are the current human elites. He Xiuran did not hesitate to choose to put the material to throw a mixed plastic shell, calculated to be similar in mass to the current ghost ship, from the Federal Fleet and shoot it at it. The Federal Fleet turned at a high speed, deviating from its position opposite to it, pulling away from it. Annihilation happened quickly. There was a strange flash from the position of the ghost ship behind him. It was not strong, but strangely bright. However, the alarm was not lifted. In the light, the ghost ship "broken the light", showing a dreamlike neon light, still continuing to accelerate and crash into the Federal Fleet! ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 548 "Ghost Ship"! (Subscription!)) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v4 Chapter 116： Anti-matter spacecraft "I can magically change the black technology (! The living quarters of the Federal Fleet are calm, most people are ignorant of the threat of terror, and there is already a red alert in the bridge area. The gloomy antimatter spacecraft seemed to have changed. From the previous state that was almost melted into the dark cosmic background, it changed into some kind of peculiar luminous spacecraft. The whole body revealed a certain dreamy and blurred color, and all kinds of light floated on the surface of the spacecraft, like a Like an unstable energy group, the speed is accelerating. Kukas issued alarms repeatedly, and in its calculations, the mass of the antimatter spacecraft was rising every second. The expert team quickly came to another surprisingly accurate conclusion. After the spacecraft was "annihilated" just now, it strangely changed from an anti-matter state to a positive matter state, and its mass continued to increase, and its gravitational force also increased in distortion. This change completely exceeded the expectations of the Federal Fleet, and several consecutive attempts by Kukas to model it all failed. However, the speed of this ghost ship was more than twice as fast as before, and it slid to the Federal Fleet at an accelerated rate. With the increase in mass, its gravitational force is getting bigger and bigger, like a tiny black hole, even the dark energy lines around it are disturbed. The Federal Fleet is fully evasive. However, the experts took the lead in establishing a certain model before Kukas. Experts erased many paradoxes that could not be skipped, and came to a conclusion that seemed correct- That spacecraft is a spacecraft that constantly switches states between positive matter and antimatter. It may also encounter some kind of unknown itself. The spaceship itself should be a normal spacecraft, but because of the unknown, it entered this state strangely. , Created by the unknown, the original creatures in the original spaceship have long since died. When it is in the antimatter state, it will actively search for positive matter; when it enters the positive matter state, it will immediately form a potential energy difference, continuously "siphoning" the surrounding matter, and even dark energy will be disturbed. And it is in the state of a physical spacecraft. In the case of actively searching for material, the nearby Federal Fleet is the first target of this ghost ship. In the face of such a spacecraft, the fragile Federal Fleet is almost to death. Whether it is the anti-matter state or the positive material state, there is only one way to destroy. When Xiao Ping and He Xiuran heard this conclusion, they looked at each other, and their expressions were a bit horrible. The Federal Fleet is turning at full force, away from the direction of the ghost ship of positive and negative matter. The previous evasion took effect at this time, and the distance between the two became the only opportunity for the Federal Fleet to move around. But being caught up is only a matter of time. Experts and Kukas are working on solutions. He Xiuran and Xiao Ping had to perform what they were able to do. They began to fire at the ghost ship that was in a state of positive matter, shattering the starry sky with heavy artillery. In the antimatter state, throw in matter to obliterate it. Then, in the state of positive matter, it may be possible to change its intended course by bombardment. But He Xiuran''s plan failed. Whether it is a live ammunition weapon or a laser weapon, they are torn apart when approaching it. Gravity is like a natural protective film, and it is like a human tooth, which can crush any material close to it into absorbable The state of being swallowed into its bizarre and radiant spaceship structure. Laser weapons cannot escape this fate either. The light is twisted and stretched by gravity, and finally becomes a part of it. Both energy and matter are becoming part of it. Maybe bombarding it is a useful way. However, the Federal Fleet simply does not have enough firepower to do this. Weakness is the original sin in the stars. A "ghost ship" that operates entirely on its own characteristics, they are helpless. It is as if a modern army that has undergone rigorous training is all shot and killed by an automatic weapon fixed in place. It is as desperate and sad. He Xiuran''s face turned pale. In the starry sky, this is not the first time he feels such powerlessness. In the ground age, even facing a group of monsters like mountains and seas, they can fight for their lives with guns and weapons. It seems to be his last , Meager dignity. But now, it seems that he doesn''t even have such dignity. In the starry sky age, powerlessness is hard to do. He Xiuran looked at the expert team behind. Technology and knowledge are important here. They may be worthless at certain times, but at other times they are everything. To solve the problem, experts must come up with a plan. Xiao Ping was also silent, he thought more. As a Yuan old man of the Ground Age, even an old officer who had been killed all the way from the Far Liao Period, he knew very well that these old guys were on the verge of being eliminated. They are now relying on experience and prestige to rule the fleet. But that does not bring a future to the fleet. A true fleet commander should be someone who has military literacy and a lot of knowledge. Not only a military strategist, but also a scientist. A commander who doesn''t have enough knowledge can only stare at this time. This should be the focus of the talents that the Federal Fleet will cultivate in the next step. but¡­¡­ Xiao Ping raised his head. In the picture, the antimatter spacecraft is "mutating" back to the antimatter state at a certain node. This process was extremely abrupt, as if the conversion was completed in an instant, the flashing spaceship suddenly disappeared, and the dark and opaque shadow ghost ship came out of it. But its course has not changed from beginning to end, and the goal is still to desperately stay away from their unlucky Federal fleet. At this moment, the experts came up with a plan. In its dark matter state, once again put a large mass object into an attempt to obliterate positive and negative! He Xiuran was surprised by this decision. Was it the last time that this method caused the ghost ship to become a positive material state? But He Xiuran didn''t hesitate. This was not a time for hesitation. He had no choice but to trust people who could. This was a rare and precious experience he had gained from being a commander for many years. Even if the speed of the ghost ship entering the antimatter state is greatly reduced than before the speed is still faster than the Federal Fleet, the distance between the two has been shrinking, and the impact time of the Kukas countdown is also increasing. . At the moment, the Federal Fleet once again dropped a super-large mass of matter, larger in size and mass than before, and crashed into the approaching antimatter ghost ship. At a farther position, the two shuttles also noticed the changes here. Qiao Zheng received an order from the Federal Fleet, his face turned dark, and he looked at Professor Chen who cast his gaze: "The Federal Fleet is in danger, and we are required to sail away from them." ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 549 Pros and cons spacecraft), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v4 Chapter 117： Indefinite future "I can magically change the black technology (! Federal Fleet. Xiao Ping was holding his breath and staring ahead. The matter they put in quickly changed the current state of the ghost ship. Its short-term anti-matter state disappeared instantly, and once again entered the state of the strangely changing luminous body of the positive matter spacecraft. It is passing through the air at high speed. In a physical state, its speed is faster and the time it takes to get closer to the Federal Fleet is shorter. He Xiuran''s face became more ugly, but he didn''t say anything, just looked at the expert team more frequently. He chose to believe and would not point fingers and feet, but this could not avoid the many worries in his heart. The expert team pointed out that once again throw a larger group of substances. This request made Xiao Ping and He Xiuran hesitate. There is a shortage of federal supplies. The wastage of the two material groups before was terrifying enough, and now the need for a larger quality material group means that the Federal Fleet will lose a lot of resources in vain. But they finally agreed. This time it was a missile. They bundled the missiles into a large ball and threw them out like an oversized fishing net. He Xiuran''s heart was dripping blood as he watched the missile fly to the normal material spacecraft. He has never used missiles like this in his life. However, compared with other resources, part of the war resources of the Federal Fleet is indeed of little use, because there is no battle at all, such as the state of dealing with the situation of the ghost ship, and the fleet¡¯s missile sequence is not needed, so it is more reserved. For other useful resources, it is wise to throw missiles. Xiao Ping patted He Xiuran on the shoulder and said, "It''s just like the missiles are consumed by battle." He Xiuran nodded with a heavy face. Xiao Ping was slightly startled. He suddenly remembered something in the past. He had always persuaded Su Wenhao in this way before. Su Wenhao, who was born in the middle and lower ranks, was short-tempered and temperamental. He was loved by the soldiers in the province, but he often needed Xiao Ping to neutralize him. but¡­¡­ Xiao Ping took a deep breath, suppressed these unnecessary emotions, his eyes slowly turned, and finally landed in a distant position. This time it¡¯s almost the same as before. At least from Xiao Ping¡¯s naked eye, this batch of missiles were dropped in the direction calculated by Kukas, hit, were attracted, and then became part of the anti-mass spacecraft. , Completely disappeared. After passing through a certain distance, the material spacecraft automatically entered the state of an antimatter spacecraft. However, the experts showed their inspiration and excitement. Xiao Ping saw the test data of Kukas and realized what conclusions the test had reached. On a macro scale, there is almost no difference between the two batches of substances put in just now, but their positions are actually different. According to Kukas¡¯s calculations, the mass of matter they gave to the ghost ship in the antimatter state caused the ghost ship to pause for about two to one second, which was the time for the annihilation of the antimatter annihilation reaction, and then, the antimatter spacecraft entered the state of positive matter. It took another 1.2 seconds. Then, the missile group dropped on the positive matter spacecraft deliberately deviated from the positive matter spacecraft by a distance of about two hundred meters. Of course, this was not obvious under long-distance visual observation, and the results of this test showed that the positive matter spacecraft The spacecraft took the initiative to lean towards this mass of matter, and after absorbing it, it adjusted its direction and continued to run towards the Federal Fleet. In addition, the other conclusion is that the mass of this pros and cons spacecraft is far more numerous than observed, but with the capabilities of the Federal Fleet and Kukas, its value cannot be calculated correctly. , The positive and negative obliteration method is feasible, but even if it is filled into the entire federal fleet, it is impossible to completely obliterate it. And this anti-matter spacecraft seems to actively turn to the state of positive matter once it encounters positive matter, continuously compressing matter, increasing mass and reducing its volume, while its own state of positive matter cannot maintain a stable balance for a long time. It will revert to antimatter form within a minute. The antimatter state must be its long-term stable state. This pros and cons spacecraft must not always switch, otherwise, the Federal Fleet should have discovered it long ago. Based on the observations above. Kukas and the Federal Fleet Expert Group put a targeted plan in front of He Xiuran and Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping only glanced at it, and his face changed. The expert team hopes to abandon 15% of the fleet''s reserve materials and construct a starry sky induction zone to guide and trap this anti-matter spacecraft in other directions, creating a space distance for the Federal Fleet to completely get rid of it. For a huge fleet of tens of millions of people, 15% of the materials are absolutely astronomical. That is simply not comparable to just a few masses of matter. He Xiuran said solemnly: "The current situation is not optimistic. Although Xia Ming, Xihuang Group and Volod have successively lowered their quota standards and reduced the time for civilian activities, our materials are far from enough. If so many are discarded now Resources, even if we follow the next route, it is impossible to finish the scheduled route planned by the crystal cluster for us. At most three months, our materials will be completely exhausted. First of all, the living materials will be three and a half months. We will not be able to maintain the atmospheric environment in the fleet on a large scale, and the army will be hungry; for four and a half months, if we cannot find supplies by that time, the Federal Fleet will also become a ghost fleet." He Xiuran''s words caused the entire bridge to fall into a short silence. This fact is even more desperate. But after a while, He Xiuran first liberated his authority and said: "But I agree to do this. It is better to die in the future than to die in the present." Xiao Ping''s second liberation authority. This military order was immediately issued to the entire human fleet, when the vast majority of civilians in the federal fleet were still ignorant. A large amount of materials were thrown out of the fleet, guided by inertia or engineering ships to reach the designated location, and a magnificent material belt was drawn in the starry sky. And everything seems to be in the plan of the Federal Fleet. This ghost ship relies on its "instinct" to act. Under the material state , it is naturally attracted by the nearby material belt. In the anti-matter state, it will be quickly re-converted to the positive state of matter due to the large number of surrounding matter groups. In this way, it deviated a little bit from its "orbit" and was led into the deep space of the material belt, and several medium-sized engineering ships sacrificed for this. They will stay away from the Federal Fleet and sail into deep space with this terrifying ghost ship. Finally, give his life to the fleet. In the Federal Fleet, the latest high-level meeting is being held. The five persons in charge were all present, and everyone''s face was full of weight. Because the immediate threat is lifted, the big trouble is still behind. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 550 indefinitely in the future), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () ~： Push book "I can magically change the black technology (! Tweet a book, Nan Yan Sheng Beizhu Big Brother''s "Family has a cute apprentice", the female frequency is 10,000, and you can read it if you are interested. Introduction: Once through the book, she became the cannon fodder of the villain. In order to change her destiny, she decided to hug the male protagonist''s thighs tightly. However, because she was too obsessed with her own ending, she was not only used by others, but even killed the master and relatives who really loved her. In the end, she also died tragically. I thought she was a woman holding a script, but in the end she was stunned by the **** plot... When life was restored, she loved it and guarded it carefully; she hated it and gave it back a thousand times! It''s just that, looking at the unqualified villain who is busy in the kitchen, Nan Jin can''t help sighing: Oh, it''s really hard to bring this master! I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (push book) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v4 Chapter 118： rose "I can magically change the black technology (! Just as the Federal Fleet encountered an unprecedented crisis, deep in the distant starry sky, the second planetary fortress of the Floris was still under construction. And somewhere in the south of the chaotic star field. A planet is burning. This is a solid planet located in the outer ring of the binary star system. It revolves around the binary star system. It is at the perihelion position, which is the closest to the binary star system, which is the season of "spring warmth", and at the aphelion, the earth''s surface The temperature plummeted and covered with snow and ice. At this moment, it is located at the aphelion, but the ice and snow covering the entire planet is melting. A huge imperial flagship is parked in its orbit like a sword hanging in the sky. The laser beam penetrates the entire planet. The planet is like a glass ball shattered by people. The surface is cracked and the magma will be the whole The planet turned into a blood red color, and its atmospheric system dissipated like clouds blown away by the wind, forming an orange ring cloud cluster on the upper ring of the firing point of the Empire''s flagship main gun and spreading into the starry sky. This is the flagship "Meng Ji" of the Third Fleet of the Zhennan Army Corps. Behind the flagship, the empire''s fleet towers like a forest. All creatures on this planet have been killed. Several shuttles are rising from the surface. Drive into the starry sky. They did not return to the flagship for the first time, but came to the top of the flagship. In that position, there was a slender figure. She was hidden in the silver streamlined mecha, watching the shuttle come in front of her. The signal is coming from it. "We have got the coordinates of serial number 3 and can return home. Qiangwei." Immediately, the shuttle sank and entered the flagship. Only the knight of the apocalypse was still in the air. The Federal Fleet began to turn slowly, and one after another jumped into the jump. As if it was just a blink of an eye, the huge fleet that was enough to make people fearful disappeared, leaving only the fiery planet burning fiercely. The eyes behind the silver armor looked at the planet silently for a long time before returning to their senses. She took one last look somewhere in the deep sky. At that location, in the bottomless dark starry sky, a death ship exuding a terrifying atmosphere was silent. Immediately, the space around the apocalyptic knight twisted and twisted like a kaleidoscope, swallowing her, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared in this position. The death ship was silent for a moment, and slowly disappeared into the starry sky. And that knight of the apocalypse had already appeared in the flagship Meng Ji of the third fleet of the empire''s Zhennan Army. The kaleidoscope-like mirror space appeared and disappeared, and the knight in the silver armor had already appeared at her landing point. This is an independent cabin, dedicated to carrying the apocalypse knights. Known as the preparation room. There have long been a series of staff here waiting for the return of "Rose"-every apocalyptic knight has a complete "security system"-under the terrorist armor controlled by individuals, it is assisted by a large number of staff and technical personnel. Enter the preparation room. After receiving a preliminary scan, the apocalyptic knight began to "disarm". The process of removing the armor is extremely simple. The silver armor on her body wriggled away like a living creature, and was re-spliced ??into an empty shell on the other side of the shelf, revealing the control of a tall and beautiful female in a black tight-fitting combat uniform underneath. By. Another woman in imperial military uniform walked up with a tablet and said: "The match is 68.35%, but it still fails to exceed 70%. Fortunately, the ship died. The spacecraft still dare not shoot." The female knight nodded, her expression was cold, her eyes revealed a sense of distance that was naturally rejected thousands of miles away, and her tone was barely ups and downs, and there was a nice voice: "They are waiting for the opportunity. There is a fleet," They dare not shoot." "Yeah. But we are winning, haven''t we?" The woman in military uniform nodded with a smile, took a step back and said: "Welcome back, Guan Ling...our Lord Rose Knight. Every time you go to war, it is your personal body. Secretary, I''m very nervous." Guan Ling glared at her, and after receiving the last check, he started to walk outside: "I don''t see your nervousness. Xu Hui." Xu Hui, a woman in military uniform, followed her with a tablet computer, and said with a smile: "Mainly you are too strong. Every time you win, do you know? The last mission to the Chiron planet was defeated by Mackis. , The coordinates of Sequence Two were all taken away, and the emperor was furious. It is said that the coordinates were taken away by a fourth caste who entered into trouble. The dignified knights of the apocalypse let the fourth caste take things in front of their faces..." "This matter is very complicated." Guan Ling''s tone was chilly, she walked through the neat spaceship corridor, went straight to the restaurant, and said, "And that dead spaceship was also there at the time, the Flores went crazy and replaced us two. The flagship, it¡¯s not bad that Marchis can come back alive." "Is it so scary?" Xu Hui looked surprised, looked around, and whispered: "My Lord Rose Knight, I heard that the death ship is a person from the legendary "God of Death"... Could it be that Is it true? In the legend, aren''t the twenty-seven gods and spirits all returned to the White Palace? God, if this death ship is really... then it is true that the death of the gods returns to the chaotic star field?" Guan Ling couldn''t answer this question. She just said quietly: "That''s not important. There are too many similar powerful creatures in the starry sky. It doesn''t mean that they are, and it doesn''t matter if they are-they are not opponents of the empire." Xu Huigang wanted to continue to say something, so she exclaimed and patted her forehead: "Ah, oh, look, I forgot about the big thing, how did we get to the restaurant? That... the big man wants meet you." Guan Ling paused slightly, turned his head to look at her, and said nothing. But as a long-time partner, Xu Hui already understood her problem from the look in her eyes, swallowed and spit, nodded slightly, and whispered: "Yes, it''s the''Special Envoy'' who wants to see you. " In the empire¡¯s system, no matter what special envoys are, they are all well-known, such as what they are doing. UU reading monitoring special envoys, war supervising special envoys, etc., while the unnamed "special envoys" only refer to them. There is a kind of existence. Tandan people. Few people know the relationship between the Empire and the Tandan people, but as the apocalypse knights and their administrative adjutants, of course they know these things. "How about..." Xu Hui asked tentatively, "Shall we go see it first?" There was a moment of silence. Guan Ling stepped forward again and walked towards the cafeteria unswervingly. Her voice was as cold as ever, but firm: "No. I want to eat." ¡­ ¡­ I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 551 Rose), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v4 Chapter 119： coordinate Xu Hui actually didn''t understand it all the time. The dignified knight of the apocalypse, a princely aristocrat who was born in the empire, was a man who was destined to become a knight of the apocalypse since she was a child. Why is it a big deal for her to eat? It''s even more important than meeting the special envoy. You know, it''s said...It''s said that even the emperor of the empire dare not neglect the special envoy. But this... But Xu Hui couldn''t stop Guan Ling, so she could only let it go. Although she was a little afraid of the special envoy, she didn''t like the so-called "special envoy" from the bottom of her heart, so she went with Guan Ling. Apocalyptic knights are useful to the empire and the Tandan people, but it is extremely difficult to train an apocalyptic knight. This not only requires training, but the most important thing is the match between the driver and the armor. The armor of the apocalypse knight has some incredible "spirituality", and everyone has a unique matching degree for it, and only with a matching degree of more than 60% can they wear it and drive it. It is said that this is the unconscious soul surviving in the original stone that made the apocalypse knight looking for resonance. This is where the matching degree comes from. The higher the match between the driver and the armor of the apocalypse knight, the more it can exert its power. It is said that the matching degree reaches 100%, and it can be compared with the gods, that is, the ninth caste. The first generation of "Omen" knights is such a legend. However, with the dilution of time, the matching degree of the pilots of the apocalypse knights is generally not high. Of the four apocalypse knights, three have a matching degree of more than 60 or less than 70, and only the signs of the sky have reached percent. A match of more than seventy. The matching degree is very peculiar. It can be almost determined when the armor of the Apocalypse knight is touched for the first time, and it is extremely difficult to improve it by the day after tomorrow. In the long years that the Empire has obtained the armor of the Apocalypse Knights, many methods have been found to stabilize the match. Blood is the easiest way. Children born with a high matching degree are likely to have a matching degree of more than sixty. In this way, the empire firmly held the control of the armor of the apocalypse knight in the palm of its hand. But because there is no way to improve the matching degree the day after tomorrow, with the passage of time, the thinning of the blood and the continuous "crossing" of the acquired, the matching degree of each generation of Apocalypse Knights is decreasing. With Xu Hui''s thoughtful effort, Guan Ling had already taken the lead in stepping into the spacious dining hall of the Mengji. The arrival of the Knights of the Apocalypse caused many imperial soldiers in the canteen to stand up and salute her. The empire respects the strong and respects force. The Knights of the Apocalypse are the strongest in the empire. Guan Ling walked through the crowd all the way, and came to the ordering robot by himself, ignoring everyone coldly. And if she doesn''t take a seat, other soldiers won''t be seated; if she doesn''t eat, other soldiers won''t eat. The revered status of an apocalyptic knight in the empire is evident. Here, Guan Ling enjoys a position even above that of the fleet commander of the Third Fleet of the Zhennan Army Corps. Xu Hui was a little embarrassed. Although she was an imperial soldier, she actually came from a big family, and she didn''t like this kind of behavior in the imperial army a little bit in her heart. Because behind the extreme respect and awe of the strong is extreme contempt for the weak. The restaurant administrators all ran out, came to the ordering robot in person, and said, "My lord, what do you want to eat? I''ll order it for you." Obviously, you can input commands by voice, but this person still enthusiastically offered his kindness. Guan Ling didn''t refuse either, glanced at him, and said, "Kung Pao Chicken." Until Guan Ling sat down in the corner with the dinner plate. The restaurant was restored to its proper order. Xu Hui didn''t eat anything, but silently watched Guan Ling eat. A beautiful woman is beautiful in everything. Xu Hui sometimes thinks that if she is a man, she might be attracted to Guan Ling, but the attraction will probably quickly move away because of her indifference. Although she looked good when she was eating, she was also expressionless, like an iceberg, and did not show the deliciousness that corresponds to her passion for food. But in fact, Xu Hui knew that Guan Ling liked this Kung Pao Chicken very much. The food on the Mengji ship is actually mostly synthetic food, as is the Gongbao Chicken, which tastes weird. Nevertheless, such dishes appear in her recipes almost every day. It is said that Guanling didn''t eat anything from the "civilian" class in the past until...until that incident happened later. With Xu Hui''s crazy thoughts, Guan Ling had finished eating in one bite, elegant and quiet, she immediately stood up, wiped her mouth, and went to see the "Special Envoy". The so-called special envoy had been waiting for a long time. It was wearing a silver armor, and it was impossible to tell from the outside that the manipulator was not a human being. It stood in a cold cabin with its back to the door until Guan Ling walked in. Xu Hui withdrew wittily and closed the door. "You seem to sympathize with the people on that planet a little bit." The icy electronic synthesizer sounded. Guan Ling didn''t say a word. It continued: "You did a good job. The coordinates of the third sequence are available, plus the coordinates of the first sequence we already have. As long as we find the remaining part, we can achieve the''great cause''. Trust me , By then... what we promised to the empire will surely be realized." Guan Ling''s eyes drooped slightly, the expression on her face hardly changed, but her body was low and low: "But the coordinates of the second sequence were lost by Ma Qisi. We can''t find it anymore. If it weren''t for me to lose it and couldn''t take it. Go back to the original stone. You and your great race should have found him long ago...This is my fault, and I dare not claim credit." "Who said that we lost the second-order coordinates?" The silver mecha was turning around. "Those poor bugs judged by the experimental site, they did escape the catastrophe, but they shouldn''t be absolutely Appeared in front of us once. The Shilian people are just the abandoned sons of the Shilian. Those stupid experiments think they can escape us by relying on it? That is impossible. The fourth caste has been locked into the dark energy characteristics by us. , We are searching in a wide area, as long as he appears within our control area, and there is intelligence that they are likely to merge with the remnants of the Floris, and what escaped from Galefa 26 was a broken fleet. That fleet has no ability to go deep into the chaotic star field. It must still move in a certain position. Even after such a long time, with the capabilities of their fleet, it is impossible to completely leave our control area. As long as they come back and join the federal fleet, I will definitely catch them. It''s only a matter of time before I find them. "The Ten Company people hid the Federal Fleet well enough, but they didn''t expect that we didn''t plan to find the Federal Fleet at all. We nailed the "anchor" to themselves who seemed even more unlikely to be found. "At that time. "As the spear and shield of the empire, as the spear and shield of the Tandan... "I believe you will bring us glory Guan Ling bowed his head deeply: "This is my greatest honor. " "Be prepared for battle. That moment is coming. Don''t worry about that death ship. The''Reaper'' died in the chaotic star field. They are just his followers. They will die whenever they shoot." "Yes." Guan Ling slowly uttered such a word, then stopped speaking, stepped back slowly, and exited the room. Darkness and shadows are engulfing the steel body in the room. It seems to be its paradise. ... ... v4 Chapter 120： Last hope "I can magically change the black technology (! Federal Fleet. After a few months, Dick re-entered the main fleet of the Federal Fleet. This spacecraft has continued to go out, and the brightly lit Federal warship no longer exists. Darkness and shadow swallow every corner. However, because of the lack of a dormant device, the Federation can only compress people''s activities and food to a greater extent, so as to make it scarce. Resources can be supported for a longer time. But everyone knows that this is just a drop in the bucket. The Federation and the Federation Fleet must find a real way out. Dick returned to the fleet at this time. He brought a cultivation method. After more than ten days of groping, he could finally roughly describe the cultivation method obtained from the seeds. In ten days, he also used himself to practice the feasibility of this cultivation method. ¡ª¡ªHe finally broke through the doorstep himself and entered the third surname. Therefore, one of his and two shuttles were urgently recalled, and the seeds were sealed in the depths of the Federal Fleet. After Dick boarded the ship, he was also summoned by Xiao Ping''s senior officials. Xiao Ping and their opinions are unanimously unified, that is, to quickly cultivate a group of top talents, even if there is no fourth caste, there must be a third surname. After getting rid of the ghost ship, the severe shortage of materials has become the most critical problem for the Federal Fleet. Although the materials can still last for three months, it is true that the Federal Fleet will be over when the third month arrives. And the only way is to go deep into the chaotic star field, find a target, and obtain resources. The Federal Fleet developed a preliminary strategy plan. They scanned the star map, and there was an earth-like planet on the edge of the chaotic star field about 6 AU away from them, and the Federal Fleet detected obvious traces of biological activity at the location of the earth-like planet, which meant that the planet must be affected. Occupied by people. But... that is their closest goal within reach. At this moment, the Federal Fleet had already started to deviate from its course, heading for the terrestrial planet with its designated destination. The Ark and the Yuan Liao escape ship are behind, sailing at low power consumption speeds, and the last light assault ship in the Federal Fleet will travel to that planet at high speed. In one and a half months, the light assault ship will reach that terrestrial planet. At that time, the distance between the light assault ship and the Ark will be extended to a distance of 3AU kilometers. This distance can not only ensure the safety of the Ark fleet that does not have the combat capability, but also allow the light assault ship that once succeeded to have a chance to return. After arriving, whether the supplies can be brought back smoothly becomes the key. The current Federal Fleet is in short supply, and they have no way to make other additional attempts. The current attempt is the only feasible way. That planet is the last hope of the Federation, either success or failure. The long starry sky and the backward spaceship made the three months very tight for the Federal Fleet. It was not that they could not start multiple wars, but due to various factors, they had only the opportunity to try this time. Therefore, this is a desperate attack, and the Federation must do its best to ensure that this mission becomes an inevitable success event. Compared with this, it is not yet known whether there is a seed of risk and Yuan Jingcheng who is still swallowed in it is nothing. The Federal Fleet selected a large number of fighters to board the light assault ship. Dick took a group of talented people to board the ship. His task was to teach everyone the method of cultivation before reaching the demarcated terrestrial planet, and to raise these talented people to combat power above the caste. Dick and Xiao Ping were just in a hurry, and when they got the task, they had to set off immediately. In the process of boarding the ship, Dick saw someone unexpectedly. Joe is escorting a huge "coffin" into the light assault ship. Dick took a breath and stepped forward: "Mr. Joe, are you here too?" In Dick''s impression, Qiao Zheng''s ability has never been strong, and he is biased towards supporting ability. "Isn''t the cultivation method easy to use? I want to try it, and the Federal Fleet will be ruined if I come or not. I''m a talented person at any rate. Maybe I can still take a look at the critical moment." Joe Zhengzheng looked exceptional. Indifferent. At this time, Dick saw in this man the kind of calm that experienced the big winds and waves. If Su Chen or the late Wang Li were here, he might not know Qiao Zheng. Now Qiao Zheng is more mature than before in the Liao period. How much, no matter how hard it is to compare with the stunned kid who took a bite of his brother Su. Dick knew what the stalk Qiao Zheng was talking about. It is said that at the end of the Yuan Liao Battle, it was Qiao Zheng''s ability to illuminate Mr. Su''s direction. "There are no useless talents, only talents who don''t know how to use them." He laughed shortly, "That is..." "It''s Saixi." Qiao Zheng turned his head to look at the coffin-like thing, and said, "Xiao Ping and the others are going to try to wake him up in these three months. If they can wake up Saixi, there is a fourth caste, we will succeed. The odds will be greatly increased-civilizations that occupy planets on the edge of this chaotic star field cannot be so powerful, at most it is a big one in the scorpion... Can you understand what this means?" Dick nodded as if understanding, and shook his head for a moment: "Then what are they going to do to Sisi?" "For the mandatory wake-up test, it seems that experts have a lot of plans. As far as I know, for example, electric current stimulates the cranial nerves. Believe me, the voltage is definitely beyond the standard." Qiao Zheng squinted and watched Saixi being taken deeper. Dick didn''t speak any more, but watched silently. This sounds cruel and ironic. As the first fourth caste born in the Federation of humans, Seti should have been the pride of the entire Federation fleet, respected and admired by thousands of people, but now, he is in a coma, but needs Aroused by cruel means like biological experiments. This is the last batch of people on board. Dick couldn''t help but said with emotion: "I still remember that in the ground age, Seti was still my instructor. He and Jonathan were both people I respect. On the day of the breakthrough, I was really happy for him, but... ¡­" Qiao Zheng sighed slightly: "Maybe he is tired. I heard that the Galepha 26 star system fought. In the end, he was able to go. His injury was not that serious at all. He did not leave. He was killed. Take him and pull him to bring him back to the Federal Fleet." "Maybe... he is also wandering in a certain fantasy dream and doesn''t want to wake up." The spaceship under her feet was roaring, and Alice in the distance was calling Dick. Dick looked at Qiao Zheng next to him and said: "I couldn''t feel it before, but I don''t know if it''s because of the state in the seed or what, you That''s right. Do you remember the day when Sethi broke through? That kind of flowing emotions..." Qiao Zheng looked to the side. Someone fell behind and broke a glass dish to the ground. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 553 Last Hope) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v4 Chapter 121： Whisper "I can magically change the black technology (! "Snapped" There was a harsh sound. Sisi turned her head sharply and saw the wine bottle hit the ground. I don''t know why, in the chaotic bar, this sound is so clear. But Seti soon discovered that only he seemed to hear this sound, and no one else received much attention. And a soft arm was stretching out from the front, realigning his head, and then, a pair of hot red lips pressed against him, and a beautiful woman with a charming fragrance rushed into her arms. Everything just now was left behind in the blink of an eye. Everything that follows is like a glimpse of light, shaking lights of all colors, colorful and messy crowds, and alcoholic drinks constantly poured into the mouth. And full of softness. When he woke up, it was already midnight. He sat up on the heart-shaped bed, bathed in the fascinating pink light and looked to the side. Outside the corner of the curtains was a bleak sky. The woman beside her showed a large white back, but Saixi stood up in confusion and walked to the window. There seemed to be a voice calling him outside the window. "Saixi...Saixi...Saixi!" So much, so earnestly. But there was no one outside the window. ... The light assault ship is traveling through the stars. Joe was opening his eyes in his cabin and looking out, there was a deep darkness in his eyes. They have left the Federal Fleet for half a month and are getting closer and closer to the demarcated terrestrial planets, but from the starry sky, there is almost no change. And this was also the seventeenth day when Qiao Zheng practiced Dick''s method of cultivation. He felt obvious changes, his strength was growing every day, and the level of talent that seemed to never change again began to grow. Not only him, according to his understanding, the vast majority of talents who use this method of cultivation among light assault ships are rapidly improving their strength. This kind of cultivation method is extremely peculiar, and according to Qiao Zheng''s feeling, it fits him very well, no, it may not fit himself, but fits humanity itself, as if it is a cultivation method tailored for mankind. In a peculiar way, it circumvents the huge restrictions on the realm of talent and caste brought by the talents of the gifted, and opens the way from another direction. All these signs only show one point. That "seed" is really related to humans. But this is a good thing for the current Federal Fleet. In this light assault ship, the combat power of a total of 53 talented people is undergoing qualitative changes every day. When they arrive at the demarcated terrestrial planet, they will be one unit. Decent combat power. However, Qiao Zheng is not blindly optimistic. Under the starry sky, low-caste talents have no quantitative advantages and differences. At least the third surname or more can be useful, and the fourth caste can exert extraordinary combat power. . At present, in their entire light assault ship, including Dick, there are only three talented people with the third surname. From this level, it is far from enough. According to Dick, after reaching the third surname, he clearly felt that the effect of this cultivation method was greatly reduced, and the improvement of strength became weaker. Dick speculated that this cultivation method is more effective. The pinnacle may also be the pinnacle of the third caste. With it, it is impossible to reach the height of the fourth caste. Despite this, Qiao Zheng still cherishes such an opportunity. Although he does not have a strong obsession with Dick to become stronger, it is an idea that has been rooted in his heart since the distant Liao era. Earlier, he wanted to become a strong man like Mr. Su, crisscrossing among the monsters, like a protagonist in a doomsday novel; but later, with the passage of time, the more he experienced, the more conscious Qiao Zheng became. When it comes to the importance of strength, he can only become stronger before he will not become a leaf of floating grass under the huge waves. Even if it is not very strong, it is better than always being weak and like an atmosphere group player. Therefore, he is also working hard to cultivate. And this light assault ship is heading to the depths of the starry sky. ... "Sethi Platinum?" "Huh?" Saixi raised his head and stared at the white police officer in front of him unconvinced. He is now in the Federal Police Department. My hands were broken because of the fight. The white police officer asked a lot of questions fiercely. From just a few words, Seti concluded that he should have won the fight. He smiled a little smugly, but he couldn''t even remember why he was fighting, but he could smell the simplest reason from the strong smell of alcohol on his body. It''s nothing more than drinking too much. But people have to pay for what they do wrong. Sethi will be locked up in the Federal Police for fourteen days. This can be solved by spending some money in the place where Saixi was born, but here, in the standardized federal metropolis, there is no network, and his little money is far from enough to buy the relationship, so he has to squat honestly. These fourteen days were simply torture for Sisi. There is no flickering and changing lights, no glamorous alcohol and a soft body of a woman, making him feel uncomfortable like a drug addict with withdrawal. The first one or two were okay. By the fifth and sixth days, he felt as if he was in hell, and there were even many phantoms in front of him. Someone called his name in the phantom. "Saixi...Saixi..." Sisi believes that this is an illusion. Because that shout was full of his hope and approval. And Sisi is very clear. Except for Stella, no one would waste this senseless emotion on someone like himself. That must be an illusion. In the last few days, the feeling of discomfort faded away, leaving only the shout, which lingered in his ears for a long time. "Sisi, how close are we to kill him?" I don''t know why, this sentence that has been forgotten by Sisi for a long time suddenly came to mind. ... The light assault ship has left the Federal Fleet for a month and a half. Under high-speed movement, it should take longer to pass outside. The Ark spacecraft of the Federal Fleet and the Yuan Liao escape ship should have arrived at the designated location, approaching a solid planet. Up. That is their other plan, trying to find a way to survive on an uninhabited planet. And they are about to approach the target location that calibrated terrestrial planet. Qiao Zheng''s strength has reached the pinnacle of the second caste in his cultivation, and he has the information to become a true third caste on reaching the demarcated terrestrial planet. And he finally felt the unique strength of the high caste. Even his ability to waste wood seems to have a little effect. In deep space, a light assault ship is skimming the air at high speed. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 554 Whispering), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v4 Chapter 122： Crossfire The light assault ship was the first to be discovered. The calibrated terrestrial planet is occupied by a monster biological civilization that looks very similar to wild boars. Their civilization is actually not that strong, at most a bit stronger than the Federal Fleet that just left Galefa 26, but their spaceship mode Something strange, like the combination of King Kong in Transformers that Qiao Zheng has seen, a large number of small and medium-sized spacecrafts are spliced ??together to form a huge space station-like space station on the synchronous orbit of the ocher calibration earth-like planet. The cross-star integrated spacecraft is bigger than three arks combined. And it showed a gray-black color, and when viewed from a distance, it looked like a holy banner of terrorism hanging in the starry sky. With the ability of a light assault ship, it is impossible not to be discovered. The light assault ship immediately sounded the alarm and waited for a long time in silence. The staff of the so-called post arrived at their positions under the alarm. Qiao Zheng also stopped his cultivation, left his cabin, obeyed the call, and gathered with the talented person. The commander of the light assault ship was an old officer from the federal era. His name was Watson Lauren. He was over forty years old, but he was very experienced and courageous. This time is the most tense stage. Everyone is sweating in their hearts, because they are more than hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the enemy ship. At this distance, the light assault ship has no way to do anything with the other party. If the opponent is strong enough, the distance It is enough to complete a devastating attack on the light assault ship. And once that happens, it means that they, the entire ship carrying the hope of the Federal Fleet, will be killed for nothing. Fortunately, however, this civilization is not strong enough. They discovered the light assault ship and responded to it, but the first batch of responses turned out to be a group of space attack aircraft, spanning a long distance, and expected to charge them. An extremely absurd scene appeared in the starry sky, and both sides seemed to be energized, charging at each other, showing weapons like fangs, but... No one can hit anyone. For a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, it takes a while to fly at full speed. This is not a big deal in normal times, but on the battlefield, such a period of time has greatly slowed the pace of war and made war like a joke. The war went on for more than ten minutes, but both sides were still running. Against the background of the deadly starry sky, this absurd scene is like a kind of pantomime. But this made the humans of the light assault ship relieved in the bottom of their hearts. This situation means that they have hope. Watson from the bridge stared at the earthy yellow solid planet in the distance. Although it seems that they are still a drop in the bucket compared to the giant cross-integrated spacecraft, at least they can have a chance. The gap is not absolute. Even if failure and death eventually usher in, they at least really tried hard to complete the task. The hand-to-hand combat in the starry sky began at this moment. In order to ensure the integrity and combat power of the light assault ship, Watson took the lead in throwing out talented people to fight together. The small spacecraft sent by those enemy ships did not seem to have thought that there would be many third surnames in such a spacecraft, which matched the light assault ships. Under the firepower, it didn''t take long for them to be strangled. The light assault ship emerged from the exploding fire cloud, still pointing directly at the khaki planet and giant cross spacecraft on the other side. During this long voyage, the number of the third surname in the light assault ship has changed from three to seven. Even Qiao Zhengdu has successfully made the third surname, and his ability has also changed to a certain extent. Change, the laser beam that used to be able to emit more than ten seconds of "accumulation" can now be emitted almost every second. The longer the "accumulation" time, the stronger the energy and the stronger the penetrability. In a sense, it can be regarded as a human-shaped laser cannon. But in the starry sky battlefield, Qiao Zheng still does not have the ability to fight independently. His ability needs to be matched with other talents and spaceships to be effective. In fact, if Su Chen is here, or if there is a knight in the Kingdom of the Dead, he must be aware of a problem. The third surname promoted by Dick and the others by this cultivation method has little improvement in the perception of dark energy, and this problem does not matter to the lower castes, the caste level is not high, the dark energy attributes are not pure, and the dark energy perception is originally There is no way to exist, but to a higher level, it means a huge problem. On the battlefield, it is not the time to think about this. The war started cautiously. After the light assault ship exposed the talents in the first stage, the civilization of those wild boar creatures obviously didn''t know what they were afraid of, and even took the initiative to send a message to negotiate. However, the light assault ship is difficult to decipher the other party''s information in a short time, only knowing that the other party''s weapons are also facing itself, just keep moving forward. This war is unfair to the Federals. Watson knows that they are not strong enough. If they want to win, they must be close in the shortest time, and even sacrifice their light assault ship to find a way to board the opponent. Destroy and control the bridge to try to break the opponent¡¯s war system. Therefore, without too much temptation, without effective communication, the moment they entered each other''s danger zone, both sides opened fire without reservation. Under the exchange of fire, the weak defense and poor firepower of the light assault ship immediately manifested, and the wild boar biological civilization in the cross immediately realized that their doubts and horrors were all superfluous. Gained insight into Watson''s strategic purpose-in this kind of space environment, with weak and powerful, the strategic purpose is almost impossible to hide. The cross spacecraft was firing at full force, and the twinkling firelight of countless heavy artillery intertwined a crossed fire net in the starry sky and swept across it. At first, Watson tried a light assault ship dashing, with the help of the opponent''s inexplicable cowering posture in just a short time, and slammed into it, but this time it didn''t work. Ten thousand cannons blasted together, enough to instantly send this fragile human spacecraft into the stars Erased. The hard charge cannot be achieved, so they can only try to evade the blow, preparing to find a hole in the airtight blow to attack the opponent''s warship. But the opponent¡¯s firepower is too strong. Although this cross spacecraft is not a very advanced spacecraft, it is large in size and has many firepower points. Chasing a light assault ship, it can completely weave an airtight firepower net. The opportunity that the light assault ship wanted to find became an impossible event. On the other hand, the light assault ship could not escape all the attacks. In the vertical and horizontal, several places were hit, and the fire began to spread on the hull of the light assault ship. ... ... v4 Chapter 123： I have a way! "Saixi...Saixi..." Sethi woke up in a nightmare. Still in a pink lighted room, the woman on the bed with a smooth backless has dark skin today. Saixi did not look at her, but looked around the room blankly. That call is like a dream. He stood up and went to the window, opened the curtains to open the world outside. The sky was dark, and there was no star and moon. The person who called his name did not exist. And the voice is coming from behind. "What''s wrong with you?" The woman greeted lazily and caringly. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and half supported her soft body, half of her shoulder straps slipped off, making her look extra sexy, but the man didn''t look at her at all. Seti stared at the dark world and his reflection in the mirror: "Have you ever felt this way? It''s like being stared at by something, babbling in your ear for a long time, most things can''t be heard clearly, only knowing it Calling your name." It''s been almost 20 days since he came out of the ward, and Saixi''s life as a drunkard and gold fan resumed. But he didn''t know why, he felt that drinking was no longer tasteful, and even a woman''s ketone body seemed to have lost its meaning. On the contrary, the call became tighter and closer, as if it was ringing at any time. "This sounds scary. Like those old, Cthulhu stories...Have you heard the Cthulhu story?" The woman pulled up the quilt. Sethi shook his head, his eyes moved upward. These shouts seemed to have changed in some way from before, making him feel inexplicably panic. who is it? ... "Sethi! Sethi!" In the light assault ship laboratory, the operator stopped shouting and ended the latest round of testing. He felt the spaceship rumbling and shaking, his face sinking, and he slowly shook his head to the others. The war has begun, and they have tried countless ways, but Sisi did not wake up. It is not groundless to start trying to physically wake up. As early as when there was no ghost ship, the Federation Fleet had confirmed that Sisi Platinum¡¯s brain reaction began to intensify, showing signs of awakening, but he did not really wake up. Federation experts The team believes that in this case, through extreme physical stimulation, as long as the right method can be found, it may be able to wake up Saixi. But it turns out that this seems to be a failure. The state of the fourth surname has long exceeded human standards, and cannot be inferred from this kind of surname. And now Sisi can''t wake up... The light assault ships are shaking. Their location is the core protection area of ??the entire warship. You can even hear a huge roar here. What will happen next is almost foreseeable. The fact is true. The light assault ship was damaged in many places, the huge battleship was full of shocking wounds, the billowing smoke and flames spread, a large number of defensive turrets were offline, oxygen flowed down, air pressure dropped, and a large number of fleet members were exploding. Being thrown into the starry sky, the two defenses and attacks organized by the talented people failed. Dick, who volunteered to break through the formation in a small attack aircraft, was robbed of blood all over. With blood and tears on Alice''s face, Dick, who was in a muddle-headed state, looked desperately at the flame in front of her. There are people everywhere, dead people everywhere. Under the damage, the movement of the light assault ship becomes more and more difficult, and the completion of the goal becomes even more impossible. On the bridge, Watson was still giving orders with a blank face. In fact, he had already reached a similar conclusion. They could not succeed. The light assault ship would be completely sunk into the starry sky, but Watson did not Willing to give up, the entire Union soldiers on the light assault ship are not willing to give up. This is not how naive they think that hard work will lead to victory, but because it is their will. From Galefa 26 to today, the federal people who have not given up are only those who have died in battle. They will try to succeed to the last minute. Dick''s consciousness was in a trance. He was dragged backwards, looking at the colorful flames. In his blurred eyes, those flames were like embers of fireworks falling from the sky. Dick was fascinated by this dreamlike sight. He even remembered that when he was very young, he followed his parents to watch the fireworks... The life of the past appeared before his eyes, and was finally fixed on the day of destruction. Suddenly, Dick seemed to have some kind of enlightenment, and he faintly felt that he had grasped something¡ªthe reason and opportunity for Sethi Platinum to fall into that state. Dick stretched out his hand, trying to grasp the glare. But he only held the girl''s arm. Alice Zheng Ewha looked at him with rain, her beautiful face was dirty, blood and tears crisscrossed, and she couldn''t see her previous cuteness. Noting that Sisi seemed to have regained consciousness, Alice finally smiled: "Di...Dick, are you okay? You scared me to death. It was a big wound. The doctor was blown to death. You..." Dick stared at Alice in a daze for a while, then reached out and pinched Alice''s face. "You...what are you doing!" Alice groaned, "You look like this." "I just found out, why are you so good-looking." "Huh?" Alice was really dumbfounded this time. It stands to reason that she should be happy, but in the current situation, she is facing such a half-dead Dick again, crying again, "Dick, what''s the matter with you, are you going to die... ...You will be fine...you..." Alice was interrupted again. Dick clung to her hand tightly, weak, but firmly said: "I can''t die, hurry up, let''s go to Seti... Let''s go to Seti..." Alice was stunned. At this moment, the light assault ship was hit again, shaking with a loud noise, and the two of them fell to the other side together. Stumbled to get up, Alice rushed to Dick''s side. Dick¡¯s injuries were still serious. The impact caused a lot of blood loss, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. It seemed that he really seemed to be back to light He firmly grasped Alice¡¯s hand: "Let¡¯s Go to Saixi and call everyone along the way. I may be able to wake him up." Alice thought Dick was crazy. Saixi has been in a coma for so long and has not been awakened. This time, the Federal Fleet even used extreme measures along the way, but they were not successful. This shows how difficult this matter is. Now they are all labeled like this, and they have not been awakened. , Dick said he could wake up Sisi, what is this not crazy? But Alice gritted her teeth, still didn''t say anything, and dragged Dick to the inside of the spaceship with difficulty. No matter what, the location of Seti is the safest core of the fleet, where, at least, he will not die so fast. He was able to stay with Diktor for a while. Even for a while. It is also worth fighting for. ... ... v4 Chapter 124： What can he do? Alice didn''t know what Dick really wanted to do, and she only tried to drag the man''s body backwards to get rid of the fiery **** that was penetrated in front. The middle part of the light assault ship is relatively safe, so for Alice, it makes sense to take Dick there. But Alice was also injured and could only drag Dick''s body with difficulty. But Dick really seemed to have some incredible ideas, always observing and insisting on making Alice call everyone along the way. The light assault ship had been severely damaged. The hull was burning with blazing fire, and one cabin caught fire. People ran and shouted, but the cross-shaped spacecraft''s blow continued to roar and hit the hull. Bring violent vibrations. In this case, most of the Union soldiers and talented people are busy rescuing the wounded, repairing the battleship as much as possible, and running to the next undestroyed turret. Dick''s cry seemed difficult and desperate. He brought the cultivation method to the fleet, and only those talented people believed him. Most of the Union soldiers could not command at all, and it was impossible to follow him to the depths of the fleet. That is for Union soldiers. That said, it''s almost no different from doing a tortoise. Alice didn¡¯t know why Dick was so persistent, but Dick never explained anything to her, and she couldn¡¯t help Dick. She could only help Dick as much as she could, hoping to call more people, so they It will be able to reach the safety zone in the depths of the fleet faster. But this is too difficult. Dick insisted on calling as many people as possible along the way, and Alice did his best to help, but no one took care of them at all. Dick also stubbornly did not want to be carried on by Alice''s ribbon, and their speed was greatly hindered. The inside of the battleship was wailing. Alice was almost desperate. Until they met Qiao Zheng. At that time, Qiao Zheng was running in the fleet, and under the chaos, the nest was almost inevitable. Qiao Zheng didn''t expect that this moment would come so fast and so weak, but he was actually prepared in his heart, just doing his best. At this time, he is also trying to maintain the internal state of the light assault ship. His ability is almost useless as a beam energy turret in the starry sky, but it is very useful to repair the battleship. It is equivalent to a laser, especially for promotion to the third. After the caste. Prior to this, he had been running around in the spacecraft, as far as possible to ensure that this spacecraft carrying the last hopes and attempts of the Federation could last longer. Even if destruction is unavoidable, let it come as late as possible. But Dick asked him to change this idea. Different from Alice. Joe was seeing some kind of light in Dick''s eyes¡ªthis man really believed that he had a way to wake Sisi. Everyone knows what it means if Sisi as the fourth caste can wake up under the current circumstances. After a brief silence, Joe is choosing to bet on this one. No one has experienced Dick''s recent experience. The cultivation method from the "seed" is even more incredible. Perhaps it has given Dick some mysterious and mysterious enlightenment. Moreover, dark energy and castes are inherently such that cannot be explained by common sense. The most important thing is that, given the current situation of the Federal Fleet, they have no choice. Everyone''s efforts are nothing more than allowing the fleet to support it for a period of time, and it cannot really solve the problem. Joe was taking a deep breath, looking at Alice and Dick''s helpless and hopeless eyes, and said: "I can think of a way." Qiao Zheng''s method was to contact the bridge commander Watson directly. Although Qiao Zheng is also a gifted person, he did not even belong to anyone in this operation, but he himself does not belong to anyone. This has something to do with his status in Yuan Liao, as well as his current position in the federal fleet command circle. The state of the house is related. After listening to Qiao Zheng''s narration, Watson was silent for a moment, and said: "Are you sure his method is feasible?" If this method is just a fantasy, mobilizing a large number of people to leave the current position means that the light assault ship will disintegrate in a shorter period of time. And for the severe exhaustion of resources, what it means for the Federal Fleet that regards this as the last hope is naturally self-evident. Watson could accept their **** deaths. At least they worked hard to the last moment. Even if they failed, they tried to the last moment, but now... Inside the burning spaceship, Joe answered honestly: "I''m not sure. But I think maybe I can give it a try." Watson fell into a long silence. He looked at the state map of the battleship in front of him, and almost the entire battleship turned crimson on it. The damage rate of the entire light assault ship has reached 60%. Outside of the battleship, the attack of the enemy ship is weaving a terrifying fire cloud in the forward galaxy of the light assault ship. A long time, a long time. Watson said with a sigh, "I will cooperate with you." With the instructions of the bridge, Dick''s "action" immediately became efficient. A large number of people began to flock to the cabin where Seti was placed in the center of the light assault ship. Dick was also lifted by many people and went straight to that location. The technical staff of the federal team in charge of Sisi received the order earlier, and they were still trying to wake Sisi by all means before Dick arrived, but they still failed without exception until Dick and others came here. It stopped completely. The head of the team responsible for waking up Saixi looked at the blood-covered Saixi with a complex expression. He knew this talented person and knew some things about the other party, but he felt that they had used so many methods, tried so many, spent What hasn''t been done for so long, right now, what can this dark talented person do? But they didn''t do any extra action or say anything, and silently made way for Dick and the others. With Watson''s support In a short period of time, there have been more than two hundred people gathered here, most of them in disgrace, in a miserable state-most of them are from the front line. But almost everyone is not very optimistic. It''s impossible for Sethi to wake up. Dick didn''t say anything, he came here, fending off the support of the crowd, stumbled into the cabin, and immediately fell to Sisi on the experimental platform. Outside the glass cabin, most of the people looked ugly and did not hold out hope, only Alice exclaimed. But Dick didn''t care. He tried to support his scarred body, helped the test bench to come to Saixi''s side, grabbed Saixi''s collar, and shouted, "Saixi! Saixi! Stand up!" " When everyone saw this, they were surprised and helpless, but they were more desperate. ¡ª¡ªWhat kind of solution is this? How could it be effective? ... v4 Chapter 125： Savior "Sethi! Sethi!" This is how many times I woke up from my sleep. Sethi woke up in her home. It was a basement less than 30 square meters, without windows, and there was an unspeakable smell in the messy room. As he woke up, the calling sound faded away. His doctor told him that the auditory hallucinations might have been caused by his long-term chaotic life, so it was rare for him to stay at home instead of going out for a few days. Unfortunately, the situation has not been alleviated much, and the call sounds appear more and more frequently. The devilish babbling makes Sixi feel terrified, but he faintly feels that what he really feels terrifying is that long ago. The question already lingering in his mind. "Sisi, how close are we to kill him?" Saixi felt better after taking the tranquilizer. He stood up and looked through his phone boredly, only to realize that something big had happened at night-many cities such as Yuanliao disappeared, and horror and unknown appeared all over the world. Seti stared at it for a while, not knowing why, the information made him very upset and terrified. He turned off the phone and put his head under the quilt. Perhaps it was the tranquilizer that worked, and he fell asleep quickly. ... Inside the burning light assault ship. Dick''s actions disappointed the vast majority of expectant people again. How can you wake up Saixi by shouting? People shook their heads, showing helpless and desperate expressions. At this time, it was really the wrong choice to come here to mess around. If they stay in their posts, maybe the light assault ship will be able to support it for a while. At this moment, Watson had already begun his final speech announcing that the battleship was about to be destroyed, encouraging people to fight until the last moment. People have turned their heads, wanting to find a place to face the last period of life in their own way. Being able to embrace peace before death is barely considered a decent death. At this moment, another shout broke out in the field. It was a woman''s voice, a bit sharp, but it penetrated the audience: "Saixi! You wake up!" This call was made by Alice. She already knew what Dick wanted to do. She felt that it was also impossible, but she didn¡¯t want to see Saixi who came to her with hope and effort was despised. And love affairs. She hopes to work hard with Saixi. People turned their heads, this scene did not cause much disturbance, until a certain technician exclaimed: "Look! Look at the block, did Saixi''s finger move?!" At that moment, the audience was boiling. ... Saixi stood outside the door of the car dealership and looked up at the sky. The rising sun is high, and the clouds are thousands of miles away. The sights on this day are surprisingly good. This day was also quite good. I don''t know if the policy given by the doctor finally worked. For the whole day today, Sixi did not hear the disgusting dream. And this good situation lasted till night As night fell, Saixi changed his clothes, prepared to rendezvous with his female partner, and then went to have a good night to celebrate the illness he seemed to finally get rid of. While waiting for her female partner, Saixi stood under the street light pole and flipped his phone. I don''t know why, the news from the far-away China Region is topped. It seems that a homicide case that shocked the world has occurred in Yuanliao, and now Yuanliao police are all wanted. Saixi thought of her sister--the death of a person can be so casual, or it can be so sensational. His female companion was finally long overdue. For Sisi, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. This is his kingdom. He is willing to indulge in this forever. ... The light assault ship has come to the end of its life. In the forward position, the huge integrated cross-shaped spacecraft is converging the main artillery beams. Previously, the light assault ship had evaded the bombardment of the opponent¡¯s main artillery twice, but this time, the current light assault ship could no longer evade. Any blows up. This artillery will completely penetrate the last "hope" of this federation. And the Dingding that accompanies the battle. The enemy ships no longer fired intensively, and the shining starry sky ushered in a brief "quiet". In the seat of Captain Watson, he stared at the flash for a long time and was silent. A faint cry came from the bridge. No one can be strong all the time. But beside the experimental platform of Saixi, people were gathered, and everyone''s eyes were renewed. Because just now, they confirmed that Saixi''s left pinky did indeed move. The news excited the audience. Although the scientific research team was puzzled by the situation, the head of the scientific research team decided to believe in Dick''s approach. Maybe we can wake up Saixi just like that. The energy of the fleet is extinguishing. The lights gradually dimmed, but the shouts gradually sounded. People are calling his name. He is not a so-called god, not a great man admired by all. but¡­¡­ He is a savior. ... In the wine pool, under the twinkling lights, Sisi suddenly raised her head. That whisper sounded in his ears again. Only this time, it is no longer a nightmare chatter. It is the cry of the crowd. Full of expectation and hope. So familiar. There was a puff. Saixi fell heavily backwards. In the chaotic environment, no one even noticed this scene. The shaking lights in Saixi''s eyes were like the scattered sunlight shattered by fine sand. And the sun mixed in... Someone is calling his name. Billy... Sethi... Billy... Sethi... Long dreams seem to be fading away, and some bad, long-lasting memories are pouring into my heart. Someone stood in front of him, wearing a suit and leather shoes, and wearing leather shoes, and asked him blankly: "Are you willing to join the Savior Organization? This is a self-help organization built to deal with weirdness and evil gods, with talented people at the core." Saixi thought: What is the savior? Doing this job should make you a "top class". Then why not do it? Go to the savior of his mother, who cares? The screen rotates. The savior brought Sisi unprecedented wealth and power. That was what he had longed for-the so-called life of the upper class. That was Stella''s wish. The screen turns again. Back to that rainy night. Seti stood on the side of the road, staring blankly at another familiar, small corpse. But he is not a young Billy, but a tall Sisi, and the idea of ??repaying blood with blood can be realized at this time. But at this time, a hand held him. Saixi turned his head in surprise and saw that a man who looked like a lion stood beside him. Jonathan looked at him and asked, "Are we worthy of the name of the Savior?" Saixi glanced at the petite body on the ground, then turned to look at the sunny blond man beside him, and asked blankly, "What is the savior?" "When people call his name "He will come to the appointment in a funny tights and a bright red cloak." Jonathan replied, "Go to the appointment-for the weak to not pay the price for their weakness. "This is the savior. "Sethi Platinum. "Do you understand it?" ... ... v4 Chapter 126： Unexpected visit In the light assault ship. A dazzling flash of light reflected in Watson''s pupils, which was the cold light of enemy ships gathering their main guns through the sky. It will penetrate the starry sky within a few seconds, completely shattering the light assault ship. At this time, Watson even had a little regret in his heart-if they didn''t send a large number of people to try to wake up Sisi at the last moment, maybe they would have more chances. People are always like this. When trying, even if you have objectively determined that you cannot succeed, but when the failure really comes, you still feel that if you change another approach, it will be better. In fact, Watson is not afraid of death, what he really fears is the terrible consequences of the destruction of the light assault ship here. This light assault ship is the last hope of the Federal Fleet. For the Star Fleet, there is no point in how many individual civilizations there are without sufficiently advanced warships or spaceships. And the current federal fleet has no supplies, unless they can find all the elements needed for the fleet and human survival on that desolate planet that is almost impossible to have, otherwise there will be their end point. Until then, light assault ships are also hope. But now, this igniting seed is going to be extinguished first. Watson remembered the fierce siege of the Caleb 26 star system and everything that came along the way, passing by in a revolving manner. The fragile civilization did not have the ability to take risks, and a little wave was enough to overthrow them. The blow is getting closer... getting closer... But Watson frowned in confusion-logically speaking, the blow should have been hit long ago. At this time, he looked at the control interface and realized a little surprised. The main gun from the enemy ship''s cruciform spacecraft was frozen in midair by some terrifying force. And its energy is being "digested" rapidly. Not only that, an extremely terrifying force is rising from the battered and tattered light assault ship, sweeping the starry sky and controlling the entire battlefield in an instant! Watson looked back instinctively, but he was on the bridge. Where could he see the depths of the light assault ship? But Watson knew that they succeeded. There was a tremor in the enemy ship''s cross spacecraft. The power of the fourth surname is controlling the starry sky. ... at the same time. In the depths of the chaotic star field, the Florist¡¯s second planetary fortress is located. Su Chen was slowly rising, and the light of the distant stars fell on him, making him as invincible as an ascendant bathed in brilliance. In front of him, the last deck of the huge planetary fortress was installed at this moment, the entire planetary fortress was completely completed, and the Flores were organizing the first ignition test flight. Before this dark and dark planetary fortress, Su Chen was just like a drop in the ocean. After a long time of building, this behemoth is finally about to set sail. A big rock in Su Chen''s heart finally settled. He returned from the starry sky to this huge fortress. Every Florisian he saw along the way looked excited. The crash of the first fortress before did not bring them anything. A lot of negative emotions, in the starry sky, that kind of loss seems to be the norm for them, and now the completion of the second planet fortress can make the Floris even more excited. However, compared with the first planetary fortress, this ship is inferior in all respects after all. It does not have the black hole weapon that once shocked Su Chen. The main gun located in the center of the planet is a huge convergent disc, which is conventional. The high-power star destroyer. In fact, in the starry sky, whether planets can be destroyed has no real meaning. Everyone takes the spacecraft as the "main body". Planets are just resources and short-term residences. In this case, it is meaningless for anyone to waste resources and destroy planets like in a movie, and if it is the kind of low-level The ground race hasn''t gotten rid of the shackles of the ground and the planet itself, and there is no need to do anything to destroy the stars. According to the information Larry gave to Su Chen, they still need up to seven human days before this second planetary fortress can officially go on the road. And this also meant that after seven days, Su Chen could fly to the edge of the chaotic star field, take away the Federation fleet, and leave the chaotic star field directly. Leaving the chaotic star field and finding a "quiet" place, they can usher in an unprecedented period of development. Humans need time. But Su Chen lowered his head slightly, his eyes turned to a small instrument in the palm of his hand. It was a beetle-like machine, but with a big palm and cold touch, it was not a creation of humans and Flores. That was what the Hutt gave to Su Chen. As long as Su Chen is willing, he can contact the Hutts through it at any time and join the anti-imperial alliance. But Su Chen quickly put the things away. Because An Fei came over, Xiao An didn''t know where he got a wreath, put it on his head, and flew around Su Chen''s head grinningly. Before she said a word, she kept rushing her little head towards Su Chen, waiting for Su Chen to ask herself. Su Chen couldn''t tell where, but he didn''t ask, as if he hadn''t seen her, he walked straight forward. The place where he lives is not far from the Yegu people, which is one of the areas planned for them by the Floris. In fact, a large part of the area here is allocated to Su Chen by the Flores. After receiving the Federal Fleet in the future, nearly tens of millions of human civilians will thrive here. In front of Su Chen''s door, Nakajima Yuki stood there alive, seemingly waiting for Su Chen. Unable to get Su Chen''s affirmation, Fei couldn''t fly anymore, and reluctantly sat down on Su Chen''s shoulder, sighing, it was only then that Su Chen stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head: "It''s so pretty." "Really? Really?" His dark eyes renewed their glow But Su Chen had already stood in front of Yuki Nakajima, smiled, and said: "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you having fun lately?" Yuki Nakajima smiled and nodded: "It''s very interesting. This spaceship is new to me, and the Flores will patiently answer my unreliable questions. Hehe, I I also went to see the living quarters of Flores and lived in an older Floris¡¯s house for more than half a month..." During this period of time, Nakajima Yuki has not been with Su Chen and the others, but "traveling" in this planetary fortress built on the basis of asteroids. She is not a newborn, but from a certain perspective, she also used this time to observe and experience the world well. She raised her head and stared at the high dome: "The planetary fortress is finished, and I will be back. "Because I have one thing that I always wanted to tell you." ... ... v4 Chapter 127： "Joy" victory The balance of war was completely reversed after the emergence of the fourth caste. The cross-shaped spacecraft that occupied this planet went away in a hurry, leaving behind a large number of the same kind on the ground and various small and medium-sized spacecraft scattered in space, jumping and disappearing into the starry sky. Watson''s idea was to keep it. According to the fourth caste data recorded by the Federal Fleet, at this distance, they can achieve attacks on enemy ships. But the light assault ship itself cannot provide much mobility for Sisi, and Sisi itself is not in a good state-although he entered the fourth caste very early, he has been in a coma for so long, right. The power of the fourth surname is almost ignorant, and once a war starts, it will show its cowardice, and it is likely to be bitten by the opponent. Therefore, the current state is the best result in relative terms. With the departure of the cross-shaped spacecraft, the Federal Fleet is regaining control of the entire planet. Sisi expanded the breath of the fourth caste in an all-round way, and the wild boar-like creatures abandoned on the planet expressed their surrender. The name of this race translated into Federal language is "Xi", and it is also a relatively weak race. The planet they occupy is an earth-like planet with various types of rich resources, but in fact, this planet has already been After other civilizations were over-exploited and abandoned, no one wanted it, and they were on the edge of the starry sky before they occupied the magpie''s nest. In fact, the Xian civilization is not strong. Although the cross-shaped spacecraft looks like an integrated spacecraft, it is very powerful and powerful, but it is similar to the Federal Fleet. The spacecraft is fake and empty, which is very good for civilizations of the same level. Useful, but not powerful at all. Otherwise, how can a warship of that size fear a fourth caste? From the perspective of Xi civilization, the light assault ship should be an extremely terrifying civilization of dark energy creatures. It was only when it was close to the fourth caste to make a bold move. It was already frightened. The main ship fled in a hurry, and the rest was surrender. And in the center of the light assault ship. Saixi had already sat up on the test bench, his eyes closed tightly. His condition is not good. This is not only the lack of clarity about the strength of the fourth caste, but also the prolonged coma. He feels as if he is still in that dreamlike world, half of his life is still intoxicated. , And half returned to the light assault ship. Sometimes, he couldn''t even tell which side was the real one. Maybe the light assault ship and the starry sky are just some long-lasting nightmare in his corrupt life. But Jonathan''s words were printed in his heart. He shot at that moment. He really didn''t know how to apply the power of the fourth caste. He could only spread his abilities along with his own feelings and swept the battlefield according to the control of the fourth caste that he had seen before. The cross spaceship leaped away, and it was difficult for him to stop it. Saixi felt that his state at the moment was a bit ethereal, but the extension of this dark energy was rather comfortable. If this spreads all the way, his thoughts and thoughts can be in a state of thinking nothing, and seeming to be thinking about everything. . This is another way to escape the world. Outside of the experimental platform, Dick and others have also begun to retreat. Sethi¡¯s dark energy control erupted from the light assault ship. Although he could not repair the warship, it was enough to extinguish the open flames in the battleship, and to seal off the entire light assault ship to avoid the loss of oxygen, and to ensure the light assault ship as much as possible. The safety of human beings. Withdrawing from Sisi''s translucent cabin, Dick couldn''t hold on anymore, and fell backward and stupefied. Fortunately, there were people around them, and he was held back by others without falling to the ground. Alice looked at Dick nervously. When she raised her head, she found many people around her, and everyone looked at Dick with respect. Dick saved the entire light assault ship, and even the entire federal fleet. Watching this scene, Alice''s eyes began to tear again. She didn''t have to shout this time, everyone was willing and had time to reach out to them. Medical staff rushed in and took Dick to the nearest medical room. The team responsible for awakening Saixi is puzzled about this. They don''t know why calling and yelling can awaken Saixi, who has exhausted scientific methods and can''t wake up. What kind of theory is this? The war ended briefly. But there are more things behind. Controlling those civilized creatures, exploring the planet, and preparing to deliver supplies to the Federal Fleet requires a lot of manpower. The people gathered here left one after another, arrived at their posts according to the various information passed by the general director of the bridge, and devoted themselves to work non-stop. Qiao Zheng sat down against the translucent glass wall and let out a sigh of relief slowly. In a short period of time, it was empty again. Only Qiao Zheng and the team responsible for waking up Saixi are left. Saixi''s control power envelops the light assault ship, but the humans and environment here are not subject to any restrictions. The researchers are studying the real reason why Saixi wakes up. As for Saixi, he seemed to be sensing the changes in the fleet, leading the light assault ship to the small spacecraft left in space by the civilization, and he would collect them one by one. Although the speed of using dark energy to propel the spacecraft is very slow, for Xi civilization, it shows the mighty power of the fourth caste. The light assault ship throws out the only remaining small aircraft, and at the same time as they incorporate the space enemy spacecraft, they are the first to land on the ground to receive the civilized ground facilities and racial creatures. Xi civilization has ready-made equipment on this planet, and their race creatures can be used by humans. They are all ready-made, and there are even a large number of ready-made resources that have been mined and made for a long time. Watson could not hide the excitement in his heart, and he did not expect that the battle would end in such a turbulent way They drove away the civilized fleet and took down a planet with their own strength. Although they are only the third controller of this planet, the sense of accomplishment and excitement is indescribable. This is different from a ground war. This time they are fighting, instead of a city and a pool, they have captured a planet! And not only that, with the victory of this calibrated planet, the Federal Fleet will also be reborn. Orders flew out from the bridge. But Qiao Zheng was turning his head and looking at Sisi in the glass room behind. The staff were busy around him, but he just sat with his eyes closed, from beginning to end, except for the spread of the fourth caste power, he had not opened his eyes, nor said a word. Did he really wake up? Does he really want to wake up? ... ... v4 Chapter 128： I gotta go Su Chen stood still, stopped the hand that was about to open the door, looked at Yuki Nakajima next to him, and waited for him to continue. Yuki Nakajima has been outside for nearly a year, not only did not see Su Chen, nor anyone else, when he ran here and said something was going on, Su Chen had faintly realized something. Yuki Nakajima smiled, but stopped at this moment, and said to Su Chen''s room, "Why, don''t you invite me in and say?" Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, opened the door, and invited Nakajima Yuki in. Su Chen¡¯s room was built with the help of the Floris, but it was designed by Su Chen. It was built according to human living habits and patterns. The interior style is also what Su Chen likes, simple and bright. He has been living here with Anan. Back in the room, I flew up again, ran to the front of the projector, stepped on the projector, and said fiercely: "Kukas!" Kukas wittily released Pigman for her. "Oh, GG, Bond, be a hero in a fairy tale." The familiar background music sounded immediately. As early as when the Federal Fleet was fleeing, Kukas adopted the time-sharing method, but what Su Chen did not expect was that this guy on the Qixing side secretly downloaded a bunch of Pigman to An, which took up a lot of In this way, Kukas can guarantee that the cartoon can be released at any time. Although it seems that An is a domineering existence for Kukas, but in Kukas, An is a little princess. Su Chen glanced at Dejection and then stopped paying attention to this little girl, but sat down with Yuki Nakajima. If the broken mountain in the space of Suchen Anowal''s ring was still there, he might be able to give Yuki Nakajima a cup of tea or coffee, but now there was only boiled water. But Yuki Nakajima didn''t drink at all. He just raised his head and looked at Su Chen with his chin. His eyes blinked, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. He looked at Su Chen: "Do you know? Shen Yue likes you." "Puff." Su Chen spit out half a mouthful of water at that time. Yuki Nakajima chuckled, "Is it so surprised? Sure enough, you didn''t notice it. I just said that Shen Yue is silly. She doesn''t know how to express her feelings. No... She probably didn''t know how to express her feelings in front of you." Su Chen also calmed down. Thinking back to all the things he had been with Shen Yue, he fell into silence. "I stuck with you at first because of this..." Yuki Nakajima smiled and said, "Natural instinct-and I wanted to tell you this at that time, but I was still hesitating, that At that time I was indeed like a newborn. Although I have been observing the world through Shen Yue''s perspective, it is completely different from being in it. I am still just a child. Until now... I think you should know this. Thing." Su Chen fell silent. Yuki Nakajima slapped her hair. She has a pretty face. Any inadvertent little gesture is very attractive, but her eyes drifted to one side: "She told me that she liked you probably because When you were in the reincarnation capital of Tokyo, what you said to her by the lake, she felt that it was you at that time, but unfortunately, she never told me what you said to her at that time, you can talk to me Shall I talk about it?" Su Chen became more silent and shook his head slowly. Su Chen is a sane person. Although he was a bit surprised and felt a little stupid for not realizing it earlier, this is not the main direction of his thinking, and he will not be complacent or regretful because of this kind of thing. ¡ª¡ª He thought of another layer. Shen Yue is a vulnerable person. A large part of the things in Tokyo stemmed from her collapsed life. She came to Tokyo after losing everything she had. She wanted to ask for an argument, which actually didn¡¯t matter to Shen Yue. It was just a drowning man. To find the last straw. But the life-saving straw does not exist at all. In fact, after the Tokyo incident ended, Shen Yue''s situation did not actually improve. On the contrary, at the Battle of Tokyo, she lost the last thing. Nakajima Flower Sound. Her sister. Maybe she didn''t feel much about the incident itself at the time, but as time passed, the memories of the seven children who belonged to the original mother of the screen hunter came to mind, and her mentality and thoughts are likely to be quietly changing. . This may be the real opportunity for her to like herself. Grab the last straw that can be grasped. Yuki Nakajima quietly looked at Su Chen, as if she wanted to find out what he was thinking on Su Chen''s face, and found nothing, so she asked, "What are you thinking?" "Nothing." Su Chen raised his head and said, "Then what do you want to say?" Yuki Nakajima stared at Su Chen for a while, pursed his lips and smiled, put away the look of inquiry, leaned back slightly, and smiled: "I''m leaving." Su Chen frowned: "What do you mean?" "It means literally." Yuki Nakajima leaned completely on the seat, and Bai Shengsheng''s legs began to vigorously shake. Wake up, I want to stay here-stay in Chaos Star Territory. Even if I am not a human, there is no need to follow the Federal Fleet. It''s really good here, and it suits me very well. I also like it here. So..." Her gaze turned back again, and fell on Su Chen, tilted her head, revealing a sweet smile. Su Chen looked at her double pupil and that beautiful face, and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he only nodded slowly and said, "That''s okay." Sitting in front of him is not Shen Yue, but a child created by Shen Yue and Nakajima Huayin. She has no bond with anyone here, so what reason does she have for her to stay? It''s already very polite to be able to come and talk to myself. Su Chen took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking: "Shen Yue...is it really impossible to come back again?" At this time, Yuki Nakajima had already stood up, and came to the door to hear Su Chen''s question. She opened the door and stared at Su Chen for a moment, then slowly shook her head. Shen Yue...it''s impossible to come back. An unspeakable feeling surged in Su Chen''s heart. It seemed to be lost. But he didn''t say anything more and just stood up. Shen Yue said: "Right, there is one more thing, can you let the Flores give me a spaceship? Hee hee, I guess I won''t be able to change it to you, so just give me one, no need to special Okay, I can fly and jump, and I don¡¯t even need weapons. During this time, my abilities have recovered a bit. Although I can¡¯t match the real fourth caste, I should not be bullied..." "Yes." Su Chen said, "I will contact Larry when I turn around... Let it prepare the best solo spaceship for you." Yuki Nakajima was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and nodded. Su Chen shouted to Xiang An, "Hey, come here, your sister Yuki is leaving." An only thought that Yuki Nakajima was leaving their home. He didn''t move at all, and just waved his hand while watching TV: "Let''s play together. Bye." Su Chen and Yuki Nakajima looked at each other, and both shook their heads and laughed. ... ... v4 Chapter 129： set sail On the day that the Florisian second planetary fortress set sail, Nakajima Yuki left in a Florisian single-person aircraft, jumped into the leap, and disappeared into the starry sky. She has no purpose, just wandering around in the chaotic star field. Standing in the central bridge of the planetary fortress, Su Chen stood in a corner and watched the small spaceship disappear, silent. The crystal cluster standing next to him seemed to see something, and said: "Don''t worry, the chaotic star field may be a bit difficult for civilization, but it is a holy land for individuals. Although her strength is not fully restored, in the end It is the body of the fourth caste. As long as she doesn''t cause trouble, no one can bully her." Su Chen nodded. The Florist¡¯s planetary fortress bridge is located on the second floor of the fort¡¯s four-story structure. It is on the same floor as the resource library. The vertical distance from the surface of the fortress is thousands of kilometers. If this is a planet, then this bridge is like A bunker buried deep underground. This bridge has a channel directly connected to the third and fourth floors. Above it, there are spare central control bridges on the third and fourth floors. And this deep "underground" bridge itself does not have the feeling of being deep underground. It is a huge closed metal sphere. Once the planetary fortress is opened, the bridge will also be fully activated, and the inner metal sphere will be in real time. Dynamic holographic projection of the external scene can realize the full-angle reflection of the battlefield. In this spherical space, there is a set of self-inductive gravity suspension system. The operation table and other structures are suspended in this space in the form of modules, which can be moved at any time according to needs, and it is Floris that cooperates with this Human war brains and a large number of Floris. Su Chen and the others also have a place here¡ªaccording to the requirements of the previous covenant, this planetary fortress is under the joint jurisdiction and control of the Federal Fleet and the Flores, and all control rights of the planetary fortress are jointly controlled by both parties. Of course, federal humans need to stay on the bridge. However, for Su Chen, he felt that if the real Federal Fleet came, the people who entered might not have any real effect. Let alone decision-making, everyone who came in must learn first, otherwise, even this planetary fortress. How can I not understand how it works, how can I talk about command? But Su Chen and the others have that crystal cluster, which is not completely blind. But Su Chen secretly discovered a little. Su Chen whispered: "Hey, Lin Mo, did you find out?" Lin Mo whispered: "I found it." Bai Feng sneaked up, and a head popped up between the two of them: "What did you find?" Su Chen glanced at the crystal cluster that was connected to the Florisian control system. After confirming that the other party hadn''t noticed this side at all, he said: "He doesn''t seem to be good at it!" Lin Mo nodded repeatedly: "Yes..." This is actually something they just discovered. Although the crystal cluster looks very powerful and understands everything, it is because the level of the Federal Fleet was too low before, and now the Floris¡¯ planetary fortress is slightly more powerful. The crystal cluster revealed a shortcoming that hadn''t been discovered by them before-he actually didn''t have that understanding and transparency about Star Wars. This big discovery caused Su Chen, Lin Mo and Bai Feng to talk about it. The crystal cluster was still at a loss, turned his head and frowned to look at these sneaky three people: "What are you whispering about?" Three people waved their hands at the same time. Su Chen remembered what the Tandan and himself said in the Chiron planet. He thought about it, and ran up to the arm of the crystal cluster, and said: "Hey, you are in Shilian''s What''s in the system? I read the literature of the Flores, saying that after entering the starry sky, most civilizations will use a computer-like work distribution model to train talents, only work. Whether it is important or not, resources are evenly distributed, civilization itself is more than everything, and human education is simply a waste of time and life compared to it. Are you like this? What are you doing?" The crystal cluster stared at Su Chen expressionlessly. Two heads appeared behind Su Chen. One Lin Mo, one Bai Feng. Both of them showed a very curious and inquiring look. To be honest, this crystal cluster is really eye-catching in normal times, showing a little short board right now, and was caught by Su Chen and asked, of course, it is impossible not to be curious. Just staring at it for a while, the crystal cluster let out a short "smirk": "Ha...ha...ha, I am an all-rounder and do all-round work." Su Chen was the first to boo. Bai Feng said unceremoniously: "Your answer is too perfunctory. Maybe you are the Shilian Civilization cleaning the toilet. I''m sorry to tell us, so I have to make up like this, but you can make up a credible one. ." The crystal cluster sneered: "Hehe, you think I don''t know what you want to ask, what you were talking about, I already told me, I won''t say it." After saying this, the crystal cluster ignored them, and turned to continue to connect to the planetary fortress. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he looked around, and found that the person was really on the edge of the crystal cluster. He was holding an operating lever on the console and pulling it around. It was a lot of fun. Almost, until she was enveloped by the shadows cast by the three heads, this guy raised her head ignorantly, and saw that it was the three people she was familiar with, who smiled stupidly, scratched her head, and pointed to what was in his hand: "This thing is so fun." Seeing her like this, the three Su Chen who were planning to inquire about their crimes could only sigh. Bai Feng said, "How can I be angry with Xiaoan..." Lin Mo: "Yes..." Su Chen shook his head, UU reading looked at Bai Feng, and said: "Let¡¯s go to rendezvous with the Federal Fleet first-the goal of the planetary fortress is too big, the Federal Fleet is still in the star field on the side of the Tandan , The movement caused by the transition in the past is very large, and it is very likely to be discovered. Therefore, it is necessary to connect the Federal Fleet first and let them go first. Then, we will separate a small spaceship-accompany you to take a look on that planet. "The goal is smaller, and our actions are more convenient." Bai Feng smiled and said, "It''s the last step of the escape, and I can still enjoy such an emperor''s treatment. It seems that I am the protagonist of the story." Su Chen shook his head and laughed. Yu Gong, they can smoothly escape the Galefa 26 star system, Bai Feng played a great role; Yu Shi, if Bai Feng can really find the memory he lost on that planet, find the one he was looking for People, Su Chen felt that the adventure was also worthwhile. In the starry sky, the huge planetary fortress has set sail and is jumping into a leap. ¡­ ¡­ v4 Chapter 130： Light of hope Dim light flickered among the stars. This is the sixth day that the Federal Fleet has launched the "Destruction" program. Unlike light assault ships, the Federal Fleet has been in a slow-moving state. For the light assault ship, it has been less than two months, but for the Federal Fleet, it has been more than four months. The harvestable resources on the planet they landed on lasted a little time for them, but it was about to come to an end. The Federal Fleet was all docked on the desolate surface of this planet, the spacecraft was extinguished as a whole, almost no lights were on, and the life on all ships was maintained at the lowest consumption level. This is the first phase of the plan adopted by the Federal Fleet. It can support longer time by reducing energy consumption, but this method can last up to ten more days. Once ten days have passed, they must consider other methods, especially the problem of food in the fleet, and all the spacecraft. I am afraid that animals will have to "get off the pot", and they will not be able to support this fleet with a huge population for long, and in the future, I am afraid that they will eat people. Xiao Ping sat on the bridge and silently imagined the terrifying scene. The elderly will become food first, followed by the disabled, the unhealthy, and then... Throughout the history of the Federation, even if it is a false history, mankind has never taken such a move to orderly eat the same kind in order to survive. But time has changed. The current situation is different from that of the ground age. To be worthy of the efforts of the Federation, and worthy of so many dead people, they must use everything to survive. As long as there are Federation people alive, the Federal Fleet will not perish. The first choice may be the gods, they don¡¯t need a body so much, maybe... Xiao Ping''s thoughts were interrupted by an urgent message, and an unknown spacecraft appeared within their detection range, seeming to have made a directional jump. Xiao Ping changed his color and quickly stood up. The dead fleet "lived", some weapons began to activate, and the combatants began to move. It was only when Xiao Ping came to the bridge and received a message from that spacecraft that he let out a long sigh. Because that spaceship was sent by a light assault ship! That is exactly one of the spaceships of the Civilization. There are five ships in total. They are not large, and the largest are smaller than the light assault ships. They are the five capable of transition among the spacecrafts of the Civilization captured by the light assault ships. Calibrate the food and various urgently needed resources on the planet, and take the lead to support the Federal Fleet. This is great news. Rao was Xiao Ping, and when he heard Qiao was talking to him in Federal language in the message, he was a little excited and couldn''t help himself. However, the transportation capacity of the five civilized spacecraft is far from enough. The Federal Fleet is relatively large. The large population and poor technical level of the Federal Fleet require a lot of resources. It is far from the transportation of the five small and medium-sized spacecraft. The amount can be solved at one time. Moreover, they cannot be transported back and forth like a perpetual motion machine over and over again. With a civilized technology level, the spacecraft simply cannot withstand multiple transitions in a short period of time. There will still be a large number of federal people waiting to die. Maybe he died of hunger or the cold. However, this is a good thing after all. Occupying the calibration star system means that they are no longer passive water. It is only a matter of time before the Federation fleet recovers. In particular, the attributes of Sethi Platinum have brought unprecedented excitement to the Federal Fleet. He Xiuran said excitedly: "I know this kid is good! He used to practice hard to break through the fourth caste, just to be able to help the Federal Fleet, now at the critical moment, of course he can stand up!" Xiao Ping only shook his head. He was not as optimistic as He Xiuran. It is said that Saixi was indeed awake, but after waking up, he has maintained a posture. He has not moved, and no one can interact with him. Communication, only his dark energy is protecting the fleet and being vigilant against threats. The team on the light assault ship believes that Sisi may not have fully awakened at all. It is just that part of the consciousness has become sober and the instinct of sheltering the federal fleet has played a role. The power of terror of the four surnames. But Xiao Ping didn''t pour cold water either. Of course He Xiuran knew about this kind of thing. He just wanted to be happy. But the short-lived excitement and excitement did not last long. Five unique and civilized transport ships slowly landed from space, ready to transport supplies, and there will be another leap in space. A huge integrated cross spacecraft, icyly jumped out of the jump channel. The main force of Xi civilization has never gone far. Their planets were taken away, and a large number of creatures and resources of this race were left in the calibration planets. In their view, this civilization is not strong enough. At most, it is a dark energy civilization with a fourth caste. They can take advantage of the four surnames. They followed quietly, and the captured civilized spacecraft were in and out, and the Federal Fleet couldn''t find it at all. Especially when calibrating the planetary system, the light assault ships are almost sparse. If it weren''t for Sisi, they would not even be able to beat the many siren creatures left on the ground, let alone find the small movements in it. As the captain of a light assault ship, Watson was wary of it, even guessing this possibility. In the end, Sau civilization is a civilization mixed in the chaotic star realm. It may not be the opponent of the fourth caste, but they will not really see the fourth caste and flee away. The quick retreat is just to avoid unnecessary war damage. There may be other attempts. . As for the location of the demarcated terrestrial planets in Saixi, the Civilized Main Fleet can¡¯t do much. The only possibility is to start with the Federal Fleet. Once they dispatch a spacecraft to the Federal Fleet to transport supplies, they are likely to be found by the Civilized Fleet. Then directly from the Federal Fleet. But Watson could only watch out in his heart, they didn''t have the ability to really defend at all. The light assault ship can''t work, Sisi can''t move, and the Federal Fleet is in urgent need of supplies Even if the supplies are not sent back, the Federal Fleet is gone. Watson had only talked to Qiao Zheng about this concern. Therefore, when the Civilized Fleet appeared, Qiao Zheng was the most calm one. Because it is impossible for Xi civilization to directly destroy the Federal Fleet. A retaliatory attack is meaningless to them. It is just a needless waste of resources. They may want to control the Federation fleet and then reclaim something from the demarcated terrestrial planet, such as their people, or they are left there. A lot of resources on a planet. But its emergence still brings tremendous pressure on the Federal Fleet. The sirens of war sounded immediately. But at this moment, Xiao Ping received another message. "Commander, we detected the signal of another oversized object''s transition!" In the starry sky, light flickered, and a huge giant was leaping into the space. ... ... v4 Chapter 131： They are back! Watson''s inference is basically correct. Xi Civilization did not intend to give up so easily. Although they are not such a powerful race, they have been struggling to live in the chaotic star field for a long time, and it is not that they have not seen the existence of the fourth caste. In the chaotic star realm, individual lives have their own ways of living, civilized clusters have their own ways of living, the strong have the ways of living of the strong, and the weak naturally have the ways of survival of the weak. Xi Wenming knew very well that although his spacecraft looked powerful and even looked like an all-in-one battleship, in fact, they were just patchwork pieces, and they didn''t have that kind of combat power at all. Although they can''t beat this fourth caste, the resources they have worked so hard to mine and refine, the large number of people who remain on that planet can''t just give up like this. It''s okay to suffer, but the Federal Fleet is obviously not strong enough to make Xi civilization think it is unlucky. In their eyes, the Federal Fleet is useless except for the advantages of a fourth caste and dark creatures. A tattered fleet with an empty fourth caste is not to be feared at all. Therefore, they did not actually escape far, but gradually learned about each other with the help of their own lives captured by the light assault ship. Xi Civilization was very careful, but also very bold, because the light assault ship was seriously damaged, and it was of no use at all. These suspected human creatures who did not know where they came from could not find their small movements. The reason why I think this is a civilization that is suspicious of humans is because Xi civilization is also very clear that humans are dark and uncomfortable. Although the people in the light assault ship are very similar to humans, in the view of Xi civilization, these are very talented. Dark energy creatures, even the group of dark energy creatures that gave birth to the fourth caste, are not humans from this point of view. But it is not important- The important thing is that they really found an opportunity. They discovered that there was a cumbersome fleet behind the civilization that attacked them. It was very fragile, and it was in short supply, almost to the point where the oil and the lamp were gone. This civilization attacked them to bring the cumbersome fleet with necessary supplies. . This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Xi civilization immediately formulated a plan. If the fourth caste personally escorted the supplies, then they would just retake the calibration terrestrial planet and take away their people and resources; and if the fourth caste sits on the calibration terrestrial planet, then , They followed the cumbersome fleet that had attacked each other in the past, captured them, and exchanged them for their people and resources. Xi Wenming is very confident in its own technological advantages, even if it is the fourth caste, as long as they are not crazy and want to fight against them, then the fourth caste should not try to catch them easily. The plan went quite smoothly. This technologically backward dark-energy biological civilization did not discover their actions at all. Maybe they did, but they couldn''t do anything at all. They successfully found the other side''s cumbersome fleet, and volleyed like a dominion over the world. When seeing the Federal Ark fleet docked on the surface of the solid planet, the civilized creatures almost "laughed" out loud. Because this fleet is too broken, it''s like adding oars to the drifting bottle as a boat. Although it looks a bit bluffing, it can''t stand scrutiny at all. The huge cruciform spacecraft slowly pressed down, but at this moment, a larger shadow enveloped them. Xi civilization could never imagine that in this desolate place, a terrifying planetary warship would suddenly emerge. The flash of the transition channel illuminates the sluggish faces of the civilized creatures in the cross spacecraft, and the huge steel stars jump out of the transition channel, and the cast shadow instantly envelopes the cross spacecraft. The civilized cross spacecraft is already large enough, but in front of this planetary fortress, it is like a weak baby. Moreover, if the Federal Fleet is broken and iron for the civilized spacecraft, then the civilized spacecraft is also broken and iron for this dark and cold planetary fortress. The civilization was puzzled and received a cold announcement from the planetary fortress. "Give you three seconds to surrender, otherwise, we will annihilate you." At that moment, the planetary fortress was facing the direction of the Xiancivilization Cross spaceship, and the decks rose one by one, and heavy artillery sticks out of it, pointing coldly at the Xiancivilization battleship. Three seconds is not enough to make a decision, but the huge gap in force is enough. Within three seconds, the huge civilized cross spacecraft stalled in space and surrendered to the planetary fortress. And then, in the process of receiving the Xi civilization, a scene that made them extremely shocked appeared. In that terrifying planetary fortress, a life that was extremely similar to the suspected human beings that they had mocked before flew out, fluctuating with another terrifying breath of the fourth caste, and slowly landed. Xi civilization is completely stunned. This planetary fortress is also this suspected human civilization? With two dark creatures of the fourth caste and a starry giant of this magnitude, what a terrifying and powerful civilization is this! What is going on in this civilization? Is the broken fleet a bait? Xi Civilization has increasingly confirmed that this so-called broken fleet is just bait, and they have been fooled! And that planetary fortress was the Florist''s planetary fortress, and the fourth caste that flew out of it was Su Chen. He flew straight out of the Florisian planetary fortress, skimmed over the civilized spaceship without expression, and fell to the ground. Behind him, the front deck of the planetary fortress was rising in a large area, exposing the inner structure like a mouthful of blood, directly swallowing this civilized warship of the cross. On the ground in the Federal Fleet, countless people watched this scene, almost speechless. Before issuing the surrender command to the civilized warship, the Florist planetary fortress had already announced their arrival to the Federal Fleet. He Xiuran hit Xiao Ping with his arm, squinted at Su Chen, who was slowly descending from mid-air on the flash of the planetary fortress, and said: "Su Chen...they are back." His tone was extraordinarily calm, and he couldn''t hear much excitement at this time. Xiao Ping''s tone was calmer: "Yes, they brought back the spacecraft we needed. From today on, we may not have to flee in a hurry." Xiao Ping''s arm pressed against the trousers line trembled uncontrollably. And Su Chen, he was landing from the air little by little, before the entire Federal Fleet. He was greeted by the cheers of the Federal Fleet like a mountain and a tsunami. ... ... v4 Chapter 132： Trust for the future Su Chen took the lead in coming down, in fact, he wanted to explain the situation to Xiao Ping. This piece of space is close to the experimental field controlled by the Empire and the Tandans, and they have already taken a big risk when they come here. In fact, they have spent a long time searching for the Federal Fleet. The Federal Fleet deviated from the course that the crystal cluster gave them, and it was quite difficult to find a fleet in this long starry sky. They searched for a long time along the route to determine the position of the Federal Fleet. The planetary fortress and the Floris were too unfamiliar to the Federal Fleet. Su Chen was ready to immediately go to the planet marked by Bai Feng, so he came down by himself and first came to talk to the Federal Fleet. The current upper levels of the Federal Fleet are basically Su Chen''s old acquaintances. With Su Chen''s prestige in the Federation, he next said it was the best choice. But Su Chen did not expect that the battle he had come down was far more exaggerated than he had imagined. In the dim Federal Fleet, lights came on one by one. Su Chen entered the Yuanliao escape ship, and saw countless people walking out of their rooms along the way, mostly with yellow and thin faces, but with an expression of excitement on their faces. The Union soldiers who greeted him opened the way, but in fact, there was no need to open the way. Although so many people walked out of their cabins, they all consciously gave way to make Su Chen''s road ahead. Thoroughfare. In the fleet as bright as daylight, the voices calling for Mr. Su came and went one after another. Old people, children, middle-aged people... People''s eyes shone with light. Those lights were brighter than those of the ninth caste that Su Chen had seen. The Union soldiers who stood in front of and behind Su Chen opened the way, each with their heads high. Su Chen never thought that he would get such a heavy treatment. He didn''t know what to say or what to do. He just bowed his head and hurried forward, wanting to finish this long road as soon as possible. People regard him as a hero because he always turns the tide at the most critical moment, and because he is indeed strong enough. But Su Chen knew that he was not the savior. Compared with him, those obscure "saviors" did the most, and he was even going to take Bai Feng willfully to explore the unknown planet. It was Qiao Zheng who came in right after Su Chen. About a minute or so after he came in, he only saw the back of the Wuyang crowd and Su Chen walking through the crowd. Qiao Zheng was originally full of excitement. He had too many things to say to his brother Su, but after watching such a scene, in the end he just stood there and stopped moving forward. Su Chen came to the bridge in the crowd. Xiao Pingping has been waiting for a long time. Su Chen directly told his next plan and plan. After briefly introducing the previous situation and the situation of the Floris, Su Chen said directly: "The Floris are worthy of trust. The alliance is effective in a short period of time, and this planetary fortress has everything we need, a large amount of resource reserves, space jump capabilities, and large manned capabilities. The Federal Fleet can use it to leave here and find it in the starry sky. Any place suitable for us takes root and grows slowly. And the Floris people¡¯s ideas are the same as ours, they also want to leave the chaotic star field, that is to say, for a long time, we will all and Floris People live together. "Before we came, we had already drawn up the first-level transition point, which is 2.3 light-years away from the chaotic star field. After that, you directly enter the Florisian planetary fortress with your entire fleet and just follow the transition." "Then what about you?" Xiao Ping frowned and asked after Su Chen''s words were finished. He was a human being, and he immediately caught the subtext in Su Chen''s words. Of course He Xiuran couldn''t fail to see it. He looked at Su Chen in search. Su Chen said: "Bai Feng may have found an opportunity to retrieve his memory. We will take a small spacecraft to leave the main fleet first, and then meet at the first-level jump point, and then jump into the farther space together, I believe I, it won¡¯t take too long. We take a small spaceship, built by the Floris, with excellent performance and saving time to the utmost." Xiao Ping immediately said: "I don''t approve of this approach. It is too risky. Once there is a problem, we will definitely give up one end. It is relatively safe for us to reach the first level jump point first, that is to say, if something happens... " "I know." Su Chen looked at He Xiuran and noticed that the other party had almost the same worries. He slowly said: "If something happens, you can abandon us. The Floris fleet is here, and they will help you, then The Yegu people on a spaceship will also maintain absolute closeness to humans, and as long as they can leave the chaotic star field, away from the gaze of the Tandan people, and the vast starry sky, humans no longer need a powerful individual, and humans need time to settle. And an endless stream of talents. "That will be the new saviors. "No, maybe, that should be called a "saver". "Therefore, for the Federal Fleet, whether I exist or not is no longer so important. And even if there is an accident, my ability to survive and turn around is far greater than the Federal Fleet." Xiao Ping and He Xiuran were silent. They glanced at each other and realized that Su Chen didn''t intend to be persuaded by them. But they must all admit that what Su Chen said is correct. In the Chaos Star Territory, the Federal Fleet is limited by its own strength and bloat. It can only hope that Su Chen will open up the situation in the Chaos Star Territory, but once they leave here, it will be different. If the planet takes root and does not encounter any other civilizations, they do not need how powerful individuals to exist, and the saviors will even lose their meaning. Time, technology, and skilled personnel are what the Federal Fleet needs. Especially after realizing that Su Chen has made up his mind, there is no point in wasting time arguing, but it is disrespectful to everyone. Xiao Ping took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I understand. We respect your decision, Mr. Su." Su Chen smiled slightly. It was his decision to help Bai Feng. In terms of saving mankind and escorting the Federal Fleet, it is not important to attract his own friends. Now that he has settled down the people he cares about on the Federal Fleet, he can do these things without any worries. That name. That lost memory is so important to Bai Feng. Although Su Chen hasn''t said it, he still sees it in his eyes. Along the way, Su Chen did not exist to be the savior of the Federation and humanity, he worked hard to be able to live well with the people around him. For him, countless homes and family members in countless identities have long been wiped out. Now, these talents around him are the most real... his family. ... ... v4 Chapter 133： Disadvantages of the practice method The Federal Fleet is rising from the ground, swarming into the Floris'' planetary fortress. From the outside, it is similar to the cross-shaped spacecraft of the Xian civilization, and it seems to have been swallowed by a planetary fortress and entered into it. However, the treatment of the Federal Fleet is completely different. The Floris have imposed strict controls on the civilized spacecraft, and are investigating the entire spacecraft and every creature in it. When the Federal Fleet entered the fortress, it was immediately supplied by the Floris. Larry, the highest commander of the Floris of the planetary fortress, also attended the scene in person. It also knew that Su Chen was about to leave. At this time, he came to meet with the real power holder of the Federal Fleet. All five persons in charge met, and then, it was for the seed. After explaining the situation, Su Chen had planned to leave immediately. Time is tight, and the more time is delayed, the greater the risk they will bear. Not only Su Chen''s own, but even the Floris and the Federal Fleet will follow to bear huge risks. But that seed is too weird. Xiao Pingli mainly took a look at Su Chen. After Su Chen learned about it, he decided to take a look. The planetary fortress set sail again, and first went to the demarcated terrestrial planet to pick up the humans there, and on the way, Su Chen had already arrived at the location of the seed. After encountering the ghost ship, the resources were exhausted, and the Federal Fleet no longer had the power to carry the seed in semi-isolation in the previous way. The Federal Fleet was also unwilling to abandon this weird seed, so it could only be completely rammed into the spacecraft and carried. Until now. Before reaching the location of the seed, Su Chen first read the cultivation method that Dick had summed up. He was frightened first, then frowned. Unlike other talented people, Su Chen¡¯s caste progression is actually quite accurate and clear. He knows exactly what changes have taken place at every level. Although it¡¯s a little unclear to enter the fourth caste, he also had it before. The preparation is just nowhere to go. Therefore, Dick and others may not be able to see the doorway of this cultivation method, but Su Chen can see some clues when he looks at it. This practice method itself adopts a pattern that makes Su Chen''s jaw-dropping stunned, bypassing the normal caste advancement method, and based on the absorption and accumulation of pure dark energy to elevate the realm. After passing the restrictions of the profound and profound qualifications required for promotion to caste, people who have not been able to advance even for many years can grow rapidly and reach a very high level in a short time. The recorded method opened Su Chen''s horizons, which was almost impossible for him in his life. What surprised him most was that this method seemed to be tailored for humans, as long as humans have a little bit of dark energy. Natural perception can use this method to ascend to the realm all the way, and quickly reach a higher level like a video played by multiples. Of course, this very high level is limited to below the four surnames. The third surname is the peak realm, which is this set of practice. The pinnacle of the law. This is why Su Chen frowned. The great thing about this practice method is that it turns dark energy into it. It treats dark energy like the practice method in Xianxia novels, so that the talented person¡¯s practice can be followed and the realm can be raised quickly, but the problem is not. It''s not so obvious, especially for those talented people who don''t have strong dark perception. But Su Chen saw the problem at a glance. This method is similar to Þë seedlings to promote growth, but slightly better than it. However, it is almost impossible for a dark-powered person with this kind of cultivation method to cross the threshold of the fourth caste. Because his ability level has been improved, but the dark energy perception has hardly changed, and the ability of the third surname he reached in dark energy scheduling is also extremely weak. This is nothing for ordinary talents, but for true dark energy creatures, there is a gap between the third surname and the true third surname. Because this third surname is like the engine of an ordinary car driving an armored car. The huge gap between the caste level and the dark energy will almost cut off the possibility of dark energy perception improvement, making the growth of dark energy perception that is difficult to grow even more difficult, and dark energy creatures themselves will step into the first. The possibility of the four surnames will become very slim. But from another perspective, the drawbacks of this method can also be negligible. Because the vast majority of this life cannot break through the fourth caste. The breakthrough of the fourth surname is so difficult. It requires absolute talent and opportunity. Talent is one in a million, and many people don¡¯t have it. Su Chen has not figured out what the opportunity is. Under such circumstances, in the Federal Fleet, Those talented people who can hardly feel even the dark energy have no chance of entering the fourth caste. In this case, using this method is a very good choice. Because I can¡¯t reach the fourth caste at all, I¡¯m always weak without using this practice method; I can grow up to the level of the third surname at least, even if it¡¯s not as good as the real third surname, it¡¯s better than staying in the first surname or even not entering the caste. Su Chen briefly talked about his findings to the casual technicians, who recorded them one by one very seriously. At this time, they have already reached the seed position. Su Chen was also a little surprised when he saw the seeds. Larry stepped forward slightly and moved closer. It gently stroked the outer wall of the seed with its arm, his eyes darkened. Su Chen also tentatively stretched out his arm He has read the record before, but unfortunately, he did not cause any changes. Su Chen was silent for a moment, tentatively expanding his dark energy perception, The four surname gestures penetrated into it, but the strange thing was that the seed itself seemed to form a copper wall and iron wall, and Su Chen''s dark energy could not even penetrate the fragile structures on its outer surface. Su Chen took a breath, looked at Larry, and said, "Do you know what this is?" Larry took a step back at this time, stood with his hands tied, and slowly shook his head: "It should come from the same camp as the Chirons, but the time is too long. Only similar things are described in our records, this kind of seeds. It is related to a world tree, and we don¡¯t know anything else. However, it should not be dangerous. This is also a signal for help, but the civilization behind it is far stronger than the Chirons. For a specific race or creature, it will not be unlocked until it encounters a certain''key''. "It has no risk, but there is no need to waste time on it. We better not destroy it. It seems that the process of finding the target is over, I suggest keeping it." ... ... v4 Chapter 134： message Su Chen''s eyes fell on Larry. The Floris commander''s eyes were calm, but he didn''t say anything. After a slight nod, he turned and left, followed by a large number of Floris guards who followed him. Xiao Ping cast a searching look. Su Chen shook his head. He has no clue about the seed, nor has any way of knowing the information inside, or even the people trapped in it. He may be able to pull it away with the power of the fourth caste, but that is meaningless. Maybe Larry knew something, but he didn''t want to say it. But this didn¡¯t have much impact. The Floris only wanted to leave the chaotic star field, no matter what they were willing to fight on the Chiron planet. In that battle, everything they paid was enough, and the rest The tribesmen will fight for the continuation of the race. They must want to leave the chaotic star field. Su Chen knew this very well. As long as this is confirmed, what the seed is does not matter. Su Chen briefly confessed to Xiao Ping, and then began to prepare for the voyage. Of course, before the voyage, Su Chen still had a lot of people to see. He met Professor Chen, Qiao Zheng, Xia Chuwei, Zhao Miaomiao, who can only rely on life-saving devices, and Chongshen. Representative of species... He even met Xia Ming. The rich man who used to be rich and dignified as if to flow out now shows a bit of maturity and stability of a truly successful person. His moustache makes him look older than his real age. He looks at Su Chen faintly, and slowly smiles. Softly thanked Su Chen for arriving. The reunion with these old friends after a long absence was much more prosaic than Su Chen had imagined, not only for him, but also for Xia Chuwei and others, probably because they had experienced too much during this time. Finally, he has to meet someone. That is Sethi Platinum. Su Chen and Saixi are not really good friends, but they have fought side by side, and Su Chen has seen the shining points on this person. Hearing about his state, there is no way to really ignore them. Leaving the Federal Fleet this time, Su Chen didn''t know what to do. People who can meet should always do everything in one go. The planetary fortress had arrived at the demarcated terrestrial planet before approaching, and Su Chen felt the expansion of the fourth caste power in space. That''s what Saixi opened up to control the world. Because he understands Saixi¡¯s state, Su Chen speculates that he is probably in the same state as himself before, and the diffuse dark energy is actually only through instinctive actions, but the current level of Saixi''s subconscious floating is much higher than that of Su Chen at the time. , So the fourth caste power he spread also appears more "lively". But this does not mean safety. The federal fleet may be absolutely safe to enter this distinction, but the Florist planetary fortress has the ability to counter the fourth caste, which is unknown to Sisi. Su Chen flew out of the planetary fortress, carefully restrained the control of his fourth caste, and "smashed" into the "world" of Saixi. Saixi''s dark power to control the world came from all directions. At the beginning of the period, it seemed to confirm something, and finally calmed down. Su Chen could even feel that a small amount of power was surrounding him as if he was welcoming him. As for the fourth caste, Su Chen can clearly feel the pulsating emotions of Saixi, which is under the control of the dark energy that expands in the starry sky. These emotions are chaotic and discrete, like a child who can''t control his emotions. In the chaotic mood, certain extremely rare stable thoughts are dominating these dark energies, allowing them to follow certain laws. Su Chen had also fallen into a similar state. When he broke through the fourth caste on that desolate planet, he was the authority at the time and was ignorant of his own state. But now in his feelings, he seemed to have a certain kind of understanding. This is to break through the so-called ideology of the fourth caste. Of course, this statement cannot be said to be complete, because the fluctuating emotions in the dark energy are just the ripples of the consciousness fluctuating in the material world, just like tapping a glass, the glass is not moving, and the water in the glass is still there. All shook with ripples. The fourth surname allows consciousness or soul to act on the world of dark energy. For beginners, the "percussion" of the fourth caste to move the world of dark energy is emotion. Shake the dark energy through emotions. Consciousness produces emotions, and emotions affect the world of dark energy. The comprehension of this concept did not make Su Chen feel suddenly enlightened, but he was even more confused. If this is the reason why the fourth caste is sufficient to control the dark energy world, then why can''t other people''s consciousness shake the dark energy? How did the fourth surname achieve this incredible reality? Consciousness and soul are still inconclusive, but emotions are idealistic, but dark energy is materialistic, idealistic moves materialism? I am afraid that no one can answer Su Chen right now. He can only fly all the way forward. Saixi''s dark energy is like warm spring water to Su Chen. Su Chen doesn''t even need to be like himself, these forces envelop him, embrace him, and flow to the deepest part of the dark energy world. And there, it was the tattered light assault ship. Saixi, just waiting for Su Chen there. ... ... At the same time, in the planetary fortress. Larry is returning to his Floris meeting room, and other Floris leadership individuals have participated in the meeting by means of holographic projections. ¡ª¡ªAlthough they are all in a spaceship, the planetary fortress is too large. The key figures are scattered on the four-layer structure of the planetary fortress and various positions on the surface of the sphere. It is undoubtedly a waste of time to gather for meetings. Larry looked around, and when the projection of the last participant appeared, it slowly said: "You should have received the message I sent to you. The seed of the hidden race has appeared. I am afraid that the rumor has already It has been confirmed that the existence suppressed by the Eternal Tree has begun to recover..." A red-bearded Florisian said solemnly: "So, is that rumor true? A civilization called the Ethan found a primitive stone..." "That''s probably just the bait released by the existence..." "Since this is the message transmitted by the tree of eternity, why hasn''t it reached the White Hall? Is the White Hall really gone?" "Or, the twenty-seven gods really abandoned the chaotic star field?" "Are we going to rush to help?" The situation in which you said and I said did not last long. Larry sounded the alarm bell and signaled everyone to calm down, saying: "Everyone, these have nothing to do with us Flores. In the battle of the Chirons on the planet, we have kept the ancient promiseGuard Live in our coordinates. Now, we have to fight for ourselves, leave the chaotic star field, find a place that really suits us, and breed the race, that is our mission. Now, please pass." There was a brief silence in the conference room, and then voices sounded one after another. "The coordinates are safe, I agree." "Seconded." "Seconded." "Coordinate safety-seconded!" "I second." "Seconded." "Seconded!" "Seconded!" "I object." ... ... v4 Chapter 135： The "solidified" Saixi The huge planetary fortress lays out among the stars behind him, but Su Chen has already stood on the light assault ship. This is the last battleship of the Federation, but it has also been seriously damaged. The outer layer was almost broken into pieces, like briquettes leaking on all sides, but the fourth caste force of Saixi retained everything here and was in this area. The physical environment suitable for human existence was reconstructed, and Su Chen could even breathe freely after entering the spacecraft. Watson, the captain of the light assault ship, knew that Su Chen was coming, and he had waited here early with people. Su Chen was not familiar with Watson, but knew the person standing behind him. Dick with a smirk on his face tied with gauze. Alice looked at Dick helplessly. Most of the time, Dick is firm and self-confident, only when he sees Mr. Su, Lin Mo or Si Xi, he will behave silly, because he respects these strong, the more respect he is, who is in front of him. The more naive the performance. Alice once reminded Dick, how can someone look down on you when you behave so naively? But Dick didn''t care at all, and over time, Alice didn''t persuade him. Although Alice has an innocent and cute face, she is a pragmatic person. She knows very well that Dick and Mr. Su are like people on the earth and people in the sky. Where can there be any intersection? He also went with Dick. Su Chen really wanted to ask Dick about the things in the seed, so he took the initiative to ask a lot on the way to see Saixi. The captain Watson was left out of the cold, and he didn''t care much, he just smiled on the side. On the battlefield, Watson is a qualified soldier, but on the battlefield, he is also a qualified bureaucrat¡ªMr. Su should be courteous or complacent. The war is naturally a matter of the war. If you don¡¯t fight, who doesn¡¯t want to be promoted to live a good life. ? And what about Mr. Su''s prestige on the Federal Fleet? Others may not agree to get it for a lifetime, but if you get it, you certainly can''t miss it. At this time, Watson, compared with the time on the battlefield, looked like a different person. Unfortunately, Su Chen''s attention was not on him, and even a little disappointed. Because Dick did not have any useful information, Su Chen only speculated that the seed probably came from a very powerful biological civilization, and it involved a deep field of dark energy, and had an unclear relationship with humans, but unfortunately, it could not be obtained. more information. At this time, Su Chen thought of the semi-vegetable creatures that had been controlled for an unknown period of time--maybe it could be considered to be released. The Federal Fleet is not what it used to be, and it has a fourth caste. Got it. Maybe there is any way it comes out? However, this thought just flashed through Su Chen¡¯s mind. With the current situation, he doesn¡¯t care about these things that much anymore, because the way forward for the Federation is visible to the naked eye. Just follow the Floris to find A good foothold, with the help of the Floris, is to grow explosively, which only requires their own efforts. No matter who is behind this seed, whether it points to the gods of mankind and the true race, it doesn''t make much sense. In fact, based on the information he has learned now, Su Chen''s own race and human spirits are likely to be in great trouble, and finding it may not be a good thing. Of course, you need to look for it when you have trouble. If your trouble is gone, you can''t manage that much. Su Chen saw Saixi in the laboratory. Saixi "woke up" that day and sat up from the experiment platform like a corpse. After so many days, Saixi was still sitting there, not only moving, but not even her expression. The person in charge of the technical team said in a complicated manner: "If Seth hadn''t had all his vital signs stable, we might even have to judge him to be dead. These days, he hasn''t made any subtle movements, no food or even excretion. The indicators of the company have hardly declined..." The fourth family name can hardly be called a human being. However, Su Chen didn''t say this sentence, he nodded to the person in charge, signaled everyone to step back, and he stepped forward. If Dick is here, this is impossible, but Su Chen''s words, everyone consciously withdrew from the current cabin, leaving space for Su Chen and Saixi. Dick was even more excited. He had also heard that Su Chen revealed the power of the fourth caste to land on the Federal Fleet, and his heart was overwhelmed-Mr. Su really reached the fourth caste! The Federation Fleet... No, the Federation humans have two fourth castes of their own! This news has not been completely spread, but Dick, as a high-level talent, has gained a lot of contacts before knowing it in advance. In this regard, he was happy as if he had broken through the fourth caste and was a member of the Federal Fleet. Strong and inspiring, the more and more determined in my heart, the method of cultivation must be practiced, and I will strive to break through the fourth caste as soon as possible. And in his opinion, if anyone in the Federal Fleet can awaken such a living-dead-like Sisi, it must be Mr. Su. Because Mr. Su always has a way. But he was wrong, and Su Chen had nothing to do. This kind of thing was very difficult for Su Chen, because he didn''t know how to do it. He knew that this should involve the issue of ideology, but that''s it. It''s like the engine of an airplane is broken. An ordinary passenger realizes this, but is it useful? The answer is of course no. Su Chen came to Saixi, observed for a while in silence, and reached out to touch his body. Nothing unexpectedly happened. After waiting for a while, Su Chen thought for a while, choosing to put a little bit of his fourth caste power into Saixi''s body. Su Chen''s power was not blocked. From this point, it can be seen that Saixi absolutely trusts Su Chen. In a semi-unconscious state, he is almost undefended. Being trusted in this way makes Su Chen''s heart a little shaken, but this is meaningless~www .novelhall.com~ Su Chen''s dark energy perception and dark energy have entered his body, but he can''t feel anything, only feel the body of the body exudes a certain breath. sad. get away. Bottomless and heavy. These emotions are the root cause, affecting all the spaces that Sixi''s dark can control. Su Chen sighed slightly in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he mobilized the analytical power he had distilled hard these days and tentatively moved closer to Saixi. Analyzing power is only a small amount, which is a little bit of ribbon coming out of him every day and night for more than a year, which is extremely precious. This is his last resort, and may be able to analyze the state of Sisi. If a little analytical power can awaken this person, in Su Chen''s view, it is worthwhile. ... ... v4 Chapter 136： Or drown in dreams The source of the analytical power, Su Chen, is not yet clear. He only knows that it is closely related to the ring of Anowal, and it is extremely ¡°powerful¡±¡ªat least in the eyes of the cracked life across the star system, Su Chen, who has analytical power, is the same as him The existence of levels. In most cases, the analytical power is moderate. Su Chen''s original intention of calling out this line of analytical power was to separate Saixi''s current strange state by analyzing the peculiar attributes of the power, and to directly pull him out. The analytical power did play a role, but it was not the role that Su Chen expected. The moment the analytical power only touched Saixi, Su Chen felt his body sink suddenly, and then he realized that it was not his body that had sunk, but that his consciousness had sunk. Everything around him is quickly disappearing, only that little analytical power is clearly perceived by Su Chen, and it maintains the back and forth as a connection with his body. After a moment of darkness, Su Chen found himself standing under a long-lost night. It was a city on the planet Galefa 26, the continent of South Africa in the Commonwealth World. The sky is covered by the dark night, the moon is hanging high, the city is especially bright, and the streets and lanes are full of young people. This is a city that never sleeps. Bright, colorful, and drunk, this is what Su Chen saw in this city, and it is also the "emotion" he felt. Is it just an illusion? The city seemed to be covered with a thin layer of fog, and the wind was sobbing with unspeakable heavyness. Su Chen suddenly realized why Sixi didn''t wake up. They broke through the fourth caste, and they may have encountered the same situation, but Su Chen had Nakajima Kayin pushed, and he himself did not indulge in the past, so he woke up smoothly, the fourth caste From this. Really waking up is the last step in achieving the fourth caste. Sisi did not. Su Chen still remembered the record about Saixi at that time. After he successfully broke through the fourth caste, a sad mood suddenly spread, which swept the entire fleet and expanded infinitely. In the end, it was Shen Yue who beat him back, Saixi But it became a semi-vegetative state. Want to come, at that time he was already deep in the dream that he sketched out. He didn''t want to wake up. The spread of unconscious emotions, if it were not blocked by Shen Yue, Saixi might have "crashed" his consciousness at that time, stretched out infinitely in the starry sky and died directly, even entering a semi-vegetable state. Su Chen himself was ignorant when he entered the fourth caste, but now he reverses it through Sisi, but thinks of many useful things and the key that has been overlooked. Su Chen settled down, and began to look at the surrounding situation. The South African continent is the place that Su Chen knows the least. He doesn''t know where it is, but he vaguely understands why he appeared here. The analytical power did not structure the state of Saixi, but brought Su Chen here inconceivably. It is difficult for Su Chen to tell where this place is, but he has had similar experiences. When he broke through the fourth caste, he also fell into a kind of almost real illusion, and everything that was once passed by his eyes. , And Nakajima Huayin said, that is the projection of people''s souls in Su Chen''s consciousness. Maybe Seti is in the same state. Su Chen walked along the street, passing through the crowd, looking for Syxi. Soon, he found it. Saixi was walking out of a club with a blonde girl in his arms and was taking a taxi. The blonde girl seemed to be drinking too much, her eyes blurred, and she collapsed into Sisi''s arms, like a lamb to be slaughtered. Su Chen wanted to fly over and hold him right away, but here, he seemed to be no different from ordinary people. He couldn''t feel dark energy, and he didn''t have any extraordinary physique. Although his body didn''t feel heavy, it was indeed him. The body of waste wood before the end. Before he could run over, Saixi took a taxi and left. Su Chen had to call another car to follow behind him. Fortunately, he had money on him-God knows why he got Federal coins on him. Saixi''s car finally stopped in front of a hotel with pink lights. Su Chen was still a step late, and when he found the door of Saixi''s room, there was already a bloody, strange cry. Su Chen lifted up his hand to knock on the door and froze in midair. Then slowly put it down. He chose to wait a while. It is not good to go in at this time. He leaned against the wall and waited silently. After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t help but slander in his heart: He looked like he was hiding in his own world, but this is obviously indulging in female sex, my God, why so long ? Saixi''s time is longer than Su Chen imagined, and the cattle don''t feel tired, how can the land be plowed? During this period, a disheveled woman came out from another room, and she gave Su Chen a weird look, wondering what this man was doing when standing in front of someone else''s door. Fortunately, no matter how long it is, there is an end. Su Chen finally waited until the sound inside stopped, and after a while, he raised his arm and knocked on the door. It took a while before a voice came from inside. What Su Chen never expected was the room door opened by the woman. She was dressed in pajamas from the hotel, her blonde hair was messy, her face was flushed, and the smell on her body was a little strange. She squinted her eyes and looked at Su Chen: "What are you doing?" "I''m looking for Sethi." "Who is Saixi?" "Sethi Platinum." "Who is Sethi Platinum?" Su Chen finally realized something and pointed to the room: "I''m looking for him, don''t you know what his name is?" "Who cares..." The blonde originally said so, but she tapped her finger on her lips as if she was reminiscing about something, then changed her mind, turned around and asked in the room, "Hey, are you called Sethi Platinum?" "Ok." "I remembered--someone was looking for you, a white man, hey, white man...what''s your name?" "Su Chen." Su Chen was a little confused. Why did this woman say that she was white? "Hey, Saixi, he said he called... is he your friend? I think it looks like. Hey, you''re a bit sturdy." The blonde looked up and down Su Chen, her eyes showing something like a wild cat. look. Su Chen frowned. When the woman said his name, she couldn''t afford to be ambiguous, as if she was saying the name of another person. He wondered if the other party had heard what he just said, and whether Saixi could get any real usefulness. information. But there was the sound of something falling to the ground in the room. The blonde turned her head and glanced, startled. Su Chen was no longer ready to wander outside the door, he gently pushed away the woman''s hand and walked into the room. Saixi, who was wearing trousers, was standing by the bed, staring at Su Chen blankly. The atmospheric vase on the bedside table was smashed by him He looked at Su Chen and slowly uttered a name. "Joe... Jonathan." Su Chen faintly realized. Maybe the way he is here is not his way at all. He is just an intervener. Sisi needs what he is, needs who he is, who he is. But the changes brought about by the interventionists are also huge. The moment Saixi pronounced that name, everything changed at that moment. The world began to move forward like a roller coaster. ... ... v4 Chapter 137： Or perish forever Sethi woke up from a nightmare. The shaking world is no longer psychedelic, and the latest news is broadcast on the wall-mounted TV in the pink-lit hotel room. Many cities such as Yuanliao disappeared. That was just news, but it was the beginning for Sisi. Everything began to change, and in one job he found that he had mastered incredible abilities. A whole car door turned into tattered pieces in the palm of his hand. And then, monsters began to appear in the city. It was some kind of flying beast, like a fly magnified countless times, and it was more than three meters high. There were fewer and fewer people going out at night. Saixi could not find a place to be drunk, until one day, a monster ran into it To his room. He was chased by the monster and ran into a cemetery. There was heavy rain that day, and he killed the monster in the cemetery. That scene seemed to be engraved in his heart forever, the monster''s body shattered like that car door, stumps and blood spilt everywhere, and some kind of obscure, more intoxicating power than alcoholism poured into Saixi''s body. That is his talent. Perish and devour. This accurate term rushed to his heart at some point. When he recovered, he was already sitting in the office of the federal authorities. The official opposite handed a contract to him and said: "You are willing to Federal service?" Sisi is willing. He was fascinated by the privileges and remuneration on the contract. Talent has given him something that he would not get in this life. That is what Stella placed high hopes on him, hoping that he could get it through study and hard work. Saixi thought a little bit playfully, he finally got it anyway. Walking out of the federal authorities, he looked at the endless blue sky and thought to himself that he has also become a master. During that period of time, he embraced the brilliance and brilliance that is rare in life. He became the first man of the human federation and the only third surname in the world. He is proud, powerful, and respected, and he enjoys these. , This makes another difference between drunkenness and women. Killing monsters and powerful abilities are not so important, what is important is that all this brings him all the difference. It was like a poor boy who was not recognized by anyone, and finally got people''s recognition. Even if he joined the savior, there was almost no change for him. These identities, this kind of power are only able to make him live better than others. Until the First World War in Tokyo. So many powerhouses, so terrifying battlefields, so many shining names in the Federation. When the First World War in Tokyo ended, Saixi suddenly realized that he was still just Billy in the mud, and there was no change from before... He looked up at the Skytree, when Mr. Su and Mr. Lin flew up the sky along the Skytree without hesitation. A mortal body can shake the gods. On that day, most people were shocked by the power of this Jedi comeback, but what Seti saw was the flash of life. Su Chen... Lin Mo... They gleamed in Sisi''s eyes, their faces dared to fight, trusting their companions so much. Saixi never yearned or envied others in his whole life until that day. He felt excited and lost. People thought that he was just distressed by his own weakness, and as the number one in the Federation, he was eclipsed by Mr. Su and them. But only he himself knows that his outward life is that kind of life. Even if he is willing to be in the mud, but... his heart also yearns for that bright light. From that day on, he began to face the name of the savior. He knew that he could not replicate the life like Mr. Su''s. He wanted to be that person only through the organization of the savior. But it didn¡¯t go well. The Battle of Skytree made him discredited. The saviors from all over the world are not only gifted, but also the pride of various regions, who have personally killed countless weird powerhouses. Maybe they are in Mr. Su. The powerhouse of that level is just a group of ants, but among ordinary people, everyone of the saviors can be worthy of the word hero. Although many saviors have the same ideas as the earlier Sisi, most people still have a fiery heart. Being disapproved by the saviors almost caused Sisi to fall into another trough. He bit the bullet and faced the saviours, but what he got was ridicule and verbal abuse. At that moment, Jonathan stood up. A lion from the European Union. He is strong, sunny, and full of contagion. He is a strong man in his bones, a true elite who has never changed since he was a child. He not only has strong leadership, but also has an extraordinary sense of smell and noble character. Standing in front of him, Sisi could even smell the rotten smell on her body that could not be hidden. Jonathan has only one purpose from beginning to end. He hopes that the savior can be the savior of these three words. Later, Seti and Jonathan talked many times. It was not a long time, but for Seti, it seemed to be bathed in a long-lost light. Jonathan helped him regain his prestige and respect. The last night of the Federal Fleet''s voyage. Sethi got up at night and saw Jonathan standing in front of their dormitory, staring at the huge spaceship overlapping in the sky. It wasn''t until Sisi walked to his side that Jonathan recovered and turned to look at him. The cool wind blew from the far end of the city, making Sisi a little cooler and a little uneasy. He smiled to cover up the uneasiness, turning his head and asking: "What are you thinking?" "I''m thinking about the future." Sethi was slightly startled. In his impression, Jonathan had always been a practical person, and rarely would think of such a vague thing. "You said, if we leave this planet, what will it look like in the starry sky?" Saixi shook his head. He didn''t have much education and knowledge. He could only guess the answer from the movies he had watched: "Maybe it''s similar to Star Wars or the Hitchhiker''s Guide to the Galaxy?" Saixi didn''t know if there was a problem with his answerJonathan just laughed like that. The laughing Saixi was a little embarrassed, so he had to bite the bullet and asked, "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing." Jonathan also seemed to think it was a bit bad. He stopped smiling and turned to look at Saixi, his eyes gradually becoming serious and condensed, "I will probably die in this battle." Saixi''s heart trembled suddenly: "There is nothing, why do you say such things now..." "This is reality. In the second stage, we saviors may still be able to play a role locally, but in the starry sky, the role we can have is too small and too small. Only you are different, you are the most powerful. Someone who may survive." Jonathan looked at him, "Because you are the strongest among us. "If you can survive, go and see this starry sky for me, with the Federal Fleet and the saviors. "How? "Sethi." ... ... v4 Chapter 138： Heart weight The scene changed again at that moment. The sky and Rulin''s Federal Fleet disappeared, but the surroundings were equally bright. It is a huge circular passage with a diameter of more than one kilometer. The entire structure is white, with no obvious light source. It seems that the entire wall is shining, making the space as bright as daylight. And here, the most tragic battle is being staged. In the sky, the Federal Fleet is at war with countless puppet talents wearing white uniforms, and the three fourth castes are controlling the battlefield with absolute power. They are also humans, but they are slaughtering humans. From ancient times to the present, the most capable of killing people, as if only humans. Two fourth castes are blocking the fourth caste of the gods in the sky, even if the fourth caste of the gods has a large number of kinsmen to cooperate with the federal fleet, but under the absolute combat power of the two fourth castes, they are still retreating. , Showing obvious failure to support. And on the battlefield below. Saixi looked forward. A fourth caste is looking at them with a sneer. The moment he saw him, Sixi''s heartbeat slowed by half a beat, as if thinking of some bad memory, he turned his neck stiffly and looked around him. The first batch of forward-throwing federal forces and aircraft suffered a devastating blow in front of the sudden fourth caste, and are now fully retreating, and at the same time, on top of... Saviors. More than three hundred saviors are coming in from all directions. They formed a semi-enclosed arc, enclosing the fourth caste. The faces of those people still have blood and stains, blood and sweat are flowing, their eyes are solemn. For the macro battlefield, they are just a drop in the ocean, but they are all proud saviors. In the area under their own jurisdiction, I don¡¯t know how many weird have been killed and how many rescue missions have been performed. Now, they are gathered together in In front of the fourth surname, it seemed so weak. That is the strength and self-confidence that more than 300 people can''t show. The anxiety in Sixi''s heart became stronger. He didn''t remember where Mr. Su went, so he had to look around, but Mr. Su was nowhere to be seen. He only turned his head and saw Jonathan standing next to him. The lion is lowering his body, and the tailor-made power unit is roaring, ready to go. He noticed something and turned to look at him. Sixi''s heart began to tremble, and he stretched out his hand to hold him, but he didn''t know why he failed, and the lion threw out like lightning. The battle began in an instant. Conquering the fourth caste became the goal of every savior. People burst into shouts, and in the bright world, anger resounded through mankind. Finally at that moment, he heard the blond lion say to him. "Sisi, how close are we to kill him?" Saixi turned to look at her side. The mecha of the burly lion has long been shattered, and half of his face is blackened, almost invisible, only the eyes are shining with scorching light. He is also looking at Saixi. "What''s wrong? Sethi?" Seti turned his head blankly, and saw everyone on the battlefield staring at him. Every savior, every him, or anyone familiar or unfamiliar, was looking at him with that gaze. Perhaps they sensed that Sisi''s state was wrong, and they called out and wandered in this battlefield. "Sethi?" "Sethi!" "How about you Saixi?" "Shall we wait for Seti..." "Can''t wait, our time is running out, Sethi, you must..." Saixi opened his mouth. He finally found the source of this shout. The sentence that accompanied him for "half of his life" came from this moment. He realized in a daze that he had heard such a call. It was a call that penetrated in the sunlight that was chopped up by the sand. Those calls accompanied him throughout his childhood. At that time he was still called Billy. He is a not-so-sensible teenager. For a long, long period of time, he could not understand the expectation of his sister from him, so for a long, long period of time, he felt that his life was right. , Even before that, he felt that such a life was correct. How can one live in the direction others think? but¡­¡­ Is it really? Is it really? It seems that there is a voice in the heart of Saixi saying: Saixi, do you really think so? That is the expectation, trust and expectation... In this world, who would live up to the expectations of others? I don¡¯t know when it started. The chaotic battlefield suddenly became quiet. The gods fighting in the sky disappeared, the battleship group disappeared, and the puppets from the Tandan people seemed to have never appeared before. The chaotic battlefield became empty in the blink of an eye, leaving only Saixi alone. He fell towards the ruins, like a lost child, crying in his arms. He finally realized what he was avoiding. He finally realized what he couldn''t face. That was something he had always had, but something he had never really cared about. It wasn''t until they were all gone, like catkins flying in the wind, that he finally realized this, and he was stuck in his own dream and couldn''t wake up. However, the long dream has an end. Seti raised his head. Seeing the blond man standing in front of him, the shadow cast by his tall body even covered him. Jonathan stretched out his hand to him, showing a hearty smile: "Sisi, we have killed him." The sound of footsteps came from the other side, and Saixi turned his head and watched in surprise as Su Chen came from the end of the ruins. Su Chen had a complex expression on his face, and his gaze stayed on Jonathan for a long time. Jonathan also turned to look at him, smiling, as if he had met for the first time outside the British Peninsula: "Su Chen, long time no see." Su Chen said with a sigh, "Long time no see, Jonathan." "Let''s goJonathan slowly retracted his hand extended to Sisi, only to look at him: "It''s time to go, Sisi, you have slept long enough, and I have always regretted that I couldn¡¯t meet Su Sir, have a drink, Seti, please help me to finish it. " Jonathan smiled and walked into the distance, waving his hand far away, like a final farewell. Su Chen was pulling Saixi up from the ground, and when he turned his head, the figure of the lion-like man was long gone. The three words savior are heavy weights. It is not a symbol of power and privilege, nor is it a stage role in movie and TV dramas, nor is it the so-called dream of saving the righteous with talent. What people want to have, so it becomes it. The bright red cloak and funny tights are just the emperor''s new clothes. Really be able to become a savior. It is the weight of the heart. ... ... v4 Chapter 139： prelude The far end of the starry sky, the northern frontier of the empire. A bright starry sky is bright. An imperial battleship faces a whole group of unknown fleets. Those fleets present a glacier-like structure, dark and powerful. Each one is more refined and powerful than the imperial battleships, but it is them who are destroyed. The battleship did not even fire. It only came to the center of the glacier fleet, and a figure flew out like a sharp arrow, like a meteor piercing the starry sky, passing through the glacier battleship, those powerful The battleship was as fragile as paper in front of her, exploding and destroying in patches. When the last glacier battleship was penetrated by that figure, she rose from the battlefield like a phoenix on fire. Under her feet, the wreckage of the dense fleet fell like rain. That is the apocalyptic knight of the Empire. rose. With the completion of the attack, she turned in mid-air and entered the battleship of the Empire. In the imperial battleship, countless soldiers leaped for joy over the gods on the battlefield. Guan Ling was as indifferent as ever, she took off the armor of the apocalypse. Xu Hui came up from the other side and looked at her cautiously. As Guan Ling''s accompanying secret technique, she keenly sensed that Guan Ling was a little unhappy. Guan Ling stared at the ruins she created over there. The battleship is slowly turning, preparing to leave here. The next level of combat target has not yet arrived. They don¡¯t have to jump directly, but are preparing to sail in the starry sky in a normal way, leaving more tracks to attract. More enemies. Attract more enemies to come and die. On this battlefield, the Sawagawa people without peak combat power could not compete with any apocalyptic knight at all. Once encountered, it is a situation of being slaughtered. After a while, Guan Ling came back to his senses, glanced at Xu Hui, and stepped out of the preparation room. Not surprisingly, she walked directly to the cafeteria. The control of the Apocalypse Knights battleship will consume a lot of energy. Although there are built-in nutrients to fully compensate for the lack of nutrition, the vast majority of Apocalypse Knights will also choose to solve their psychological hunger through real meals. Guan Ling generally only eats one thing. Sitting across from Guan Ling, looking at the Kung Pao Chicken Rice Bowl, she couldn''t help thinking, what''s so delicious about this thing? This kind of food that is too conventional and informal is not equipped on the battleship-class warships of the Empire. There are basically only a few different types of nutritious meals here. The reason why Guan Ling can eat here, It is said that before boarding the ship, the empire specially recorded this kind of food for Guan Ling on this battleship to ensure that the Lord of the Apocalypse can eat it smoothly. During the whole meal, Guan Ling remained silent as before, and his high-cold personality was vividly expressed. This kind of perception that is thousands of miles away from others, even Xu Hui didn¡¯t know how to interrupt, and could only watch silently. But I have to say that Guan Ling is the kind of look that even a woman will be moved when she sees it, especially when she is eating, it looks like a painting, except for her expressionless face, it''s still very pleasing to the eye. But before the meal was eaten, Xu Hui received an urgent order from within the empire. She only glanced at her personal terminal and changed her color. She immediately raised her head and looked at the opposite Guan Ling. However, Xu Hui hesitated for a moment, and finally said nothing. She chose to wait. Although Guan Ling is an indifferent person in the eyes of most people, and even Xu Hui is a little scared of her kind of appearance that strangers do not enter, but Xu Hui, who has been with Guan Ling the longest time, knows that her bones are not like that. People, even the Kung Pao Chicken that is almost well-known in the empire now... Even if she knew that many people were laughing at her, people who came from a family would like this kind of civilian food, but she didn''t care, because... At this time, Guan Ling looked at her for the last bite after eating. Guan Ling actually noticed Xu Hui''s abnormality long ago, but Xu Hui guessed it was right, she would have to finish her last bite of dinner when the sky fell. Xu Hui leaned forward and said in a low voice: "The above asked us to go to the independent meeting room immediately. It is said that we are the first to locate the "they" in our control area based on the specific dark energy. Although a certain dark energy individual in the group of people who escaped from the experimental field has not found their fleet, they are moving at high speeds, as long as they catch them, they can find the last sequence. "Find the coordinates of the last part." Guan Ling was silent for a while, nodded slowly, and then stood up. The independent meeting room is equipped by every imperial military ship. It is said to be an independent meeting room. In fact, it is more like a private conversation room. Generally speaking, small conversations that do not want to be known to outsiders are mostly conducted here, but come from the empire. Individual internal video calls will also be conducted here. The independent meeting rooms of each battleship are directly connected to the imperial palace. No matter what anyone says here, it will be controlled by the imperial imperial family. Guan Ling was summoned here, and the first to see was the representative of "them", who directly passed the order and marked her with a planet. The Tandan said with an icy electronic voice: "Start as soon as possible, go to the coordinates we uploaded to your warship, they move very fast, find them, don''t let them slip away-Lu Shu will go with you , Bring back the living experiment body and find the last coordinate. You know how important it is to us and to the empire. "We will help you at all costs. "You are the spear and shield of the empire, and the empire is our spear and shield. "No one can stop the advancement of the plan." "Yes." Guan Ling bowed to gesture. Immediately, the screen was interrupted. Guan Ling took a deep breath After a while, the light projected in the small independent meeting room turned on again. Another figure appeared in front of Guan Ling. He was standing in an empty room, standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling glass, with his back facing Guan Ling. Outside the window was the night view of the city with neon flashes. It could be faintly seen that the city completely conformed to human design aesthetics and human body structure. It is a human city. And this person is not tall, even looks a little thin, especially in this empty room, in contrast to the huge city, looks like a pale and feeble teenager. But he was wearing a golden dragon robe. The moment he saw him, Guan Ling directly knelt on one knee and said respectfully: "Your Majesty." He slowly turned half of his face, it was a pale and weak face, he had a pair of black eyes like a deep pool, silently looked at Guan Ling, and slowly spoke... ... ... v4 Chapter 140： Logan 17 In the starry sky, a tadpole-like spacecraft is shuttled at high speed. It is close to its destination. It is an earthy yellow planet on the edge of the chaotic star field. In the distribution map of the chaotic star field, it belongs to a civilization named Logan. It is just that this civilization has been torn apart in the war for many years and was once rich. The planet became a desolate place, and the powerful civilization also weakened and became one of the vassal states of the empire. This is also a famous place of chaos. Because of the failure of control, the entire country is in a stage of unprecedented chaos. Most planets are in their own way, and the interstellar connections are gradually reduced, but because of their location on the edge of the chaotic star field and The lack of resources made most civilizations have little interest in it, and even the empire did not open its blood to this fragile vassal state during the current period of expansion. Su Chen, who was sitting in the tadpole spacecraft, also had some doubts about this. It is adjacent to the Tandan controlled area. Although it is still at least a dozen light-years away from the Tandan''s experimental field, it is equivalent to being caught between the empire and the Tandan. In this case, this is not just one thing. Is it pierced in the flesh? Why didn''t the Empire uproot it directly? Maybe the empire or the Tandan people have remotely controlled this civilization, but that doesn''t make sense. In the starry sky, everyone has different races. Where can you really remotely control who? It is a good thing to lose one middle civilization. This question seemed to have gained some enlightenment after Su Chen landed on the earthy yellow planet. This is the second day after they left the Floris planetary fortress. They crossed a long starry sky distance and arrived here. The tadpole spacecraft is a relatively advanced small manned spacecraft of the Flores, and it does not have combat capabilities, but The speed advantage is obvious, and it can make jumps, and the size is small and inconspicuous, which fully meets Su Chen''s requirements. After Su Chen left the fleet, the Floris Planetary Fortress, which greeted the light assault ship, ransacked the materials occupied by the planet by the civilization, and then jumped directly to the first-level jump point of their plan. They will be here waiting for Su Chen for seven federal days. If Su Chen and the others do not return within seven days, or if they get unfavorable news from other channels in the Chaos Star Territory, they will abandon Su Chen and move to the next level. Click away, leave the chaotic star field directly, and escape to the depths of the starry sky. Seven days. enough. The name of this khaki planet is Logan 17. It is very far away from the main galaxy of the Logan civilization, and there is a star system in between, like a khaki bead hanging lonely outside the chaotic star field. Its sky was also gray, emitting a yellow light like apocalypse, penetrated into the atmosphere, and Su Chen only saw the appearance of this planet. Dilapidated city, dry land... They passed over a derelict city. The buildings here look similar to human cities. You can faintly see that there used to be tall buildings, but now they have fallen to the ground, and the ground is even buried by thick yellow sand. , One foot is enough to sink to the knee, the streets and the modern city environment are all erased, leaving only the faint despair of the desolate steel forest. Surprisingly, according to the results of the tadpole-shaped aircraft scanning, there are refugees-like human beings in the ruins of the city, walking between the buildings. Planets that are similar to humans, active humans, if it is not occasionally mixed with some other civilized creatures, or someone told Su Chen that this is the post-destructive Galefa26, he believes. In the Tadpole-type aircraft, Lu Anbang mumbled in front of him: "This is what the Logan civilization looks like now. Thousands of years ago, there was a great turmoil in the empire. The rebellion group ignited war in the empire''s territory, but in the end it was dominated by the Apocalypse Knights. Under the cruel suppression of the empire, many part of the rebels and their families could only come to the Logan civilization. At that time, the Logan civilization had fallen. With the arrival of the imperial rebels, more and more of them could not survive in the empire. Or people who are dissatisfied with the ideals of the empire will find a way to leave the empire. Many parts have come to the territory of the Logan civilization. Although the environment here is poor, as long as there is enough technology, the environment is not a big deal. And for thousands of years, humans have been The long growth here almost turned it into a human activity area. The living space of Logan civilization and other species was greatly squeezed. However, the resistance army disappeared without a trace and seemed to have disappeared in a long period of time. "After all, they have left the empire, and the main contradiction has disappeared. Coupled with the elements of survival, it is difficult for the Resistance Army to maintain its existence." Su Chen nodded. The other crystal cluster said: "Bai Feng, where is the place you said?" Bai Feng was lying by the window and watching: "I haven''t watched it yet, haven''t you watched it!" Lu Anbang in front turned his head, looked at Su Chen, and said, "What do you want me to do in a place like this?" "Of course we need a tour guide." Su Chen said, "If you encounter the empire, you know enough about the empire, which is a bit useful. Moreover, this is to prevent us from forgetting you. Don''t worry. When this time is over, we Return to the voyage to meet the Florist¡¯s planetary fortress, and you will be released and your spaceship will be returned to you. We promised you that I will give you twice the reward. Lu Anbang stared at Su Chen for a while, pursed his lips, didn''t dare to say any more, and slowly picked up the wine bottle. Lin Mo, who was sitting side by side with him, put down the face of the gods he was playing with, and glanced at him: "Although we don''t supervise you too much, but drink less. If things are missed, we will not pay any more." In this tadpole spacecraft, Su Chen, Bai Feng, Lin Mo, that head crystal cluster, Lu Anbang, and Lu Yanan behind, there are a total of six people. Are all members of this action. Of course there is also a dark that is easily overlooked when counting human heads, which is flying around in a spaceship like an elf. Kukas introduced time-sharing as the artificial AI of this tadpole-shaped spacecraft, and it was playing nursery rhymes for the little elf in response. Bai Feng retracted his gaze, chasing him around, smiling and saying: "If we are all over here, it will be considered annihilation of the entire army." Su Chen glared at him: "Then you have to carry the big pot." Bai Feng grinned and said, "Then I must jump hard in front of you." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Lu Anbang shrank in the corner, Nuoda''s body resembling a dwarf, looking at the people in the spacecraft. Only the other crystal cluster cursed coldly: "Hurry up, Bai Feng, look where you can remember." ... ... v4 Chapter 141： The abyss of memory It''s not easy to find a place on a planet in Novosibirsk. What''s more, the person looking for is a patient with intermittent amnesia. What is behind the madness and the smile? There is no special organization or air defense force on Logan 17. The attitude of most people here is absolutely indifferent to foreign spacecraft-as long as they have no relationship with themselves, who will care? The tadpole-shaped spacecraft has been walking through the sky, and Bai Feng watched the situation below without blinking. He acted as if he didn''t care so much. He was joking while looking for the crystal cluster as the pilot. I was so angry that the two people were arguing every day, and the tadpole-shaped spaceship seemed to fly like two flies. But in fact, it''s dark flying around. However, after a long time, they are all used to it. The two people quarreled, but it was just noisy, and there was no delay. Bai Feng did not delay the search time, and the cluster of crystals also circled the planet without dead ends, trying to help Bai Feng find the place in his so-called memory. The earthy yellow solid planet is large enough, but the performance of the tadpole-shaped spacecraft is good enough. After three confirmations in two days, Bai Feng finally found the place he wanted to find. That is a ruin in the city. A tall, unfinished building, everything in front of the building has long been buried by yellow sand, and the building body is even more gray. The tadpole-shaped aircraft landed from the sky, and Bai Feng jumped off the aircraft, standing in front of this unfinished building, which was about seven stories high, and was stunned. This may be a place built into a commercial center. The floor is not high, but the area is quite large, but it ushered in destruction when it was not built, leaving only a dry skeleton. Su Chen followed Bai Feng down, his dark power scrolling like a breeze. Layers of yellow sand scrolled, and the gate where the ruins were buried by the yellow sand slowly exposed. Bai Feng stepped directly and walked inward. He seemed to be in a state of losing his soul, and walked in in a daze. Lin Mo took a step forward, trying to follow, but a hand from the side stretched out and grabbed him. Lin Mo turned his head, the crystal cluster was slowly shaking his head, and the ruby ??eyes under the hood looked towards Bai Feng''s back. Bai Feng''s figure was disappearing into the boundless darkness of that building. Su Chen also stopped. An flew out of the tadpole-shaped aircraft behind and landed on Su Chen''s shoulders: "Bai Feng... is he... okay?" Su Chen shook his head and replied: "It''s okay, he just went to find him." Behind, Lu Anbang was sitting on the edge of the cabin door, squinting his eyes to look at the people in the yellow sand. The bottle without leaving his hand was gone. He lit a cigarette, turned his head and saw Lu Yanan standing behind him, looking at him, and smiled: "Why don''t you go there?" "Why don''t you go there?" the female soldier asked back without even thinking about it. Lu Anbang smashed a puff of cigarette, spit out a white haze, and said, "What''s the point? People forget things because there is no point in chasing the past. What''s the use of thinking about things that have passed?" Lu Yanan instinctively wanted to refute. As a soldier, she was a little bit uncomfortable with people like Lu Anbang who were obviously decadent and helpless everywhere. But she thought about it, but she couldn''t think of any reason to refute this sentence. Bai Feng stayed in there for about three hours, the sky of Logan 17 was dimmed, and he still did not come out. The other crystal cluster walked in first and saw Bai Feng sitting in a daze on a steel bar that was horizontally on the ground, perhaps in the middle of the hall. Su Chen and others also walked in afterwards. The place where Bai Feng was sitting seemed to be a fire from a long time ago. There were traces of scorched black on the ground, as if someone had been sitting around here, lighting up the fire in the dark night. Bai Feng smiled and raised his head, looking at Su Chen and the crystal cluster. The diary fell to one side. "She''s Ye Xiaoxiao. "I met her on the escape ship." Bai Feng stretched out his finger to the other steel bar on the opposite side: "I still remember, she was sitting there... "I was also cultivated by the Tandan people. It is like an animal raised in a pigpen to be slaughtered, but we are preparing to press into the laboratory. Compared with this, you are actually luckier than us. You are living in the doomsday experiment. Here, even if it¡¯s just a false fantasy, but for you, it¡¯s been a real life. "But we are not the same. We are not participants in the doomsday experiment. The generations multiply only to provide the Tandan people with receptors for various biological experiments. "I haven''t even met my parents, maybe they have already died in some experiment. "And we have no difference. "I only have one sister." Su Chen thought of another experimental mode he saw in the Tandan experiment record. It was not a free development of doomsday experiments, but a directed experiment. Oriented experiments do not require the receptor to grow by itself. It only needs the receptor to meet the experimental requirements. All that is needed is the experimental body, which is like a mouse in a cage. The value of its existence is to take it out for experimentation. "I still remember that planet. It was a saline-alkali planet covered with a''white desert'' on the ground. We were driven from the place of birth to the laboratory. That was when we briefly embraced nature in our lives. After that, we were locked up in cages one after another. Fortunately... "Fortunately... my sister and I were in the same cage. "That means we can face the same type of experiment. "Implantable testing." "Ha ha ha..." The almost crazy smile on Bai Feng''s face never disappeared, "Do you know what experiment it was? Implanting living monsters into human flesh and blood is an experiment for children. , Because the Tandan people confirmed one thing through a deity that they successfully created, not human and ghost. "The human body can accept those things. "And from this there is an extension of the subject. "If it is implanted in a child''s body and allowed to grow together with the human body, will it have a higher degree of fit? "Allow organisms to control those born and powerful lives. "In the monster. "Born in flesh and blood. "Every day you grow, you can feel its growth. "The monster in my body. "The name is Anuru." Bai Feng lowered his head, looked at the position of his heart, and slowly stretched out his hand and tapped: "My good friend, my bad guest. "And my sister, what is planted in her body is a very strong plant creature. "The Tandan people want me to cultivate monsters that can control monsters. "For my sister, I hope to turn people into conscious plants and extract for them certain key substances that this plant can secrete. "This kind of life lasted a very long life until one day... "We found a chance to escape." At this point in his words, Su Chen suddenly stood up and looked out of the building with extremely vigilant eyes. Because at that moment, the yellow sand surging around suddenly solidified. In the dark world, among the ruins of the city, a figure with silver armor is slowly walking towards it. At the entrance of the tadpole-shaped aircraft, Lu Anbang dropped the cigarette **** in his hand and stood up among the pile of cigarette butts, his pupils shrinking inch by inch. Lu Yanan heard his voice squeezing from between his teeth. "Lu Shu." ... ... v4 Chapter 142： Deep Space (1) Ye Xiaoxiao curled up in the corner, unconsciously moving her gaze to the figure on the other side. It was a humble man, curled up in the corner like a shrimp, his body twitching slightly unconsciously, and everyone else was far away from him. This is the seventh day they have escaped from the Tandan experimental field. The runaway of a certain subject that night provided them with unprecedented vitality. I don¡¯t know who grabbed a Tandan transport ship in the chaos, and many people were able to board the ship and fly to the world along the starry sky. The end. They don''t know how to fly a spaceship, they just know that the faster they fly, the better, and the farther away from that planet, the better. For them who have been growing under the shadow of the Tandans for their entire life, their world is only that one planet, and they don''t understand what kind of control the Tandans have over this area. Therefore, the first few days were calm and calm. They really thought that they had succeeded, escaped the control of the Tandan people, and got rid of the hellish life, and this transport ship happened to be a food transport ship with materials in it. It seems to be enough for them to live for a while. For a group of people without much knowledge and culture, the future they can imagine is only that far away. But when the fourth day came, an accident happened, because there was no stabilizer from the Tandan, some of the subjects that had already started the experiment had unpredictable changes. The most serious of these is a little girl. Ye Xiaoxiao had a deep impression of her, because she had been with the curled up man before. She seemed to be a bunch of siblings, but her younger sister was much younger than her elder brother, she was only 13 or 14 years old, and she was very cute. She was timid, hiding behind her brother and carefully looking at people, Ye Xiaoxiao even wanted to rub her little head. But she became a monster. On the day when they lost control, people knew how frightening things lurked in the bodies of the siblings. The girl¡¯s flesh and blood body was torn apart by wanton growing plants. In the boiling blood, countless vines took root and sprouted from the flesh and blood, turning everything it touched into nutrients. A living adult only takes a few seconds. Will be drained by it, and other people who have not rioted without stabilizers are as vulnerable as a child in front of it. A new **** was born in this transport ship. Those plants spread everywhere, occupying the entire cargo area of ??the transport ship. Those things, even the spacecraft, became its soil, but it seemed to have gone through the initial outbreak. During the period, it no longer thirst for nutrients, and its growth rate has slowed down, only occupying a spaceship-like position, and no longer engulfing other areas, so that the remaining people have a place to survive. But at that time, there were more than two hundred people on the ship. Now there are only more than forty people left. They are all shrunk in the command room of the transport ship which is less than 100 square meters. Due to the influence of the spreading vines, many systems in the ship It seems that they have been damaged. The lights and various instruments are malfunctioning. In the dark command room, only the weak indicator light is the only light source. Many people are afraid to go out here, for fear that what they encounter in the dark is so unclear. died. People eat and drink Lazarus here, and there is a disgusting smell in the air. Fortunately, the people here are all caged, and they are completely used to the creatures living in excrement-as long as they can live, what is this? This spacecraft seems to have become a ghost ship. Only the command room is a safe person. No one dares to step out and take a look. The failure of the system makes the driving system even more problematic. Those who have no knowledge at all do not know the next step. Where to go, if the problem is solved. If they are not in regular contact with the Tandan people, they may not even be able to get this transport ship into the air. It''s like a group of children driving in a car and going out to stray. Ye Xiaoxiao sometimes thinks that their current state seems to have gone from one cage to another. They did not die in the Tandan experiment, but this spaceship will soon become their grave. There is no need to wait for the running subjects to kill them, they will die of hunger first. ¡ª¡ªTheir supplies are running out. Many people are panicked about this, and even have the idea of ??cannibalism. Among people with unsatisfactory morals, cannibalism is not unacceptable. As long as you can live, it is better than anything. Then who to eat becomes the most critical question. Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t want to think about this question. What she cared a little about was the man in the corner. Others always wanted to throw him out. His sister was out of control, his own tranquilizers were also ineffective, no one knew what was in his body, whether it would be the next monster out of control. If he loses control here, they will lose their last pure land. Ye Xiaoxiao shrank and shrank. She actually felt a little sympathetic to the man. He lost his sister and became like this himself. He was excluded from the crowd, and it was not his fault. She has no hope for this escape, and the possibility of dying here is infinitely magnified in her heart, so that everything becomes less important. At a later time, a leader chosen by these fugitives found her and asked her opinion in a low voice. ¡ª¡ªThey finally selected the person to be eaten. It''s that man. Ye Xiaoxiao found that she was surprisingly not surprised. Killing that man can not only solve the shortage of food, but also solve the danger along the way. This is a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it? Ye Xiaoxiao is just a marginal person. She knows that these people have a small group in charge. The so-called asking her opinion is just to inform her of the situation. She does not need to express any opinions, and there is no point in expressing it. A person who is eaten becomes himself. The apparent "harmony" must be maintained. Sure enough, the leader only notified the news, and turned his head and left without even intending to hear what Ye Xiaoxiao said. In the dark, Ye Xiaoxiao couldn''t even see the opponent''s face clearly, only feeling gloomy and indifferent. She instinctively surrendered her gaze to the man in the corner. He is still curled up trembling slightly as if cold. He was about to be selected and eaten, but he, the people at the time, didn''t know anything. It''s like being locked in a cage by a Tandan, and no one knows who is the next person to be selected for the experiment. Ye Xiaoxiao stared at him for a long time, maybe half a night. Then she suddenly stood up and walked towards him. ¡ª¡ªThat is also a living person, and this is not a test ground for Tandan people. He should have the right to choose his own, not others to choose his destiny. Otherwise, it really becomes **** here. Even if they survive, no matter where they go, they will be a **** of unfathomable despair. ... ... v4 Chapter 143： Deep Space (2) Several eyes were cast in the darkness, mostly focusing on Ye Xiaoxiao''s body. She walks towards people''s food, and of course it will attract attention. And Ye Xiaoxiao also attracted the man''s attention. He raised his eyes in the darkness and squinted at him. Those eyes were pale and blank, like a lost child. It''s just a scary face. Ye Xiaoxiao remembered that it seemed that he hadn''t eaten for a long time. Others were afraid of the unknown monsters growing in his body. They ignored him and didn''t want to share food with him. He didn''t take the initiative to ask for food, so he shrank here, so much. It has always been like this. Maybe it''s because of that thing in his body. Thinking of this level, Ye Xiaoxiao was also a little scared, but she looked at the man''s blank gaze, was silent for a moment, still squatted down and looked at him: "You...what''s your name?" Ye Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would suddenly jump up and bite herself, so she felt that she should get closer before telling him that. The man looked at her in silence. Just when Ye Xiaoxiao began to regret coming over, she heard the man slowly say: "Bai Feng." "Ah..." Ye Xiaoxiao looked a little nervous. When she didn''t look at the other person''s blank gaze, this person looked a bit dark and terrifying. She instinctively replied: "I...My name is Ye Xiaoxiao." She noticed that the man looked at herself with a little bewilderment-she didn''t know until a long time later that Bai Feng''s brain was chaotic, and that another creature was in **** without interruption in his mind. It maintains his life, but it also brings him endless pain, so if he wants to pay attention to the surrounding things, he needs to spend a lot of energy to concentrate and think. But at this time, Ye Xiaoxiao still didn''t know the reason for this confusion. She was a little scared. Taking this opportunity, she gritted her teeth and said in a low voice: "Be careful, they may want to eat you, you..." She couldn''t say the rest, because the man turned his head and looked at her quietly with black jewel-like eyes. Ye Xiaoxiao had never been stared at like this before. She was so scared that she almost stayed where she was. Only Bai Feng stared at her unblinkingly, as if thinking about something. At that time, Ye Xiaoxiao felt that he wanted to eat himself. Bai Feng released the monster in his body, opened his blood basin and swallowed his small and poor self in one bite. Ye Xiaoxiao once again regretted that she was a good person. But as a result, Bai Feng took out a piece of chocolate from his arms. Ye Xiaoxiao was stunned. Ye Xiaoxiao has only seen the food called chocolate once. It is the food distributed by Tandan people to important subjects. The outer layer is wrapped in a golden skin. It looks very delicious, but it is for the subjects in the cage. Extremely rare, Ye Xiaoxiao has never seen it before: "This...this...this is...this..." She looked into the man''s eyes and suddenly realized what it was. Bai Feng''s thanks to her. When Ye Xiaoxiao returned to her position, she couldn''t help but frequently look back at the man''s position. He changed his posture, no longer curled up in the corner like shrimps, but sat up, leaned against the wall, and looked around vigilantly. Ye Xiaoxiao was holding the piece of chocolate, she didn''t expect to get such a thing once when she reminded her, she was a little bit reluctant to eat it. She unconsciously looked at Bai Feng frequently. This is not a bad guy either... Same as his sister. He seemed to be wary when he heard the reminder, but Ye Xiaoxiao was a little worried about whether he could escape. Because other people are not on the side of him and really want to do it, one''s vigilance doesn''t make much sense. But Ye Xiaoxiao was still a little trembling-when the refugees in the shadow stood up and walked like walking corpses, the target was not the Bai Feng she had expected, but herself. Ye Xiaoxiao only understood a truth at this time. The person who reminds the food will become the new food. She replaced Bai Feng as the target of these people. Chill and regret surged from Ye Xiaoxiao''s heart in an instant, and the piece of chocolate in her palm seemed to no longer be attractive. She leaned back against the cold wall, and reached into her arms with the other hand, pinching her earlier. A piece of metal left for self-defense. But there were three people coming closer from both sides, and more people in the shadows cast their gazes here. Those eyes were as terrifying as hungry wolves, as if they wished to tear this woman apart and turn it into tonight''s dinner more than anyone who actually did it. Ye Xiaoxiao''s body trembled for a while, but instead of trembling, she gritted her teeth and her eyes began to become fierce a little bit. She can live to this day not only because of good luck, but struggling to survive in a cage, just like in hell. Even if she died, she had to give it a go. But at this moment, an exclamation came from the crowd. In the dark command room, Ye Xiaoxiao only saw a shadow pounced from the darkness, and directly knocked down the outermost one of the three surrounding him. Amidst a series of screams and exclamations, he knocked down the one in front. . then¡­¡­ The shadow stood in front of her. He is not very burly, but compared to the malnourished woman Ye Xiaoxiao, when he stands in front of her, it is enough to block her body. "White..." Ye Xiaoxiao''s voice only yelled halfway because she noticed that the man''s body was trembling violently, and sweat was leaking out of his body. And his eyes facing people are emitting a ghostly green light. People began to back away involuntarily. Such a beast-like posture is enough to make these people who have been scared by the monsters give up all the thoughts of resistance. They were afraid that Bai Feng would become a new monster, killing all the people in the command room. Ye Xiaoxiao stared at him closely, almost in a daze. Until Bai Feng suddenly turned his head, grabbed her hand, stumbled to the door, and opened the door. In the fluorescence of the safety indicator, at the last moment when Bai Feng was dragged out of the command room, Ye Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw that Bai Feng also turned her head back and pointed a **** to the command room. Such behavior made Ye Xiaoxiao even more sluggish. But in a daze, she was taken out of the command room, and the people in the command room behind realized that they were being bluffed, and anger surged, but anger could not overcome the fear-outside the command room was the plant monster In the world, chasing it out is death. After a brief anger, the people in the command room began to look at each other, as if the predator was patrolling a prey. But Ye Xiaoxiao, who left the command room, did not have much fear. She heard Bai Feng say: "I am a special experimental subject. In order to ensure that I can control the monsters in my body, I have received certain cultural education. This also includes some useless ones. Knowledge." Ye Xiaoxiao stayed for a while before realizing that he was explaining to herself, and couldn''t help raising her head to look at him. She noticed that the man''s face was illuminated by a light green glowing flash, like a dream. ¡ª¡ªIn the corridor in front of them, a sea of ??green algae is spreading rapidly. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 144： Deep Space (3) Ye Xiaoxiao''s heart was raised instantly. Those things that look like green algae are the plants that spread throughout the transport ship. They float like a group of substances, but in fact are huge plant vines, exuding coldness in the dark spaceship. The terrible green light spreads along the high speed of the steel, leaving behind large patches of mucus. When it comes into contact with the human body, watching the soft material structure penetrate into the human body like a knife, and within a few seconds Living people are sucked into humans, and their flesh, muscles and bones are drawn into the depths of darkness. This kind of thing is almost dead if touched. Ye Xiaoxiao''s teeth couldn''t help clenching--the thing spread so fast, they couldn''t do anything at all, they could only wait to die when they saw it. This is also the reason why those people are only willing to stay in the command room. The probability of coming out and dying is too high. However, the other hand pulled her back. Bai Feng passed her directly and stood in front of her. In the bleak green light, Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. She saw the man raise his left hand and grabbed directly at the vines. "what!" Ye Xiaoxiao let out a short exclamation. Those vines instantly covered Bai Feng''s arm, spreading over its arm like a snake, and its flesh and blood were fragmented...However, that arm was not crushed. When the human flesh and blood faded away, what was revealed was the creepy underneath. Black arm. It''s not human skin, it''s more like something made of steel. The vines that can easily tear the human body have no effect on it, and the thunderous sound of war drums resounded in the darkness. The man tore off the vine with his backhand. The vines spreading from all directions seemed to have felt something. They backed away in shock and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. This was the first time Ye Xiaoxiao saw someone who could repel these vines. She looked at the direction where the vines faded, and the deepest part of her pupils seemed to have a lingering green light, almost staying in place. But shortly afterwards, she heard a muffled noise. Bai Feng fell heavily to the ground. Ye Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to support him, only to realize that the man''s body was full of blood, and the sound like a war drum came from within this body, it seemed to be the sound of his heart beating. She tried to drag the man towards the other side of the corridor. She heard Bai Feng say vaguely: "We... have to... find... the escape pod... the Tandan... will catch up... we must... I ..." His condition is extremely bad. During the period, the green vines seemed unwilling to give up, and they launched two more attacks. They swept from the deepest part of the dark corridor, but they were all blocked by Bai Feng. His left half of his body was almost bloody, although it was dark. , But Ye Xiaoxiao still realized with some horror that this white maple, who looked like a human, was actually half of the body of a monster. The flesh was only its disguise, and the beating heartbeat came from that monster. His half body was alienated, and the flesh and blood that were easily torn and discarded like rags were growing, as if a spider was drawing silk, Ye Xiaoxiao continued to break as he moved with him. During the period, Bai Feng was also in a coma for a short time. When he woke up, he stared at Ye Xiaoxiao with wide eyes for a long time. At close range, even in the darkness, Ye Xiaoxiao still noticed the change in Bai Feng''s eyes-dazed, helpless, a flash of coldness, and fear finally returned to calm. Finally he pronounced Ye Xiaoxiao''s name. Ye Xiaoxiao almost cried. The imminent death and the smell of blood made her feel a little bit at a loss, but she kept clutching a man''s hand. What Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that this state lasted for three days. Bai Feng actually remembered the distribution map in the transport ship. He took Ye Xiaoxiao to find a cabin with food in it. In the closed room, the vines seemed to not attack. It was a short-term peace, but Bai Feng Feng firmly believes that Tandan people will appear, and has been urging Ye Xiaoxiao to speed up. Ye Xiaoxiao also had to speed up. Vines are scattered throughout the transport ship. Bai Feng is awake and unconscious from time to time, and the coma is getting longer and longer. To act, Bai Feng must be in a better state for a long time. Otherwise, once they leave the cabin, they will encounter vines. , Without Bai Feng, they would only have a dead end. This makes their actions hard to get up at all. However, Bai Feng''s condition was deteriorating visibly. Ye Xiaoxiao was surprised to find that she didn''t know when she was a little used to having such a person around her. When he was awake, he could feel the inexplicable peace of mind, and when he was unconscious, panic struck for no reason. Bai Feng is actually a person who talks a lot, especially talking about messy things. Ye Xiaoxiao realizes that these are some kind of jokes. Bai Feng senses the anxiety in her heart trying to comfort her, but it is a pity that Ye Xiaoxiao does not understand the metaphors. Can''t keep up with Bai Feng''s joke. Bai Feng didn''t get discouraged either, she didn''t know and took the trouble to explain to her. She asked: "How do you know so many things?" "If you can learn more, learn more, who knows what can be used. In case it can be used." Ye Xiaoxiao thinks what she said makes sense. Except for Bai Feng, no one knew that there was an escape ship in this transport ship. Even if they haven''t found the escape boat until now, Ye Xiaoxiao firmly believes that they will find it. She suddenly looked forward to living. Live with Bai Feng. But Bai Feng''s condition is really getting worse and worse. His life is very tenacious. Ye Xiaoxiao is not afraid of him dying. She is afraid of another point. ¡ª¡ªHis consciousness is moving away from himself. In the darkness, Bai Feng said intermittently: "Have you heard of anterograde amnesia?" "Of course I didn''t... you... are you okay?" "I''m fine... I remember you, you are Ye Xiaoxiao. We just met today." The sound in the darkness suddenly stopped. The man fell into a semi-conscious state. I don''t know how long, Ye Xiaoxiao felt the body of the man she was holding trembling slightly, and seemed to wake up slowly. He tilted his head to look at the woman who was dragging him, and said for a long time: "Ye Xiaoxiao." Then there was a long silence. The man was awake, but he said nothing abnormally. Ye Xiaoxiao''s heart was raised immediately. After a while, she heard the man jokingly say: "Haha, I am teasing you... Ye Xiaoxiao... I didn''t forget." Ye Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and asked, "What is anterograde amnesia?" Bai Feng smiled: "There may be a problem with my diagnosis This is a bit like intermittent amnesia." Bai Feng''s rest time was getting longer and longer. They wandered in the transport ship for three, four, and five days. In Bai Feng¡¯s intermittent descriptions, Ye Xiaoxiao finally realized that it was the monster in Bai Feng¡¯s body that was eroding him. Tandan¡¯s tranquilizer had two functions, suppressing the ¡°Anuru¡± in his body. The monster is not the most likely to weaken the rejection reaction. Ninety-nine percent of the experimenters who implanted monsters died of rejection, and their brains would die in the confrontation and be completely swallowed by the monsters parasitic in their bodies. Without a tranquilizer, every time Bai Feng uses the power of "Anuru", his rejection will intensify, and the most direct manifestation is that his memory is getting more and more confused. That is the so-called intermittent amnesia. ... ... v4 Chapter 145： your name Ye Xiaoxiao began to fear. But she can''t do anything. She did not know how many times she began to regret her incompetence. If she could be a little bit stronger, if she could be a little bit stronger, maybe she could help him, maybe... All she can do is call his name frequently. Every time Bai Feng stopped responding, Ye Xiaoxiao uttered fear from the bottom of his heart. Bai Feng also realized how bad the joke he made, and if he didn''t do that, he would call Ye Xiaoxiao''s name every time he spoke, like a call to meet again after a long absence. Gradually, Bai Feng said less and less, and Ye Xiaoxiao said more and more. Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes stayed on Bai Feng for more and more time. The man seemed to be frowning and thinking all the time. He also looked at Ye Xiaoxiao for a long time, as if he was thinking about something...and as if he was reminiscing about something, hesitating to answer her words with hesitation. Bai Feng realized something in advance. He no longer wastes time to rest, but speeds up his steps to find the transport ship. The missing memory makes him more confused. Ye Xiaoxiao heard Bai Feng say that Anuru has been awake, and it has been in Bai Feng¡¯s. Whispers in the ear, intentionally slowing down Bai Feng''s progress, waiting for something to arrive. Ye Xiaoxiao was worried. Bai Feng smiled and said: "It may be waiting for teammates, but we don''t have teammates, we can''t afford to wait." Ye Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand the stalk in this sentence, so she could only smile stiffly. And on a certain day. Ye Xiaoxiao woke up from her sleep and saw Bai Feng staring at herself blankly. She stared at him blankly. For a long time, Bai Feng said doubtfully: "Ye Xiaoxiao?" Ye Xiaoxiao nodded: "Bai Feng." Then there was endless silence. This time it is no longer a joke. Bai Feng didn''t say a word, the woman sitting in front of him seemed to be a stranger. Ye Xiaoxiao left Bai Feng alone in the enclosed cabin and ran out by himself. She could no longer take Bai Feng forward. She must first find the escape boat and leave with Bai Feng. But she was just a woman with no patience, no knowledge, no insight, darkness, fear and helplessness were enough to make her lose her way. She didn¡¯t know how far she ran, how long she ran, and finally saw it in an empty place. Bai Feng didn''t know when he ran out. He lost his soul, and his eyes shone when he saw Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiao thought he recognized himself, and ran up excitedly and grabbed his hand. But the man asked vaguely: "Who are you? I have an important person missing... I have an important person missing... Who of mine is missing? Who are you?" Ye Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, almost stunned in place. She firmly grasped the man''s hand and said word by word: "My name is Ye Xiaoxiao." Hearing this name, the man suddenly stopped struggling and looked at her blankly. At this moment, there was a strange noise in the darkness. A touch of miserable green is emerging in the depths of Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Her body trembled slightly. She looked at Bai Feng in front of her, pointed to the long corridor behind her, in a direction completely opposite to the bleak green light, and said word by word: "The person you are looking for is there, go... Find her...Run there...Don''t look back..." She loosened her grip on Bai Feng. The man stumbled back, looked, and then looked at the dark corridor behind him. After a while, he stepped forward and ran into the darkness. But Ye Xiaoxiao turned around. Her eyes were being swallowed by the green flash. ¡­ ¡­ Ye Xiaoxiao was awakened from the darkness, and her desperate deep space memory faded like a tide¡ªshe raised her head in her single cabin, and cast her eyes across the simple furnishings in the room to the window. Outside the window is a bleak starry sky. The huge imperial fleet is traveling through the stars. ¡­ ¡­ At the same moment. Logan XVII planet. The ruins of a desolate city in the northern hemisphere. Under the huge architectural skeleton, Su Chen is stepping out step by step. The dark starry sky of Planet Logan 17 is also bright and bright, and the world full of yellow sand is also a rare cold under the night, which can be regarded as a beautiful scenery. One of the reasons for this phenomenon is that the crazy rolling yellow sand has just entered a certain static state. Some heart-palpitating force surged in the space. In the distance, Lu Anbang stood up. Lu Yanan jumped off the tadpole-shaped fighter plane. The crystal cluster stood in front of Bai Feng. And Su Chen had already come outside the unfinished building, and his eyes were staring at the far end-the silver figure in the far end stepping on the sand sea. The silver full-length battle armor is immaculate in such a world of yellow sand. It was an apocalyptic knight of the empire. "Lu Shu." Lin Mo followed Su Chen with a solemn expression. Su Chen nodded and said: "Don''t fight, I''ll stop him for a moment, think of a way to go quickly." The presence of the imperial apocalypse knights must mean that the imperial fleet has arrived or is on the way. This kind of top combat power, the individual''s ability is certainly strong, but the more so, the less likely it is that there will be individual combat situations, such as Su Chen, which is basically helpless, because the Federal Fleet can¡¯t support it, Floris Human spacecraft can¡¯t support it either, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com Florist¡¯s spacecraft came to support, and the entire army was annihilated or crippled after one hit, so it would be meaningless. Therefore, without leaving now, there will be no chance. When the imperial fleet arrives, this is not the battlefield of the Chirons. There are so many civilized battles. Once the imperial fleet is locked for transition, with their little tadpole spacecraft, they will become a turtle in the urn. Even if there is Lin Mo... Su Chen does not think the empire will commit the same. Two mistakes made them run away. Su Chen took a step forward and had to take action. When the light assault ship No. 1 was attacked, Su Chen was not in the fourth caste, and suddenly there was no way for the incident, but now it is different. He is the fourth caste, with the Scarlet War Armor, as long as he drags it for a while... At this time, the other hand was on Su Chen''s shoulder. Lin Mo took a step forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Su Chen. Su Chen turned to look at him in surprise. Lin Mo smiled: "I am also a fourth caste, this time there is no need for a single person to be a hero." Su Chen stared at him in a daze, and after a while, he also laughed: "Okay, let''s fight together." From the Cloud City store to the battle of Tokyo to today. Lin Mo''s body immediately began to swell, and his fleshy wings spread out behind him, and under the blood-colored linear pupils, the huge monster screamed loudly. But Su Chen had already added **** armor, and his body shot out like a sharp arrow. The power of the two fourth castes is surging in the air. On the battlefield, black and red, intersecting spirals rushed at high speed. Lu Shu raised his head, the pupils of the tall man under his visor reflected the two spirals that shook the ruined city, and the corners of his mouth sneered: "Two fourth castes... right..." The silver apocalyptic armor made by the original stone began to operate at this moment. ¡­ ¡­ High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 146： Two heroes Logan on the seventeenth. The solidified yellow sand world was re-scrolled at that moment, and the scales on the battlefield were being torn to pieces along with the fourth caste force that soared in two staggered spirals. The crystal cluster and the others are running towards the tadpole-shaped spaceship, the apocalyptic armor "Lu Shu" slowly retracted from them, pulling away a little bit, and its silver armor glowed flowing under the dim starry night. Silver light, and when he raised his head. The surface of the armor that flows like mercury is illuminated by a touch of scarlet. Accompanied by the huge sonic boom, Su Chen has crossed a distance of nearly 100 meters in less than a second, the blood-colored battle armor is densely covered, and the blood-colored crystal sword reflects the cold light of Xingyue! Lu Shu looked up at him, and the moment Jianfeng arrived in front of him, he clapped his hands gently. Su Chen¡¯s pupils dilated in an instant, and his blade was wrapped in a thunderous momentum, and the mecha next to Lu Shu fell to the ground. The yellow sand everywhere was rolled up in an instant, like a huge wave rising out of thin air. A terrifying wound of more than 30 meters long was directly smashed into the ground. Huang Sha was instantly leveled by the turbulent fourth caste power, and his vision was blocked for less than half a second, but Su Chen knew that his sword was not biased at all, and Lu Shu did not move at all. The sword that must be hit in a weird way The slightest difference passed over the opponent, and what was even more terrifying was that the damage and impact caused by this sword on the ground completely avoided the position where Lu Shu stood, and even the cracks on the ground followed Lu Shu. Spread in the opposite direction. And Lu Shu was looking down at him. Su Chen seemed to be able to feel the contempt of the eyes above the cold visor and behind the light stripe of the eyes. Is this... also the ability of spatial orientation? Su Chen didn''t have time to think too much, he instantly drew his sword and violently retreated¡ª¡ª Because Lu Shu''s counterattack was in an instant. Su Chen was hit **** the waist with a punch. With that simple punch, Su Chen felt the huge power like the top of a mountain. His body flew upside down like a cannonball and crashed all the way into an unfinished building behind him. Immediately afterwards, Lu Shu rolled his hand and pressed his arm in the direction of Su Chen. In an instant, the unfinished building collapsed. The ground suddenly sank out of thin air. But Lu Shu immediately jumped away from the original position. The space flickered with cold light, and a huge figure appeared out of thin air at the position of Lu Shu just now, blood-colored pupils pierced through the **** light among the surging wild sand, and the huge monster lifted up monstrous dust and flapped its wings. In the next moment, it suddenly disappeared. Under Lu Shu''s mecha, a surprised look flashed across the proud face of the burly imperial pilot. And then, the shadow enveloped him. A huge monster appeared out of thin air behind the apocalyptic knight, and the shadow cast by his body instantly enveloped the full-length mecha, and with the earth-shaking noise, Lu Shu was smashed into the ground with just one blow, and the sand boiled. The cracks on the ground spread like snakes. But in just a moment, Lu Shu flew out of it, carrying smoke and debris into the sky. On the other side, a deafening sonic boom came from the collapsed pit, the blood-colored figure swept across the sky full of wild sand, the breath of the fourth caste surged like a frenzy, and the moment Lu Shu rose into the sky, Su Chen had already arrived. Arrived in front of him. It is still the same sword. The blood-colored crystal sword carried Su Chen''s most powerful combat power, poured down with boundless strength. Without exception, this sword slashed once again, and the spreading power spread to the ruined city, setting off a frenzy of destruction in this dead city. And Lu Shu, who was close at hand, only slightly deflected his body, and the distance between him and Su Chen was narrowed to less than 15 centimeters at this moment. This time, the slight adjustment of the angle was for a killer blow. The victory or defeat in a few seconds is crushed by the absolute strength of the powerful sixth caste. Even if it is a man-made sixth caste, a mere fourth caste, it is impossible to fight against it. The armor of Lu Shu''s right hand lit up, and the cascading rays of light gathered in the center... Under this distance, under this angle, he believes that if this attack continues, the fourth caste of the Scarlet Warframe will undoubtedly die, even if the analysis device of the Lushu Mecha, the high-speed Lushu Scarlet Warframe, has a strange composition and has a suspected dark matter structure. , But it is impossible to resist his blow. but¡­¡­ The other hand stretched out abruptly from the side at this moment, grabbed Lu Shu''s right wrist, flew him out with unparalleled strength, and slammed into the unfinished building on the other side. The dark monster appeared in that building instantly, with the face of a god, only revealing a pair of terrifying blood pupils. The moment he appeared in front of him, Lu Shu''s driver did not even react subjectively, and his body made evasive actions under the intelligent collaborative device. And then he was greeted with a punch of steel. Lu Shu was directly smashed into the unfinished building under his feet by a terrifying force. The dilapidated building was punctured in the center. And at the near end of the battlefield, Su Chen once again carried the blood-colored crystal sword and slammed into the unfinished building with a blood-colored lightning from the side accompanied by a harsh sonic boom, the ground of the whole city was on the ground. Trembling, the dust accumulated over the years was rolled up, and crisscrossed flashes of blood shot out from the ruined building, and the battered building completely collapsed in the next moment. And then, the smoke was rolled up, and three staggered figures rose from the ruins of the smoke and the unfinished building, fighting chaotically above the clouds! And outside the battlefield visible to the naked eye, the fourth caste forces of Lin Mo and Su Chen kept trying to divide the battlefield, while Lu Shu''s control disrupted their control time and time again. The battle at this moment only broke out in a few seconds, and the crystal cluster at the front had not even reached the tadpole-shaped spaceship, but it had already become a pot of porridge. That crystal cluster has become accustomed to the big scenes. Bai Feng has been in a bad state since the beginning, and has been in a state of despair. At this time, it seems that he has lost his soul, and is flying around in fear, but she can hardly help. Busy, and on the side of the tadpole-shaped spacecraft, Lu Yanan and Lu Anbang were completely shocked. The female officer half-opened her mouth, she was shocked and speechless at the scene in front of her. Especially she knew that Mr. Su and Mr. Lin were both humans and federates, but they were like the imperial apocalypse knights. , Even more proud, couldn''t help looking at Lu Anbang. Lu Anbang was also very surprised or complicated. He didn''t notice Lu Yanan''s gaze at all. He only watched the chaos that broke out between just a few breaths, his pupils gleaming with light that no one could see clearly. Although he is just an ordinary person, his knowledge is far higher than that of ordinary people, and he is very clear about it. These two people are fighting against Lu Shu. In the empire for so many years, this situation is rare. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 147： Lu Shu The entangled chaos did not last long. Su Chen realized that the key point was that the Knights of the Apocalypse were a fake sixth caste. Therefore, they were the weakest link in the perception of dark energy. They only depended on the high caste achieved by the Knights of the Apocalypse to form a crush on the lower castes. When he and Lin Mo''s fourth caste control the intersection, they can cut the control of Lu Shu''s dark energy, and pull the two sides from an impossible battle to a point where they can be fought. Moreover, Lin Mo''s absolute control of the fourth caste is actually very weak, which is even more evident. But Lu Shu''s ability is extremely terrifying. Su Chen¡¯s smashing into the pit just now looked like an ordinary blow, but it was extremely terrifying in Su Chen¡¯s perception, as if the real sky had been suppressed, if it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Mo to cut off Lu Shu¡¯s blow. , That state continued, and Su Chen was seriously injured by one blow. Up to now, Su Chen didn''t know exactly what Lu Shu''s ability was, but that didn''t matter, Su Chen and Lin Mo had already figured out the way to win. In the chaotic battle, Su Chen and Lin Mo¡¯s eyes crossed. Although there was no language exchange, the experience and tacit understanding accumulated over a long period of time allowed them to understand the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes: they could even be confident that they could fight close by. Kill Lu Shu. Lu Shu is also aware of this. Unlike Su Chen and the others, he has more powerful armor and auxiliary systems. Being crushed and beaten by two fourth castes in a short period of time is enough to realize the problem. He is still with Su Chen and Lin. Silent entanglement is the stupidity of the driver¡¯s pride, but a driver who can become a rider of the apocalypse cannot be ruled by stupidity for too long. In an instant confrontation, Su Chen and Lin Mo are moving in the same direction as before. Like Chen''s attack, it suddenly "infinitely" stretched away. Lu Shu took this opportunity to soar backwards. The silver apocalyptic armor made by the original stone was shining like mercury, and a certain white and blood-red light began to gather in his hands. Then came shelling. It was a light ball shaped like a plasma ball, red and white. Although Lu Shu fired with both hands, the rate of fire was terrifying. In the dark energy vision of Su Chen¡¯s pupil reflection, it can be clearly seen that the entire ruined city and even the dark energy in the sky of Logan Seventeen are converging to Lu Shu¡¯s side in a whirlpool, and the majestic vortex is in the dark. The energy world took shape, and then was absorbed into the Apocalypse armor, turning it into a steady stream of terrorist attacks in a shorter period of time. From the outside, it looks like Lu Shu¡¯s blows are emitted from the apocalyptic armor, but in fact, the apocalyptic knight armor is only a medium. It absorbs dark energy and qualitatively throws it out for the absorbed dark energy. The moment Su Chen and Lin Mo got rid of the strange and specific state of infinitely zoomed out, the intensive blows had already penetrated through the air. In an instant, Su Chen and Lin Mo were submerged by the bombardment, sinking into the city below their feet. This "cannonball" is very strange. It is not a simple explosion, but a feeling of sinking and sinking. The dark energy in it seems to penetrate into the human body. In Su Chen''s perception, it seems that he has never seen it before. The same dark energy radiation. Moreover, this kind of blow carries the characteristic of "collapse of the sky", and when it is covered, it will continue to sink and then sink. Lu Shu continued to lift into the air. He fired in two directions, and the heavy artillery shot suppressed Su Chen and Lin Mo. The control of the fourth caste was beaten back inch by inch¡ªhe was regaining control of the battlefield. At this point, Lu Shu also had to admit that these two fourth castes were outrageously strong, no wonder they were the targets of the Tandan people. He was not sure that he could kill these two people without damage. It would be best to maintain the current state¡ª -The empire''s fleet is about to arrive. He only needs to severely inflict and suppress these two people. When the empire''s fleet arrives, they will not escape. The Tandan''s instructions were not to kill, but to capture them alive. This is a key experiment for those monsters like octopus. Under Lu Shu¡¯s silver visor, the burly man showed the victor¡¯s grin. He raised his gaze and looked at the tadpole-shaped spaceship on the other side. His gaze gradually narrowed, but in the next moment, his gaze suddenly turned back. battlefield. A sudden change occurred on one end of the battlefield that he suppressed. There was a gap in the space. There was a short "vacuum zone" in his blow. In just an instant, Lu Shu realized that something was wrong, he turned his head suddenly, and the huge monster had appeared behind him in that incredible teleportation method. As a knight of the apocalypse who accepted the order of the Tandans to attack Su Chen, Lu Shu obtained very little information from the Tandans¡ªthe Tandans had no obligation and did not wish to disclose any information about the contents of the experiment to the empire. There is a very simple logic. Let the evil dog bite people, why bother about how many teeth the evil dog breaks? The moment this thought was turned in his mind, Lu Shu was shot down from the sky, like a broken-winged angel, falling vertically on an abandoned square, and the yellow sand accumulated here was shaken and exposed because of its landing. The square floor made of large marble, but unfortunately, this ground was also shattered by the arrival of Lu Shu. In a piece of rubble and gravel, Lu Shu turned his head and saw it a few blocks across the main road. Dao **** figure. He was leaning on the sword and seemed to be injured too, standing staggeringly in the middle of the road, but no longer attacked and killed, but raised his arm to Lu Shuyao. Lu Shu''s eyes rolled out of cold light, and the dark energy was surging around him. Although the monster''s abilities were strange, its lethality was far from enough, and it couldn''t cause any trauma to himself. At best, it was painless. It only affects himself, and it only takes a little time before he can control the battlefield again. but¡­¡­ At that moment... Lu Shu raised his head incredulously-he found that the dark energy around him had begun to lose control. The dark energy swirling and pouring into his apocalyptic armor suddenly began to spin in mid-air, condensing... and then... Lu Shu saw a long sword before his eyes. The moment the first long sword was born, Lu Shu was already sinking into the ocean of swords. At that moment, the sound of killing resounded everywhere above the ruined square. At the moment when Apocalypse Armored Lu Shu briefly lost control of the surrounding dark energy due to Lin Mo''s blow, Su Chen had already taken over the battlefield, as long as a moment was enough. But Ten Thousand Swords could not penetrate the armor of the apocalypse, and countless long swords shattered on the armor made by the original Chushi. However, that was also not Su Chen''s real killer move. Among the Lu Shu, the burly manipulator suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood He felt horrified that a sharp and terrifying hard object suddenly grew in his body. The driver of the Apocalypse Knight¡¯s armor The health system told him. A sword. Is taking shape in his body. The armor of the apocalyptic knight¡¯s armor was connected with a built-in alarm. Lu Shu¡¯s body fell heavily, and there was no damage to the silver armor, but... The driver inside was already bleeding from internal organs, and the blood he coughed out almost stained the entire inner visor. He is dying. He couldn''t stop that one from being born in his body. A few blocks away, Su Chen in the Scarlet Battle Armor also bleeds from seven orifices. He is still tightening his open arms a little bit, and his consciousness has never been concentrated before, flowing along the dark energy perception towards Lu Shu. Before the ten thousand swords flying in the square, Su Chen passed his consciousness completely, and because of this, he was able to break through the armor of the apocalypse with all his strength and build the sword in the body of the driver of Lu Shu. Lu Shu¡¯s driver is just a strong ordinary person, but the Apocalypse armor has caused unprecedented terror resistance to Su Chen. His dark energy perception penetrates into the Apocalypse armor and creates a sword in the driver¡¯s body. It is deepened by an inch, and the dark can perceive it. Being cut infinitely by the original stone, it seems to be cutting Su Chen¡¯s consciousness, and the damage to the consciousness is directly reflected on Su Chen¡¯s body, which is like stepping on a sword and advancing every time the opponent¡¯s body is added. One step at the speed of the sword, he will be split by the armor of the apocalypse. But the only thing Su Chen can be sure of is. Before his consciousness was shattered by the apocalyptic armor, he was able to kill the human pilot in that armor. Su Chen glanced into the sky, as if confirming something, then slowly moved his gaze down, focusing on Lu Shu again. There was a bottomless gloom in his pupils. High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 148： "Rose Knight" Among Lu Shu, the driver slowly raised his head, his pupils expanded infinitely, and he looked at the blood-colored figure on the opposite side of the street. Both his consciousness and state had begun to blur, and he could not stop the sword from growing in his body. He has seen this kind of tactics. But he did not expect it to be applied to himself. Although the Tandans only released limited data to the empire, Su Chen used this ability several times in the outer starry sky and the planet of the Chirons. Of course, the empire has mastered it, but according to the analysis of the empire¡¯s team, It is difficult to break through the armor of the apocalypse, as long as he stays vigilant, it is impossible for Su Chen to build a sword in his body. But in the chaos, who can maintain absolute vigilance and defense? Especially these two fourth castes have brought a real threat to themselves. As the apocalyptic knight of the empire, he was also a person cultivated in a specific family. He was confirmed to be the pilot of Lu Shu since he was two years old. It can be said that he was born with a golden spoon, bathed in glory and glory. After that, the life of the army and horse gave him a lot of real things besides the golden spoon and pride. He has heard of the incredibleness of the real high caste. For the low-level beings, the methods used and the way of killing life are just like a weird curse for the low-level creatures, but he has never I thought that this weird state would appear on my body. That human being is indeed extremely powerful. The one who escaped from the Tandan''s experimental field...? There was a little regret in Lu Shu''s heart. But he has no fear. Because he is very clear. He will not die here today. On the battlefield, Lu Shu raised his eyes and looked towards the sky. At that moment, Su Chen looked up to the sky as if he had noticed something. The silent night sky of Logan Seventeen''s abandoned city suddenly lit up. It was a dazzling blow like a meteor. In an instant it enveloped the entire city. When the flash of blow was reflected in Su Chen''s pupils, it had already arrived in front of him. In the next moment, the entire abandoned city was ignited, and the flame and the light of shattering engulfed the entire city. Buildings in the ruins collapsed one after another, and the ground was torn open with huge cracks of tens of meters. Tadpoles, Su Chen, Lin Mo and even Lu Shu were all overwhelmed by the blow. This is an indiscriminate bombing. The battlefield was disrupted in an instant. And in Logan Seventeen''s outer space, Rulin''s fleet leapt from here. The Third Fleet of the Imperial South Army Corps arrived at the battlefield. The seven-kilometer-class flagship "Meng Ji" is now admiring the earth in a superb posture. Logan Seventeen seemed to tremble in the blow of the Empire fleet. In just one round of blows, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the ruined city. The long-silent city was ignited, and flames burned all over the city, exposing the dilapidated ground under the sand. The vertical and horizontal cracks swallowed the remains of the ruins, and the billowing smoke Go straight into the sky. Guan Ling stood in the preparatory room, overlooking the planet under his feet, and the picture of the ruined city directly below was drawn closer. In the burning city, Guan Ling saw a figure rising up. According to the comparison, that was the target of the Tandan, and the person who took away that part of the coordinate sequence on the Chiron planet was said to have come from the experimental body in the experimental field. This was the first time he appeared so directly in front of the empire''s fleet. The human body is not a knight of the apocalypse, but fluctuates the power of the fourth caste. "This is the real fourth caste." Xu Hui couldn''t help taking a breath as she looked at the scan parameters returned. At this moment, almost everyone in the Mengji fleet who saw this scene had such unbelievable thoughts in their hearts. This human being is the real fourth caste. A flesh and blood body can become a god. Xu Hui couldn''t help looking at Guan Ling beside her. There was an unspeakable smell in his eyes. In the chaotic star field, everyone knows that human beings are dark and uncomfortable. Not to mention the birth of the fourth caste, it is impossible to give birth to talented people. Now, the real fourth caste appears here, even if there are many. Everyone faintly knows the existence of the Tandan people and what they are doing, but that is just knowing that there is no such a living fourth caste appearing in front of them, which is more shocking and shocking. At this moment, Xu Hui heard Guan Ling suddenly say: "What is he doing?" Xu Hui looked at the figure once again. She was only shocked by this fourth human caste. It is only now that she has become a little confused. What is he doing? The third fleet of the Zhennan Legion of the Empire has arrived on the battlefield, and everything on Logan Planet will be dominated. Under such circumstances, this fourth caste does not rush to try other possibilities, but ascends to the sky, as if with Zhennan. What is going on with the confrontation of the Third Fleet of the Legion? This¡­¡­ "It''s like watching some show, isn''t it?" Guan Ling''s cold voice said Xu Hui''s deepest feelings. At the same moment, in the bridge of the Mengji, the sirens had been connected. Pan Yongzhi, the commander of the Third Fleet of the Zhennan Army Corps, had even left the console with his hands. In front of him, the center of the Mengji was projected greatly. On the screen, the entire screen has turned into a blood-red color, and dense spots of blood-colored light spread all over the screen. And each one is a spatial shock caused by a transition. In the deep sky northwest of the Zhennan Army Corps, the starry sky flickered like splitting, and the dense fleet roared out of the battlefield. The main styles of the warships were even different, but they were huge in number and terrifying in scale, even in the empire''s fleet. Above the group, in the blink of an eye, it was already shining in the starry sky, and intensive blows flew to the empire''s fleet like rain. That was the Anti-Imperial Alliance Front in the Molomon District. The two sides exchanged fire in the starry sky in an instant, and the front lines were intertwined, and the imperial front and the dense fleet from the Molomon area opened fire in full. The dazzling flame reflected in Su Chen''s pupils as a bright light penetrating the night sky of Logan Seventeen. Part of the fleet of the Anti-Imperial Alliance went straight to the ruined city on the surface of Logan XVII. The Hutt signal was connected to Su Chen''s channel: "Thank you for your cooperation. If it were not for your delay, we would not be able to intercept the imperial fleet here. Today, we will leave ¡®Lushu¡¯ here. "A knight of the apocalypse and the third fleet of the Zhennan Army have fallen here. "The expansion of the empire will also come to a halt. "Tandan people are bound to shrink across the board." As early as when the empire began its operations, Su Chen had already received warnings from the Hutts. As an anti-imperial alliance rooted in the Molomon area on the border of the empire, of course, there were empire¡¯s eyeliners and definite sources of intelligence. Therefore, they will plan to attack the imperial fleet here and severely damage the minions of the Tandans. Su Chen looked up at the twinkling starry sky, still feeling a little complicated. He never thought that he would design a fleet to kill humans. But what is the difference between such a human empire and the human puppets who intercepted and killed them in the Tandan spacecraft before? Being soft-hearted can only pay the price on my own side. "Without you giving me the movement of the empire. Today we cannot leave here alive and help each other." Su Chen slowly lifted into the sky, his eyes swept directly below, and the tadpole-shaped spacecraft was flying towards him at high speed, "Lu Shu He should have been seriously injured, killing him is not a problem. We will not care anymore and will leave immediately." "We understand. Su Chen, leave the chaotic star field, hope you and your civilization can have permanent peace." Permanent peace. This is Su Chen''s previous reply to the Hutts. In that Hutt spacecraft, Su Chen did not agree to join the Anti-Imperial Alliance. Although he hated the Tandans, it didn¡¯t make sense. The Federal Fleet survived, and the people around him lived in peace. Is important. The tadpole-shaped spacecraft is flying towards Su Chen. While in space, on the Mengji, Guan Ling was already in armor, standing in the position of the launching port in the preparation room: "Apply to the fleet, I want to block the target. I want to fight immediately." Xu Hui was taken aback: "This is obviously a trap...you..." "I want to fight now." Guan Ling raised her head, her icy eyes looked at the uneven fleet of the anti-imperial alliance desperately attacking the empire, her eyes rarely revealed a touch of sorrow and complexity, but she quickly converged, and then she His eyes returned to coldness, "This is certainly a trap, but... Xu Hui... Do these people know that there is more than one Apocalypse knight here today?" And at the far end of the battlefield, very far away from the Logan Seventeen Star System, a coffin-like spacecraft, with a boundless aura of death, is piercing through the air at high speed, and its sword is pointing to the battlefield! ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 149： Marches, you idiot! In a short period of time, the starry sky has become a mess. Although the quality of the fleet of the anti-imperial alliance is uneven, it is better than its size. Several civilized fleets also have the terrorist strength of the imperial fleet, and the huge fleet is not inferior to the imperial fleet. The group fought in space. The first time the battle was a pure melee. The fleet collided with the fleet. Not only was the attack galloping in the starry sky, but even the battleship and the spacecraft themselves collided with each other. In a very small space, there were thousands. Thousands of spaceships were crowded to exchange fire, like a group of strong men fighting in a narrow lane. All kinds of strikes crisscrossed the narrow battlefield, dense flames and explosions swallowed one spaceship after another, and a large number of spaceships collided with each other. Numerous sunken warships "fall" from space, captured by the gravity of Logan XVII, and wailing penetrating the atmosphere into huge fireballs. Looking up from the ground, the scene is like a doomsday scene, with fire and rain falling from the sky, and the entire planet trembling. The aboriginal people hiding in the ruined city have already been nearly killed and injured in the first round of bombing. At this time, I can only watch desperately. With this rain of fire falling from the sky, the weak life in the starry sky is the ant, which can only exist as a background board in the battlefield of others. And further afield, the residents of other cities set off a frenzied fleeing frenzy. The first stage of the melee had not extended to the next stage, but the tadpole-shaped spacecraft was crushed in front of Su Chen''s eyes. The familiar feeling came to my heart. The world in front of you turned upside down like a kaleidoscope. The tadpole-shaped spacecraft built by the Floris was torn to pieces in front of Su Chen''s eyes. The "passengers" inside fell like sparrows without wings. Lin Mo''s figure flickered in mid-air, bringing an individual back to the ground. The crystal cluster urgently contacted the Hutts, hoping to get a new spaceship. And Su Chen looked up. His position is higher than the position of the Kaleidoscope. The moment the spatial kaleidoscope appeared, his personal communications had all failed. He raised his head and saw the position of the Mengji drop a black spot at high speed, penetrating the atmosphere, His pupils dilated rapidly. The second knight of the apocalypse. rose. Appeared on the battlefield. The moment her breath swept the battlefield above the ruined city on Planet Logan 17, the anti-imperial alliance front trembled. Su Chen arched his body in mid-air and changed from holding a sword with one hand to holding a sword with both hands. Unlike the previous light assault ship No. 1, this time, he has reached the fourth caste, and facing this blooming rose, he is no longer a weak person waiting for death. In the sky, that black spot rapidly magnified in Su Chen''s field of vision. Her background was a raging starry battlefield, and as it approached, the world in front of Su Chen began to spiral. The space folds and rotates like a kaleidoscope, and Xiang Su Chen heads down. But what followed was a horrible tearing sound, the blood-colored crystal sword pierced through the spiral of the space and crashed into the rose knight hanging down from the sky. Accompanied by the harsh sonic boom, the two figures staggered down, crashing into the ground, and billowing smoke rose into the sky. Two Hutt spacecraft flew by at high speed. On the other side, on a high ground, Lu Anbang watched this scene and couldn''t help but step forward two steps, staring at the scene over there with wide-eyed eyes, his eyes gleaming with inexplicable light. In the middle of the boiling smoke, Su Chen lowered his head, the sword in his hand was being firmly grasped by the opponent. But around them, a long sword emerged out of thin air, and a dense array of swords formed in an instant in the smoke and dust. At this moment, Su Chen heard the cold female voice coming from the rose knight''s mecha: "The third coordinate is not on your body?" Su Chen didn''t answer this question. Thousands of swords reversed in an instant, attacking the apocalypse knights close at hand like a rainstorm. The rose knight''s battle armor was hit by countless swords, and the mercury-like fluid structure stirred countless ripples, but she still did not move, pressing Su Chen with one hand, looking up at him: "Where are the coordinates?!" And outside of the smoke and dust, the two Hutt spaceships suddenly exploded, and a high-speed shadow thunderously penetrated the two Hutt spaceships, turning sharply in mid-air, and rushing straight into the flying smoke and dust. The terrifying array of swords at the bottom of the huge pit. That was the seriously injured Lu Shu. He is coming for reinforcements with all his strength, only he knows how terrifying this so-called fourth caste is, and it is no easy task to capture him alive. But Lu Shu''s rapidly sinking body suddenly stopped in the next moment, because a larger dark figure appeared abruptly on his path. At that moment, Lu Shu felt like he had hit an iron plate at high speed, and his body was directly knocked out. The burly pilot in the Apocalypse mech spouted a mouthful of blood, and the huge body of the dark monster was reflected in his pupils. It was spreading its huge wings in the sky, and a terrifying roar resounded throughout the ruined city. Countless people and even creatures in the Anti-Imperial Alliance fleet shivered in front of itThe burly driving There was a flash of hostility in the officer¡¯s eyes. He forcibly stopped the retreating figure, and suddenly accelerated in mid-air without dodge. The thrusters behind the apocalyptic armor were fully opened, like a silver spear tearing through the sky. The same attitude ran into Lin Mo. This time, the steely Lin Mo was knocked out several hundred meters. Lu Shu glanced at him and continued to rush towards the center of the Ten Thousand Swords Array without hesitation. Su Chen had already noticed his arrival. The moment Lin Mo was knocked into the air, he directly raised his right hand towards Lu Shu, who was flying down. The dark energy in the space gathered like a violent wind, and Lu Shu suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The mountain, under the high speed, Lu Shu couldn''t slow down and hit this mountain at all, but it was just an ordinary mountain, instantly crushed by the terrifying kinetic energy he carried, and the energy that maintained its creation material state was invalidated, and the mountain was broken. Instantly becomes dark energy and instantly disappears from human vision. Before Lu Shu was surprised, his eyes immediately turned to Su Chen''s position at the bottom of the pit. But Su Chen there had long since disappeared, only Qiangwei raised his head, and a city slowly falling was reflected on the silver fluid original stone armor. Lu Shu turned his head slowly. Over their heads, half of a huge city that was almost a repetitive ruined city on the ground was crashing down at them. At the moment of being submerged in the ruins, Lu Shu heard Guan Ling''s cold voice in the message: "Ma Qisi, you idiot." The city of creation crashed down. Four terrifying waves of high caste power are dividing the entire ruined city. In the outer space battlefield of Logan XVII, with the passage of time, the battlefield is closely following the expansion and expansion, and is changing to a deeper state of engagement. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 150： Death ship After experiencing the initial stage of the crowded melee, the space battlefield moved to the second stage of the war, entering a chaotic but stable state. The scale of the battlefield is stretched in space, and in this state, crowding and melee are no longer the current state. The warships of all sides rejoin each other to form a small divided battlefield, which crosses each other at the same time. They are also working hard to annihilate each other. The anti-imperial alliance briefly occupied the advantage. In most of the small divided battlefields, the anti-imperial alliance''s spaceships are mostly in the majority and are in the superiority, besieging a few or damaged spaceships of the Imperial fleet. At this moment, it can be vaguely seen that the changes in the battlefield situation are not the great melee and the natural evolution of the great melee. The anti-imperial alliance and the imperial fleet are deducing their own favorable battlefields in their own direction, but the situation is gradually moving in a direction that is unfavorable to the imperial fleet, while the front of the anti-imperial alliance is gradually expanding its advantage. ¡ª¡ªAlthough the Molomon area is mostly small and medium civilizations, when they come together and the Apocalypse Knights are limited at the top, the third fleet of the Imperial South Army Corps is still unable to compete with them. And a signal from the Mengji was passing through the chaotic battlefield to the surface battlefield of Logan 17. That was a warning from the Imperial fleet to the two apocalyptic knights. The death ship has appeared and is fast approaching. When receiving this information, Guan Ling was trying to get through the crushed city, but she only rose from the boundless ruins and smoke, and the crushed city became a dark energy collapse, visible to the naked eye. The material world dissipated, like a bubble that had never appeared before. Only traces of horror on the ground showed the horror of the scene just now. The previous huge pit was re-flattened. At the original bottom of the pit, Lu Shu knelt on one knee, and the driver Ma Qisi inside was panting heavily. He hissed in the channel: "This guy... not only can make swords... what is this... ability?" This kind of blow is not a big deal for the Apocalypse armor, but for the pilot, especially an injured pilot, it greatly aggravated his injury. Lu Shu raised his head, his blood-red eyes looked at Su Chen in the sky. The night sky of the seventeen planets of Logan had already completely turned crimson, and the gas cloud formed by the flow of fire was swimming in the sky at high speed, like a collapsed world. And the man in the scarlet armor looked at them condescendingly. It was like the real fourth caste mocked them for these apocalyptic knights. During the message, Lu Shu hissed: "Guan Ling, I apply for the full liberation of the Apocalypse armor and kill these two people on the spot." Guan Ling didn''t pay attention to him at all. She rose in mid-air, looking to the side of the starry sky. Su Chen is also looking in that direction. A breath of death different from all powers suddenly squeezed into the battlefield. In fact, Su Chen didn''t notice the special aura because it was too far away, so far that Su Chen couldn''t pay attention to it¡ªhe had to put all his attention on the two fake sixth castes in front of him. But just now, it was the direction of Guan Ling''s aura lock that suddenly changed, and her aura that locked Su Chen and Lin Mo suddenly turned to the starry sky, locking the breath of death. What¡¯s amazing is that in space, whether it¡¯s an anti-imperial alliance or an imperial fleet that crosses fire, there is no obstruction to this aura. Wherever it passes, it passes unimpeded, and its goal is not a starry sky. The chaotic fleet is the battlefield of Logan 17. Its target is likely to be the Knights of the Apocalypse. A message from the Hutts: "Is that death ship yours? It is extremely terrifying, and it is suspected to have a real top dark creature!" Where did Su Chen know the death ship, and he was quickly pulling away. The opposite apocalyptic knight "Qianwei" glanced at him, but did not take any action. Su Chen could no longer choose to stay here. The Hutts had already provided them with a new spacecraft, although the performance was not as good as Floris. A human tadpole-shaped spacecraft is enough. Lin Mo leaned in from behind, flashed to Su Chen''s side, and directly pulled him back into the small Hutt spacecraft. At this moment, the death ship finally came to the planet of Logan 17. Su Chen has never seen such a weird spacecraft. It is about the size of two buses, but it is completely rectangular in shape, with sharp edges and corners, and the whole body is pitch black. It exudes an extremely disturbing breath of death, which looks like a ship. Coffin spaceship. It only appeared in the sky on Logan 17, when the crystal cluster burst out a swear word: "Damn it!" The Hutt¡¯s spacecraft failed. The battlefield within the planet was controlled by it in an instant. In the death ship, a scorched figure rose slowly. At first glance it looks a bit like the small, charred monster Lin Mo encountered in the strange world. The body is obvious, similar to the structure of the human body, but its size is similar to those distorted low-level monsters. Compared to be more perfect, the scorched and terrifying body reveals a fierceness that is diametrically opposed to its temperament, and its hand is holding a **** sickle that is almost as large as its body. "At least the seventh caste." Su Chen almost muttered words in a dream. In his dark energy vision, the dark energy of the entire ruined city almost solidified and began to revolve around it. This is a state that Su Chen has never seen before. The scorched dark shadow man seems to be no longer controlled by the dark energy. The person, but the dark energy leaps by its side, cheering for its arrival. Su Chen has not seen individuals with high castes, but has seen very high levels of existence, such as the ninth caste and the higher starry sky tops. Faced with these two, he can''t see anything, let alone feel each other. The dark energy that caused it changed, but it was different. Although this scorched black shadow man was extremely powerful, it was not to that point. Su Chen could still see some incredible clues. Lin Mo nodded solemnly. Su Chen lowered his arm, and the white analytical power had already begun to flow under his **** armor. The crystal cluster also gave up the control of the spaceship. It stood up from its position, looked at the scorched figure in a somewhat inconceivable way, and muttered: "How can the death attendant appear here... Is it true? Died in the chaotic star field?!" In the spacecraft, Bai Feng kept his head down, and Lu Anbang looked at the outside like everyone else, except that what he saw was different from others. ¡ª¡ªFrom the moment the apocalyptic knight "Rose" appeared, his gaze could no longer be removed from her. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 151： Horrible message The space battlefield is stretching, but on the surface of Logan 17¡¯s planet, the atmosphere has fallen into a certain stagnation. The suddenly scorched shadow man is controlling the audience with absolute combat power. It is not a false sixth caste, its combat power far exceeds every life on the scene, and the imperial fleet that can pose a serious threat to it is deeply mired in the attack of the anti-imperial alliance, and it is impossible to lean towards it. On the ground, Lu Shu swayed to support his body and kept looking at the "rose" at one end of the sky. From the perspective of other people, they may have some kind of quarrel. The Apocalypse armor is relatively less affected and can still maintain communication. The spacecraft provided by the Hutts that Su Chen was riding in was still climbing with difficulty. Although the scorched shadow man had already controlled the battlefield, it was not complete. The Seventeen Planets of Logan were intertwined with too much power. It doesn''t want to start a war with everyone at once, it can''t be completely crushed, and the chaotic high caste can darkly perceive the stalemate, and it is impossible to have that immobile state. As long as they fly away from Planet Logan 17 and come to outer space, Su Chen and the others can jump directly away. However, after the appearance of the Jiao Hei Shadow Man, it has not taken any action. It stands on the coffin-like spacecraft it is riding on, holding a huge sickle, and exuding the breath of death, but it is motionless, as if it is observing the people here. At this moment, a figure suddenly moved on the battlefield. That is Guan Ling. She ignored all the words that Lushu driver Mackis had said to her, and directly drove the apocalyptic armor. The silver body pulled out a bright trajectory in mid-air, killing the scorched shadow man at high speed. The kaleidoscope-shaped world appeared in front of Guan Ling, and the space was twisted and turned into an unspeakable state. The Charred Shadowman only raised the huge scythe in front of him. "It''s an idiot!" Lu Shu angrily stomped his feet again and again. As the two men went to war, Su Chen on the other side benefited from it, their speed increased, and they were accelerating towards the outer space of Logan Seventeen. But he was seriously injured and shrouded in the battlefield between Rose and Charred Shadowman. He couldn''t make a move at all. Once he made a move, he might not be the opponent of the two human fourth castes in that ship-constantly generating in his body. Although his sword failed to take shape in the end, a shadow of horror still hung in his heart. He could only use the advantage of his apocalyptic armor to send a message to the Federal Fleet in the outer space, requesting reinforcements, and his eyes moved to Guan Ling in the sky. When she fought against the scorched shadow man, it was an upset posture. , The entire sky has become that kind of kaleidoscope shape, and the scorched shadow man is like a chaos in the chaos world, where it appears, the kaleidoscope world of vision collapses, it seems, Guan Ling''s shot was shocking, and the entire sky was under her control, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that the scorched black shadow man was already pressing her against her without even showing its own dark energy characteristics. Guan Ling is not its opponent at all. This death ship empire has long been observed, and it has appeared as early as the Chiron planetary battle. The imperial fleet has already given an estimate of how strong the existence there is. Is Guan Ling an idiot? Isn''t it good to wait for "them" to solve the problem? Lu Shu gritted his teeth. In the spacecraft provided by the Hutts, although the crystal cluster is driving the spacecraft, it has been watching the battlefield until this time-because they are already close to the atmosphere of Logan 17. The dense fleet flew down like rain. The imperial fleet received the signal from Lu Shu on the ground, and launched an attack without fear of death, but the Hutt fleet was equally fierce, rushing from all directions to block the imperial fleet. On the surface of Logan''s 17th, the battle between Guan Ling and the scorched shadow man was dark and dark. For the uncivilized civilization, their level of combat can almost be called a real battle of gods. But Su Chen and the others finally came to space, completely left the scorched shadow man''s power envelope, and entered a state where they could jump. This means that they can finally leave the battlefield. At this moment, their spacecraft received a sudden signal, skipping the Hutt spacecraft''s defense system, and directly displayed on the spacecraft''s operating interface. The crystal cluster frowned after a glance, and said directly to Su Chen behind: "Su Chen, you''d better come and take a look." Su Chen was on guard for the battlefield, and was silent for a while, but walked over. Seeing that message, Su Chen was also taken aback. The message claimed to come from the death ship in the shape of a coffin, but the content was extremely explosive. [The empire has actually located the location of the Florisian planetary fortress, but it was temporarily intercepted by the empire¡¯s ¡®rebirth faction¡¯, concealing your location. But this can only be delayed for a moment and a half. This is the territory of the Empire and the Tandans. The Federal Fleet is here. You have to come back to pick up the Federal Fleet, and the Tandans and the Empire will definitely find you. The Tandans are already in control of the entire starry sky. The more you move, the faster you will be found. Your original route and even the current first jump point are under the control of the Tandan people, and you will be discovered if you take a step outside the chaotic star field. The empire¡¯s ¡°rebirth faction¡± do not want you to leave the chaotic star field. If you leave, we cannot guarantee that the rebirth faction radicals will not actively reveal your coordinates-we need you to go to this within 24 federation hours. Coordinates Otherwise, do you think you can fight against the Tandans? ¡¿ Then there are two sections of coordinates, one is the unknown starry sky coordinates, which should be the location mentioned in the information that they are required to go to; and the other is the location of the first transition point where the Florisian planetary fortress is now docked. ! When Su Chen saw this news, his heart sank suddenly. The body even shook slightly. This is the worst situation they expected. The planetary fortress was discovered, and it was discovered unknowingly! It is inevitable for the Federal Fleet to remain in this area. It is precisely to solve this problem that Su Chen and the rest of the top combat forces set out to find a way to quickly take away the Federal Fleet in the chaotic star field. As stated in this message, the Tandans are fully capable of fully deploying control in this area. The Federal Fleet is weak and can''t run far in the starry sky in one year. It may be able to hide well, but as long as the Tandans People are the first to take the lead, and once Su Chen and the others come back to pick up the Federal Fleet, they are very likely to be discovered! This passage is not long, but the amount of information is huge, and it even pointed out a "rebirth faction" in the empire that is suspected of being opposed to the Tandans. If it were not for their existence, the Federal Fleet might have been discovered. But they are not to help the Federal Fleet. It seems that they want to achieve their own goals through the Federal Fleet. Therefore, at this moment, they are asking the Federal Fleet to cooperate with them to a certain coordinate position in the chaotic star field. Otherwise, they will directly shake out the Federation. The location of the fleet and the Florist planetary fortress. Su Chen took a deep breath and said to the crystal cluster: "This is from the seventh-caste death ship? Is it true? How do we believe it?" High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters v4 Chapter 152： The invisible "big net" In less than a minute, looking at this message, Su Chen''s mind flashed many thoughts. First of all, he actually somewhat believed what was said in this message. Because they were discovered by the empire on the way to Logan 17th planet, this was the Hutt informed them, and they hardly noticed it; and secondly, the Tandans did have this ability. Compared with the Tandan people, Su Chen is indeed too weak. This is not only technical weakness, but also inseparable from technical weakness. Even if they have ten people, the gap is not a ten company. What individual human beings can make up is the gap in hardware. Starting from this point, in fact, under the starry sky adjacent to the Tandan people''s experimental field and the empire, the Tandan people can''t find them, it''s as unrealistic as lucky. But there is no other way. From the Tandan¡¯s testing ground, the Federal Fleet has almost no interstellar voyage capabilities, and can only stay here and wait for Su Chen and the others to find a better and more advanced spacecraft to come back and pick up the whole. The fleet, but as long as it comes back, it must be possible to face such a situation. Thinking about it this way, I am afraid that their movements have been understood by this death ship earlier. If Su Chen and the others hadn''t come to Logan Seventeen, I''m afraid they would receive this message when the Florisian planetary fortress arrived at the transition point of the first month, but now it is just a little late. Su Chen even thought it was a little ridiculous. They thought that they had acted carefully and concealed enough, but in fact, they might have been acting under the gaze of others, and even the first jump point was known. , I am afraid that the entire escape plan and route have been analyzed by others. It¡¯s like hiding a cat in a quiet lake. The Florist planetary fortress and the Federal Fleet are not moving, and the water is calm. No one knows where they are, but as long as they move, they will cause ripples. And no matter how small the ripples are, it is impossible not to be discovered on such a calm lake. Based on these elements, it can almost be presumed that 80% of this information is true, at least half of it is true. And this requirement, in fact, it is enough for the other party to have mastered the coordinates of the first transition point of the Florisian planetary fortress. Regardless of whether the Tandans really mastered the movements of the current Federal Fleet and the Florist planetary fortress, as long as the death ship sends this coordinate to the Federal Fleet within easy reach, the Tandans will know it immediately. The result is the same. Su Chen seemed to faintly see a large terrifying net. In this net, the empire, the apocalypse knights, the Hutts, the Flores, the Federal Fleet and even the Tandans are just a part of it. It is already unknowingly. It took shape, but it was only because Su Chen and the Federal Fleet had to play a role as part of this network to see its immensely huge and terrifying. However... What exactly does this death ship exist? What kind of power is the "rebirth faction" in the empire? And what is their purpose? They protect the Federal Fleet for other purposes, but what use can the Federal Fleet do? What is this big net for? A series of questions flashed in Su Chen''s mind. The first three have no clue, only the last one may be able to guess a point, probably because of the attraction of the Federal Fleet itself and the coordinates obtained from the Chirons that Su Chen now possesses to the Tandans. . This overall situation can only be set up for the Tandan people. Although this level has been thought of, Su Chen still chose to ask the crystal cluster. He believes that since the other party has advanced the plan to this level, involving so many civilizations and strong people, this time is sent. Information, it¡¯s impossible to just give Su Chen a piece of information to let Su Chen make his own decision. Su Chen and the others can completely break the net--since you have mastered my coordinates, then I don¡¯t have to cooperate with you and fight the Tandan people in place. A fish died and the net broke. The death ship''s goal of allowing the Federal Fleet to reach the unknown coordinates was impossible. Therefore, the death ship sent this message, which seemed to be a reminder, and it was a threat to think carefully, but in fact, it was a discussion and an invitation. What they wanted was that the Federal Fleet would definitely go to the unknown coordinate location, because there was only this way. , The plan can be advanced according to their ideas, and to support this necessity, there must be some basis. Su Chen didn''t see it, he believed that the crystal cluster could also see what the basis was. The crystal cluster glanced at Su Chen silently, was silent for a moment, and entered a series of instructions. That piece of information changed again, and the font became some kind of square text. That kind of text is very similar to the language of the Federal China Region, but it is faintly different. It is more ancient and square, precipitating the breath of endless years. That is a very brief sentence. ¡¾Are Shilian people still guarding the ninth domain? ¡¿ "What does it mean?" The Hutt spacecraft had already begun to enter the transition under the operation of the crystal cluster, and Su Chen frowned and looked at the crystal cluster. "This is the reason why Shilianren disappeared into the starry sky." The crystal cluster didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic too much, and immediately said, "This is not important. The important thing is the message itself. Although I was born relatively late, As far as I know, since the divine battle that spread to the world, the twenty-seven gods disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com~ The White Palace and the Origin Star disappeared, and the ten of us also disappeared. We were ordered to guard one of the most dangerous. The place¡­¡­" Speaking of this, its **** eyes moved unnaturally for a moment and then returned to normal: "And this matter, only a few people know-the human gods and their apostles, and the scorched shadow man just now, it looks extremely The legendary apostle of the **** of death, the **** of death is a human god, ranked twenty-seven gods, it is said that the **** of death and an extremely powerful original life''Chi'' fought in the chaotic star field, and finally Chi was suppressed by the eternal world, and the **** of death fell Here, it is the only twenty-seven **** who has no soul to the White Hall. It seems that it is really the apostle of death. "If this can be confirmed, their target is the Tandan. " And the possibility of them killing humans is also very small. "Following their direction, maybe it''s better than we are dead and the net is broken." After listening to the description of this crystal cluster, Su Chen turned his head and looked along the porthole to the huge khaki star Logan 17. The death ship and the Charred Shadowman are long gone, but his terrifying ship seems to have been branded deep in his pupils. The next moment, they jumped into the transition and disappeared into the chaotic battlefield here. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 153： Apocalypse "My lord, the goal has jumped into the transition." "Damn it!" When the news from the front penetrated Lu Shu''s ears, he hammered the ground hard. Under his fist, the ground cracked like a cobweb. Lu Shu took a deep breath and raised his head. In the sky, another incredible change occurred in the battlefield. The scorched black shadow man who was still crushing the advantage suddenly began to retreat, and Guan Ling even briefly took the advantage. The scorched shadow man wants to go. Lu Shu''s pupils shrank suddenly. Guan Ling in the center of the battlefield seemed to have realized this, and suddenly stepped up the offensive, trying to force the scorched shadow man to stay. The space was almost chopped up, transforming from a kaleidoscope state into something resembling glass shards. The structure, looking up from the ground, the entire sky is like a piece of broken glass to the extreme, and it is constantly changing. But this still seems to be unable to keep the scorched shadow man. In such a fragmented sky, it seems to be affected. It moves slowly, more like walking, in the sky, step by step forward, and With each step down, all the fragmentation around it returned to the right track, and the sky on that side returned to its original state. In this gap, every attack of Guan Ling was blocked by the Scorched Shadowman with a huge sickle. In their fierce collision, the Scorched Shadowman stepped on the ship unstoppably. Death ship. The coffin-like spaceship immediately began to rise. The charred shadow man stood on the bow of the ship, turning his head to stare at the land in the ice desert. The broken sky suddenly condensed at this moment, and the figure of the rose knight concealed in the fragmented world was once again revealed in the air, retreating behind him, raising his head to watch this scene. The death ship is slowly rising. Guan Ling knew very well that she could not stop the opponent''s power. And at this moment, Lu Shu shot. He barely supported his body on the ground, raised his arm into space, and snapped his fingers. At the moment when he snapped his fingers, Lu Shu suddenly appeared in the sky, while the death ship, which was unstoppably lifting off, plunged directly into the ground and appeared where Lu Shu had just been. Lu Shu and the death ship changed positions instantly! Even the position of the scorched shadow man was changed. But the position was replaced, the death spacecraft did not even stop at all, directly leaning toward the high speed and soaring into the sky, leaving all the interceptions raised by Guan Ling behind. Lu Shu gritted his teeth and wanted to snap a second finger, but he spouted a mouthful of blood, his eyes turned black, and his body even fell uncontrollably. Guan Ling flew over from one side, lazily picked him up, and rose slowly. "Ma Qisi, are you still alive?" Guan Ling''s voice is still cold, and this caring sentence sounds like he is looking forward to his early death. In Lu Shu¡¯s armor, the imperial pilot named Mackis coughed violently. He felt as if he had coughed up pieces of internal organs, but he was still staring at the direction of the death ship disappearing in the distance, and said unwillingly: "Damn, let It ran away...as long as we can drag it again, as long as we drag it again, we can keep it...Whose guy is this guy?" "It is a very weak seventh caste. It is not difficult to kill it. It wants to run but it is impossible to stop us." Guan Ling glanced at Ma Qisi. Among contemporary knights of the apocalypse, Marchis is actually a "heterogeneous". As we all know, since the establishment of the empire, the Knights of Apocalypse have almost become a family hereditary system, and children born from a high degree of matching can often have a high degree of matching. The match between a person and the armor of the Apocalypse is almost determined by birth. You can know at birth whether this person can become the driver of the Apocalypse Knight. Once the match is confirmed, it is almost impossible to improve in a lifetime, but it is possible. Sudden drop due to various unsolvable reasons. And most of the apocalyptic knights cultivated in this way are mostly direct bloodlines of those big families¡ªcontrolling their power in their own hands. Even if they are in the same family, they are ranked. People like Guan Ling were born in a direct lineage, and she grew up in her family. But Ma Qisi is not. Lu Shu¡¯s mecha is actually someone else. That is the one chosen by the Ma Qisi family early on. Ma Qisi is just a marginal figure in his family, just like the kind of fantasy novels that are not treated by others. The second son I saw was the same, but afterwards, the original successor in the Mackis family suffered a sudden change. The match rate fell from 71% to less than 20, and it would be impossible to drive Lushu for a lifetime. In the absence of a follow-up successor, although Marchis is a second son, genetics and matching are not something that can be judged by common sense, and surprisingly, they have a matching degree of more than 60%. As the only high-match person of the right age in the family at that time, he became the driver of Lu Shu by breaking the rules. But his driver did not sit still. As far as Guan Ling knows, the next generation of Lushu drivers is already sixteen years old. The family behind Mackis does not want Lushu to be in the hands of a family''s marginal bloodline. Once the next generation of drivers reaches 18 years old, The family will directly ban the position of Maqisi, instead of the normal "Apocalypse Cavalier driver retiring at the age of thirty-five." Ma Qisi will leave "Lu Shu" at the age of twenty-two. U U Reading www.uukANAnshu.com This is unacceptable for Marquis. Becoming a knight of the apocalypse is the proudest thing in his life. Therefore, in recent years, he has worked extremely hard no matter what he does, trying to express himself in front of the new emperor of the empire through meritorious service. In order to keep the identity of the pilot of your own empire. Everyone knows that the contemporary emperor of the empire is an unprecedented tyrant and dictator. His 20-something and thin body used an iron fist policy to deter the empire''s territory, but he attaches great importance to merit and talent. Ma Qisi couldn''t fight against his family, so he could only become a talent recognized by the emperor. What a pity... Your method is wrong... Guan Ling sighed in his heart, no longer looking at Ma Qisi, but looking up at the starry sky, through the cold visor, the scenes above the starry sky were printing into her eyes. The reinforcement fleet of the empire is coming, and the balance of war on the battlefield is completely destroyed at this moment. The anti-imperial alliance is no longer able to confront the empire fleet. Instead, the open battle has become a constraint. Only one round of firefight will cause heavy losses. He began to retreat in an all-round way, threw his helmet and armor, and fled hurriedly to the depths of the stars. The war on Logan XVII is quickly ending. Guan Ling silently retracted his gaze, and flew towards Meng Ji with Lu Shu who had passed out. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 154： Return to Hutt 3 The edge of the chaotic star field. The first transition point. The small Hutt spacecraft jumped out of the jump and appeared here. After it appeared, it didn''t stop and flew forward, only moving a short distance. The light in the space seemed to be distorted, and the spacecraft was just there. Disappeared in place. The starry sky around is dead, and the scene just now seems to have never happened at all. But Su Chen and the others have already entered the interior of the Floris planet fortress. As a starry sky war fortress, there may still be a gap between the technology of the Floris and the Tandan, but this degree of concealment is almost the most basic. They took the Hutt spacecraft to enter the planetary fortress and were intercepted in the fourth deck passage. The Hutt spacecraft was strictly controlled and contained, while Su Chen took the internal elevator of the planetary fortress directly to the Among the spherical bridges of the second-tier structure of the planetary fortress. Larry wants to see them. The planetary fortress also received the same message, but the method of sending it was different from the message that Su Chen and the others received directly from the death spacecraft. It was a beacon that jumped over directly, and it was loaded with this message. Moreover, in this message, there is no such variant code word that is suspected of Huaxia, just the message itself. But the time when the planetary fortress received the information is almost the same as the time when the death spacecraft appeared on the planet Logan 17. Larry looked at Su Chen and said directly: "Their target must be that coordinate." This is a large suspended platform in the center of the spherical bridge. It is made up of three small platforms. Xiao Ping, He Xiuran and several top human experts, plus Floris experts and Larry are all here. . When Su Chen and the others came here, Larry stretched out his hand directly and pulled out a light curtain, saying: "The beacon is not big in size and not many functions, but the manufacturing materials are very expensive. It took at least ten jumps to reach us. , I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to prevent us from tracing or to prevent us from being found by the empire, but at least for now, we have not found its true origin-in fact, we only traced it back to its fifth transition. We are still tracing back, hoping to find its starting point before the arrival of the twenty-four empires agreed upon by the information. Xiao Ping, who cast his gaze at Su Chen, nodded, and shared the information they had received without hesitation. The analysis between him and the crystal cluster also said a lot, but then they did not reveal the message that the crystal cluster deciphered and left it for the ten people. Then, there was silence. These two pieces of information were projected on the screen in front of him, and in the end Larry broke the silence: "Their targets are most likely the Tandan people and the empire. They want to use us as bait. The coordinates in our hands are against Tandan. People may be extremely important." Xiao Ping took a step forward and said, "I don''t know what your opinion is?" Larry said: "From the current point of view, we have no room for change. No matter who the person who sends us the message is, at least he is not in the same camp as the Tandan. From this point of view, we are at least safe now. Yes, it¡¯s okay to go to this coordinate. " And since this force wants to oppose the Tandan people, it must not be the weak. "And the most crucial point is..." Larry turned around, and his gaze swept across every human face in front of him, saying: "We will not abandon this coordinate. "Until there is no more suitable person than us, we will not hand it over to anyone. The entire Florisian will exist to protect its safety." Larry''s words surprised everyone. In the previous contact, Larry and the Floris who stayed in the second fortress can be said to be the Tinder faction. Their purpose is to leave the chaotic star field and find a true pure land suitable for the growth of the Floris. Civilization can be continued and developed. And this is also the most normal way of thinking for a starry sky civilization. Ensuring the development of civilization is more important than anything else. What is the relationship between other civilizations and other lives in the starry sky? None of them belong to a civilization. Where can there be anything more important than a civilization? It¡¯s surprising enough that the Flores were diverted to fight on the Chiron planetary battlefield, but it can also be explained that the Flores have reserved backhands and seeds, but now, if this planetary fortress also embarked on this Road, then... And now Larry¡¯s words are undoubtedly saying that this matter is more important than the survival of their entire civilization. When Larry said these words, the Floris in the field was surprisingly unopposed. He Xiuran couldn''t help but said: "Larry, are you sure..." He Xiuran¡¯s words were quickly interrupted by Xiao Ping. He pushed his glasses and took a step forward, saying: "We agree with your decision. The Federal Fleet will coexist and die with the Flores." Larry''s gaze swept across He Xiuran''s body and fell on Xiao Ping''s body. After a moment of silence, he nodded slowly, and then cast his gaze to Su Chen and others who were standing further behind. Su Chen, they actually thought about it on their way here. In the current situation, you can only go to that coordinate. There are other options, but in comparison, there is almost no big difference, especially since their Federal Fleet itself is the prime target of the Tandans, once they are targeted. Who can run anymore? Under this premise, most other options are more detrimental to the Federal Fleet. Previously, Su Chen was more worried that the Flores would express opposition and wanted to adopt other methods, even breaking up to survive, but Larry¡¯s determination was unexpected, and Su Chen had no reason to refuse. He slightly nodded. Said: "We will do our best." The direction of the entire planetary fortress was determined at this moment, on this small floating platform. Maybe Xiao Ping and Larry still need to meet to vote when they go back, but this matter will not change much. And time does not allow too much research, even taking everyone¡¯s opinions into considerationThe calculation method of the Empire¡¯s time is exactly the same as that of the Federal Fleet. In the twenty-four empires, it was the second of the Federal Fleet. Fourteen hours, only a day''s time. In the center of the suspended platform, Larry, standing in the most central position, took a deep breath, turned around slowly, looked at the screen in front of him, and said: "Now, what we have to do is to find a way to contact us and send us a message. We can go to the location in the coordinates, but we can¡¯t just go there. We must contact these people, negotiate terms with them, and learn more about the situation. This is the purpose we have been working hard to trace back." Su Chen also nodded. This is what they thought. They knew where their information came from, that is the death ship, but they had no way to talk about the situation at that time. They had to retreat at a high speed. It''s almost impossible to think about contact now. The only way is to see whether the Floris can trace back to the beginning of the beacon they received. But what was completed faster than this was the deciphering of the unknown location coordinates. The location was quickly confirmed. was actually a familiar place for Su Chen. Hurt III planet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 155： Preparer The endless starry sky, within the territory of the empire. Mengji is traveling, carrying a slightly broken fleet, and its current location is in the gap between the two star systems of the empire. Lu Shu has been pushed into the medical warehouse. His injuries are serious. If it is the federal world of the ground age, there may only be a dead end, but it is not a problem for the empire. The medical warehouse will perform an operation on him, and 3D printing will rebuild him. He can recover from the torn organs in a few hours, and may be weaker, but at least he can drive the Apocalypse armor. Guan Ling went back to his room and played the battlefield images recorded by the Apocalypse armor recorder in front of him over and over again. Su Chen¡¯s combat mode and abilities. Lin Mo''s combat mode and abilities. and the scorched shadow man. She extracted the data, entered it into the Mengji system, and analyzed it with the aid of the Imperial Fleet system. She did not ignore other details. Those who had not participated in the war were also enlarged on the screen by her. However, whether Bai Feng or the crystal cluster is just a mission goal for her, it is on the important list given by the Tandan, but that''s all. Her gaze swept across slowly, and finally fell on a person. That was a decadent middle-aged man, and the decadence almost overflowed the screen. In the picture, he was boarding a new spaceship provided by the Hutts, turning his head and taking a deep look at the battlefield. Guan Ling stared at him in the screen silently, only to realize his loss of consciousness after a while, and the screen jumped away. Then she seemed a little absent-minded, and finally stood up and went out to eat. She has been studying tactics in her room for a long time. When she came to the restaurant, she heard people talking that Lu Shu''s surgery seemed to have been completed, and she was recuperating now. After eating the same food as before, she went to the training room for physical training, and then returned to her room to study her opponents. Whether it¡¯s Su Chen or Lin Mo, they are both rare top existences of the fourth caste. They are not high in the fourth caste, but their abilities are extremely unique. They faintly suppress their fake sixth caste. situation. Find the key, and you will win the next time. This is the case with the high caste battle. Guan Ling doesn''t really care about Lu Shu''s situation. She sympathizes with this person, but it doesn''t mean that she cares about this person. Lu Shu''s life and death are the wealth of the empire. This is what she cares about, and nothing else is meaningful. However, Guan Ling watched for a long time, analyzed it for a long time, and even found out the fighting habits of Su Chen and Lin Mo. He couldn''t figure out the strange abilities of the two of them. Su Chen¡¯s ability to create things out of thin air was used in the previous empire. In the record, at most, it is limited to super long-distance sword making, which should be a distinct but simple apparent change of dark energy. But this time, he actually realized that half of the ruined city of Logan Seventeen was smashed down, which was simply appalling. Moreover, Guan Ling, who was personally hit by a city, was sure that those things were not the light and shadow structure formed by the obvious changes of dark energy, but tangible, real matter. He used dark energy to create a real substance. Although it quickly disappeared, it was simply incredible. However, the empire could not analyze how he did it, and where is the upper limit of this ability. It can only be judged that this Su Chen''s body energy is extremely close to the purest dark energy state, and the level of dark energy perception is extremely high. Otherwise, , Even if Lu Shu had flaws, he couldn''t control the dark energy in the armor of the apocalypse and build a ship in Maqisi''s body. Compared with this, Lin Mo is easier to analyze. It seems to be the product of some kind of genetic monster. After the weirdization, the genetic sequence has changed, and its strength has suddenly changed from the fuzzy state between the third and fourth castes, reaching the level of the fourth caste, but his fourth caste The level is very strange, the dark energy perception and dark energy levels are very low, but they have weird spatial abilities. The ability to teleport in space on the battlefield, in the analysis of the Meng Ji, boosted castes above the sixth and seventh. Level. "The application of the ability of high caste appears to people of low caste..." Guan Ling narrowed his eyes slightly. She didn¡¯t have a clue for such a long time, and she felt a little bit of depression. When she opened the message of the empire, she got the latest announcement that the Sawa River people who had invaded the northern frontiers of the empire stopped their attacks a few hours ago and retreated. Currently, she can observe The last Sawa River fleet has been far away from the borders of the empire. On the contrary, multiple civilizations in the Molomon area declared war on the empire at the same time. Of course, the declaration of war between civilizations and civilizations is not so "civilized." The declaration of war is already a war. These civilizations have assembled a mighty fleet and are fighting with the empire, and the main body of these civilizations is the members of the anti-imperial alliance, and some come from Civilizations in other parts of the Chaos Star Territory that also belonged to the anti-imperial alliance camp also began to declare war on the empire. This force almost stretched across the east and south of the empire. Although the Sawa River people in the background retreated, the war was in the empire. The southeast was burning. Many small and medium-sized civilizations that seemed to fight in the Molomon area, but now they all point their swords at the empire. The various secret letters received by Guan Ling pointed out that the emperor of has been impeached. Although the expansion of the empire brought a little advantage in the early stage, the multi-line expansion plus these two times In the face of Molomon¡¯s attack, the empire could only barely maintain. This makes people have to doubt the rule of the young emperor, especially some people who were opposed to it have seized the opportunity. It is said that the imperial capital star is now in trouble. A message from Guan Ling''s family even suggested that Guan Ling should return to Capital Star immediately. The family behind Guan Ling is the supporter of the new emperor. Of course, the old people who sit firmly on the capital star hope to fully support the emperor. But Guan Ling only glanced at it and stopped speaking. Mengji is on her way to the Molomon area, she will not leave. She turned off all the electronic devices directly, and the electronic devices shining like stars in the room turned off one after another. The room was darkened, and she lay quietly in the dormant cabin. I couldn''t sleep for too long this night, maybe because of some kind of anxiety in her heart, she woke up in a hurry, sat in the dark and shadow, and then opened the personal mailing list. An emergency notification from the fleet and the Imperial Capital Star appeared in her vision. [The target appears near the planet Hutt III in the Molomon area, please send Lu Shu and Qiang Wei immediately! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 156： Coordinate pointing Molomon area. Hurt III planet. On the back of the huge planet, a steel "satellite" is revolving around it. Su Chen has left the planetary fortress and arrived on the surface of the planet Hutt III. It''s actually been almost a year since ¡¡¡¡ and Su Chen came here last time, but at this moment he came to this planet, which is a far cry from the last time. The Hutt¡¯s solar spacecraft lined up in the sky, and the Hutt Civilization Guards Army led Su Chen into the temporary residence of Queen Hutt on this planet all the way. But Queen Hutt did not come in person, it was still a huge projection, and Su Chen stood in front of it like a small person. Before the deadline given by the information came, the planetary fortress jumped here. Before that, they had contacted the Hutts and reached a preliminary consensus. No matter what they want to do, the Hutts and the forces behind them will do their best to ensure the safety of the planetary fortress and the federal fleet. They are just bait. Su Chen didn''t know what effect this decoy had to achieve. Su Chen looked up at the queen. It was also staring at Su Chen silently. After a while, it said: "I''m sorry, you rejected us last time, but we still invited you here in this way. However, please also hope that you can understand that behind us, There is also force majeure." Su Chen shook his head and said, "You reminded us that I should be aware of it when we were discovered by the empire. You not only hold the news of the empire - but also our movements. The huge Hutt queen slowly said: "The chaotic star field is the place of right and wrong. If it is the empire family, then it is just a contest of the lower level, but the real action is the Tandan people, they rely on the empire to do it. Those things can¡¯t be kept. Some people don¡¯t want the Tandan people to succeed, and some people want the Tandan people to die. So today we met again. Although I apologized, I think this is an excellent opportunity. This is Contest of ancient forces. The Tandan and the other are both powerful civilizations that survived the ancient war of gods. The opposition between them will last forever. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. But once the Tandans are defeated, the empire will be swept away, endlessly. The territory of China will be our new paradise. The Federal Fleet does not need to flee. "I think if the chaotic star field is safe enough, for a new type of civilization like you, there is nothing more suitable for rapid growth than here." Su Chen just smiled non-committal. What Queen Hutt said, Su Chen had actually thought of it. A civilization comparable to the Tandans wants to attack the Tandans. Once they succeed, both the Tandans and the empire will be erased from the chaotic star field. In that case, the Federal Fleet is the biggest beneficiary. The biggest threat to the Tandans is gone. Their cooperation today will completely complete the "stand-by" and become a civilization with a backing behind them. Even if they are still weak, they have anti-imperial alliances and a stronger civilization that erases the civilizations of the Tandans. With the backing, you can stand firmly in the chaotic star field, without fleeing, just grow up here. This is a very tempting future, but it is only the future. So far, Su Chen didn¡¯t know what the plan was. He didn¡¯t even know who the civilization he wanted to attack the Tandans, and he didn¡¯t even see the death ship¡ªthe Floris and the Federal Fleet were confronting the next. Everything is ignorant. Because they don¡¯t need to know, even the Hutts and the anti-imperial alliance don¡¯t know much. For high-level civilizations, these people are just chess pieces, as long as they cooperate with their war evolution, they don''t need to know anything at all, because it''s useless. Although the war involves a large number of civilizations, whether the Tandan people really play games or the unknown side of the Tandan people, they have no plans to play auto chess. They are under absolute control of chess when they need it. It sounds easy to destroy the Tandan people. The horror and danger in it can be imagined with the back of their heads. Maybe they don''t need to do too much, but the level of the war itself is too high, and as long as it is affected, it is likely to pay a heavy price. And what price the Federal Fleet can bear. Su Chen couldn''t help but glanced at the sky outside. The Hutts have obviously made up their minds, wanting to obtain that visible bright future, and are willing to take this huge risk. Su Chen was silent for a moment, pressed these mixed thoughts into his mind, smiled, and said: "This makes sense, but it seems that we have no choice-when there is only one way to go, there is no What''s good or bad, isn''t it?" The Hutt queen stared at Su Chen silently for a moment, then said: "It is true. May we go all out to welcome the future we hope. "one thing¡­¡­ "I must repeat it again. "The last part of the coordinates in your hands is extremely important, and in any case it cannot be obtained by the Tandan. " Once they find the coordinates. "No matter how the battle situation evolves, the Tandan people will have an overwhelming chance of victory." Su Chen nodded and said, "I understand." "No. It is true that we have sent this message to your planetary fortress, but there is one thing I can only tell you in person." The queen''s projection was slightly lowered and said, "Maybe you think this coordinate points to it. It is the origin star of mankind. No, this coordinate... It points to a primitive life suppressed by eternity, that is, the most powerful starry sky top, and it is the side of the Tandan people. "Once He gets rid of Yongzhen, everything is over. "Do you know what I mean? "Only the heaviest decoy can play the most important role But in any case, we can''t lose the coordinates." "I understand. The Federal Fleet understands, and the Flores understand." Su Chen has stepped out, and he turned his head in front of the tall door. "When there is only the last road left, we will achieve the only victory at all costs. . "Because we cannot afford the price of failure." The queen no longer spoke, it stared at Su Chen''s back until he left. After a while, its projection flickered and disappeared completely. walked out of the temporary residence of Hutt III and stood on a huge open platform compared to humans. Su Chen raised his head and stared at the sky for a long time. In the sky, the huge Florisian planetary fortress is on the synchronized orbit of Hutt III, and the huge shadow it casts is covering the land. From the very beginning, the Federal Fleet did not have many choices. escaped from the experimental field and came to the chaotic star field, but he would win a respite. And now... Destiny is coming. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 157： The beginning of the war Floris planet fortress. Saixi Platinum is walking out of her room. This is the first time he has come out in so many days, but there is no warm sunlight in the living area on the third floor, only the steel sky dome and shining artificial light. Bathed in this light, he also felt like a new life. Today was the day he was "discharged". Many people came, most of whom were familiar saviors. is in the forefront because of Dick, who is currently the hottest figure in the Federal Fleet. The young talent waved far away to Sisi, showing a long-lost smile, Alice stood on one side holding his arm, tilted her head and smiled. Saixi walked around the crowd, but could not find Su Chen''s figure, so he could only let out a sigh of relief. In another corner of this hospital built by the Flores for humans, in a slightly dimly lit room, there is a huge incubation cabin, in which a woman with closed eyes floats, most of her body is already It disappeared, like a torn rag doll, soaked in the nutrient solution, filled with tubes, and maintained a fragile life with equipment. And the door of this ward was slowly pushed open, and Joe was walking in. The woman seemed to be aware of something, she slowly opened her eyes, showing a slightly tired smile: "Joe... is..." Joe was looking at her, his lips trembling slightly, and then he smiled and said, "I came to see you." The woman slowly squeezed out a weak and sweet smile. Outside the door, Xia Chuwei leaned against the door, silently staring at Saixi who was embracing the crowd outside the window. She turned her head too far, and most of the few talented people from the Far Liao Dynasty gathered outside the door, but only Qiao Zheng went in. Everyone knows that Zhao Miaomiao doesn''t want to see people, except for Qiao Zheng, whoever enters seems to hurt her. The outside belongs to the savior, and here... belongs to the people of Yuan Liao. From Yuan Liao till now, how many Yuan Liao people are left in the current Federal Fleet? Further afield, the Union army is gathering, and the Yegu people are also preparing. The entire Florisian planetary fortress is preparing for battle. In the corner of the fortress, in the Nautilus that has been silent for a long time. The crystal cluster opened the hatch and walked in slowly. The Nautilus was dark, the gaze of the crystal cluster moved slightly, and a shadow was found in the corner. Bai Feng is sitting there. It was silent for a moment, walked over, and sat down beside it. At this time, it heard a sound coming from the cabin inside. Lu Anbang probed out and glanced at them blankly. He hiccuped and then retracted his head again. The sound of something being touched came from inside. The drunkard also seemed to fall to the ground. Returning from Logan on the seventeenth, this guy seems to be even more depressed. Except for not daring to die, everything else seems to have become indifferent in his eyes. The crystal cluster slowly retracted his gaze and looked at Bai Feng. After a moment of silence, it hesitated and said: "Bai... Are you... okay?" Bai Feng looked a little lost. He sat in the corner, bowed his head, like a helpless child in the corner. In his world, two overlapping memories are intersecting and chaotic. Sometimes, he is in that cold escape ship, he is shrunk in the corner, and his sister "roots and sprouts" in front of his eyes. Turning into a monster, the girl''s last-minute desperate cry seemed to echo in his ears, overlapping with the call of the crystal cluster. That kind of feeling... is so powerless and helpless. His important people left one by one, and he couldn''t even remember their names. All he could do was to invite the monsters in his body. Let the monster empower him. And the price is further erosion. In that swaying corridor, Bai Feng didn''t know when he suddenly fell. He turned his head and saw that behind him, light green vines spread like an ocean, unstoppable, and stopped in front of it and himself. Yes, it is another petite figure. She opened her arms and stood in front of it. She called... her name is¡­¡­ Darkness is spreading in memory. In Logan Seventeen¡¯s dilapidated building, he thought of so many things, like a light shining into his dusty memories, illuminating those memories, he even remembered that they once lit one up there. Making a campfire, he fell asleep in the warm flames, and the woman sat beside him silently watching him, and when he woke up from his sleep... When he woke up from his sleep... As he left the dilapidated building, the memories that were briefly illuminated began to fade and gradually became blurred. He turned his head, looked at the crystal cluster beside him, and smiled: "Hey, do you want to comfort me but don''t know how to say it?" The crystal cluster was dumb, it only stretched out its hand, patted Bai Feng''s shoulder, stood up, and walked out. At the same moment, in the central spherical bridge of the Florisian planetary fortress, Larry was raising his head. In front of it, at the far end of the starry sky, the light is as bright as a galaxy. The fleet of the empire is jumping out one after another. and on the surface of Hutt III. After meeting the Queen of the Hutts, Su Chen did not choose to return to the planetary fortress, but went to the streets of the Hutts and found the original bar. He wants a drink alone. But to his disappointment, the streets of the city on Hutt III were deserted. Basically all the doors that should be closed were closed, and the human bar was no exception. Su Chen had to sit on the steps outside the bar, squinting at the Floris planet fortress in the sky. For him, this is a long-lost moment of tranquility. He just needs to wait. There is nothing to think about, nothing to worry about, and there is no endless quarrel between the crystal cluster and Bai Feng. In this war, they are no longer the protagonists, they are just a decoy for one party. If they come to the enemy, it is enough to fight Su Chen knew that the empire should be here soon. When they left the first transition point, they were bound to be caught by the empire and the Tandan people, and the quiet time would not be too short. Only An was with him, and An was also very quiet. She lay on Su Chen''s shoulder, as if she had noticed something, and said nothing, but silently looked at him. Su Chen stared at that piece of sky in a daze. In fact, he has almost never thought that he can get to this point. From this perspective, everything he has now is incredible, even more. Next, every step forward is a victory. Thinking of this level, Su Chen was relieved. At this moment, he heard a soft humming sound around him. He didn''t know what to say, so he sang the theme song of her favorite cartoon. It was not very good, and it was out of tune. She looked at Su Chen carefully. . But Su Chen stood up. The sky is being illuminated. The fleet of the empire has arrived on the battlefield. The last silence only lasts until this last moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 158： Chaos The familiar Mengji was the first to jump out of the transition, and then the second and third fleets of the Imperial Zhendong Army Corps, "Yingyu" and "Mengshan". Behind the three huge flagships are Rulin''s Federal Fleet Group. At the same time, on the planet Hutt III, the dense solar-type Hutt spacecraft are slowly rising into the sky, arranging their lines in the sky, and the planetary fortress of the Floris received the order to leave the Hutt at the same time. The synchronous orbit of Planet Special 3 "drifts" backwards, and directly in front of it, another huge fleet is leaping from the far end of the starry sky. It was an iceberg-like fleet, also unprecedented in scale, coming slowly from the depths of the dark starry sky, and the empire''s fleet opened up in the starry sky, facing each other. The fleet of Nazawa River people. Their withdrawal from the northern borders of the empire was just for confusion, because they appeared here before and collided with the main fleet of the empire. -Zhenxi and Zhennan army groups suffered heavy losses. At the moment when the first-line anti-imperial alliance in the Molomon district is fully engaged, the empire can mobilize three fleet groups to appear here, which can be regarded as the main force of mobilization. Right now, the fleet of the Anti-Imperial Alliance is along the empire. Nowhere can it appear here at this time, only the fleet of the Sawa River. On the ground of Hutt III, Su Chen was slowly standing up. The arrival of the Sawamen is one of the few things they know about, and the Sawamen will be the main force against the Imperial fleet on this battlefield. As a civilization close to the empire, their fleet possesses such strength, but the only difference between the Sawagawa people and the empire is the high caste knights of the apocalypse. This is something that Sawagawa people cannot solve, and it is also a big trouble on the battlefield. But that also doesn''t have to worry about the Federal Fleet and the Floris. The death ship may appear at any time. Judging from all these, Su Chen themselves are indeed in a fairly good position. Although they are the center of the battlefield vortex, they are not really any parties that want to fight. The Floris¡¯ planetary fortress was slowly pulling up in Su Chen¡¯s field of vision, moving towards the back of the battlefield. And in the center of the battlefield, the Sawa River people¡¯s glacier fleet has been fully fired with the Empire. Unlike the Imperial Fleet model, the Sawa River people¡¯s fleet is built like a model. There is almost no difference, and it can¡¯t be distinguished from the main ship. With the second ship, advancing in the starry sky, it is like a complete glacier pouring down into the sky. And this does not affect their firepower. The glacial outer armor of each Glacier Armor is covered with a dense firepower system. The main gun in the center is powerful, and the battleship shield on the top of the Empire still cannot resist its high-powered particles. A frontal blow from the main gun. The battlefield fell into a melee in an instant. Su Chen couldn''t see how this evolved the war model. He only flew up from his position, stood on top of the tallest building on Hutt III, and looked up at this scene in the sky. Standing on a high place, looking far away, Su Chen could also see the intensive light rain rising from the end of the horizon. ¡ªIt was the heavy ground artillery group of Planet Hutt III venting fire on the Imperial fleet. As a home game, the Hutts certainly will not give up the fire system on the planet''s surface. At this distance, the only difference between Hutt III and the Florist planetary fortress is that it cannot move, but the firepower is almost the same. And they were immediately hit by the imperial fleet in space. "Mengshan" slowly tilted in the sky, and the two secondary main artillery guns opened fire. Su Chen squinted his eyes-two crimson beams of light penetrated down from space, piercing the clouds at the far end, rendering half of the sky of Planet Hutt III into a shocking blood red. The blow fell on the far end of the spherical planet, in a position where Su Chen''s field of vision was invisible, but he could also feel the violent tremors of the ground at an infinite distance, and a thunderous roar came from the end of the horizon. However, the empire cannot be rampant for long. The ¡¡¡¡Sawa River people¡¯s fleet is large and prepared. In contrast, the empire is more like a stupid thief who broke into the police station and stole carelessly. The Sawa River fleet not only emerged from the front, but also a large number of fleets appeared from the back and flanks of the three imperial fleets. The fleets were densely packed, forming an encirclement in the starry sky. With a huge spherical structure, it was locked from three-dimensional levels. The three fleets of the dead empire, from top to bottom, encircled and suppressed. And at this moment, in the center of the Imperial fleet, a magnificent figure rose slowly on the battlefield. That is an apocalyptic knight. The knight of the rose. She must cooperate with the imperial fleet. Among the various combat modes of the imperial fleet, the apocalyptic knights and fleet groups are the most commonly used and most effective. It can not only reduce the loss of the fleet, but also bring the combat power of individuals of high castes to the fullest. Extremely, especially because of cooperating with the fleet, the shortcomings of being an individual high caste will disappear. But the Rose Knight failed to make a smooth shot. The moment she rose above the Mengji, the death ship suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Before, I didn''t know where it was hiding, but now, as soon as the Apocalypse Knight appeared, it immediately appeared, with a clear goal, and went straight to the Apocalypse Knight. Moreover, this time, unlike on Planet Logan 17, the death ship did not come alone. In the Sawa River fleet, a group of twelve glacier battleships advanced together, breaking the formation and protecting the death ship all the way through. Entering the empire war, and at the top of the death ship, the Charred Shadowman is rushing out at high speed! It skimmed the chaotic battlefield of various blows, and its target was directed at the apocalyptic knights. At the top of the Mengji, among the roses, Guan Ling is silently staring at it. In the face of such a high caste powerhouse with at least the seventh caste level she such a fake sixth caste, there seems to be no solution at all. Under her feet, the Mengji¡¯s main gun began to accumulate energy. The heavy artillery on this side fired frantically, but the blows and rays couldn¡¯t hit the scorched shadow people. They exploded hundreds of meters away in front of it. The strike is indeed scary enough, but it doesn''t make any sense if it can''t hit its subject, and no amount of power is useful. It raised its head and glanced at the main gun. The main gun of the flagship of the Imperial Fleet can indeed bring a heavy blow to it, but it can also not hit. Before it fires, the scorched shadow can enter its shooting blind zone. This blow will most likely bring the glaciers behind it. The battleship melted in the air. In front of the charred black shadow man, a kaleidoscope-like spatial structure suddenly shrouded. This is not a surprising ability. Unlike Su Chen and Guan Ling, the Jiao Hei Shadow Man has a very special identity, has lived for a long time, and has a wide range of knowledge. It is very clear that these apocalyptic knights have a few kilos. This ability is... and many more¡­¡­ At that moment, an unspeakable heart palpitations rose in the charred shadow man''s perception. A warning sign of death suddenly surged in its heart! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 159： 1 Instant Fighter At the moment when the warning sign rose, the scorched shadow man''s body suddenly stopped, and it lifted the scythe in front of it, and it made the kaleidoscope-like space out of chaos with just one blow. The space was temporarily folded and twisted at that moment, just like a whirlpool. However, at that moment, a hand stretched out from the whirlpool and directly clasped the scorched shadow man¡¯s wrist. The face of the charred dark shadow changed suddenly. After the last battle, it has been hidden in the chaotic star field. With its level, the powerful combat power of the seventh caste, and the outstanding performance of the death spacecraft, not many people in the chaotic star field can stop it. Most of the high-levels that confront it know its identity and the terrorist power that has accumulated over the long years, and no one wants to go to war with it. It doesn''t know how many years it has not been touched by anyone, but at this moment, someone can come to him without knowing it? ! When this thought passed, the Charred Shadowman had already reacted. The two did not conflict with it. The huge and terrifying breath of death erupted with it as the central origin and spread to the surroundings, but it was still too late. It just felt like it had been hit by a heavy punch in its chest, and its body flew backwards like a cannonball in an instant. This power is so terrifying, carrying its body back all the way, crashing like a cannonball through the shield layer of an imperial frigate behind him, penetrating the deck of the frigate and deeply embedded in it. And next, what flashed in front of it was the flash of the Mengji main gun. An impossible shot is possible at this moment. Mengji¡¯s main gun roared silently in the starry sky. The terrifying ray penetrated the space in an instant, including the imperial frigate, everything along the main artillery ray melted in the brilliant glory, and it passed the atmosphere of Hutt III, as if to Shoot the scorched shadow man towards the end of the starry sky. And Su Chen on the ground almost received an emergency message from the Florist planetary fortress bridge and the Hutts at the same time. "Mr. Su, there seems to be an unrecorded higher caste!" "Su, the latest information from the people of Sawagawa in our street. They detected the fifth-level specialization vibration. According to the response of the specialization vibration... the opponent is very likely to be a secondary primitive life! Wait, there is another one. The fluctuations that have not reached the level of Lingzhen are a seventh caste... They have to sacrifice the Imperial fleet, and the goal is..." The moment the Mengji fired, on the battlefield, the Empire¡¯s Mengshan and Yingyu¡¯s main guns fired almost at the same time, and at this moment the two huge flagships actively jumped out of the empire¡¯s small and medium-sized fleets, like The sensational Titans crossed the battlefield like a giant beast, carrying unparalleled terrifying firepower, crashing through the glacial battleship phalanx that smashed through the Sawagawa people, and instantly ripped out in the three-dimensional siege formation like an iron barrel. A huge hole came. The price was that the two flagships were hit by fire from other azimuths. The huge battleship was lit up everywhere, and the Mengshan even threw a large amount of material away. Half of the battleship was torn apart and sank in mourning. Mengshan was struggling, caught in the intensive artillery fire, and still desperately wanted to jump into the jump. It seemed that the ship was preparing to withdraw during the period. And just at this opening, two dazzling flashes flickered in the starry sky. One from the deepest part of the imperial fleet, one from the position of the Mengji, where the scorched shadow man was just now, extremely fast, even comparable to a high-speed spacecraft, like a meteor flashing across the battlefield, shaking with terrifying combat power, and slipping through the net along the way. Zhiyu¡¯s Sawa River warship was easily torn apart, and the two apocalyptic knights Qiangwei and Lushu cleared the way on both sides, allowing these two meteors to instantly penetrate the battlefield and attack the Florisian planetary fortress located behind the battlefield. An eighth caste, a seventh caste! Two secondary primordial beings! The purpose of the Tandans is undoubtedly exposed at this moment. The Imperial fleet and even the Knights of the Apocalypse are all abandoned children. Their purpose is to send these two sub-states to the planetary fortress of the Floris. Combat power, as long as you enter the spacecraft, you can get the coordinates before the Floris and the Federal Fleet organize an effective response, and leave directly when the time comes, and the goal of the Tandans will be achieved. As for the imperial people here today, how about life or death? The term primal life was not heard by Su Chen on the first day. It was the darling of the starry sky. He was born at the top of the starry sky. The concepts of secondary primal life and secondary primal life were as early as when Su Chen was in Dalorong. As I have learned, they are born from the next-level primordial stones, which are usually "children" created by mixing the original life and mixing other materials. That is the only way of asexual reproduction and "reproduction" of the original life. The "children" born in this way, the purer the body and the closer to the real primordial stone, the stronger the strength, and they are also born strong. But their side is not completely unprepared. The Tandans have created so many monsters in the experimental field. The Hutts and the Sawa Rivers and the civilization behind them have actually even made preparations for the Ninth Caste to arrive on the battlefield. The appearance of the two sub-prime beings was accidental. , But the attack itself is expected. At a certain position outside the battlefield, in the depths of the starry sky tens of millions of kilometers from the planet Hutt III, a perfect spacecraft that has been silent for a long time threw two light spots at this moment. Those two light spots can¡¯t see what they are, but they fly at the real speed of light, coming first, calculating to perfection, crossing the entire battlefield, the mass is greatly magnified at high speed, and the original life will arrive in those two secondary states. The Florist planetary fortress hit them before. At the very last moment when these two light spots were about to hit, a huge spaceship suddenly broke into the battlefield. That is the Mengshan that jumped almost zero distance. It did not intend to leave the battlefield at all, but was preparing for the attack. It consumes the energy of these two speeds of light at the expense of itself. Mengshan was vaporized in the dazzling flash At the last moment, the eighth caste secondary state life changed its place instantly with the seventh caste secondary state life life in a certain way. Immediately afterwards, their position was bathed in a dazzling flash. Although the space was silent, the blow was too terrifying. The battlefield was frozen for almost a second, and everyone was looking at this position. Among the Lu Shu and Qiangwei who retreated after completing the cover, both Ma Qisi and Guan Ling gave birth to infinite horror, their bodies even trembling slightly. This is not the power of high-caste dark-energy creatures, this is the terrorist attack of technology and macro-physics! What''s even more chilling is that in the brilliant flash of explosion, the breath of terror rises to the sky. The eighth caste secondary state life is rising up like a **** in the explosion of the supernova, surrounded by infinite light, and the crystallized body is holding a shield and a spear, watching the entire battlefield. Beyond the attention of most people, the position where these two blows flew out, in the depths of the starry sky tens of millions of kilometers away from the battlefield, the perfect spacecraft is being shrouded in huge shadows. A huge fleet appeared behind it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 160： Staggered battlefield The appearance of the main fleet of Tandans in the outer ring of the Hutt civilization star system did not attract much attention for the first time. In other words, few people who noticed that they were located in the battlefield, only existed at the same level, Attention was paid to the emergence of the main fleet of Tandan people. It can be seen how important this coordinate is to the Tandan people. And the Tandans have not yet entered the battlefield of Hutt III. The distance of tens of millions of kilometers in the actual starry sky is not just as short as a few characters. At this moment, the battlefield of Hutt III is still shocked by the terrifying explosion formed by the kinetic energy strike at the speed of light just now, and most of the electronic systems are paralyzed by a large number of electromagnetic pulses generated by it. Especially at close range, even the communication between Lu Shu and Qiangwei was interrupted. However, at this time, civilizations with powerful strength and strong technical background will undoubtedly recover faster, and the slight gap between civilizations is manifested at this time. And as dazzling as the horrible blow, it is undoubtedly the secondary primordial being. The shield and spear in its hand flashed faintly, it seemed to be some kind of strange secret treasure, and its magnificent aura rose rapidly, survived such a blow, it was enough to be proud of its life. And at this moment, at the very end of the field of vision, a little black light suddenly magnified. The scorched shadow man shot "infinitely" by the Mengshan main gun was killed at high speed. It uses itself as a cannonball, and a straight black line sweeps the light radiation that has not yet dissipated. Although the single body is small, it is extremely conspicuous. When the eighth caste reacted, it had been hit by it. They looked like The two children fought together on the battlefield. Su Chen saw more. Regardless of the Jiao Hei Shamen, or the sub-prime beings of the eighth caste, they were all seriously injured in the attack just now, and their abilities in all aspects have plummeted, and this kind of combat mode now appears. . Su Chen is standing on top of the tallest building in the eastern hemisphere of Planet Hutt III. He slowly raised his head, and a huge bow with an extremely exaggerated shape was formed in his hands. He stood on this high platform with a bow and an arrow. . And that arrow is not a real arrow. Streaming light flows from the fingers on the bowstring, and the white analytical power, along the bow, gathers into a pale arrow. Su Chen raised the longbow in his hand little by little, and his pupils shrank inch by inch. Corresponding to this was his infinitely spreading dark energy perception. His dark energy perception formed a long and narrow line. Connected with the analytical power in his hand, spreading infinitely to the depths of the starry sky, one of the two fighting figures. The secondary life of the eighth caste. Analytical power is spreading along the entire longbow, and the short-lived material state it has been given is thus extended to exist for a longer time. Aiming is not an easy task. The two extremely strong moving at high speed, at the moment Su Chen¡¯s dark perception spread into the battlefield, they were already caught up in the battlefield. The secondary state life of the eighth caste clearly glanced in this direction, the Hutt spaceship. Immediately constructed an indestructible defensive iron curtain over Su Chen. As the most powerful single combat power on the battlefield, all the actions of the Charred Shadowman and the sub-prime life are being closely monitored, and any of their actions will receive the greatest attention in the first time. But Su Chen''s arrow failed to jump into the battlefield. Because just as the Hutt''s spacecraft was blocking him, the other two figures were also at a greater distance, blocking Su Chen''s trajectory. Lu Shu and Qiangwei are coming together to kill. They realized the huge threat from the surface of the planet through the secondary proto-beings, and they were approaching the planet Hutt III at high speed. In space, the Imperial fleet has actually begun to decline. The all-out advance has been completely intercepted, the Mengshan has become interstellar dust, the Yingyu has been seriously damaged, and a large number of auxiliary warships have been damaged beyond count. In contrast, the glacial battleships of the Sawa River people are still pouring in continuously, and the scale of the black icy battleships is getting bigger and bigger. In front of them, in addition to the two apocalyptic knights and sub-primitive life entities that have been lonely overseas, the main body of the Empire fleet has fallen into an unprecedented disadvantage, the battlefield is constantly being damaged, and a large number of warships are being destroyed every moment. Destroyed, the huge fleet is becoming smaller and smaller. The high caste is almost completely out of touch with the fleet. An astonishing number of glacier battleships even split a large number of battleships, raised from the battlefield, and extended their front lines in the upper and lower positions of the three-dimensional universe, facing a certain direction of the starry sky, and the whole army was prepared for war with great seriousness, and was waiting. The endless stream of glacier battleships are still coming in leaps and bounds, and it even gives people a feeling that the people of Sawa River seem to be putting all their military forces in their entire civilization into battle. Lu Shu and Qiangwei¡¯s attack was not smooth, because they were out of touch with the fleet. On the starry sky battlefield, they turned out to be disadvantaged. They were attacked by the Sawa River fleet. Lu Shu directly stopped in space and took the initiative. The emergency fleet of the Sawagawa people won them a first-line opportunity, allowing Guan Ling to kill at high speed from space. Hurt III in the northern hemisphere, above the high platform, Su Chen''s pupils have returned to normal The deepest part of the dark eyes, the reflection of the rose knight flying straight towards him. He withdrew the longbow in his hand and the analytical power at the same time, and his body flew upside down to one side, grabbed by him in a scream, and flew behind him together. The Hutt¡¯s spacecraft are far inferior to the Sawa River people. Facing this level of existence, they can only act as a "shield spacecraft", but facing an apocalyptic rider who has entered the atmosphere, their obstruction is equivalent to a meaningless sacrifice. One after another stepped aside at this moment. So, Guan Ling, like a comet hitting the earth, quickly descended from space and hit the tower where Su Chen had just stood. The Hutt¡¯s huge building exploded in an instant, like a glass tower exploding from the inside out. Countless fine architectural fragments flew in all directions, but in the process of flying, they were somewhat more terrifying. The ruling power stretched and spread to Su Chen''s position along the rotating and fragmented spatial structure like a kaleidoscope. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen was enveloped in it. Su Chen stuffed Anomaly into his pocket, and shook his hand with a **** crystal sword. The **** armor spread all over his body, and the power of the fourth caste vented out! At the same moment, in the Florisian planetary fortress located at the back of the battlefield, the Magic Kaixing astronaut passed through at high speed, and Lin Mo drove the spacecraft hurriedly to the surface of the Hutt III planet for reinforcements. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 161： Kaleidoscope world Countless extremely bright "stars" lit up in Ma Qisi''s black eyes. There were thousands of missiles shining in front of him, but they suddenly changed directions just after they were launched, collided with each other, and crashed. A warship of the Sawa River was submerged in a wave of fury that it set off. Ma Qisi looked towards the far end of the starry sky unconsciously. The empire''s fleet is under siege, and the Sawa River people are like patient hunters, tightening the encirclement little by little, trying to swallow the entire three fleets of the empire at the least cost. If Mackis switched to other channels, especially the channels of lower-level officers, there would be desperate shouts everywhere. Marchis was born in the strongest era of the empire. He had never seen and never imagined that the empire''s fleet would one day fall into such a situation. He didn''t even understand what the current empire was doing. The orders of the Tandans are more effective than those of your majesty. On the frontline battlefield, the Tandans say what they say. Even these apocalyptic knights who should be called the pride of the empire are nothing more than the pawns of the Tandans. And so many imperial soldiers died, what is it for...? The answer to this question, Macis has been thinking since the end of the last battle. They paid such a heavy price and made such a huge effort. As a result, what would they have for their country, their soldiers, and their civilization? What are the benefits? The people they fight against are even human beings. Maci had no idea, he could only use the posture of a soldier, as the vanguard on the battlefield, to play his role as much as possible. Become the spear and shield of the empire. And at the landmark of Hutt III, Su Chen is also retreating. It''s actually been more than a day since he and the rose knight fought each other last time, but the apocalyptic knight in front of him seemed to be a different person in Su Chen''s eyes, and his actions and fighting style became extremely targeted. Coupled with her own combat power advantage as a fake sixth caste, Su Chen has almost been pressed and beaten from the time the two people fought, and the surrounding space has completely turned into a kaleidoscope-like world. This area, In an area of ??2,000 kilometers, the city and the ground are all chopped up and torn apart, following the kaleidoscope rotating in this space. Shrunk in the gap that Su Chen''s armor had separated for her, staring wide-eyed, watching this scene in horror. Su Chen can only retreat and retreat. His only advantage is the scarlet armor on his body. With this armor, he can greatly isolate himself from the physical interaction of the opponent''s kaleidoscope world and ensure that he is not regulated by the opponent. Affected by the physical laws of this place, he clings to his unique body energy-if he were to change to a fourth caste, he would have been torn apart by the other party like this city, and twisted into a part of the kaleidoscope world. Therefore, Su Chen kept retreating. Fortunately, this kaleidoscope world model is particularly "soft". The ultimate move is hidden in the changing characteristics of the world. It is not a sudden attack, but by changing the entire space. Everything in, it would be impossible to be distorted by twisted things, thereby achieving complete destruction. The Hutt spaceships were destroyed in this way. Unfortunately, they did not run out of the control of the apocalypse knight''s ability, but they were not splendid. Turned into a huge fireball, but silently, distorted by the rules of the kaleidoscope, shattered into a part of this world. Its power is more like a trend. The power of Qiangwei is to guide the space towards a certain trend, thereby breaking up everything else that cannot adapt to this trend. Su Chen is mainly fighting against this trend, but he cannot continue to fight, even if it is a fake sixth caste, it is also a sixth caste. The Rose Knight is very smart and did not choose to confront Su Chen. With this kind of kaleidoscope The trend world "grinds and kills" Su Chen little by little. In this almost formed kaleidoscope world, even the dark energy is distorted. Su Chen''s sword making becomes extremely difficult. At this moment, the dark energy in the surrounding space treats him. It was like muddy mud, he could only maintain a little ability around him. Although Guan Ling hadn''t figured out what Su Chen''s ability was, he could find the way to limit Su Chen when he found the problem. Creation comes from dark energy, so she locks Su Chen''s controllable dark energy. In fact, if you observe from the outside world, the kaleidoscope space presents a narrow and narrow shape similar to a drifting bottle, accompanied by Su Chen. The morning retreat continued to spread horizontally. Guan Ling created a world of hers and wanted to kill Su Chen here alive! However, Guan Ling failed. Because at this moment, the battlefield is no longer under the control of their side, and in this chaotic battle, the superior Su Chen can get a helping hand. The situation on the battlefield changed when Lin Mo arrived. Lin Mo is here to support Su Chen. No one will underestimate Su Chen''s combat power, but it is impossible to underestimate the combat power of the sixth caste. Everyone knows that Su Chen cannot fight an apocalyptic knight on his own. , And the Federal Fleet couldn''t sit back and watch Su Chen''s death on Hutt III, Lin Mo''s shot became inevitable. Before arriving in this area, Lin Mo had already jumped out of the spacecraft of the Magic Kaixing. Under the control of Kukas, the Magical Kaixing Star was directly pulled up vertically, far away from the kaleidoscope world controlled by Guan Ling. And Lin Mo''s movements are completely opposite to that of the Mogai Kaixing Star, and he plunged into the treacherous world in front of him The moment Lin Mo entered Guanling''s world, this world immediately appeared. A line of cracks. This is the power from the ninth caste power. Even if Lin Mo and Guan Ling have a huge difference at the caste level, the power at the same spatial level is still sufficient to exert a terrifying effect. And the cracking of this line was enough for Su Chen. At the moment the crack appeared, the almost solidified dark energy in the kaleidoscope world suddenly changed, and countless dark energy surged in an instant. Su Chen raised the crystal sword. The next moment, the world of kaleidoscope was cut apart. Countless swords appeared in this world, and ten thousand swords burst out like a sea of ??forests. The curvy world of kaleidoscope was torn to pieces in an instant, and the body of the rose knight rose up without hesitation in the rapid sound of breaking through the air. But she stopped abruptly in mid-air and turned her head back like lightning. Dense rays from space have enveloped her. The flowing silver armor reflects a flash of destruction. Su Chen on the ground raised his head-the figure of the apocalyptic knight was being swallowed by a sea of ??fire. But Su Chen''s gaze was looking farther away. In the starry sky battlefield, the fleet of Tandan people was finally long overdue. v4 Chapter 162： Scarlet through the stars "When I lie in the night and listen to the wind and rain, the iron horse comes to my dream." Xiao Ping stood on the bridge of the Florisian planetary fortress, squinting at the screen projected on the panoramic spherical structure. The familiar oval "flying saucer" fleet once again appeared in the Federation''s vision. What appeared here were twelve "flying saucers" of unprecedented scale, all of which were more than 5,000 kilometers in diameter. When they surfaced on the battlefield, the fleet of Sawagawa people and the struggling imperial fleet were all submerged by them. In the shadows. They have a complete integrated structure, and they show powerful technological advantages that make every civilization on the battlefield embarrassed. The moment they moved forward, the front line opened by the Sawa River people opened fire, and the glacier battleship projected thousands of blows through the sky, like thunder. But their blows all died before the twelve Tandan spacecraft. The terrifying blows were like small stones thrown into the ocean, only slightly rippled on their shield layer. And on the edge of the arc-shaped disk structure of those huge Tandan spacecraft, light was stacked on top of each other. Then, scarlet rays were connected and structured in space. In the Floris¡¯ planetary fortress, the alarm rang loudly. These Tandan warships completely ignored the Sawa River people, and the blow was directed at their huge fortress. A terrifying blow is taking shape. The huge Florisian planetary fortress is like a bloated giant in the galaxy. It is slowly turning and moving with extreme difficulty. On the front of the battlefield, the glacial battleships of the Sawa River people were stacked one after another, forming a "fleet shield" before the Florist fortress. Their battleships moved in the starry sky, firing frantically on the Tandan fleet, even Abandoning the imperial fleet that could have been swallowed in one bite, abandoning the apocalyptic knight Lu Shu who was already under siege, desperately pressed forward and launched a monstrous attack on the Tandan fleet. The battle between the scorched black shadow man and the sub-prime life was also consciously drawn to the front of the battlefield. And the rays of light connecting to each other on the flying saucers of the Tandan people are becoming more and more flaming, and in their center they gather into an extremely dazzling cluster of scarlet lights, twisting and swelling unstable. This moment on the starry sky battlefield is extremely moving, but it is also extremely quiet. Everyone knows that greater destruction is about to be born in the next moment. and on the ground battlefield of Planet Hutt III. With the appearance of the fleet of Tandan people, Su Chen''s gaze was briefly attracted for a moment, and when he recovered, he saw a terrifying shadow emerging from the fire cloud that had just drowned the Rose Knight. The moment he saw that figure, Su Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank. The apocalyptic knight that Su Chen had never seen before was no longer the apocalyptic knight Qiang Wei who had just been pushed back by them. Its dark golden flowing armor is like a golden arrow piercing through the air. The moment Su Chen saw it, it had already come to him. A punch of steel was reprinted on Su Chen''s chest. This blow made Su Chen feel as if he had returned to the junior high school era, and the pain of fighting with others was clearly recorded in the poor, perhaps not his own memory. seems to go deep into the bone marrow. This punch carries such power. Su Chen was shot down directly from the sky. The Hutt cities in this area have long been turned into ruins. They were torn apart under the reversal of Guan Ling''s space, and completely turned into ruins with the collapse of the Kaleidoscope World trap. Su Chen fell into this rubble. In the billowing smoke, the golden figure fell like a cannonball. But there was another huge figure blocking it and Su Chen at this moment. The dark monster opened its dual wields in the desolate world and uttered a deafening rage. The golden figure faced it and also punched it. The huge monster hit back. When the two fists collided in mid-air, the sound made was not like a collision between flesh and armor, but rather like a crash of two heavy trucks moving at high speed. The monster flew out. The golden figure paused for a while, and then continued to descend, like a comet hitting the earth, and fell into Su Chen''s location just now. At the moment it fell to the ground, the entire ground trembled, and the wreckage within a radius of more than a dozen miles was shocked into the sky more than ten meters. But Su Chen''s figure has disappeared. It raised its head. The **** man was looking at him condescendingly. At that moment, the space shone brighter than the stars. It was an extremely bright, dazzling blood-colored sun. It reflects the sky and the ground of Hutt III into scarlet. And under the shining light, thousands of swords made of dark energy are spreading down the sky! In an instant, the ground was torn apart. completely enveloped the dark golden figure. But Su Chen, who controls these swords of creation, is looking into the higher sky in disbelief, and his pupils are trembling all over. Lin Mo in the distant ruins pushed away the huge steel plate that held him down, and stood up. He was penetrated by the scene in space and could hardly believe his eyes. The scarlet monster, bathed in the scarlet flash, turned into an immovable sculpture. Because the Florist planetary fortress was penetrated at that moment. And in the sky of Hutt III. Guan Ling had already stopped, and behind her there was a stern sound of breaking through the air. Lu Shu, who was slightly embarrassed, flew down without the attack of the Sawa River. At this time, he stopped at the same height as Guan Ling, and it was too late to watch the stars. After the great change, I first saw the dark golden shadow of the Taishan Mountain in the thousands of sword lights on the ground, and was shocked: "That is a sign of the sky... this... the night court is here?!" said, he suddenly accelerated, wanting to kill directly to help out. But he just moved, and an arm stretched out beside him, grabbing him. Guan Ling slowly shook his head to Lu Shu, and said: "Since it is here, the battle is set, let''s leave them a little dignity." Lu Shu was stunned, his leaning body began to recede slowly, looking at the ground beneath his feet with complex expressions. As we all know, there are four knights of the apocalypse. Inherited by the top family of the empire, and among them, the royal family also inherited a suit of armor. is also the most powerful of the four sets of apocalyptic knight armor. That is the so-called [Tian Zhao]. This generation of the royal family who masters the signs of the sky is the three emperors of the current emperor-Ye Tinghou. And in this generation, Ye Tinghou is the most matched apocalypse knight He matches more than 75% of the apocalyptic armor, and he is the most well-deserved strongest in the empire. The only "seventh caste". In front of him, these two fourth castes, even if they have great abilities, can''t go on a fight anymore. Until this moment, Guan Ling raised his head and looked at the starry night. The attack of the Tandans was emitted at the moment. The dazzling scarlet rays penetrated the starry sky in an instant, and the two high castes had to evade with all their strength. All the warships along the way were evaporated during the strike, and this scarlet rays Like a laser sword across the starry sky, it "slashed" all the way into the Florisian planetary fortress. Its shield system disappeared like a piece of paper in this blow, and in the silent universe, it The center penetrated the entire Florisian planetary fortress and split downwards. The dazzling scarlet light radiated from every layer of the front armor of the Florisian planetary fortress. Countless lives evaporate in the fortress. The painstaking effort created by civilizations for generations will be destroyed overnight. only one blow. The Tandans split this huge steel star The entire starry sky is covered with shocking scarlet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 163： Stars fall In the space, huge stars were cut apart, leaving only a small amount of metal structures connected by broken wires, like a heart that was shaved away by a person, and the scorching marks and the flames of the explosion were shining on the surface of the steel star. It was slowly falling towards Hutt III under its feet. In the distance, the Tandans dropped a large number of UAV flying saucers, exchanged fire with the Sawagawa people, and rushed towards the Florisian planetary fortress at high speed. There are many ways to destroy the Florist planetary fortress, but what the Tandans don''t want is a spaceship destroyed by them, they want the Federation inside... and the most important coordinates of that section. Among the twelve warships of the Tandan people, octopus-like creatures are rising one by one in the bridge. They are extremely cold, and with absolute force, they are clearing the entire battlefield. Sawa River people are just a huge number. In Tandan people, it is only a matter of time to solve them. The most important thing is to bring back the key experiment body and find those coordinates. In the fallen fortress, this cosmic miracle that once amazed countless Yegu people and the Federation has now turned into a **** of flames. The Tandan¡¯s strike is not purely destructive, and even on the contrary, the destructive force is only an additional manifestation of its high-energy form. It is a kind of electromagnetic strike. Ninety percent of the electronic components in the Florist planetary fortress have been destroyed. Burning, this is a terrifying fact than the planetary fortress is divided into two-no one can save this fallen warship. There are fires everywhere in the planetary fortress, the flames are flowing and spreading on the ground like water, explosions are one after another, a large number of equipment and parts are thrown in the air, countless Floris and federal civilians rushing to call, emergency evacuation measures Only a part of the people can be saved, and there is no measure that can completely deal with the overall destruction. The central ball-shaped bridge has also been completely shattered. It was Saixi who took the shot in time to save the key figures here. At this moment, the faces of the civilians in the fleet are mostly desperate, but only these command layers are calm. Larry and Xiao Ping are quickly giving orders, working hard to save as many people as possible. , And Larry even emphasized over and over again: "We must keep the coordinates and organize the direction. We must not let the coordinates fall into the hands of the Tandan people..." In the tilted spacecraft, Dick and a large number of talented people are trying to maintain order, arranging groups of survivors to enter the escape device, and he turned his head, the leader of the Yegu people is doing the same thing, these small creatures are more than Humans are more adaptable to the environment, and in this case, they can even come to help humans. Some Yeku people even want to guarantee the survival of human beings at the expense of their own deaths. Ye ancient people regard human beings as the mother race of gods. After entering the Florisian planetary fortress, Xia Ming, who was in charge of contacting the Yegu people, has been with the Yegu leader. Under the simultaneous sound of the translator, he clearly heard the Yegu who seemed to be short and poor. The leader said to all the Yegu people: "Gods are kind to us, and human beings are the mother of my god. We must protect them on the escape boat at all costs. We are powerless to fight, and the mother of my **** is our greatest Glory!" This humble and pious, shocked Xia Ming. Farther away, Xia Chuwei was leading a group of people to the nearest escape boat. The ground behind them shattered inch by inch, chasing after them like a **** of death. At the corner of the spacecraft, the Nautilus was flying staggeringly in a messy planetary fortress, dodging the huge building materials that were constantly falling. The driver of the Nautilus was the crystal cluster. Bai Feng was still shrinking in the dark corner. Suddenly, the crystal cluster opened up crazy. Lu Anbang was stunned and vomited all the wine he drank. Going out, he was energetic. He looked at the Tandan warship outside through the disintegrating planetary fortress and the Imperial fleet that was advancing along the Tandan offensive like an eagle dog, shaking all over. The crystal cluster searched for a long time but did not find his own water drop spacecraft. He turned his head and saw Lu Anbang like this, and cursed with a hatred of iron and steel: "Can you guys have something to do with..." It was anxious and angry, and even for a moment did not know what to do. Lu Anbang was scolded, as if he had just recovered, staring at the crystal cluster blankly, and said: "What are you going to do? Where are we going?" Another deck crashed down from above, and the crystal cluster was about to be avoided by the dangerous and dangerous place. It cursed and said: "Yes, I will die if I go on like this. I don''t need my spacecraft. Where are we going? Of course, we are running away. The **** of Su Chen and the lunatic Lin Mo ran away...Damn...Damn, my experiment, I''m going to fail again, I''m going to fail again...I finally found such an opportunity, **** it!" Lu Anbang stared at the crystal cluster for a while, and simply sat down against the wall on one side and laughed. "What are you laughing at? You can still laugh at this time. The main force of the Tandan people is here. Today, all of them will be finished, unless the condensed person who set up the game... Bah, what am I doing with you, don''t laugh. Damn, you junk ship, the navigation system and the gyroscope are all broken!" Lu Anbang pointed at it: "I can see that you are not a good thing." "Do you still need to see it? I am an alien, do aliens have things? Aliens are aliens!" "Hahaha Really? Then you are a failed alien... At this time, you don¡¯t need your own spacecraft, and you said that you don¡¯t need any important coordinates, but you still remember to run. Go to Planet Hutt to pick up people who are strictly not related to you." Half of Lu Anbang''s body was shrouded in the shadows, and his voice seemed to cry and laugh. But what responded to him was a 180-degree turn of the Nautilus. Lu Anbang was unprepared. He turned upside down, bumped his head into some place, and passed out on the spot. The crystal cluster in front turned his head and glanced at him, Ruby''s eyes were only indifferent. After looking at it for a while, it turned its eyes again and dealt with the complicated situation. Only its mumbling muttering came from the front. "If I were a qualified Shilian, how could Shilian throw me out like trash?" The starry sky, the bright light gleams, the Tandan and the empire are advancing in the whole line. Although the Sawa River¡¯s fleet is fierce and undaunted, it still cannot prevent the irresistible defeat. And behind the Sawa River people, the Florist planetary fortress that has been penetrated is like a collapsed giant mountain, slowly descending, throwing a large amount of material, like a perishing star, tragically falling to the planet Hutt III. . ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 164： Sky Knight The Floris¡¯ planetary fortress is sliding down. The massive stream of material it throws is penetrating the atmosphere of Planet Hutt III, falling like a rain of light at the end of the field of vision. It will fall on the northern hemisphere of Hutt III. Under the huge shadow, life in that city has already begun an unprecedented escape. The world is twisted and deformed under the pull of tidal forces. Even if they were separated by tens of thousands of kilometers, the ruins here also blew an unprecedented gust of wind, and the sound of the call sign passed through the shattered ruins. In Su Chen¡¯s black eyes, only that scene was reflected, and immediately he gritted his teeth-the Federal Fleet has gone to this day, Su Chen has gone to this day, what kind of situation has he not experienced? As long as the person is alive, as long as the person is still there, that is enough. Although the planetary fortress at this moment looked miserable, Su Chen also lived in it. He knew very well that the internal losses of this behemoth did not seem to be that serious. Where is the Higashiyama left behind, why would you be afraid that there is no firewood? And Anze sitting on Su Chen''s shoulders also raised his head blankly, watching the falling of the star. However, this is the battlefield, no enemy will leave you time to think, Su Chen feels something, his eyes sinking suddenly. A dark golden figure pierced through the smoke and dust in the violent wind, and came to Su Chen in an instant. Su Chen immediately raised the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand and slashed towards the opponent without hesitation. But Su Chen was still half a beat slow. This is an extremely smooth uppercut. Su Chen''s body seemed to have been hit by a cannonball, flying upside down at high speed. But the dark golden figure stopped in place. The apocalyptic armed forces named "Tian Zhao" turned around in an instant, and greeted him behind him with a steel punch. With the fall of the planets, violent winds swept across the earth, and smoke and dust rushed into the sky several hundred meters. At this moment, the planet Hutt 3 is almost no different from the desert planet Logan 17. The flying dust even obscures the airspace. This punch seemed to hit an empty place, but the loud noise of the collision told everyone that this punch did not fall in an empty place. The fist shrouded in the armor of the apocalypse collided with another fist made of flesh and blood. Two scarlet rays of light gradually became clear in the flying smoke and dust. Lin Mo lowered his head, in the reflection of the blood-colored linear pupils, on the fist where he fisted against the signs of the sky, the dense black scales were cracked like spider webs, and the fingers of the fist remained at the last moment of the fist. Distorted and deformed, almost out of shape. New flesh and bones are growing again. And the fist opposite is still as perfect as before, flowing with dark golden fluid. The knight of the signs of the sky is raising his head, his eyes are cold under his visor, as if taunting the monster in front of him. How can monsters fight technology? is like how a tiger fights a tank? Lin Mo raised another fist, carrying the strong wind that broke through the air down. In the distance, Su Chen rose from the ruins and saw this scene. Two figures, one dark gold and one deep black, were intertwined in the sky. The scene that was staged was not like a confrontation between high-level dark creatures, but rather like a fight by a martial artist in the ground age. Do not. That is not a fight between two martial artists. is a martial artist fighting monsters. From a long distance, Su Chen realized what terrifying combat awareness and quality Tianzhao possessed, as if the fight that can only appear in the movie appeared in the sky at this moment. Tian Zhao¡¯s tricks and tricks, moving clouds and flowing water, even give people a hearty feeling. Facing Lin Mo, it is easy to do, extremely subtle and technical, and Lin Mo does not understand any fighting technology. Its body is it. The greatest reliance, especially under the fourth caste, is that the dark energy can feed back the wounds of his own body. As a result, Lin Mo¡¯s tactics are completely opposite to the signs of the sky. They are completely open and close, completely ignoring his own body damage. Every time he collides, his body will be forcibly traumatized, or his flesh and blood will be broken, or It was the bones that were shattered. In the test, the dark scale armor that could withstand armor-piercing bullets with a caliber of more than two hundred millimeters was as fragile as paper. Its shell was torn apart and reborn again. It doesn¡¯t have the terrifying technology of the signs of the sky, but it has the most powerful body and the overlord power that matches it. It has actually been on par with the signs of the sky for a few rounds. It is pure, fist-fighting. The collision of meat. Before Su Chen returned to the battlefield, they had already fought back and forth several times. However, the signs of the sky were clearly occupied. Lin Mo was covered in blood and receded steadily, while the dark golden battleship on the knight of the apocalypse became brighter and brighter. He even screamed up to the sky, as if venting the heartiness of the battle. this person¡­¡­ Incredibly strong. Compared with Lu Shu and Qiangwei...It was...a real monster. Until now, he has not even revealed any special dark energy characteristics, but he has reached this point... Moreover, its defense is like an iron barrel. With the addition of Apocalypse armor, there is no flaw at all. Su Chen''s dark perception cannot penetrate through, and he can''t build a sword in the opponent''s body in the same way! Su Chen gritted his teeth. In his aftermath, the far-spaced planetary fortress was getting closer and closer to the ground. The battle can no longer go on here, and he must hurry to leave, otherwise it will be too late. He accelerated in mid-air and then accelerated again, the sound blast penetrating through the air was deafening, and the air wave that was set off spread out layer by layer in mid-air, expanding in a cone shape, and Su Chen flew at its tip. Tian Zhao also noticed Su Chen¡¯s arrival almost instantly. It directly interrupted the rhythm of fighting with Lin Mo, grabbed a flaw and stepped on Lin Mo¡¯s knees and lifted up, grabbing its shoulders, and slamming it directly. Xiang Suchen. Su Chen had no choice but to raise the height and Lin Mo passed by, and then took the initiative to rush forward, covering Lin Mo to adjust his posture, and he rushed directly towards the Sky Knight. And when he returned to his senses, the signs of heaven had already appeared in front of him. But Su Chen was prepared for this. Although Su Chen has not received any formal training, he is a strong man out of blood and fire. As long as he is prepared, the same move cannot be successful twice. Countless flames and blades suddenly appeared in front of him, instantly filling the entire space between him and the Knights of Heaven. The flames of those dark energy creations instantly covered half of the sky, completely submerging the body of the signs of the sky. And Su Chen''s figure took the opportunity to retreat, and said in a deep voice in the message: "I can''t fight, this person is incredible, staying here is meaningless, we must go right away..." Su Chen''s voice suddenly stopped. He turned his head in disbelief. The sign of the knight who was supposed to be in front of him did not know when he appeared behind him, stepped on the back of the monster, stretched out his hand, and broke the wings of the monster in the air. In the scattered blood, Su Chen''s pupils instantly shrank to the magnificence. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 165： That blazing bright red The blood-colored linear pupils are dimming. The dark golden figure was rising. He threw away the **** demon wings in his hands, stepped heavily, and stomped the monster''s body onto the ground¡ª¡ªLin Moru was hit hard, and his body sank like a cannonball¡ª¡ª The knight of the signs of the sky rose slowly in the blood. In the dim and bleak world, in the gale that whizzed through the ears, the dark golden apocalypse knights are like the gods that dominate storms and destruction, ruling this battlefield. The fleet in space became a pot of porridge, the charred shadow men and the eighth caste sub-prime life were inextricably fought, and the small ground battlefield on the Hutt III planet was about to come to the last moment. Lin Mo''s body fell to the ground like a broken kite. Su Chen burst out with an angry roar, he directly asked Angu to pick up Lin Mo, and he directly rushed towards the knight of the sky sign that was close at hand. This is the best and most reasonable division of labor. Lin Mo is an extreme mutant. This kind of injury is nothing to him. It is best to take care of him, and he must block this person. This... Knight of the apocalypse. Su Chen''s figure turned into a **** lightning, which pierced the battlefield in an instant, he held up the crystal sword high, and in the palm of his hand behind his back, a pale flash of light flowed out like life. Su Chen¡¯s pupils were shining with unprecedented cold light. The dark golden apocalyptic knight is like an artist on this battlefield. The gale of the call sign is its concerto, the fallen star is its grand exhibition, and everyone else... is just his supporting role on the stage. It descended from the sky in an instant and came to Su Chen''s face. The first punch from top to bottom hit Su Chen''s crystal sword. An unprecedented tremor was heard from the place where it hit, but Su Chen fundamentally Don''t care, his left hand pressed behind his back lifted up. He believes that the analytical power can disintegrate the apocalyptic knight in an instant, even if it is used in this way, there is almost no lethality, but as long as the "shell" is paralyzed for an instant, he can send the crystal sword into the opponent''s flesh and blood. And a mortal fetus, how can he withstand the angry sword of the fourth caste? And, in that case, you don''t even need to send the Scarlet Sword in. Without the barriers of the Apocalypse Arms, Su Chen can arbitrarily make swords in the opponent''s flesh and blood! The blood-colored crystal sword was skewed, and Su Chen''s entire right arm was trembling with the force of the counter-shock, but he didn''t care at all, he was punching with all his strength. Full force... but¡­¡­ Su Chen''s fist was frozen in midair. The pale analytical power lost control, and it dipped back into Su Chen''s blood-colored battle armor a little bit, and then dipped it back into the flesh and blood along the blood-colored battle armor. Su Chen''s figure stiffened in the air, he... lowered his head slowly and slowly. Blood began to gush out of his mouth uncontrollably. In his pupils, this is the scene reflected. An iron fist pierced his armor and was embedded in his flesh and blood all the way. That iron fist pierced the scarlet armor, like a hammer penetrating into his abdomen. The boiling dark energy shredded his internal organs, smashed the body''s resistance force to pieces, and hot blood poured out from this body uncontrollably. The blood-colored crystal sword slid from the palm of his hand, slid over the slightly trembling fingers trying to grasp the hilt, and fell to the boundless earth. The knight of the signs of the sky leaned forward, and the fist that penetrated into Su Chen''s body slowly turned, his visor slightly tilted, as if he was looking at Su Chen, and his tone was mocking and mocking: "What do you think you are? The fourth surname, do you feel great? Play with you for a while, and you really feel that you can kill me? If it weren''t for the Tandan people who wanted you to live, you would have died. "Hehe...hahahaha... "Look, even your spaceship has fallen, what''s left of you? "Still struggling... "How ridiculous. "Worm." "Cough..." Blood gushed from Su Chen¡¯s mouth, his body was cold, and his eyes were covered with blood. What was more serious than the damage of flesh and blood was the destruction of dark energy. He hardly heard what the other party was talking about, just felt The body is getting colder and colder-getting colder and colder. The heat is losing rapidly with the passing of blood. Behind him, the huge star finally fell to the ground. The dark golden knight sneered and raised his head, squinting to admire the ruinous scene. That is a magnificent sight that can also be seen in the Eastern Hemisphere. The huge stars fell on the earth, like hills, and crashed into the northern hemisphere of Planet Hutt III. The flash "slowly" rose at the end of the horizon. The next moment, the world was drowned in the scream of falling. But the shock and the shift of the stars still need time to feel. That seems to be the focus of the world. Under such annihilation, everything else is like a joke. And on the battlefield here, there was a small figure, who did not stare at the destruction at all. That is a little, a little dark. She stood on top of the already-grounded, **** Lin Mo, and stared at the scene in the sky blankly. Seeing that Su Chen was punched through like that. looked at the blazing blood red. in her eyes, infinitely and infinitely magnified. Gradually, the small, sluggish face began to change. Gradually, it began to...become distorted. She stood on the ground and roared. The mad scream was engulfed by the wailing of the falling planets in the sky. Her eyes... Those innocent, soft eyes... are screaming bit by bit, hatred and anger are engulfing her consciousness little by little. The small figure flies to the clouds in the sky. She was noticed by the dark golden figure the first time. The knight of the apocalypse slowly turned his head, and under the flash of destruction, the dark golden armor showed a bright flash like the sun. He stared at the little figure silently. Her flight is so slow, even if she tries her best, even if she is full of hatred, but what can be done? This world is absolute, the world will not change because of your anger, nor will you become stronger because of your hatred Tianzhao watched her rise playfully, waiting for her to pounce. In front of him, even if for Anself, she was almost at the extreme at this moment, but in front of the real strong, she was still so slow and close enough, he only stretched out his hand, like an adult grabbing a sparrow , Grabbed An, no matter how she struggled, she firmly grasped her in the palm of her hand. Under the dark golden faceplate, the man began to make a funny sneer. He looked at the little thing in front of him, and watched her struggling hard in his own strength, with extreme pain and anger. His smile became more and more radiant. , And then what he thought of, brought An in front of Su Chen, and let the two big and small face each other, he mocked and said: "Look, worms and worms, waste and waste, how do you match? , This incompetent anger... It seems that I did not come in vain this time, thank you for letting me see such an interesting thing. Hahahaha..." Su Chen supported his head with difficulty, and looked at the small figure with vague eyes. He didn''t hear the words of the signs of the sky at all. His consciousness was vague, and he only uttered the name slowly and hard. "Embarrassed... "Run... "¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dark.................." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 166： Dark dark The world is becoming khaki, and the wind is blowing in dust and waves. Tian Zhao made a mistake. He shouldn''t be close to Su Chen. For An, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She leaned forward hard, stretched out her small arm, and reached into the man''s face. This is nothing in Tian Zhao''s eyes, it is nothing more than the dying struggle of a desperate person, or it is more like a gesture of resignation. Stroking the cheeks of loved ones to go to the desperate hell. How poetic. how¡­¡­ The idea of ??Tianzhao stopped at the next moment. Because the moment An touched Su Chen, the two of them disappeared in place at the same time. In a way that was completely incomprehensible to the signs of the sky, these two people who were already in his absolute grasp disappeared in an instant. It seemed like the teleportation of Lu Shu''s space, or perhaps it was The space shuttle ability of the man named Lin Mo who was torn off his wings and injected his own dark energy thunder. He instantly became vigilant, raised his height, looked around, and scanned all directions through the apocalyptic armor. But those two people... as if they really disappeared, disappearing in his perception. And farther away, the waves of declining stars began to spread from the end of the world to here, and the billowing dust rushed into the sky for several kilometers, everything along the way was submerged, looking from a distance, it looked like a mountain from a distance. The huge wall pushed from the end of the world, howling pierced the whole world. And at this moment, the two people who had just disappeared suddenly appeared again at a location not far away, only about seven or eight meters away from the location where they had just disappeared. But their postures changed. The little creature dragged Su Chen''s body with all its strength, and the blood was constantly flowing. As soon as she appeared, she looked at the sky sign knight high in the sky in a panic, and flew far away in a panic. Go, it seems to want to escape. but¡­¡­ The strength gap between her and Tianzhao is like a moat, how can she run away? As if it was just a blink of an eye, the dark golden figure had once again appeared right in front of An and Su Chen. The sky knight has just gone through a very short period of thought. His bad taste has been realized. Now there is no need to drag him down with Su Chen and An, and these two guys obviously have something else they don¡¯t know. In that case, it¡¯s better to get rid of them quickly. The Tandan wants them to live, but there are many states of being "alive"... Thinking of this level, the Apocalypse Knight shot in an instant. But what surprised him was that at the moment he shot, that little creature and the man named Su Chen in the record disappeared again abruptly. Without any signs, it disappeared in the same place out of thin air. The astonishment in the heart of the sign of the knight could not be compounded. He realized that Su Chen and the weak little creature could not make him a knight of the apocalypse at all, but he still raised the height again cautiously and observed the surroundings. ¡ª¡ªHe is not a good thing, but this does not prevent him from being a cautious and powerful being. However, it turns out that his caution and worry seem to be completely unnecessary. The interval time is probably the same as before. An and Su Chen once again appeared in this bleak world, but compared with the last time, they were about a dozen meters away, but the orientation of their appearance this time was compared with the previous one. There is basically no rule to follow twice. Under the dark golden visor, the pilot with the blood of the imperial family slowly frowned, but the light in his eyes was becoming dangerous. He is already aware of certain problems. This should be the ability of that little creature. And this ability is like that weak little dwarf, with the surface of hatred and anger, but there is no substantive power at all. Maybe it was jumping into some subspace, but she seemed unable to stay in that subspace for a long time, and when she came out, she couldn''t jump a long distance, and she couldn''t even control where she came out. Ah¡­¡­ This is ridiculous. Tian Zhao didn''t hesitate anymore, his figure moved abruptly, disappeared into the spot in an instant, appeared in front of Duan again, and shot like lightning. Anan gritted his teeth and immediately disappeared again with Su Chen. Then, after a period of time, she appeared again. But Tianzhao no longer waited at all, but chased at high speed. Every time Die appeared, he appeared nearby at the fastest speed, and shot like a hamster, and sadly... , That''s the gopher. On the contrary, Tian Zhao found it interesting. He was in the windy world, even if the "big wall" in the sky was getting closer and closer, he didn''t care. This kind of murderous pursuit seemed to him with a certain kind of unprecedented indulgence. . Especially that little creature looked at his gaze. That kind of hatred and sorrow, but helplessly can only keep running away in vain. What that can bring is a pleasure that people like him can hardly experience or rarely experience. And he also believed that this kind of ability could not be infinite, even the gods of the ninth caste could not always shuttle in the subspace, let alone such a weak creature? He is looking forward to-looking forward to the time when the other party can''t jump into the subspace again, will the hatred facing him turn into despair and fear? Thinking of this layer, under the dark golden faceplate, the corner of Ye Tinghou''s mouth raised a grinning grin. And sad... it really won''t last long. The small body dragged Su Chen, she was almost bathed in Su Chen''s blood, her clothes and hair all turned into a shocking blood red, and even her small face was covered with blood stains. And her ability is actually very simple, not even traveling through subspaces, but traveling through the world of the Ring of Anowal. This was the first ability that Su Chen found in her body after she discovered the dark. Maybe it¡¯s because she has the consciousness in the world of the ring of Anowal, she has the ability to freely shuttle through the world of the ring of Anowal, but her ability has a drawback, and it will give The darkness brought some unpredictable changes, the sky blue hair became more and more bleak, moving closer to the pure darkness, and her eyes were also leaning against the color of the abyss. And it was precisely because he could not find the problem, and gradually, Su Chen had chosen to greatly reduce the use of this ability, especially after coming to the fourth caste, Su Chen himself already had the ability to "go in and out". The ability of the Ring of Anoval, and compared with An''s method, Su Chen''s method is more stable, and there is no need to worry that he will go directly to other places the next time he "comes out". But at this moment, Su Chen was already dying. He himself proved the fragility of the flesh and blood body, even if the fourth caste''s body has been tempered countlessly, but in the face of the real powerful force, the flesh and blood body is still the flesh and blood body, even the dark thing that combines power and curse. Jia was beaten alive. Of course, this is inseparable from the structure of the Apocalypse armor itself. The original stone is above dark matter and the power of the ninth caste. With this as the premise, it is an extremely simple matter to break through the scarlet armor of the district. The gap between high caste and low caste cannot be made up by any means. Even if it is a fake seventh caste, it is also a seventh caste. Su Chen''s consciousness has long been blurred. He can''t tell what''s going on around him. He only knows that An is coming to save himself. In a semi-comatose state, he just muttered over and over again: "Go, An... bring... bring... Lin... let''s go... "dark¡­¡­" Anan seemed to be unable to hear him at all. Maybe it''s because the loud noise of the falling stars is too big, maybe the blood flowing on her body is too hot, she gritted her teeth, her small face is tight, and her eyes are intertwined with hatred and survival. The desire of Su Chen repeatedly rushed into the space of the Ring of Anowal with Su Chen. Tianzhao guessed right, it is impossible for An to always go back and forth in the space of the Ring of Anova, not to mention what changes the unknown influence will bring, just to say that the power of An itself cannot support her to maintain this state. too long. But there is no way. From the very beginning, she never thought about going in and out like this, fleeing in and hiding in that dark place is her real goal. She stayed there for a long time, knowing that although there is loneliness, but It was absolutely safe, she naively thought that as long as she and Su Chen hid, she would be able to escape the dark golden...bad guy. That''s right, bad guys. In the eyes she hated, that knight of the apocalypse was nothing but a bad person. She didn''t seem to have any more vicious words to describe the existence she hated. The bad guys seemed to be the limit she hated. However, what I didn¡¯t expect or know was that the space of the Ring of Anowal was no longer in the place she was familiar with. In the Ring of Anowal, the analytical power was in a state of rampage. Enter, the analytical power swarms up like hungry wolves smelling the scent of food. They are enough to completely destroy Desolation. Therefore, for Anwar, the Ring of Anowal couldn''t stay at all, she could only feel the terrifying power that made her heart palpitating, and escape before they swallowed herself and pulled herself into the bottomless abyss. And escaped from the Ring of Anowal... She is facing a knight of the signs of heaven. For An...to the end... it has become an unsolvable cycle. But An couldn''t stop, she couldn''t stop, because no matter which side, she stopped, she was going to die, and she was dead... Su Chen also died. The black wings flap. The pure dark pupils reflected the **** cold light. The last touch of angelic blue is being swallowed by the darkness, becoming dim. An can only pray in his heart, the next time he comes out, he can be farther away, and be able to stay away from the dark golden villain. again and again. Faced with the turbulent analytical power, she retreated hastily and escaped from the space of the Ring of Anowal. Facing the knights of the apocalypse who walked in the shadows, she fled hastily and escaped into the space of the Ring of Anowal. It repeats itself, like the ancient curse of Sisyphus, but she will not give up, nor can she give up, no matter how futile she is, she is still trying again and again, never stopping or daring to stop. Because she can''t afford the consequences of stopping. Therefore, no matter how painful and tragic this process is for her, she can only hold on. But then she realized that this was simply impossible. Puff Puff It was a slow heartbeat. There is no such organ as the heart. This is a fact that she already knew when she received the scan for the first time. For this reason, Bai Feng always said that she was a heartless person, and sadly didn¡¯t know much about heartlessness, and always thought it was Bai Feng who was praising it. Lovable. In my little vanity, I hope everyone likes her, and everyone likes her likable attribute. Then why is my heart beating right now? I don''t know. The last prayer was in vain, and she pinned her hopes on the wall of ashes overwhelming the sky. If it gets here, it might be useful, right? Such a big wind and sand...If Su Chen doesn''t pull me... you can blow me away... If you hold it up, maybe, you can run away in the chaos... Can take advantage of the chaos and run away. Su Chen is still alive. Lin Mo is still alive. As long as he is alive, as long as they are alive. Can''t it just run away? I don¡¯t want to kill this dark gold, just run away... as long as everyone can survive... it¡¯s enough... In the deepest part of the dark eyes, there is always a glimmer of hope, childish and innocent. Therefore, she never knew that this was impossible, even if the sign she was facing was not an apocalyptic knight, as long as she had enough technology, no matter how great the wind and sand, she could not lose her target. But it is not clear, she is just wishful thinking. Tianzhao is beating the gopher, and the gopher''s heart is always bumping against the blooming flowers. So An continued to work hard, her clenched teeth loosened, and she gasped violently. She felt that the Su Chen she was holding was getting heavier and heavier. Her power is getting thinner and thinner. This inhuman body is wailing. Until a certain moment. An raised his head. She saw a few centimeters long split in her small arm. For normal people, it was almost a huge wound spreading over the entire arm. The sticky black "blood" slowly oozes from it, exuding the stench of rotting. Dumbfounded. She didn''t expect her blood to smell so unpleasant, but the dark gold was reappearing in her pupils, and she had to grit her teeth and jumped into the space of Anovar''s ring again. Puff puff puff The heartbeat is getting more and more intense. More and more cracks began to appear, she was like a fragile porcelain on the verge of breaking apart. An suddenly realized. That may not be the real heartbeat. That is her shell-the scream that this fragile shell is about to collapse. The black hair with sticky blood dancing wildly behind her, in this world of great changes and disasters, she is so fragile and small, but the light in her heart has never been dimmed. But the brilliance in her dark eyes had already begun to dim and began to... disperse. The wind blows through the ears. She didn''t know how many times she shuttled here. The ground is even visible to the naked eye. In the distance, the bleak wall was getting closer and closer. ¡ª¡ªA huge dust cloud came from the falling point of the "stars", and the world was rendered into a bleak yellowish color. At a closer position, it was the bad guy who kept chasing and killing like a tarsal maggot. That dark golden figure pierced through the world of the gale''s cry over and over again, appeared in front of her, and never stopped chasing her and Su Chen. She lowered her head slowly, clenching her teeth little by little. she was¡­¡­ It can be sustained. v4 Chapter 167： Be a hero in a fairy tale The world is being rendered into a stern dark red. Visibility declined as the "great wall of dust" approached. The last time he came out of the space of the Ring of Anowal. An has fallen on the ground. From an altitude of nearly a kilometer to the ground, every time she shuttled back and forth, it was an indefinite displacement. During this period, how many times she went back and forth in the space of the Ring of Anowal, even An himself couldn''t count it. Only in the rose armor in the higher sky, Guan Ling silently looked at the last frozen number-397-in silence for a long time. The light in her pupils was trembling slightly. The surface of Logan XVII planet. And the moment her feet stepped on the ground, it seemed that Die had finally collapsed. Her body was cracked with dense cracks, and thick black blood permeated from it, while her body stumbled forward and fell back. The morning puff fell on the ground. Puff Puff The heartbeat is so clear. An effort lifted her head and looked at the hope in her heart. The Wall of Hope is getting closer and closer, and may be less than two hundred meters long. but¡­ but¡­ He lowered his head and looked at the palm of his hand. The palms that should have been small, white and delicate have turned into shocking black, with dense cracks all over the palms, exuding a rotten stench, and even looked a little scary. However, she knew very well that she had reached the end of the crossbow, and this body had reached the end of the crossbow, maybe...maybe as long as she shuttled for the last time, she would not be able to proceed to the next time. The unprecedented pain and exhaustion were almost swallowed by her. She felt that her body was hot, as if it could burn like that at any time, turning into a blazing fire, burning exhausted exhaustedly. The dark golden villain seemed to realize that Anan could no longer support it. This time he fell in a farther position and walked over step by step, as if the player who beat the mole finally cleared the level, the kind of "happiness with a little reluctance." Feeling and happy, I don''t want to end the "game" so quickly. Even if this is a hellish experience for others. Anxiously turned his head to look at Su Chen behind him. Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of another shadow shrinking in the corner of the ruins and the wind. That was the Qixing spacecraft controlled by Kukas. At this level of competition, Kukas did not dare to participate in the war. It was not afraid of death. The Qixing was only a carrier for it, but it was worried that the Qixing would be destroyed as soon as it intervened in the battlefield. Without the spaceship, how would they escape to the stars? Kaixing is very weak and very vulnerable, but it is also because of this that it can survive to the present, because even if the strong people notice it, they won''t care. But once it steps into the battlefield and does things it shouldn''t do, then the situation changes. Of course, the premise of all this is that Su Chen and the others can get rid of the entanglement of the "Omen" knights. In Kukas¡¯ calculations, it is almost impossible, but it is still unwilling to leave. Kukas still holds the last hope. If Su Chen and the others can get rid of the entanglement of the Apocalypse Knights, then, as long as it still Now, you can take advantage of the spacecraft to extend the distance. As long as the distance is extended, even the seventh caste cannot run a spacecraft, even if the Qixing is a relatively weak spacecraft. Therefore, Kukas waited and lingered, always calculating the best choice, so that he would not become a "sub-question". And it is also anxious, desperate, and helpless. An only glanced at it and then looked away. This little angel is too tired, as tired as the gale can tear her to pieces. But her pupils expanded in shock at the moment they fell on Su Chen. Because I don''t know when, Su Chen''s unstoppable bleeding stopped, and even his wounds began to heal. Before they knew it, they had already healed a small part. As if a flash of lightning flashed across the dark heart. It was only at this moment that she realized an important point that she had been neglecting. In the space of the Ring of Anowal, facing the terrifying and pale power that dissolves everything, she is the only one who is dangerous... Only she is the one who can''t stay in the ring of Anowal. For a long time, she ignored Su Chen''s state of analysis power, who was resisted by her. Because her body is too small, and Su Chen''s body is too large. Thinking about it now, before the analytical power approached her, it should have already swallowed Su Chen. Analytical power... Not only will it not harm Su Chen... Will heal his injuries... In the dark and dim eyes of An, the light that was almost extinguished, swayed and became hot again. It''s like the last struggle of a flame about to extinguish in a cold night. She stretched out her hand little by little, and firmly grasped a finger of Su Chen. This little movement almost exhausted all her strength. She leaned her head on the back of Su Chen''s hand and took a breath for a moment, then turned her head and glanced at the dark golden figure. The other party is getting closer. And the wall of dust is getting closer, but compared with the dark golden villain, the distance between the huge wall and himself is as great as the sky. That is a distance that can never be reached. At this time, An felt the finger in the palm of his hand slightly move, and Su Chen, who was in a semi-conscious state, seemed to be gradually regaining consciousness because of the relaxation of his injury. He is the fourth caste, as long as the injury is eased and the power implanted by the knights of the sky signs into his body is suppressed, then he can quickly recover, even if the body is not good, but the fourth caste can still fight. . Looking at Su Chen''s eyelashes trembling slightly, she slowly revealed a smile. Her face was already "cracked", like a broken and glued porcelain doll in a horror movie, her smile looked hideous and terrifying, and she was the same as before. The next moment, she leaped towards the world of the Ring of Anowal with Su Chen in her arms. The surrounding yellow sand and ruins all disappeared in an instant. In the dark space of the ring of Anova, the surging analytical power is reflected in the dark pupils. She smiled, slowly let go of her hand, and pushed Su Chen towards the pale waterfall, watching him being guarded by those analytical powers, bathing in it, even the clenched brows in a semi-conscious state seemed to stretch out. . At the last moment, Su Chen, who was almost unconscious, instinctively stretched out his hand, as if to catch An, but An already flew backwards. She can''t survive in analytical power, and she doesn''t want to die here. She personally put Joanna into dormancy, knowing exactly what it felt like. She didn''t want to die in front of Su Chen. She wants to fight the bad guys. Fight the bad guys to the last minute. This time, she will not flee in embarrassment, she will not flee in a hurry, she will face the bad guys. Only this time, because the analytical power envelops Su Chen, she stayed here for a longer time. She watched Su Chen sink into the depths of the analytical power and hummed softly. ¡­ Everything is in your hands ¡­ Make the world a better place ¡­ Wow positive list ¡­ Be a hero in a fairy tale ¡­ The dim dim humming softly is in this world where there can never be a sound. Her small body rose upwards and disappeared into the world of the Ring of Anowal. And in the ocean of darkness and incandescence, Su Chen''s eyelashes were trembling slightly, and then.... ¡­ Logan XVII planet. And this time, An appeared in the same place where he had entered the space of the Ring of Anowal. The huge wall where dust gathered was pouring over the sky and the earth, the whole world turned gray and yellow, and the gale enveloping the ruins sounded like wailing. The earth''s tremor was like an unstoppable tremor. It is fear, sorrow, and a dying body trying its best. Anan stood on the ground, bathed in dark golden glory. She raised her head little by little. The dark golden apocalyptic knight stood in front of her. Guan Ling''s cold voice sounded in Ye Tinghou''s ears: "The signs of the sky-enough." The pupils of the man with royal blood were filled with surprise and anger. He couldn''t understand, why is Su Chen missing this time? "Where did Su Chen go? Where did you get Su Chen?!" The night court made an angry roar. If he loses Su Chen-that is the goal of the Tandan people, if the Tandan people know that he has failed to grasp the most critical goal, then all his achievements today will become faults! He realized that he might have been fooled by this stupid and weak creature. The other party seemed desperate and struggling in vain, but in fact, he had planned to hide the cat for so long with him. For a certain arrangement, send Su Chen away completely! However, Tianzhao''s question was not answered in a gloomy manner. The dark footsteps were vain, and the body was swaying, as if she could be directly lifted by the hurricane. She just kept hanging her head, humming the lyrics repeatedly in her mouth, and she didn''t care if the lyrics were torn in the wind. . That seemed to be the full force supporting her will. But Ye Tinghou became angry, this time has exceeded the time before all Su Chen disappeared, and this probably means that Su Chen really ran away by some means! Su Chen ran away! The Sky Knight took a heavy step forward: "Worm, I ask you where has Su Chen gone? Where has that **** experimental body gone?!" Guan Ling''s icy voice came: "Enough at night!" "I''m of royal blood, it''s not your turn to tell me!" Ye Tinghou responded furiously in the interrogation, and immediately lowered his head to look at the shaking figure again. Tiny, sad, stupid figure. And then, Ye Tinghou took a breath. Because of the scene in front of me -Anzheng raised her broken, small fist high, stumbling forward, humming slogan-like lyrics in her mouth, and launched a ridiculous charge at herself. An has not forgotten his always. She wants to fight the bad guys. She wants to avenge Su Chen. At that moment, the Sky Knight finally heard clearly what this little humanoid monster was singing. It was a children¡¯s song that seemed extremely ridiculous in Ye Tinghou. The song matched this joke-like charge. Ye Tinghou felt that his face was hot. The sense of superiority and superiority he had just found in Su Chen and An The pleasure was gone at this moment, only the anger rose. "Are you taunting me? Su Chen is the target of the Tandan people, but you are not!" The dark golden apocalyptic knight raised his fist. He is so perfect, with a tall body and a gilt armor, showing the sense of technology and strength everywhere, and in front of him, it looks like a real and fragile doll. But this punch carries endless strength and anger. The mere strong wind knocked the Desolation to the ground, and his shattered body was torn apart. She opened her eyes that gradually lost her brilliance, stubbornly humming the song, watching the golden fist get closer and closer to her... She suddenly had some regrets and some fears. She will die alone. She can no longer catch Kukas foolishly, can no longer let Lin Mo fly with her, can no longer watch Bai Feng quarrel with Mr. Jingtuo, can no longer wait until Joanna wakes up, Never again will I see Nakajima Yuki and Shen Yue running away from home, I will never see cartoons anymore, never again... I can''t see Su Chen anymore. She tried to keep her eyes wide open, as if she could live for a while, at least until the fist fell. And in her eyes, black tears flowed quietly. However, the fist did not fall. He could not fall with this punch. Because there was another hand that firmly grasped the dark golden fist and blocked it. Guan Ling didn''t know when he appeared to one side, facing incomparably, but in time he grabbed Ye Tinghou''s hand with one hand and kicked him directly into the hurricane behind him. Tian Zhao had no defense against Guan Ling and was kicked out directly. The huge wall of smoke and dust had already hit the sky, and the signs of the sky were swallowed in an instant, but this level of natural disaster was nothing to the seventh caste, and his angry roar sounded in Guan Ling''s message. "Do you know what you are doing? Guan Ling! Don''t you want your future?!!!" Guan Linghan said: "I told you, Liu Chengming, stop-she can''t live anymore!" "Do you dare to call my name directly?" The dark golden light instantly narrowed. But before he could get closer, the space in front of him folded out like a kaleidoscope, instantly enveloped him, and then smashed him into the boundless dust waves behind him again! The noise produced by the squally wind and roar is drowning all the sounds of this world. Guan Ling lowered his head slowly. A man who appeared out of thin air was staggering towards this side. That was Su Chen who had just disappeared. His injury has not yet recovered, his dark energy and body are in a very fragile state, and his brain is even chaotic, but he left the ring of Anova in the first time, because even if it is a chaotic brain, he is very clear. Realized... what happened. However, he was still a step late. Guan Ling went back silently. The man didn''t see her at all. He stumbled to the ground, his body shape and complexion almost didn''t look like a human being. He was trembling all over, holding up the small torn apart little by little. An tried hard to hold up her head, but failed. She opened her mouth, muttering words that no one could understand, and drowned in the howling wind. The man''s fingertips were lingering with palpable pale power, lingering about trying to piece together the dark body, he opened his mouth, choking and humming like this. ¡­ Be a hero in a fairy tale of OhGGBond ¡­ OhGGBond''s blood flows in my heart ¡­ OhGGBond everything is in your hands ¡­ Make the world a better place ¡­ Be a hero in a fairy tale ¡­ "I¡­ "Very happy. UU reading "I¡­ "Living in a fairy tale. "thank¡­ "Can have life." ¡ªGoodbye, Su Chen ¡ª ¡ªGoodbye...Everyone¡ª The last ray of light in the dark eyes dimmed with reluctance and nostalgia. The song drowning in the wind turned into a real wailing. ¡­ v4 Chapter 168： dust There was a sharp roar that broke through the sky from the distance, and the dark golden light instantly bullied him closer. Under the dark golden visor, Liu Chengming''s eyes were full of anger, and he wanted these people to pay the price. But in mid-air he paused suddenly, turning his head to look to the side like lightning. At this moment, the dust cloud spreading from the fall point of the Florisian planetary fortress has already engulfed the ruins, and the visibility has been linearly reduced from this. At that moment, a bit of cold light appeared in the boiling dust cloud. At first glance, Liu Chengming confirmed that it was a force of the fourth caste, but this trivial force of the fourth caste caused Liu Chengming''s hair to stand upside down, and a feeling of extreme danger was born in his heart. It is a spear twisted like a lightning, the breath of the fourth caste lingers, but it carries a kind of magnificent power to collapse the world. It runs through the sky and is extremely fast. If you are hit without warning, you are likely to be seriously injured. Such a judgment flashed in Liu Chengming''s mind, but it was impossible not to be discovered by him. If the seventh caste of the same rank shoots and throws the same spear, he is probably dead now, but this is only a fourth caste. No matter how terrible this blow is, it doesn''t make any sense if it can''t be hit. Liu Chengming only turned his body slightly, letting go for a certain distance, and the twisted lightning-like spear passed him and disappeared in the same boundless dust behind him. And when the knight of the signs of the sky disappeared in an instant, he appeared in the depths of the dust with almost zero visibility, and appeared in front of Saixi who had just delivered the blow. A punch of steel fell from the top down. Liu Chengming said softly. Because this punch failed to land on the flesh and blood as he expected, but instead landed on a gray buckler. That shield is very weird, and has very similar characteristics to the previous twisted lightning-like spear, but its aura is weaker, because a red gem in its center is cracked with dense cracks, which seems to have been damaged. However, even though Liu Chengming¡¯s blow was blocked, his anger was not to be underestimated. The impact force still led the human talent with the buckler to sink all the way, falling into the boundless dark world below, and he was screamed in the blink of an eye. Swallowed by the wind and dust. while Liu Chengming fell at a high speed. This is the fourth caste unrecorded by the Tandan people. It may also be an important goal. Losing Su Chen, at least he can catch Lin Mo and add this goal. At this time, Tian Zhao hadn''t noticed that Su Chen had reappeared in the ruins. But Liu Chengming only started to fall and was hit. Among the howling cracks and all kinds of wreckage walking across, a shadow of a ship that has risen to the limit of the speed of space navigation and is close to one-twentieth the speed of light appeared in his field of vision. The roar of its high-speed flight has been submerged by a greater shock, and even for the seventh caste, Liu Chengming''s speed cannot be faster than it at such a close distance. The Sky Knight was hit in an instant, and the human petite body disappeared from the field of vision in an instant. The huge spaceship wrapped him all the way to the ground, and disappeared from the field of vision in the blink of an eye. From the corner of the fragmented wreck, the corner of the Nautilus can be vaguely seen. At a farther position, there were several figures long ago, and they had already fallen to Su Chen''s position. The one headed by ¡¡¡¡ was wrapped in a black robe, and it was the cluster of crystals. Magic Kai Kai asterisk flew from the corner. Bai Feng was standing in the corner. A circular escape pod they were riding in fell not far away, but it was quickly buried by dust. Bai Feng is still the same as before, desperate, like a walking corpse without a soul, muddled and unconscious, he doesn''t care when he is slanted by the wind. On the other side, Lu Anbang also looks like a person who has lost his soul. His eyes are straight, and he walks towards the other end in the wind and sand step by step. Guan Ling is there. Amidst the dust, there was a terrifying roar from far away. The Sky Knights returned to the battlefield, but it was only a matter of time. Guan Ling had already noticed the middle-aged trash approaching herself, but she glanced at the sky first. With the fall of the Florisian planetary fortress, the battlefield here is almost completely out of touch with space, and just now, the situation in the space battlefield has undergone earth-shaking changes. The impossible Tandan fleet has been withdrawn, and the empire In a tug-of-war with the severely damaged Sawa River Fleet in space, the Charred Shadowman and the secondary primordial life fought farther and farther-the purpose of the Charred Shadowman was to draw the secondary primal life away as much as possible. battlefield. Now in space, it has become a confrontation between the Sawagawa people and the imperial people again. But the Sawa River people no longer have an absolute advantage, they suffered heavy losses from the blows of the Tandan people, and the empire... In space, over the Mengji, a huge battleship with a mountain-like structure appeared. From a distance, it seems to be a huge cascading mountain, but in the vicinity, it is a terrifying space "palace". From top to bottom, it is completely palace-like construction mode, one layer is followed by another layer. Countless heavy cannons protruded from the palace, tilting the boundless firepower towards the Sawa River Fleet. That is the imperial battleship-Prayer Palace. The empire''s fleet and the small and medium-sized spacecraft left by the Tandans guarded its surroundings, pressing on all the way, and approaching Logan 17. With Logan¡¯s back on the 17th, the remnants of the Sawa River and the Hutt¡¯s fleet reunited in one place to form a new steel line of defense, swearing to the death of the Florist spacecraft behind it. coordinate. Logan 17 has been almost devastated, but at this moment, the important thing is no longer a planet in this tract, and even the fallen Floris fortress and the countless people who died are not important. . That coordinate is what everyone is fighting for. The nine Sawaren spacecrafts have even sunk into Logan Seventeen. Three of them are blocked by Lu Shu, while the remaining six are sinking all the way to the depths of the dust, towards the sky. The direction fired wildly. For the people of Sawagawa, the three apocalyptic knights on the ground at this moment are the greatest threat, but because of the existence of the imperial fleet, they cannot allocate too much energy to fight against these three apocalyptic knights. , However, they had also learned of the full defeat of the dark energy powerhouse on the Federal Fleet side, so they had to forcibly pull out a force to join the battle on the ground. But on the battlefield, the Rose Knight suddenly disappeared under the detection of the Sawa River people. The Rose Knight is moving his gaze to the person close at hand. Lu Anbang was walking towards her step by step, and finally stopped at a distance of seven or eight meters away from her. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 169： foregone conclusion There was a loud rumbling noise in the distance, and the stroboscopic bright rays in the sky at the far end of the ruins that had been almost obscured by dust, flashed like thunder that pierced the dim night sky. That is the spacecraft of Sawa River people blocking the "Omen of Heaven." Because of the failure to confirm the exact location of the Rose Knight, the six Sawaren spacecraft that entered Hutt III could only pour all of their firepower towards the Sky Knight. Six huge glacier battleships arranged in a semi-arc shape in the sky, tilted down 30 degrees, radar locked, and fired frantically on the apocalyptic knights on the ground. Of course, even if they are already very close, in this dust-buried world, the six glacier battleships and the dark golden figure are almost invisible. Only the light of energy beam weapons strobe in the dark world can glimpse a corner of the battlefield. At this time, not many people seem to pay too much attention to the situation on that side. On Su Chen¡¯s side, the crystal cluster was trying to prop up Su Chen¡¯s body. It looked at Su Chen at this time, and it rarely felt uneasy, because Su Chen almost changed his appearance, holding that almost torn apart body. , Trying to output the pale unknown power and his body dark energy into it, but his eyes were almost hollow, and he didn''t feel anything when he was pulled up by it. Behind them, Lin Mo stumbled and revealed his figure from the dust. He has also recovered to the state of a human body, looking particularly embarrassed. In the roaring gale, his body is also shaking. He came here and saw Su Chen. With the dark in Su Chen''s hands, he was stunned for a while, like being struck by lightning. In the dark dust cloud, Su Chen grabbed Lin Mo''s trousers, and the voice spread far away. "Lin Mo... why do you say this... this is why... "Why... "Why are we so weak..." There is also Bai Feng who seems abnormal. Bai Feng, who had been lost for a long time, seemed to have suddenly retrieved the lost soul. He stared at the sadness in Su Chen''s palm for a long time, and ran up to help Su Chen with the crystal cluster to lean against the magical Qixing. number. Kukas had stopped the Magic Kaixing Star at a nearby location. It wanted to say something, but it was silent. Only when Su Chen was brought up, it let out a sigh that didn''t look like an electronically synthesized sound: "Respected Enlightener... can we avenge her, right? One day, we can kill that apocalypse knight." Su Chen didn''t seem to hear it at all, nor did he answer anything. The crystal cluster handed Su Chen to Bai Feng, and waited for Lin Mo to also stumble onto the Qixing, and then sat on the ground. It stared at Su Chen for a while, and after a few curses, it suddenly remembered. What: "Where is Lu Anbang?" Lu Anbang is running towards the magic star. In just a few minutes, he has maintained his previous state, keeping a distance of seven or eight meters from Guan Ling, staring at each other blankly. Even in the dust, all he could see was a vague silver outline, he stood there like that, staring blankly for a long time. Guan Ling is also looking at him, she whispered softly: "I don''t know." This sentence was sent to Lu Anbang''s ears with secret energy. Hearing these words, Lu Anbang showed a mocking sneer, then turned to look at Su Chen who stumbled and carried him into the Qixing and the dark in his palm. He remembered that the little girl was one of the few in the Federal Fleet who spoke to him well. people. He was silent for a long time. Amidst all kinds of loud noises, the mortal man could only roar in response: "You are not worthy of being a Knights of the Apocalypse." The voice reverberated and was swallowed by the howling gale in the blink of an eye. But this sentence was not loud for the other party to hear. The decadent middle-aged man''s emotions were really agitated. The blue veins on his forehead violently. After shouting this sentence, he stumbled and ran towards the Qixing. . He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t dare to die. He wants to live forever. He can''t kill the Knight of the Apocalypse. can only rely on the help of the years and strive to survive, so as to survive them alive. That will be a victory for the weak. Guan Ling did not chase him, nor did he chase Qixing. After Lu Anbang boarded the Qixing, the Qixing directly took off, actively bypassing the front battlefield, and flew diagonally to the place where the Florisian planetary fortress fell. This is the suggestion of the crystal cluster: "It''s a yard, I still have to go back to Lao Tzu''s spacecraft. There is an imperial fleet outside, and with the Apocalypse Knights here, the performance of a Qixing ship in this area is too poor and it can''t go far. ." In Kaixing, without the support of other equipment, this crystal cluster was just blind. It didn¡¯t know that the Tandan fleet in Hutt III¡¯s outer space had long since disappeared, and the Sawawa people regained a slight advantage. Still thinking about running away quickly. Under the premise of alive, the coordinates and the Federal Fleet seem to be irrelevant. This crystal cluster thinks thoroughly, only alive can there be a future. sat in the slightly bumpy Qixing, the crystal cluster looked around. In the ¡¡¡¡ Kai asterisk, everyone is like a soul drawn away by some soul sucker, falling or sitting, each with their heads down and silent. The crystal cluster looked at Bai Feng, wanting to find some quarrel here and break the terrible atmosphere. But Bai Feng is sitting next to Su Chen, and Su Chen''s palm is gloomy. The crystal cluster never thought that Ansha could become like this. It stared at the small body for a while, thinking of certain experiences, and slowly turned its head. In the deathly silence, the Demon Changed Asterisk walked through the noisy, boundless dust. ¡­¡­ While in the ruined city, Guan Ling hasn''t moved. She squinted her eyes to look into the distance. Although her naked eyes can''t see through the fog, the simulation imaging of the apocalypse knight is presenting the accurate picture ahead in her eyes. The fire suppression of the Sawaman Glacier Battleship cannot be maintained forever. As long as there is a gap, it is a devastating disaster. Because that one gap is enough to kill them all. The dark golden streamer penetrated the darkness like a flash of lightning, turning sharply in the dark and spreading world of dust six times, and the six glacial battleships of the Sawa River people were destroyed one after another Gorgeously exploding in the air, they briefly illuminated the dust-covered world, and the hot wind swept in front of Guan Ling, but the scorching heat was completely resisted by the Apocalypse armor. But hot wind and shock waves are like currents of water hitting the surface of the water, which can break open an empty area for a short time. Once the water flow is interrupted, dust will spread again. And when that moment arrived, the Sky Knight had already appeared in front of Guan Ling. the majestic aura was overwhelmed. The matching degree of the apocalyptic armor of the pilot of the sky knight and the night court Liu Chengming exceeded 70%. With the apocalyptic armor in the body, it is also an absolute powerhouse in the seventh caste. The seven castes and six castes are a new watershed. He looked at Guan Ling in front of him condescendingly, and said coldly: "What you did today, I will impeach you before your majesty!" Guan Ling was unmoved, and said blankly: "I am observing your majesty''s order-the Tandan mothership was attacked by the Condensate for thousands of miles, and it is in danger. The Tandan fleet has already returned to help, and the empire is also suffering at the same time. By the time of the attack, another vassal civilization of the Condensed Man drove straight forward, pointing its sword at the capital star. "Your Majesty ordered us to return immediately. "Night Court Waiting¡ª¡ª "Do you dare not respect it?!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 170： Am I worthy of being a knight of the apocalypse? Accompanied by the voice, Guan Ling has also transmitted the command from the depths of the imperial capital Star Palace to the other party. In the armor of the signs of the sky, Ye Tinghou''s complexion changed a few times, and he glanced at the direction of the fleeing of the magic star Kaixing, and finally made a cold snort, directly rising from the ground and rushing to the sky. Guan Ling also stopped speaking, and immediately followed. This celestial knight is currently the oldest knight of the apocalypse in the empire. He is over thirty years old, but he is the most powerful "alliance" in the hands of His Majesty today. The emperor of today''s empire is only a second-born child. It was with the help of Ye Tinghou who had become a knight of the apocalypse at that time, and he soared all the way, killing all his brothers to the throne overnight, and shocking the entire empire. And after the current emperor of the empire ascended the throne, he might have the glory of the uncle of the three emperors. In the empire, he has almost one person under ten thousand rights. Except for the emperor and the auxiliary emperor, few people can be regarded by him, and his own personality is also domineering, and he is used to domineering in the empire. But Ye Tinghou is like a mirror in his heart. He knew that his status was derived from the emperor who pushed him to the throne. He wanted to keep doing this, and the emperor must always sit on his throne. And because of this, even though the Sky Knight is extremely loyal to the Tandan people, it is equally impossible for him to look at Capital Star as a threat. If the current emperor is unpredictable, his status will be affected first. Power, money. This is what everyone wants, and the relatives of the emperor are no exception. During the ascent, they met Lu Shu. Lu Shu''s position was high. Not only was it caught and intercepted by three Saawaren Glacier battleships, but it was also attacked by the Saawaren and Hutt fleets in outer space. He was embarrassed and beaten in the sky. Hold your head and scurry. Although he is an apocalyptic knight of the fake sixth caste, he is extremely powerful. It is not a problem to penetrate a few glacier warships. However, there are too many, without the support of subsequent own warships, he is caught in the attacking formation of the enemy fleet. You can walk one way if you have a head-stained rat. In the starry sky, there are few truly "invincible" individuals with strong dark energy. The balance between the fleet and the high caste powerhouse is relative. But the arrival of "Rose" and "Omen" broke this balance. Three apocalyptic knights killed side by side, rising directly from the planet of Hutt III, and torn apart in the fleet of Sawagawa and Huttians. A hole. While the empire''s fleet pressed on at the same time, the three apocalyptic knights returned to the huge palace battleship Prayer Palace. There is also a preparation room specially prepared for the Knights of the Apocalypse, but the mode has also changed. Although this spacecraft is a modern war craft, its internal appearance is very similar to the real palace, the preparation room of the Knights of the Apocalypse. It has become an independent courtyard here, located inside the palace battleship, and even has simulated weather pictures. When Guan Ling came here, Xu Hui was already waiting here. She glanced at Xu Hui, but did not immediately move, because she received the message from the bridge the first time-it was from the night Ting Hou''s impeachment claimed that Guan Ling finally let go of the target Su Chen and his group. Guan Ling was prepared for this. Her spatial ability was enough to fabricate a "real" battlefield record, showing that she was also being attacked by the Sawagawa people at the time. Coupled with the repeated battles, she was already injured, and Su There are still two fourth castes on Chen''s side, and they are unable to pursue them. "Iron proof" is here, coupled with Guan Ling''s identity and the family behind it, even if he has the ability to reach the sky in the night court, now he can only stop the impeachment here, and it cannot bring more substantial trouble to Guan Ling. . At this time, the empire''s fleet also began to withdraw slowly, taking the initiative to distance itself from the Sawa River people. In this case, the withdrawal of the empire is good news for the Hutts and the Sawagawa people. Under such a big battle, the Sawagawa people and the Hutt fleet also suffered heavy losses. They were not sure to eat the Empire¡¯s fleet. In particular, there are still three high-caste powerhouses in the imperial fleet that cannot be resolved. When they return to the imperial fleet, the threat to the Sawagawa Fleet will increase exponentially, and once the situation develops in a bad direction, they will lose. Coordinates, that is the worst result. In this case, letting go of the imperial fleet is a relatively preferred option. The two warring parties drew a distance from each other. The war started and ended quickly. The Sawagawa, Hutt, Floris, and Federal Fleet all paid a heavy price, but the empire and the Tandan paid no small price. . The Tandan people gave up the pursuit of the original life coordinates. It must be that their mothership has encountered an unprecedented threat, even a huge threat of extinction. Otherwise, how could they give up what they are about to get? Tandan people are willing to pay a great price for obtaining this coordinate, but that price does not mean that they are all of their glorious civilization. As the Tandans were attacked, the backing behind the empire was crumbling, and the empire was also "drawn from the bottom". During this period of continuous warfare, the empire¡¯s fleet suffered heavy losses, and the combat power of several major legions was greatly reduced. Now the main force is expeditioning to the Hutt civilization in the Molomon area. The interior is empty. As long as there is an equal civilization invasion, Can drive straight in. For this, the Imperial fleet had to turn around and rush to help. Prayer Palace is huge and magnificent. Although it looks exaggerated, in this warship, there is not even much turbulence in the battle. Guan Ling first confirmed the situation within the empire. It was not just another vassal civilization that condensed people, but a crusade composed of a large number of other civilizations. Condensing people are very smart. When they threaten the Tandan people, they spread the picture to the chaotic star field, telling everyone that the backing of the empire is in jeopardy. This is the best time to take advantage of the fire. In this way, there is no need for Condensing people to take action and chaos. Other civilizations in the Star Territory will vie for action. Without the worries of the Tandan people, coupled with the severe shortage of the current imperial military power, it has a huge territory and a large number of resource stars. This is like a big fragrant cake for other civilizations that look forward to it. Everyone wanted to divide a piece, and capable civilizations attacked across the board. The empire¡¯s frontiers ignited flames everywhere. The most rampant force even advanced all the way into the empire¡¯s territory and pointed directly at the empire¡¯s capital star, declaring that it would be an overnight war. The head of the imperial emperor was chopped off. Now, the last apocalyptic knight left behind in the empire, "Zulong", is fighting the enemy. In such a short period of time, the emperor of the empire has issued three urgent orders in a row, ordering all the prayer palace and the apocalypse knights to return to support the empire''s homeland operations. The information was sorted out by Xu Hui. It was not much, but it was concise. What Xu Hui couldn''t understand is that the clear content is not a few hundred words, but Guan Ling looked at it for nearly fifteen minutes before raising his head. Xu Hui asked with some worry: "I heard that you had a conflict with Tian Zhao?" "Yeah." Guan Ling''s response was very cold, as if she was talking about a trivial matter. Xu Hui became more and more worried. In the empire, Liu Chengming¡¯s reputation is not good, he must be reported and his personality is perverted It is just because of the high matching degree and the support of the emperor that many people dare to be angry. In other words, how can she not worry if her own apocalyptic knight provokes such a person? But in the face of Guan Ling, Xu Hui was very clear that it was useless to remind her, and it was impossible for the Guan family¡¯s eldest lady to apologize. Xu Hui could only sigh silently in her heart and pray that Liu Chengming is also a knight of the apocalypse. Wrong shot Guan Ling. For a moment, Xu Hui asked: "That... are you going to eat?" The war has basically ended, the empire''s fleet has been separated from the battle group, and you can prepare for the leap after a certain distance. As usual, after leaving the battle, Guan Ling basically wants to eat. Guan Ling shook her head. At this time, she had changed her clothes and went out first: "Fu Di summons us." Xu Hui was taken aback, and hurriedly followed: "She wants to see you? Apocalypse Knight? Why?" Guan Ling didn''t answer, just walked forward quickly. After a while, Xu Hui heard the tall woman in front suddenly ask. "Xu Hui... "You said, am I worthy to be a knight of the apocalypse?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 171： The invitation of the emperor Guan Ling''s question caught Xu Hui by surprise. She was stunned for a moment, but didn''t answer at all. When she came back to her senses, they had already arrived at Fudi¡¯s palace from the internal elevator. Prayer Palace¡¯s expedition is generally based on the specifications of "the imperial court". Even if the emperor does not come, the auxiliary emperor will also come. Without the presence of this level of relatives of the emperor, the sky knights would not be able to go on the expedition. In the royal family, this is a bound mode. The Sky Knights are different from other apocalyptic knights. They seldom go out on missions alone and will only go with the emperor. The one who came here today is the current Fudi. But the auxiliary emperor did not direct the war. The commander of the imperial fleet was another person, and the bridge of the prayer palace was not here. The symbolic significance of the auxiliary emperor''s personal conquest was greater than the practical significance. It is said that the current Emperor Fu is a younger sister of His Majesty, but she suffered a fire in the early years and her face was burned, so she always wore a glass mask. Because she was the only supporter of the royal family in the early years of the current emperor, she has obtained the status today. Of course, most of the things in the deep palace are just rumors. Even people of Guan Ling¡¯s level don¡¯t know what the root knot is. They only know that the emperor treats his sister very well, although she is almost just Symbolic meaning, but it also gained a very high status. As a tyrant''s rare external weakness, it is naturally the object of most people to indulge. She is in the core area of ??the battleship of Prayer Palace, in one of the most gorgeous courtyards. Guan Ling was the second one to come. Naturally, the first to come was the Heavenly Omen Knights. The Emperor Fu summoned them all individually. Guan Ling waited outside for a long time before coming out of the night court. When he walked to Guan Ling''s side, he paused slightly, and said in a cold voice: "Don''t talk about the yin behind me, I have impeached you from Emperor Fu. When I return to Capital Star, Your Majesty will also receive my impeachment against you." Guan Ling has no birds at all, staring straight ahead, staring at the cherry blossom trees in the courtyard. Liu Chengming took a slight breath, turned his head and walked straight away. At this time, Emperor Fu''s attendants came to Xuanguanling to enter. At this time, Xu Hui suddenly took a step forward and held Guan Ling, and said: "Um, the problem just now..." This little assistant finally came up with the answer to Guan Ling''s question. Guan Ling deliberately stopped and looked at her. Xu Hui realized that although Guan Ling had nothing on the face, she actually cared about the answer to this question in her heart. Xu Hui doesn''t know why this is, but she is a little nervous. Although she is an assistant to the Knights of the Apocalypse, she is infinitely beautiful in the eyes of others, but this task is very difficult to do. How can the Knights of the Apocalypse have a fuel-efficient lamp? There are more imperial families behind them, and they are even more unattractive. However, Xu Hui and Guan Ling have been together for a long time. Although she is a little afraid of Guan Ling, there are actually some people who like this cold-faced person in her heart. She knew in her heart that although Guan Ling was indifferent, her heart was warm. Realizing that Guan Ling attaches great importance to the answer to this question, Xu Hui quietly swallowed the answer that she had just thought of the crown back into her stomach. She looked directly into Guan Ling''s eyes and said: "The knight of the apocalypse is the glory of the empire, from the founding of the country to Now, it is not only a symbol of the power and force of the empire, but also a sword that protects the empire. No hundreds of people regard the apocalypse knight as a hero. "People admire and love the Knights of the Apocalypse even more than the king. "Because the Knights of the Apocalypse can bring justice and peace. "I think you deserve it. "Guan Ling, I know that although you usually look like this, you are a good person." Facing such an answer, Guan Ling seemed to be stunned. After a while, he smiled, turned his head, stepped forward, and walked to the room deep in the courtyard. This smiling smile was so amazing, the flowers in the courtyard seemed to be eclipsed, Xu Hui was stunned. And Guan Ling stayed in it for quite a long time, longer than the Knights of the Sky. Ma Qisi came, and even waited for nearly an hour. Xu Hui quietly calculated that Guan Ling talked with the auxiliary emperor for at least an hour and a half before being released. When Guan Ling came out, his expression was slightly complicated. Xu Hui asked with some worry, but Guan Ling only shook his head and said nothing. He nodded to the somewhat embarrassed Ma Qisi and walked away. At the last moment when he left the courtyard, Guan Ling glanced back. Only she herself knows what the Fudi said to her. The emperor¡¯s sister is trying to win herself over. And what she can be sure of is that the auxiliary emperor didn''t say those words to Tianzhao. Then What is this... ¡­¡­ On the other side, the last Ma Qisi was walking into the Fu Emperor''s palace. Among the three knights of the apocalypse, his condition is actually the worst. He almost died in the hands of Su Chen as early as Logan on the 17th. After only more than a day, he joined the battle again. In this battle Here, they are almost in a state of being beaten down. Guan Ling and Liu Chengming have beaten others at least, but he is the only one who has been beaten. It is the injury and the injury. The spirit and body are almost reaching the limit. Come see help. Emperors are extremely difficult things. But he still came. Because this is his rare opportunity to meet people of this level. The night court is the emperor''s relatives. Needless to say, Guan Ling is the key training object of the big family. Even if a lot of chaos occurred when inheriting the Apocalypse Arms, this can''t be changed. Therefore, it has also received the royal attention~www .novelhall.com~ There are more opportunities to see people of this level alone. He is the only Apocalypse knight who makes up the number. In the family and in the empire, he has always been in a very embarrassing state. Although he admires the emperor of the current empire, except for the day when he was awarded the knight of the apocalypse, Marchis almost I have never seen that emperor in private, nor have I been summoned by a person of the same level alone. For this, he has been working hard and working hard, hoping to be valued and reused by the emperor. Therefore, he was unwilling to give up any opportunity, even if the injury was still there, he still came as soon as he received the help of Emperor''s summons, but after all he got off the operating table, or was he slower, he was among the three apocalyptic knights. The one who came the latest was still waiting outside for a full hour, which made Mar Qisi feel a little disappointed, but when he entered the palace, he was still very energetic. The auxiliary emperor¡¯s bedroom is not the same as Mac¡¯s thoughts. The furnishings inside are not magnificent. On the contrary, they are very simple, not even comparable to the Ma Qisi family¡¯s main house. Even if this is only the bedroom of the battleship, it looks shabby. . And the slender auxiliary emperor was sitting in the innermost part of the room, sitting there, with a mask made of colored glaze on his face, not much majestic, but just like this palace, looking ordinary, even a little thin. . ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 172： Fudi "Ma Qisi." A cold voice came from behind the glaze mask. That''s not a particularly nice voice, if it weren''t in the current environment, it would even be a voice that was indistinguishable from the people and women on the street. After Marchi bowed his salute, he still bowed his head deeply: "The minister is here. I wonder what your Majesty has to call the minister?" Although the empire follows the monarchy, it has long been a reformed version of the Star Age. There is no such cumbersome name for the emperor as for the courtiers. However, it is rare for Macsis to have such an experience, and he deliberately shows respect. He does not even Look up at the auxiliary emperor. In the long period of the empire, the auxiliary emperor has always existed, and most of the time, the auxiliary emperor is more like a mascot. Only a few times, the auxiliary emperor has real authority. The contemporary auxiliary emperor is no exception. However, the important thing is not what kind of power the Emperor Fu has. No one in the empire knows that His Majesty now cares for his sister, as long as he can win a little favor in front of this auxiliary emperor, it is equivalent to adding points in front of His Majesty. There was a faint voice under the glass mask. "I know you. You are the unused second son in the family. It is entirely luck to inherit the Apocalypse Arms." This fact made Mackisi feel a little uncomfortable, but he lowered his head even lower, because he knew very well that an auxiliary emperor could not call him humiliated: "Yes. The second son of the Weichen family is because the Weichen family really The preparatory apocalyptic armored pilots of the army had an accident that allowed the Weichen to take the position. However, although the Weichen is unorthodox, since the Weichen has mastered the''Lushu'', they have tried their best to serve the family. Grace, the love of empire cultivation, and the love of the two majesty." "These. I know." Fu Di''s voice was gentle, but there were some strange fluctuations, "Not only me, Your Majesty... also knows." The ups and downs in that tone made Mac Qisi a little concerned. Although he was born from a bad background, he was not bad in other aspects. He was better at observing words and expressions. He felt that something was faintly wrong, but the sentence after the Emperor Fu took all Macis¡¯ attention away. Attracted to the past. The majesty in the mouth of Emperor Fu is the current majesty. That is the person that Marquis really wants to reach. Ma Qisi deliberately showed a little bit of state of affairs, and leaned forward slightly: "What is the purpose of the two sires, the minister would like to saddle the horse and be loyal to death with death." When Ma Qisi''s words fell, there was a long silence. The air was quiet and terrible. The cold sweat was left on Ma Qisi''s forehead, and he began to regret it. Did he speak too radically and angered the person in front of him. ? The apocalyptic knights of the empire are the spears and shields of the empire and the royal family. He was born to be the empire and the king. He said that, from another perspective, he was denying the meaning of this destiny. But Marches clenched his teeth again. He must say this. If he missed this opportunity, it may not be when the next time he can come into contact with such a big person alone. He only has this chance, and it is impossible to wait for the next time, even if he pays a little price, he will be replaced by a latecomer in the family and leave Lu Shu in a short time if he does not change now. And just as Mackis was thinking about it, he suddenly heard the auxiliary emperor above say: "What you are saying now is almost indistinguishable from what your Majesty expected." "what?" Marchis stayed for a while. There was a voice from the front. Emperor Fu was slowly standing up from her position, stepping forward, step by step to Marches'' side. Ma Qisi''s head grew deeper and deeper. The voice of a woman came from a nearby location. "Your Majesty asked me to ask you. "Since you said so, do you think you are now fighting for the empire and the family for your majesty?" March looked up suddenly. Liuli''s mask is close to her eyes, but the woman looks into the distance, as if looking for someone who can''t be found. Marchis heard her say so. "Ma Qisi. "I am also the unwelcome person in the family. "I am also a useful puppet in this country. "My situation is exactly the same as yours. "I am also eager to change. "I am also eager for something that I can dominate and be really useful." "I don''t understand what you mean." Marches didn''t lower his head anymore, his eyes began to sparkle with scorching light. He already understood the meaning of the auxiliary emperor in front of him. And the other party lowered his head just in time and looked at him. There is deathly silence in the quiet palace. ¡­¡­ Prayer Palace battleship cafeteria is better than other battleships, not only on the food, but also on the environment. As the apocalypse knights, they even have their own independent dining area. After the continuous battle, the Emperor Fu had just been taken care of by himself. Xu Hui looked forward and looked after and was very nervous and could not eat anything. She had to look at the other side, Guan Ling, eating Gongbao chicken like a mouthful of art paintings, and looked at it Information in the Imperial Fleet. As the help of the apocalypse knights, Xu Hui''s work also includes support for the apocalypse knights, and has the right to access more than 90% of all kinds of information in all fleets. The war has just ended, and all kinds of information are simply coming in, Xu Hui It''s almost startled. And at this time, she saw one and said in surprise: "That sub-prime life came to the Palace of Prayer! God, it is said that it was seriously injured...Should we go to see it?" "That sub-prime life..." Guan Ling chewed carefully, but his voice was flat. "Huh? What''s wrong?" "Is it an important minister of the empire?" "Huh? No..." "Then is it a relative of the emperor?" "Uh...not..." "Then is it simply someone next to your Majesty?" "Uh...not..." "Then why are we going to meet him? It is meaningless to the empire Guan Ling sent the last bite of food into his mouth and slowly said, "It is normal for him to be seriously injured, although his hands There seems to be some treasure in it, but that kind of blow... Oh, if it hadn¡¯t sacrificed the life of that seventh caste¡¯s secondary state, it wouldn¡¯t have survived even the eighth caste. Faced with that blow, it hadn¡¯t reached the ninth. Everyone is the same caste. At that time, it was probably already badly wounded, and it was fighting with that gorefiend again. Even if we went to see it, it might not have the strength to see us. " said, Guan Ling had already stood up. Xu Hui followed behind her: "What shall we do next?" "I want to talk to your majesty." Guan Ling thought about the words that the auxiliary emperor said... She was sure that it was the act of the auxiliary emperor. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 173： Embers of war Hutt number three. The empire¡¯s fleet gradually flew away until it disappeared into the depths of the starry sky. This meant victory in this war. Judging from the current reaction of the Tandans and the empire, it meant that they also gained in the battle of greater power behind them. Victory. But there is not much victory on Hutt III. In outer space, battleships flew slowly, and there were huge amounts of battleship wreckage floating in space, which looked like the ocean, and the battleships traveling through it were more like fish swimming in the ocean. Most of the "fish" were scarred and even burned with open flames. Everything looks bleak. And the ground of the Hutt III planet, the trading planet of Hutt civilization was once a city planet that was enough to amaze mankind. From space, you can feel the sense of science and technology that it exudes and the interlacing of modern architecture, but now, The Lorris¡¯ planetary fortress fell, and the planet even deviated from its orbit in a violent impact. The dust and destruction caused by the impact covered the world in less than two hours, turning nearly 70% of the cities into Ruins, dust drifting up to nearly 10,000 meters in the sky, from space, the planet has become khaki. But this is only a superficial impact. The impact of the impact on the magnetic field and the star itself will take longer to show. The depth and horror of that impact is far greater than that of dust clouds that seem to be shockingly powerful now. The Hutts have taken the lead in the rescue work. On the Hutt III, although there are a large number of other civilized creatures, the main body is the life of the Hutts themselves. However, the Hutts were the first to rescue the lives of other civilizations at this time. The Hutts took the initiative to provide spacecraft for the lives of these other civilizations and let them leave here to go to the Molomon area and even the chaotic star field. The lives of these other civilizations will become the voice of the Hutts, spreading what happened here today to the chaotic star field, spreading the strong smell of blood, in order to attract more greedy predators. The more technologically advanced Sawagawa people are responsible for rescuing a large number of creatures trapped in the Floris planetary fortress. Although the Floris planetary fortress crashed, most of the escape capsules were fully loaded, but due to the influence of gravity, most of the escape capsules were captured by the planets and implicated by the crashed planetary fortress, and landed on Hutt III. Above the number. And in the Floris planet fortress, there are many people who failed to escape. Although the fall of the planetary fortress is terrifying, it is not as devastating as the crash of an ordinary spacecraft. Because of its huge structure, the impact did not bring such an amazing damage effect. There are a large number of intact structures in the disintegrated huge planetary fortress wreck. , The survivors can survive in these structures, waiting for the arrival of rescue. But before the rescue begins, the first thing to determine is the safety of the coordinates. Larry, guarded by countless Floris people, showed the Sawagawa people the coordinates they protected. ¡ª¡ªLarry took the scepter with him personally. However, the Floris are just showing the safety of the coordinates. Even in this case, the Floris headed by Larry are unwilling to leave the coordinates to anyone for safekeeping, and stubbornly want to control the coordinates. In their own hands. The planetary fortress has become a huge mountain on this planet. The people of Sawagawa took the lead to disperse the dust in this area. The spaceships rose and fell among the huge starship wreckage, and the desolation of the doomsday also appeared. A little bit of renewed feeling. Xiao Ping was sitting in the ruins, wearing an oxygen mask, watching the talents in the distance go to the rescue, squinted for a while, and heard He Xiuran next to him say: "Larry, they are smart, you see, our federation The fleet is not valued by the Sawa River people at all, but they are Floris, holding the scepter with coordinates in their hands, just like anything, so many Sawa River spaceships are flying around them! Protected! It¡¯s the same as an iron bucket." Xiao Ping laughed at the words, just shook his head, and looked at the communicator who was stepping on the individual aircraft on the other side: "Is there any news? Did you find Mr. Su and them?" The Federal Fleet¡¯s equipment is the worst, and the shortcomings are revealed after being separated from the Floris. At this time, it is even difficult for them to guarantee their own communication system, relying on them to send people back and forth to the Hutts and other civilizations. Contact information gathering point location to get the first time information. In order to ensure the smooth command system of Xiao Ping''s side, more than a dozen communication soldiers are almost in a state of continuous rotation. The communications soldier nodded repeatedly, and said excitedly: "I found them! They were found by the people from Sawagawa! On the other side of the crash site!" ¡­¡­ Mega Kaixing actually came here a long time ago. The Imperial fleet had just evacuated, and the Sawagawa and Huttians had already approached here before they started the rescue. The crystal cluster still did not find its water drop spacecraft¡ªits spacecraft was already damaged. The Tandan¡¯s shot affected the entire ship¡¯s electromagnetic equipment. Fortunately, the Florist¡¯s plan had such a situation. , There is an escape system and spacecraft that specifically respond to electromagnetic pulses to ensure the ultimate escape. But it was also because of the electromagnetic pulse that the crystal cluster completely lost contact with its water drop spacecraft. The ruins are too big, no one knows where the drop-shaped spaceship is, and the crystal cluster is not found at all. It is standing in the magic star spacecraft, and the people looking at the ship feel depressed from the bottom of their hearts. This is a rare occurrence for it to raise negative emotions. Only then will it feel annoyed that has been deeply influenced by humans. The bleak emotions spread in the spacecraft. Lin Mo, Bai Feng, and Su Chen are like walking dead with lost souls. Needless to say, Lu Anbang shrank in the corner without alcohol. The seven-foot-tall man lived like a man. Only prawns. Even Kukas didn''t say a word, and the display was dark after landing. The only normal person is Saixi, but he feels very uncomfortable seeing these people he admires and respects become like this, and he went out early to contact other civilizations for help. According to reason, if you can pick up the conversation at this time, the atmosphere should be dark. She is a fool, she can''t see that the atmosphere is bad, she will keep talking endlessly. But dark... The crystal cluster instinctively looked at Su Chen''s palm. Su Chen''s efforts seemed to be in vain. The small body was spliced ??slightly, but he never opened his eyes or moved. The crystal cluster took a look, felt as if a stone was blocked in its heart, and turned its eyes away, but when it turned its face back, it found that Su Chen had disappeared! Su Chen just disappeared in the same place out of thin air! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 174： select The disappearance of Su Chen did not cause much turmoil, because the people who witnessed this scene were all desperate. That crystal cluster, Lin Mo and others all knew something vaguely. Although they were not clear, they probably knew where Su Chen appeared. They just sighed slightly. It wasn''t until the people from the Federal Fleet rushed over to live here. The Yegu people followed the Federal Fleet. In the previous planetary fortresses of the Flores, there was actually some resistance between the Federal Fleet and the Yekus. After all, the Federal Fleet had basically never seen any other life. At first I heard about this seemingly unfriendly civilization. It is somewhat difficult to accept and be vigilant when it becomes its own alliance, especially when the Federal Fleet finds that the Yekus and the weak Federal Fleet are not strong enough, the Yekus appear even more useless and useless. It was not until the fall of the Floris planet fortress that everything changed. The Yeku people¡¯s help to the Federal Fleet and the Federalists were all in the eyes of the Federalists and remembered in their hearts. The relationship naturally eased a lot, and even found Su. In the morning, Xiao Ping also specially notified the Yegu people. The number of the Yekus was small. This battle was used to cover the evacuation of the federal fleet, and the loss was even more serious. The tens of thousands of Yekus before, now only a few thousand are left, but they are in the leader of the Yekus. Under the leadership of, no matter what his injury or condition, he traversed the ruins with difficulty. When he came here, he didn''t dare to approach him. Their pilgrimage movements are very funny from a human point of view, but they are serious. Although the movements of thousands of people are not uniform, they are also very shocking. It is matched with the ruins and desolate scenes, which makes people different. Kind of vibration. And they don''t even care if the **** they fear is in that ship. Xiao Ping stood outside the Qixing, glanced at the empty Qixing, then turned to look outside, only silent. Lin Mo and others have been taken away for treatment, and the crystal cluster also came out, standing behind Xiao Ping, the Qixing was empty, and Su Chen was nowhere to be seen. Because of the existence of the Yegu people, Xiao Ping did not allow too many Union soldiers to come up. He only asked the people he brought to form a warning line from a distance, indicating that the human side and the Yegu people respect Su Chen, and at the same time, this kind of The cordon will also prevent others from realizing that Su Chen is not here at all. Xiao Ping''s expression is complicated. "What are you going to do?" The crystal cluster was the first to speak. It is also a talkative. It feels uncomfortable wherever it is not spoken for a long time. Especially at this time, it also feels uncomfortable. It is always good to find someone to say something casually, Lin Those people like Mo Baifeng were unwilling to talk, so they had to talk to Xiao Ping. You know, this has rarely happened before. Although this crystal cluster behaved like a crazy guy in front of Su Chen and the others, in front of other people, it assumed a posture of an incredibly powerful alien civilization, always aloof and powerful. But Xiao Ping''s mood today is also very complicated. He walked into the Qixing and replied: "First block the news. Our Ark is all scrapped. Now we need to be calm, and the Federal Fleet also needs to be calm. Claiming that Mr. Su was injured in retreat and recuperating, I hope you can be consistent with our caliber. You can rest assured that we will send someone to find your spacecraft. The Floris and the Sawa River have an agreement with us and will not help us." The crystal cluster stared at him for a while, shook his head and laughed, and said: "You don''t understand what I mean. I mean, what will the Federation do next?" Xiao Ping was silent this time. He stood at the doorway of Qixing and looked up at Yuankong. The dust in this area has been wiped out by the Sawa River people, and the glacier battleships are ups and downs, searching for survivors in the ruins. Compared with the busy Hutts and Flores, the Federal Fleet and the humans It''s just like a group of idle people doing nothing. But in fact, more than two million people died in this fall on the human side. However, they can¡¯t keep up with the current rhythm at all, and the Sawa River people don¡¯t mean to care about the Federation and humanity. They just provide the simplest assistance. Until now, it¡¯s good for Xiao Ping, who is the highest level of the Federal Fleet, or Regardless of the fourth caste such as Saixi, who is at the peak of combat power, they have not received any opinion from either side. Xiao Ping is very clear that the Federal Fleet has not been ignored, but they are being actively ignored. because they are useless. This situation is good now. Now the Sawagawa people¡¯s purpose has been achieved. The Federal Fleet is actually meaningless to them. It is an existence that can be abandoned or even easily erased. Xiao Ping believes, kill them all. It is undoubtedly easier for the people of Sawagawa to do the former and the people who help the federation. Now that they have not launched a massacre, it is already a matter of utmost benevolence. Of course, the Floris also played a certain role in this. The Floris has always been firm in the deal with the Federal Fleet, and they must hold the coordinates to ensure the survival of the Federal Fleet at the same time. Even this kind of survival does not make people feel good. Along the way Xiao Ping has become accustomed to the weakness of the federation, but seeing the tragic scenes all this time, Xiao Ping is rarely a little low. He closed the heavy hatch of Qixing a little bit, pretending not Interfering with the appearance of Su Chen inside, he raised his head to look at the crystal cluster. He stared at the crystal cluster for a long time, pursed his mouth, and said nothing, as if he was hesitating and judging something. After a while, he said: " I have a crazy idea." The crystal cluster stands at a slightly higher position, and it itself is extremely tall. Standing in front of Xiao Pianping, there is a condescending meaning: "You have another choice. I can help you fight for it, and the people of Sawa River will give it to you. Our fleet is strong enough to meet all our requirements. Let us leave the chaotic star field and take root wherever I want. At that time, neither the Tandans nor the empires have the ability to stop us. There is no way to stop us from leaving. "We can leave freely. From this point of view, this battle is even good for us. Even if the Florisian planetary fortress crashes, we don''t have to hide from the empire and Tandan. People, because they have been too busy to take care of themselves. "And our plan will be the same as before, to reach a certain ¡®borderless land¡¯ in the starry sky, where it will take root, multiply and grow, and gradually become a powerful civilization under the long years of accumulation." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 175： Can the dead be resurrected? That''s the end of the crystal cluster. It stood on the spot, with his hands in his pockets, and squinted at Xiao Ping in front of him. Xiao Ping also looked at it. The nearest Federation fighters are more than ten meters away from here, and the location where the Magic Change Kaixing Star is docked is a rare quiet place in the ruins. Xiao Ping took a breath and asked, "If the Federation does not choose this path, will you still support us?" The crystal cluster smiled and said: "I support the agreement I reached with the Federation." Xiao Ping nodded: "I understand." The crystal cluster no longer speaks. It placed another road in front of Xiao Ping and the people of the Federation. It was a slow, but safe and stable road. However, it seemed that no matter what the Federation¡¯s plans for the future, Xiao Ping now tends to be more inclined to another. A possibility. New opportunities for time to change. The crystal cluster glanced at the Qixing number in front of him for the last time, stepped forward, and walked away. Xiao Ping followed behind it, his head hung slightly, his eyes gleaming with a light called ambition and greed. On the way, this crystal cluster asked: "How about the high-level prisoner we brought out from Galefa 26?" This crystal cluster did not name it, but Xiao Ping knew exactly who it was talking about, and replied: "Don''t worry, we have been controlling it, and now it is in absolute safety." In the current situation, the Sawa River people control the planet Hutt III. Even if the semi-vegetable creatures wake up and become froze, it is impossible to get out of the hands of the Sawa River people. Even if they escape, it is meaningless. Because the Federation no longer needs to avoid the Tandan people. But Xiao Ping still wants to send someone to control it and confirm its stability. Because as long as it comes out, no matter what the result is, the federal people will definitely suffer a huge loss. On the next journey, both of them were speechless, and Xiao Ping left from the other direction. On the other hand, the cluster of crystals went to the edge of the cordon. is there-Lin Mo is already waiting outside the cordon. His injury was actually very serious. The signs of the sky broke his wings, but it was not that simple. The strange dark energy of the signs of the sky also invaded Lin Mo, leaving him in a state of incompetence for so long. The state of - with the existence of the signs of the sky, breaking Linmo''s two wings can''t be as simple as it seems to be broken wings. But among these people, Lin Mo''s resilience is the strongest. What''s more, he has the power from the ninth caste. As long as there is enough time, it is only a matter of time to eliminate the dark energy that the signs of heaven invade him. The physical consumption can be completely supplemented by nutrients. The monsters created by the extreme mutation of the Tandan people are extremely vital under any circumstances. He didn''t worry about the situation here, he recovered a little and came back immediately. But unfortunately, he was blocked by the federal cordon. And Lin Mo has always been a reasonable and well-behaved person, even too well-behaved. After faintly realizing Xiao Ping¡¯s intention to take the fake news, although he was worried about Su Chen¡¯s situation, he chose to honestly wait for the alert. Beyond the line, until the cluster comes over. Lin Mo is too honest. This is the evaluation of Lin Mo by the crystal cluster. Although its attitude towards Lin Mo is not the same as Xiao Ping and the others, it is more helpless to honest people. There is nothing to say, and there is not much. At this time, I don¡¯t know what to say. Lin Mo still took the lead: "He still didn''t come out?" The crystal cluster shook his head, and stood side by side with Lin Mo outside the cordon, squinting at the distant magic star: "Of course not, how is Bai Feng?" "Stable. It''s okay-at least it looks okay." "It looks like..." The crystal cluster chewed on the word, and sighed impenetrably. Lin Mo didn''t notice, he was a little uneasy, and frowned and asked, "Does he want to resurrect the Evil?" "It should be that his kind of power is very peculiar-and, as far as I know, he created the dark itself from zero to one." The crystal cluster showed a pensive color, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. Lin said silently: "Then is it possible for him to succeed?" There was a long silence this time. Lin Mo was a little strange, turned his head to look at the crystal cluster. The ruby ??eyes of the burly crystal cluster in the shadow shone unpredictable, but it said nothing this time. It withdrew its gaze to stare at the Demon-Gai Kai Star, and said nothing, and walked towards the behind. The ruins of the Lorris planetary fortress. Among the ruins, the spacecraft rises and falls, and from time to time huge wreckage rolls down. Creatures are busy in the ruins. In the sky, the light of stars penetrates the faint dust and becomes a little dim. The cluster of crystals walked among the ruins, squinted at this scene, but in his mind, he was thinking about Lin Mo''s question. The dead. Can ¡¡¡¡ be resurrected? ¡­¡­ The same moment. In the space of the Ring of Anova. Just like Lin Mo and that crystal cluster guess, Su Chen is making such an attempt. Su Chen is an emotional person, but he is also a sensible person. Although he lost control this time and even lost control for a long time, he was able to realize his own problems and was more able to control his own problems. Even at that time, he was able to control himself in the face of the signs of the sky, and instead of throwing the analytical power to the signs of the sky, he directed this crucial force towards the dark. Killing the enemy is far from possible to save the dark is more important. Analytical power can be shredded under uncontrolled circumstances But under controlled circumstances, there may be effects that no one knows. After all, this power can be said to be at the top level of the starry sky. And for a long time, Su Chen didn''t know whether it was his own body energy magic transformation that created the obscurity, or how obscured in the space of the ring of Anowal was affected, perhaps analyzing power is a life-saving straw. In fact, the analytical power gave Su Chen positive feedback. Analytical power "stitched" Dusky''s body, and through the analytical power, Su Chen felt a light wafting like candlelight in Dusky''s body. Su Chen didn''t know what it was, and could only wishfully think that this was a dark soul, that is, the so-called consciousness is still there. But the analytical power he can mobilize externally is too small, and he can only return to the space of the Ring of Anowal, and use the relatively large amount of analytical power here to try to resurrect this little guy. Under uncontrolled circumstances, the analytical power running here is deadly and dangerous for An, and Su Chen has no way to stabilize these analytical powers that have been running wild since he entered the fourth caste, but he can do it. The point is that when he is here, he can guide and effectively control part of the analytical power. And that''s enough. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 176： The precarious empire Destruction is always faster and faster than restoration. Ten days after the end of the First World War of Hutt III, Su Chen did not show up, but the cleaning and search and rescue of the battlefield had just been completed. With the help of the Sawagawa Fleet, the "passengers" on the Florisian Planetary Fortress received The greatest degree of rescue. They set up a temporary city ten kilometers away from the ruins of the Florisian planetary fortress to provide for the homeless people to stay. The new headquarters of the Federation and the Floris are also located here. The Yegu people were also moved here. After this war, they were inseparable from the terms Su Chen, Federation, and humans. At this stage, the situation of the Federation and the Floris is somewhat similar, and both seem a bit embarrassing. In terms of cooperative relations, they have a basis for cooperation with the Sawagawa people and others, but going deeper, this foundation itself It was very thin, and this thinness directly led to no one of them being accepted by the power of the Sawa River and the Hutt, just like an outsider. Of course, for different civilizations, other civilizations are all outsiders, but right now, this experience is somewhat obvious. Xiao Ping even had nothing to do. He stood in front of his office window and stared at the sky for a long time every day. In the sky, a coffin-like spaceship exuding the breath of death sinks and floats there, bathed in intertwined rampant glow, a kind of deepness that has come across ancient times. People from other civilizations say that there are the apostles of the legendary human gods. Judging from the results of the Federal Fleet¡¯s own analysis, the life structure of the scorched shadow man is 56% similar to that of humans. This usually does not explain much, but combined with the rumors of human gods and apostles, it will always make Renfu wanted to go in other directions. Sawa River people and Hutt people are in awe of the existence in that dead ship. Xiao Ping has always wanted to contact it, but there is no way, not even a way. Xiao Ping had to stay idle all the time. At this time, many people in the Federal Fleet were idle. Only a small number of people were studying various knowledge with all their strength under the arrangement of Xiao Ping. At the same time, Xiao Ping was also interested. The local generals were sent to do miscellaneous tasks for the Sawagawa people and the Hutts. No matter how humble they were, they would do all the work. This was not to fawn, but what they had to do. It¡¯s the most stupid idea to think that you are inferior to others. For the current Federal Fleet, it is a good thing to be able to participate in other people''s things. You can learn from the other''s advanced models, learn a little bit of technology, and build a good relationship. But other than that, Xiao Ping can''t do much. The Flores held the coordinates, and they asked the Sawagawa people to obtain a number of resources and sufficiently advanced spacecraft to leave the chaotic star field, go to the depths of the starry sky, and live the life they had originally hoped to live. And the Floris will take away the coordinates. Larry promised to take the scepter and disappear into the depths of the starry sky forever, and will never be found. However, there is no response from the Sawagawa people. In order to look out for another kind of future, the only thing Xiao Ping did in his leisure for the past ten days was to have meetings, meetings and then meetings, as much as possible to communicate with people at every level in the Federation, and get their opinions. Summary. A bold plan is taking shape under the seemingly peaceful Federal Fleet. But up to now, the federal humans headed by Xiao Ping have not made their demands on the Sawa River people. This is their "reward" for appearing here as bait, but they can''t offer it arbitrarily. Xiao Ping actually wanted to wait for Su Chen. In the current plan of the Federal Fleet, these dark energy powerhouses are a very important part. However, Su Chen has not appeared. For ten days, the Demon Changed Star has been empty. The Yegu people worshipped day after day, and they failed to welcome the **** in their minds. The news from deep space is much more lively. In these ten days, the chaotic star field has almost turned the sky, and news is scattered everywhere, saying that the condensing man designed and found the mother fleet group of the Tandan people, and rushed endless light years, and the Tandan people fell into the water. With the influx of all kinds of information, the Federal Fleet realized what kind of civilization this condensed man was. It is said that they were born in an icy galaxy where a star extinguished, and grew in desperation. The civilization that has become a starry overlord level has disappeared for many years. At this time, they suddenly took a shot and beat the Tandan people into a falling stream. The Condensing Man is exactly the supporter behind the Sawa River and the Hutt, and even the anti-imperial alliance in the Molomon district. It is said that the Tandan people suffered heavy losses and retreated thousands of miles. However, these are just rumors, and the news has not been confirmed. At least the Sawagawa Fleet, which is on the side of the Condensers, has never confirmed that this news is true. The level of the Tandan and Condensed people is too high. Their war erupts outside the chaotic star field, where no one can see or observe. Xiao Ping himself does not believe in the news of the battle. But this did not prevent him from reasoning as a party to the war. The confrontation between the two super civilizations that remained silent could not be groundless and broke out suddenly. This is likely to be related to the recent actions of the Tandan people. The change of the Tandan spurred Condensation to take action. The starting point of the war is here-the Tandan people want to find the so-called original life through the coordinates, and the Condensing people do not want the Tandan people to find the original life. And once this level of civilization goes to war, it will be cut off fiercely, as far as possible to annihilate the opponent before the opponent has the strength to fight back, so as to minimize the loss of one''s own side. It is difficult to obtain information about the war between Condensed and Tandans, but the situation in the Empire is quite accurate. Accompanied by the overwhelming efforts of the Tandan people, the arrogant empire became a big cake for everyone in the chaotic star field when the arrogant empire suffered heavy losses in successive foreign wars. The powerful civilization is still sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight. It caught fire, but small civilizations and middle-level civilizations didn¡¯t have to have such concerns. They attacked and invaded the empire from all directions, sweeping, killing, and looting. The most powerful force, a coalition composed of several civilizations, was happening. On the first day of change, it drove straight forward. -They are very smart, they want to take the capital star directly, and then radiate the empire''s territory from the capital star, occupy the empire as their own in the shortest time, and completely swallow this huge territory in the way of co-governance. But they failed. The battleship of Qi Ling Palace returned to the court with three apocalyptic knights and intercepted the fleet on the third front of the outer ring of the capital. The tragic war broke out from that moment and continues to this day. The empire and the "tyrant" are like wagging candlelights, swaying in the waves of war. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 177： Empire Front The third front of the outer ring of the capital of the empire, Pvt. 7 planet. Pvt. VII is located in the same star system as the Imperial Capital Star, with a straight-line distance of more than 300 million kilometers. It is a hard "granite" planet. However, it is still the same as other planets when observed in non-war space. A dark planet. The heat that stars can bring to this planet is very limited, but it is the first line of defense between the imperial capital star and the outer ring of the imperial family, that is, the imperial capital star circle. The atmosphere here was transformed by the empire. The planet¡¯s surface was full of fortifications, heavy artillery was buried deep in the ground, and its core was transformed to support the huge energy shield system surrounding the entire planet. Once a foreign enemy breaks through the external defenses of the empire and tears the defenses of the legion on the border, here will be the first line of defense and the hardest line of steel defense. Behind Private No.7, there were six private soldiers. Stationed here are the seven empire¡¯s foreign legions. There are also short-range heavy assault ship battle groups on the Pvt. Planet. They are used for operations in the capital star circle. If necessary, they can also timely support the four sides outside the capital star circle. Empire territory. This kind of fortification sounds very cold and powerful, but in fact it is not. This seemingly iron barrel-like defense mode is a manifestation of lower civilization. However, today, the dark Pvt. 7 was completely illuminated, and fire and explosion swallowed every piece of earth like snakes. The surface of Planetary Pvt. VII. Lu Shu is rising from the ruins. As far as he can see, the battle lines and fortifications on the ground are bathing in the sea of ??fire. The war mech of the empire burned with flames, and the flames of the heavy artillery matrix buried deep in the trenches lifted the ground layer by layer. In the sky, the burning Empire battleship slowly eased its body, throwing a huge amount of material, and slowly falling. And in the higher sky, the world seems to have risen ten thousand rounds of the sun, and the entire sky in sight is dazzling white flashes. The terrifying third round of strikes intensively covered this land. That is the "Omega" war array from the enemy fleet. It is an arc-shaped ground warship. The entire field reaches 10,000 kilometers. It carries more than 70,000 beam energy heavy artillery. When it fires on the ground, everything on the ground All will be bathed in the monstrous blood and fire. This is a terrifying monster that has just arrived on the battlefield. "Omega"¡¯s first round of blows smashed the planetary shield of Pvt. 7 that had been holding on to endless artillery fire for six days. The instant super-strength strikes mechanically overloaded the imperial shield device. After the shield was extinguished, The second round of blows completely ignited the planet. The ground fortifications and space defense fleet on the third front paid a heavy price in the second round of strikes. The shield device that was restarting was severely damaged and the shield was completely extinguished. And the third round of blows came over and over at this time. The fleet of the empire fell like raindrops, and the "fireworks" were blooming on the ground. After returning with the imperial fleet, the warships of Prayer Palace fought in outer space with this ambitious alien civilization alliance fleet that wanted to go straight to the Huanglong and swallow the entire empire. They briefly intercepted them, and then, the temple of Prayer Palace The ship returned with the fleet, and the Knights of the Sky and the Knights of Rose were ordered to return to the capital, Lu Shu, who became the only one who needed to stay outside. As expected, after only half a day, the alien civilized federation fleet made a comeback again, wanting to attack the capital star of the empire. Makisi knew the necessity of his stay, but he still felt a little uncomfortable. Under this situation, his value and importance to the empire is obviously far less than the signs of the sky and the Qiang Wei-the enemy fleet is coming fiercely. He is left alone on Pvt.7, which in itself is a huge risk. And it is said that the family behind him took the initiative to suggest to that majesty. The Maqisi family is frantically showing good wishes to today''s majesty. As a matter of fact, the empire¡¯s interior is precarious these days. With the invasion of foreign enemies, the empire is in a precarious position. The status of the tyrant has been effectively impacted for the first time. Many people hope to watch him fall, but some people think this is an opportunity. , Fully express your loyalty. What everyone knows is that in the long years of the empire, the Apocalypse weapons have never been damaged. The Apocalypse weapons built by the original Chushi are a huge guarantee. Only the driver died due to various reasons. And as long as the Apocalypse is armed, this transaction is not a loss. March thought to this level, and his heart felt a little cold. But over the years, he has become accustomed to this. This emotion does not affect him, and Marqisi will not make any retaliatory actions because of this. On the contrary, he has to defend here with all his strength and guard Private No.7. Because if he defends today, everyone will see his achievements! This battle is a huge risk, but also a huge opportunity. The third round of blows spread over the sky, every flash of light was as huge as a truck, falling on the ground, and the whole planet was shaking. This is the real washing of the ground. The bombardment of more than 70,000 giant artillery pieces is enough to cut the ground off. But Lu Shu is as free as a fish walking through the water. The intensive blows can¡¯t touch it at all. No matter how precise the blows, they will pass him "perfectly" and fall to the ground behind him, exploding and exploding. The impact even runs counter to Lu Shu. There seems to be some kind of "repulsion" in him, and he shuts out all the disasters. Therefore, Maqisi''s speed did not slow down. He was like a silver lightning, rising from the ground to the sky, thrusting intensive blows directly through the thin atmosphere of Pvt.-7, and came to the depths of space. "Omega" arc warship, UU reading is in sight. Maqisi''s eyes narrowed slightly, even with the weakening of the apocalyptic armor and electronic systems, the flash of the blow was still extremely dazzling at this distance. And it is gradually dying out. Marquis did not come unprepared. Before appearing here, the Empire had already conducted a detailed "planning analysis" of this warship. It had a shield on its outer layer, and there was an automatic enemy finding device in the gap between the heavy artillery phalanx, just for Prepared for the Knights of the Apocalypse-It is no secret that the Knights of the Apocalypse of the Empire are in the chaotic star field, and it is impossible for enemy ships not to be on guard. But Marchis has his own preparations. As he approached, he clapped his hands gently. In an instant, he appeared in the shield of the Omega battleship. Apocalypse Arms instantly sounded an alarm to remind him that he was locked by more than thirty directional weapons. But Marches just clapped his hands again. The next moment, he had appeared on the surface of the "Omega" battleship, he raised his arm again, ready to go straight in, but at that moment, his vision suddenly went dark. A sudden unknown attack enveloped him. ... ... Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 178： Contest Ma Qisi instantly judged that this is a strong dark energy! Start with at least four surnames. This is the experience that Mackis has accumulated over the years. Having been Lu Shu for many years, and having fought with various characters, he naturally gained experience and cognition, but his judgments in an instant are often extremely accurate. At this moment, Mackis''s entire field of vision was darkened, and the darkness in front of him, even the light of the display in the apocalyptic arms that should flicker and intertwined disappeared. But he can still feel his own body and the power brought by the Apocalypse Arms. The internal auxiliary system of the Apocalypse Arms is to help the fragile human body and human brain keep up with the powerful Apocalypse Arms, so as to realize the power of the mortal body to control the high caste, but it does not represent the power itself. The power of the apocalypse knight comes from the apocalyptic armor itself made by the original stone. Even if the auxiliary system is offline, the power of the Apocalypse Arms is still there, at best it can''t be as handy as before. There was darkness in front of us, and the sense of sight, smell, and hearing from people was instantly deprived, but the sense of touch of the body was still there, and Ma Qisi''s body immediately moved-this ability is very strange, but it itself is not terrible. Effectiveness, there must be a follow-up killer move to follow, taking advantage of the chance of losing the ability to observe to complete the physical attack. Ma Qisi directly retreated back. And this is a wise move. The moment he left his current position, several rays crossed and directly penetrated the position where Marches was just now. Although this level of blow is not enough to kill the apocalypse knight, the loss of senses and the attack will definitely add chaos, and step by step into the rhythm of the opponent''s war, even if the opponent can''t wear the apocalypse armor of Macsis, but It''s only a matter of time to squander him. From this point of view, the armament of the apocalyptic knight is actually very similar to the heavy armored family member wearing dark matter armor that Su Chen met in the Yuan Liao period. They both have a hard shell. The shell cannot be destroyed, but it kills creatures. There are many ways to do it. The "Omega" warship trembled slightly-the fourth round of strikes was brewing. Macis jumped on the spaceship. Most of his senses were blocked, but he was able to sense the surrounding state through his body. Without the intelligent assistance system, although he could not keep up with the mode of Apocalypse Arms, the Apocalypse Arms itself was not affected in any way. , This kind of ability combined with the firepower system on the spacecraft can indeed be weak and strong, but it is a pity that Marchis''s natural advantage is too great. This is like playing a game. The operation level of two people is very similar. Even one of them is stronger, but the weaker side is crushed by equipment and level, which is enough to make up for this advantage in operation. As for Mackis himself, he has undergone rigorous training. After moving the position several times in a row, he probably re-understood his current situation. First of all, this is not the way to go. The equipment advantage is certainly there, but it is not 100% absolute. Marchis knows very well that on such a warship, his headless avoidance will eventually come to an end, once the first time After being hit, it will be impossible to avoid the storm-like blows, and in that situation, it is not far from death... And secondly, the fourth caste Ma Qisi who activated this ability to himself could not be found. In fact, it is very easy to catch the opponent by following the dark energy perception. If it is the existence of Su Chen''s refined dark energy perception, even if the five senses are closed, you can follow the dark energy perception to find the opponent in an instant, but the opponent is playing Ma Qisi, a fake sixth caste that relies on apocalyptic armor, has no auxiliary system. Ma Qisi can''t catch this clue. But the other party hides very well, just don''t want to head-to-head with this sixth caste, and want to kill with firepower suppression. he. Knowing this, March had a plan in mind. It''s not realistic to play steadily. When he retreated again, he could clearly feel a scorching ray passing by his side-the "Omega" battleship was calculating his trajectory, exhausting all the movement possibilities of Macchis through physical modeling. Once this If this model is successfully established, then no matter how and where Mackis moves, the consequences are the same, and he will definitely be hit. But this time, Mackisi directly raised his arm and patted his hand lightly. This is his ability to change position with an object in an instant, but when the five senses are closed, using this ability is very risky, because he can''t judge if he can''t see or feel it, and it''s possible and unknown Switch positions and fall into a more dangerous situation. Therefore, Ma Qisi didn''t intend to use this trick, but he had no choice but to take a risk instead of waiting to die. For the first time, Marches judged that he was still somewhere on the deck of the "Omega" hull. He did not hesitate and clapped his hands again. This time, he moved to a terrible position. He didn''t know what to change his position. He moved to the front of a blow, and his body was shaken by a terrifying ray. The distance was stretched away in an instant, his closed perception was slightly loosened, and his eyes could feel a little light-this shot seemed to have shot him far, and the influence of the unknown fourth caste on him also weakened. And this time Marches confirmed the direction with the help of this faint light. Clapping hands for the third time. Ma Qisi is down to earth again. He stepped on Omega''s battleship armor again. Then he clapped his hands for the fourth time. A faint light appeared in front of his eyes again. The body was stuck. He seems to have entered some kind of metal structure, stuck in layers of pipes and equipment. And this means that he came to the inside of the "Omega" battleship and the distance from the fourth caste was once again widened. Then he clapped his hands for the fifth time. His eyes were completely brightened, and the familiar auxiliary combat interface appeared before his eyes. He was standing in the depths of this huge battleship, and a group of ugly creatures around him looked at him in terror. Marches sneered at the corner of his mouth. Clapping for the sixth time. Maqisi appeared in the position of the power furnace of the "Omega" battleship. He didn''t clap his hands this time, but put his arms on the outside of it. The silver armor of the apocalyptic knight began to flash across the dazzling light. Dense lines spread from here, spreading to all sides of this Omega battleship. At the same time, this huge warship is preparing for a new round of fire... A touch of darkness suddenly appeared in the corner of Maqisi''s eyes. ¡ªThe fourth caste that shields the senses is coming quickly. But it''s too late. There was a smile of a winner at the corner of Maqisi''s mouth. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 179： The glory of the empire When the "Omega" battleship in space shined like stars for the sixth time, the remaining imperial forces on the ground and in space of Pvt. 7 almost collapsed. The imperial soldiers watched this scene desperately. After rounds of terrorist bombing, the defenses of Private No. 7 were falling apart. But the sixth round of strikes failed to land, and the huge half-curved battleship "Omega" disintegrated in the sky. It was destroyed in a very strange way. The more than seventy thousand particle beam rays that should have roared out of the muzzle failed to appear where they should appear, but appeared inside the hull of the ship. The power and explosion tore apart the entire spacecraft. It disintegrated inch by inch in the starry sky, and fell to Pvt. 7 in the dazzling flame. Because of its huge area, from a distance, it looks like a cloud of fire. At the end of the rising fire cloud, the figure of the apocalyptic knight "Lu Shu" is slowly rising. Behind him, the remnant fleet of the empire regrouped, seized this line of fighters, and went all out. and Lu Shu took the lead, soaring on the top of the battlefield, with the help of the imperial fleet, to repulse the enemy fleet. Until the opponent''s fleet became a small spot of naked eye in the starry sky, Lu Shu retreated to a messy Pvt. 7 planet. Maqisi likes to feel down to the ground, so flying back to the surface of Pvt. 7 is almost an act of his instinct. The most important thing is that his condition is extremely poor, and he can''t stop the cold sweat flowing outwards. He knelt to the ground the moment he landed, and the auxiliary system of the Apocalypse Knight¡¯s armor told him that all the functions of his body had already entered. Red alert status. This is not only because he has been injured a long time ago and has not been able to get a good rest, but also because the blow he just took is extremely exhausting. But the man under the silver visor still smiled. For so long, this was his most heart-warming battle. Even the battle for his own future made him happy-he saw that he was fighting for the empire, and he was finally able to be ashamed. Again, it was the same as before on Logan 17th and Hutt 3, being crushed and beaten by the mere fourth caste. This is normal. Although the ability of the fourth caste today is weird, it is nothing more than that. It doesn''t even dare to meet oneself. It looks like those two monsters... Those two... Ma Qisi''s eyes turned black from time to time, and finally puffed and fell to the ground. The imperial soldiers who surrounded him erupted in exclamation. Marches¡¯ people fell, but he became famous in the empire. Outside the Pvt. 7 planet, Marches, who turned the tide of the battle on his own and destroyed the enemy ship "Omega", first won the admiration of the remaining Imperial soldiers on Pvt. 7, and then, news spread throughout the empire, even more for Marches Won the supreme momentum. At this stage, the empire was full of wars, most of the war zones were defeated on one side, and a small victory was only a victory in a small-scale partial battle. The empire had to shrink in an all-round way, like a rat crossing the street being chased by people, and had to abandon a large number of territories and people, which resulted in a series of consequences, spreading far and wide. But this battle of Marchis brought a boost to the empire. The apocalyptic knight of the empire, once again became the representative of the heroes that everyone hopes to return. The people of the empire outside the capital star circle appealed over and over again for the hope that they could get more attention, and stationed the Apocalypse Knights. As for the imperial capital star, the "Ming Xuan" emperor who hadn''t appeared for a long time since the outbreak of the war also uttered his first voice, expressing his praise for "Lu Shu". Empire capital star. Night. There are three full moons on this planet. When the dark night arrives, the sky is bright, but it is the human city with neon flashes that really shines on this side. There is a fine light rain in the city. Guan Ling walked out of the palace holding an umbrella, boarded a black car outside the door, and walked across the ground. There are flashing viaducts and a large number of suspended vehicles above his head. The lights are flashing, and even the rain can''t penetrate much. The ground looks a little deserted. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Xu Hui looked at Guan Ling, who was as calm as ever, through the rearview mirror, and asked anxiously: "Your Majesty...what did your Majesty say to you? I recently heard that many people want to make your Majesty... Even the stance of the Heavenly Omen Knight has been shaken a bit, we still come to see your Majesty so frequently, is it right..." "I won''t see you again in a short time." Guan Ling replied calmly, "I had a quarrel with Your Majesty today. I believe that within half an hour, the news will spread to Capital Star." "Ah...what did you say?" Xu Hui didn''t respond for the first time, and only screamed after a while. Guan Ling said: "This is what my family means. The Guan family can support a tyrant, but they cannot support a faint one-they are very dissatisfied with Emperor Mingxuan''s current inaction." "This¡­¡­" At this point, Xu Hui didn''t even know what to say. Through the rearview mirror, she looked at the palaces farther and farther away-the glorious modern palaces were shrouded in the shadows, like dormant behemoths. , No... that''s more like a behemoth dying and feeble. Guan Ling did not speak any more, she turned her head and moved her gaze out of the window. Along with leaving the royal area, a little bit of entering the city of the capital star, in the corner of the street where the drizzle was drizzling, many people took to the street and came to them. Those are civilians of the empire. They did not dare to approach and offend the legendary knights of the apocalypse, so they stood along the street one by one, holding various signs, and luminous words with similar words written on them ask the knights of the apocalypse to save the empire. It is said that on the Internet, the number of petitioners who asked the Knights of the Apocalypse to leave the capital star to reinforce the empire¡¯s tetragonal galaxies has exceeded 30 billion, which is close to 40% of the total population of the empire before the war. Even now, people hope that the Knights of the Apocalypse can save the empire that is now precarious and quell the war as if the country was founded many years ago, but they still have a natural awe of the Knights of the Apocalypse, even if it is a petition, they will not cross the boundary. Guan Ling watched this scene silently, and said with emotion: "When the empire is strong, people surrender to the feet of the emperor, and they can¡¯t wait to regard the emperor as a god; when the emperor is incompetent, people will vent their anger to him. And the Knights of the Apocalypse don¡¯t care. When is it a symbol of the empire, you said-this empire, is the emperor important or the knight of the apocalypse important?" Guan Ling¡¯s emotion made Xu Hui tremble and could only laugh. And Guan Ling didn''t seem to want any answers from Xu Hui at all. She only squinted her eyes and looked out the window, and she found some different comments. Some people are holding something different on the sign-- ¡¾You should remember what you did. ¡¿ ¡¾You do not deserve to be a knight of the apocalypse. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 180： Undercurrents under the Federation Hurt III planet. The twenty-third day after the war. The dark clouds left by the war have basically walked, and the dust scattered throughout the planet has been almost emptied under the treatment of the Hutts, exposing a large area of ??dilapidated city. The earthquake that spread across the planet and the series of reactions triggered by the deviating orbit have had a deeper impact on the planet. The vast majority of cities have been reduced to rubble, and thousands of Hutt civilians Home is home, can only wait in line to go to other Hutt planets. This planet has deviated from its original orbit. In the years to come, this little change will completely destroy the planet¡¯s ecosystem like a butterfly flapping its wings. In the longer years, this little change will have a negative effect. This star system brings a series of influences. But the Hutts seem to have no intention of expending huge manpower and material resources to correct the planet. Not many people even come to rescue the refugees on the Hutt III. In fact, most of the Hutt army and spaceships have also been sent to the empire. Territory of the Hutts¡ªthe Hutts are not charitable organizations. They certainly have the intention of the team to condense people, but Star Civilization has no so-called absolute team. Civilization itself is the most important thing. Where would the Hutts give up and finally cultivated them? cake? Even watching it be eaten by others? Naturally, it is necessary to send troops early to divide the cake. Compared with the Hutt natives, the treatment of humans and Floris is much better. The Sawa River people and the Hutt people abide by the agreement and have been helping the Federation and the Floris people. But that''s all. Xia Chuwei is chewing on synthetic food that has no taste in her mouth. This is something that the Federal Fleet absolutely cannot create. It is rich in all the nutrients and calories needed by the human body, but it is only the volume of a can of Coke. Two bottles can last a human day. Operation. The only bad thing is that it has a bland taste and is almost useless. After Xia Chuwei ate this bottle of synthetic food, she clapped her hands and stood up, and walked towards the federal camp behind her. Her original job was to ensure the stability of semi-vegetable organisms. It was an absolute idle job, but was rejected by Xia Chuwei herself. She hoped that she could use her light and heat as much as possible to help more people. Over the years, she has learned a lot of knowledge and has all aspects, but she has not forgotten herself. In her job, she brought a group of federal medical teams to take charge of the lives and medical conditions of some federal people. There are now less than 8 million people inside and outside the Federation. This number sounds scary, but it is too thin for a civilization. The 8 million federal camp is actually very large, divided into more than 20 districts, and Xia Chuwei is a member of the sixth district medical unit. This is her own choice, including the number of the sixth district-because it is close to the location of Su Chen. The small Qixing spacecraft was parked in the ruins adjacent to the sixth area. The soldiers of the Federation surrounded it and never left. Whenever she passed by, Xia Chuwei always had to look over there. Suchen and Kukas were silent in the ruins together. After the attack by the Tandans, Kukas was severely damaged and has never been put into use by the Federation. Moreover, it itself has entered a certain state of stress, entering a dormant mode of non-response. Xia Chuwei felt that it was it who was accompanying An and Su Chen. As a small number of people in the central circle, Xia Chuwei knows a lot of inside information, including facing the only victim of the apocalypse knight. This fits the pattern of war. The strong survive, and the weak die. At that level of combat effectiveness, sad...that''s the weak one. Sad thoughts passed through Xia Chuwei''s heart. She noticed the fine rain floating in the sky, and she came to the sixth district hospital. The hospital is always full. The help of the Sawa River and the Hutt can not benefit every member of the Federation, especially for the civilians at the bottom of the Federation. The Federation must use its own medical system to digest the limited, Sawa River as much as possible. The medical supplies provided by the people and the like are spread to everyone''s heads. But in fact, this kind of sharing is impossible. A large number of wounded and severely injured people fill up the hospital, and there are also mentally ill patients, and the number of them is not less than those with physical trauma. Long wars and interstellar travel are enough to destroy people¡¯s will. Especially this kind of interstellar travel itself is not related to the description of travel at all. In a corner invisible to the Federation, the seeds of collapse are taking root. The transition from the terrestrial age to the interstellar age is not so easy to do. The lower the civilization, the more difficult it is to adapt to this change. Xia Chuwei saw a surprisingly calm man in the mental illness area. He was lying on the bed, and his eyes moved with Xia Chuwei until Xia Chuwei noticed that he stopped and stared at him. The man asked: "Doctor, when will we go home? My mother is waiting for me to pass the New Year." Xia Chuwei could not answer this question. She knew how to answer, but she just couldn''t say it. She looked at the man''s calm and expectant gaze, like a wanderer who went out to work and came home after the New Year. Everything seemed so logical. But that is impossible in reality. The current Federal Fleet has no home. They don¡¯t even have a fleet. Xia Chuwei finally turned and walked away. At this time, she will feel that she is not a qualified doctor. The long years of escape have worn away the attributes of her doctors She hurriedly left this area and came to the area where the traumatic people were. In a relatively simple environment, even people with broken arms and legs can only recuperate in a huge factory-like place. The rooms of less than two thousand square meters are filled with beds, and the distance between each bed is no more than At five meters, the wailing patient and the drifting **** smell brought Xia Chu Wei back to reality, and she began to get busy. Many people were surprised before. People like Xia Chuwei would help here like ordinary people, but gradually, they got used to it. In the era of great changes, no one is special enough to be noticed by others. But today¡¯s busyness was quickly interrupted, and an urgent notice was delivered. It was a fire broke out among civilians in District 6. Now the situation is basically under control, and medical personnel are urgently needed. This often happens in the current federation. The seeds of chaos that breed always need something to vent, and the solution is conflicts between people with disagreeable ideas. No shortage of food makes people more energized to think and vent elements other than survival. This is one of them. On the way to the Huobin site in a suspended vehicle, Xia Chuwei heard the young nurse cursing in a low voice: "When is this happening, why should such people save them? Let them die!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 181： Unexpected visitor The fire took place in a residential area in the sixth district. It is said that the fight was caused by supplies. The two groups fought for two boxes of eight-treasure porridge from the ground age. The two sides even used firearms, and they were fighting. The resulting chaos has allowed more people to see opportunities and take advantage of the chaos to grab others, and this has become increasingly chaotic. Fortunately, before things got out of hand, the situation was controlled by the federal army that arrived in time. There are many people lying on the ground. The faces of the alert federal soldiers are very ugly, and their thinking is almost the same as that of the young nurse in the car¡ªthe deaths and injuries caused by this kind of reason make them dead and injured. The federation is in crisis, and it is too late to save the good people. What is there to save the garbage? Xia Chuwei didn''t think so. She has walked all the way from the Liao era, knowing that "garbage" also has something and light that they struggled with. Sometimes it may burst out power that no one can imagine, and she believes that the upper levels of the Federation are willing to continue to shelter and help them. There are deeper considerations. She is the person in charge of this medical team, but she had a little trouble with the garrison when she entered here. The leading officer was a young man who was only promoted during the Starship Era. He was five or six years younger than Xia Chuwei. However, because of his military exploits, he sat in the position of squad leader. He deliberately killed a few more people inside, and pressed the medical team. Go in late to pull people. Seeing Xia Chuwei coming, she was still indifferent and said, "I know who is standing behind you, but this is the area under our control. The identity of those people has yet to be verified. Your medical team is a precious resource of the Federation. Before confirming the situation, I can''t let you in, even you are no exception." The military official said it¡¯s not polite, but some people are still sent to protect the medical team and isolate them from ordinary people. Everyone knows who Xia Chuwei is, but she doesn''t have any privileges. She is a little unwilling, but she can only wait outside. Both sides of the street are crowded with people''s heads, silently looking at this side, there are men and women, there are old people and children. The child hid in the arms of his mother, looking in the direction with wide eyes. Most people are in ragged clothes, like refugees fleeing famine. Except for food, the Federalists lack everything, and the air of Hutt III is not suitable for human survival. Everyone maintains a sub-health. status. The society of the Federation has had a huge disconnection, the army and the civilians, the civilians and the civilians... No one wants to create a class gap, but the gap is just like that. In the Federal Fleet at this stage, even if someone is aware of this, it is difficult to make any changes¡ªsurvival is a problem. Who can solve the class problem first? can''t survive, everyone die together, where is there any class to divide? The current Federal Fleet, even when wandering in the starry sky before, is not like a person who leaves the planet and comes to the starry sky in a spacecraft, but more like a refugee brought out by others. The vast majority of people don¡¯t have access to anything in the real starry sky. Instead, they are less familiar with the things they are familiar with. As a result, the ground-age materials brought out from Galefa 26 have become particularly in demand, and some people will be attracted by it. Fight. Compared with these ordinary people, even the medical team is well-dressed, full of a contrast between the superior and the inferior. Many ordinary federal people look at them with a look of yearning in their eyes. As if returning to the Middle Ages, the contrast between the slums and the aristocratic crowd, the common people aspire to become aristocrats. But Xia Chuwei thought funnyly, this is more like some kind of public officials to ordinary people, public officials are serving ordinary people, but the actual situation is similar to the current situation. The young officer was extremely fierce. It took nearly half an hour to stop. Xia Chuwei wanted to save people, but it would undoubtedly cause trouble. Her stance was relatively more neutral. But something unexpected happened. In the crowd, a little girl ran out. She stumbled and wore rags. She seemed very young. She couldn''t understand how she walked and almost fell. Fortunately, she had her hands stretched out from the other side and picked her up. For a moment, Xia Chuwei thought it was her family, but she looked up and found that she was just a girl in her early twenties. She was pretty long and looked a little embarrassed because of the environment. She hugged the little girl and wanted When she came to Xia Chuwei''s side, she was blocked by soldiers along the way, thinking that they wanted to attack the medical team. How could two girls, one big and one small, break through the barriers of the army? It was Xia Chuwei who stood up and motioned for the soldiers to let them in. The young officer glanced here, but said nothing. Xia Chuwei originally thought that these two girls should have come to seek help, or for other reasons, but probably because they needed the help of a doctor, but what she never expected was that the two of them came in front of her. The first sentence of the older girl turned out to be: "Save Yuan Jingcheng, I know you are Xia Chuwei, you are the person next to Mr. Su, you must have a way, Yuan Jingcheng is trapped in an alien seed. Please let Mr. Su save him..." Yuan Jingcheng is an unfamiliar name for Xia Chuwei, but she knows that weird seed, it also swallows an ordinary person. So... this is¡­¡­ Before the surprised Xia Chuwei could say anything, a series of exclamations sounded around. a roar came from above her head Xia Chuwei followed the crowd and raised her head. ¡ª¡ªIn the sky, three glacial battleships of Sawa River people are whizzing past, passing through the sixth area, the seventh area adjacent to the sixth area, and heading to the deepest part of the entire federal camp. The Sawa River people¡¯s spacecraft often take off and land at the Federalist camp, but that¡¯s just the border. They bring in scarce resources and then leave. For the Sawa River people, it seems pointless to waste any time here in the Federal Fleet, but this time , But not the same. They flew directly to the depths of the camp, and seemed to be looking for a higher level of the Federation, which was enough to cause a shock. The federal camp that has been calm for twenty-three days is about to usher in change. This thought flashed through Xia Chuwei''s mind, and then she lowered her head and found that in front of her, two pairs of eyes, one large and one small, were looking at herself hopefully. Xia Chuwei frowned deeply. In the distance, at the deepest point of the continuous federal camp, Xiao Ping was walking out of the office building with people, squinting his eyes to watch the approach of the three Sawaren spacecraft. The arrival of the three warships ¡¡¡¡ Sawa River people did not actually say hello in advance. This is not a good signal. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 182： ?g River peoples conditions The three Sawaren spacecraft stopped in the middle of the federal camp, and did not land in midair. Instead, three Sawagawa people came down. Sawa River is a very strange creature. It does not have the upper and lower distinctions in the concept of human senses. It is also difficult to describe with objects familiar to humans. It is like a flowing liquid, but its body is a stable solid. In a state of very blurred boundaries. Xiao Ping had already seen the Sawa River people, and he was not surprised, so he directly introduced them into the building behind him. Regardless of what the Sawagawa people come to do, they have shown enough attention by sending people over by this entity. Otherwise, they can talk and reach all the necessary agreements only through the Internet. The communication between real organisms is not only respect, but also shows the importance of this matter. Although Xiao Ping felt that the probability would not be a good thing, he still remained polite enough to introduce them into the temporary meeting room of the Federation. The five persons in charge of the Federal Fleet were all present, and the expert group listened to the situation through the cloud, and prepared in real time to support the deficiencies and difficulties that the five persons in charge may encounter in communication. Of the five persons in charge, Xiao Ping and He Xiuran were the only ones who actually expressed and spoke at the scene. He Xiuran rarely even speaks-He Xiuran has become more and more casual with the previous experience, but on the contrary, he has become more and more slack. Handing complicated matters to Xiao Ping is what he thinks most of the time. . This is also the case. Xiao Ping glanced at him, and a thought flashed in his mind-Is He Xiuran no longer suitable to sit in this position? Xiao Ping misses Su Wenhao a little bit. He may not have a sufficient view of the overall situation, but he is one of the most comfortable people Xiao Ping gets along with. But this useless thought only flashed through his mind. Xiao Ping looked at the three Sawagawa people on the opposite side. Sawa River people do not have the kind of human habit, they directly express their intentions straight to the door. Sawagawa Humanity in the middle: "We have fully assessed your state and brought a copy of our report and guidelines." As he spoke, it raised its hand and signaled that the Sawagami warship had transmitted data to the Federal Fleet. The data is huge, of course it is impossible to look at it a little bit in the meeting. After the Federal Fleet Kukas is offline, the existing intelligent system is almost different from Kukas. It can only be interpreted by human experts and intellectual brains. People''s report. The Sawa River people are very aware of the current state of the Federal Fleet, and did not intend to release a report. The Sawa River people in the center paused only slightly, and then continued to vibrate with its strange external generator and said: "Our opinion Quite simply, we want you to be our subsidiary civilization. "Your strength is very weak. Although you appear here, you can''t call it a starry sky civilization at all. This is not just a technical level. Your biological model, civilization state, and the consciousness perception and social form of modern civilization individuals have not reached. The standard of starry sky civilization, I don¡¯t think we need to remind you, you should have already discovered it. Now in your camp, the emotions of the vast majority of ordinary civilized individuals are gradually losing control and their minds are on the verge of collapse. In this case, even if you leave In the chaotic star field, there is no external threat, and this internal change is enough to destroy your civilization. Before you can find a suitable planet to survive, you will lose at least 70% of the population. Such a loss of the population base will be As a result, you are struggling to move on the new planet. The growth of civilization cannot be separated from individuals, and the base of individuals is directly proportional to the growth rate of civilization. The weaker the civilization, the more it needs population as a cornerstone. "And if you are willing to become our vassal civilization, we promise to provide you with habitat and certain technical support within two hundred years to help you through the most difficult period of adaptation." The voice of the Sawa River people is entirely in federal language, and the words are too rounded. Xiao Ping even suspects that this is an electronically synthesized sound. In fact, the Sawa River people that seem to be composed of flesh and blood are themselves planted with mechanical organs. In order to greatly strengthen their vitality. Xiao Ping was slightly surprised by this request from the Sawa River people. However, what the Sawa River people said is the truth. The Federal Fleet is going to collapse. This time it¡¯s not external pressure, but internal. The long interstellar long march and war are collapsing. Those ordinary people, especially those before the fusion with the Floris. In the final stage, there is no forced low-power "sleep" under the dormant cabin, and that stage is a life worse than death experience for most people. And now, these experiences are fermenting between the bottom and ordinary people. It is not so serious now, but as the people of Sawagawa said, it is a precursor to a huge disaster. Xiao Ping was silent for a moment, then raised his head and asked: "Dear Sawa River Special Envoy, what do we need to do for this?" No one will take you in for no reason, or even give you space to survive. He knew very well that Sawagawa people are straightforward creatures, and there is no point going around. Xiao Ping¡¯s question attracted the attention of everyone in the room. The Sawagawa man in the center rarely used a tactful answer: "We want to know what the Tandan people want from humans. We need your cooperation civilians in charge of the Federal Fleet Warod Carmont in the living quarter couldn''t help being the first at this time, and said: "What does this mean? Do you want us to cooperate with you in the experiment? " Xiao Ping did not speak this time. He was as calm as ever, looking at the person in Sawagawa before him. This request is not excessive. The crystal cluster also made a similar request when it helped the Federal Fleet. But there are also differences. After all, the crystal cluster is just a person, and it can''t experiment much. Moreover, from the opinions it puts forward, its experiments are relatively humane. In any case, in the cooperation between the Federal Fleet and the crystal cluster, the independence of the Federal Fleet will not change, because the crystal cluster, no matter how powerful it is, is only one person, and experiments in the Federal Fleet cannot be absolutely dominant. right. The Sawa River people are different. A civilized experiment must involve a large number of individuals. Once the Federal Fleet becomes a vassal of the Sawa River people, it means that the Federal Fleet and the Sawa River people have reached a dependency relationship. The most important thing is this. The dependency relationship is not healthy. Once this relationship is formed, the Sawa River people will gain absolute dominance over the Federal Fleet. By then, the federal requirements of Sawagawa people may have to be responsive. That is equivalent to returning to the control of the Tandan, but it is slightly better than before. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 183： I reject The answer from Sawa River¡¯s people went straight: ¡°Yes. We plan to take away 10% of your population in the first phase. When you reproduce and develop, we will take away more people. For this, we will provide you with survival. Space and technical support. This is very clear in our report to you. You will gain unprecedented growth space, and if you choose another path, the population you will lose will far exceed the population we have taken away. "This is an extremely reasonable and mutually beneficial plan." Xiao Ping raised his head and looked at the creature who couldn''t see the state on the opposite side. Sawa River people do not have a human face in the sense of physiology, so naturally they cannot observe any expressions. But Xiao Ping can smell the greed of the Sagawa people. What they fancy is the secret that the Tandan people are looking for, even if they are not found by the Tandan people, but they also want to try it. If they fail, they can''t waste much, but once they succeed, they can''t even become a Tandan. A civilization like human beings can also take a big step forward. However, the plan they put forward is really fair at the same time. This is the safest way for mankind and the Federation. If the Federation chooses to go to other corners of the starry sky to take root and survive, the population and time it will lose will be far greater than the population traded to the Sawa River people for experimentation. But that means sending many humans onto the experimental platform. This is still different from the Tandan period, when they didn''t know that they were experimenters, but now they want to send other humans into the same situation as the subject of human civilization. The sudden visit of the Sawagawa people who have been cold does not mean a good thing. The politeness and respect between people are rarely groundless, let alone between civilizations of different species? The people of Sawagawa took the initiative to visit only when they wanted something. Xiao Ping''s lips trembled. He did not give a response immediately, but signaled to the Sawa River people that he wanted to listen to the opinions of the expert team. Sawa River people know the Federal Fleet model, and they agree and are willing to wait. A brief discussion began. In just the time, the experts located in the second conference room of this building have almost read the rather lengthy "report" sent by the people from Sawagawa and came to preliminary conclusions. Some people think this is morally infeasible, but more people agree with it. ¡ª¡ªInstead of wasting the time of population and civilization in the endless starry sky, it is better to give the Sawagawa people an opportunity for unprecedented development of civilization. Even Professor Chen, who came out of Yuanliao, said in the message: "I think this is a way. Wandering in the starry sky, our losses are even greater, and I think we have fully experienced the weakness and the terrible things. The price is worth paying. With the guidance of the people of Sawagawa, our growth will be a hundred times faster than our own groping. A civilized aid, even the crystal cluster, can''t give us." From some perspectives, the Sawa River''s plan has more advantages than disadvantages for the Federal Fleet. Other persons in charge also opened their mouths to express their opinions. Even though Xia Ming spoke, most of what he said were chariot words, which made no sense. On behalf of the civilians, Volod expressed his opposition in a very clear manner. And Mars on the expert side agrees. He Xiuran didn''t say a word, only looking at Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping didn''t say anything, he just lowered his head to listen to the discussion in the channel, like someone who was out of the picture. But Xiao Ping was slowly raising his head, facing the Sawa River people, and said: "I refuse." Xiao Ping¡¯s message was instantly fried. The experts who agreed with the vote expressed extremely incomprehensible and inconceivable opinions about this choice. The short exchange has not even ended, Xiao Ping has already given the answer. People were quite surprised. Volod and Mars cast shocked and questioning eyes, but Xia Ming turned his head and looked out the window. He Xiuran only glanced at Xiao Ping silently. The synthetic tone of the Sawa River man, who has been calm, has rarely changed a little bit. It asked, "Why?" Xiao Ping stared at him and replied calmly: "I came from far away, and I understand the anger. That anger supports me, supports Liao Chengdong, supports Su Wenhao, supports Mr. Su, supports each of us. One person supports the entire federal fleet. "It tells us why we live. "It tells us why we should fight. "Therefore, we escaped from the experimental field of the Tandan people by no means in order to push our compatriots into the same situation one day. "No matter how wonderful things this can help us get. "It will not be our choice." Sawa River people can''t understand Xiao Ping''s answer. But the others fell silent. The people in charge of the fleet and the noisy experts in the channel were surprisingly quiet. Because Xiao Ping said this to them. Xiao Ping took a deep breath and said: "We will start voting. Supporters raise their hands." Such a decision cannot be made by Xiao Ping alone, but the five persons in charge can vote to determine the final result. Xiao Ping looked to his left and right. Volod was the first to raise his hand, followed by Xia Ming, and Mars put his hand in his trouser pocket. He Xiuran smiled at Xiao Ping. The three votes are already there. It doesn''t make any sense how he voted. He simply abstained. Xiao Ping looked at him a little unexpectedly, but it was just a glance. Xiao Ping''s gaze moved forward again and fell on the three Sawa River people. "It seems that this is our answer." Sawa River people were silent for a moment, and said: "This is not a good choice. You are the helm of the federal civilization but you push your civilization to flames." As he said, the Sawa River people have taken the lead to stand up from their positions, and the Sawa River people in the middle said: "We can provide you with limited spacecraft, but we will abide by the agreement and provide you with enough survival spacecraft. , Let you leave the chaotic star field, but we cannot guarantee that you will be able to find a new home one by one. That is a situation that no one or any civilization can guarantee. "But we are concerned about your future. "You are likely to be silently submerged in the stars. "That means self-destruction." This is the last effort of Sawagawa people. But Xiao Ping was still calm, he also stood up and said, "I understand. But that is our choice, maybe not everyone''s, but now, at least it is the choice of most people, and I have no plans. To survive the spaceship, we need warships, and we need advanced warships that we humans can control and use. Even a small number of warships will do." Sawa River people were really taken aback this time: "What do you want warships for? Just a few warships..." Without waiting for it to finish, Xiao Ping replied: "We want to march into the empire." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 184： dispute The three glacier battleships of the Sawa River people left. They were not able to make any waves in the Federal Fleet, but Xiao Ping caused an uproar alone. In the face of the Sawa River people, Xiao Ping made two consecutive decisions that shocked the Federal Fleet. People in the military system have had several meetings with Xiao Ping. They probably know what another idea is in the heart of the current helm of the Federal Fleet, but the others are not very clear. I heard that Xiao Ping wants the universe. The spaceship was replaced by a battleship and it almost exploded. Xiao Ping''s plan came to the surface for the first time and it became a reality. In the meeting room, Xiao Ping categorically confirmed his needs for the Sawa River people. If you don''t want a spacecraft, you need a battleship. Surprisingly, when he made this request, only Volod expressed a clear negative of the five persons in charge at the scene, Mars abstained, and Xia Ming and He Xiuran both agreed. Therefore, Xiao Ping''s proposal passed by the majority. The requirement that the federal people paid such a heavy price in exchange was the three warships promised by the Sawagawa people. Although the spaceship is superior to the battleship in terms of size and function, the battleship possesses what the spacecraft does not have. The only three warships the Sawa River people can provide. The news is spreading rapidly, and the peaceful federation is like being thrown into a boulder, causing an uproar, but the uproar has not yet reached the point where it can be truly seen. As soon as the Sawa River people left, Xiao Ping turned his head and returned to the Federal Building. Ready to return to his office. On this road, walking in the corridors of the federal office buildings, everyone looked at him with weird eyes. Xiao Ping walked forward blankly as if he hadn''t noticed these lines of sight at all. Volod followed him: "I don''t understand what you mean? What do we want a warship for? Why do we want to enter the empire? Replaced with a normal spacecraft, the Sawagawa people can provide us with a spacecraft to hold the entire federal fleet. , And have a complete life-saving system and resources... As for the change of battleships, the Sawa River people just said that they can give us three battleships at most, which is worse than their glacier spacecraft. It is the spacecraft of other civilizations they have captured. Battleship, what can we do, can we fight the empire? Are you crazy too!" Worod¡¯s identity is different. He can tell the things that others don¡¯t dare to say right away. Although he is not like Xiao Ping who has the supreme reputation in the army, he is well-known among ordinary people. Xiao Ping finally stopped, he turned his head to look at Volod, and said every word: "You also know that everyone is going crazy. If you don''t find a way before you go crazy, can you wait for everyone to become crazy together?" Warod laughed angrily. He reached out and grabbed Xiao Ping¡¯s collar: "Is this the so-called method for you? Start a war, that¡¯s an empire! Even now it¡¯s riddled with holes, but that¡¯s It is also an empire. How do we tear a piece of meat from such a behemoth? Look around us and get help from the people of Sawagawa. We paid so much for it. You decide by yourself? I agree with you if you are not a vassal to the people of Sawagawa. You are worthy of the countless people who died in Galefa 26, but your behavior is now killing the entire Federation fleet! You are worthy of so much for the survival of the Federation. Dead people?!" The staff in the corridor stopped one after another, casting their staring gazes here. Because the two people quarreled too loudly. Warod''s anger rushed over his head, and he couldn''t take care of that much anymore. Xiao Ping looked at him calmly: "We have three warships, the Federation who fears death, and three fourth castes, as well as endless anger." "Is anger useful? Mr. Su knows that anger is not useful." Volod said that Mr. Su''s voice was slightly lowered and hissed, "We all know that the people around Mr. Su have died in this battle. Mr. Su uses Has anger defeated the enemy?" "You are wrong about Volod." Xiao Ping replied, "This is not the anger of one person. This is the anger of civilization." This is the last word Xiao Ping left to Volod. After he said it, he stepped into the depths of the corridor. Of course Volod could not be willing and wanted to catch up, but at this time, another cold hand stretched out from the darkness, put it on his shoulder, and stopped him. A shadow is covering him. Under the black robe was a crystalline shell. The crystal cluster shook his head at him and followed Xiao Ping into his office. Jingcun closed the door and turned his head. Xiao Ping was already sitting behind his simple desk. It took a deep breath, and sat down opposite Xiao Ping, the chair let out an overwhelming wailing under the heavy body. "You still have to make a decision." The middle-aged man wearing glasses was reflected in the eyes of the ruby ??cluster. Xiao Ping pushed his glasses and looked at the crystal cluster: "This thing is feasible. The military command has held many feasibility exercises in secret. The empire is now surrounded by enemies. It is true that those who attack the empire have a powerful civilization, but It is more of a civilization as weak as a fly, which is like a giant elephant dying. The lion that fell to it is the main one to devour it, but the lion can¡¯t stop the flies from taking a share of the pie. This is the reason for my decision. One; this time the Sawa River people came, although they did not have any good intentions, but they extinguished the last bit of fantasy in my heart. It is impossible to cross the starry sky. This is the second reason; and the last point~www.novelhall. com~ It was outside of Qixing that day. You did not deny my idea. This is the beginning of my serious thinking about this plan. If you do not deny, it proves that it is feasible. This is the third reason. "And this is indeed feasible. The Tandan people are attacked by the Condensed people, the empire is torn apart, and the country will not be the country. We only need to swallow an administrative planet of the empire. Too much can be smoothly integrated into it. The familiar environment and the space suitable for human existence can solve the floating human heart of the Federal Fleet in the shortest time. And controlling an administrative planet can obtain the remaining imperial technology, that is Ready-made, human-available technology. An administrative star in the empire means a place to take root in the chaotic star field. "We don''t have to flee to the starry sky or face the chaos floating in the fleet. We only need a war and we can get everything. "The empire is a starry sky civilization cultivated by the Tandan people. They have everything we need. If the empire is swallowed, we don''t need to depend on anyone or run away. "I admit it-it''s very risky, but it''s nothing more risky than going deep into the stars to find another lonely terrestrial planet. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Federation and for the Federation humans..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 185： Federal Mobilization Xiao Ping, who had been quite taciturn before, said a lot at this time, and the crystal cluster silently stared at the human leader in front of him-it seemed to see the great anxiety surging in the man''s heart. -he is not so sure that the choice he made is correct. At this stage, the Federation has reached this point. Who can guarantee that what they are doing is correct? Xiao Ping used to be just a deputy in the Yuanliao Division, and his rank was still below Liao Chengdong, but now he is in this position. Although his ability is strong enough, the other reason is that the road is too miserable. Those shining names were erased one by one, and it was their lives that supported today''s Federal Fleet. The voice of Warod was imprinted in Xiao Ping''s heart. What Warrod said was reasonable, but he didn''t see it comprehensively, and Xiao Ping himself couldn''t be sure that he must be correct, it must be comprehensive, so he couldn''t say anything. He can only talk to this crystal cluster. The crystal cluster stood up slowly, with its hands in its pockets, standing in front of the window, looking at the low and continuous federal barracks, and said: "I am really optimistic about this option. It is risky but the probability of success is high. I retrieved my spaceship a few days ago and hacked into the Hutt¡¯s channel. They were rampant on the borders of the empire¡ªthe Imperial Army could no longer defend their borders, and the people who burned, looted, and looted were not even facing the empire. The interception of the army is the other''robbies'', and the strength of those robbers is mostly uneven." Xiao Ping also stood up, but he just stood there, looking at the huge crystal cluster from his back, and said: "Only your interests are tied to the Federation. I believe what you say." "Heh..." The crystal cluster laughed and said, "You don''t know what I want, do you think I am credible if you only know that I want something?" "You are observing everyone, and I am observing you." Xiao Ping said, "I don''t know what it is, but it must be very important to you. Mr. Su told me that you don''t hesitate to leave your own clan, that is For a certain purpose, and that purpose is related to the experiment of the Tandan people, and because of this, you, who learned of the experiment of the Tandan people, plunged into the experiment field of the Tandan people. Maybe that purpose is not as important as your life, but Before your life is in danger, it must be important. And it is important, and the humans and the Federation, which are closely related to it, are important. This time, the Federal Fleet has no choice. Once this road cannot go on, there will be no other way. Can go now. "So, you will spare no effort to help us. "Ten Lianren." The crystal cluster narrowed his eyes to look in the distant direction, and said lightly: "I want to find the method of resurrecting the dead." Xiao Ping originally just wanted to make this matter clear in order to obtain the absolute help of the ten people-because after Mr. Su disappeared and Bai Feng became quieter and quieter, this cluster of crystals has been drifting away from the Federal Fleet. Besides, I have not given much effort. Fortunately before, if the empire is expedition, the help of this crystal cluster must be extremely important-but what Xiao Ping did not expect is that this crystal cluster directly said that it has never said it. the goal of. and... It is not for being the top of the starry sky, not for the method of dark energy...but... Su Sheng the dead? Xiao Ping''s stunned effort, the crystal cluster has already turned around, and without looking at Xiao Ping, he left the office straight away. Xiao Ping was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He stood at the position where the crystal cluster had just stood, and looked into the distance. The direction of the crystal cluster is south of the sixth area. That is the location of Kaixing. It is looking at Mr. Su. However, Mr. Su did not come out for a long time. Su Chen did not come out, but the federal plan was advancing. After that day, Volod and many people prepared to impeach Xiao Ping and re-negotiations with the Sawa River people, but they directly failed because the Sawa River people were not willing at all. Negotiating with them and wasting time, it was agreed that the battleship was the battleship, and it was stated directly that there was no room for modification. If the modification was made, the Sawagawa people would directly repent and no longer provide any spaceships. This is actually the mind of the people of Sawagawa. They are not optimistic about the Federal Fleet, they want to watch the Federal Fleet desperately come out, turn the Federal Fleet into their own vassal, and achieve their original goal. Worod and the others had nothing to do with it. They had the ability to force Gong Xiaoping, but they didn''t have a way to change the mind of the people from Sawa River. However, despite this, there are still some tears within the Federal Fleet. The expert line, the line represented by Volod, and the Xiaoping army line show a state of separation, while the Xia Ming line is completely neutral. Xiao Ping¡¯s plan began to unstoppable. He received strong support from He Xiuran. The federal troops stationed with the Hutts and Sawa River were fully recalled. Usable and repairable spaceships and fighters were specially recovered. The army is reorganized, based on the current personnel selection, and is expected to be deployed to the three warships that have not yet arrived. Lin Mo and Sethi Platinum are naturally classified as top combat power. Xiao Ping hopes to simulate the war mode of the empire, that is, the [Fleet-High Caste] mode. This mode is actually very feasible. He can greatly amplify the combat power of the fleet and the dark energy individuals of the high caste, forming one plus one greater than one. The second state directly increased the combat power of the Federal Fleet by a notch, but the Federal Fleet¡¯s own computing power was insufficient, and it was the crystal cluster that helped, and it barely started the run-in period. It still requires the Sawagawa warships to invest in it to be able to complete it. Start training. The fourth caste of the Federal Fleet is very special, far stronger than the average fourth caste. And Lin Mo and Saixi are very cooperative. The two of them, one thinks little, and the other knows that this is a desperate battle, both are fully cooperating. Regardless of whether the federal system is divided or not, at least at the level of the military, it is one heart at the momentOn the 30th day after the end of the Hutt III planetary war, the three warships promised by the Sawagawa people were transported to it. The camp of the Federal Fleet, which was transported from their home stars, were three somewhat "dirty" warships, all of which were of conventional long and narrow box-shaped structure. One of them was roughly larger than the Empire''s battleships, and the firepower configuration was very high. Complete, the power of the main gun is slightly insufficient, but for the Federation, the most critical point is that its operating system is simple, and the internal structure of the spacecraft is more suitable for humans, which allows the Federation fleet to run in in the shortest time. The war of the empire is in full swing, and the Federal Fleet must hurry up. If it is too late, there will be nothing. And this situation seems to have brought some good changes to the federal fleet. The decadence and decline are gradually being replaced by another atmosphere. Many people throughout the Federation are discussing the upcoming war and the war that can bring people. Coming change¡ª¡ªThis is the situation created by Xiao Ping¡¯s deliberate guidance. The war distracts people and puts hope in front of people who are about to collapse, thus inspiring people¡¯s confidence and hope. The entire federal fleet is operating like never before. At this moment, the Federation is running at full speed like it did when Galefa 26 was about to be evacuated. While the entire federation was in unprecedented operation, Xia Chuwei was worried. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 186： Lin Mo and Seti Xia Chuwei didn''t even think that she would bring back two burdens when she attended a mission. Two girls, one big and one small, are the "family" of the volunteer Yuan Jingcheng who was trapped in the "seed". In fact, it is not accurate to say that it is family members. The older girl is called Xie Ying. Her relationship with Yuan Jingcheng is more like a boy and girl friend. The relationship we met on the Ark is also a relationship established on the Ark. Although it is not long, it is in trouble. Below, it also appeared to be extraordinarily strong; and the little girl was even more amazing. It turned out to be someone else''s kid who was on the boat with Yuan Jingcheng when he was at Galefa 26. Understanding this, Xia Chuwei almost wailed. Who is this Yuan Jingcheng? Later, according to her knowledge, Yuan Jingcheng would appear on the list of volunteers at that time. It was also because of the little girl that she was suffering from a serious space disease at that time. In order to maintain the high cost, Yuan Jingcheng had to participate in that time. Because of this, the little girl was able to enjoy the resources of the Federal Fleet. After she lived to converge with the Floris, the Floris completely solved the incurable disease that plagued the Federal Fleet. has this scene. They want to save Yuan Jingcheng. This can stump Xia Chuwei. Yuan Jingcheng and the seeds that swallowed him are strictly controlled by the Federation, and the seeds cannot be opened, and the Federation Fleet cannot see Yuan Jingcheng. How could Xie Ying and the two of them be able to see if they wanted to? The most important thing is that Yuan Jingcheng may be dead. After all, he is just an ordinary person. He has been swallowed by seeds for so long. The talented Dick who has been swallowed for a month is already dying when he is spit out, let alone an ordinary person? Xia Chuwei couldn''t take these two people to see Yuan Jingcheng at all, but she couldn''t bear to watch them embarrassed on the street, so she could only temporarily take it away and stay by her side. After all, it can be said that Yuan Jingcheng opened the seed indirectly. After the seed was opened, the current practice method appeared. Although that set of practice method has drawbacks, it does bring a great improvement to the talented people of the Federal Fleet. ¡ª¡ª It is impossible for many talented people to enter the fourth caste. Instead of wandering at the lower caste or even the caste level, it is better to directly reach the peak of the race. Out of this, Xia Chuwei also wanted to help these two people as much as possible. Especially during this period of time, the situation within the Federal Fleet has changed again. A series of war measures and the future pie drawn by Xiao Ping for everyone simply and rudely contained the extension of the terrible situation within the Federal Fleet, and even There was an upsurge of war, but this was only temporary, and everything depends on the real war. Xia Chuwei stood at the door of the sixth district hospital, and once again went farther. The Demon Changed Stars still stopped there quietly, and the Federation soldiers outside the blockade were rotating around the clock, but that... still remained silent. Su Chen... Will you still appear? At the same time, in the space of Hutt III, Sisi is quickly pulling back from space, and the fourth caste power that can be controlled by the dark rolls back like an ocean. At another position, Lin Mo alternated. Behind the two of them, there are three battleships that the Federal Fleet obtained from the Sawagawa people. The three warships were renamed and divided into "Canghai", "Shanhai" and "Yunhai". Among them, Yunhai is the first flagship. Xiao Ping will personally sit in the town. He will personally expedition to the empire with the three warships, while He Xiuran will Stay on the planet Hutt III. The Sawa River people did not achieve their goals, and they have pressured from many aspects to issue a notification to the Federal Fleet through the Hutts. Planet Hutt III only allowed the Federals to stay for six months. After six months, the Federal Fleet had only two options. : Take the initiative to leave Hutt III, or be expelled from this planet. But now the Federal Fleet does not even have a decent spacecraft, and it is impossible to carry these millions of people away. Therefore, they must step up their crusade against the empire. Once there is no way, they can only choose what the Sawa River people give them. Road, became a vassal of the Sawa River people. And this is exactly what the people of Sawagawa hope to see. Therefore, during this period of time, the training of the Federal Fleet has become more and more urgent. Right now, it is running battleships in space and training the cooperation between battleships and individuals of high caste. Everything went smoothly. The Sawa River people didn¡¯t get on and off the spacecraft. The spacecraft itself had no problem. Although the federal people¡¯s computing power was not enough, the crystal cluster helped a lot. They used its water drop spacecraft to assist in the calculations. The fourth caste fights. Xiao Ping couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the tall crystal cluster beside him. The crystal cluster looked at the space indifferently from the front. Lin Mo and Saixi¡¯s cross-attack training has just been completed, and several tactics have been rehearsed. It is based on the dark energy characteristics of the two of them. It is most suitable for the two of them to fight together and can be used to the fullest. The most advanced method, but it takes time to train and run in. And this kind of training usually lasts a whole day. The flesh and blood of human beings simply cannot survive in space, but the fourth caste can do it, even staying in space for such a long time. Training is over, Lin Mo and Saixi both returned to the center of the Yunhai. After landing, Lin Mo sighed, feeling tired, but he looked at Saixi next to him, this guy was still full of energy, Lin Mo couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. In his opinion, Saixi''s The changes can be said to be quite big. The current Saixi and the previous time at Tokyo Skytree are no different. At that time, he was just a strong talent, but now, he is a fighter who is really pursued. "Are you looking at me?" Saixi noticed Lin Mo''s eyes and smiled. During this period of time, he and Lin Mo worked together to practice, and the tacit understanding and relationship between the two have improved. "I''m in your thing." Lin Mo''s gaze shifted downward and fell into Sixi''s hand. In Sisi''s hands, a gray-black shield with broken rubies in the center is slowly disappearing. "What the **** is that? And your spear. You always throw it out, but you don''t get it back. Why is it still in your hand?" Saixi was stunned when he heard the words, looked down at the palm of his hand, shook his head and smiled: "This is a secret." "Don''t you tell me it''s not a secret?" "How can it work?" Saixi walked forward first, while Lin Mo walked two steps quickly, shoulder to shoulder with him. Lin Mo couldn''t help asking: "You are more desperate than me..." "what did you say?" "Training, in these two days, I think you are an extreme mutant." "Where is it, I just..." Saixi said here, after a slight pause, as if thinking of something, then whispered softly, "I just want to be the savior of the three words." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 187： Traitor of the Empire The dim light and shadow are circulating. Bai Feng has his own separate room in the Yunhai. These three warships are loaded with a large number of soldiers and related experts, but there are also some non-war personnel, such as Bai Feng, and the semi-vegetable creature that has been unconscious until now. Sawa River people are very interested in it. The Federation Fleet couldn''t find the reason. According to the crystal cluster, it was probably to clarify the experiment of the Tandan people. And this is why Xiao Ping took it on these three warships at all costs. The Federal Fleet has limited chips, and it is very limited. Xiao Ping wanted to hold them in his palms as much as possible. Bai Feng is not in good shape these days. After the series of battles ended, he seemed to have changed from one extreme to the other, and he always seemed a little depressed. He knew his state was not right, but he didn''t know how to change it. Su Chen is gone and gone, Logan and his party on the 17th awakened his dusty memories, but these memories were fleeting, and now only fragments remain. In the escape spaceship in deep space, he forgot the name of the person that day, but remembered that he was looking for someone, stumbled and ran in the dark corridor, turned his head, and saw the woman behind him with open arms embracing death. But she did not die. Then there was a piece of blood and fire, like a big hand tearing the transport ship apart, and then endless escape. And then¡­¡­ And then¡­¡­ The door of the room was knocked. Bai Feng stood up. The visitor is an old acquaintance Qiao Zheng. Joe even had a faint beard on his face, but there was nothing else to do with his arrival, just to see an old friend. Actually, they didn''t get along for a long time. Except for Bai Feng''s self-acquaintance, Qiao Zheng has always resisted Bai Feng, but now it seems that some changes have taken place. The two people talked for a long time, many meaningless topics, Bai Feng finally said: "It was the crystal cluster that made you come, right?" Joe is looking at him. Bai Feng smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, let him rest assured." Joe was staring at him for a while before he got up. Bai Feng said: "I heard that Zhao Miaomiao got the help of Sawa River people''s technology to 3D print a new body for her." Zhao Miaomiao is one of the few common acquaintances between them. At that time, Bai Feng used Zhao Miaomiao to tease Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng knew that Bai Feng was deliberate, but he didn''t take it to heart. "Well. It has been initially completed. Her body has a high degree of recovery, but she is still not used to it. It will take a while." Qiao nodded, "When I come back this time, I can see her standing up." "Congratulations." "Thank you." Qiao Zheng paused slightly and said, "You can find that person." Bai Feng was startled, shook his head and laughed. Qiao is turning around and walking out of Bai Feng''s room. He has another important job-to interrogate Lu Anbang. This was also proposed by the crystal cluster. Although it was chaotic on Hutt 3 and Logan 17, almost no one cared about anyone, especially a decadent middle-aged person like Lu Anbang. This is so, no one will care about where it is dead, but the crystal cluster is an exception. It has enough ability and energy to observe everyone''s state, including the unusual discovery of Lu Anbang. But it did not intend to go out on its own, but to let Lu Anbang contact with relatively little Qiao Zhenglai. Lu Anbang is drunk every day, and the same is true for today''s arraignment. There are only Qiao Zheng and Lu Anbang in the small cabin. Qiao was frowning slightly, the alcohol on the opponent almost overwhelmed his senses. Lu Anbang didn''t care much. He drank too much. His alcohol volume had already reached the level of proficiency. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a fourth caste. He can keep a certain level of sobriety when he is full of alcohol, and he bowed his eyes to look at the opposite. Qiao Zheng: "In the beginning, you just hired my spacecraft. Later, even my people were kidnapped. Are you still going to interrogate me?" This rushing answer made Qiao Zheng a little speechless. In the sense, they did not account for any reason, but this is the starry sky. Civilization and big forces do not need to reason with individuals. But Qiao Zheng didn''t want to be too blunt. He had done a certain degree of research before coming today. He put the tablet in his hand on the table and called out the holographic projection. Lu Anbang hummed and said, "Your skills are really bad. I really didn''t expect that I was hired by a group of bandits before." "You want to irritate me... This shows that you probably know why I am looking for you." Qiao Zheng was not angry, pointing to the screen that appeared on the projection, and said, "This should be you." Lu Anbang glanced away and looked away. In the holographic projection is another "Lu Anbang", he is fully armed, spirited, and is a real soldier. Lu Anbang in there, and Lu Anbang, who is sitting in front of Joe now, are very different. Lu Anbang lowered his eyes and stopped speaking. Qiao Zhengze also turned off the projection and said: "We have no other meaning, nor malice. In the previous battle, you have been helping us and helping Mr. Su. You have never betrayed us. On the contrary, what we have always given you is Unfair treatment. "So, we want to help you. "According to the information about you that we obtained from the Hutts and the Sawagawa people, before you became today''s waste wood drunkard, you were the captain of a ground-landing combat black warrior mecha squad of the Imperial Southern Army Corps. You have During his fifteen years of military life, he has made great contributions to the empire''s defense of southern frontiers. He was once the most loyal fighter of the empire. "In your army, you are respected, a commander on the battlefield, a good captain in every population in your life, and even a bit of a good person. " But three years ago. "You... Lu Anbang, such a battlefield hero, miraculously disappeared from the Zhennan Army. "No It may not be accurate to say that, you did not disappear from the Zhennan Army, you disappeared from the empire, and your wife and children, parents and brothers..." "enough." There was a loud noise. Lu Anbang remakes the table. Qiao was discovering that the temperament of the middle-aged man in front of him changed for an instant. The sword-like temperament rose from his body, his eyes became extremely sharp at that moment, and his waist was straight at that moment. Joe is pursing his lips: "I''m sorry." He is not afraid of the temperament of this man, he is apologizing for his offense, because he has read this man''s information and knows what happened to him. What he just said is just a method of temptation. while Lu Anbang leaned back, his body almost limp in the chair. He said calmly. "One day on the battlefield, an apocalyptic knight was killed in front of me. " And his armor flows over my body. "As a result, my family was destroyed. "So I became a traitor to the empire." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v4 Chapter 188： Defender three years ago. Southern Frontier of the Empire, Southern Planet, B-06. The sky is filled with fire clouds of war. The empire is at war with the invader "Zixuanren". It is a kind of peculiar dark energy creature. They have a human-like upper body, and their lower body is made up of densely packed tentacles. Their technology is equal to that of the empire, but they have many The powerful dark energy individuals broke in from the southern borders of the empire and caused extremely heavy losses to the Zhennan Army. It is time for the old emperor to lie down. Everyone knows that this civilization with a relatively backward ruling system is about to usher in a brand new turmoil. The Zixuan people seized this opportunity. Behind them stood another overlord of the Chaos Star Territory, who could ignore the Tandan people behind the empire. The Zhennan Legion responded immediately, and the Apocalypse Knights went into combat. Lu Anbang''s team suffered heavy losses in the battle. The empire has been peaceful for a long time and has not experienced such a war for a long time, and the Zixuan people are indeed extremely powerful. The fleet that covers the sky and the sun is comparable to the empire fleet in space, while a large number of dark creatures are fierce and fierce. Come, land on the ground and fight for control of this administrative branch. The city burned, and countless imperial civilians wailed and fled. Lu Anbang stood up from the broken black warrior mecha, he touched the blood on his face and gritted his teeth. The sixth caste attack of the Zixuan people destroyed the entire block on this side. The ground was turned to scorched earth, and the surrounding buildings and buildings collapsed. At the last moment of the attack, Lu Anbang blocked a pair of mother and daughter behind him, but when the destruction was over , They have turned into coke. Lu Anbang roared in agony as he watched the pair of mother and daughter who were embracing and inseparable. The fighters were resisted by the black samurai mecha, but the civilians were being slaughtered. Around, members of Lu Anbang''s team gathered from all directions. Their team only had two Black Warrior mechas left to act. The deputy team was a young man, hissing: "Team Lu, we can''t stand it anymore, let''s withdraw..." Lu Anbang stood in front of him with familiar faces, and the members of their team were all watching him. However, the city was trembling, thick billowing smoke rising from the far end, black plumes of smoke straight into the sky, and among the deafening gunfire, it was the wailing and screams of countless human civilians. What the Zixuan people want is this planet with a complete ecological environment, and the rest of humans can die. There was also chaos in the communication channel. The space battlefield, the Imperial fleet refused to give way, but on the ground it had already begun a one-sided rout. The dark energy commando of the Zixuan people smashed through the imperial army defensive front from eight directions. Force B-06''s ground control tower and command center. The empire¡¯s shortcomings are undoubtedly revealed, and under a hasty response, it is simply unable to resist the invasion of this powerful dark energy biological civilization. The reinforcements of other legions are still in the foreseeable future, and urgent calls for help are everywhere in the communication channel. The biggest voice is... "Knight Rose, please come back!" "The central control tower calls for reinforcements, please strengthen the rose knight." Once the B-06 planetary control tower falls, the entire ground battlefield''s coordination facilities will all fall under the control of the enemy, and the security facilities used to house a large number of civilians, including escape ships, underground air-raid shelters, and other concealed facilities will be completely Exposed to the control of the Zixuan people. If this continues, B-06 will fall completely, the empire will completely lose an administrative star, and the billions of imperial civilians living on this planet will suffer a tragic massacre. But under this general trend, what can their special operations teams do? There are not even a few black samurai mechas left... Lu Anbang raised his head and looked into the distance. Just in the distance of the scorched earth where they were standing, a dark purple figure was hanging high in the sky. The terrifying aura was surging on the battlefield. It was like a sword hanging from the sky, time and time again. It rises slowly, and then crashes down, hitting a certain position on the ground. Every time it lands, a terrifying shock wave sweeps the entire battlefield. The earth was trembling and wailing. That is the sixth caste of the Zixuan people. It is the apocalypse knight from the Guan family who is at war with it, the old knight with a matching degree of 62.1%. He has reached his age and is said to be retiring next year. The next successor of the rose knight is The daughter of the Guan family. but¡­ Since the last attack, the knight of the apocalypse has not responded to battlefield information for a long time. Only the Zixuan person rises up again and again, and hits again and again. Is that a high-caste dark creature? That kind of surging and terrifying power, even if you stand so far away, you can feel the shock and terror it brings to people, just like the creatures at the bottom of the food chain are standing at the top of the food chain. The real hope on the ground battlefield is the Rose Knight who is fighting against the monster at the top of the food chain. "Team Lu!" "Team Lu!" The shouts of the team members pulled Lu Anbang back to reality. He gritted his teeth, but his eyes fell behind his scrapped Black Samurai mecha. The bunch of scorched mother and daughter hugged tightly. He thought of his family. He also has a beautiful wife and a lovely child. If he can''t keep it here today, will the next person encounter this situation become his own family? The emperor guards the frontier, not only the territory of the empire, but also his family living in it. "The Apocalypse Knight has lost response for two minutes." Lu Anbang issued an order, "Old Chen, you change your mech to me, and the others retreat immediately with the wounded. I have to go and take a look to confirm the situation of the Apocalypse Knight. ." As soon as Lu Anbang said this, everyone changed their colors. Old Chen in the mecha took the first step and said: "Team Lu, if you don''t go, I won''t go, let''s go together." "Yes, Team Lu, how can we go if you don''t go?" "To confirm the situation of the Apocalypse Knights, let''s go together!" "We have been together for so many years, how can brothers let you go alone at this time?" Everyone knows how risky it is to check the situation of the apocalyptic knights. That''s under the nose of a living sixth caste. Lu Anbang had already come under Lao Chen''s black warrior mecha, patted the mecha, and said, "You are so nonsense, Lao Tzu''s order is not good? This kind of thing needs so many people? You? Hurry up and take the wounded away. It doesn''t make any sense for everyone to stay here. This is an order!" In the last sentence, Lu Anbang is already full of vigor. Everyone''s eyes were a little red, and Old Chen was torn directly from the black warrior by Lu Anbang. Lao Chen''s age is similar to Lu Anbang. The person who has followed Lu Anbang step by step for so many years, his eyes are red, and he said, "Lao Lu." Lu Anbang kicked him and turned to board the black warrior. The fighter plane was fleeting. Judging from the current situation, the Knights of the Apocalypse lost contact for more than two minutes, and it is very likely that they have already gone to the worst situation. Once the worst is confirmed, the empire can also take other measures to stop losses in time. This will be Lu Anbang''s final contribution to this battlefield. The huge black samurai mech was activated and moved at high speed to the center of the battlefield. ¡­ ¡­ v4 Chapter 189： Happy dreams (thanks to the leader Yinghuo for free!) Lu Anbang came to the center of the battlefield and found the apocalyptic knight. He knelt on the scorched ground. The surrounding buildings have long collapsed. The apocalyptic armor of the same height is exactly the same as before, the flowing silver structure, the perfect state seems to be always inscribed to tell the world the power of the original original stone. But the head of the apocalyptic knight hung down and did not move. The sixth caste of the Zixuan people is rising on the battlefield. They have done their homework and know how precious the apocalyptic knights are to the empire. It is enough to kill it. And this original stone armor, they are not Dare to take it away easily, because behind it are the Tandan people and the original life, and the giant behind the Zixuan people is here to kill the apocalypse knight, you have to think about whether to take the original stone. The Zixuan people just want to rob the empire, open up their own situation in this area of ??the chaotic star field, plant their own seeds, and don''t want to provoke those terrifying existences and trigger more serious wars-they are against the giants behind them. For Ba, it''s not that important yet. It is impossible for it to destroy the apocalypse weapon built entirely by the original original stone, but it is very simple to kill the human driver inside. It rises straight from the battlefield and heads to the farther control tower of B-06. And at this moment, Lu Anbang came to the "Rose" knight''s side. He jumped off the black warrior, his leather boots stepped on the hot scorched earth and even emitted a faint blue smoke. He first called the name of the apocalyptic knight, and then reached out and pushed. The rose knight fell down. But what Lu Anbang never expected was that the apocalyptic armor attached to the pilot-those flowing silver armor spreading like life. They separated from the driver named Guan, and plunged into Lu Anbang''s arms as if they had found the real owner''s pet. The investigation of the Zixuan people is very thorough. Because of the match with the original stone, the pilot of the apocalyptic knight is inexistent, and has always been in the hands of several big families in the empire, relying on the continuous family blood to maintain the apocalyptic knight There will be no vacancies for the driver. But they miscalculated a bit. This is human civilization. It is not the inheritance method of the apocalypse knight to determine the driver of the apocalypse knight with the optimal pilot plan. In the long years, only the blood of a few big families can become the apocalypse knight, nor is it because no one else in the empire has The matching degree with the Apocalypse Arms. In fact, few people in the empire knew this. Everyone really thinks that only a god-given bloodline can become a driver of the apocalypse armed forces. Because these four apocalyptic knights are too legendary and majestic in the history and culture of the empire. However, the truth is-- Regardless of whether it is appropriate or not, humans always like to hold their authority firmly in their palms. The Knights of the Apocalypse, in the empire, are second only to imperial power. Strength, reputation and glory. Who drives the apocalypse knight, can anyone in the empire have a high degree of match? Of course not, then whoever had a high matching degree in the family that mastered the Knights of the Apocalypse at that time could become its driver. And no one thought, not even Lu Anbang himself, that he was the one who had the matching degree. On that day, the administrative star B-06 in the southern border of the empire, a person who shouldn''t be a knight of the apocalypse became a knight of the apocalypse. On that day, Lu Anbang felt that he was the so-called man of choice. It was destiny that pushed him to that point. He did not die as he expected the worst result. Instead, he became a pilot armed with the apocalypse, and became an apocalyptic knight admired by the empire. Because everything that follows becomes a matter of course. The sixth caste of that Zixuan had been injured in the battle before, and he did not expect that the "dead" knight of the apocalypse could stand up, and was attacked by Lu Anbang and almost died on the B-06. Then, the new rose The knights battled with the imperial fleet to crush the fleet of the Zixuan people. New heroes are born on the battlefield. Lu Anbang stood on the top of the starship that day, listening to the cheers in the message, although most people thought he was the pilot of the Guan family, but he also felt the supreme honor. In the empire, who didn''t grow up listening to the story of the Knights of the Apocalypse? To be a knight of the apocalypse, to be a knight of the apocalypse, sweep the stars and fight for the empire... For an emperor, nothing is more important than this. And Lu Anbang completed his mission. He defended the borders of the empire. that''s enough. On that day, he really felt that his future was bright. Although he was very old, he also thought of a lot. Perhaps because of his age, he could not keep driving the Apocalypse armor, and even the end of the battle would be handed over immediately. After all, I heard that the Guan family had already cultivated the next Qiangwei''s heir, and she was still a female driver. But the merits of this battle and the honor of the Knights of the Apocalypse are enough for him to eat for a lifetime, he will get a lot of money, they can change to a bigger house, he can customize the most perfect life extension service for his parents, he can her The wife bought a new hovering car, and his children could walk into the noble school that he could not even think of before with his head held high... That is the future where everyone can wake up with a smile. Lu Anbang is getting older, he just wants to do his duty to leave the army and bring a better life to his family. Then go back to accompany his family and children. This is more important than the Apocalypse Armed Forces. It is also something he has owed his family for many years. He didn''t expect to get it all at once today. At that time, Lu Anbang only felt that life was like buying a lottery ticket. Day after day, one day, he might be hit suddenly, and his life changed suddenly. But the future did not have the changes that Lu Anbang had imagined. He only became the man of choice for one day. And when he realized this, it was too late and too late. Although he has served in the Empire¡¯s army for half his life, he is just an ordinary person, an ordinary soldier. He has no idea what this apocalyptic armor means, and he doesn¡¯t even know that it will be offended if he wears this apocalypse armor. How many people benefit. In a world of interest, Lu Anbang¡¯s merits in saving the B-06 administrative star can be almost zero. On the second day after the war ended, Lu Anbang was left in his personal cabin for various reasons, and the Apocalypse armed forces were taken back. Those reasons seem to be justified. The last apocalypse knight died and the apocalypse weaponry was damaged. It needs repair and it is also because of the death of the last apocalypse knight, in order to avoid the empire that has not completely escaped the shadow of war. In the internal turmoil, Lu Anbang must be wronged and the death of the last rose knight must not be made public for the time being. And in this process, in the war against the Zixuan people, Lu Anbang took the opportunity to pilot the Apocalypse Arms, and repeatedly won the battle, which made him believe in what those high-level officials said to him. It was just because the time was not ripe to disclose his merits and identity for the time being, the members of his team even thought he was dead. But Lu Anbang doesn''t care. He can bear this for the sake of the empire. After all, he is also an empire, and his home is also an empire. He is already forty years old, and what he values ??is not the honor of the Apocalypse Armed Forces, but the good changes it can bring to his life and to his family. That''s what a man his age wants. He really didn''t want to be a pilot armed with apocalypse forever. But others don''t think so. ... ... v4 Chapter 190： Heaven and hell Lu Anbang really thought of a lot of things. Many very bright futures. He has accomplished something and retired in honor of the Knight of Apocalypse. In this way, although he is not a high-ranking official, he can still make his children live and worry-free for the rest of his life, and even have the opportunity to be kind to future generations. To one''s own grandchildren''s generation and great-grandchildren''s generation may be able to rely on their own brilliance. With money, he even has the opportunity to watch his great-grandson being born. What a wonderful future that is. He never doubted his country, nor the army he served. He believed whatever his chief said to him. The empire did not announce the death of the previous pilot of the Guan family, he replaced that person in various battlefields, and even cooperated with other apocalyptic knights to completely repel the Zixuan people. Anyway, the apocalyptic knight always wears a visor, and no one knows whether the pilot inside is the one announced by the empire. The empire said who is inside, then who is the knight of the apocalypse. Of course, the chief of Lu Anbang also gave him a lot of reassurance, and his identity will be announced to the public when the war against the Zixuan people is over and the situation in the empire stabilizes. Lu Anbang was very excited about this. He wanted to offer to return the armor of the Apocalypse Knights-he was too old to be a Apocalypse Knight, but he thought of his bright future and felt that he should wait for the empire to disclose his identity and himself. After the great achievements obtained in this battle, I will put it forward. In this way, his bright future can be concluded. After all, after living for so many years, although Lu Anbang abide by the laws of the soldiers and believe in the justice of the empire, he somewhat vaguely knew the rules in the shadows, and still remained a little vigilant. Wait a minute... Wait for something good to happen. And that day will soon come. The sixth caste of the Zixuan people was repelled. On the battlefield, they no longer had the power to compete with the Empire¡¯s apocalyptic knights, especially the empire transferred the ancestor dragon to the southern battlefield. The existence of two apocalyptic knights, plus The fleet of God¡¯s empire and the fleet of Zixuan people were on the same level. One more apocalyptic knight joined forces. The scale of the war was finally overwhelmed. The empire expelled foreign enemies. The old emperor filled his merit book before he was about to die. A strong stroke-although this war has little to do with his command. Zixuan touched his nose and returned with a gray feather. The other Xiao Xiao who was ready to move in the chaotic star field also settled down again because of the power displayed by the war empire. Lu Anbang can finally return to Capital Star. The empire will conduct a national commendation ceremony for the heroes of this battle, which means at least the personal awards of the auxiliary emperor and the nationwide live broadcast of the empire. As the empire¡¯s greatest contributor to the war against the Zixuan people, and a representative of the empire¡¯s honor for a long time, the apocalyptic knights naturally have to receive the highest courtesy and awards. This kind of ceremony must occur, and countless empire¡¯s citizens hope to see . However, Lu Anbang¡¯s return is also confidential. His chief told him that the old emperor personally issued an order to hold a magnificent ceremony for him. This requires Lu Anbang to temporarily and continue to hide his identity until the day of the ceremony. , And then shockingly announced the identity of the new apocalyptic knight who saved the empire. In order to inspire and invigorate the empire. This is reasonable. It was his senior officer who talked to Lu Anbang about this, the senior boss of seven or eight years, and he even talked to Lu Anbang about every detail of the time. Lu Anbang believed very much what he said. He was ready to call the curtain call at the most glorious moment, and announced at the ceremony that he would immediately retire the Apocalypse Knights. When he left at the most glorious time, he got everything he wanted, and there was no need to occupy such a position. The apocalyptic knight is not his age. Lu Anbang knows very well. Therefore, instead of waiting for the great figures of the empire to come to him for an appointment, he might as well make everyone trouble less, so that he can get the relevant treatment and beauty he wants. future. He said this to his senior officer that day. The old officer was swallowing clouds and fog, half of his face was hidden in the lingering smoke, looking a little uncertain, but he had been looking at Lu Anbang, and finally said, "You really think so?" Lu Anbang was on his head, unaware that the other party''s face was really uncertain, and nodded excitedly. Then he turned in the Apocalypse Arms in this way, and followed the triumphant fleet back to the capital star of the Empire. This process is actually confidential. You can''t tell anyone that Lu Anbang can''t even leave the royal hotel where he stayed. But Lu Anbang really did not hold back. He quietly told his wife that he was back and ran home one night. That was the day before the commendation ceremony. He has hidden this secret that excites everyone for too long, and he wants to share the joy with his family the day before the mystery is revealed. Then everyone sat together and talked about the bright future. But Lu Anbang never thought that such a beautiful night would be the beginning of hell. There was a faint drizzle under the stars of the capital that day. He is in the small house of Capital Star. The room is dark. The room is cold. The food on the table is cold. People are also cold. Even the blood is cold. A woman stood in a daze at his house, staring at the food on the table in a daze. The plate of Kung Pao chicken was stained with blood and was particularly bright. But she looked at the other side. Picture frame in the corner. Until Lu Anbang stumbled in, she stared at Lu Anbang for a long time. The expression on her face seemed surprised and surprised. It took a moment for her to recover like a frightened rabbit. She even forgot that she was still holding it in her palm. Gun, facing the unarmed Lu Anbang, she looked like the weak person, jumping out of the window with a guilty conscience, and ran into the rain embarrassedly. But Lu Anbang did not chase her. He sat in his own home and cried loudly. His dream broke. The meaning of becoming a knight of the apocalypse is gone. The necessary conditions for the establishment of a bright future... are gone. He stumbled and ran to the police station, but on the public screen of the gorgeous city, he saw his wanted warrant. [B-06 is a war criminal against the Zixuan people. ¡¿ ¡¾¡ª¡ªLu Anbang. ¡¿ Like a bolt from the blue Lu Anbang is completely stupid. But he also reacted thoroughly. There are no commoner apocalyptic knights and no bright future. Those are all pie drawn to him by others. And now, his usefulness is exhausted, and the pie has no meaning. He became a wanted criminal in the empire. His wife and children were arrested in the name of the families of war criminals, and were shot on the spot for resisting arrest. This is the official name given to their deaths. The parents'' phone calls can no longer be reached. Overnight, it is heaven and hell. ... ... v4 Chapter 191： Lu Anbangs request "In fact, it''s not heaven and hell. It''s just reality and fantasy." Lu Anbang said blankly. "I have served the empire for fifteen years. In fact, I know exactly what the empire is like, but I naively thought I was an empire. Soldier, I have made countless contributions to the imperial army, and I will not and cannot be treated like that. "But I thought too good. "Thousands of people have lived for the imperial army, and I am just one of the most common ones. "This is the answer. "Of course I have to thank my military and horse life. Without these fifteen years of experience, no one would be willing to help me. "I can''t even escape the Empire Capital Star. "Actually, I am also very powerful and well-connected...Otherwise, how could I be able to retreat to such an extent and survive? Can even run to Hutt 3 to linger for so many years?" Qiao was looking at Lu Anbang who was sitting across from him, and slowly sighed. He had read Lu Anbang''s information, and the award ceremony for the next day was held as usual. It was the woman who appeared in Lu Anbang''s house that night in the armor of the apocalypse - that is, the current rose knight Guan Ling. Everything the empire promised to Lu Anbang became Guan Ling''s military exploits, and this girl who had never appeared on the southern battlefield at all became the person who attracted much attention. After the death of the last Rose Knight, Guan Ling, the new generation of the pride of the Guan family, rushed to the southern battlefield of the empire at the first time. In order to stabilize the military, she disregarded personal honor and disgrace and fought against the Zixuan people as an elder until the battle was won. Everything the empire has done is famous. But in fact, those things were not done by Guan Ling at all. She only killed a few people in Capital Star and became a hero. Lu Anbang said: "I don''t want to say it, it''s not how angry, because I have already seen how to live is not alive, my wife is gone, my child is gone, no one cares about my smoking and drinking, this is the top number thing. "I just think... "I feel sick." Joe was staring at him, not knowing what to say for a moment. How can he believe that this person doesn''t care about his experience and is not angry that his family is ruined? You know, in his more than ten years of life, he has only revolved around two things. One is to guard the southern border of the empire with due diligence. For this reason, he has a very high reputation and connections in the army. It is a pity that those reputations and connections The contacts are all at the bottom level similar to him. At critical moments, those people can only help him to leave the empire, but they cannot give more help, because facing the empire and the Guan family, they are nothing but Yingying ants; the second is his. family. Lu Anbang was still soaking in his wine soaking into the sky, and said lightly: "I can''t give you any help. I''m just an ordinary person with a bit of unusual experience. You can''t find any wealth from me, let alone give you right. What is the role of the war of the empire. But I can go with you. The people of the empire are not all bad guys. Most civilians are just the most ordinary living humans just like the ordinary people of the Federation in your fleet. "You can take me and let me see how the empire is destroyed. "This is the reward I want. "The reward that should have been paid to me for so long." "I will fight for you." This is Qiao Zheng''s answer. There are only three battleships in the Federal Fleet, and the seats on the battleships can be said to be an inch of gold. I came to question Lu Anbang if he thinks he might be beneficial to the war. Now it is almost certain that his secrets are very limited, and the war against the Federal Fleet is about to start. It is almost impossible to form any form of help, so the possibility of bringing him again is very slim. But Qiao Zheng was still planning to give it a try, but Xiao Ping said it was absolutely impossible. This needs to be discussed with the crystal cluster. Because of Su Chen, Lin Mo and others, he was barely able to say a few words to that crystal cluster. Walking out of the cabin, Qiao Zheng glanced at Lu Anbang for the last time. Lu Anbang did not move. He took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket, and placed one on the beautiful spot. The whole person was slumped in the seat. When he smoked, his face showed a dreamlike intoxication, like a life indulged in dreams. immortal. But this is not a fairy. This is a waste middle-aged man who completely gave up struggling. Maybe he was angry and struggling on the night of the great change, and even wanted to rush into the imperial palace or the Guan family to kill everyone, but he knew exactly what the reality was like. He can''t do those things at all. The empire has counted his every step, and the only apocalyptic weapon that can help him set off a big wave was taken back early. He is like a fool waiting for hope and a bright future to come, but if it weren''t for that night to run home on a whim, He may be dead. He will be held in the hotel and put to death as a war criminal. Maybe he doesn''t need to be publicized. When it comes to the empire and the Apocalypse armed forces, he and everyone around him will die. This is the interest of the empire and the power family of the empire, and they cannot allow any "outsiders" to interfere with the Apocalypse armed forces. This is the honor of the empire, and it is also an untouchable taboo for the powers. Joe was suddenly aware of it. Even if they have been under the control of the Tandans in the millennium empire, the empire has long been decayed from the bones. Even from the outside, the empire¡¯s fleet is still huge and powerful, but it is only exuded by the glorious civilization of the starry sky age. The brilliance obscured the internal decay. Perhaps the empire has fallen to where it is today not just because it was calculated by others. That tyrant was not fit to be an emperor. The empire should have ushered in this moment of destruction long ago. Qiao Zheng told the crystal cluster what he had received from Lu Anbang. As expected, the crystal cluster agreed to Lu Anbang''s request and secured a position for him so that he could stay in the Federation. In the fleet, follow the fleet to the empire. Although Xiao Ping expressed dissatisfaction with this, he needed the help of this crystal cluster and there was nothing he could do about it. With the passage of time, the Federal Fleet¡¯s preparations have become more and more complete, and internal preparations have been sufficient, ready to go out at any time, and Xiao Ping is also always paying attention to the war information of the empire through the channels of the Hutts and Sawagawa people. Follow up the situation of the empire, pay attention to the battle situation of each fringe administrative star of the empire, choose the target, and wait for the opportunity. The Federal Fleet is waiting, and Xiao Ping is also waiting. And what Xiao Ping was waiting for was Su Chen on the ground of Planet Hutt III. Su Chen didn''t show up for a long time. ... The Federal Fleet is waiting, and on the far side of the starry sky, the capital star of the Empire Capital Star Circle. Guan Ling is also waiting. She has also been waiting for a long, long time. ... ... v4 Chapter 192： Secret meeting (1) The news that Guan Ling had a quarrel with the emperor in the depths of the palace passed away. For this reason, the relationship between her and the Guan family behind him and the current emperor has deteriorated, but they have won a lot of benefits. Because in the current empire, the power of the emperor¡¯s opposition has surpassed that emperor¡¯s authority. As the empire fell into an unprecedented crisis in the past millennium, the emperor¡¯s prestige plummeted. Both the support of ordinary people and the support of the empire¡¯s major families were greatly lost. The affairs of Guan Ling and the "Mingxuan" emperor were instead. She attracted more supporters. Many people did not like this tyrant''s iron-fisted policy, but now, it is the opportunity to pull him into the water. But what¡¯s worse is actually the situation facing the empire. The Lions did not abandon the capital circle of the empire. The fleet group with the "Omega" warship as the core was repelled only by their accidental retreat. Within a few days, they He regrouped and once again launched an attack on the imperial capital star circle defense line. On the border of the empire, wolves came from all directions. Their goal was not to occupy the entire empire, but to erode the territory of the empire. But since that day, Guan Ling hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. But today she waited to wait for someone. She came to this secret tea house in the early morning of the imperial capital star, but she didn''t expect to wait for a whole day. It was not until the blood of the evening disappeared from the sky and the stars climbed into the sky that the door of the private room was pushed open. The Imperial Sky Knight, Liu Chengming appeared at the door in the night court. Guan Ling looked at him blankly, and said coldly: "Do you know how precious this day is to the Empire? The Zixuan people joined the war. Yesterday we lost the Guardian Planet 7, and the Empire The frontier of the country is bathed in the flames of war every day." Liu Chengming sat down in front of Guan Ling and glanced at her: "My identity is special. It always takes a while to see you." Guan Ling sneered: "I don''t know how many imperial civilians have died at this point." Liu Chengming glanced at her and held up the teapot: "Miss Guan, don¡¯t be pretending to be here. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how you became Qiangwei. In the war a few years ago, you stayed in Capital Star. How did you make the two clones and beat the Zixuan people back?" "what do you mean?" "I mean, don''t be an imperial guardian here." Liu Chengming raised his head, with some kind of flame burning in his black eyes, "Today there are only you and me. Don''t be pretending, you know very well, you The family behind me, you, and even the current emperor, my good nephew, don¡¯t care about those common people. The empire has so many star systems, so many stars, and a population of tens of billions. Like a fly, even if a piece of it dies today, it will reproduce soon. "The Zixuan people and the wolves and lions who think they can take a share from here are just dreaming of their own. When we take a breath, we can expel them. "So, those are not important, what is important is the flames within the empire. "The undercurrent is surging. "Even if you don''t want to watch it, doesn''t your family let you come to see me? "I don''t care about the predecessors, so don''t play your temper here. "Miss Guan. "It''s about the survival of your family. "I advise you to calm down." Guan Ling slowly took a breath: "Do you think those foreign enemies are not enough to eat the empire?" "Of course it''s enough. But don''t forget that we have Tandan people behind us." Liu Chengming sneered and said, "Everyone thinks that the Condensing people''s surprise attack succeeded, and the Tandan people failed miserably, and they are already unstable in the chaotic star field. Now, even the light-year test field placed behind the chaotic star field is not guaranteed, but is this really the case?" Guan Ling raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t that true?" "Heh..." Liu Chengming just snorted and said, "That''s not important. Miss Guan, the moment of the storm is coming, my nephew can no longer hold his position, he even has nothing in this war. He didn¡¯t even have a command. He watched the empire step by step to its current dire situation. He has lost the support of the people and the empire... but your Guan family no longer supports him, none of them. A stable ruling system is the beginning of this country''s demise. "I think you understand this better than me." Guan Ling looked at him silently: "I understand. But I don''t know what you want to say. Do you plan to use me to convince Guan Jia and help Emperor Mingxuan regain power?" "What are you thinking?" Liu Chengming let out a sneer, shook his head, and said: "Things have already developed to this point. To be honest, my good nephew and I have had a deep chat several times. He has already It''s a waste. They don''t have the ability to deal with the current situation. He will only rule an on-site, powerful empire. He doesn''t even know how to comfort the people. Under such circumstances, he even asked me to help him, you say, How should I help him? How can I help such a waste? "Ruins, no matter how you support them, they are all ruins. I used to think that he was also a human being. He killed his brothers and sisters and wanted to expand, but now it seems that he only has this little bit of patience. The Tandan people even have to abandon him." "Oh?" Guan Ling raised his eyebrows, his handsome expression was a little surprised: "Tandan are going to give up Emperor Mingxuan?" "Yes Oh, in our empire, what is not the Tandan people in charge? And as a knight of the sky signs, I am directly responsible for the communication between the apocalypse armed forces and the Tandan people. At this time, I am good. My nephew is so incompetent, how could the Tandan people want him?" "Yes, the Tandan people don''t care who the empire is in power. Anyway, whoever is in power, the knights will eventually control the empire." Guan Ling took the sentence and slowly raised his eyes, staring at the man in front of him like a deep pool. Heavenly Sign Knight and Ye Tinghou lightly lifted their vermilion lips, and said slowly, "Then, I don''t understand. In that case, Ye Tinghou came to me today, what do you want to talk to Guan''s family?" "I want the support of the Guan family, and at the request of the Tandan people, help the new monarch to ascend the throne." Liu Chengming smiled, "think about it, support the new monarch to the throne, this is what kind of support to your Guan family, it''s equivalent. So now the Chen family behind Zulong is the same." Guan Ling''s eyes dropped again: "So, who is Xinjun?" Liu Chengming smiled suddenly. "Far in the sky, close in front of you." ... ... v4 Chapter 193： Secret meeting (2) Guan Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at the person opposite. Liu Chengming chuckled: "Don''t be so surprised. I know what you want to say. Since the founding of the empire, the one thing that has not changed is that the apocalyptic knights cannot become the masters of imperial power. But... the rule is dead, and people are alive. Yes, I am the royal family, and the royal family wants to listen to the Tandan people. Now that the Tandan people think this is unreasonable, then it is unreasonable. "Then it is unreasonable. "The knight of the apocalypse can naturally become the ninth-five lord." Guan Ling took a sigh of relief slowly, and finally there was a flicker in the pool-like eyes. When Liu Chengming assisted the current Emperor Mingxuan to ascend the throne, it was also because the Knights of the Apocalypse were not allowed to hold the emperor''s power, so he could only choose someone in the upper position, so as to get everything he wanted. And now... "You seem a little surprised." Liu Chengming squinted at Guan Ling in front of him. He liked to see the cold woman in front of him showing this look-shocked and discolored by what he said. "Of course surprised." Guan Ling''s eyes couldn''t hide the shock, but his tone was still calm, said, "I''m a little surprised, the Tandan people can really take care of us." "They have to take care of the experimental field we are guarding." Liu Chengming smiled, "Moreover, do you think Condensed people play such a big game of chess, can the Tandan people be unprepared?" "It''s true. The arrangement of the Condensing Man is not without a trace." Guan Ling''s eyes rolled and said, "Then, Ye Tinghou means...I want Guan''s family to help you?" "That''s right." Liu Chengming said, "Actually, I don''t like the family behind you. Although the Guan family is powerful, now my poor nephew has been abandoned by thousands of people. Those who want him to fall can stay in line from the palace. Come here, you can imagine the people who support me, what I really need is you-the knight of the apocalypse. "The empire was founded by the apocalypse knights. Although it is a secret that the apocalypse knights came from the Tandan people, for ordinary people in the empire, the apocalypse knights are another symbol besides the imperial power, sometimes even more useful than the imperial power. For example, now everyone spurns the imperial power, but the knight of the apocalypse is still the light of all." Speaking of this, Guan Ling lowered his head slightly, wondering what he was thinking: "So what you want is the support of the Apocalypse Knights?" "Yes." Liu Chengming said, "The Chen family is a loyal supporter of my nephew. Their''Zulong'' can hardly be considered. The kid Ma Qisi is very easy to win, and he is not seen in the family. , As long as I promise to give him the driving right of Lu Shu, he is our person. "And you... "Does the Guan family want another apocalypse armed?" There was a touch of incredible in Guan Ling''s eyes: "You mean..." "What do you think about Zulong...?" Liu Chengming said, "I am not allowed to give you any greater rights. As one of the three apocalyptic knight families in the empire, the Guan family is already big enough, no matter how big it is, don''t talk about it. I''m not worried, you shouldn''t dare to take it yourself, right? So, "Zulong"... Is it sincere enough? "Besides, I won''t pursue you for letting Su Chen and the others go anymore. I will agree to say that you were also attacked by the Sawagawa people, and you can''t make a move." Guan Ling did not speak for a long time this time, her eyes flashed light, as if she was thinking about something quickly, until the end, she said with some difficulty: "I can give you a preliminary answer now, if It''s such a condition, and the Guan family has such intentions, but although I am a knight of the apocalypse of this generation, this matter is too big. I still need to go back and discuss with the elders in my family, and I will give it to you soon. reply." "Good, good, good." Liu Chengming laughed. In his opinion, Guan Ling''s side let go, this matter is almost half of the matter, the old antiques of the Guan family are the best to judge the situation, the current empire is in a fierce situation, and Emperor Mingxuan has already run out of time. And most of his soldiers were outside. Lu Shu and Zulong were fighting the combined fleet of foreign civilizations that invaded the capital star circle. The empire was hollow, and their two apocalyptic knights even completed this turmoil. The next step is more details. Guan Ling''s attitude has obviously changed dramatically, and it seems that he has begun to take care of it. In the end, Liu Chengming stood up: "In this case, I will wait for Miss Guan to bring me the final reply from Guan''s family." Guan Ling didn''t get up. She asked, "You know that I was close to Emperor Mingxuan before, so you are not afraid that you will tell me this and let him know." "Didn''t you just quarrel with him?" Guan Ling didn''t answer, but looked at him silently. What turned around and quarreled with the emperor might be useful to the outside world, but it was not enough to be the key to influencing a thing. Liu Chengming''s answer was just perfunctory, and Guan Ling was not satisfied. Liu Chengming smiled: "Now the general situation is like this, and the Guan family is like this. The most important thing is that this is what the Tandan people mean. In the empire, if the imperial power is the ruler, then the Tandan people are the destiny. Under such a premise, even What if my nephew knows what I''m going to do? He is a lost emperor, but an ordinary person who is trapped in a deep palace. "In this case, what you said... important?" Guan Ling took a deep breath, then stood up, and said, "One more thing, I don''t understand. In today''s situation, the attack of the Condensing Man is real, and the defeat of the Tandan Man is also real, perhaps to a degree that is not circulated outside. It¡¯s so exaggerated, but...under this circumstance, how do the Tandan people break the game? "Have you forgotten how this battle started?" Guan Ling''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Original life!" Liu Chengming sneered and walked out. But Guan Ling became a little impatient. She took a step forward: "I don''t understand. The Tandan people failed to get the last coordinate. They don''t even know where the original life was suppressed-how to help the eternal life. The original life of the suppression broke the town?!" "This is not something you and I should worry about Liu Chengming opened the door, turned his head to look at Guan Ling, his eyes were a little chilly, "It''s not something you should ask. " Guan Ling looked at him, was silent for a moment, and slowly bowed: "Yes, you are right, then I will represent the Guan family first. Congratulations to your Majesty in advance." The coldness in Liu Chengming''s eyes melted. He laughed, stopped saying anything, waved his hand, turned his head and strode out of Guan Ling''s sight. His steps were light and he took great steps, as if he was about to fly. same. Guan Ling stood there, his eyes a little complicated. If it is the current situation, if the Tandan people really have another way to find the original life... a starry sky top joins the battlefield, at least consolidating the original life of the realm... The balance of the whole war will change. ... ... v4 Chapter 194： Stronger power dark. Hollow. weightlessness. Su Chen doesn¡¯t know how long he has been here. The analytical power surrounds him like warm water, even if they are still in a state of riot and extreme instability, but in Su In front of Chen, they are like docile children, no matter how powerful they are, they will converge. And they were led by Su Chen into the dark body. Not only analytical power, Su Chen''s ontological power is also following the influx of analytical power. He found a strange state that has been ignored by him. His body energy and analytical power have an unprecedented identity. When they come together, it is as natural as water and milk blending together. In his body energy, it seems that there is a certain power characteristic that Su Chen himself is not clear about. This characteristic is usually not obvious, nor does it have any effect, but it is like a coincident gear, only matching the analytical power. But Su Chen now has no time to think about these issues. There was only one thought in his mind. He wants to save Dean. In the outside world, he is just a fourth caste, with at most a few hole cards, extremely weak, but here, he is the ruler of the world of the Ring of Anowal, he has analytical power, and he is half the top of the starry sky. Here, he is not that weak. Therefore, Su Chen believed, and was extremely certain... such a powerful self would definitely be able to save Anguish. I don¡¯t know when, his eyes began to spread bloodshot eyes, and his movements began to become more and more violent. The head of the mind that was boiling in his consciousness was doused with oil and ignited. It was incredibly hot and burning. As if to burn out all the thoughts in his heart. However, there was only one thing that Su Chen insisted on. The tiny, precarious fire in the dark body has been carefully "pugged" by him between the fusion of analytical power and body energy, just like herself, as the little princess of the fleet, held in the palm of countless people. in. Su Chen believes that it is an unquenchable soul. Precarious fire. It''s her trembling heart. Su Chen''s hand trembled slightly. But that is actually fear. Su Chen has no family. He has many, many memories, and those experiences are what he left behind as a awakener in the Tandan''s experimental field over and over again. Possession, loss, grief... and incomplete awakening finally destroyed the former Su Chen. The human self-protection mechanism blocked all Su Chen''s memories, selectively and in large numbers forgotten the past that would be enough to make a strong-willed man collapse once he remembered it. Therefore, when Su Chen stands under the Tokyo Skytree and finds his past as a awakened person, he can continue to stay awake, because the memories that are enough to shake his consciousness have long been fragmented, like fragments remaining in his mind. The movie is equally unclear, and it is difficult to arouse the emotions of the parties. The false past is accompanied by false destruction. Su Chen accepted this fact. He has long forgotten his real parents, and those family members who accompany him in his awakening time and time again are just passing by. however¡­¡­ What he can''t avoid is... Those loves are real. No matter who he is, no matter who he has been, no matter how many times he has acted for whom, he has had many family members, people who loved him, and people he missed. In the starry sky age, Su Chen is trying hard to become cold-blooded. There are fewer and fewer people around him, and fewer and fewer familiar faces. But Su Chen has been working hard and trying to adapt to this change. He has no blood family members, and the people around him are his goals for living. Lin Mo, Xia Chuwei, Zhao Miaomiao, Bai Feng, the crystal cluster, Joanna... There is still dark. How many times did Su Chen imagined that one day he could come to a planet without war and barbecue on the shady beach. People smiled and greeted the joyful and peaceful life. Su Chen thought about becoming a strong man of the ninth caste, thought about having a powerful fleet across the starry sky, and he really needed these. But apart from those inevitable need factors, Su Chen''s heart actually only has a little frail desire like candlelight. Longing for these powers and authority. But this is not what he really wants. Once faced with a god, he gave such an answer. Before leaving Hutt III last time, in the face of the requirements of the anti-imperial alliance, Su Chen was really struck by the opportunity to overthrow the Tandans and for those who died on the way to escape from the Galefa 26 star system. The chance to hate, the chance to save more humans in the experimental field... But Su Chen finally refused. Because it doesn''t make much sense for it, so what can it do? More people died. Su Chen himself had to admit that he still had that little selfish thought in his heart. He really just wants to find a place, a safe place, where everyone can live together and well. What could be more important than this? Su Chen slowly and slowly lowered his head The gloom in his palm was no longer torn apart, his small body seemed to be rebuilt, and nothing could be seen. The cracks existed, but the clothes on her body turned into a white dress, and the corresponding white dress was pure black wings, dark hair, and those hollow, dark eyes. dark¡­¡­ With his eyes wide open just like that, there was the purest darkness in his eyes, but there was no look of the past. What''s still near, what''s always near, Su Chen''s eyes are blood red and bloodshot inside, and he realizes what''s still near. He can clearly feel the candlelight-like light in this small body, but no matter what he does, no matter how many units of dark energy he inputs into this body, it cannot grow even more. Minute. And if it doesn''t grow stronger, it will never be possible to restore the look in his dark eyes. This thought passed through Su Chen''s mind, who had already begun to stiff and decay, like a flash of lightning. Su Chen suddenly raised his head. He needs other methods, just like a defibrillator, he needs to inject greater "voltage", that is, more powerful force. So, besides the analytical power, what else... What is more powerful? Su Chen''s gaze traversed the world of the Ring of Anovaar, and the violent analysis of power had already torn everything here, leaving only emptiness and nothingness, and the power of the Ring of Anovaar. And Su Chen''s gaze finally fell in the depths of the boundless darkness of the universe. Here, there is a stronger force. ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters https:// v4 Chapter 195： Federal Expeditionary Force The day when the Federal Fleet set sail for an expedition, it seemed a bit lonely. The Hutts and the Sawa River people didn''t care about this federation''s feat at all. Whether these two civilized spaceships in space should or were doing anything. Regarding this passionate federation, most of them were trapped on the ground and could not give any decent support. He Xiuran could only send congratulations through the ground tower. Surprisingly, the Floris also sent a message deliberately at this time, expressing their blessings to the Federation for this battle. On the ground, He Xiuran stood at the highest position in the continuous large camp of the Federation, squinting at the sky. He wanted to see how the Federal Fleet was going away, but unfortunately, on the ground, with the spacecraft in the air and the Sawa River people across the atmosphere, he couldn''t see anything. He could only follow up the Federal Fleet through the channel. But He Xiuran actually just wanted to take a look. He looked at the busy Sawa River and Hutt spaceships in the sky, with no one left or right, there was a rare look of envy and yearning in his eyes. As a soldier and high-level member of the Federation, how can he not hope that the Federation will one day be as strong as these civilizations? The Federation is too weak. They set off from Hutt III as a fleet, but they have almost no meaning to the other two civilizations. They don¡¯t even look at it. The Sawa River people may still be there. Waiting for the Federal Fleet to return, so as to put them in their "embrace", in order to realize the purpose of the Sawa River people using human experiments. He Xiuran took a slow breath, still working hard to look at the sky. He didn''t use any advanced equipment. That''s it, trying to stand on tiptoe and observe with the naked eye. It wasn''t until Xiao Ping and the others confirmed that they had entered the transition. The sound of electric current replaced the normal sound. He Xiuran let out a sigh of relief slowly. He actually supported Xiao Ping''s battle, because just like the Federal Fleet now looks like, if you don''t give it a try, they might just be like this. Whether it is leaving the chaotic star field to find other terrestrial planets to take root, or choosing to take refuge in the Sawagawa people, it makes no difference. but if¡­¡­ If Xiao Ping can succeed this time, with the current general trend... The Federation will also be able to have a place here. For the Federal Fleet, it was the beginning of the earth-shaking changes. Everything will go in a good direction. The boundless starry sky and the boundless future. He Xiuran blessed silently in her heart. ... Empire territory. East. Planet C-02. This is an ordinary administrative star in the eastern border of the empire. It is located in the sixth orbit of the star system where it is located, far away from the star, and the room temperature in the atmosphere is maintained at about ten degrees all year round. And this planet is under attack. Three small and medium-sized civilizations are dividing the administrative star of this empire. Their civilization itself is not very powerful, and the main force is not here. They are competing for the other richer administrative stars of the empire. The reason why they are sending troops is here. , Belongs to the tactics that are laid out in advance. ¡ª¡ªFirst arrange for your own people to run here to occupy a place, and wait for your civilized main fleet to free up, and then come over to start a formal battle, so that neither side will be delayed. This is actually the easiest way to eat the bowl and watch the pan. As usual, these civilizations dared to do this, and they had long been drawn from the bottom of the pan, losing their wife and losing their troops. However, now the empire is in great chaos, and the imperial army is overwhelmed. It has become difficult to resist foreign enemies from all walks of life, not to mention the tactics used. It is precisely because the number of bandits is too large that the entire battle is It''s very chaotic, fighting each other is only one aspect, and grabbing resources is the key. Science and technology, minerals, etc. are resources, and even living humans are resources-of course living things are resources. And Xiao Ping chose to start from here, and he also prepared for a long time. The three civilizations here are not too powerful, and they are all branch fleets of other civilizations. They have been conquering each other for a long time. In addition, planet C-02 itself is actually just an ordinary administrative star, and it doesn¡¯t even have any rich resources. Therefore, those more capable civilizations simply look down on this planet. They are all competing for the resource-rich and densely populated empire''s administrative star. Where can they waste their forces here? It can be seen that even small and medium civilizations are only dispatched to small fleets. The three spaceships of the Federal Fleet appeared silently. Where they appeared, two of the three civilizations that divided the C-02 administrative star were at war in the atmosphere below. The lives of the two civilizations are very strange. One of them is a semi-biological and semi-mechanical biological model. The flesh and blood grow in the machinery like mud, showing an indivisible state; while the other is simply They are "pieces of pieces" of creatures, like clouds, and do not rely entirely on their erratic and strange warships, but the creatures themselves spread like a haze Those swallowed by them The semi-biological and semi-mechanical creatures have entered a state of loss of control one after another, attacking each other under the cover of these cloud-like creatures, staged a terrible scene of their own people killing their own people. But the semi-biological and semi-mechanical creatures reacted immediately, throwing out something like acid mist cloud. Pieces of cloud creatures uttered sharp and high-pitched screams, and were "killed" in space. The two of them are fighting for an important rare metal resource below. The other relatively weak force has a clear mind and uses this opportunity to sweep other small resource areas. On the ground, the civilians of the empire shivered. With their abilities, they couldn''t get out of the area where the two sides were fighting. They were affected by various strange attacks and died in patches, wailing and miserable. They did not even slaughter humans, and even deliberately avoided these precious "biological" resources, but still could not prevent a large number of human creatures from being affected and dying in patches like a slaughter. On the ground, the city is billowing with thick smoke, like a living **** on earth. A few of the Imperial Administrative Star¡¯s troops and executive officers looked gray. They looked at this scene. Although they were full of hatred of foreign enemies, they could not do anything. They had lost the meaning of war. They looked desperately at this scene, almost already. Lost hope. But no one thought that at this time, the second fleet appeared out of thin air. Xiao Ping''s advantage lies in information. With the help of the Hutts, he has already understood the situation of several civilizations on the C-02 administrative star in advance, and his attack is a killer move. Three warships flew in the air, directly culling the semi-biological and semi-mechanical civilization! ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters https:// v4 Chapter 196： Terrible trap Unexpected intruders made the cloud-like creatures and semi-biological and semi-mechanical civilizations that were fighting immediately vigilant, and both sides began to quickly distance themselves from each other and then retreated. But semi-biological and semi-mechanical civilizations are the first targets of the Federal Fleet and Xiao Ping. Their retreat is meaningless. Within the planetary range, the firepower of interstellar warships is sufficient to cover, let alone the narrow battlefield here? In an instant, the Federation fleet fired tens of thousands of cannons, beamed energy rays, and roared out from among the three battleships "Canghai", "Shanhai" and "Yunhai", and immediately enveloped the enemy''s civilized fleet. The semi-biological and semi-mechanical civilization immediately fought back. While propping up the shield, it also opened fire in full. The single creatures and the spacecraft poured firepower on the Federal Fleet-although this civilization faced the performance of cloud-like creatures. It''s a bit difficult, but their own technological level is not bad, and the strength of the fleet is not bad, only slightly worse than the three spaceships of the Federal Fleet. The Federal Fleet immediately opened the energy shield and deflection shield. The three warships flew in three directions, opened their positions in mid-air, and fired jamming bombs and deflection bombs at the same time to minimize the possibility of enemy ships hitting them. Their damage. The moment the two sides fought, they entered a white-hot stage. On the other side, patches of cloud-like creatures that were retreating suddenly turned from defense to offense at this moment. They also don¡¯t know who the federation fleet is, but it¡¯s difficult to judge from the spacecraft. However, this does not prevent them from analyzing the situation. The sudden appearance of the federation fleet and the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization are inextricably linked, although the gap between the two parties Yes, but it''s not particularly big. In this case, isn''t it a chance for them to profit? When the seemingly stronger chaotic fleet has killed off the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization, isn''t it the next to suffer? Everyone is here for the planet and resources of the empire, and the cloud-like creatures do not take any luck. It is believed that any non-native civilization that appears on C-02 must be a hostile civilization! Anyway, the cloud-like creatures are not all here, so the opportunity to kill two birds with one stone is certainly not let go. Of course, it is not that they did not consider that the fleet that appeared suddenly was behind others, but after analysis, this is impossible. This fleet has roughly the same strength as several of their civilizations. If the other side really has a back hand, it will definitely surpass their strength. Where can it be hidden? It''s better to just grind everything down, saving time, effort and resources. Therefore, after such an analysis and judgment, combined with rigorous data, a piece of cloud-like creatures chose the most stalemate of the battle between semi-biological and semi-mechanical civilization and the intrusive fleet, and suddenly shot, changing from constantly retreating to tough. Take the initiative to attack. The slowly retreating and floating cloud creatures instantly accelerated to an unprecedented level, directly covering the stalemate battlefield of both sides! The cloud-like creatures are full of confidence, and this blow is bound to be won. Although these two civilizations are very powerful, they are both conventional technological civilizations. At this point, the cloud-like creatures have a considerable advantage, and now it is this again. The most tragic moment of the battle between the semi-biological and semi-mechanical civilization and the chaotic fleet, let''s take action now! Their life situation is very unique. They are mobile organisms that are similar to microbes. You can temporarily form whatever organs you want. A large number of microbes can simulate the functions and conditions of their organs. They can even simulate certain wars. The ability that machines can only possess, and their tiny state is extremely difficult to kill. In the face of powerful warships, they only need to invade all-pervasively. Normal scientific and technological civilization can be naturally restrained by them, because they don¡¯t need to do anything at all. They only need to bypass the opponent¡¯s spaceship shell and powerful technological weapons, and enter the opponent¡¯s spacecraft to complete the killing without head-on. The battle ended quickly in a roundabout way. Semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilizations are actually aware of this, so their fleet has been very far behind, sending only creatures similar to mecha warriors to fight against patches of cloud-like creatures. But unfortunately, now, the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization and the chaotic fleet are fighting with each other, and there is no time to pay attention to them. The chaotic entry into the fleet obviously didn''t understand the situation very well, and underestimated them by putting them in a spore weapon-like mode on the spot. This was caused by poor information, but for the misty creatures, it was a golden opportunity. In the starry sky, the difference between civilization and civilization is that you are not familiar with my information! Whoever has a big difference in information and who has a few things analyzed will be waiting to suffer! Pieces of cloud and mist shrouded, and took the lead to cover the chaotic fleet. The misty biological structure invaded the opponent''s warships inextricably. It is planned to solve the two spaceships that chaotically enter the fleet and leave one that attracts semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization. Firepower, they can take the opportunity to destroy the fleet of semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization. Pieces of cloud-like creatures are not treacherous The abacus is quite perfect, enough to swallow two sides in one bite, allowing one''s own civilization to completely occupy the most powerful and dominant position on C-02. however¡­¡­ The situation did not develop like the cloud-like creatures imagined, because at the moment they enveloped that fleet, a magnificent force suddenly rose from that fleet, making the entire cloud-like creature terrified. That power suddenly rose from the chaotic fleet, but it seemed as if it had been prepared to meet them early. Thrilling alarms spread across the entire network of cloud-like biological systems in an instant, and they discovered with horror that this turned out to be a force of the fourth caste! The terrifying dark energy perception erupts from the enemy ship, ascends to the battlefield, and instantly washes away, sweeping through patches of cloud-like creatures, and controlling the dark energy world! If it is said that patches of cloud-like creatures are shameful existences for conventional science and technology civilization, they can bypass the battleship armor and fire control system created by science and technology civilization to kill the creatures in the spacecraft, then the absolute control of the fourth caste is for Cloudy creatures are pure adults hitting children. An airspace and a three-dimensional space are all under the control of the fourth caste. All the smallest microbial units of a patch of cloud-like creatures are in the absolute control of others. The fourth caste¡¯s thoughts will disappear instantly. You are called cloud-like. How do creatures fight? The misty creature finally realized that this is a trap! This is not just a pure science and technology fleet, there is a dark creature of the fourth caste that is rare in the starry sky hidden in the opponent''s fleet! They changed their arrogant advancement, panic and despair, and retreated in a hurry, desperate to flee the battlefield! ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters https:// v4 Chapter 197： Surrender or die! This is exactly Xiao Ping''s "tactic". They really couldn''t analyze what the clouds and misty creatures were, but they had the knowledge of the crystal clusters, and they didn''t need to use normal methods to fight against them. The main fleet fights against the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization, and the fourth caste is responsible for this cloud-like creature. In the early stage, he deliberately bought a flaw to allow a patch of cloud-like creatures to "send to death" on their own. In this way, they can also solve the inconvenient chasing situation caused by their own life forms, allowing Saixi to achieve the greatest degree of destruction. But now in the Federal Fleet, there are only two available fourth castes, one is Lin Mo, and the other is Sisi. Lin Mo is the fourth caste who absorbed power and successfully reached. His fourth caste status is a bit unique. Generally, the ability of the fourth caste is not used. Therefore, Saixi is the only person who shot at this moment. The control power of the fourth surname is spreading. Saixi sits in the center of the Yunhai, and the dark energy perceives with the dark energy boiling and spreading to the cloud-like creatures, chasing and killing frantically. The misty creatures seem to have seen a ghost. From offensive to defensive, then from defensive to offensive just now, they are now completely fleeing frantically, because facing a living fourth caste, their biological model is full of weaknesses. , The organs or equipment that their organisms can compose simply cannot reach the point that a real spacecraft can have, otherwise, how could they enter other people¡¯s spacecraft in a circuitous way to attack? Therefore, they have no way to deal with the fourth caste. They are slaughtered wantonly under the absolute control of Sisi, and they can only escape! Run away again! Fleeing desperately crazily. Also dumbfounded is the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization. They didn''t expect that they had just been fighting with themselves and entered the fleet indiscriminately, seeming to have exerted all the strength of the fleet, and unexpectedly appeared a fourth caste. , Destroyed and killed the cloud-like life. As for the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization, in this case, the balance of war is also completely tilted. As the same low-end civilization, they have almost nothing to do with a fourth caste. This is at their level. Combat power is entirely a shame-level combat power. The fleet strength of the chaotic entry level plus a fourth caste is already an absolute crushing level. So a very funny scene appeared on the battlefield where the three parties had just been fighting and fighting. The cloud-like creatures retreated madly, and the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization also hurriedly retreated, desperately trying to escape from here and escape from this terrifying fleet of chaos. But Xiao Ping did not intend to let go of these two civilizations. Seti ejected directly from the Sea of ??Clouds, riding a small high-speed aircraft, swiftly chasing cloud-like creatures. The three warships of the Federation moved forward steadily, chasing after the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization. And at this moment, the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization detected that, just behind their fleet, a flying vehicle from the chaotic fleet came around. It was small, fast, and suddenly appeared, but it was extremely terrifying. Semi-biological, semi-mechanized, a huge spaceship of flesh and steel passed by, and the spaceship seemed to have been cut by some kind of scalpel, instantly torn apart, with extremely neat sections, and crashing into the sky. The second extremely constricted and terrifying fourth caste force rose on the battlefield. That was Lin Mo quietly making a move, going to block all the retreats of the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilized fleet alone! This time, the misty creatures and semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization were completely dumbfounded. The second fourth caste! There is actually a second fourth caste in this fleet! What fleet is this? There are two fourth castes, even if their warships are not very powerful, but they still have the qualifications to compete for better administrative stars in the empire. Don¡¯t go there to play with other high-level civilizations, and run to C-02. What is the place for shit? The misty creatures continued to retreat frantically. They were chased by Saixi all the way. The absolute control of the fourth caste spread and spread rapidly in space. All the misty creatures included in it were all strangled and vanished in the air. , Their losses are far greater than the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization. At this moment, the Federal Fleet, which had been cold and silent, finally broadcast a signal to the two civilizations. "Stop acting immediately, surrender, or die!" Upon receiving this message, the misty creature hesitated, and the first one stopped. This kind of thing is actually unbelievable. In the starry sky, which civilization will accept the surrender of another civilization? Accepting it is just to receive the biological resources and spaceship resources of the opponent¡¯s civilization, but the semi-cloudy creatures have no choice. This fourth caste drove over in a spacecraft, absolutely controlling the speed of spreading by the spacecraft¡¯s "blessing", which is outrageously fast. , They can''t escape at all. If they don''t surrender, they will really die. In that case, it is better to surrender first. And the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization on the other side is of course unbelieving. Where did they dare to surrender? There was a fourth caste blocking the way. Behind them, three warships from the fleet entered the fleet and killed them all. Although they don¡¯t know why they attacked their fourth. The caste did not fully control the world but still changed direction immediately and fled frantically. Fighting a fleet that is frightened and fleeing is no different for the Federal Fleet than playing a live target. And Lin Mo also took the spacecraft to attack and kill each other''s warships at high speed. The semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization is very decisive, abandoning the battleships and fleeing the planet desperately. Their main fleet is not in C-02, and after their analysis and judgment, with their technology, this chaotic fleet cannot kill them all. Therefore, if one or two warships can escape, , They will never choose a survival mode like a cloud-like creature. And the fact is true. They abandoned a large number of their own fleet and suffered extremely heavy losses. Only two warships remained, but they also managed to escape. Once they entered the starry sky, they immediately jumped, regardless of their positioning, and ran for a while. Let''s talk about the distance. This chaotic fleet with the fourth caste is really terrible! After jumping to the depths of the lonely starry sky, the creatures of the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization felt a sense of relief, and immediately they were about to contact and merge with their own main fleet. But at this moment, their alarm made a big deal and detected an icy spaceship like a tarsal maggot in deep space. It was a perfect silver drop-shaped spaceship floating in the starry sky. Like a little dust floating in the starry sky, slowly drifting towards them. The semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization is completely desperate. Because it was actually a strong interaction spaceship! If you don''t surrender, you die! There was no alarmist talk about the chaotic fleet. This is a fact. Not surrendering is destruction! ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters https:// v4 Chapter 198： Empire and Federation When the crystal cluster flew back in the drop-shaped spacecraft, the Federal Fleet had already begun to attack the third civilization on the administrative star C-02. That civilization is weaker and smaller than the cloud-like creatures and semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilizations, but they are very vigilant, and they have noticed the changes on the battlefield early, and at first they seemed to have a fluke mentality-now the empire is being "Wolves" share their food, among the planets on the border, which civilizations are not competing for? Until the Federal Fleet showed its second fourth caste level combat power. This civilization finally stopped hesitating and fled in haste with the materials they collected. But they searched for too many materials on this planet, and the fleet was not that huge, and they were greedy and unwilling to give up easily. Only then was the Federal Fleet overtaken, snatched their two warships, and regained a large number of them. Supplies. The drop-shaped spacecraft returned to planet C-02 in complete silence. With the abilities of several civilizations on this planet, its existence could not be discovered at all. The crystal cluster returned directly to the center of the Yunhai. Xiao Ping is commanding in an orderly manner. The Federal Fleet is gathering the misty creatures that surrendered on this planet. In addition to the cloud-like creatures that gathered in the previous battlefield, all cloud-like creatures in other places on this planet also surrendered. Pieces of cloud and fog were gathered together, stacked in a small area, and slices of erratic cloud-like life. It also became condensed, as if it became a cloud state. The area where they are located is completely under the control of Sisi. Saixi directly opened up the domain of absolute control in this area, and shrouded all these creatures in it. For this reason, his movements were also restricted, and he stopped on a huge platform square on the administrative star C-02 that gathered these misty creatures, unable to move. However, this is what he means to this war, and he is also happy to serve the fleet-no matter what it is. The crystal cluster returned to the bridge of the Yunhai, and Xiao Ping began to prepare to disembark. At this moment, the Yunhai has docked in the core control area of ??the C-07 administrative star. This is the empire¡¯s control hub for the entire planet. It was previously occupied by several civilizations in turn. Now, taking advantage of the opportunity of the chaos, the empire is trying to control the rest of the planet again, but they did not expect the Federal Fleet to be able to control it so quickly. Completely resolve the three civilizations that have been fighting on this planet for many days and occupy absolute dominance. Suddenly, these remnants became prisoners of war as soon as they regained control of the core control area. The remnants of these empires were the local garrison troops. The leader was a captain named Luo Zhijie. When he was captured, he would rather die than surrender, but when he saw that the captives were actually humans, he showed a ghost-like look. However, Xiao Ping had already ordered not to contact or talk with these prisoners until he brought people down. And the person Xiao Ping had been waiting for was the crystal cluster. Looking at the Federal Fleet, in this case, Xiao Ping should be the most preferred person to bring with this crystal cluster, which can give Xiao Ping the full range of support he needs on the spot. In the central control room of the C-02 Administrative Star Hub Building of the Empire, all the remnants of the Empire were **** and thrown on the ground like maggots. Only their commander Luo Zhijie was decent, tied to a chair. In the process, he was trying to talk to those around him wearing silver uniforms, wanting to inquire about the origin of the fleet and the reason for attacking them. But it is a pity that all the Union soldiers abide by the order, and no one answers his words. Until Xiao Ping appeared in front of him. Luo Zhijie''s gaze slowly retracted from the other Federation fighters who were busy taking over the hub building, and fell on the man wearing glasses in front of him, slightly surprised. Luo Zhijie realized that the person in front of him should be the leader or negotiator of these human beings. He really had too many doubts in his heart, and he took the lead to speak: "I can¡¯t understand why these humans still use glasses, such a backward thing. To correct myopia¡ªwho are you? The human civilization in the chaotic star field? Or the rebel army exiled? Or other scattered human pirates? Why are you here?" In the empire, not everyone knows the existence of the Federal Fleet, and even many soldiers at the bottom of the empire who have participated in the wars against the Federal Fleet, Logan XVII and Hutt III do not know who they are fighting against. In interstellar war, human units are more like components in the war system. And as the garrison of this kind of administrative star, they are even less able to clearly know the movement of the empire''s external military operations. They may not even know the empire behind them as much as they thought, such as Lu Anbang. Xiao Ping pushed his glasses. In fact, the federal technology can help him take off his glasses. After so many encounters, the method of taking off the glasses even changed a lot of possibilities But Xiao Ping insisted on wearing glasses. He felt that without this thing, it was as if something was missing. And this question is not worth answering, Xiao Ping said slowly: "You seem a little excited-what you want to know is, have we heard about the horrors of the empire in the chaotic star field, the human compatriots who came to support?" Luo Zhijie really thinks so. Among the human civilization in the chaotic star field, the empire is the strongest. Other humans are not without, but they are very weak and scattered in the corners of the chaotic star field. The closest distance to the empire is dozens of light-years away, such a distance. Next, the possibility of other relatively weak human civilizations coming over and encroaching on the empire is almost zero, because the distance is too far, and the risks and losses in it cannot be estimated. And now that the empire is in a precarious situation, with such a prerequisite, and the human civilization that can still appear here, Luo Zhijie will of course take advantage of the trend to think that the other party might come to help. But Xiao Ping''s answer made him feel a little chill. Look at the imperial soldiers who are **** into rice dumplings all over the floor... "Who are you guys anyway?" Luo Zhijie hissed. Xiao Ping shook his head. He calmly looked at the person in front of him: "We are from the Federation. We come from the edge of the world. "We are not reinforcements for the empire, we are here to destroy the empire." "You..." Luo Zhijie opened his mouth. Xiao Ping interrupted him: "But we are different from others. We are willing to take over this planet and treat every human being kindly. "If you are willing to help us, we can manage this planet together. "Keep the peace here. "The only change is that this place no longer belongs to the empire." ... ... High-speed text hand type I can magically change the list of black technology chapters https:// v4 Chapter 199： Goodbye cracked life The world of the Ring of Anowal. Su Chen''s consciousness spread along the bottomless world of darkness. The analytical power is like the oars in his hand, swaying to the end of the world. Cracked life is on that end. It remained vigilant and cautious, and also abided by the agreement. Since that day, it has not surpassed half a step, nor has it invaded the dark space connected by the Ring of Anwar for half a step. But it also failed to leave the star system where it was. With the improvement of the level, Su Chen clearly felt something different. He realized that this cracked life is probably not what it wants to stay here, but has been extremely traumatized and has fallen into this state now. The split bodies are all over the star system, as if they did not join together. The original mother of one. But the original mother could not re-merge because the children he split up have their own careful thoughts. And the cracked life here is because it can''t. He can''t be united, he can only maintain the current state, trapped in this world immortally and immortally. And Su Chen''s arrival, the first time he was touched by him. On the plane of the star system, thousands of energy surges rose up, and a young voice said in a nearby location: "It''s you! You violated the agreement!" Another negative voice came: "What do you want to do with us?" "I have something to ask for." Although Su Chen wanted to bring back the living gloom, he did not really lose his mind. He knew very well that if he appeared here in a collapsed posture to communicate with the cracked life, the final result could only go to the worst. He couldn''t get what he wanted at all, instead, he might be calculated by the cracked life. And the cracked life responded in the first time. When that magnificent voice "ringed", those immature or gloomy voices faded, like light and shadow that had never appeared before. [You are here again. ¡¿ [What do you want? ¡¿ Su Chen was silent for a moment, and analytical power poured in from all directions, lifting up that small figure. ¡¾life. ¡¿ He replied so briefly. He believes that this requirement meets the so-called top level. Annihilation has existed for a long time. At the beginning, Su Chen might be just a little surprised, and then there was a feeling that his own hands really came alive, but then, with the passage of time, he experienced more and more things. , There are more and more things to understand, and even his own level has become higher and higher, whether it is dark, or Kukas, in Su Chen''s eyes, gradually more things. Of course, the first point that must be placed is that after experiencing all kinds of things, An and Kukas are already Su Chen''s family members. And plan out these emotional factors. The birth of Anhe Kukas itself is definitely not that simple. There is life without life. Get soul without soul. This is a subject that the Tandan people have not overcome. Shen Yue and Nakajima Huayin have created a self-conscious body by accident. But now, Nakajima Huayin is dead, Shen Yue has fallen into eternal sleep, Nakajima Yuki controlled his body and left, and none of the three parties knew how the soul of Nakajima Yuki was born. Life can be born through reproduction, and high-level life can cultivate low-level life and let them grow little by little, but it is difficult to grow from nothing. And An and Kukas started from nothing. If the birth of Kukas was an accident, then it is impossible for two accidents to occur. The creation of the soul is easy and easy, and simple and simple. This is like the math problems that Su Chen did when he was in school. The problems that are like gold and simple formulas are often the most difficult to start. It seems simple, but the rules are extremely difficult to figure out. In this stage of breaking through the fourth caste, Su Chen realized something. It is the state of consciousness, which is the so-called soul. The emergence of An and Kukas is closely related to the ideology involved in the fourth caste. The so-called fourth caste is absolutely in control, in a sense, it can even be said that it is the sublimation of consciousness. From this point of view, the birth of An and Kukas should never be what Su Chen, who was not yet the fourth caste at the time, could do. It was the Ring of Anowal that made them. And because of this, neither Kukas nor An has the organs and corresponding weaknesses possessed by conventional creatures. The demise of flesh and blood does not mean real death¡ª¡ª The little candlelight that Su Chen felt was probably the surviving state of consciousness. From this point of view, it is most likely to know what to do at this time, it should be to crack life. Because Su Chen thought about it, he faintly felt that the splitting of life itself is very related to the state of consciousness. Their split and recombination mode is like a miner controlled by humans in a computer game. They seem to be divided individuals, but In fact, they are all being manipulated by players, divided into mining, broken up into parts, and then recovered together again. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, cracked life is much more advanced and advanced, and the efficiency of miners working separately and working together will not be much different, but cracked life is different. According to the records of the Tandan people, every split and reunification of cracked life will be Enhance it like never before. But that is not important. The important thing is that this model is related to consciousness. Analytical power can only be analyzed, but cracked life may be able to repair consciousness. Then, He is the person most likely to help himself. This is why Su Chen is here. He did not go to the hospital in a hurry. And at this moment... In the star system shrouded by cracking life, a force slowly rises, is a cluster of dark matter, like a wriggling maggot, approaching it little by little, approaching the dark direction. Su Chen slowly dissipated a little analytical power, and presented the dark to the opponent. That power explored towards the dark, patrolled for a moment, and slowly withdrew. During this process, Su Chen has always been very vigilant, analyzing the power that always covers and monitors the power of An and the other party. Although his level is far inferior to that of Cracking Life, his analytical power is extremely unique and can analyze the opponent''s movements. Su Chen does not need to understand what the opponent''s strength is doing, his analytical power will naturally tell him all. And the cracking of life is really just testing the dark state. In the star system where the dark matter is surging, the magnificent voice fluctuates again. [Where did you find it? ¡¿ After a slight pause, the voice continued to fluctuate. ¡¾It¡¯s strange, it¡¯s not the ninth caste, or even less than the eighth caste, but it possesses a...very weird power It abuses this power, so it hurts consciousness and leads to death, but It''s...very weird, but it''s still alive with injured consciousness...] Su Chen answered at this time. [I found it in the stars. ¡¿ The sound of cracking life paused slightly before continuing to fluctuate. [I have never seen your ability, where do you come from? ¡¿ Su Chen went straight to the subject, analyzing the power fluctuations. ¡¾Can you help me? ¡¿ This time, the star system shrouded in dark matter was silent for a long, long time, and then the magnificent consciousness waved again. [I have been here for thousands of years, just to unify my damaged and divided consciousness. Such a little guy is just a little effort. ¡¿ ... ... v4 Chapter 200： Round 2 transactions "Hearing" this wave of life-cracking, Su Chen was slightly excited, almost unable to maintain the stability and strength disguised by the analytical power. From Yuan Liao all the way, Su Chen has rarely lost his attitude like this, especially at critical moments. But this matter is really too important to Su Chen, even more so than his breaking through the fourth caste back then. The fourth surname is no more than a realm. But an... is a living family. Fortunately, Su Chen''s ontology didn''t really come over, and what came over was only the perception that was engulfed by analytical power. Therefore, before the emotional fluctuation came over, he had already made a disguise and waved to the other party. [How do I believe you can do it? ¡¿ Cracked Life faintly fluctuated. [If you don¡¯t believe me, it¡¯s impossible to come to me. There are only these types of people at the level of you and me in the starry sky. I, the original life, and the super-state life form, we can''t do it, you can only look for a miracle by the side. ¡¿ Su Chen actually thought so too, but this matter was of great importance, and he always had to ask more. But Su Chen was about to continue to fluctuate, so he was slightly surprised and suddenly a little alert. ¡ª¡ªToday¡¯s cracked life talks too much. Su Chen didn''t come into contact with this cracked life a few times, and it didn''t last long, but in Su Chen''s consistent impression, this cracked life had always been cherished words like gold, and every sentence was to the point. In comparison, there is indeed something abnormal today. Su Chen turned his mind, did not say a word, but fell silent. He was silent, and the cracked life followed silence. Suddenly, there was a deadly silence in this star system. Only the dark matter seemed to be surging continuously, and occasionally jumped up a little, revealing the endless light that other stars were obscured. This process lasted for a while, but it still cracked life and broke the silence. [Have you changed your mind? ¡¿ This sentence asked Su Chen''s heart. Su Chen was indeed a little wary or even nervous, but he couldn''t change his mind. Although he and Cracking Life said it was a strange life she picked up, he himself knew it was not the case. He wanted to save the dark. There is a way to crack life, he can only go this way. Su Chen took a deep breath and waved coldly. ¡¾What price do I have to pay? ¡¿ In the star system, layers of dark matter are surging up, rushing to the location of Su Chen, which seems to reflect a certain kind of thinking of this cracking life. After that, the grand consciousness fluctuated again. [I want to go see you. ¡¿ My side? The world of the Ring of Anowal? Su Chen groaned for a moment before responding first. [There is nothing but nothing in me. ¡¿ This is not only an answer, but also a silent confirmation that his judgment is correct. Maybe people want to go to places like Chaos Star Field? But Su Chen didn''t think it was wrong, he fluctuated with this sound, and the cracked life immediately fluctuated. [I know exactly where it is. ¡¿ The voice of this sentence became a bit gloomy, as if he thought that Su Chen was prevaricating and deceiving him. With this high speed Su Chen, he knew very well that there was no nothingness. Su Chen fell into silence again. ¡ª¡ªIn his perception and vision, the space connected by the Ring of Anova is a void of emptiness. Su Chen consciously explored the space of the Ring of Anowal at different stages. After entering the fourth caste, the long days of accumulating analytical power required Su Chen to constantly travel back and forth between the Ring of Anowal and the outside world. The world, he has explored the up, down, left and right there, but he still found nothing. He couldn''t even see a bit of starlight. If it weren''t for the analytical power, ordinary people fell in, and as a result, he could only see a piece of pure darkness. That is to say, there is actually a huge hole in the starry sky that no one cares about. Su Chen also believes. But looking at it now, it seems that Su Chen was wrong. It is impossible for Cracking Life to have a definite target, and it is impossible for him to help Su Chen with a kind heart. The most likely thing is that what he asks for is far greater than what he pays. This proves that there is something in the world of the Ring of Anwar. At least Cracking Life thinks what is there... What is the Ring of Anowal? Su Chen is not without speculation about the inner space of the Ring of Anowal, but he knows nothing, and there is nowhere to help him get more information. He can only be blinded by two eyes, but its strength is It is obvious to all that after the fourth caste, the ability of demonic reform is completely integrated with the overloaded talent, mixed with the change of ideology, and completely turned into the "material" and "demon reform" in the new form, and its ability has even surpassed The existence of higher castes. Su Chen was a little wary in his heart, but as he had thought before, it was a matter of darkness. He had no room to refuse this matter, and facing a cracked life, there was almost no room for bargaining. Su Chen slowly took a breath, and immediately fluctuated. ¡¾can. But if you stay away from the area where I am active, I will draw a line for you. Once you think about it, I will interrupt the transaction. ¡¿ Every time Su Chen answered, there was a short interval of time, but Cracking Life''s answer today was very quick, and Su Chen''s words fell, and he immediately responded with fluctuations. [I have no intention to provoke a dispute with a super-state being. ¡¿ Su Chen''s heart moved slightly. He still remembered the question he asked when he first saw this cracked life spanning across the star system, asking what Su Chen was, but now, he directly classified Su Chen as one of the super-state life forms. column¡­¡­ He is getting information silently. Although this information was also wrong, it was enough for Su Chen to be ten thousand points of vigilance. To trade with such an existence is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. After borrowing the force last time, Su Chen had planned to never violate the waters of this cracking life well, but for the dark thing, he had to take risks once again. ¡¾Deal. ¡¿ There was a brief silence, the cracked life waved. [This life of yours has to stay with me for a period of time. The recovery of consciousness is not easy, and it is a bit strange. I need to repair it several times. Of course, if you are not at ease, you can also take it away. It can be brought to me within the time limit. ¡¿ This is a multiple choice question. Su Chen hesitated, but chose the latter plan, and responded to the fluctuations. This question is probably trying to test the importance of depression to Su Chen, but she is really important enough that Su Chen can¡¯t keep her in Cracking Life Every time he restores his consciousness, Su Chen does it. Must guarantee one''s own "supervisor". Under the support of the dark matter, the first repair of the cracked life began quietly. The light in Su Chen''s eyes burned after a long time. Can she survive? The cracking life has a long construction period, requiring at least five repairs, with an interval of seven federal days to half a month. Maybe¡­¡­ It''s time to leave the space of the Ring of Anowal and take a look... Su Chen quietly looked behind him. How is it outside? I... how long have you spent in this place where there is no concept of time? ... ... v4 Chapter 201： All human While Su Chen was still confronting Cracking Life Empire territory. C¡ª02 Executive Star The empire is ushering in a brand new collection. Facing Xiao Ping¡¯s invitation, Luo Zhijie couldn¡¯t refuse The current empire is completely messed up. The top circles are fighting for power. The apocalypse knights and the core army are fighting to defend the capital star circle. They are borderline administrative stars with almost no resources. It is a completely abandoned existence. These past days have been the most tormented period of Luo Zhijie''s life. He watched the fleets of other civilizations roaring in, eroding their land and treating the people of the empire as resources, but they had no choice but to watch and even give up a large piece of land. Countless people died Those are ordinary people who have nothing to do with war. In fact, even at this time, many people do not know what happened and why the powerful empire fell into such a situation overnight. Even a person of Luo Zhijie''s level can only know more about the movement of the capital star circle war and know nothing about everything that the Tandan people and the empire did before. £ßEven if he is a big man here, he is no more than a sad **** in the power system of the empire. In a certain period of time, Luo Zhijie even had to believe this fact in despair The Empire has abandoned them. This is normal for a mature starry sky civilization A large population is often useless. And now Luo Zhijie had to make a choice. This fleet of unknown origin is at least human. The conditions given by Xiao Ping are very tempting. Luo Zhijie can maintain certain rights, and all he has to do is to help this fleet of humans that have appeared suddenly and persuade other emperors to protect this human planet together. Watching Xiao Ping personally untie Luo Zhijie and pull him up The crystal cluster curled his mouth and slowly moved to one side. But this is indeed what the Federation needs. From the Caleb 26 star system all the way to the present, it is not only technical backwardness that has plagued the Federal Fleet, but also demographic problems. Whether it is the army or ordinary people, the Federal Fleet is already in serious shortage. By attacking the empire, you can directly incorporate these ordinary people in the empire. Xiao Ping in the back was talking with Luo Zhijie something. He may not be called a qualified military strategist, but he is a successful lobbyist. Luo Zhijie was persuaded by him and soon helped him to convince others. The atmosphere that was still a bit tense just now eased somewhat. When Luo Zhijie went to persuade the other imperial fighters in the control room who were **** by the Big Five Flowers, Xiao Ping took the initiative to retreat, and the frustrated federal fighters also stepped aside, leaving time and space to these imperial people. The expressions on the faces of the Federation soldiers seemed a bit complicated. An adjutant who was following Xiao Ping couldn''t help but whispered: "Are we really going to do this? We have been with the empire before... Mr. Su and An are because of the empire..." Xiao Ping only shook his head slightly and said, "They are humans just like us, and they don''t even know what happened. What is the difference between these imperial people and our federal people? Human-controlled, more advanced experimental subjects. "We are federal people, they are imperial people. But in essence, we are all humans." And not far away, Luo Zhijie was persuading their people. Some people are silent about such a decision. The current empire is like this, they have no choice. And some people were very aggressive. A burly imperial warrior violently pointed at Luo Zhijie and said, "Are you worthy of the empire''s award of honor? Are you worthy of the empire?" Luo Zhijie only touched him and said lightly: "I''m sorry for the empire, but I am worthy of the countless humans on C-02. They have not made any mistakes. The strength of this human fleet is also limited. We can only be able to cooperate with them. Keep this planet. "Only humans can really not slaughter humans. "Everyone''s family is here, do you want to watch them die in this turmoil?" The emotionally burly man was stunned. Most of the local troops of this administrative star are selected from the locality. This is why these emperors are so desperately protecting this planet. They are not only performing their duties, but also protecting their families. The burly emperor could not say anything, and sat down slowly. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ping was not staying in the control room either, turned and walked out silently. His adjutant behind opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he stared at Xiao Ping''s back, and finally said nothing. Xiao Ping came all the way to the outer walkway of the control center, above the platform. The crystal cluster was standing on the edge of the guardrail and staring at the sky. Xiao Ping came to him, looked at it for a while, and said, "This is the same sky as the Federation." The crystal cluster will not take care of this emotion. It points to the three moons in the fading sky and splashes cold water: "This is not Caleb 26, three moons. The night light on this planet is Caleb 26. The time is two and five times. "Also, you should be very clear that now is not the time to enjoy peace." Xiao Ping glanced at him and said lightly: "Of course I know that the real threat is not any civilization on this planet, whether it is a cloud-like creature, or that semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization, it''s just an appetizer. Before coming here, we have fully understood them. "The next thing we have to do is how to hold this planet and make it truly a planet that belongs to us and to the Federation." The crystal cluster glanced at him, gave a short laugh, stopped speaking, turned his head and walked down. And Xiao Ping is still standing there This is one of the tallest buildings on the planet. From here, you can see the cloud-like creatures gathering on the square of the control center building not far away. If you look far away, you can see the wider world. A city with stacked buildings, a battlefield bathed in flames, billowing smoke...and an infinite blue sky. This is a vast and infinite planet. Behind him, the hub of the empire was operating again. Many people in the empire didn''t know what this meant. They thought that the empire had regained control of the planet, and cheers faintly came from the ground. That crystal cluster is right, the real difficulty is the subsequent defense. However, Xiao Ping still felt the surging and excitement like never before. This is the first victory for the Federation. An infinitely bright future will begin today. ps ask for a wave of genuine subscription v4 Chapter 202： This is our planet The C-02 administrative star was completely taken over by the Federal Fleet. On the night when the planetary control system was restored at the hub, Xiao Ping and Luo Zhijie issued a joint statement to broadcast this fact to the world. The three warships of the Federal Fleet set sail from the three positions of the hub. They will travel around the human settlements of the entire planet within the next day, showing the civilization of the Federation and the identity of the same human beings to the civilizations on this planet. In the starry sky age, the same human beings, similar civilizations and similar inheritance are more than all powers. And Luo Zhijie is responsible for continuing to collect the remnants of the empire scattered in various places in the empire and bring them together. The Empire¡¯s planetary defense system is mainly composed of two parts, one is the empire¡¯s administrative star garrison, and the other is the executive officer. Executive officers are similar to the federal police and armed police system. The number of these two is huge. When C-02 was divided by the three major civilizations before, those civilizations didn¡¯t care about these empire remnants, because these empire remnants on the ground did not pose a threat to them. They only needed to control the ground. Ninety percent of the global defense systems at the front line of the hub control center will be offline. What storms can be brought out by only a group of ground troops? And now, if Xiao Ping wants to restart these ground defense equipment, he needs a large number of trained emperors. These imperial defense equipment are complex and not complicated, but they are still a problem for Union soldiers who generally do not have any advanced knowledge. While the three federal spacecraft set sail, the safety of the hub control center is still absolute. There are two fourth castes sitting here. Sisi is still suppressing the misty creatures. Xiao Ping didn¡¯t communicate with them or persuade them to surrender. Instead, the crystal cluster directly communicated with these cloud-like creatures. Their purpose was to extract information from these cloud-like creatures as much as possible¡ªthey were already in this area. After fighting for a long time, he must have mastered a lot of information about other civilizations competing for empire resources in this area. And Xiao Ping personally promoted a dinner party. Throughout the whole day, the emotions of the Federal Fleet were very high. Before leaving Hutt III, many members of the Federal Fleet did not hold much hope for this action, but no one thought that the first battle for the C-02 administrative star could be so smooth. Everyone''s face was filled with excitement and excitement. The ordinary soldiers Xiao Ping saw, they showed excitement when they saw Xiao Ping, and said excitedly: "Captain, we have our own planet!" Although the matter has not been completely settled yet, Xiao Ping is still preparing to hold this party to gather some of the Union soldiers, and then they will convey such joy. The Federal Fleet finally has its own planet. The empire did not attend the lively banquet scene. Lu Anbang stood in the corner with a wine bottle. Joe was coming to him and said: "I thought you wouldn''t come." "Why don''t I come if I have wine to drink?" Lu Anbang said, "You...and Su Chen are all owed to me. I don''t come when the food is delicious, then I am not getting worse and worse-this is authentic. I haven¡¯t had the imperial liquor for a long time." Joe was just looking at him, shaking his head and laughing. The two of them stood in the corner and watched this scene silently. The soldiers of the Union were excited and excited, just because they regained a planet. They don''t have to look at the eyes of the people from Sawakawa anymore. For a moment, Qiao Zheng heard Lu Anbang suddenly say: "You said, if the empire becomes such a federation, what will it look like?" Joe is turning his head to look at him. The middle-aged man''s face flushed, and he squinted at everything in front of him. At a certain moment, Joe thought this was the true thoughts of the other party. Until the next moment, Lu Anbang staggered forward and fell down. He drank too much. When the lights of the banquet went out and the federal soldiers who participated in the banquet passed the heat to the entire federal fleet, Xiao Ping slowly returned to the top floor of the hub control center. He stood side by side with the crystal cluster today, looking over. The three moons in the night sky first sent a message to the federal headquarters of the distant Hutt III, and then he opened the entire fleet''s channel. As the supreme commander of the Federal Expeditionary Fleet, he has the authority to speak to the entire fleet and ensures that every spacecraft and everyone in the fleet can hear his voice. After switching on the channel, Xiao Ping was silent for a long time before speaking slowly. His voice was hoarse, but the eyes under the reflective glasses reflected the magnificent world. "Everyone, this is Xiao Ping. "At present, the empire C-02 administrative star is completely under our control, and the planet¡¯s defense system is already online, but don¡¯t be overly optimistic. Now the empire is being eaten by wolves, and countless civilizations want to carve up. Here, we were able to take the lead in taking this place, but it was only because of the poor resources of C-02, and those sufficiently powerful civilizations did not have time to take care of this planet for the time being. "But with the passage of time, when those good planets with rich resources are divided up and cleaned up, they will turn their attention here. "No civilization feels that getting more resources is a bad thing. "Therefore, I hope everyone can stay vigilant, because today''s victory is our easiest one. "Every battle in the future will be a huge test for us. "but¡­¡­ "We will not back down, and the Federation will not back down. "From Caleb 26 to today. "We have gone through too many people, countless deaths, countless wars, we lost the planet we grew up on, and we lost countless colleagues and comrades who stood by our side. "The Tandan people see us as ants, and the Sawa River people use the planet to make us slaves for eternity. "Now, the Tandan people can no longer become a threat to us, and the Sawagawa people can no longer use the planet to restrain us. "Because now, we have our own planet. "This is our home. "From today I hope we can stay here, no more fleeing, no fear, no death... "Federal... never back down!!!" This was Xiao Ping''s last words. Even after he cut off the communication, he continued to feel the long-lost peace. In the Federal Fleet, among the warships, the soldiers of the Federation spontaneously burst out shouts. No matter where they are, no matter what position they are, at this moment, people all have the same voice. "This is our planet. "The Federation will never back down." Saixi, who suppressed the misty creatures, raised his head, as if he saw many familiar figures in the bright starry sky. They are watching the Federal Fleet, blessing this bright future. ... ... v4 Chapter 203： Clash The first wave of attacks came on the third day when the Federation occupied the planet. This wave of attacks is not an advanced and powerful civilization. It is still a weak civilization. It is eyeing this barren marginal planet and wants to find a chance in the current chaos. , Took the opportunity to make a fortune. But they were wrong. Only when their fleet entered the range of the C-02 Imperial Administrative Star, they were hit head-on by the planetary defense system. Earlier, this imperial planet was attacked by the three previous civilizations, and the defense system was defeated. Only about 60% of the defense systems were online worldwide, and apart from the defense system of the hub control center, other defense systems were online. The defense systems that can be launched smoothly are on the edge of the planet and belong to non-critical strategic areas. Therefore, they have not been destroyed by the three previous civilizations. For them, they have captured the hub building and paralyzed the global defense system. There is no need to do anything extra to solve the defense system all over the planet. In the eyes of many starry races, it is a foolish act for the empire to use planets as a base to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to build a planetary defense system. And because of the damage to the defense system, the defense system alone cannot completely stop this civilization that came to "picking up". The Canghai and Shanhai in the Federal Fleet took the initiative to leave the station and completely forced the fleet to retreat. In the process, the Federal Fleet detected that another fleet was hovering in the starry sky not far from the battlefield, which seemed to be the main fleet of semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization. They hesitated, as if they wanted to attack, but in the end they gave up, slowly retreating to the depths of the starry sky, and gradually disappeared. ¡ª¡ªWhat is lost on C-02 is only a branch of their fleet. Perhaps this branch of fleet is also extremely critical and important to them, but they must make a wise choice and not then lose the entire civilization. Once the main fleet is also destroyed, they will fall into nothingness, without sufficient population and on-site resources and equipment, even if they possess practical technology, it will be difficult for them to return to their current state in a short period of time. In such a situation, it would be okay if it were in other corners of the starry sky, but in the chaotic star field where civilization is competing, such a gap period would be tantamount to begging for death by oneself. In fact, if you rely on the level of the Federal Fleet itself, you can¡¯t even discover this fleet. Although the three warships provided by the Sawagawa people are not very good things, they are already relatively good compared to the Federal Fleet. It''s far better than before. And the Federal Fleet also has no enemies found. The main force of cloud-like creatures also appeared. They and the main fleet of semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilizations seemed to be fighting together for an important resource planet of the empire. It seems that the foregone conclusion is now. Both of them are not winners, and they have appeared here one after another. The clouds and misty creatures are actually far inferior to the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization in terms of technology, but with their unique life forms and strange spaceships, they are concealed. Even the defense system of the empire did not notice their arrival. The cluster found them. They are very vigilant. They seem to know that there is a fourth caste on the Federation side. The starry sky location is farther than that of the semi-biological and semi-mechanized civilization. They are at a safe distance where they can immediately escape once the Federation fleet sends troops. Xiao Ping couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. How many times has the Federal Fleet been able to do this-occupying a planet can make other civilizations frightened, and even afraid to approach a safe distance even a little bit. However, even though Xiao Ping discovered them, he realized this, and he did not make a statement or attacked. Only after confirming their existence and planning to dormant here for a long time, they silently issued an order. This order is for Sisi. On the square outside the building of the Empire Hub Control Center, Sisi, who silenced like a statue and suppressed the captives of the misty creatures, suddenly rose to height, and the surging dark energy swept through. The absolute control power of the fourth caste is just like the misty creatures. The gods are not what they can struggle and resist. They are pulled up into the sky forcibly. Numerous cloud-like creatures are squeezed into a narrow space of less than twenty cubic meters. As a result, thin patches of cloud and fog become thick as mist. The presence. At the same time, Xiao Ping, through Luo Zhijie, used the administrative function of the Empire¡¯s control center to start a simultaneous live broadcast worldwide, bringing both Saixi who lifted into the sky with misty creatures and the main fleet of misty creatures dormant in the starry sky. Mark it all out. ¡ª¡ªIn the past few days, Xiao Ping has arranged three warships to complete the "self-introduction" of the global federation. With the approval of Luo Zhijie and other emperors, the resistance of the people on this imperial administrative star has diminished slightly, and now , Xiao Ping is trying to further deepen the influence of the Federal Fleet on this planet in this way. If another period is changed, Xiao Ping will not be able to advance this process so smoothly, but right now, the empire is precarious, and the new emperor "Mingxuan" is a harsh tyrant. No longer proud of himself as an empire. Xiao Ping saw this point early in his eyes, and even regarded it as an opportunity. In space, Sisi had already brought those cloud-like creature captives to the starry sky, but the Federal Fleet did not want to return these prisoners to the enemy, but let Sisi directly carry out a massacre in the starry sky! These cloud-like creatures have long been firmly controlled by Saixi. Under the absolute control of the fourth caste, there is no resistance at all, and useful information has already been squeezed by the crystal cluster. Saixi did not hesitate to act, and was extremely cold. In less than a moment, the cloud-like biological clusters built by microbes at dawn were wiped out in the starry sky by Saixi! Under the fourth surname no life form can survive! And in the starry sky, Sisi, who completed this massacre, rose up high like a god, facing the direction of the dormant cloud-like creature fleet, as if provoking: Do you dare to come? This is the courage of the Federal Fleet, and it is the shock of the Federal Fleet. The dormant cloud-like creatures in the starry sky vibrated violently, but they did not dare to compete with the Federal Fleet. They could only retreat a little bit to the starry sky and sent a message, which was passed on to the Federal Fleet like a curse. "You have nowhere to be stronger than us. Soon... there will be a stronger civilization to destroy you soon." Xiao Ping ordered Sai Xi Leng to respond to an icy message. "Go away, or die!" The main fleet of misty creatures no longer hesitated, retreating into the starry sky, and fleeing in panic. ... ... v4 Chapter 204： Sunlight at Hutt 3 At the same moment. Planet Hutt III. The night is covering the entire planet, and the Sawa River fleet is lined up in space, guarding the coordinates, lest the Tandans or the empire fight back. The glacier battleship assumes another posture at this time. The glacier-like structures are coupled with each other to form a larger spacecraft, like a huge stretched sky, shrouded in the sky above the planet. Even on the ground, in the night, you can occasionally see huge silhouettes of overlapping glacier battleships. Xia Chuwei sat on the roof top of the hospital, looking at the far end with a lack of consciousness. The sky at the far end is being illuminated by some aurora-like light and shadow. There is a kind of beautiful singing voice that seems to only appear in mythology in the space. Xia Chuwei''s colleague said it was an angel''s chant. But the aurora is not a reflection of the kingdom of God, nor is it the abode of angels. That is the differentiation of the gods. They found a new life in the endless death of Hutt III. From the escape of the Calfa 26 star system to the present, the differentiation of new individuals that have stretched for more than two years finally ushered in the final stage. And the process of differentiation is like the life body of the god-worshiping species itself, full of mythical beauty. And behind Xia Chuwei, there is the Federal Security Zone with the sixth district backed up. The Qixing has been quietly stagnated there for a long time. On this day, the leader of the Yegu people ran out with the tribe, bathed in the aurora and prayed to the Kaixing, hoping that their gods would wake up with this perfect sight and singing. It was helpless for the gods to prepare for the division and did not send many individuals to participate in the expedition of the Federal Fleet, but the Yegu people sent almost all adult soldiers, even if they could only exist as the bottom layer in the Federal Fleet, they didn''t care. The Yegu people had an almost fanatical vision for the Federation''s expedition: they called it a war of gods. What is somewhat ironic is that, in front of the God War, the Yegu leader did not take the lead, but stayed behind. Xia Chuwei was thinking wildly, and she heard footsteps behind her, her heart tightened slightly, she turned her head to look, and she saw that she was relieved: "Why are you? Do you know that you are still in the recovery period and can''t come out? Catch a cold." "It''s okay to catch a cold." The person who came up was Zhao Miaomiao. She finally got rid of the canned posture. Thanks to the help of the Floris and the Sawagawa people, she regained a healthy body, just because The new 3D printed body still needs to adapt. At this time, she came up with a cane in a slightly awkward posture, "I see you, are you worried about the little sisters coming to you?" Seeing that Zhao Miaomiao was walking hard, Xia Chuwei hurriedly stood up and pulled Zhao Miaomiao to his stand. He sighed and said, "Of course, they want me to help them meet Yuan Jingcheng, but you don''t know. That guy was trapped in the seed and was strictly guarded. I couldn''t see it myself, let alone take two ordinary people. Isn''t it difficult for me?" Zhao Miaomiao shook his head and laughed, and sat down with Xia Chuwei on the edge of the hospital rooftop and said, "This matter, let''s drag it." "It can only be so. You have recovered well recently, and you should be able to reach the original level soon." Zhao Miaomiao laughed self-deprecatingly, and said, "It''s useless to reach the original level, isn''t it?" Xia Chuwei was slightly surprised when she heard this. She and Zhao Miaomiao have known each other for a long time, especially during the time of Xinghan Technology Company. Both of them worked together, and both were important women in the fleet. The relationship with each other was very good, and she said nervously. "You don¡¯t want to practice that cultivation method too, do you? I told you that the fast-track thing is a fast-track, but Su Chen has said that the drawbacks are very serious. It is very likely that you will not be able to achieve the fourth caste in your life. Remember that kid Dick? The savior of North America, like Sisi, is a cultivator madman. He has been somber after hearing this news!" "What do you think? I''m not talking about this." Zhao Miaomiao laughed. "What I said was that I could not go with the Federal Fleet-all three spaceships were gone, and the Sawa River and Huttians did not help. We are all waiting to see the jokes of the Federal Fleet, and those of us who stay on Hutt III can¡¯t even find a spacecraft that can jump over. If we take our own backward spacecraft, we may not have waited for us to fly there. , The war has long been settled." When Xia Chuwei heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief: "It turned out to be like this, but I heard that the situation on the front line is very good..." Speaking of this, Xia Chuwei paused as if suddenly thinking of something, turned to look at Zhao Miaomiao beside her, and a smirk suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth: "I said, you are not worried about our fleet''s expedition? You are worried about Joe. Is that guy right? Tsk tsk, as soon as he recovered his body began to think about men?" Zhao Miaomiao was said to be thinking, and her face was rarely red, but she was not an easy character, so she immediately replied: "Why can''t I understand what you are talking about? It''s you, this night. You ran up to see the differentiation of the gods, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know if you see the gods are false, and Su Chen is true¡ªin your heart, do you expect Su Chen to wake up every day." "I am a doctor, and I hope all the unconscious people will wake up." Xia Chuwei grunted and said, "However, speaking of this unconscious person waking up, maybe Joanna and those undead knights have a chance." When Zhao Miaomiao talked about Su Chen, he was also looking at the direction of Demon Kai Kaixing, without looking back, "What does this mean?" "Sawa River people are said to have technology in their hands. It is an evolution of a certain technology given to them by Condensation people, which may make the quantum ghosts come alive." Xia Chuwei fell into contemplation when she said that. The Sawa River people have a way, but they are not willing to provide it to the Federation for free unless the Federation becomes their vassal. And this is very difficult. Moreover, in the bottom of my heart, I don''t know why, UU Reading Xia Chuwei is slightly worried about Joanna waking up. After thinking about it, Xia Chuwei looked at the "Aurora" in the distance, and couldn''t help but get her mind. But Zhao Miaomiao beside her didn''t know how to get a little excited, she couldn''t help but pulled Xia Chuwei here, shouting "moved" and "moved" excitedly. Xia Chuwei frowned: "What moved, it''s so safe here, what are you excited about!" "Look at it!" At Zhao Miaomiao''s urging, Xia Chuwei turned her head and looked at the location of Qixing. However, Xia Chuwei was completely stunned after only one glance. Because that was the movement of the Demon Changed Star. The door of the long-silent spaceship slowly opened, and a long-lost figure was stepping out of it. ¡­ ¡­ v4 Chapter 205： Federal situation Su Chen''s sudden appearance was unexpected to everyone. Even the people of Sawa River expressed concern about this matter. But it was the Federation that greeted Su Chen the first time. The soldiers in charge of the vigilance relayed a message to He Churan as soon as possible, and they all approached Su Chen together. Not far away, the Yegu people were totally excited. The leader of the Yegu people stumbled and ran over. He felt impolite before running to the vicinity, and then fell to the ground, kneeling on the ground uncontrollably. This Yegu leader may have a little thought of its own, but its respect for Su Chen is from the heart, and it really respects Su Chen as the **** of their Yegu people. The large number of ordinary Yegu people behind were even more surprised and pleasantly surprised. Under the magnificent aurora and the god-like gospel caused by the worship of gods, in the eyes of the ancient people, this scene is like a real miracle. In fact, Su Chen didn''t even have time to see them. He felt something was wrong with him. This time, he stayed in the world of the Ring of Anowal for an exceptionally long time, and he has been using analytical power all the time. In the Ring of Anowal, there is no concept of time at all. Su Chen doesn¡¯t know how long he has been inside. He may think it¡¯s just a moment and a half, but it¡¯s probably already spent outside. It''s been a long time. But this is not the crux of the problem either-after coming out of the world of the Ring of Anowal, Su Chen felt that his realm showed a very strange state. He sometimes feels that his strength is far beyond the realm of the fourth caste, as if he has reached the fifth caste that he is not clear now, and sometimes he does not feel that way, as if he is floating between the fourth and fifth castes. between. And very clearly, Su Chen felt that the body dark energy perceived by his dark energy showed a kind of attribute that he hadn''t had before-coldness. It may not be accurate to say that it is attribute, it is more like being affected by emotion. Anan died in front of him, and in this long period of time in the past, he has been working hard to save Anan. Even if I see a little opportunity now, the influence of that emotion on Su Chen has not completely faded, on the contrary, it is now directly acting on the external manifestation of his own energy. Su Chen felt silently for a while, and had no good insights and solutions to these two problems. At this moment, Xia Chuwei and Zhao Miaomiao rushed over. The guards knew these two men and took the initiative to make way for them. But before Su Chenbing had time to say something to them, He Churan arrived quickly. Su Chen''s awakening is a very important thing for the Federation. In the world of the Ring of Anowal, Su Chen has reached the most preliminary agreement with the cracked life spanning the star system. It tries to repair the severely damaged consciousness in cycles, and as a price, Su Chen makes Cracking Life explores other areas of the world outside of the Ring of Anwar where Suchen is located. The time interval of this cycle is actually a bit long, and a cycle takes at least one month. After all, Su Chen remembered the chaos outside, it was impossible to stay in the world of the Ring of Anowal forever. An he won''t give up, there are also people out there who he can''t give up. And right now, in the world of the Ring of Anowal, close to the exit of Su Chen''s consciousness, in the absence of Su Chen, the analytical power is still in a state of rampage, and Su Chen does not have to worry about the cracked life taking the opportunity. Touching it over or something, because without Su Chen''s control, the analytic power that ran away would immediately hit the cracked life. He Churan came. After Su Chen, Xia Chuwei and others briefly said a few words, they immediately began to follow up on the current situation of the Federation. Although he was not outside, Su Chen knew very well that the Federal Fleet was not much better than him during this period. Naturally, He Churan had nothing to hide from Su Chen. The two people boarded the federal military vehicle and passed through the continuous large camp of the Federation, and briefly introduced everything to Su Chen. Xiao Ping''s plan surprised Su Chen. After a moment of silence, Su Chen said: "I don''t understand war matters, and it''s not easy to make any judgments, Lao He, you came from the army, what do you think?" "Many people think Xiao Ping is crazy, but most of the people at the bottom support him, and I support him. This is the best opportunity. The Federal Fleet cannot wander forever like a real starry sky civilization. Xiao Ping If you want to seize this opportunity, I support him." He Churan said here, he paused slightly, and said, "But I hope you can pass. Although Xiao Ping and the others are currently in a good situation, we will continue before the fleet sets off. The deduction has already been done. It is not a problem to grab a planet. How to keep other civilizations wanting to get a share of the pie is the most difficult thing. "The empire is now in a state of fragmentation. The empire can only protect the core area of ??the capital star circle, but the outside is divided by many other civilizations. "It''s like a huge whale stranded on the beach. "Everyone wants a bite. "But there are too many people in the division, and the enemy is unpredictable and incalculable. "In this case, even if we occupy a planet, it will take a long time to protect it. The war is likely to last for hundreds of years." Su Chen frowned when he heard this, and said, "Can we last for hundreds of years? Ha, this should not be possible. It is impossible for a fourth caste like us, if we have been trapped in battle for hundreds of years. What happened." "Yes This is where the people of Sawagawa predict that we cannot succeed and want to see our jokes." He Churan said, "With the current human and material resources of the Federation, let alone the hundreds of years away. A generational war is impossible for more than ten years. We don¡¯t even have time to digest the local civilization of the empire." "I don''t know much about war matters, and I can''t make any accurate judgments." Su Chen looked at He Churan next to him, and said, "However, you have already talked to me about this, presumably you and Xiao Ping already have A certain idea, right?" War is a science, especially in the interstellar war. The time that the elder can command is getting farther and farther. Only the commander with real ability and knowledge can be competent. Therefore, Su Chen is no more than a layman in this respect. , Not to mention anything. He Churan nodded, but said hesitantly: "Yes, we did make a preliminary deduction...There are two possible ways to solve the problem. "First, we can quickly grow into a civilization of at least the Hutt level in a very short time; second, we become complicit in the civilization that destroys and replaces the empire." ... ... v4 Chapter 206： Bai Feng and Lu Anbang (1) Empire border. C-02 Executive Star. The Federal Fleet has occupied this place for nearly a month. This is a short peace. Feeling on the ground, one month can even be said to be a little long, but for the starry sky, one month is just a few seconds away. Therefore, Xiao Ping and the Federal Fleet have never let down their vigilance. At C-02 Executive Star, a brand new dock is being built. The technology of the empire is better than that of the federation, something that the federation cannot build, but it can be in the empire. After taking over this administrative star, the federation fleet will absorb all the knowledge of the advanced technology of the empire that can be found on this administrative star. . This is human knowledge, and the Federal Fleet can even use it directly. Even if it is just an unremarkable planet on the border of the empire, there is enough for the Federal Fleet to use¡ªfor example, to build a new spacecraft. The Federal Fleet needs fresh blood. In fact, it was not conducive to the Federal Fleet to control the imperial planet after occupying here less than a month ago. This behavior was even opposed by Luo Zhijie, as well as the resistance of many imperial citizens on the C-02 administrative star. But the Federal Fleet needs a new spacecraft too much. The Federation does not have the ability to build ships, and the current shipbuilding technology is now learned and sold in the empire. Three spaceships seem to be sufficient now, but they cannot withstand a little loss. Xiao Ping kept calm every day, but only he knew that he could only sleep for one or two hours a day. He is always worried that there will be a strong enemy attacking, once their battleship is sunk, their combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened. ¡ª¡ªFighting with the starry sky civilization, losing a warship means being beaten, even if there is a fourth caste, it is useless. This is like whether there was air supremacy in the previous modern wars. Since the start of the shipyard, Xiao Ping will come here every day to take a look, and then he will leave silently. The federation''s control of this planet was considered irregular. Three warships were deployed in close air, and the remaining defense system of the Empire on this planet gave the Federation fleet the strongest support. On the ground, Xiao Ping was also consciously putting in federal people, learning knowledge with Luo Zhijie and other emperors, and gradually infiltrating and taking over the central control tower. As for people''s livelihood-related, Xiao Ping currently has almost no measures, and there is no way to promote any measures. Because the Federal Fleet lacked the ability to do so, he himself was even less able to do so. And in C-02 like this, some people are busy with a pot of porridge, and some are in a state of nothing to do. Lu Anbang and Bai Feng are just such two people. They are big idlers in the sky. The name of Lu Anbang¡¯s trash has long been known, not only in the Federal Fleet, but also in the Empire¡ªnot everyone knows the past of the Rose Knights today, even if they know it, it¡¯s rare. Someone knows who the other party in there is. Therefore, although Lu Anbang returned to his "homeland", he did not become a sweet pastry and was not accepted. After Xiao Ping confirmed that Lu Anbang was a useless person, he didn''t even care about him anymore-to care for such a person would be a waste of manpower and material resources. Earlier, Lu Anbang was detained by Su Chen because he was worried that Lu Anbang would leak information about them and the Federation. Later, there was no time to send Lu Anbang away. Now, the threat of the Empire and the Tandan people has almost disappeared, and Lu Anbang has no meaning. But it is a pity that Lu Anbang has nowhere to go. The soldiers of the Empire do not want him. The money he asks from the Federation cannot support his life in C-02. In fact, the money is at most enough for him to drink. He lives in the ground station area designated by the Federal Fleet every day, and then voluntarily ran out to drink, and waited until late at night to return. Lu Anbang actually likes his current life very much. At least he doesn''t have to worry about not drinking, and no one cares about whether he has alcohol or not. The federal people ignored him, and the empires didn''t wait to see him. On the contrary, this was what Lu Anbang liked. In the past two days, he was "forced" to have a companion. That is Bai Feng. It was an accident. He saw Bai Feng grabbed a bunch of dogs that he didn''t know where he had found. Only Lu Anbang could recognize three of them were military dogs of the Empire. This guy made a "land sled" with more than a dozen dogs and slid around in the center of the hub. The Empire and the Federation were all stupid. The Empire recognized the military dogs and almost rushed up with his sleeves up. But where can the federal people do it? Everyone looks down on Lu Anbang, because Lu Anbang is really decadent and wasteful, but Bai Feng is different. Now people in the federal system know something about Bai Feng more or less, especially the last escape of Gale Fa 26. Hand, most admire Bai Feng. For this reason, the low-level fighters on both sides almost broke out a small conflict, but fortunately, Joe, who arrived in time, stopped it. Subsequently, a new plan had to be produced. That is to find something for Bai Feng to do. Perhaps it was because Bai Feng wanted to open it himself, or perhaps it was because the time passed for too long and he forgot all of it. During this time, Bai Feng "recovered" quite well, and no longer the previous dull and depressive state, and "smudged flowers" everywhere. "Trouble the grass", and establish a "hello, me, or him" friendly club among the federal fleet and the empire. This incident directly shocked Xiao Ping, and Xiao Ping thought of some of Bai Feng''s experiences-such as establishing a social system in the mental hospital where he was once. Xiao Ping immediately made a decision to think of a way to look at Bai Feng. In view of the current busy situation in the Federal Fleet, there is only one solution left. That is to find a more leisurely person to come and visit Bai Feng. So Lu Anbang became the best candidate. Xiao Ping is also very smart. In other words, he knows how to deal with a waste that doesn¡¯t care about anything He didn¡¯t give Lu Anbang any tough indicators, and only gave a promise-optimistic about Bai Feng, Federal The fleet will provide Lu Anbang with ten times the previous living expenses. For this ten times the cost of living, the drunk Lu Anbang took the task without even thinking about it. The next day, he took Bai Feng with him when he went out. Lu Anbang is also very smart¡ªa person who can find himself a drink at any time is definitely smart¡ªespecially when he is awake when he wakes up every day. He didn''t directly clarify his intention with Bai Feng, but said, "Go, Brother Bai, I found an old bar on C-02, and the woman in it is a good-looking woman. I feel that, The hottest girl in this movie is there, will you go play with me?" Bai Feng''s eyes immediately glowed with light, gleaming like black pearls. Thus, Bai Feng was deceived. ... ... v4 Chapter 207： Bai Feng and Lu Anbang (2) Lu Anbang''s initial thoughts were very beautiful. And he knows very little about Bai Feng. When he thinks about it, Bai Feng is just an ordinary person, so ordinary people can''t deal with it? Leaving the federation camp and coming to the imperial city, Lu Anbang took out the rope he had prepared early and tied Bai Feng to Wuhuada on the spot. Bai Feng''s eyes became dull. In the early morning, Lu Anbang was thinking very clearly. With Bai Feng''s inexplicable popularity in the Federation, he can''t start where there are Federation people, but the planet is so big, as long as it leaves the Federation, can it be fine? However, because of the former, Lu Anbang didn¡¯t dare to throw Bai Feng anywhere¡ªif he lost Bai Feng, or made some mistakes, he would never want to be with Xiao Ping for the rest of his life. Get the "living expenses". So Lu Anbang took Bai Feng to the bar. In the interstellar age, there are all kinds of weird people, and the rule of law system in the empire is very broken now, and Xiao Ping does not have the time and manpower to manage. Therefore, Lu Anbang''s operation is nothing. Especially, this product is already a regular customer here. The Emperor and the Federation did not wait to see him, but the owner of this bar liked this drunkard very much-who didn''t like the money-giver? Therefore, this operation of Lu Anbang is nothing more than turning a blind eye to it. Lu Anbang began to drink. He drank very rhythmically. He drank according to the posture of the day. At first, he poured down a few bottles, and then began to taste various wines bit by bit. In this way, he could drink until 11 o''clock at the earliest, and it was 12 o''clock in the evening when he returned to the Federation. At this point in time, Xiao Ping loved him, and it was also the reason why he chose Lu Anbang to take away Bai Feng. This means that Bai Feng can disappear for at least ten hours without causing any trouble to the Federal Fleet. But Lu Anbang''s wine today is very unpleasant. Because he just started filling the bottle, he heard a frivolous voice from around him: "Hey, bring me a mojito!" Lu Anbang turned his head in surprise and saw Bai Feng sitting beside him with a smile. The bartender on the opposite side witnessed the whole process of Bai Fengjin cicada''s escaping, and he was in a dull and dumb state. He didn''t come back to his senses until Bai Feng knocked on the table dissatisfiedly, but he was held back by Lu Anbang. The drunken middle-aged waste asked in astonishment: "How did he come out?" Although Lu Anbang himself thinks that he is a waste, he is very aware of his method of tying people. It is one of the most powerful methods in the empire. After numerous computers and facts, it is impossible for ordinary people to break free on their own. . And Lu Anbang is sure that Bai Feng is an absolute ordinary person, and the presence of soy sauce in the team sometimes even does not help because of intermittent amnesia and crazy personality-otherwise, in Lu Anbang, he was forced to follow Su Chen and the others. In the middle, it is impossible for Bai Feng not to take action. but¡­¡­ "This¡­¡­" The bartender''s expression was dull. At this moment, another big hand stretched out from one side and threw a wad of imperial hundred yuan bills in front of the bartender. Bai Feng stretched out his hand and pressed Lu Anbang''s hand along the way, and said, "Hey, young bartender, if you don''t answer his question and listen to me, the money will be yours." The money Bai Feng throws out is equivalent to nearly 3,000 yuan in the Federation, which is worth half a month''s salary of a bartender. He quietly put away the money, never looked at Lu Anbang again, and walked away silently. The expression on Lu Anbang''s face began to twitch. But soon, another one-hundred-yuan bill held by Bai Feng in his palm began to sway in front of Lu Anbang. "This..." Lu Anbang turned his head to look at the crazy man beside him, and burped a drink. "I am rich." Bai Feng said seriously. "Hiccup!" Lu Anbang began to hiccup uncontrollably. He leaned his hand into the wine glass on the table and took a swig and wanted to press it. "This is true." Bai Feng stretched out his arms and took out a lot of money. "Do you know where the Federal Fleet''s Empire coins come from? Temporary collection, not many, but there are also tens of millions. Well, these tens of millions are not used by the Federal Fleet at all-just look at the busy Federal soldiers, what are they doing every day? Where can I spend money? "Do you understand what I mean?" "What do you mean to burp?" Looking around, Lu Anbang took another sip of wine. The bartender asked anxiously, "Sir, or I will give you that glass of water." In fact, his gaze was patrolling the large amount of money in Bai Feng''s hand. "Are you a tiger?" Bai Feng hummed, showing a proud expression, "I won''t tell you." Lu Anbang''s face began to darken. "belch!" But Lu Anbang was very smart. He turned his head, showing lack of interest, and began to ask the bartender for wine. The bartender moves forward. Bai Feng suddenly said, "Don''t give him wine." With that said, he took advantage of the trend and patted a large bill on the table. The bartender''s footsteps stopped, and he reached out to grab the money from a distance, gave Lu Anbang a quick glance, and then turned to work. Lu Anbang is not as arrogant as Bai Feng. He couldn''t pay so much money, so much money to keep up with the one-month living expenses he received from the Federal Fleet. Losing them means that Lu Anbang will have no alcohol to drink in the next month. Lu Anbang hiccuped and looked badly at Bai Feng beside him. It was the first time he felt this guy was very annoying after getting along for such a long time, no wonder Xiao Ping had to find a way to get him out. But how did he gain respect among the federal people? This thought flashed through Lu Anbang''s mind, but it didn''t last long, because the thought was a bit too serious. Serious thoughts can''t always stay in the head of an alcoholic. "You tell me." Bai Feng showed a smirk and smug smile: "I know the people who guard these waste papers, and they are happy to open the door for me." "belch." Lu Anbang''s face began to twitch. "Heh It¡¯s better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. Of course, you won¡¯t be able to use 80% of my tricks. Chai Lianmeng? I paid and you worked. Xiao Ping asked you to fool me out. How much did he give you? Twenty times your current living expenses? Impossible, that savvy guy, ten times the sky." Lu Anbang stared at Bai Feng blankly-this man was smarter than he thought, he figured out the root knot in just a while, and even guessed the master and the amount involved. This means a fast mind and a keen insight into people. Lu Anbang''s thoughts were quickly interrupted again. "Looking at your expression, it seems that I guessed it right. Okay, if you listen to me and be my little brother, I will give you twenty times the cost of living!" Bai Feng stretched out a hand to compare one or two. The other hand began to pay a lot of money out of his arms, saying: "Take me to places with a lot of girls, they are yours." "belch!" ... ... v4 Chapter 208： Bai Feng and Lu Anbang (3) Lu Anbang never thought that the situation would happen to this point. His hiccups stopped, but the place changed. Now he is sitting in an underground bar with messy lights and shadows. The dance floor is full of writhing figures and the lights are shaking. Bai Feng is the king in the center of the stage. The air was filled with the smell of alcohol and unknown hormones. Lu Anbang likes to drink, but he doesn''t like to drink in this kind of place. He likes to find a quiet place. If he drinks too much, he can immerse himself in his world. But in this kind of place, there is only noise and chaos. Lu Anbang doesn''t like this kind of place. But the most important thing is... This is an inhuman underground bar. The term unknown hormone comes from this. Most of the activities here are not humans, but all kinds of strange alien creatures. The war of the empire came suddenly, but as one of the countries that used to be quite large in this area, it attracted a large number of creatures from other civilizations to come and even live here. In the chaotic star field, it is normal for the creatures of different civilizations to be mixed. Only weak civilizations will shut out visitors from other civilizations. Therefore, at this moment, all that are twisting here are liquid creatures, hand-only creatures, octopus-like tentacles, and suspected human creatures. They can''t even distinguish between genders or simply have no gender. In the eyes of the relatively traditional Lu Anbang, the scenes here are as terrifying as a dance of demons. On the contrary, Bai Feng is very hot to play. Lu Anbang began to reflect on why he had to be bought by money. Just now, Bai Feng bought a tuft of alien stool, and it is said that he is going back to get revenge on Xiao Ping, who made such a bad move. Because the owner has changed, Lu Anbang did not stop it either. Feeling the heavy empire bill in his arms... He had no choice but to drink one bite at a time. And this kind of suffering lasted for nearly a day, Bai Feng looked like a madman with excess energy, twisted for a long time before running down, and slumped beside Lu Anbang. Lu Anbang was full of alcohol, while Bai Feng was simply a strange slime, exuding a weird mixed smell of human nose. He is not here for fun. He is really crazy. Lu Anbang took out a box of crumpled cigarettes from his arms, drew one out and handed it to Bai Feng. It took him a long time to find the lighter. Bai Feng said with a smile: "This is not in line with the level of civilization. You should take out the automatic cigarette lighter or the top-notch electronic cigarette that does not hurt your body." The sparks of the cigarette butts slowly lit up. Lu Anbang lit one for himself, put down the glass briefly, and said: "An ancient habit has become a convention. There are all the things you mentioned, but many people still like this kind of thing. "If you don''t succumb to the future, you have to drown in the past." "This sentence sounds a bit advanced, but it''s a bullshit." Bai Feng didn''t inhale the cigarette, but spit it out, spitting out a different-looking smoke ring. "It''s worthy of being a famous waste of the Empire Federation." "If you say that, we are all rubbish." Lu Anbang turned to look at him, the sparks of the cigarette **** in his mouth were fading and dimmed, "You, me, that crystal cluster, Su Chen... are all rubbish." "Then this sounds like a compliment." Bai Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Yes. Isn''t this a commendatory term?" Lu Anbang said coldly, "I have met someone like you. As long as I have a little understanding of the situation, I can deduce an outline of things, and I can only speak 20 sentences in contact with people. Can figure out the character of others and what he is thinking... "The person I know is now sitting in the position of the Deputy Minister of the Defense Department of the Imperial Capital Star Circle. "So I don''t understand, why do people like you become like this? "If you want to, you can have a place in the Federal Fleet, and even become Xiao Ping''s right-hand man, even if you have intermittent amnesia? You were in the Federal Fleet before, no one can heal you, but now, you have this technology. However, intermittent amnesia is not a problem at all. "You obviously can show your fists, you have to be a waste. "What the **** is this for?" Bai Feng looked at him, stretched out his finger and tapped Lu Anbang''s eyebrows, and said with a smile, "Are you jealous of me?" "You can see this. It shows that I was right and my judgment was right. I envy you. You are a truly powerful person. In this world, there are many people who feel that they are talented. But there are only a handful of people with so-called talents. I used to think I had such abilities, but later I found out that I was wrong. Those abilities of mine were just in vain. The so-called difference is not just that God gave me wrong. Through the skylight." Lu Anbang''s hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly, and the smoke mixed with alcohol in the man''s mouth almost sprayed on Bai Feng''s face, "I envy you...I envy you...because if I were you Such a person... If I were a person like you..." "If you were someone like me. You wouldn''t be what you are now." The smile on Bai Feng''s face also quietly faded. He looked at Lu Anbang, "I have read your information." Lu Anbang leaned out and lost support, and fell back on the sofa. The lights on the dance floor are chaotic, and all kinds of sounds are noisy. But the corner of this place seemed to be quiet, isolated from the surroundings. "No one can cure my disease. I don''t want to rely on my diary every day to tell me what kind of person I am, how to do things, and how to face the''strangers'' around me. "Bai Feng said calmly, "You should probably know a little bit about me, at Logan 17. "I lost my past there. "Because there is a demon in my body. "That is a real, space creature. "Its power is so powerful that it even surpasses the gods of the ninth caste. "After the escape battle from the Galefa 26 star system, it fell asleep again. "And now, I can feel that its''heart'' is beating again, and its''breathing'' is gradually becoming stronger. "It''s waking up. "The Tandan is no longer, no one can restrain it When it wakes up, tears this body apart, and takes up this body, I will die. "But I haven''t found the person I was looking for. "To this day, I even rely on my diary to remind me of her name. "Do you still envy such a life?" Lu Anbang took a breath slowly. The flickering lights shone on his face and his expression changed. "What happened?" Bai Feng leaned back and sank into the soft sofa. He narrowed his eyes, his face enveloped in the smoke cloud he exhaled. "That''s a deep space story." ... ... v4 Chapter 209： Deep Space (4) He grabbed Ye Xiaoxiao. The two men ran in the gloomy corridor of the spacecraft, and there was a groaning sound around them. The walls of the spacecraft trembled slightly, and the green light like fireflies floated around. Ye Xiaoxiao was dragged and stumbled forward. When she raised her head, she saw a mess of hair and Bai Feng. The man dragged her to run in the dark and cold world, as if going to the end of the world. If all this can stop at this moment... This idea flashed through Ye Xiaoxiao''s mind. But at the moment this thought came up, a loud noise came from one side. The sudden explosion shredded the outer wall of the transport ship. The monstrous flames first spewed toward the inner layer of the spacecraft, and then under the action of the pressure difference, it rolled out of the spacecraft together with the rapidly escaping air, becoming a real substance. The pillar of fire spread to the outer side of the spacecraft. Ye Xiaoxiao''s body flew weightlessly in an instant, and under the entrainment of the air current, she was about to be taken out of the transport ship along with the broken spacecraft fragments. But Ye Xiaoxiao did not fly out. There was a steady hand that held him all the time. Bai Feng grabbed the fixed railing on the side of the spaceship with one hand, and Ye Xiaoxiao with the other, pulled her back a little bit, entered the nearest access door, and headed to the next closed module of the transport ship. And at the last moment when the cabin door closed, Ye Xiaoxiao saw through the spacecraft¡¯s shredded armor, and saw an oval spacecraft outside, which was bigger than their transporter, and was parked in front of them, like a giant. Looking down at the dwarf indifferently. It was the Tandan chasing him. The fugitives¡¯ ideas were too whimsical. They grabbed a transport ship and it was meaningless. As long as they were in the Tandan¡¯s experimental field, it didn¡¯t make sense how far they flew. Everything was under the control of the Tandan. , They want to observe the changes in the survival of the experimental body in this escape transport ship, they can wait silently, making people think that they are going to escape; but when they want to terminate the experiment, they can appear immediately and solve everything completely. . The spacecraft began to vibrate violently, and the Tandan people regularly bombarded the poor transport ship. It looked like a burning house. Every time a "window" was cut out, flames spewed out like clouds. The transport ship has come to a complete stop, and the sound of the explosion is the sound of mixed human shouts¡ªthe people hiding in the control room can no longer bury their heads in the sand, and they all ran out in a panic, trying to find a way out. . Ye Xiaoxiao has been pulled by Bai Feng. The self-inspection and closed system inside the spacecraft is working. The internal multi-module structure can extend the life of the spacecraft as much as possible. When a spacecraft is broken, the oxygen flows into a space environment, and the surrounding hatches will Then it was closed to isolate this area. But at this moment, Ye Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly tilted. It was Bai Feng who was pulling him and fell to the ground with a thud. Ye Xiaoxiao was taken aback. With the extinguishing fire outside the porthole, she hurried to Bai Feng''s side, but only when she stretched out her hand, she felt the blood on one hand. The fire flashed briefly. Ye Xiaoxiao lowered his head and saw Bai Feng¡¯s waist with a triangular iron piece measuring 20 centimeters long. I don¡¯t know where the spacecraft¡¯s structure is. It penetrates into his right waist. The blood is out of control. The earth gushes out. Ye Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale. "What should I do...what should I do...what should I do about this..." Her lack of knowledge does not include medical knowledge. Looking at the piece of iron, she didn''t even know whether to pull it out, and how to stop Bai Feng from bleeding. She was extremely anxious. She could feel that body was getting cold. There is no time... to go on like this... The transport ship is wailing. At this time, the hatch in their direction was suddenly opened, and two panicked fugitives appeared in Ye Xiaoxiao''s sight. Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately glowed, and she stumbled over, grabbed the two people, and said excitedly and urgently: "Help us...help us...please help us...he is about to die... ¡­He is dying!" But the only response to Ye Xiaoxiao was a violent push. Those were two men, their power was so huge compared to Ye Xiaoxiao, Ye Xiaoxiao was directly pushed to the ground, his head slammed on the wall behind him. The severe pain came along with the blur of consciousness. Ye Xiaoxiao let out a scream, but still tried to look at the two people. The two fugitives didn''t even look at them again, and ran to where Ye Xiaoxiao came from in a panic. They cannot and will not help. During the period before losing consciousness, Ye Xiaoxiao had been looking at the two people, making vague voices in her mouth, pinning her hopes on each other. But the two people never looked back. Until the last moment, the hope in Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes was shattered, and then something unprecedented of viciousness rose up - she watched with bitterness as the two people ran into the corridor where they came from... All die... Run forward in a panic like this, and pass through a hatch to get to the place where it was pierced... By the time¡­¡­ You all go to die! Darkness struck like a tide, and she fell into the dark abyss holding her own curse. The transport ship was still shaking, but the corridor was quiet. Bai Feng turned his head and looked at Ye Xiaoxiao who was lying on the ground on the other side. The blood was falling from the woman''s forehead. He was silent for a moment, and slowly grabbed the iron piece on his right waist. Unplug. Blood rushed out wildly. Bai Feng gritted his teeth, breathing air between his teeth. But he didn''t hesitate, and immediately turned the iron piece, aiming the sharpest position at his heart. Then fall. ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the darkness, a long breath sounded. It''s like a long sleeper who woke up leisurely. [Are we out? ¡¿ [Hahahaha, what do you want, little guy? ¡¿ [I can''t help you The inhibitor is still working. ¡¿ [But I can tell you a surprise news, I can find a helper...] [...Do you want to kill them all...] ¡¾...Bai Feng...¡¿ In the burning transport ship, in the dark corner, some kind of silent scream sounded. It was an infrasound wave, echoing at high speed in the starry sky. The Tandan warship from the Galefa 26 star system caught the sound that humans could not distinguish with their organs, and immediately sounded the highest alarm. "This Anuru is calling other companions to terminate the limit test experiment, and immediately recover Anuru to the nearest planet with blocking equipment!" ... ... v4 Chapter 210： Deep Space (5) Everything next became fast. It''s like a movie and TV show by pressing the fast forward button. Ye Xiaoxiao hadn''t been in a coma for too long. She woke up from the darkness and found that she was being dragged forward by Bai Feng to the corner of the spacecraft. And this transport ship, which carries the hope of a large number of fugitives, is still trembling in uneasiness. The attack by the Tandans continued, and they dispatched a large number of mechanical entities to board the ship, hoping to quickly capture Bai Feng, an important experimental body. But the first thing these mechanical entities encountered was the ghostly plant that occupied the spaceship. With the blow and high heat, its slowed growth is speeding up again, spreading to the entire spacecraft. The weapons sent by the Tandans and the fugitives in the spaceship panicking and fleeing are all its targets. Dark green vines spread from the depths of the spaceship, like blooming flowers, penetrating the transport ship layer by layer. The structure of, growing rapidly, encompasses the entire spacecraft on the verge of collapse under its huge biological structure. The transport ship thus gained more time. But for the humans in the spacecraft, it doesn''t make sense that the spacecraft does not crash so quickly. The swept vines are more terrifying than the Tandans, and they penetrate every layer of the spacecraft. However, Ye Xiaoxiao and Bai Feng were the first to be stopped by the war machine sent by the Tandan. It was a steel monster with a height of about two meters and five meters in height. Its huge body carried a towing device and a laser cannon. Ye Xiaoxiao''s body was trembling when she saw it. Because this is the standard "guard" specification for their cage planet, I don''t know how many people who tried to resist and escape were killed or captured by it, and this kind of robot doesn''t care about the life of the captured individual. Individuals who were caught often either lacked arms, legs, or had intestines, and would have to mourn for several days and nights before returning to the cage, and it would be better to die immediately. But Bai Feng took a step forward and stood in front of it. Everything that followed was far beyond Ye Xiaoxiao''s imagination. Bai Feng tore his own body apart, and another terrifying and dark monster lurked under the flesh. The monster gave Bai Feng a steel body. In front of it, the Tandan''s mechanical entity was like paper. Torn apart. The steel structure was torn apart, and the gunfire it poured out couldn''t even leave even a little scar on Bai Feng''s body. The Tandan people pose no threat to it at all. However, Ye Xiaoxiao was not happy. Because she could feel, and even better, discover that as Bai Feng entered this state, or showed the power of the dormant monster in his body, his state was getting worse and worse. Unclear consciousness, confusion of logic, decline of memory. The person next to her was becoming less and less like the Bai Feng she knew. The whispers of the monster echoed in Bai Feng''s ears. That is the whisper of the devil. His whole person is feverish. This is an inevitable price to pay. The fragile flesh and blood body cannot withstand Anuru''s power and body. He uses this power and listens to its voice, and he will definitely be affected by it. The more you use, the deeper the impact. His thinking became confused. His memory began to break. He will not remember what he is doing, the important people around him, or even who he is. What is scarier than this? However, there is another monster entrenched in this spaceship. When the dreamlike shining light green rolled from the end of the field of vision, the footsteps of Ye Xiaoxiao and Bai Feng came to a halt. It has already taken root on this spaceship early, and it has grown into a much larger and perfect posture than Anuru in Baifeng¡¯s body. Even the Tandan warships could not break through it for a while, tearing it apart. Relying on a small transport ship. In space, its posture is magnificent, like a darling carefully carved by God. On the front, it is spreading, and countless fast-growing vines grow in the shadows like a poisonous snake with darkness as its nourishment. Behind Bai Feng and the others, a total of ten mechanical entities are being killed in a whole line. This group is an elite creation of the Tandan people, with a light shield and more powerful combat power. Before the wolves and the tigers, the first ones that came to the front were the twisted vines. But they did not attack Bai Feng. The vines passed over and beside Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao, but left the spacious spaceship aisle for Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao. Those vines gathered behind Ye Xiaoxiao and Bai Feng and turned into a huge wall, separating Bai Feng and the others from the Tandan warriors. Those light like fireflies hovered around them, and more light gathered in the dark world. Ye Xiaoxiao was shocked and speechless. She suddenly realized what this scene meant. The sister who turned into a monster... She is sheltering her brother. In the dark corridor. Yingying''s light brightened. Make up the figure of a girl. A small, light green figure. Ye Xiaoxiao still remembered him, even if it only had a short side when he boarded the spaceship, but those memories were too clear and too heavy for her to forget. But Bai Feng was stunned. He stood in place like a petrified person, extending his arm to the girl in front of him. The girl tilted her head and smiled, light green light floating. Two hands One big and one small, one dark, the other shining brightly, gently touching in mid-air. Only this figure reflected in Bai Feng''s pupils. Everything around seems to be far away. He silently called out the long-lost name. The girl smiled at him and opened her mouth. She also couldn''t make a sound, but what she made was the perfect blessing. And behind them, the vines are being torn apart, and the mechanical entities sent by the Tandans are breaking through the vines'' defenses. The monster in the girl''s body and Anuru are completely in two directions, and there is no such powerful force as Anuru. But Bai Feng seemed to have sunk into the dream, hesitating and wandering, refusing to leave. Until the other hand stretched out from the darkness, holding Bai Feng. Ye Xiaoxiao said urgently: "Bai Feng! Go! Go! They are coming! Go! Are you going to make your sister die in vain?" Bai Feng was dragged and stumbled forward He turned his head, his eyes staying on that little body. The light green girl smiled and waved goodbye to him, silently opened her mouth, as if calling his brother crisply. In that short sobriety, he told himself that he would always remember this scene, remembering the two people before and behind him. Those may be the two most important people in his life. Ye Xiaoxiao also turned his head to look at this scene, looking at the gentle, weak little figure, with infinite shock in his heart. What kind of power is that... What kind of power... can make a person who has completely turned into a monster still cherish his family? Even if she becomes a monster, she refuses to leave and wants to protect her family? ... ... v4 Chapter 211： Flaming comet "That was the end of my memory, the clearest scene. Even before I went to Planet Logan 17. I remembered it." Bai Feng squinted his eyes, his face extinguished by the light on the dance floor. Uncertain, "Further... "Heh... if you ask me earlier, maybe I can give you a clear answer. " But now, it is the same as my previous description. I only know that I have been running afterwards, and it was Ye Xiaoxiao who took me to run. "¡ª¡ªThen the other Anuru fell from the sky. It penetrated the Tandan spaceship and also our transport ship. In short, with its arrival, everything became chaotic. It may also be the most chaotic. It''s me. "But I thought later that there was more than one in the starry sky with a guy as powerful as Anuru. "Later, we seemed to board an escape boat, a small, spherical device. We were lucky. Before Anuru found me, I took the monster in my body into a coma. . "It upset the transport ship and the Tandan warship, but I escaped because of it. "Ha... It¡¯s funny that the Tandan warship that attacked us at that time was actually the Tandan warship guarding the Galefa 26 star system. Oh, that star system is the birthplace of the Federal Fleet, because of this. In an accident, we helped Su Chen and the others a lot. Otherwise, how could they turn things around so easily in the battle of Tokyo?" Lu Anbang looked at him silently, the cigarette in his mouth had only one **** left, and he pinched it out in the ashtray on the table. Bai Feng¡¯s narrative is chaotic and disorderly, and even some key details are missing, which is like what he showed. However, with this single word alone, Lu Anbang can also see the past of this crazy man. The despair and pain experienced. In comparison, his life seems to be happy, at least at the very beginning, he is much happier than the person sitting in front of him at this moment. "and then?" Lu Anbang asked in a low voice. The embers of the extinguished cigarette **** rose up into a curling smoke, which was cut into thousands of weird shapes by the weird lights in the bar, like some kind of space worm creeping up. "I can''t remember anything from now on!" Bai Feng shook off his arms, spit out the last puff of smoke, watching it slowly spread in the air, and said with a grin, "It''s like riding a super roller coaster. Toss and toss, then football, kicked, kicked from the Tandan¡¯s testing ground to Logan on the 17th, and then inexplicably ran to Galefa 26-of course, it could also be me I ran around by myself, but I don¡¯t remember clearly." "Then what about your person¡ª¡ªYe Xiaoxiao?" Lu Anbang lit another cigarette. Maybe it was because he had been drinking too much by himself in this noisy place, he rarely took the initiative to put down his glass, and he started to smoke more vigorously. But he did not pass the cigarette to Bai Feng again. These retro cigarettes are expensive these days, Lu Anbang can see clearly, Bai Feng didn''t smoke a bit, so he played with them all. Isn¡¯t that a waste? Bai Feng reached out and grabbed it by himself: "Give me one!" Lu Anbang quickly put away the cigarette, holding a cigarette in his mouth, and pushing Bai Feng back into place with the other hand: "Where is Ye Xiaoxiao? Is she okay?" Bai Feng was squeezed and didn''t **** a new toy. He was rather upset. He rolled his eyes and said: "Where do I know if she is good? When I arrived at Logan Seventeen, I lost her, even the name was forgotten. Now I remember that it was because I wrote her in the diary, so you see, the girlfriend is still an outsider, how can a sister matter? My sister can be remembered in my dreams, but my girlfriend can''t see her at all, so boy Ah, don¡¯t worry about it. Come on, let¡¯s have a toast. Give me one of your cigarettes." "Okay... wait a minute... don''t want to touch my cigarette!" Lu Anbang was almost brought into the same state of being a man of the world in a few words. Fortunately, he immediately recovered and pressed Bai Feng again. Went back. ¡ª¡ªHe was a little unbelievable: This Bai Feng could be held by one hand by him. This is just a physique that is not much stronger than ordinary people. There is a terrifying starry sky creature hidden in it? Bai Feng hummed and said, "Isn''t it just a mere cigarette? It looks like you are gold and expensive, it''s a waste of wood. I will come back tomorrow with some money, buy a whole car, and throw it along the street, but I won''t give it to you. " As he said, Bai Feng stood up voluntarily, patted his clothes, and walked outside. Lu Anbang was taken aback, and said, "What are you doing?" "Of course I''m going back." Bai Feng said without looking back, "I have spent all the money. How can I get out without money? Let''s go back and get some money and come out tomorrow." Bai Feng squinted his eyes, and it seemed to say something like this: This colorful world is much more fun than the lifeless planetary control center. Lu Anbang looked at him, thinking of today''s experience, his face turned dark, showing a hesitant expression, but when he reached out his arms and touched the imperial banknotes in his pocket, he didn''t say anything in the end. They left here and walked along the streets of the empire towards the control center. At this time, the sky of the administrative star c-02 has completely dimmed. March is high above the sky, filling the streets with white moonlight However, because of the war and the federal takeover. , The streets of the empire at night looked deserted and deserted, leaving the bar, it was like falling from one extreme to the other, making people wonder if the place just now was real. And a drunkard and a lunatic, just wander on the streets without people. For a moment, the drunkard heard the lunatic saying: "Look, there are stars in the sky!" The drunkard was counting the stars on the ground, and cursed without looking up: "Nonsense, is it still the sky without stars? Come and see the stars on the ground with me." The madman also lowered his head to look for the stars on the ground, but he found nothing, and he couldn''t see a star with his wide-eyed eyes. Until the harsh air defense alarm spread throughout the city. The madman raised his head in surprise, and started looking for stars in the sky again. Then his face was illuminated by orange-red light, and his eyes reflected extremely bright "starlight", so he excitedly pulled the drunkard beside him: "Look! The stars have fallen!" The drunkard raised his head and saw the blow skimming the sky like a comet, and the wreckage of the battleship dropped from the sky with a huge amount of matter thrown into a flaming fireball. C-02, is suffering an unprecedented attack. The enemy has arrived. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 212： Dark Energy Array The battleship that was sunk was the Shanhai. That was the first round of firefights in space. While Bai Feng and Lu Anbang were still drinking and talking about the past, the war had suddenly begun. This civilization is different from the previous civilizations, and the intensity is higher, and the spaceship model is also very strange. They don''t have huge warships, but a large number of scattered small spaceships. The spaceships braved flames all over the space, moving around in space, throwing out beams of energy. The instantaneous strike power of such small spaceships is actually very limited. Even if they have hundreds of spaceships, from the very beginning, they are not the opponents of the three federal warships. Although those plasma balls, which resemble fireballs, are fast, they are not powerful enough to even break through the shield system of federal warships, and the number of spaceships is relatively insufficient to kill three warships. After a round of strikes, During the interval of time, the shield system of the Federal Warship can completely unload its power and respond to the next round of attacks in a prosperous posture. And this also means that under this attack mode and frequency, unless this civilization runs for more than ten days and exhausts all the energy of the Federal Fleet warships a little bit, it will never be able to break through the defense of the Federal Warships. And under that time base, enough Federal Fleet to destroy them. The only advantage of these small flame ships is their small size and fast speed. The other fragile ships are no different from the ships built by the Federal Fleet. Star Wars, quantity is often difficult to make up for the huge gap brought about by quality. This is like ants and elephants. The ants come fiercely and bite around the elephant for a while. The elephant just lifts its foot and stomped on it, and the group of ants will disappear. Xiao Ping and the Federal Command also thought the same way. They analyzed and judged this sudden fleet and thought that they might also be just a fleet that had discovered the "leakage" of the administrative star c-02, and it was not fearful. Therefore, the overall offensive of the Federal Fleet is also based on the perspective of annihilation. Three warships surrounded in three directions, wanting to directly block the retreat of this civilization, and then destroy them all in their own encirclement. With the support of the ground defense system, the Federal Fleet can complete this operation. Not only the Federal Fleet, but Luo Zhijie, who assisted in the command on the spot, was also confident in destroying this burning fleet. But the Federal Fleet paid a heavy price for this judgment. The ¡¡¡¡Shanhai was destroyed when it was surrounded. At that time everything was normal. This burning fleet of more than one hundred spacecraft flew in mid-air like flies, behaving like a group of low-level civilization "lost" space fighters, flying randomly in the starry sky. Fire, regardless of the overall situation, only fire at the spaceship closest to him, and can''t wait to pour out all of his firepower in one go. This state still looks very magnificent. Many spaceships spread with flames on the hull are flying around the starry sky, and the plasma **** emitted are like fireworks exploded in the sky, flying in all directions in the three-dimensional world. ¡ªTheir fleet capabilities have absolutely no combat effectiveness under this kind of scattered sand combat rhythm. In the ground control tower, the supercomputer has deduced the trajectory of every strike and the damage it can cause to the Federal Fleet. This fleet is like a woman stripped naked, unreservedly presented in front of the Federal Fleet. This is a battle that is impossible to make any difference or lose. Even Xiao Ping, who is absolutely cautious, came to this conclusion. Watching this scene, Xiao Ping even felt a little self-deprecating. Isn¡¯t that the case in the previous federation, I just entered the starry sky and didn¡¯t even know how to fight. But at that moment, those plasma **** that were sent out in completely different directions and whose strike trajectories were completely calculated by the Federal Fleet appeared at the same time as the Shanhai in an instant. Furthermore, a magnificent force rose on the battlefield, forcibly kneading these forces. The shield system of ¡¡¡¡Shanhai was smashed in the first time. The second round of attacks directly destroyed this precious federal warship. When the mountains and seas exploded brilliantly in the starry sky, there was almost silence up and down the Federal Fleet, and even Xiao Ping was stunned. His face is shining indefinitely by the overwhelming flames. And the wreckage of the Shanhai is dragging along the gravitational pull and falling into the atmosphere of C-02, passing through the atmosphere and turning into a flaming fireball falling to the ground. The ground defense system of ¡¡¡¡c-02 was immediately activated, smashing the fireball into smaller units in the high air, minimizing the impact of the debris on the surface city as much as possible. And Xiao Ping''s command is being passed out quickly. The two battleships Yunhai and Canghaihao in the space broke away from their original surrounding positions, and did not hesitate to retreat to the direction of the administrative star c-02. On the starry sky battlefield, those fire-burning spaceships are like dormant behemoths, showing their hideous fangs. The chaotic warship flight mode is no longer. They rise from a fixed plane one by one, stretch into a wall of flames in the starry sky, presenting an unprecedented exquisite battle formation posture! Behind them, an extremely vague and cold force rose on the battlefield. Xiao Ping couldn''t understand the scene before him. How did those blows in different directions suddenly change directions? And even if such a fleet can hide its clumsiness, it is impossible to reach this point, even if it is still the case now, their spacecraft are still weak and power is still very low, how could it be a powerful civilization? "It''s a high caste!" And at this time The war analysis report that has just changed in a flash is finally available. If it were the former Federal Fleet, this might take more than ten minutes, but now, the conclusion can be drawn in less than a minute. There is one entity of at least the fourth caste in this fleet. It unites the entire fleet. Each burning spacecraft contains a dark energy entity. They are connected to each other, forming a dark energy array in an unprecedented situation. When the formation was not completed, they were in the same state as observed by the Federal Fleet, but once the dark energy formation was formed, this dark energy formation composed of a large number of dark energy creatures combined with a high caste jumped out of the fleet. The level of the battleship itself, like a running weapon on the battlefield, itself is an infinite threat! Xiao Ping quickly listened to the report on this fleet, and his heart sank slightly. This is definitely the most terrifying enemy the Federal Fleet has encountered since it occupied c-02. But Xiao Ping''s fighting spirit was on the contrary, he directly ordered in a deep voice: "Don''t even think about leaving when they come, and immediately let the on-call Mr. Lin and Saixi play. "It has dark creatures, doesn''t it? "There is a fourth caste, isn''t it? "We have to make them pay." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 213： Advantages on the battlefield c-02 on the planetary plane. Saixi lifted the height for the first time. As the two fourth castes of the Federal Fleet, the division of labor between Seth and Lin Mo is very clear. Under the premise that the three warships of the Federal Fleet are all defenses, Sisi, as the true fourth caste and the ¡°god¡± of the ground, is the existence that stays on the ground; while Lin Mo acts with the warships and is responsible for space deployment. Although he does not The fourth caste in the normal sense absolutely controls power, but in the originally large-scale starry sky battlefield, this is not so obvious. Therefore, just as Saixi was preparing to fight, in space, Lin Mo was already flying out of the battleship and standing in front of the Yunhai. is roaring through the air because of the enemy fleet''s second round of blows. After the flame-burning spaceships changed their formations, their own strike power and ship mode have not changed. Their own technological mode is destined to lag far behind the federal fleet that has obtained advanced spacecraft. However, this flame civilization has another set of "algorithms." Numerous non-threatening blows reproduced the scene just now. Under the action of the strange dark energy array, those plasma **** flying in space, even seeming to be a little down, were integrated to the front in an instant. This time, when Lin Mo was in space, he caught a little bit of this strange change. These blows were not teleports that appeared out of thin air after disappearing out of thin air, but left an indistinguishable trajectory in space. It was only because of the speed that they were so fast that they showed such an amazing posture when they appeared in the front. In the acceleration, these plasma **** gathered together are disintegrated and reconstructed under the traction of a certain peculiar force, thus entering a state of pseudo-annihilation, and bursting out of power in an instant, which realizes the horrible blow of its multiplied power. power. Destroyed the previous battleship Shanhai in one fell swoop. However, how can the blow be so fast? Lin Mo didn''t have time to think about it. This is not a question he should think about. The Federation is in the process of modeling. All he needs to do now is to help the Federation smoothly pass this gap! Lin Mo directly opened the space channel in mid-air and guided the blow to the unknown starry sky. But compared with the blow itself, Lin Mo''s opened space channel is still relatively small, the shock wave spread from all directions, Lin Mo''s body was directly retreated by the terrifying impact. However, at this moment, the other arm slowly supported Lin Mo''s back. Saixi''s figure appeared beside Lin Mo. Behind them, two federation warships opened fire. The fleet of flame civilization in the distance split suddenly. From the change of the dark energy array that had just been rigorously reorganized and revealed an incredible magnificence, it returned to its previous state of zero, in order to avoid intensive blows. At this time, their advantages of small size and high speed are finally reflected. Under a certain spatial distance, there are very few blows that they cannot intercept and avoid. This is the meaning of their use of this kind of spacecraft. Standing in the center control tower command center on the ground, Xiao Ping realized the cunning of this civilization. They are very aware of the technological weakness and backwardness of their civilization, so they simply use this backwardness to combine their strange dark energy formations and dark energy creatures to develop fast warships, complement their weaknesses, and change other mechanisms in space. They are like having two brains, the first is the outer visible battleship and machinery, and the second is the invisible web of dark energy. The technical support team is rapidly analyzing this fleet. As their first attack succeeds, the dark energy characteristics cannot be hidden. The Federal Fleet has also found the direction of the attack, pulling this line to analyze it all the way. At the moment, not only is the starry sky battlefield extremely critical, but the expert group on the ground is also extremely nervous-whether they can quickly "eat through" this flame fleet is the key to when the Federal Fleet will win. And the first batch of preliminary predictions and analyses on this creature had already appeared in front of Xiao Ping at this time. This civilization is actually an extraordinary creature with dark energy. The pilot in each spaceship is a dark energy individual with at least the first surname, and these dark energy individuals with castes are connected by a wonderful connection. , In the space of intangible matter, a new web of dark energy is formed by unconventional physical means. That is the dark energy array they use. But how exactly this dark energy array was formed, and how to achieve this function, has caused the expert team and supercomputers of the Federal Fleet to enter an infinite loop of algorithms, unable to draw accurate conclusions. And the kind of medium that these dark energy creatures connect to each other is exactly what Su Chen once mentioned, the dark energy individual''s promotion is extremely necessary and inevitable... Darkness can perceive. Even the first surname can have formed dark energy perception, which means that this is a mature dark energy creature with a complete inheritance. Xiao Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. This kind of civilization is not common in the starry sky. The cultivation of dark energy is not the kind in the so-called story. The previous generations of groping can find a forming method of promotion. This cannot be achieved through computer deduction. The civilization that can study the forming method on its own must be a civilization that has not known how many years and how much it has paid on this road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This may be the reason why their technology is so weak. Perhaps, they are just a dark-energy biological civilization. It was only in the continuous progress that science and technology were developed little by little, and then they became what they are today. The expert team on the ground tower is using supercomputers to fully model the current flame civilization war mode, trying to analyze and study their characteristics and weaknesses, but in the starry sky, Lin Mo and Saixi are backing away. The dark energy array of the flame civilization is showing another form. A large number of enemy spacecraft are scattered in space in order to evade the strikes of the Federal Fleet, but their strikes are uninterrupted. In seemingly scattered flight, there will always be a moment of recombination in a completely unexpected situation and attitude The array of energy-the array of dark energy is 10%, the blow will be instant! It''s like two superb dancers passing information through dance. Others can''t see what happened, but the dark energy array is formed again and again. The blow quickly appeared on the front of the Federal Fleet. And with this level of attack, the Federal Fleet can''t stand it. Whether it is Yunhai or Canghai, as long as any one is hit, it will become the same end as Shanhai! Therefore, Saixi and Lin Mo couldn''t play at all, and they couldn''t even leave the fleet too far. They could only defend with all their strength! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 214： War model This is a completely passive situation. Lin Mo and Seti had contacted countless times before the expedition. Cooperating with the warships of the Federal Fleet, they could explode far beyond the fourth caste combat power. If the two of them can cross the distance of tens of thousands of kilometers in the starry sky and enter the burning fleet that dazzles the starry sky like a wedding, they can open the killing ring and slaughter hundreds of enemy spaceships in a few minutes! but¡­¡­ Lin Mo and Saixi can''t move. Because they move, even if they use Lin Mo''s ability to "teleport" over, but before they initiate the killing, the next two Federal warships will be destroyed on the spot. And once the Federal Warship was destroyed, without the warship, Lin Mo and Seti could only stare at the high-speed spaceships of the flame civilization, and the starry sky shortcomings of the fourth caste appeared! Therefore, the two of them had to stay in front of the two battleships of the Federation, Seti opened up his absolute control domain, and Lin Mo used his space ability to block all the dark energy formations from the enemy fleet. The instant blow. No one knows when and what attitude the spaceships that fly almost without any regularity will form a new dark energy array. Saixi and Lin Mo must remain 100% vigilant and always vigilant. The terrorist strike that is about to appear, and stop it. Neither of them dared to relax their vigilance, because once a blow was missed and that blow hit a warship of the Federation, the consequences would be unthinkable. The Federation battleship fired at full force. However, at a long distance, the enemy ship was fast. After a stalemate for a few minutes, it failed to shoot down a few enemy ships. In the face of hundreds of flaming and civilized warships, they wanted to solve it. To kill them, at least half of their spaceships must be destroyed. Lin Mo looked a little impatient. His fight is straight forward, and his own extreme mutant state will have a negative impact on his emotions. In this state of being pressed and beaten, he is even more suffocated and his eyes are getting red and red: " Damn, these **** alien creatures, why can''t they catch them like loach? We are backed by a planet, a federal fleet, and two fourth castes. Can we not beat them these flies?" Saixi had also seen Lin Mo in a monster state. Knowing that Lin Mo was in a bad mood, he was worried that Lin Mo would kill him directly. He comforted him: "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer, their spaceship is too small. , The technology is poor, and there must be no energy. As long as we drag it like this, they fly at such a high speed and keep firing. They must run out of energy first. Without energy, these fragile spaceships will not only fail. The array is nothing more than a bunch of space junk!" Lin Mo only then became a little irritable. Saixi¡¯s heart was the same uneasy. Although he soothed Lin Mo, he knew that it was impossible. His analysis was correct. However, the two fourth castes who exhausted their strength first would probably be the ones who reassure Lin Mo. Once these two fourth castes are unable to fight, then the Canghai and Yunhai will be completely exposed to the attack of enemy ships, and the battle will be lost! Saixi was nervous and anxious, waiting for news from the ground tower. But Lin Mo opened his wings and held back his desire to culminate several times. His scarlet linear pupils stared at the dazzling and piercing fleet of flame civilization in the distance, and the flickering light became more and more fierce, but yin. Behind the ruthlessness, there was aggrieved and helpless. If this was the third surname, Lin Mo would have lost control a long time ago, lost consciousness in the battle, and rushed to the enemy ship madly, but now, he could still control it anyway. He knew exactly how important the two warships behind him were to the Federation. The starry sky is long. Under the heavy macro distance, the absence of a spaceship means that there is no everything. Even if it is a god, it is impossible to walk in the starry sky without a spaceship. The so-called starry sky shifting in the so-called fantasy story is purely terminating the starry sky. In fact, not only Lin Mo was frustrated, but the entire Federal Fleet was very aggrieved. This flame civilization is far inferior to the Federal Fleet in terms of the number of top dark energy individuals and the spacecraft itself. At the moment, it has not only destroyed the mountains and seas of the Federal Fleet. The battleship USS, now even crushes the entire Federal Fleet violently, as if he is full of confidence and wants to crush the Federal Fleet alive! Especially, those fly-like spaceships are still extremely souls. The Federal Fleet fired with all guns, but there were very few strikes that were able to make achievements smoothly. is soft, with a feeling of powerlessness hitting cotton. How can this not make people angry and aggrieved? However¡ª¡ª After being pressed and beaten in this way for nearly eight minutes, the situation in the field suddenly changed! Lin Mo received a message from the Federal Fleet. That is a fully deduced three-dimensional model. Before Lin Mo could understand the explanation, he noticed that the two federal warships behind him changed directions at the same time, and the two main guns fired instantly. They fired at a very strange position, at an oblique angle. From Lin Mo''s perspective, it is impossible for the two flashing main guns to hit any enemy ship. They are completely consuming the precious energy of the Federal Fleet! However, everything that happened in the next moment shook the entire battlefield. The rays of these two main guns shot through the fleet of flame civilization! Dozens of flaming civilized spaceships seemed to have voluntarily rammed into them, one after another along the way, appeared on the route of the main gun. The main gun is a particle beam weapon. Although the speed of flight is not up to the speed of light, it is still extremely fast. It is far from what ordinary organisms can respond to The flame civilization spaceship in front of you hits it, but there is none in the back. After reacting to what''s going on, it has moved to the route of the main gun! That scene was like a flying mosquito lamp attracting mosquitoes. Countless flaming civilized spacecraft that had just been flying dazzlingly, proudly and suppressed the Federal Fleet directly hit the Confederate blow. The fragile spacecraft could not even move forward with the main gun. Followed by a ship blasted in space. This scene seems to be even more weird than the dark energy array of the flame civilization spacecraft before! The confident dark energy array of flame civilization was destroyed in an instant! The entire fleet of Flame Civilization was sluggish for a moment, and many spacecraft stopped in mid-air or slowed down. On the ground, at the tower control center, Xiao Ping coldly watched the scene returned in the picture, and said coldly: "Looking at their ignorance, this is not an array of dark energy, this is the power of technology." At the same moment, the model in front of Lin Mo rose up with a red marching indicator, and notices from the fleet spread throughout the starry sky. "The three-dimensional motion model of the enemy fleet has been established. Please attack the entire fleet, open fire freely, and annihilate the enemy fleet!" On the battlefield, the offensive and defensive momentum is instantly reversed. The two fourth castes stood proudly in front of the battle, and the Federal Fleet came out on the whole line! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 215： 1 side slaughter The situation on the battlefield reversed in an instant. The crushed federal fleet counterattacked the flaming civilized fleet. Lin Mo''s figure disappeared instantly, flashed twice in space, and appeared in the fleet of flame civilization. The Federal Fleet has already planned the course of action for him through the three-dimensional model. He only needs to support the movement and take action according to the Federal Fleet''s data. This is a foolish way of fighting, but it is extremely effective. The Federation has successfully established a three-dimensional model of the flame civilization. For the Federation fleet at this moment, this fleet that has just been weird and changing has no secrets. All their behavior patterns are already in the control of the Federation fleet. No matter how the dazzling flight, how to change in space, are all in the calculation of the federal fleet''s mathematical model. They can no longer form a formation. Because before they move in the direction of formation, the strikes of the Federal Fleet will come first, blocking any possibility of formation of them, and by this opportunity, the two fourth castes, Saixi and Lin Mo, are completely liberated and enter directly. In the fleet of flame civilization, relying on their powerful fourth caste ability to carry out massacres. If the flame civilized spaceship wanted to run, it was immediately intercepted by the Federal Fleet. Close, two fourth castes slaughtered frantically; in the distance, the Federal Fleet looked eagerly. The situation of the flame civilization suddenly entered an unprecedented stalemate. It could not advance or retreat. It could only wait to be eaten away by the federal fleet bit by bit. The formation was in chaos, and the organisms inside seemed to appear small. In the small chaos, some tried to fight the two human fourth castes, and they drove the spacecraft to launch a death charge towards Lin Mo or Saixi, but were killed on the spot without exception; some were panicked and desperate under the attack. Fleeing wildly, this kind of thing is even worse, either being directly destroyed by Lin Mo or Saixi, or being "sniped and killed" by the long-distance federal fleet that has been prepared for a long time. From pressing the Federal Fleet to the moment it was completely beaten by the Federal Fleet, there is no feedback. The Flame Civilization can be described as a roller coaster-like battlefield change. Although they are powerful and changeable, they cannot defeat the Federal Fleet backed by a planet and powerful technology. It only takes a moment for the Federation to establish and complete mathematical models, even if they are still unclear about their roots, but through the analysis and judgment of their repeated trajectories and formations in a short period of time, with the help of astronomical calculations and analysis, it is enough to analyze them. All the trajectories of his actions are in his own hands. It can be said that the Federal Fleet is even more aware of what they want to do next than these flame civilizations, and even the complete trajectory and final landing point of a particular spacecraft in one acceleration are all under the control of the Federal Fleet. If the Flame Civilization was fighting against the Federal Fleet before, now, the Federal Fleet is like bullying a child. There are explosions all over the sky. One spaceship after another was destroyed in space by Lin Mo and Seti. Hundreds of enemy ships are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. No matter how they change their formations and how hard they try to form a confrontational force, it doesn¡¯t make any sense. The dark energy array cannot be formed, and they hardly dare to even fly¡ªbecause they even voluntarily crash into the Federal Fleet during flight. Lin Mo or Saixi''s attacks, originally those attacks could not hit them at all, but because of their own movements or even evasive movements, they actively ran into them. looks like they are looking for death on their own! In the spaceships of the flame civilization, those dark energy creatures showed incredibly desperate expressions. They couldn''t understand why, it was clear that they still had an absolute advantage a second ago, and even had a chance to kill the enemy fleet, but now they have become like this. The fourth surname is a normal fourth caste, the enemy fleet is a normal fleet, and they don¡¯t even use the dark energy array, but they achieve a weird effect, just like dark energy creatures do to ordinary creatures, absolutely crushing, even Even after being slaughtered, I didn''t know how I died, and I even watched as I was constantly evasive but was hit and killed alive by the blow that others originally shot into the empty space! The flame civilization fleet went up and down, almost falling into a sort of collapsed mood. Face to face slaughter and even "suicide", desperately and futilely making the last effort for survival. Saixi''s absolute dark control and Lin Mo''s high-intensity killing frequency, even if the range is too large, are still enough to completely kill all enemy ships in a short time. And their actions are also under the guidance of the Federal Fleet. Xiao Ping has not forgotten the origin of the Dark Energy Array of Flame Civilization. It¡¯s impossible for a group of first surnames to achieve that level of blow, even if there is a dark energy array, because the level is not enough, just like cardboard of the same thickness and titanium alloy iron plate of the same thickness, neither can be done. Same day. The "soul" of this dark energy array is the fourth caste hidden in the enemy fleet, and it is currently the only variable. Although the Federal Fleet deduced a mathematical model, it did not fully confirm the location of the fourth caste. It only delineated an interval. At this time, Lin Mo and Saixi''s route was to fight around that area. Approaching gradually from two directions. There are several flaming civilized spaceships in that location, and they have been in a very strange state. They are obviously also in the evolution of the federal fleet model, but they can avoid the inevitable blow several times, and the dark energy fluctuations are also very strange, it must be. has a problem. ¡ªThe fourth caste, UU reading must be among those burning spaceships! The movements of Lin Mo and Saixi were almost hard to conceal. Before they were completely approaching, the enemy''s fourth caste seemed to have been aware of it, and was no longer hidden. A majestic fourth caste force directly came from one of the ships. The burning spaceship broke out, forcibly squeezing away a corner of the starry sky that was almost under the control of Lin Mo and Sai Xi''s dark energy, and rushed towards Lin Mo and Sai Xi. As soon as the power of the fourth caste was revealed, Sisi could tell that the opponent was not much stronger than him. He dared to attack two fourth castes at the same time. This is the way to kill! Saixi sent a message to Lin Mo in the channel, and immediately exerted all his strength to suppress the absolute control of the starry sky, to give this fourth caste a head-on! In order to avoid long nights and dreams, Saixi will directly hit the enemy fleet''s fourth caste into the starry sky. But what Sixi didn''t expect was that his power had not collided with the opponent head-on, and only touched slightly, and the opponent''s power suddenly retracted like a frightened rabbit. High-speed retreat. Immediately afterwards, a burning spacecraft suddenly accelerated to an unbelievable level, and fled in a hurry away from the Federal Fleet! The fourth caste of the enemy fleet just made a vain shot, trying to take the opportunity to escape! ... ... v4 Chapter 216： Run faster than a rabbit Starry sky creatures, whether weak or strong, but very conscious. Awareness to escape. Once you find that the situation is not right, run away immediately. It is wise to run a few runs. The high-caste creature of the flame civilization not only ran on its own, but also took several burning spaceships around and ran together in addition to his own burning spacecraft. It can be seen that this civilization is the native civilization of that high-caste creature, otherwise it is impossible to waste power and run with useless spaceships. Saixi was taken aback, but it was nothing. The dark power he had gathered was chasing after them. However, the abilities of this fourth caste of the Flame Civilization seem to be closely related to speed. It is wrapped in five burning spacecraft, and it accelerates to horror in an instant. Even the absolute control of Sixi can''t catch up with them. It was obviously prepared for a long time, and with a flick of a shot, it immediately flew desperately, running faster than a rabbit. Saixi¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. He suddenly understood why this fourth caste could dominate this dark energy array. The speed shown by its fourth caste was the key to guiding the rapid displacement of the dark energy array. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, Saixi didn''t chase it at all, and re-distributed his fourth caste secretly to control, radiating the entire battlefield to other flaming civilized spacecraft. And Saixi is not worried. Because Lin Mo has long since disappeared in the starry sky. As expected, the five spaceships that were carried by the high caste of the flame civilization and fled like a rocket did not fly far, and exploded one after another in the starry sky. ¡ªThat was Lin Mo who flashed directly into the spacecraft. Lin Mo doesn''t need to do anything, just destroy the spaceship. And the fourth caste of the flame civilization is also a ruthless person. Seeing that the spaceship is gone, it is no longer possible to lead people to run. It is simply no matter who is. After the spaceship is destroyed, he simply relies on his own strength to abandon everything and accelerate to the stars. It escaped in the middle, without the spacecraft, its speed was not as fast as before, but it was also faster than the average spacecraft. Lin Mo was a little dumbfounded in this scene. His scarlet linear pupils reflected a flame light like a "sky monkey", flying all the way to the deep space of the universe. The entire escape process was extremely decisive, without hesitation. , And it was the first time that Lin Mo saw a creature of the fourth caste that flew faster than a spaceship. But Lin Mo was also surprised. He knew very well that letting go of this fourth caste would cause an unpredictable threat to the Federal Fleet, and he must stay here! Lin Mo''s figure also disappeared instantly. The opponent can run like this, if Saixi comes, there is really no way, but Lin Mo can suppress it. As long as it doesn''t fly far enough, Lin Mo can appear on its left and right "instantly". ¡ª¡ªNo matter how fast you fly, I teleport and ride your face directly, what can you do? At this moment, Lin Mo appeared directly in front of the face of the fourth caste. It was a very strange creature, like a huge fish. Because it was too fast, Lin Mo hadn''t observed it clearly. With a dazed effort, it flew past Lin Mo''s eyes, with a terrifying The line of fire pierced through the air and flew out several kilometers in the blink of an eye. The fourth caste of the fish-like creature was frightened by the sudden appearance of Lin Mo. At this time, the speed of flying was a little faster than before, as if he was running for life. "This is so much faster than a rabbit!" Lin Mo took a breath and cursed in the message channel. No matter how much, he teleported over again. This time he didn¡¯t look at anything and didn¡¯t observe anything. He slid into his body and ran into the opponent. . Saixi, who was already far away, looked here, and found that the fiery red high-speed light that had been flying along a straight line had changed abruptly in space. The straight line becomes a broken line in an instant, and then becomes an irregular line. The fourth caste wanted to get rid of Lin Mo by virtue of its speed advantage. It has been maintained at a very high speed, but it has been firmly clamped by Lin Mo. The two figures fought together in mid-air, in space. Flying around like a laser beam, it seems to be in a state of inexorable fight. took a look, and Seti withdrew his gaze. If it is the power to control the fourth caste, then Lin Mo is really not necessarily the opponent of the general fourth caste, but if the two sides fight hand-to-hand, it will be different. Extreme mutation gives Lin Mo''s powerful body after undergoing the baptism of the fourth caste level, it can be said to be the strongest body in this level, and the general fourth caste has no ability to compete with him. But the fourth caste can¡¯t help it. If it doesn¡¯t run, and his mother fleet has been destroyed, it¡¯s impossible for him to live in the face of the Federal Fleet, Lin Mo and Saixi. He can only run again and again. Run as far as you can, and run as fast as you can. On this side, Sisi is working with the Federal Fleet to kill other flaming civilization ships. Xiao Ping¡¯s command is not to completely destroy this flaming civilized fleet. Although they are technically rubbish, the dark energy array they show does not know how many blocks away from the Federal Fleet. If the Federal Fleet can also have such a formation, even if they don''t have enough talents to perceive darkly, but there are two fourth castes, it may not be impossible to achieve. Even if the flame civilization has theirs, this dark energy array is built on the basis of their own biological model but the Federal Fleet may also be able to inspire them by taking it. However, the creatures of the flame civilization seem to be aware of this. When the battle situation is completely settled, those spaceships that consciously cannot escape begin to destroy themselves in patches, not wanting to leave the precious crystallization of their civilization to the civilization that destroys them. However, the sad thing is that their technology and power are so bad that they can¡¯t even self-destruct the spacecraft. The last few ships are directly controlled by Saixi¡¯s dark energy, unable to move, and directly become The captives were taken over by the federal fleet behind. The battle was basically over at this moment. Seti gathered his strength and slowly landed on the outer armor of the Yunhai. Seeing the many warship wrecks in the starry sky, he felt a little emotional. At this moment, he sensed something, turned his head, and found that Lin Mo appeared behind him. Lin Mo''s battle has also ended. Saixi looked at Lin Mo strangely, looked at Lin Mo''s empty back and hands, and asked strangely, "Where is the fourth caste?" During the message, Lin Mo calmly replied: "I ate it." Saixi''s voice instantly rose by an octave. "Did you eat it?!!!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 217： See you if you don’t see it! The distant Hutt III planet. Su Chen is boarding the spacecraft of the people from Sawakawa. Different from before, in the last conversation, the people from Sawa River took the initiative to find the Federation, but this time, it was Su Chen who approached the people from Sawa River. After learning about the current situation of the Federation, Su Chen did not take any action immediately, but first spent a certain amount of time to figure out his current state. His current state is extremely weird. is the fourth caste at times, and the fifth caste at times. In the fourth caste, Su Chen was still able to control himself, but in the fifth caste, Su Chen was stunned. That was an unknown level for him, and he didn''t know what he should do. In addition, another major change is... The analytical power can come out. Of course, this kind of coming out doesn''t mean that Su Chen can pull out all the analytical power in the ring of Anova in one go, but he can "squeeze" out the analytical power. The feeling is very strange, like a sniffle. When there is no action, the sniffle will flow down slowly, and if you **** hard, you can **** it back again and make it disappear from your face. This is often the operation of a young bear child, but it is an appropriate metaphor. However, the current state of analytical power is opposite to the snot. Su Chen can squeeze it out. Don¡¯t squeeze, no matter how much it flows out before, he will slip back by himself. , Very quickly. This situation makes Su Chen especially at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what he had done to cause such a change in the Ring of Anwar and the analytical power. You must know that it was very difficult to accumulate some analytical power, but now, Su Chen can get it out by himself. Although the amount that can be used at a time is not too much, the extremely powerful analytical power, combined with Su Chen''s power of chemistry, can also have amazing effects. From this point of view, although I don¡¯t know the root cause, this thing is a good thing in itself. Whether it is the fourth and fifth caste that is weirdly switched, or this analytical power, it is a new improvement and progress for Su Chen. Of course, the total amount of analytical power is limited. After ¡¡¡¡ can be used in this way, what Su Chen needs to consider is how to save the analysis power to the greatest extent and use it where it is really needed. The future is long, no one knows what will happen in the future, and the analytical power seems to be non-renewable. What should I do if I run out of breath now? As for the fact that he kept switching between the fourth and fifth castes, Su Chen was a little bit thinking. He faintly realized that this might have something to do with personal emotions or even emotional changes. Whether he broke through the fourth caste the last time, or entered this weird state this time, Su Chen reflected and replayed and realized that although there was his own accumulation in it, the final key was his own violent emotional changes. . There seemed to be some kind of enlightenment in his heart. What can reach consciousness directly? But that thought was lingering in his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it precisely and draw the most critical conclusion. In other words, he already had a conclusion in his mind, but he still lacks support. There is no way to finalize this conclusion, which can only be called a conjecture, as a fact. After solving his own problem, Su Chen''s second problem was actually Xia Chuwei''s problem. Seeds are of great importance, and it is impossible for ordinary people to see them, even for Yuan Jingcheng¡¯s family members. The Federal Fleet is even deliberately concealing the existence of seeds, deliberately avoiding related problems, so that the Sawagawa people and the Hutt people ignore this thing. Every civilization has all kinds of weird things, they flock to them, but for other civilizations, it may be just a bunch of tatters. Because of this, the Sawagawa people and the Hutt people did not pay much attention to it. Su Chen couldn''t take such a risk. He could only use Xia Ming''s channel to give more federal subsidies to those two people, one big and one small. This also seems to be effective. After receiving high living allowances and even a great improvement in living conditions, Xie Ying, who has always wanted to see Yuan Jingcheng, also calmed down and seemed to be content with the status quo. Xia Chuwei also let out a long sigh of relief. The matter between Xie Ying and the child has bothered her for a long time, and the arrival of Su Chen helped her completely solve this problem. From Xia Chuwei''s perspective, it doesn''t make any sense for Xie Ying and the others to see Yuan Jingcheng or not. The current arrangement is the best result. She is also a little grateful to Su Chen. Su Chen took care of this matter for her. After that, Su Chen started to deal with the Federation. He Xiuran and the others used this time to make a lot of feasible plans. Su Chen looked at them one by one, and without saying anything, they took the initiative to contact the Sawa River people. But it is a pity that the Sawa River people have severed all ties with the Federal Fleet after they set off, and they only waited for the six-month deadline. Su Chen may be a special person in the Federal Fleet, but for the Sawa River people, it is just an ordinary fourth caste of the Federal Civilization, and his request for seeing has not received any response. So Su Chen flew up by himself, his power spread in mid-air, and the fluctuation sounded like a big horn in a wide area: "Let me in! Let me in! Let me in!!!" Su Chen is not a pure shout He is stirring the dark energy in the entire space, electromagnetic wave signals are disturbed, which will directly affect the communication of the warships of the Sawa River people, but Su Chen is very " Civilization", they couldn''t do anything to Su Chen. So, after he yelled for a long time, the Sawagawa people let him in because of helplessness. He Xiuran and others on the ground were a little dumbfounded. You need to know that since the handover of the three warships, the Sawa River people have always treated them with carelessness. The assistance was completely cancelled, and there was no response or contact. And when the Sawagawa people took this posture, the Hutts¡¯ attitude towards the Federation became ambiguous. If it weren¡¯t for the Floris to provide some help to the Federation fleet, the Federation¡¯s life would be really sad. However, the Floris people are now in a very miserable situation, and their assistance to the Federation is also limited. However, what He Xiuran and others had never expected was that Su Chen flew up in a daze, unexpectedly prying open the door of the Sawawaren battleship in this way and forcibly pulling them back to the negotiating table. Su Chen didn''t even tell He Xiuran what he was going to do. He Xiuran and others were also at a loss, but they were a little cheerful in their hearts. What about Sawa River people? High cold and high cold will not last long! We, Mr. Su, have gone up, and we can see it if we don¡¯t see it! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v4 Chapter 218： Shock the gods of all kinds The Sawa River people may look down on the Federal Fleet, but they dare not really care less about a real fourth caste that is close at hand. But when Su Chen boarded the Sawa River people''s battleship, he did not actually enter the interior, but was isolated on the outer layer. Su Chen can understand this vigilance. The lethality of the fourth caste at this distance is unsolvable. The Sawagawa people are powerful, but they are not as good as the Tandans. The fourth caste can even threaten their fleet, not to mention this. Under the distance. The Sawa River people sent an individual named Huan to negotiate with Su Chen. The early negotiations were not smooth, and Su Chen¡¯s conditions were very overbearing. He said he wanted the Sawa River people to provide a battleship for the Federation and to borrow the Sawa River people¡¯s technology to help Joanna recover. Where can Huan be able, shook his head nonchalantly, claiming that the Sawa River people have fulfilled their agreement and will not provide any free help, especially the glacier battleship involving the Sawa River people themselves, and it is impossible to give anyone even one. As for the quantum ghosts such as Joanna, Huan is a little relaxed, claiming that as long as the Federation can pay for the equivalent exchange, the Sawa River people can provide paid help. These two sentences seemed to Su Chen to be bullshit. If the Federal Fleet had something that could be exchanged, wouldn''t it be exchanged early? He stood in the slightly narrow spacecraft structure of the Sawa River people, and pointed to a certain position on the ceiling above his head: "Do you believe it or not I will look for it?" The position of Su Chen''s finger was exactly where the death ship was. As a person from Sawa River, Huan''s cleverness and responsiveness are far higher than those of ordinary human beings. He immediately realized who Su Chen was pointing at and suddenly stopped. Su Chen looked at it silently. The style of the Sawa River people is to go straight, and the art of negotiating with human beings is not applicable to them, and it can even get themselves and the Sawa River people into the pit. Su Chen''s move out of the death spacecraft was not without a target. In this war, whether it was the Sawagawa people or the Hutt people, they actually failed to fulfill their previously agreed obligations. Su Chen didn''t believe that the Sawa River and Hutt people kept the agreement in order to keep the agreement. There are various reasons why people abide by the covenant on earth. But in the starry sky, when different civilizations are in unequal conditions, any covenant is useless, and the interests of civilizations are the most critical. If the Florist¡¯s planetary fortress is not recovered, humans may still have the possibility to make conditions, but in this case, the Sawa River and Hutts should not provide any form of help to the useless Federal Fleet and humans. help. That is completely wasting their precious time and energy. Rescuing and helping the Federal Fleet, and even giving the Federal Fleet three spaceships, is of no benefit to the Sawagawa people and the Hutts. The Sawa River people may still have a plan for the Federation, but because of this, they couldn''t and shouldn''t abide by the agreement, and even gave Xiao Ping three spacecraft to allow the adjutant from Yuanliao to try his crazy plan. The Sawa River people did not give the Federal Fleet spacecraft, and with the capabilities of the Federal Fleet, there was no possibility of rejecting them at all. Even if Xiao Ping has more ambitions, he will be defeated by reality, and in the end he can only succumb to the path that Xiangsawa River people set for them. That would be the death of a helpless civilization. But things did not develop like this. Maybe the Hutts are a trustworthy civilization. They have a good reputation in the Molomon area of ??the chaotic star field, but the Sawa River people are obviously a pure and self-interested starry civilization. Otherwise, it is impossible to throw such "opportunities" to the Federal Fleet. Now it is a six-month time limit. The Sawa River people helped the Federal Fleet because of something restricting them from complying with the agreement. Su Chen thought about it, and discussed it with He Xiuran for a long time, and finally felt that the possibility of death of the spaceship was higher. The scorched shadow man in the death spaceship is not a human, but the crystal cluster should not be wrong. The owner of the death spaceship is one of the twenty-seven human gods who once stunned the starry sky-the death "Blood Demon". Its town is here. Even if it is just a spaceship, a divine envoy of the eighth caste, a civilization must abide by the agreement and reward the human beings who make the transaction. But when Su Chen used this trick, he still had some hesitation in his heart. He didn''t believe anything could reach this level. It is not difficult to infer from various news that the "blood demon" has long since died. How can a dead **** radiate its prestige for generations and shock countless civilizations to this day? The treacherous and selfish starry sky environment means that this kind of thing should not and cannot happen. But the reaction of the people from Sawa River made Su Chen realize that his idea was wrong. After a rare and long silence, the Sawa River person "Hua" slowly said: "We can help you heal the quantum ghost, but that technology is extremely rare. We did it, and it was completely cleared. It is impossible for you. The spaceship, even if it is caused by the Lord God Envoy, it is useless." Lord God... In the communication between the Federation and the people of Sawagawa, I have never heard such a name. Su Chen stared at the Sawa River man for a long time, and finally did not say anything. He nodded slightly and turned to leave the Sawa River man''s spacecraft. Hovering in the air, Su Chen couldn''t help but look back at the coffin-like death ship in the sky. It is said that since the Battle of Hutt III, the spacecraft has not been moved, and the fleet of Sawagawa and Huttians is like an arch guarding something, guarding it in the center in a ring-folding shape, without a ship. Dare to hover directly above and below it. And it just hovered quietly in space. Since the war, the apostle of the seventh caste has never appeared again. But its existence is the order of this party. Su Chen felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. Humans have done that before. What would it be like if you were also born in that era? The twenty-seven gods of mankind are shining in the starry sky Ten thousand races are shocked, even the most distant civilization of the starry sky has heard their honorable name, even today, thousands of years later, endless light years Inside, there are still people who respect their names, people still practice the enlightenment of the gods, and there are still generations to remember the fear and tremor of the human gods when they crisscross the starry sky. What kind of outstanding person must that be able to do that? What a glorious era of mankind? All people admire and worship. Unfortunately, even today, there is very little information about them in the Chaos Star Territory. The matters of the twenty-seven gods can only be found from ancient civilizations and ancient ruins. Su Chen put away the thoughts in his heart, turned his head and flew towards the Hutt''s army non-stop. The civilization he really wants to talk about today is the Hutt. ... ... v4 Chapter 219： Chips on the table The fleet of the Sawa River and the Hutt is in the sky of the planet Hutt III. Su Chen got out of the Sawa River people''s spacecraft, and then went to the Hutt people''s spacecraft, just as free as a transfer. The Hutt¡¯s treatment of Su Chen is completely different from that of the Sawa River people. Their queen ordered Su Chen to be welcomed into their fleet. The Hutt''s attitude towards the Federal Fleet was a bit cold, but because of their previous contacts, their attitude towards Su Chen was quite good. In the huge "meeting room" similar to the last time, Su Chen once again saw the projection of the queen. This star system is the territory of the Hutt civilization, but Su Chen is now more and more suspicious that the queen of the Hutt civilization is not in this star system at all, and does not know where she is hiding. When Su Chen came here, he said straightforwardly: "Do you want to become the second ¡®empire¡¯?" The huge projection of Queen Hutt flickered slightly, and then the synthesized voice sounded: "I don''t understand, Sue, what do you mean? Our fleet has already set off and is dividing the planets on the border of the empire. If you want us to help Your fleet, this is unnecessary, because no civilization can support other civilizations. In the starry sky, alliances are short-lived, and help is needed. This is not only because of the cruelty of the starry sky, but also because of the needs of civilization itself. Growth, under the shadow of others, civilization cannot grow, it will only perish itself in the long river of time." It was obviously misunderstood, thinking that Su Chen turned to the Sawa River and Hutt fleets to bring support and help to the Federal Fleet. Su Chen shook his head and said, "You didn''t understand what I meant. I know the movements of your fleet. It''s nothing more than burning, looting and looting on the borders of the empire, competing for civilized resources, and taking a share of the pie before returning here. The gains paid in this war. "But what I want to say is-do you want to become a second empire-do you understand what I mean? The borders of the empire, the prosperity of the empire, and the strength of the empire." Queen Hutt fell silent. Its compound eyes reflected Su Chen''s figure, seeming to be thinking. Su Chen had already said very clearly. After a moment of silence, Queen Hutt slowly said: "I understand what you mean, Su, but I still don''t understand what you want to do. This is impossible. The current empire is a huge piece of fat, Sawa. The condensed people behind the river people hope to complete their work in one battle. The battlefield here has been completely ignored. Even the Sawa river people can''t move. How can we Hutt people eat the empire? "Even if we can eat the current empire, other civilizations will tear us apart. "We are not Sawa River people. There are Condensed People behind them. Although we cooperate with Sawa River People, we can''t rely on Condensed People''s side at all. Don''t have any illusions. Although they are the enlightened family of gods in the old age, but What is important to them are the humans and the twenty-seven gods of the Primordial Star. In these branches of the Chaos Star Territory, it is impossible to get their help. "It is not easy for us to catch the side of the condensed people. "My advice, Mr. Su, don''t think too much." "I didn''t think too much." Su Chen smiled, spread his hands, and said, "My current plan is very clear. You cooperate with us to eat the entire empire. "After that, we each own half of the current empire. "Isn''t this a good thing?" Queen Hutt said: "Su, thinking from an irrational perspective, I even wonder if the previous battle damaged your thinking and logical units. Now you are imagining things that cannot happen. You are changing me. Good impression of you." "I know what you are worrying about, and I am not crazy." Su Chen stepped in front of the empty temple, his eyes were cold, and said, "Federation, your Hutt civilization, neither has the ability to swallow it. Empire, this kind of ability includes several aspects. First, there is no way in terms of military power; second, even if some planets are taken down, facing the chaotic battle that divides the cake, it is impossible to hold the occupied empire planet, and the cost of holding it is even It''s more than you get. "These two points are the most critical, and they are also the root knot that completely divides things into impossible events." "It seems that you are thinking very clearly." Queen Hutt looked at Su Chen and slowly said, "Since you have already thought of this step, do you have any solution to this? If you are prepared and prepared Come, I believe you have a reason to persuade me, or that you have won the help of the Sawagawa people?" "No." Su Chen said frankly, "Sawagawa people are not willing to listen to me, I just made a deal with them to give our people a little help." "So, Su...I really can''t think of what we can do to get a share of this situation. Your Federal Fleet has reached this point, and there are still Sawakawa people who can retreat. Actually, from a rational point of view. In other words, choosing the Sawa River is far easier and more convenient than choosing the road yourself, and it is more beneficial to your civilization. But for us, rashly joining the war in the core circle of the empire means a huge risk. Once we are defeated, it is very likely that other eye-catching civilizations will swallow up our existing territory here. Not only will our civilization not get any benefits, it may even face the same tremendous changes as the empire." The chaotic star field civilization is mixed. When a civilization becomes weak, it will be like a **** smell on the person who has fallen into the deep sea, which will attract sharks to eat. Su Chen spread his hands and interrupted the other party: "What I want to say is if there is a starry sky top in the alliance between the Federation and the Hutts. "Do you feel confident?" A faint **** emerged from the heart of his hand. An unspeakable force leaped in the entire space. That is analytical power. Su Chen was dispersing the restraint on its breath, and the magnificent breath swept the entire Hutt spacecraft. For the first time, Queen Hurt¡¯s "expression" has undergone a huge change ~ www.novelhall.com~ It is almost difficult to distinguish the expression on the biological characteristics that are completely different from humans, but at this moment it becomes extremely clear. According to the data on its side, the breath of this power has really reached the top level of the starry sky, and the entire spacecraft is even alarming. It hissed: "How did you do it?" "It''s not important--" Su Chen looked up at it, "Is it?" "What do you want to do? Sue?" Su Chen looked at it calmly. "I want the Federation to have a future. "I want the Empire to pay for what they did. "I want the apocalyptic knight of the Empire... to die." ... ... v4 Chapter 220： Hope and reality Executive star C-02. The calm did not last long, and the flame civilization was swept away. The radiation transmitted by the war that erupted in space made some small and medium civilizations discouraged and chose to compete for those that were more suitable for them. Chaos planet. This saves the Federal Fleet a lot of unnecessary troubles and losses-no matter what the power gap, the fleet will definitely suffer losses and losses. But again, this means that the details of the Federal Fleet have been fully revealed. The capabilities of warships, peak computing power, and some of the characteristics of the two fourth castes are completely exposed. And this also means that the fleet that can still appear in the outer space of planet C-02 under this circumstance must have the certainty that it can definitely eat such a federal fleet. In this starry sky, powerful civilizations are attacking the capital circle. It is said that there has been a six-way army. All civilizations and civilization alliances want to take the capital star circle and radiate the entire empire with the capital star circle as the core. Then he completely controlled the entire empire and became a fat man in one bite. But despite this, many powerful civilizations are still active on the fringe of the empire''s territory. The Federal Fleet may be pretty good, but in these low- and medium-level civilizations, it is still not enough to see. The chaotic star field is very large, but also very small. There are too many civilizations crowded here. They are like a swarm of flies. They swarm when they smell rotten, vying for each other, and even fighting for the best. Places are divided by the strongest, while the weak must be divided among other places. Three days after the flame civilization was repelled, another fleet appeared in the outer space of planet C-02. It is an integrated giant spacecraft. Its overall appearance is inverted triangle. Its outer wall is smooth and complete. It looks like a pyramid recorded in human history turned upside down, but its volume is much larger than that of the one located in the desert. The pyramid must be huge. According to the calculations of the Federal Fleet, the size of this warship is nearly one-fifth the size of the moon, or nearly four billion cubic kilometers. It hasn''t even approached the administrative star C-02, and it can even be seen slowly moving forward on the ground. The two battleships Yunhai and Canghai were approaching it, and in front of it, the two huge federal battleships were almost like two dwarfs. In the ground battleship factory, the first battleship rushed out of work finally took off. This battleship was not as advanced as the spacecraft provided by the Sawagawa people, and because of the rush and irregularities, it was not as good as the imperial fleet, and It was built in a ground factory, and its size was not large, but it was much stronger than the previous assault ship Ark before the Federation, and now it can also be used in battle. At the same time, the planetary defense system on the ground is fully fired. Looking down from space, the ground seemed to have a meteor flying upside down, shining and bursting into space. But none of these blows had any effect. The outer shield of this inverted pyramid spacecraft flickered, and every beam of energy from the ground was accurately consumed. And the tip of the inverted triangle "top of the pyramid" facing the ground glowed brilliantly. "Ultra-high energy level fluctuations detected-the enemy''s main gun is accumulating energy!" The emergency combat mode has already begun in the tower on the ground. At this time, the ground was in the middle of the night, and Xiao Ping came to the master control center the first time. When he came to this planet, he had never really slept well, and came here as soon as possible. But seeing this huge spaceship made Xiao Ping''s heart chuckle. He realized that they might not be able to hold on. The first thing Xiao Ping thought of was running. There are only two warships left in the Federal Fleet and a temporary-built spaceship that is a little better than the broken ones. Under such circumstances, if the enemy is forcibly defended, once all the spaceships are destroyed, they will be finished. In this long starry sky, even if they hadn''t annihilated the entire army, they would have been trapped on the ground without a battleship, and it would be no different from annihilation of the entire army. If there were spaceships, there would be more opportunities. They are the last hope of the federation. If they fail, the federation can only turn around and become a vassal of the Sawa River people, which may be better than before, but there is no difference, it is nothing more than becoming an experimental body of others. A vassal cannot surpass the dependents in a lifetime. Their generation, the next generation, and even the generations, will become the appendages and experiments of the Sawagawa people. So, what is the difference between that and the Tandan people? It''s nothing more than knowing that I am an experiment. But Xiao Ping turned his head and saw a whole busy crowd on the tower. The soldiers, experts, and operational technicians of the Federation are busy fast, and on the front line, the Yunhai Canghai and even the newly launched spacecraft that are named as hopeful and only a little better than the broken spacecraft are all Send a message confirming that it has entered the combat position. Everyone is high-spirited to fight. They are busy in their positions and are doing their best to maintain the operation of the entire federal fleet. The support personnel are piloting the warships ahead. The expert team is constantly calculating plans based on the results of the computer analysis. Our morale is high. They want to fight. They want to defend this new homeland. At this moment, the latest conclusion was presented to him by the expert. That is about the current test evaluation of the shield system of the inverted pyramid spacecraft-the first round of the ground planetary defense system just now is both an attack and a test of the defense strength of the enemy ship. The results are not optimistic. With the firepower currently possessed by the Federal Fleet, even if the main gun fires directly and hits at full power, it is impossible to destroy the shield system of the enemy ship. And even the shield cannot be broken, which means... It is impossible for the Federal Fleet to destroy this inverted pyramid spacecraft, or even to repel it. The "understanding" of the federation has been exposed, and the civilization that comes here again must be 100% sure-can definitely take this planet, and only need to pay a very small price. The expert was in his fifties and his hair was mostly white. He took the tablet, looked at Xiao Ping, and gritted his teeth and said: "Commander, we still have a chance to let Mr. Lin in. With Mr. Lin''s ability, absolutely Able to enter enemy ships, and then destroy their spacecraft by detonating their energy modules...definitely..." Xiao Ping looked at him, at the person''s white hair and the twinkling light in his eyes. He knew the answer very well in his mind. It is impossible Not to mention whether Lin Mo can do it alone, it is very unrealistic to detonate the energy module and destroy the enemy ship. Can a spacecraft of this level easily detonate energy? Detonating the power source can destroy a spaceship? If it¡¯s a small and medium-sized spacecraft, it¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s obviously an integrated spacecraft, a next-level planetary battleship. How is this type of spacecraft designed? Even if the energy module can be detonated by people, it will be annihilated. Go on the starry sky with confidence? They have all stayed in the Floris'' planetary fortress, and they all know this. But the expert still proposed so not because he didn''t know. Because that is hope. Because this planet is hope. It is the hope of countless federal people for a better future and a better home. ... ... v4 Chapter 221： That is a top life! Xiao Ping raised his head again. His eyes slowly swept across the entire control tower. At that moment, people stopped and looked at him as if they had noticed something. Every face is a face that Xiao Ping is familiar with, and each pair of eyes is full of fiery flames. Those eyes seemed to say: We want to stay here. Xiao Ping suddenly realized that in the current situation, everyone knew exactly what stalemate they were in, but everyone also understood what the right choice was. However, people turn a blind eye to those choices and predicaments. They are tired. Can''t go any further. They came here in their heyday. Now there are only two of the three federal warships left. In this more than a month, the federal fleet is operating at almost full capacity. They have made great efforts to fully take over the entire C-02 administrative star. It can be said that people are tired, but people¡¯s hearts are fiery. Because as Xiao Ping said on the first day when he came to this planet. This planet is theirs. Give up here and go on again, how far can you go? How long can you go? This planet can''t even hold the Federal Fleet in its heyday. What about the next one? This is a chaotic star field, full of endless opportunities, every speculator has the possibility of getting rich overnight, but the same, once your weight is no longer enough, you can''t even go to the gaming table, will Was directly asked to step down. There is no good luck for an incapable fleet to find and own an intact ecological planet. That is impossible. All struggles are just in vain. If they run away today, they will not get better in the future. Instead of struggling to die with endless despair in the distant future, it is better to seize everything in the present and fight this battle with all your strength. This will be the curtain call battle. Xiao Ping said silently in his heart. Those "sensible" thoughts in his heart were suppressed by him. Confirmations from the frontline troops came from the channel. "The report always means that Yunhai is ready!" "The report always means that the Canghai is ready!" "I am Saixi, I have arrived at the designated combat position..." "here it is¡­¡­" Looking at the picture returned from space, the huge inverted pyramid spacecraft slowly rotates, and the human fleet emerges in parallel. Xiao Ping took a deep, deep breath, then raised his own arm, and the whole channel screamed: "Federal Fleet, the whole fleet is advancing!" At that moment, Lin Mo and Seti flew out in space, Yunhai and Canghai left and right, the turret turned slowly, and the bomb bays roared and exhaled angry flames. In the further rear position covered by them, the new ship rushed out is roaring out of the fire of the new ship. But at that moment, a more terrifying flame burst out in space. The transition channel opens one after another. One after another huge fleet leaped forward. A huge spaceship like the sun rules the starry sky. Its ship is like a forest, shining the world. In this unexpectedly huge fleet, a small spacecraft galloped out, approaching the inverted pyramid spacecraft at high speed. After traveling a certain distance at high speed, a smaller figure popped up from the spacecraft, but the tiny figure instantly accelerated in space. The energy storage of the main gun of the inverted pyramid triangle spacecraft has almost been completed. Its attack was originally intended to bombard the ground of the C-02 executive star, destroying the entire ground defense system in one fell swoop, but with the emergence of a huge sun-like fleet, it also Turning slowly but at high speed in space, the main gun was aimed at the fleet, ready to fire. As for the spaceship that flew quickly, it was not in the eyes of the inverted pyramid civilization at all. In their detection, it was nothing more than a small spacecraft with an individual of the fourth caste inside. The Inverted Pyramid Civilization has also been roaming in this starry sky for a long time. The mere fourth caste cannot pose any substantial threat to them at all, otherwise they would not be able to dare to deal with the federal fleet with two fourth castes. When the fourth caste left the spaceship, they had even calculated that the fourth caste had miscalculated and left the high-speed spacecraft in a premature position, and it was impossible to get close to their huge integrated warship. But they soon realized that they were wrong. The moment the fourth caste left the spaceship, his speed accelerated to an incredible speed. In the inverted Golden Triangle spacecraft, the information interaction of many creatures exploded almost instantly. "how can that be?" "Its speed even surpasses the fast spacecraft it just took!" "No, wait, this is not the fourth caste!" A certain "voice" "screamed" in horror. "We detected an ultra-high energy level transition... Oh my god, it reached the aura level..." "This is a pseudo-super-state life form!" "No, the energy level is still leaping..." "Its energy level is soaring... the first level of Lingzhen... the second level..." "He is a super life form!!" "He is a starry top!!!" The creatures in the inverted pyramid spaceship fry the pot instantly, and the terrifying main cannon beam no longer aims at any party in the starry sky, but directly fires at this small shadow. The terrifying ray pierced the starry sky in an instant, and the speed of light ran in front of the little shadow. But that is the limit of this blow. The blow that was enough to destroy the entire C-02 administrative star ground defense system stopped in front of that little shadow. An unbelievably magnificent scene appeared on the battlefield. The particle beam rays running at almost the speed of light disintegrated out of thin air, turning into pure light and "exploded". The terrifying energy contained in it was rapidly consumed in a way unheard of in an inverted pyramid civilization, and it was not consumed to destroy objects, but to become a relatively harmless light. A bright aurora seemed to light up in the space The whole world was shining white in an instant. And in this glorious white, the Inverted Pyramid civilization desperately detected that little shadow without even a pause, and approached at high speed. The speed of light struck and passed through their warships. It''s like a piece of paper has been penetrated. The spacecraft of the Inverted Pyramid civilization suddenly dimmed, and there was a through-hole with a diameter of fifty meters in the center. The entire spacecraft lost control for nearly ten seconds under some extremely terrifying deconstruction power. The shield went out, and the spacecraft''s electronic systems were all offline. And this is a sign of destruction. The sun-like fleet has taken advantage of the trend, and at the same time, the Federal Fleet has arrived with two fourth castes. Ten seconds, in the starry sky, is enough for these wolves to carve up this huge integrated battleship. v4 Chapter 222： The battle is set In the outer space, Su Chen was slowly turning his head and looking at the behemoth behind him. The inverted Pyramid spacecraft that had just become invincible was being penetrated, as if a whale stranded on the beach was being eaten. The Hutt''s spaceship is the main force, and the Federation''s fleet is more like robbery. The Hutts are destroying all living forces, while the Federal Fleet is desperately searching for what it can use. Xiao Ping, who controls the tower on the ground, even feels a bit regretful. You know the situation is like this... if only this spaceship can be captured. This inverted pyramid spacecraft actually looks pretty good. If it can become a vehicle for the Federal Fleet, then... At this moment, this idea is almost the thought of most federal people. They have been weak for too long, and they have been afraid of being weak. They finally won the battle. They have to regret if they can turn their spaceship into their own. . But that is impossible. In Star Wars, the state of capturing spaceships is rarely seen, especially if the level of technology is equal or weaker than the opponent''s civilization. Because the spaceship that captured the family looked at incense, but you probably don''t know how much of that spaceship is in places you don''t know, and it will even bring you a disaster. The arrival of Su Chen and the Hutt fleet was completely unexpected by the Federation. The atmosphere on the battlefield was originally agitated by the battle for life and death, and this moment reached another height. There was even a burst of cheers in the control tower on the ground, Xiao Ping turned his head, and everyone he saw was full of smiles. He leaned on the edge of the podium and smiled slowly. He let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. That guy Su Chen... why did he come? And in space, Lin Mo flew over and couldn¡¯t wait to access Su Chen¡¯s communications, saying: "Su Chen! You finally came out, how are you? Are you okay? She is..." Su Chen looked at him and smiled. After such a long time, Lin Mo remained as always, so speechless. Su Chen shook his head and said, "It''s okay, it seems I am not late." "Of course it''s not late!" Lin Mo came up and patted Su Chen **** the shoulder. The magic star is flying from behind. Lin Mo frowned slightly when he saw it, "This is Qixing?" Qixing gave him a slightly different feeling from before. When it was in the federation¡¯s Galefa 26, this Qixing could be regarded as advanced, but in the starry sky, compared with other warships, it was almost It''s like broken copper and broken iron. But now, the sense of advancement is back. The whole Qixing ship gives Lin Mo a feeling of deep cold and smooth texture. When placed in a pile of advanced spacecraft, not only does it no longer look like broken copper and iron, but even Gives a feeling of being superior to many warships. Reminiscing about the high-speed flight capability of the Qixing just now... the speed is beyond Lin Mo''s impression of the Qixing. "Of course." Su Chen patted Lin Mo on the shoulder and entered the spaceship first. Regarding Qixing, Su Chen didn''t give too much explanation, because it was not necessary. But in fact, the Qixing has indeed changed. After completing the negotiations with the Hutts, and persuading the Hutts and the Federation to enter the empire together, the first thing Su Chen did was to rebuild the Qixing. With the passage of time, Su Chen¡¯s magic transformation ability has long been different from before. Now he is a transformation under the material, and there is no need to modify the spacecraft a little bit. With the help of analytical power and the super strong control of the fourth caste¡¯s energy on the body, Su Chen directly The transformation of Qixing was completed in one go. After the transformation, it has taken a step up as a whole. Although there are no more changes and no jump ability, the performance of the spacecraft itself has been greatly improved. At this moment, Qixing is no longer a substitute when there is no spacecraft, but an excellent navigational weapon in relatively short-distance wars. Su Chen asked: "Where is Saixi?" "Still robbing things over there, Joe wants to see you, but he is in the ocean, but he doesn''t come over fast." "What about grabbing things?" Su Chen couldn''t help but raised his head in a bit of astonishment. This is not like the Sisi he knew. "Yes." Lin Mo said, "The Hutts, regardless of those who are destroying the spacecraft, will use the shortest time to completely solve the enemy ship, but we want to grab something from others to study, and our spacecraft is very capable. Limited, as long as Saixi takes action, try to help the Federation get back something... Ha, Saixi is not the previous Saixi now, he is now a role model for the Federation fleet, and he is always thinking about the fleet. Tsk tsk, I don¡¯t have him. Such awareness." Su Chen glanced into the starry sky with some complexity. The inverted pyramid spacecraft is being disintegrated, and the Hutt and Federation spacecraft are passing in and out. Although Su Chen can''t see where Saixi is, he can feel the power. "Sethi..." Lin Mo said: "It''s you, what''s the situation? After hiding for so long, I finally came out, and it was a big move when it came up. It can even block other people''s main artillery-just now I heard that I always said there, Your energy level has exploded." Su Chen said, "Look, I disappeared, and I became stronger when I came back. This is the Return of the King of Soldiers, don''t you understand?" Lin Mo Ni looked at him sideways. Su Chen had no choice but to say: "I borrowed a little strength to come back, but my ability is not enough, I can''t use much at a time, but now, it is still half the top of the starry sky." What Su Chen is talking about here is the time. Although he can actively guide the first-line analytical power for his own use, the analytical power is different from the cracking power. It is extremely difficult for him to control it, so it is okay to let the analytical power resolve. , But it would be even more difficult to turn this power into a blow. After just a blow, Su Chen could no longer use the analytical power in a short time-although he could still guide the analytical power out of the Ring of Anwar Space, but he doesn''t have enough manoeuvrability to control it. This kind of power itself is not the main attack, and if it is uncontrollable, it is useless no matter how strong it is. To be honest, in Su Chen''s heart, he still felt that the cracking power was easy to use. Although the analytical power is in the same spirit as Su Chen, it is also of inexplicable origin, more inexplicable than the cracking power that cracks life, and the most important thing is that the self-awareness of this analytical power is too strong and it will always want The way to analyze something is like a mad bull, and Su Chen needs to constantly pull the bull back to the right path, and the bull itself is far stronger than Su Chen, pulling it back to its original position. Some trajectories have become a very laborious task. But despite this, this kind of power can still be said to be invincible on this battlefield. ... ... v4 Chapter 223： Lu Anbangs deal The inverted Golden Triangle integrated spacecraft was cleared in space, and the sun-like fleet from the Hutts lined up in the outer space of C-02. From the ground, it might even feel as if there are countless suns hanging on it. In the sky, it''s just fainter compared to the real stars. However, the Hutts did not land on C-02. In the earlier negotiations, the planet originally belonging to the empire would be completely attributed to the Federation. As an ally, the Hutts carefully maintained their boundaries. Su Chen was the first to come to this planet. The first thing he saw was not Xiao Ping, who was the commander of the Federal Fleet at this moment, but Lu Anbang and Bai Feng who had just returned from the outside in a strange airship. The two men once again missed the attack on the Federal Fleet. When the inverted pyramid spacecraft appeared in the sky in a visible posture, the two were still huddling in the imperial city of C-02. Xiao Ping''s small actions towards Bai Feng were clear to his chest, but he had already given up on these two people for the time being, and he simply let it go. When Su Chen came down, he happened to overlook these two guys in the sky. With a slight movement in his heart, the Demon Kai Kai Star turned around and stopped directly in front of these two people. The strange airship was directly forced to stop, and the two people in the airship immediately judged who was here based on the Qixing. Standing on the semi-outdoor airship, Bai Feng akimbo, like a bandit sitting in an advanced spacecraft, shouting: "What monster is ahead? I drive this mountain, I drive this road, and I plant this tree. , If you want to pass by here, take Mr. Tianzhao¡¯s dog head!" The hatch of the Magic Kaixing was slowly opening. Su Chen jumped out of it and fell onto the airship. He glanced at Bai Feng first. Lu Anbang on the side said jokingly: "He doesn''t actually feel that much, but he repeats the same sentence every day in his diary-the sign of death." "I want you to talk more!" Bai Feng stared at Lu Anbang fiercely, "I have only a few pages of diary every day, and I can spend such a length to record this matter. It must be extremely important. I have to kill it. "No, you **** Lu Anbang, you peek at Lao Tzu''s diary-elementary school students don''t do that now!" Lu Anbang spread his hands: "You walked into the hotel with that hot girl who was not human that night and asked me to help you keep your diary." "Is that so?" Bai Feng showed a suspicious expression, but he still looked at Lu Anbang like a prisoner, but after a while, he turned his head with guilty conscience and turned his attention to Su Chen again. He poked his head out and looked around on Su Chen''s shoulder: "Hey, I''m so stupid." Su Chen frowned slightly and turned his gaze to Lu Anbang. Lu Anbang shrugged and shook his head slowly. Bai Feng¡¯s diary did not record the death of An, as time passed, the battle of Hutt III became less and less clear in the mind of this madman, and in Bai Feng¡¯s impression, An also Live well. He remembered to kill the signs of the sky, but no death was recorded. This is by no means that he forgot to write it down. "Stay in Hutt III. The situation is undecided this time, I don''t dare to take her directly." Bai Feng nodded, holding his diary, a little honest. And Su Chen looked at Lu Anbang and said, "I will let the Hutts return you one of your spacecraft, and the rewards promised to you will also be paid three times, and I promise that the Hutts will give you That spacecraft is definitely not a junk spacecraft. Its performance will be the same as or even better than that of your Nautilus." The remuneration that the Federal Fleet could not pay Lu Anbang, can now do it. Su Chen''s meaning is very clear. The time has come. Lu Anbang, you don''t have to stay here anymore. It was a series of accidents to take away Lu Anbang on Hutt 3 before, but now, there are too many accidents, and finally there is a chance to set things right. Su Chen didn''t want to miss it. He wanted to return Lu Anbang to him. It''s also time to let this decadent middle-aged man go. Lu Anbang didn''t seem to expect that Su Chen would say this to himself. A brief astonishment flashed across his face full of stubble, but after he was silent for a while, he slowly shook his head: "I''m not leaving, Su Chen...I Don''t follow others to call you Mr. Su-I did want to go before, but now, I don''t want to go. "Spaceship, I don''t want the reward, but as compensation, you take me, take me to the Capital Star, you don''t care about me, let me follow you. "Such a deal, is it okay?" Su Chen looked at him unexpectedly: "I don''t understand, why are you?" Before coming, Su Chen had also read Lu Anbang¡¯s information, knowing what this person experienced in the empire, and what his choice now is¡ªto leave the empire in order to live and stay anonymous on Hutt III as a daily night. Drunk. But now he wants to go to the capital star of the empire. Lu Anbang raised his head, looked at Su Chen, and replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. I just want to see it, I just want to see it. "Look at how the huge thousand-year empire fell apart "Look at how the knights ordered by the imperial apocalypse died one after another "Look at how such a country was destroyed by a monstrous karma." Su Chen saw a fleeting light in his eyes. He did not ask any more, but accepted Lu Anbang''s request. They will take this waste middle-aged man full of alcohol to the Capital Star Battlefield. That is what the Federation owes him. The Empire owes him too. I met Bai Feng and Lu Anbang, Su Chen met Qiao Zheng again, and briefly talked about Zhao Miaomiao''s recovery. Zhao Miaomiao did not go with the fleet. In fact, this time following the Hutt civilization, in addition to a few necessary technicians, only Su Chen came, and everyone else was taken by Su Chen. Blocked at home. The main force of this battle is not in the Federation, and it makes no sense to send so many people. It is nothing more than an increase in casualties. Qiao Zheng seemed very excited I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Zhao Miaomiao or Su Chen. He held Su Chen¡¯s hand tightly and said: "I knew that Brother Su, you will come back. know¡­¡­" Su Chen just looked at him with a smile. And Su Chen came to see Xiao Ping last. It was in the small conference room on the outer ring of the control tower. Su Chen and Xiao Ping didn''t have much politeness, so they went straight to the subject and talked about their plans and the agreement with the Hutts. At first, Xiao Ping''s eyes widened in surprise, and then gradually became normal and calm, silently listening to Su Chen''s narration, and then nodding. No one knows what the two people said, but on the second day after this, the Federal Fleet only left behind the newly built spacecraft that was a little better than the tattered spacecraft. The remaining warships went high into the sky and followed the Hutts. Open the empire capital star circle. ... ... v4 Chapter 224： The return of the ghost Deep in the distant starry sky, planet Hutt III. The grand scene in the Federal Fleet has long since ended. The god-worshipping species born from the grand flame lack a new host, forming a strip of light circling in the sky, flowing in the sky of the federal camp area. They are also a line of defense, helping the Federation to be alert to the outside world. Although the **** worshipping species has recovered, the degree of recovery is still very limited. After their lives are born, they generally contain two stages. One is the current stage of the light spots. At this time, they do exist as beings of the god-worshiping species, but they have no ability in themselves, just like waiting. The seeds that grow, and the hotbeds that can nurture them, are the flesh and blood of human beings. Only when they truly enter the living human body can they gain "new life" and truly begin to grow, and after they have grown to a certain stage, they can have enough ability to achieve that kind of individual being killed and free. Gathering to other individuals, converging one by one, becoming a stronger existence, and even crossing the chasm-like realm of castes, creating individuals of the fourth caste. Therefore, the previous recovery was actually only recovering a huge number, but without human parasitism, their own state has hardly changed. There are still only those god-cultivating species that have been parasitic on the human body that are still active are living battles. Power, these light spots can at best act as "firefly" guards. However, according to the agreement between the God Cultivation and the Federal Fleet, they will no longer be host to humans when they are born again. In the early days when the Federal Fleet was still in abundance, it had experimented with unconscious artificial humans as hosts, but that failed. God-worshipping species can parasitize such artificial humans, but they simply cannot "grow" on their bodies. In this situation, countless federal experts are incomprehensible. The god-cultivation species itself is nothing but an inhuman and ghost-like existence cultivated by the Tandan people using humans as a breeding ground, let alone understanding their own civilization and state. At that time they hadn''t even reached the Chaos Star Territory, and the ten company crystal clusters still in the fleet broke the secret. The breeding ground for the god-worshipping species is not flesh and blood at all, but the human soul. This answer broke the illusion of **** worshipping and human experts. The next study even showed that the god-worshipping species cannot parasitize other creatures, only humans, and only humans. This blocked the road to the restoration of the **** worshipping species. The number of humans in the Federal Fleet is limited, even if it is not limited, it is impossible to release a group of people to parasitize the gods. Fortunately, at that time, there were very few individuals of the god-cultivating species, but now they have cultivated a large number of seeds again. These god-cultivating species, which cannot find the body and soul soil, can only fly in the sky in this way. But when Su Chen left, he took away a large number of gods. ¡ª¡ªAs weapons, they may be able to shine on the battlefield of the empire, and at the same time, they can once again add a lot of "new force" to them. Despite this, there are still a large number of god-worshiping seeds left in Hutt III, hovering aimlessly. However, from the visual effect alone, this scene is still beautiful, like a flowing galaxy hanging between the sky and the wild. And the first scene that Joanna saw when she woke up was this piece of Tianhe. She recognized that it was the kind of **** worshipping, but she was also standing by the bed, looking at the scene in the sky with some wonder. The Sawa River people have already left, and the technology they brought has allowed the quantum ghosts who have fallen into eternal sleep to get rid of the codes implanted by the Tandan people in their programs, so that they can wake up smoothly without worrying about dying directly outside the experimental field. . Xia Chuwei stood in the shadow of the room behind her, smiling and saying, "Welcome back. Knight." Joanna also smiled. Finally, she glanced at the Sawakawa man spacecraft in the sky and then retracted, looking at Xia Chuwei behind her: "Long time no see, Xia." Xia Chuwei sat down on one side and began to briefly tell her what happened during this period. Joanna was sitting on the edge of the bed, listening silently, her expression changed, from the Federal Fleet across the long starry sky, to Su Chen alone into the chaotic star field to find the way to the future, and then to the Federal Fleet in a desperate fight. , Then Su Chen returned with the warship of the Floris, and then to the Battle of Logan Seventeen, the Battle of Hutt III... At the end of the end, Su Chen negotiated with the Sawa River people, in exchange for it. The opportunity to help the Federation awaken these long-sleeping undead knights. Afterwards, Joanna could wake up. Listen and listen, Joanna really feels like a world away, like a long dream, the world has changed so much. She couldn''t help but look at the person in front of her: "Dim her..." Before the last moment arrived, she still remembered crying out her name. For the first time in her short life, she felt such fiery enthusiasm. That is dark. As soon as Xia Chuwei wanted to say something, their door was slowly knocked. The knock on the door is only a polite reminder, and the knocker immediately opened the door without waiting for the people inside to answer. What surprised Xia Chuwei was that He Xiuran turned out to be outside. The undead knights wake up with the help of the people from Sawa River. This is a major event, but the ghost knights have long been out of ten, and their combat effectiveness is not even as good as the Federal Fleet itself, so He Xiuran should not be alarmed at all. Maybe He Xiuran wanted something interesting. But Xia Chuwei soon realized that it was not He Xiuran who was really coming to see Joanna. ¡ª¡ªBehind him stood a figure wrapped in black robe. The figure is very short, maybe less than one meter six in height, and the whole body is wrapped in the shadow, but it gives people an extremely uncomfortable feeling. Xia Chuwei hesitated to speak but stopped. Because she noticed that He Xiuran shook her head with a serious expression. Xia Chuwei turned her head and nodded at Joanna, then turned her head and hurried out the door. The short figure immediately moved forward, passing by Xia Chuwei and entering the room. At the moment of staggering, the interlacing air current slightly lifted the black robe of the figure, Xia Chuwei saw a scorched and cold body She shouted out in shock. He Xiuran waited for it to enter the room, and then exited, slowly closing the door, leaving space for the two of them...or non-human. He turned his head and saw Xia Chuwei staying in place in surprise. He Xiuran shook his head and nodded slowly, confirming Xia Chuwei''s guess. He didn''t say anything any more, took a step forward, and walked away. Xia Chuwei couldn''t help covering her mouth. The person who just entered is the owner of the death ship. He is an apostle of the **** who fears the people of Sawa River. The scorched shadow man of the seventh caste. ... ... v4 Chapter 225： By the side of the dark night Empire capital star circle. Capital Outer Ring No. 3, Pvt. 3 Planet. Ma Qisi stood in the trenches on the ground, looking up at the sky. This is the 73rd day of the Empire¡¯s invasion. The empire¡¯s vast territory and the barrel-like internal defensive system in the star system have lengthened the war to the utmost extent, and the various civilizations from the depths of the chaotic star field conquered each other. It also made this war longer and longer, especially in the outer galaxy of the empire. The battle in the border areas should have ended first, but even now, most of the planets in the empire are still sinking in the cloud of war. in. There are local forces of other civilizations and empires. Although they cannot get help from the capital of the empire, they are all fighting for their country, and they are not afraid of sacrifices and spare no effort. The millennium empire may have begun to decay from the top, but the huge "country" means that it is not really a rotten country, and there are still countless people who are fighting for the empire with confession in their hearts. Ma Qisi sometimes thinks about not saving the innocent people on the border of the empire, and what is the significance of Chen Chongbing''s guarding this capital star. Is it for the honor of the empire, or just to protect the dignitaries of the empire. However, Marquis is not optimistic about the direction of the war. Now the fleet attacking the capital star circle has become six units, entering from all directions. Each unit is either a civilized coalition or a fleet dispatched by a civilization that is almost as powerful as the empire. The empire¡¯s line of defense is strong. It''s precarious, and if this continues, it won''t last long. The defense of Pvt. 3 planet is still tight, but that''s it. Marchis retreats from Pvt. 7 to this place. Which Pvt. planet is not tightly defended with guns like forests? And now, they were all eaten away one by one, like onions, being torn apart all defenses little by little. As for Marchis, he no longer worried about his future. The imperial nation will not be a country, and the family behind him is now counting on him, a mature knight of the apocalypse, to come back to help the family at a critical moment, how dare to take him? At this time, Maqisi became stiff. But Mackis did not have the joy of turning over, he only felt at a loss and panic. If the empire is gone, where will they go, their homeland will no longer be, even if they are a knight of the apocalypse, will they be rootless duckweed? He is not a true sixth caste, but only relies on the apocalypse armed to reach this level. If he loses the empire as a dependency, the apocalyptic armed on him will instead bring him a murderous disaster-the empire is destroyed and the Tandan people are overwhelmed. The big threat is gone, where is there someone who doesn''t want to get the armor made by Yuanchushi? At that time, Ma Qisi had only two choices, either hand over the apocalypse knight and become an ordinary person, or flee the **** battle all the way, and spend his whole life in panic and vigilance, until one day he was beheaded by someone and the apocalypse changed hands. These are not what March''s thought wants to see. Such a future is even worse than being deprived of the right to use the armor of the apocalypse by the family. And because of this, March''s thoughts must grasp all the life-saving straws that can be grasped. ¡ª¡ªMa Qisi has always maintained close contact with the female auxiliary emperor. He gradually realized. The conversation on that day was not essentially the solicitation of Emperor Mingxuan, but the auxiliary emperor who was throwing an olive branch. The auxiliary emperor wins over the apocalyptic knight. This is incredible. However, Marches didn''t tell anyone about this. On the contrary, he even wanted to further deepen the connection with the auxiliary emperor. Ma Qisi is also betting. He thinks that the woman wearing the glass mask seems to have some terrible plan. If the bet is correct, maybe the future will not change so badly, at least there is a way to go. The emperor of the empire is really disappointing at the moment. From the outbreak of the war to the present, he has hardly issued any effective military orders. It is said that he has been hiding in the deep palace, quarreling with everyone, and scolding all those who follow him. After that, I watched the situation develop to the point where it is now. Emperor Mingxuan''s incompetence is already a fact. In the past, although many people were dissatisfied with his tyranny, there were still a large number of people following him, and two-thirds of them were from his side. From this, Emperor Ming Xuan could still amidst the grievances. Sit firmly in the position of the emperor, but now, he has been rebellious, and the ruling and the opposition are up and down. Where can anyone support him anymore? Ma Qisi''s bet was naturally moved away from him. Ma Qisi knew that the current empire was turbulent, and there might be more and more powerful forces planning something, but Ma Qisi was an outsider. He could only contact the auxiliary emperor, so naturally he had to firmly grasp this thread. In fact, among the four apocalyptic knights of the empire, only Maqisi¡¯s Lu Shu and Zulong are fighting the enemy outside. The situation on the battlefield is getting tense day by day, but the roses and signs of the sky in the empire¡¯s capital star circle are not seen. It is said that it is their assistant Capital Star, but fools can see that they are actually looking for a country. Whoever stays in the capital star circle will get a share of the pie. Today, Marches, who was on Pvt-3, was a little distracted, constantly looking in the direction of Capital Star. Because just two days ago, he received a message from Fudi. [The rebels in the capital of the empire will rise, and wait for my edict, and return to the court to help. ¡¿ The auxiliary emperor didn''t mention King Qin, and it should be the auxiliary emperor himself who rushed to help here. However, after this news, Marchis received no more news, and his people in the capital star did not bring back any useful content. Only a steady stream of enemies of foreign civilizations kept coming. It is said that today, another fleet has joined the battle. The hard power of that fleet is not strong, but there is a super dark creature suspected of being above the eighth caste, which forcibly aroused the ability of the entire fleet, and suddenly emerged. , Straight into the core battlefield. Sometimes, Ma Qisi also wonders Will there be such internal friction inside these civilizations? Will they compete for power like humans? Ma Qisi didn''t know, he only knew that if there were no more changes, then the Millennium Empire would truly be destroyed. No one will be the winner of this fight for rights-because the foreign civilizations from all directions will thoroughly eat the empire like a pack of wolves, and put all these things that the empire people are fighting for under their own name. But in such an anxious wait, Marchis finally waited for the next message he was anxiously waiting for. [Capital Star tomorrow at 14:27. ¡¿ This message came from Fudi, it was extremely simple, even just a time point, but the light in Mackis''s eyes brightened inch by inch. Because he was sure, his chance to wait finally came. ... ... End of this volume v5 Chapter 1： Eve Empire capital star. Guan family mansion. As an ancient family of the empire, the Guan family owned a huge mansion in the capital Xing, a place full of modern and technological atmosphere and every inch of land. High buildings, small bridges and flowing water. The buildings here seem to be the distant Chinese ancient times in human history, and most of the buildings are even wooden. If you don''t stand here to see the skyscrapers in the city not far away, suddenly entering here will even make you feel like you have walked into the wrong room and crossed into the past. Here, Guan Ling owns a courtyard of his own. And Guan Ling had been meditating in his room for a whole day. The drip did not enter, the phrase did not open. While she sat inside all day, Xu Hui waited outside all day. The imperial beacon flies, losing land every day, and every moment the loyal soldiers of the empire die. As a knight of the apocalypse, Guan Ling stays in the capital star all the time. How can he meditate here? Xu Hui faintly knew that Guan Ling had seen a lot of people these days, especially avoiding her. She didn''t know what Guan Ling was doing. She was initially optimistic that Guan Ling was planning for the empire as a knight of the apocalypse, but Xu Hui is not stupid, especially since she has been in contact with Guan Ling for longer and deeper. She is a little desperate to realize that what Guan Ling is doing now may be with the soldiers of the empire and suffering disasters in this war. The people have nothing to do. Xu Hui thought about this for a long time, and finally made up her mind to come and talk to Guan Ling. But she feels that she and Guan Ling are friends, at least they should be friends. So she wanted to ask, even persuade. Persuade Guan Ling what she should do. But Guan Ling''s door was locked, and he sat inside for a whole day. Xu Hui couldn''t get in, so she had to wait outside. To her a little surprise, Guan''s family, where Ding''s prosperous people, was deserted today, except for a few sweepers, the rest of Guan''s family seemed to have evaporated. The building will fall, and perhaps the Guan family is also preparing to flee. But Xu Hui didn''t care how Guan''s family was. She is the adjutant of the Apocalypse Knight and Guan Ling''s friend. She only wants to take care of Guan Ling''s affairs. And it wasn''t until the setting sun fell to the west that the time of the day was so deserted, and finally a voice came from Guan Ling''s room, which had been silent like a tomb. Xu Hui, who was pacing back and forth in the huge yard, immediately cheered up and wanted to rush forward. But at this moment, she suddenly received a series of emergency reports from the front line. [Hutt civilization swept the battlefield in the southeast with a top dark energy creature. Two civilizations that attacked the empire were wiped out. Almost all the outer defense lines of the empire capital star circle were lost. At present, four armies are attacking the imperial capital star circle Pvt. 1 . ¡¿ [Lu Shu and Zu Long have all returned to the Pvt. 1 defense with the remnants. ¡¿ [Pvt.1 is in a hurry and is expected to be fully broken by the four enemy fleets in seven hours. ¡¿ [The Hutt civilization carrying top-level dark-energy creatures is suspected to be a top-level dark-energy entity above the seventh caste. ¡¿ Seeing this series of frontline reports, Xu Hui stomped anxiously. She quickly raised her head and ran towards Guan Ling''s room. The door is still locked. The retro building carries modern facilities. When it is locked, the entire house is shrouded in a shield, bounce off all those who approach it. But this time, the door opened by itself. The tall Guan Ling came out. She wore a black tights, outlined a tall and perfect figure, but her face was still as cold as frost, and she felt like a stranger should not enter. Xu Hui looked happy when she saw her, and wanted to run up to say something. But at this moment, there were dense and heavy footsteps outside. Xu Hui turned her head in surprise and saw a row of black warriors entering this courtyard, kneeling on one knee to the first Guan Ling, even if the silencer mode was turned on, the huge mecha transmission still made a metallic sound. "Master''Rose'' Knight, the''Flies'' are all ready, the''Wolf Snake'' mobile unit has arrived at the coordinate position, and the target warship is already in place, ready to move." Guan Ling glanced at them and slowly raised his hand. It was as if she had received some kind of call, and in the depths of the room behind her, there was a sharp breaking sound. Apocalypse armed forces flew one by one, spreading along the tall woman''s body until her body was covered with armor, revealing only the head and face. The silver armor flows like life. The black warriors looked at her with admiration. No one does not fear the Knights of the Apocalypse. Guan Ling''s eyes were as cold as frost: "I see, let''s go down." The black warriors retreated one after another. At this moment, Guan Ling''s eyes fell on Xu Hui''s body. The coldness in that gaze made Xu Hui shiver slightly, but the adjutant still gritted his teeth, took a step forward, and said loudly, "What''s the matter? You...that''s a fly? That''s not Guan''s family. Are you dead? There are also wolf snakes, which are the mobile units of the Imperial Palace Guards. Why do flies appear here? The wolf snake is in place, what position? What do you want to do?!" "You don''t need to know this." Guan Ling took her steps, wearing apocalypse arms, her steps were light and silent, but she slowly retracted her gaze and stopped looking at Xu Hui, as if this was someone who had nothing to do with anything at all. "I don¡¯t have to tell you again, Xu Hui, the mansion is about to fall. Knights of the Apocalypse don¡¯t need an adjutant anymore. Your job should be over. Go wherever you go." Xu Hui was completely stunned when she heard these words. She couldn''t believe that she looked at Guan Ling in front of her until Guan Ling passed in front of her, Xu Hui finally recovered, gritted her teeth, and directly stretched out her hand to pull Guan Ling''s arm. But now Guan Ling Tianqi is armed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Xu Hui is just a body of flesh and blood, let alone holding Guan Ling, but this time she touched her body like a cannonball, and her body was shot out like a cannonball, and she fell heavily into the pool behind, her clothes and hair all wet. , Very embarrassed. And Guan Ling didn''t even look at her, and still stepped forward. Xu Hui didn''t care about her state at all. She stumbled out of the pool, looked at Guan Ling''s back, and hissed: "I know what you are going to do! Guan Ling! I am not as capable as you, but I am not stupid. . "What I want to say is that you are a knight of the apocalypse, don''t you even forget the honor of the knight of the apocalypse? "Being armored for the heroic spirits of the martyrs, fighting for the honor of the empire, fighting for the people of the empire. "Now the imperial nation will not be the country, and the four foreign civilized fleets will be on the capital star in seven hours, and the dawn of the empire is deep in blood and fire. If you don''t save them, do you really want to change the palace?! " ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 2： I do not deserve Xu Hui recalled how long she had been in contact with Guan Ling, she had never spoken to Guan Ling like this. This tall woman with indifferent expression seems to have a natural sense of distance and high above. Xu Hui even had a feeling of being unable to lift it up in front of her, even if Guan Ling didn''t say anything, she just sat there coldly. But Xu Hui didn''t think there was anything in it. Shouldn''t the knight of the apocalypse be like this? Usually high above, in fact, he is a hero who defends the empire. But today, this idea seems to be shattered in Xu Hui''s heart. The female adjutant stood on the edge of the pool more than ten meters behind Guan Ling, like a chicken, her clothes were all soaked, and the water dripped from her hair, but her eyes were sharper than ever, and there was nothing. fear. And her words finally made Guan Ling paused and turned to look at her. The indifferent eyes finally contained a certain different color, but Xu Hui couldn¡¯t understand what it meant, and only heard Guan Ling say coldly: ¡°What I do, you still have no turn to tell me if I am you, so I can roll as far as I can at this time." I don''t know if it was because of the anger or the coldness of her body. Xu Hui''s lips were white and even trembling slightly. She looked at the cold Guan Ling and felt that the image of the apocalypse knight collapsed before her eyes. How can such a person become a knight of the apocalypse? When did the apocalyptic knights of the empire become like this? Finally, Xu Hui hissed and said the most vicious words today: "You are not worthy of being a knight of the apocalypse. Do you think I don''t know how you made today''s rose knight? A few years ago, the purple spinner invaded, it was really you. Repelled them? "Do not. "It was a real hero who stood up and repelled Zi Xuanren, and you took all his merits and even erased his name, even his wife and children. "Everything you have is nothing but the achievements of others. "And now, the empire has become like this, but you are still fighting, and even wanting to change the palace... "You like this...what qualifications do you have to be a knight of the apocalypse?!!!" This time there was a long silence. Xu Hui bent down and gasped heavily, as if this roar had exhausted all the power she used, and only gasping was left. Guan Ling did not speak either. She just watched in silence, looking at Xu Hui in front of her. After a long, long time, Xu Hui heard Guan Ling say indifferently: "Yes, I am not worthy." Xu Hui raised her head in shock. That was what the atmosphere said, but she didn''t expect the other party to respond to this sentence like this. But Guan Ling had already stepped out of the door and disappeared from her vision. At the same time, not only in the mansion of the Guan family, but also in every corner of the capital star of the empire, there were a large number of unidentified but armed individuals operating. Ships of Yunei spacecraft lift off. Some aircraft even have pictures of their families impressively outlined. These people obviously have no plans to hide. The king flags of all roads were raised among the cities of the capital star. Emperor Mingxuan killed all his brothers and sisters before he became king, but his emperors were still there, and their children were also there. In order to control these people, Emperor Mingxuan kept them by his side and cut power. To seize the power, let it grow in the empire like a bug raised by the empire. Although these people have royal blood, they actually don''t have any power. But right now, they are being huddled to "see the sky again." Of course, the families and forces that hustle these imperial relatives are not meant to help them become emperors. Such a group of people without any real power ascended to the throne is nothing more than becoming a puppet, and the families and forces that assist them to the throne will become the true helms of the future empire. Dark night is falling, and the empire seems to be changing overnight. In the outer galaxy, the empire''s fleet and the invaders of the outer civilization are inextricably fought, but here, the civil war of the empire has just begun. Countless empire''s aircraft and warships passed between the towering buildings. A large number of ordinary imperial people hid in their homes one after another. The father held the child tightly and stared at the scene in front of him with horrified eyes. ¡ª¡ªA spaceship with guns and assault boats flying past their windows. The roar of battleship engines is replacing all sounds. And the lights in the city are also extinguishing, the neon flashing city is dimming like a power failure, the lights of the city that never sleeps are extinguished one by one, and the huge projection that jumps between the cities is also cancelled. It dimmed, only a few tenaciously and resolutely played the situation of the war outside the empire and the slaughter of the people of the empire. In those scenes, the fleet of invaders passing by the city of the empire and the current capital star formed a very impactful scene. Compared. But soon, under the action of some external force, these screens also went out, the city was completely dimmed, and only icy spaceships and airships passed through the air. On the ground, dense ground infantry and armored troops were also marching. They held their respective flags and stumbled across the street. They opened fire violently. One side was quickly wiped out, and all the sounds and flames died down. . Such collisions have occurred countless times before the various armies arrived at the palace. Fires arose in the city, and armies met each other, lashed against each other, or separated immediately, or competed in a short period of time for victory and defeat. The line moved forward, marching silently in the direction of the palace in the dark. The palace area is the core of the entire capital star and even the entire empire. The area of ??the palace area alone is comparable to the size of the magic capital of Galefa 26. It is decorated with carved beams and magnificent buildings, including modern buildings and retro ones. Architecture, the two are perfectly integrated, and at the same time, it also has a strong defense system like a ground bunker. This is the residence of the emperor and the safest place in the capital star. At this moment, it was in the deep palace of the Imperial Capital Star Palace. In the emperor''s bedroom, the emperor was standing silently in front of his desk. In front of him is projecting a large picture. In the split screen, it shows the situation of various positions in the palace area, and also shows the progress of various warlords in the capital star city. But in the most central and most important position, it was the battle between the imperial border and Private One. There was no one here, and it even seemed a little deserted. But the Emperor Mingxuan laughed at the scenes of the destruction of the empire. It was like the laughter before the collapse, crazy and with some incomparable real joy, hearty and even a little scary, in this deep palace, it spread for a long time. "Seven route warlords, four invaders. "Foreign enemies are at present, but internal chaos is raging... "The Thousand-Year Empire... "A Thousand-Year Empire..." ... ... v5 Chapter 3： The way forward At the same time as unprecedented turmoil broke out in the capital star of the Empire, the Hutt civilization fleet was approaching Pvt. One in space. Moreover, it is not just them who are here. The purple spinner¡¯s fleet is located tens of thousands of kilometers apart, and at a greater distance, there are two other civilized fleets. One is a coalition army formed by various medium civilizations against the empire. Their model is similar to that of the empire. The model of the special federation is the same, conquering the empire together and then dividing the territory of the empire. In addition, there is an unremarkable fleet that comes from the depths of the chaotic star field. Their civilization is called Xigu people in the Federal translation, and they are farther away. The four fleets came from four directions, and finally gathered in the outer space of Pvt. One, and a great melee broke out. The four fleets fired on Pvt. 1 while pouring firepower with each other, hoping to eliminate their rivals in outer space-as if the capital star of the empire was already within easy reach. As a result, the war fell into a brief anxiety. If the four fleets attacked Pvt. 1 with all their strength, this fragile planet would not be able to sustain it for four hours before it would be breached, but now, it will take longer to at least seven hours. Among the four fleets, the Hutt civilization fleet is relatively the weakest. Both in terms of the number of spacecraft and the quality of the fleet, it is not as good as the other three fleet groups, and the fleet against the Imperial United Army. Can barely compete, but facing fleets like Zixuanren and Xiguren, they are at an absolute lower peak. But the Hutt''s fleet can still stand tall, because their previous performance of this fleet was too amazing. The Federal Fleet and the Hutt fleet suddenly appeared suddenly, and no one thought that such a humble fleet would enter from the border of the empire and be able to get here all the way. During this period of time, it was not that there were no other small civilizations like the Hutts, who were inexhaustible, daydreaming and wanted to become one of the fleets that attacked the capital circle, but without exception, they were invaded by other outsiders. The fleet was killed. It takes strength to get a share of the pie! However, the Hutt civilization has not been cleaned up, but has killed several fleets that attacked them all the way. In the relatively weak and backward spacecraft, there is an individual of the seventh or even the eighth caste hidden directly. The overall combat power of the Hutt fleet. This makes the other three fleets a bit nervous at the moment. In their estimation, the existence of the Hutt civilization fleet group is probably not the seventh caste, but at least the eighth or even the ninth caste. ¡ª¡ªThe Hutt Civilization Fleet can kill other civilized fleets as well! Even the most powerful Zixuan people in the four fleets were extremely vigilant and took the initiative to distance themselves, keeping a relatively safe distance from Hutt and the Federal Fleet, using only ultra-long-range weapons to attack each other. They were afraid of Hurt and the Imperial fleet, but they kept firing on the Hurt fleet, blocking them from one step closer, and even reached the Imperial Capital Star first. In fact, the Hutt civilization''s fleet has almost stopped advancing. Regardless of the sun-like fleet, or the somewhat shabby two Federal warships, they were all doing fake actions, firing at other invaders and firing at Pvt.1. Among the battleships of the Federal Fleet and Yunhai, a small team has taken shape. Su Chen, Lin Mo, Bai Feng, the crystal cluster, Qiao Zheng, Saixi Platinum, and Lu Anbang who wanted to keep up. A group of seven people has taken shape. The crystal cluster began to chatter again: "These stupid invaders really think we are going to the Capital Star? Wrong, we are going to land on the beach, the elite team first arrives at the Capital Star to open the situation, wait for them to come, we Just sit back and wait, and cooperate with the empire to steal them directly..." Bai Feng passed by it, patted it on the shoulder, his expression was cold like a super killer in a tough movie, he said coldly: "Wrong, our first goal is to kill the omen." The face of the crystal cluster twitched a little, he turned his head to look at Su Chen on the other side: "We really have to deal with a seventh caste first? Let me say, it is not bad to keep the signs of the sky, let him consume Zixuanren and Xi Guren¡¯s fleet, when the two sides fight to death, let¡¯s make another move..." Su Chen did not say a word. He had already boarded the Devil Star, but what was displayed on the screen in his hand was a part of the Imperial Capital Star: "The empire has begun internal friction, and the war has spread to nearly five percent of the Capital Star world. In the tenth area, the Seventh Route Warlord broke into the imperial palace from several directions-unfortunately, one of them was Liu Chengming." The crystal cluster opened wide ruby ??eyes: "Interesting, is this human? At present, the foreign enemy is returning to me, or is the top group of people doing this kind of thing?" Behind them, others also successively boarded the Qixing. The number of people is there, Xiao Ping from the bridge connected to the spacecraft''s communication. He looked at Su Chen in the picture and said: "Leave it to us, Mr. Su, in the future, it will be handed over to you." Su Chen nodded slightly and turned to look behind him. Although the personnel have changed slightly, the people on the Qixing at this moment are almost the ones who set out from the Federal Fleet to the Chaos Starfield to find opportunities and the future for the entire fleet. And now, they are walking on the same path. Su Chen slowly turned his head, and glanced at Xiao Ping, both of them smiled. From Yuan Liao to Federation to Chaos Star Territory to today, they have actually been fighting side by side. Although they have not communicated much with each other, they have always been the most trusted and reliable comrades in arms of each other. And now, they will fight side by side again. This time, for the future of the entire Federation. Accompanied by the roar Migai Kaixing directly ejected the Yunhai spacecraft, and suddenly accelerated in space and flew to the far end of the starry sky. They will bypass the frontal battlefield and reach the capital star. At the same time, five small fast spaceships were also thrown out of the Hutt fleet, almost synchronized with the Magic Kaixing. Without any hesitation, they quickly followed the Kaixing. A total of six spaceships, inconspicuous in the huge starry sky and chaotic battlefield, quickly bypassed the front and headed towards the capital of the empire. In the Qixing, the spacecraft entered a high-speed state, but the communication was still maintained. Xiao Ping said: "I won''t say anything about the scene, Mr. Su, Mr. Lin, and everyone, please come back alive." Su Chen''s gaze fell on the capital star that appeared in the picture, staring for a long time, and then said: "You are too. "Xiao Ping, don''t die." ... ... v5 Chapter 4： Palace change When the shield in the palace area flickered and extinguished, Liu Chengming, who was sitting in the "Sprinter" chariot, showed a smile on his face. Capital Star is coming to the darkest hour of the day. There are dense clouds in the sky, no stars and moons are visible, and the neon lights of the city that never sleeps have also dimmed. Only the palace area is still brightly lit. As the shield system went offline, the Seven Route Warlords who marched into the palace area also began to pull out, entering the palace area from all directions. This is a huge "city within a city". Among the Seven Route Warlords, Liu Chengming is the most powerful one. This Tianzhao knight relied on his old qualifications and the two Apocalypse knights in his hand to successfully win the support of most of the top families of Capital Star. Especially the two apocalyptic knights. This will become an overwhelming force in this palace change. However, now Guan Ling''s trump card on his side was not revealed, and the goddess of the Guan family was still dormant in the dark. Although Liu Chengming consciously had a chance of winning, he didn''t dare to make a big deal about this matter, and no one knew whether there would be any great players hidden in other families. At this moment, Liu Chengming is advancing into the palace area. The majestic gate of the imperial palace area burst open, and the guard at this entrance had already been bought by Liu Chengming. As soon as the shield went offline, he immediately opened the door to greet him. Liu Chengming didn''t even look at them. He hates this kind of incapable wall and grass. Those who have the strength can change their camp according to the time and the situation; and those who do not have the strength are the most abominable behavior. Even if these people are on their side now, when the matter is over, Liu Chengming will liquidate them as soon as possible. After Liu Chengming''s leader, a large number of armored levitating vehicles drove into the palace area, and directly above them, arrows-like airships followed the footsteps of ground troops and drove into the palace area. At this time, fighting had already begun in the palace area. The emperor had already rebelled against his relatives. Before the Seventh Route Warlord arrived, the defenders in the palace area could run or run. Those who couldn''t run and wanted to fight, waited here, hoping to surrender to the warlords along the way. Therefore, at this moment, the only thing that can resist in the palace area is the automatic defense system. The palace area is not only a symbol of power, but also a symbol of security. As a man of royal origin, Liu Chengming knew very well that it looked like a magnificent place, but it was actually a terrifying automated war machine. The emperor who built here is also extremely suspicious. They don''t trust anyone, and technology has given them another possibility, which is to build a war fortress that can only be controlled by themselves. The huge palace area is the final product of this war fortress. There are a large number of weapons hidden in the walls, in the ground and even deep underground in the palace area to fight against outsiders who dare to invade the palace. They can even attack the starry sky and resist the blows of the space fleet. Prior to this, the Seven Route Warlords fired at the same time, and combined with the combination of inside and outside, it took nearly three hours to completely offline the shield system in the palace area, but this was enough-without the shield, they invaded from the ground , Even if the defense system of the palace area is perfected, what can it be? Winning the emperor was just a matter of time. Liu Chengming''s troops were driving into the palace area, and various attacks were constantly coming from the surrounding walls and buildings along the way. Either missiles, energy beams, or even stone lions "opened" their own shells, exposing their mechanically-built bodies, and jumped down from stone piers to attack the invaders. But without exception, they were solved one by one by the people brought by Liu Chengming. Although Liu Chengming has paid a lot of money, until now, the speed of their advancement has not slowed down a bit, and they have steadily advanced to the palace area. The other Seven Route Warlords seemed to have encountered serious obstacles and progress was slow. The lights in the palace area are extinguishing, but from a distance, the palace area is full of explosive flames, and the dark sky is illuminated as a result, and thick smoke billowing directly into the clouds. Some warlords even exchanged fire with each other, and the air force violently collided with each other. From time to time, huge aircrafts slowly fell down, igniting larger fireworks in the palace area. In fact, in this battle, catching Emperor Mingxuan is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to get control of the entire country. In the hands of the emperor, he holds a number of powers, concerning the direction of the army of the entire empire, the lifeline of resources, the planetary system instructions of each empire''s administrative stars, and countless secrets. Those things are either "Jade Seal" or "Tiger Symbol"... It''s just that in the age of starry sky, these things that once only had symbolic significance have a real function. They are both secret keys and power, connecting the power of the entire empire. Therefore, what these warlords have to do is not only to overthrow Emperor Mingxuan''s rule, but also to obtain these real powers. However, Liu Chengming also encountered obstacles after not advancing for long. They met on a narrow path with another warlord. Both sides have disguised themselves, but the empire has stretched for a long time, and they are both old people in the empire, and they immediately recognized each other. The other party immediately sent a message: "Night court, you shouldn''t come to King Qin, right?" Liu Chengming sneered and immediately responded: "You shouldn''t come to King Qin from Ouyang''s family, right?" The people who met Liu Chengming on the narrow road were also the ancient families of the empire. Although they did not have the knights of the apocalypse, they were veterans from the beginning of the empire, and they were born in the empire¡¯s military family. They have evolved in the long history of the empire, and their tentacles have gradually evolved from the military field Reaching in all directions of the empire and this family has also become more and more large. To this day, they are already a behemoth in the empire, even facing the knights of the sky, they did not give in. . The people brought by the two sides immediately exchanged fire. Ouyang''s giant war machine like a hot wheel ran across the battlefield, and the armored vehicles brought by Liu Chengming were crushed one after another like paper. The airship on Liu Chengming''s side also fired across the line, and intensive artillery fired through the air. The two sides fought in no time. However, in the fierce battlefield at this moment, they were in another state at the same time, that is, no matter how they exchanged fire, they extremely deliberately avoided the armored vehicles and aircraft where Liu Chengming and the head of the Ouyang family were. The Ouyang family dared not move the night court, and Liu Chengming was also unable to kill the head of such a large family with extremely high influence in the entire empire. This is the "restraint" of the empire. ... ... v5 Chapter 5： God order After all, Ouyang''s family was not Ye Tinghou''s opponent, they separated Liu Chengming''s volley and was defeated in the outer layer of the palace area. Half of the soldiers brought by the Ouyang family died in the chaos, and the remaining half were captured alive by Liu Chengming with representatives of the Ouyang family. That is also an old man of the Ouyang family. He has lived for hundreds of years with the advanced technology of the Federation, and he is still very calm after being caught alive. He said to Liu Chengming, "You are actually our most optimistic one, but we also have Those who support, big changes are coming, always have a try. If you succeed, we are willing to confess the people behind and be loyal to you." A family like them can only benefit from Xunxin. Liu Chengming looks down on the little people''s stance, but he can express exceptional understanding and identification with this kind of big family''s tactics. And he understands the Ouyang family''s model very well, but he didn''t give any answer, only silently let the Ouyang family''s old immortality be carried away. He looked forward, and parts of the palace area that had not been invaded were still gloomy. The entire imperial palace has been extinguished, and the so-called emperor who lives here is just a person who is waiting to kill. This is the decline of imperial power, but it will be a new beginning of the empire. Liu Chengming said coldly in his heart: It''s not that if I succeed, I will definitely be able to buy. As a Tianzhao knight, the emperor''s uncle, and at least seven big families with surnames, and the help of the "Rose" knight, Liu Chengming had no reason to lose. Moreover, the allegiance of the rose knight and the Guan family will be his biggest trump card tonight. ¡ª¡ªEveryone knows that he is not compatible with Guan Ling, but Guan Jia is actually on his side. What can be hidden deeper than such a card? Today''s road seems to be extremely difficult for others. The powerful defenses of the palace area and the people who are also fighting for those things in the deep palace make it difficult for them to move before they reach the palace. But for Liu Chengming, it was almost a smooth journey. This is not how lucky Liu Chengming is, but how strong he is. From entering the palace area to the end, Liu Chengming encountered all the threats and battles encountered by other people, and even encountered particularly dangerous things, but without exception, he and the people he brought broke through one by one. What could stop him for too long, even at the most dangerous time, was nothing more than his dignified knight of the apocalypse. And the power here is not only because of Liu Chengming''s own strength and the professionalism and strength of the team he brought, but also his understanding of the defense system of the palace area. As a member of the royal family, he is also a user of the Royal Apocalypse Arms. Although he is not an emperor, he looks at the entire empire. Apart from the late designers and emperors of the past, he knows the defense system of the imperial palace best. Therefore, he can avoid it in advance. , Responding to certain risks in advance, which makes their marching efficiency far higher than other warlord teams trapped in this. Maybe, you don''t even have to close the house to make a move. Liu Chengming had some regrets in his heart. Isn¡¯t it the ironiest thing that he won¡¯t even have a chance to get the final cards he won? With this weird mentality, Liu Chengming finally came to the deepest part of the palace. This is the emperor''s palace. Chaotian Palace. The architectural style that combines antique buildings with modern high-rise buildings has reached the peak of perfect fusion aesthetics here. From a distance, the ancient buildings with carved beams and painted skyscrapers can be so perfectly combined with the skyscrapers that rise from the ground, which is daunting. . There are also two residences for the emperor in this big Chaotian Palace. One is an ancient building, and the other is a modern high tower that is 1000 meters tall and straight into the clouds. It has a modern construction style. The top of the tower is used by the emperor to see the mountains. Its level is higher than the whole. Any building on the planet. Liu Chengming was the first person to arrive here. It was because he arranged and prepared early, and even foresaw the scene before him. At this time, his heart was still a little excited. Because he finally came to the deepest part of the palace, getting closer and closer to the futures he had planned and planned. Monstrous rights, an unimaginable bright future, how can such things not make people excited? In the Chaotian Palace, it is the place where the royal "skills" are stationed. This is a group of fighters who are absolutely loyal to the royal family. It is the only thing that is impossible to use the royal to tilt resources and cultivate a little bit from childhood to today. A person who betrayed the emperor. Before coming to Chaotian Palace, Liu Chengming was basically attacked by the automatic defense system inside the imperial palace area. Only here did he really see the defending fighters. The royal "taxi" is still working hard to guard this last piece of land. But their number is limited, and they seem to be fewer today. Although they are loyal, they are not the opponents of the people brought by Liu Chengming at all. After resisting at the entrance of Chaotian Palace, they were easily breached. The real meaningful defense force in the palace area is not these "persons", but an automated defense system controlled by the emperor. ¡ª¡ªHow could the emperor completely hand over safety to the guards? The wheel ran over the body of the "Taxi", and Liu Chengming in the lead car even stood up excitedly. His pupils reflected the growing tall tower in the distance, the glass refracted the light of the flame, and the excited and fanatical light in Liu Chengming''s eyes almost flowed out. Based on his understanding of his nephew, the other party must be here at this time, and even the key "tiger charms" and "yuxi" must be there. Liu Chengming''s motorcade is driving towards the depths of the palace. They are the first people to arrive here. Liu Chengming believes that they will also be the first to pick the fruits of victory. When he got those things, he raised his arms and everyone in the empire would respect him as king. Outside the palace area, a group of extremely cold people waited silently. The headed person in a black robe completely covered the flowing silver armor under it. Only the black green silk slowly floated out. Under the black hood, Guan Ling slowly raised his head and stared at the tall tower in the sky. The founding emperor of the empire named the tower "God''s Order", which means nothing far-reaching, only boundless domineering. That is the stairs of the imperial imperial ascend to the gods, and below that, the imperial capital star must not have any building higher than it. That is the residence of the emperor, the symbol of the empire. But now, would Emperor Mingxuan be on the top of the pointed tower? Guan Ling didn''t know, but an unprecedented cold light flashed in her eyes, and then he seemed to realize something, and silently lowered his head, hiding his face and the chilling coldness under his hood. ... ... v5 Chapter 6： Against the stars Just when this unprecedented palace change is taking place on the capital star of the empire. In space, Su Chen and others, who set off from the combined fleet of the Federation and the Hutts, are suffering a blockade. Bypass the frontal battlefield and attack the empire first. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not only the Federal Fleet that comes with such an idea. The Zixuan people also sent their elite team. The two sides met on the "narrow road" at an orbital height of 350,000 kilometers from the ground of the Imperial Capital Star. When the two discovered each other, the straight-line distance was more than 10,000 kilometers, which was an extremely long distance for the creatures of the ground age, but it was a real "narrow road" in the starry sky. The outer space defense system on the periphery of the capital star circle has long been offline with the eruption of the internal palace change. All attacking satellites and orbital defense spacecraft have all entered a dormant standby state, floating like space junk in the outer space of the Imperial Capital Star. And all this also comes from Liu Chengming''s handwriting. As the most powerful defensive weapon of the Imperial Capital Star, the emperor has the authority to directly remotely control the entire space defense system. In other words, once the emperor activates the space defense system, the imperial force on the ground, including Liu Chengming himself, will immediately fall into a kind of An extremely unfavorable situation. Therefore, it has become particularly critical to take the lead in paralyzing the entire space defense system in a precautionary manner. But this stripped off the last fig leaf of Capital Star. The outbreak of this battle in space has not even been caught by many people. Only a few space observation and monitoring points of Capital Star noticed the enemy who bypassed Pvt. 1, but the discovery of these imperialists who still stood by their posts. Meaningless. It''s not because the capital star has no troops. But the capital star has no strength to the outside world. In space, it was the Zixuan people who launched the attack first. The Zixuan people are a rare and powerful civilization with both advanced technology and powerful dark energy. When they discovered the Magic Kaixing on Su Chen''s side and the five Hutt spacecraft, they immediately sent out several rays at a super long distance, opening the curtain of war. Behind the attack, the Zixuan spacecraft approached quickly. There may be a gap in the technological level of the two sides, but now they are only speedboat-class spaceships sent to the Imperial Capital Star. This technical gap has thus been reduced to a minimum. In other words, in this case, those who want to pass their respective spaceships It is unrealistic to destroy the opponent by force. Then there is only one way left: to fight for high-level strength. The Zixuan people sent a speedboat to come, which was also an elite squad with powerful dark creatures. They wanted to get closer and win with the help of the dark creatures'' terrifying advantage. And Zixuan people are sure to do so. The Zixuan people immediately determined the identity of Su Chen and others. It was the civilization that came in chaos. They used low-level technological spacecraft to sweep the existence of several powerful civilizations with at least the eighth caste dark energy creatures. Spaceship. And it was precisely because of this that the Zixuan people chose to attack without hesitation. Because they were sure that Su Chen and the five speedboats could not have too strong combat power. This is a very simple situation analysis. The reason why Hutt and the Union Civilization Army, which are weak in the fleet, can appear on the battlefield of the capital star circle, standing side by side with so many horrors that are as powerful as the empire, because they carry a high-caste individual, and Hutt and The civilized spaceships of the Federal Fleet can produce amazing effects. In this case, the dark energy individual of at least the eighth caste must stay in their main fleet, otherwise, as long as the individual of at least the eighth caste appears anywhere else, the main fleet will immediately suffer. A devastating blow, and once the fleet is destroyed, even if it is the existence of at least the eighth caste, it will only be fleeing from the wind. High caste + fleet group. This is the advantage of Hutt and the federal civilization, but it is also a constraint. Even if the high caste leaves the main fleet, and even hides in these speedboats, the Zixuan people are not afraid, because they are sure that the high caste will definitely not dare to shoot, because if it shoots here, it will also expose itself. The fact of leaving its main fleet. The main fleet still on Pvt. 1 will immediately be attacked by the Zixuan fleet. Under the fierce attack, the shortcomings of the absence of the high caste must be exposed. When everyone gathers to attack, they will immediately be able to divide up the relatively weak ones. Special and Federal Fleet. In this case, no matter whether the high-caste individual is here or not, it is impossible to take action, it must and can only take action in its main fleet. And without the threat of that high caste, the Zixuan people naturally had nothing to fear. Their spiral-shaped fast spacecraft flew at high speed from space. Far away, Su Chen felt a terrifying amount of dark power spanning 10,000 kilometers in the starry sky, before the strike and the spacecraft running in the space, it locked the Qixing and the four Hutts fast. spaceship. The judgment and response of the Zixuan people are actually extremely accurate. As long as Su Chen showed his analytical power outside the range of Hutt and the Federal Fleet, the battle they had worked so **** here would collapse instantly. The most important thing is that Su Chen is not a real high caste. There are two reasons why other fleets can¡¯t judge his caste strength. First, Su Chen¡¯s attack time is too short and the speed of killing is too fast. Too many traces of space and light radiation were left to capture by other civilized fleets; secondly, it was because Su Chen himself did not use real high caste power, but analytical power. The fluctuation of this power cannot be compared with that recorded by other civilizations. , The normal high-caste fluctuations match together , it is impossible to analyze what realm and level Su Chen is. The sense of mystery and the horrific attacks along the way make other civilizations full of fear for them. What Su Chen concealed was the long period of weakness brought about by each large-scale use of analytical power. Zixuan''s judgment was correct, and Su Chen''s analytical power really could not be easily shot. And the Zixuan people also have the capital to attack and kill - in their fast spacecraft, at least one dark creature of the fifth caste is sitting. Such a lineup can be called luxurious, and it should be worthy of the arrangement that the Zixuan people sent it over in advance. But what the Zixuan people in this fast spacecraft might never have thought of was that there were three fourth castes in the spacecraft on Su Chen''s side. Su Chen himself is still an individual who switches back and forth between the fourth and fifth castes. Although Su Chen does not understand the realm and abilities of the fifth caste, he is there when the level is reached. At least he can fight with the fifth caste at the same level and fight against each other. In the sky! ... ... v5 Chapter 7： Old cunning The Zixuan''s spacecraft approached at high speed. The opponent''s fifth caste force, who arrived first, took the lead in "raging" in Su Chen''s spacecraft. A Hutt spacecraft bears the brunt. Not knowing what happened, it quietly collapsed in space. From the structure of the spacecraft to the living organisms inside, it shattered like a piece of porcelain on the ground, but there was no sound strangely. There may be sound, but it''s just not observable in space. In this way, it slowly disintegrated in space, and the fragments were scattered in all directions. Among them, the beetle-like Hutt was even more torn apart, that is, its black carapace was "tightly" divided into four pieces. Everything happened in an instant, most creatures didn''t feel anything abnormal, and they lost a fast spaceship. Su Chen''s face changed slightly. This is the first time they have confronted a true Fifth caste dark energy individual in such a long time. However, even for the fifth caste, the change of the dark energy attack cannot be separated from the "always" of its own characteristic change ability. This silent disintegration must be due to the dark energy characteristics of the other fifth caste at the higher caste level. Powerful display. Su Chen could faintly feel that somewhat unusual trait. The other party did not spread the absolute control of the fourth caste, on the contrary, the other party''s control of the dark energy is like a craftsman with delicate work. At the beginning, it was locked. It seemed that it was just trying to find the enemy and determine the exact physical location of Su Chen and the others, but the blow was carried along with it. The non-aggressive lock-on breath remained unchanged, but the blow was realized. This extremely precise control of dark energy made Su Chen amazed-at least his own control of dark energy is difficult to reach this level. The Knights of the Apocalypse are not good either, even the signs of the seventh caste are impossible, because the signs of the sky do not come from him, so they can''t be called and can''t realize the subtle manipulation of dark energy. This is probably an old monster who has achieved the fifth caste for not knowing how many years! Saixi''s fourth caste power expanded in an instant, and all the remaining five spaceships, including Qixing, were included in his protective layer. Lin Mo is also slowly rising from the Qixing. There is no sense of hiding at this time. This fifth caste may be inferior to the pseudo-sixth caste Lu Shu, who had been crushed by Su Chen and Lin Mo in terms of the amount and ability of dark energy, but its own characteristics of pure dark energy creatures and accumulated over a long period of time The control of dark energy abilities is extremely dangerous. It can turn the violent high caste dark energy into a sword of silent and breathless killing. Saixi took the lead to open up his fourth caste absolute control, just want to squeeze away the silently infiltrating power of the other party, get rid of the state of being locked by the dark energy, and completely eliminate the possibility of the recurrence of the blow just now. However, the power of Saixi only opened up. The previously stable and locked breath immediately became violent, and the fourth caste who opened up with Saixi absolutely controlled the power to attack each other in space, fight and chase every second, even The collision stimulates a dominant dark energy state. ¡ª¡ªOn the edge of the fierce battle between the dark energy of the two sides, there are layers of ripples in the space, and fireworks-like flashes flicker layer upon layer in the space, like a grand firework party held here. But the strength gap between the two was revealed in an instant. Saixi''s dark energy absolutely controlled the field before it was forced to shrink. At the beginning, the "fireworks" bloomed everywhere in the air, but with the passage of time, the range of fireworks began to shrink and narrow. Although the scene was fierce, in the magic change star, the crystal cluster looked at the transmitted picture and the real-time information, but his eyes were very cold: "The fifth caste of the other party is infiltrating the dark energy of Saixi in detail. In the world, it seems that the two sides are in fierce confrontation, but the other party has already implanted the virus. Just wait for the virus to spread to the dark energy world controlled by Saixi, and it will be able to break out overnight. Saixi will not die or be seriously injured! "Seixi¡¯s subtle control is not its opponent at all. It does not even show the dark energy characteristics it has just used. It just uses the control and details of the dark energy and the suppression of the fifth caste is enough to completely defeat the game. WEAT. "¡ª¡ªThe guy opposite is always cunning!" In the first blow just now, although the opponent showed some dark energy characteristics, it was far from the point where Su Chen and the others could master its true ability characteristics. On the contrary, it was a kind of shock, telling you what my ability is. , You must be vigilant and careful, always watching me killing you suddenly in a similar way. And then, in the current confrontation, the opponent has completely converged the dark energy characteristics, only using realm and experience to eat away a little bit. So as not to be captured in its true dark energy characteristic state. In this way, it not only maintained absolute oppression on the battlefield at all times, but at the same time did not expose its own information too much, and firmly controlled the initiative on the battlefield in its own hands. However, its fast spacecraft is still on the way, and under the space distance, its response will be somewhat delayed. At this time, Lin Mo, who was rising up, was showing his strength. If the five spaceships that Saixi defends are firewalls and computers, and the power of the fifth caste of the Zixuan people is like a pervasive computer virus, then Lin Mo''s power is like anti-virus software, specifically killing Zixuan. The infiltrating power of the fifth caste. And it was the crystal cluster that cooperated with Lin Mo. That crystal cluster uses the computing power of the Qixing and the Hutt fast spacecraft, and with its own super computing power, is evolving the path and mode of the other side''s virus invasion-although the other side is the fifth caste~www.novelhall.com ~The technique of using dark energy is careful and subtle, but there is no special feature in the end. You only need to follow the rules to find the "virus", and Lin Mo''s power will "clean it". Lin Moqing''s method of killing the "virus" is also very peculiar. He directly opens the space door and directs all the dark energy from that position to other areas. The nearby Saixi immediately refills his own control power, thus replacing it with no virus. Control area. However, Lin Mo and Saixi''s abilities are relatively crude, and the two of them cooperated and only maintained that the virus would not expand, but they could not eradicate the virus. And the fast spacecraft of the Zixuan people are still approaching at high speed. They are not surprised by Su Chen¡¯s reaction. The fifth caste has not taken any measures, and the intention is extremely obvious-they have absolute certainty, as long as they can approach. Come here, you can kill everyone on Su Chen''s side. And in the depths of the Demon Change Kaixing Star, Su Chen, who doesn''t care about aura and realm, is also waiting. ¡ª¡ªHe is also waiting for the Zixuan people¡¯s spacecraft to come close before making a move! ... ... v5 Chapter 8： Who is going to kill whom? Su Chen''s breath is unstable, and his realm fluctuates between the fourth and fifth castes. Although Su Chen has basically accepted this state now, he has stayed in the fourth caste for the longest time. Reaching the fifth caste is more like an experience card. Even now, Su Chen hasn''t figured out the doorway of the fifth caste. At most, he can use the ability of the fifth caste level slightly when he floats to the fifth caste. Compared with the normal fifth caste, Su Chen''s fifth caste is like a normal and a fool. The two were also holding guns, and the true fifth caste was able to skillfully pull off the insurance and load the gun, but Su Chen could only use the gun as an iron rod, holding it in his hand to hit people. The two fifth castes have the same level, but their combat effectiveness is not the same. This is an important reason why Su Chen has not shot. When the other party''s breath was locked in, the existence of the three fourth castes on their side had already been exposed. And the distance between the two is too far, Su Chen can''t make a move at all, so he has been suppressing his own ability, keeping his breath as stable as possible at the level of the fourth caste, waiting for the fifth caste of the other party to come over. According to their plan, Lin Mo was supposed to send Su Chen there. But no one knew what the ghost of Zixuan was, and he took the initiative to rush up. Su Chen estimated that this might have something to do with the ability characteristics of the fifth caste of the Zixuan people. The opponent was not sure that they would eat three fourth castes within 10,000 kilometers, so they had to come over and perform some kind of tactics at close range and directly attack Su In the morning they caught them all in one fell swoop. Zixuan''s abacus is full, and everything seems to be very successful. They flew all the way, relying on the powerful dark energy control of the old fifth caste of the Zixuan people, and with their own power, they suppressed the two fourth castes on the Federal Fleet. Lin Mo and Saixi can only maintain a tie with each other''s fifth caste in this large-scale spatial environment. This kind of tie is even gradually being broken with the approach of the Zixuan people''s fast spacecraft-the fifth caste is regaining its advantage little by little. Although that little advantage is very weak, everyone knows that with its closeness, and even the full development of dark energy characteristics, the current little advantage will become a one-sided absolute crush. Lin Mo and Saixi have experienced many battlefields, but they rarely encounter situations like this. The opponent can understand every move and seem to be able to crack it by their own power, but every time in a confrontation, In the details, it''s a miss. This is like a state in a competitive game. Every time you feel that you can kill the opponent, it is also true in actual operation. You can kill the opponent only a little bit, but no matter how many times you come, it is still so bad. a little bit. There is actually no absolute gap between the fourth caste and the fourth caste. Although it is very large, it is far from the huge gap between the third caste and the fourth caste. But now, Lin Mo and Saixi seemed to see a real gap. Even Sisi had a glimmer of admiration in his heart. Compared with such a high caste powerhouse, even if the two are only one caste state, it is a huge gap. This is the existence of the real world immersed in the dark energy. Reaching this level requires not only talent, but more importantly, experiencing countless life and death, and continuous study day after day. Not only did Seti and Lin Mo not be discouraged, they still maintained their combat positions and fully maintained the progress of the war. The enemy ship is approaching. But Saixi and the others are also waiting-waiting for Su Chen to take action. And that moment came very quickly, just when the Zixuan people''s spacecraft approached the last one kilometer position, Su Chen shot. When the space node arrived, the fifth caste of the Zixuan people also made an all-out effort. The conventional dark energy that has been advancing steadily broke out at that moment an unprecedented state of attributes. Saixi couldn''t tell what it was. He only felt that an invisible force rose in the space, as if to break the dark energy world under his control. It shreds it in a relatively perfect and balanced posture, and then uses it to defeat Saixi. Saixi''s face changed suddenly, and the shadow of death enveloped it almost instantly! At this moment, Lin Mo flashed behind his back, opened the space door, and kicked him in. Saixi''s figure disappeared instantly, and then appeared in space hundreds of kilometers away from the battlefield. But with the departure of Sisi, the absolute control of the fourth caste that had protected the five spaceships also disappeared. The dark energy of the fifth caste of the Zixuan people is condensed into a plane, and it is spreading from the front at high speed. It will include all five fast spacecraft including Qixing, and sweep the starry sky unparalleledly. And once it is included in the dark energy world of the fifth caste of the Zixuan people, it is naturally self-evident what will happen next. And almost at the same moment, a blood line was flying out of the Magic Kaixing, ahead of the fast spacecraft behind it, and rammed into the spreading Fifth Caste Dark Energy Plane. Inside! Without the blessing of Qixing and the analytical power, Su Chen''s body''s flight speed is not fast, but the speed of the Zixuan human spacecraft is extremely fast, the two flew towards each other, and the distance was quickly shortened. Su Chen, who was acting abnormally, was naturally discovered the first time. The fifth caste of the Zixuan people immediately gathered strength to suppress Su Chen, coming from all directions, and wanted to crush Su Chen directly into its turbulent darkness. Can be. But Su Chen let go of his state at this moment. The breath of the same fifth caste broke out, and the higher level of control power directly cut a channel in the dark energy plane controlled by the fifth caste of the Zixuan people, approaching the high-speed Zixuan spacecraft. Su Chen''s Scarlet Battle Armor was added to his body Holding the crystal sword in his hand, he slammed through the spaceship of the Zixuan people. The power of the two fifth castes collided in space, and Su Chen''s body energy ring protected the whole body, and only made a sword light to culminate the fast spacecraft of the Zixuan people. From a distance, this blow was like giving up his life. The level and strength of the fifth caste displayed by Su Chen is also extremely weak, almost like an entry-level fifth caste, and the fact is true. Strictly speaking, Su Chen may even be a creature of the fifth caste. It can''t be compared, it''s just a fake fifth caste with real fifth caste ability. However, what is surprising is that Su Chen has not yet approached. When he was less than two hundred meters away from the opposite Zixuanren spacecraft, the Zixuanren fast spacecraft that had been advancing suddenly turned sharply and wanted to take the initiative to avoid it. Su Chen and the fleet behind Su Chen! The power of the fifth caste also instantly condensed, from the overbearing that had just been fully spread out and wanted to kill in a flash to the full contraction, and an emergency withdrawal! ... ... v5 Chapter 9： 3-second lore Su Chen was taken aback by this caution. Seeing that the fighter had arrived, but he pulled away and retreated at the door, Su Chen asked himself that he might not be able to do this. The formation of the fifth caste has been completely opened just now, and the dark energy characteristics that have been hiding have even begun to emerge, as if it was a gesture of sweeping the battlefield, but at this moment it shrank and flew away. As for Su Chen''s side, in fact, there was no clue to it up to now. Although Su Chen showed the realm of the fifth caste, his fifth caste was not even an entry-level, and logically speaking, it would not scare off such a powerful fifth caste at all. Even if Su Chen flew straight to the opponent like this, it was a little weird or even beyond the ordinary way of fighting for high caste individuals in the starry sky, this might be misunderstood as Su Chen preparing for a thunderous blow. But from another aspect, it is also possible that Su Chen has no way to go, and he is ready to break the net. This fifth caste can live for so long, and it is not unreasonable to study the manipulation of dark energy to this point. However, it wants to go, but Su Chen can''t let it go. A distance of less than two hundred meters is not particularly far for ordinary people, let alone on this level of battlefield? The Zixuan people fast battleship was making a big turn, and Su Chen had already caught up with it like lightning. If they want to run, Su Chen no longer has to hide. As the fifth caste of the Zixuan people withdrew their power, Su Chen''s power immediately rose on the battlefield, and the dark energy around him surged like a tide, and a sword of material created by dark energy emerged out of thin air. Seeing this scene, the fast spaceship of the Zixuan people ran away even more desperately. But the power of the fifth caste was refined, and Su Chen was forcibly pushed. This couldn''t really push Su Chen flying, but it slowed Su Chen''s speed in an instant. ¡ª¡ªThe speed of both sides is extremely fast, Su Chen''s speed slows down a little, and it is impossible to catch up. The distance between the fast spaceship of the Zixuan people, instantly opened at a speed visible to the naked eye. A sharp sword of material flew in mid-air, but couldn''t catch up at all, and disappeared into the starry sky one by one. But at this moment, a huge figure appeared behind Su Chen. Lin Mo grabbed Su Chen''s clothes, and the space door behind him suddenly opened. He directly led Su Chen back, and the two of them plunged directly into the space door behind him. And then, on the front of the Zixuanren fast spacecraft that was leaving at high speed, a new space door opened. Su Chen and Lin Mo fell out at the same time and appeared directly on the front of the Zixuanren spaceship. Su Chen only had time to push Lin Mo, and he was hit head-on by this high-speed spacecraft. The powerful force made Su Chen a feeling of almost falling apart in an instant, and he was abruptly taken out several hundred meters away. But that''s all. The blood-colored crystal sword in Su Chen''s hand went from top to bottom, directly piercing its fragile shield and ship armor, all the way into the fast spaceship of the Zixuan people. In this spacecraft, the power of the fifth caste of that Zixuan person rose instantly. But it is still late. Su Chen''s power has fully exploded. Taking the drop point of the crystal sword he cut into this fast spacecraft as a benchmark, the "flowers" began to bloom. That is not any kind of flower that Galefa 26 possessed. It was the flower of death that Su Chen relied on his own imagination to compose. The all-pervasive dark energy is the place where these flowers bloom in full bloom. In less than two seconds, under the blessing of the powerful dark energy of the fifth caste level, this Zixuan people¡¯s advanced fast battleship was forced to stop alive, and boundless blood-red flowers spread throughout the spacecraft. . Not only the spacecraft¡¯s armor, but also the spacecraft¡¯s interior, fine structures, chips, circuits, etc., are all swallowed up by these flowers, large or small. Fire burst into the spaceship in an instant. The "Flower Boat" only existed for an instant before it exploded. In the flames of the sky, the flower rain flew away for a moment, and then disappeared into the starry sky with the retreat of the power of the material. Su Chen has already come with a sword. This sword pierced through the entire spaceship, completely dividing the flames of the explosion and the wreckage of the spaceship into two. This sword reached straight to the fifth caste of the Zixuan in the spaceship, and a sword penetrated! Without blood, without too much gorgeous posture, Su Chen intertwined with that fifth caste in an instant. But he knew very well that the other party was not dead. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately raised his body. The free dark energy around was emptied by him in just an instant¡ªthat piece of "sea of ??red flowers" was not just a fast spacecraft that wanted to destroy the Zixuan people, but with the ability of the fifth caste of Su Chen, he wanted There are countless ways for the speed of the spacecraft, and even if it is used, there is no need to create such an exaggerated scene. Doing that is just to consume dark energy and drain the dark energy of the entire area in an instant. In this case, before the balance of dark energy flows and other dark energy sources are continuously delivered, Su Chen and the fifth caste of the Zixuan people can be in a dark energy vacuum environment, which is the most beneficial to Su Chen. Environment-Although both parties are the fifth caste, the level of the fifth caste is not the same. The dark energy surrounding Su Chen Zhukong was very beneficial to him. Because from the previous performance, the fifth caste of the Zixuan people controls the dark energy to the point of heinous detail. Instead of fighting head-on with him in the dark energy world, it is better to play a "dark energy" first. It can be in a vacuum environment". This dark energy vacuum environment may only last less than three seconds, but it is enough. The top kill only takes a few seconds to determine the outcome. In the first moment, he failed to kill the fifth caste of the Zixuan person. Although Su Chen was unexpected, he was basically expected. He lifted his body without hesitation, and the blood-colored crystal sword pulled out a high-speed trajectory in mid-air. , The body energy stimulated layer by layer and outside of the body, straight to the fifth caste of the Zixuan people. During this breath, Su Chen didn''t waste any time. Three seconds is only enough for him to rush back and forth twice. In three seconds, he must complete the kill! The fifth caste of the Zixuan people was seriously injured by Su Chen¡¯s blow. It is like a giant whale stranded on the beach in this dark energy vacuum zone, but as Su Chen expected, it will not survive. Knowing how many years, he has more experience on the battlefield than anyone else. Facing Su Chen''s second round of killing without hesitation, he didn''t dodge or dodge, but took the initiative to welcome him and chose to be attacked. Killing the position of the body, take the initiative to give up part of the body! ... ... v5 Chapter 10： Liu Chengmings Dependence The two figures interlaced in space once again. In the short-lived dark energy vacuum zone, dark energy from other locations is coming fiercely to fill the vacancy here. Su Chen didn''t have time to observe the results of his battle - the moment after the stagger, Diane returned to his position, and he immediately felt an unprecedented huge repulsion from behind him, pushing his body out like a cannonball. The prototype of this repulsive force seems to be the disintegrating power of the fifth caste of the Zixuan people, but because of its serious injury, the use effect is greatly reduced. Su Chen was lifted off directly, and he immediately adjusted his figure in mid-air, looking directly below him with cold eyes. The fifth caste has disappeared. Neither lore attack could kill it. Its combat experience, control of dark energy and even its own dark energy are far beyond ordinary people. With the final blow, it forcibly abandoned most of its body and replaced all the momentum of Su Chen''s blow. After that, it fled without hesitation. Except for it, the other Zixuan people on the fast spacecraft all died under Su Chen''s first round of attack. The fifth caste destroyed the ship, and it is impossible for them to survive. And the battlefield analysis report from that crystal cluster is also being passed on to Su Chen. The repulsive force just now was not for pulling the distance away. The fifth caste of the Zixuan people seemed to have developed some kind of strange spells, thus realizing a kind of incredible state of opening the transition channel and disappearing into the starry sky. It was the first time that Su Chen had encountered such a high-caste individual with many cards and sufficient experience. The other crystal cluster said: "It doesn''t matter. It ran away. It was the fifth caste. It was killed twice by you. Even if it did not die, it was a serious injury. Now it is forcibly opened the transition channel. It has no forest. The power of silence, the loss of doing so is extremely high, it must be impossible to jump far, and now in the surrounding area, there is no trace of it at all, the most likely-it is that it went there directly." Su Chen pulled up his body in space, his eyes moved slowly, and he looked at the huge arc of the planet on the other side. That is the capital star of the empire. ... Empire capital star. The palace area. Above the gods. Liu Chengming entered this building without encountering any obstacles or any trouble. The royal guards seemed to have lost their expectations of the royal family. When the enemy came, they fled in panic. Liu Chengming even grabbed a guard who was running away, stepped on the opponent''s head with his feet, spinning and crushing, and asked in the suppressed wailing of pain: "What about my nephew? Why don''t you guard the position you deserve? Above?" The seven orifices on which the guard was stepped on were bleeding, and his voice changed his tone. He tremblingly replied: "I don''t know...I don''t know...Anyway...I''m all from the empire anyway, you want to be an emperor and I support... Yes... Yes! Yes! I support you! I support..." He couldn''t finish his words in the end. Accompanied by the crisp sound of the watermelon bursting and the splashing of the slurry, Liu Chengming directly stepped on the head. The night court was furious about this. Although such a smooth journey is a good thing for him, this is the empire and his country. In the empire, even the people around the emperor are so useless. Then what should this country look like? What should it look like after you rule the empire? Do not. Liu Chengming thought of the attitude of the frontier army he saw when he was traveling with the army before. Almost all the soldiers in the four guard regiments are heroes, and they enjoy far less treatment in the empire than these guards in the palace area. Maybe the empire is just nuclear rot. However, the fruit''s core is incorrigible, but the empire can still be, as a huge interstellar civilization, supporting the empire is not the royal guards in the capital star of this district, but the countless soldiers of the empire''s four major guarding armies. And the reason why the nucleus would rot, presumably could not hold back the incompetent emperor. In addition to Liu Chengming''s anger, he also felt a little regret. He began to regret pushing that Emperor Mingxuan to the throne. Maybe the empire will not become like this now. Liu Chengming stepped forward. Behind him, the warriors he brought flooded into the god-level mansion, filling and controlling every corner. From the bottom layer, pushing up layer by layer, cautiously and vigilantly engulfing the pinnacle of this empire. However, Liu Chengming didn''t have time to wait for a little bit to gather the entire God-level building. He took the lead in the elevator and went straight to the cloud-the top of the God-level. Especially after seeing the impotence of the royal family with his own eyes, Liu Chengming could no longer contain his anger and impulse. He wants to get the "Tiger Symbol" and "Jade Seal" as soon as possible, so as to control the world. The elevator goes all the way up. In this soaring elevator, Liu Chengming thought a lot about the future of himself and the empire. At this point, the palace change can almost be said to have come to an end. Before Liu Chengming got on the elevator, even the old man from the Ouyang family who was captured by him congratulated him. Therefore, Liu Chengming had to start thinking about everything except the struggle for power. The Tandan people will send people here. They explain that Emperor Xuan has something they want, so they have to wait for Liu Chengming to regain the throne to find them. Although they can''t send too many troops, they will take this opportunity. , To help the empire purge those invaders who have already attacked Private One. For those invaders, even if the Tandans only give out a small amount of power, they can crush their fleet like ants. At that time, no matter how many shares these intruders had, they were nothing more than a dead end. After that, maybe they will start to recover their lost ground in an all-round way-and if the Tandan people find what they want, it seems they can locate the so-called original life, and the situation on the battlefield will change instantly... The Condensate will no longer be able to pose a threat to the Tandans, and as the Tandans regain control of the overall situation As the gatekeepers and loyal lackeys of the Tandans experimentation ground, the empire will surely gain the Tandans. With the help of people, they can completely get rid of the current situation, not only can regain all the lost ground, but also directly usher in peace. This is the biggest card in Liu Chengming''s hand. That is the Tandan people. As long as there are Tandan people, he doesn''t have any fear. And what he had to do now was to seize control of the empire before the Tandan arrived, and give it as a gift to the Tandan''s special envoy. And that will be his stepping stone to Liu Chengming. With this as a merit, the Tandan people will support him to the throne. At this moment, the soaring elevator came to the top and stopped slowly. Liu Chengming''s thoughts returned to reality. ... ... v5 Chapter 11： peak The people Liu Chengming brought were not vegetarians, and within a short period of time they had completely lifted the defensive system and access control in the God-level Building. The internal shields and weapons seem to be non-existent. In normal times, it is not easy to take the elevator to reach the emperor''s "office" on the top floor. But now, Liu Chengming can easily reach the sky, and even the elevator doors are automatically opened under the remote control of Liu Chengming. Liu Chengming watched the exquisite black porcelain elevator doors open silently, and the smile on his face grew brighter. ¡ª¡ªIt seems as if an undefended woman is rushing into her arms, and he can do whatever he wants. This is the ninety-seventh floor of the Divine Order. It covers an area of ??200 square meters. The ground is covered with smooth and exquisite black tiles. Unclear and snake-like patterns are flying on it. It is not very conspicuous, but it is revealed in a subtle way. An unspeakable sense of heaviness. The glass dome reflects everything on the ground. And this whole layer is dark. The lights did not recover, and Liu Chengming failed to light up the light here even when he turned on the lights. Fortunately, the light from the full floor-to-ceiling glass windows shines here as bright as a galaxy. Walking here is like walking in the clouds of the galaxy. This is the emperor of the starry sky overlooking the gods of all living beings. He is not a **** of the ninth caste, but the king of the world. Every time he stands here, Liu Chengming will feel a sense of awe, as if he is standing here, he naturally wants to be low to the owner of this room, even if he is a knight of the sky, the seventh caste of the invincible, even today The emperor''s uncle. And the ninety-seventh floor is not the end of this time, and further up is the pure high point, without any substantive function, it is for the emperor to enjoy the highest point of treatment. And here is also quiet. Liu Chengming swept around and couldn''t find the location of his good nephew, but the feedback from Tianzhao armor clearly told him that Emperor Mingxuan was on the top of the ninety-ninth floor. Although Liu Chengming already feels the general trend in me, and is very excited and proud, he has not lost his caution. Liu Chengming may not be a good person, or even a bit crazily twisted, but being able to walk to this day and achieve today''s night court proves that he is not a fool. He is very clear that at critical moments, he is likely to lose everything. Although Emperor Mingxuan has gone, in this small environment, no one knows whether the royal family has any great backstops. The emperor may not be able to change the fact that he himself was pulled off the horse, but he might be able to do so. Here is a replacement for a palace-forcer. Liu Chengming stepped forward. The sound of his footsteps echoed in the empty room, with a particularly cold feeling. His dark energy flew out along the signs of the sky. Searching the entire ninety-seventh floor, he found a lot of useful official documents and secret keys, but the "tiger charm" that controls the military power and the "Tiger Talisman" that controls the entire empire''s automated machinery and facilities. "Yu Xi" is not here. Standing behind the long case cast in black jade, Liu Chengming slowly raised his head and looked at his projection. The smooth glass reflected the body of the Tianzhao Knight, but Liu Chengming''s eyes seemed to be able to see the emperor standing on the top floor through it. "Tiger Symbol" and "Jade Seal" must be on that emperor''s body. He wants to see himself. Taking a deep breath, Liu Chengming stepped to a higher level. From the ninety-seventh floor to the ninety-ninth floor, there is no longer an elevator to reach, and you can only go up from the spiral staircase on the 97th floor. As far as Liu Chengming knows, there seems to be an emperor''s emergency retreat parked on the 98th floor. Fugitive spacecraft. That spaceship didn''t have any attack weapons, but it was extremely fast and its defenses were amazing, and it could make a leap in the building. In other words, if the emperor wants to escape, he only needs to get on the spaceship to escape. Of course, in the situation of the Empire at the moment, he can run for a while but not for a while. Liu Chengming was not worried that his nephew would run away, but that would be troublesome, so he deliberately slowed down and approached the top floor little by little. In this way, it will not destroy the iconic building "Divine Steps" of the Imperial Capital Star, nor will it recklessly alarm his hapless nephew. Ninety-eight floors. The small oval spaceship is docked there, but the size of a sports car is exquisite and perfect everywhere-it is not even found in the Federal Fleet, because this spaceship is from Tandan Gifts of people. The Tandan''s technique is amazing, but Liu Chengming did not stop. As he moved towards the real goal, his heart beat faster and faster. He suddenly remembered a similar voice. The beating of a drum-like heartbeat seemed to have been heard by him recently. For this reason, he even stopped thinking, only for a moment to realize-it was the heartbeat of the little trash being killed by him on the Hutt III. This made Liu Chengming even more excited, the body under the armor of the signs of the sky became fiery, and the light in his eyes became more and more flaming. In the end, he came to the ninety-ninth floor. The area of ??the ninety-nine floor is very small, with a total area of ??no more than 30 pieces, and above it is the spire of the gods. And here, there is a slow platform that extends outwards, that is the observation deck of the gods, which is usually gathered on the top floor, and will only extend when used. It is made of all glass. Walking on it gives you the feeling of walking in the clouds. This is the position where a flesh and blood emperor is closest to a god. It is a feeling that you can''t feel when flying on any spaceship. It is also the infinite yearning and desire of the emperor for the existence of a true god. On weekdays, when this long and narrow platform stretches out, a shield surrounds it, and it has adsorption characteristics to prevent the mortal emperor from falling from the clouds and causing dramatic death. But today, the defense system of the entire building is offline, and there are no longer any defense measures here. Liu Chengming raised his head and saw the young and thin emperor standing at the end of the slow platform. He has a large dragon robe and black hair, dancing fiercely in the strong wind. He is not strong But at this moment, such a figure from behind also has a sense of majesty and loftyness. Liu Chengming stared at him for a moment. If it were on the 97th floor below, he might feel a little touched in his heart, but on the top floor like this, he would be rather indifferent. Because the sky that mortals can''t touch, for him, a knight of the apocalypse, is completely something that can be obtained by poking his hand. Looking at the back, Liu Chengming only felt sad. He stepped forward and walked towards each other against the wind. "My good nephew. Give me those things that shouldn''t belong to you. "I will save the empire. "As for you, I will also leave you a way out." ... ... v5 Chapter 12： Emperors compassion The end of "God Order", the highest point of the empire''s capital star circle. Standing in the gale, the emperor slowly turned around. He was wearing a black dragon robe with gold rim, but his body was thin and thin like a woman, and his black and gold clothes appeared paler against the face. Only his eyes revealed a unique depth, like a deep black pool, which makes people never see what is on the bottom of the pool. His gaze fell on the Sky Omen Knight, and he was silent for a moment, and said, "Did you really think about it?" His voice was almost chopped up in the air by the gale, but the armor of the Apocalypse Knight still caught the audio vibration signal and transformed it to Liu Chengming. The smile on Liu Chengming''s face became more and more flaming. Of course, this smiling face was hidden under the icy visor of the Sky Omen Knight-he didn''t want to and would not take off his visor, because it would increase the risk for him. Now he only needs to walk over and take away the "Jade Seal" and "Tiger Symbol" from the emperor''s arms. When he controls those two things, he will control everything in the empire, of course, with the help of the Tandan people. "Think about it? You mean letting a more suitable person ascend to the throne?" Liu Chengming began to move forward, and the inextricable dark energy around him spread forward like invisible tentacles under his control, reaching the opposite way in the dark energy world that is invisible to the mortal womb. sound. If it was Su Chen here, he could clearly see through his dark energy horizon, thousands of energy threads spread from Liu Chengming''s position, like a huge monster with teeth and claws, rushing towards the emperor. However, the emperor didn''t seem to notice, he only slightly raised his head, tried to stand firm in the gale, and looked at him. This gesture even seems a bit funny. It''s like a weak child trying to maintain his dignity. And he himself didn''t seem to notice his own comical at all. No matter how swaying his body, no matter how cold the gale on the ninety-nineth floor around him, the eyes of Emperor Mingxuan are as calm as a mirror lake. He silently looks at Liu Chengming, who is walking step by step, as if standing on his own. The victor in front of him who seeks for the country and succeeds is the real lost lamb and the child who has gone the wrong way. His voice shredded by the wind is still echoing in the gale: "I mean, Uncle Emperor, have you really thought about it? Do you want to hand over the empire to the Tandan people? Watching this country and this civilization continue Take that old path of being a dog?!!!" Liu Chengming stopped abruptly and raised his head to look at the opposite emperor. The weak and young emperor was slowly extending his arm and spreading his five fingers, as if he wanted to grasp Liu Chengming''s hand. His hands were white and slender, as fragile as his master, and the mirror-like eyes finally rippled, revealing a certain sympathy. The fingertips of that hand were less than twenty centimeters away from the dark energy emitted by Liu Chengming. Liu Chengming was stunned for a while. He looked at that hand, as if remembering how long, long ago, when the young emperor in front of him was a child, he stretched out his hand to himself and then picked him up. Many people wonder why Liu Chengming wanted to support such a tyrant ascended the throne. Of course, there are many reasons for interest, but one of the most important... He really likes this kid. No matter what kind of person Liu Chengming is, good or bad, he is also an elder, no matter how selfish he is, he still has children he likes. Because of this, even if Liu Chengming has done things to this point, he is still not ready to kill his nephew-as long as he cooperates, Liu Chengming hopes to keep him alive. The memory of this moment made Liu Chengming pause, and the expanding dark energy stopped in place. The dark energy thread that should have been the first to approach Liu Chengming also floated in front of Liu Chengming''s fingertips, flying like a floating grass. And then Liu Chengming raised his head and saw the expression in the eyes of Emperor Mingxuan. That sympathy. It''s not that the child is reaching out his arms in despair to the elders. That is the compassion of the strong for the weak going astray. Such a mortal, such a tyrant, and such a person who can sit on his position today, how dare to look at himself with such a gaze? The last hesitation in Liu Chengming''s heart faded in an instant, but his dark energy quickly turned to the sky in the next moment. Because at the moment he was about to make a move, the battlefield suddenly changed. A figure cut into the battlefield like lightning, pounced on the defenseless emperor! That figure was almost extinct, but Liu Chengming, who was the seventh caste, immediately figured out what it was. That turned out to be a Zixuan person! Although it fluctuated with the power of the fifth caste, it was in a very poor state and was seriously injured. It seemed that it had just arrived nearby and was hiding in hiding. It discovered the situation here, and immediately came to culling the emperor of the empire and seizing the "tiger talisman" and " Imperial jade seal". And this is absolutely impossible. The tiger charm and jade seal in the emperor¡¯s arms can fall into the hands of any emperor along the way today, but they must not fall into the hands of other civilizations, because once these two are controlled and the emperor¡¯s secret key is obtained, they will It can instantly disarm all defense systems of Pvt. 1 and the Capital Circle, stop all mechanized warfare equipment of the Empire on the battlefield of the Capital Circle, and wrap the warships. In other words, once these two things are obtained by the Zixuan people, apart from the Apocalypse Arms, the empire''s capital star circle front will instantly collapse, even if there are backup measures to manually restart, it is meaningless, because the empire is already in danger. Liu Chengming''s plan will also be completely disrupted. It takes time for the Tandan people to come. If the empire capital star circle has been burned before the Tandan people come, what is the point? At least for Liu Chengming, the capital star circle was gone. That was a huge loss for the empire, and it was absolutely impossible to happen. Therefore, , the sky knight even gave up on the emperor in an instant, trying his best to push back the fifth caste of the Zixuan people. This blow Liu Chengming is bound to win. He is a knight of the seventh caste of the apocalypse. What is a badly injured fifth caste? But Liu Chengming''s attack failed. The opponent''s power is extremely weird, the contact feels soft, and there is no expected collision, but instead penetrates into his own power, creating a disintegrating repulsion, directly blocking Liu Chengming''s attack! Liu Chengming shot a violent attack, but was beaten back directly by the opponent! Seeing that the fifth caste of the Zixuan person was about to come to Emperor Mingxuan''s side, Liu Chengming''s face changed drastically. But the emperor did not appear to be a party at all. He even turned his head and glanced blankly at the fifth caste of the Zixuan person! ... ... v5 Chapter 13： The power of mortals, comparable to gods The fifth caste of the Zixuan people, translated in the federal language, is named Yu. It is not the most powerful dark-energy creature of the Zixuan people, but like Su Chen and others judged, it is the most alive among the Zixuan people. Long-standing individuals of high caste. Although it has limited aptitude and has spent endless years without being able to break through the sixth caste, its experience, knowledge, and understanding of dark energy accumulated over the long years are far beyond the ordinary fifth caste or even the sixth caste. However, what it did not expect was that it would suffer from the attack of three fourth castes today. Of course, among the three fourth castes, there is a hidden fifth caste, but Yu is very clear that the level of that fifth caste is very low, and it is even in a state of "dissociation", but its tactics are creepy. It was also extremely terrifying. Whether it was the use of dark energy in an airspace or the instantaneous turnaround of two consecutive killings, it was not only extremely decisive, but also beyond the ability of ordinary life, which made Yu feel the unprecedented threat of death. What''s more, one of the two remaining fourth castes still possesses extremely weird abilities. Up to now, Yu can''t understand how such short-distance jumps in random space, even leading people to jump, do it. . In this case, Yu can only run, and the faster he runs, the better. For this reason, it did not hesitate to use forbidden techniques, and paid a great price, forcibly jumping across a certain distance, it can actually be seen from here, to Yu, how exaggerated and incredible the ability of Lin Mo to jump casually is¡ªjust Like the end point that countless lives in the scientific world are hard to reach, for dark energy creatures, the three elements of space, time, and soul are the most difficult realm of dark energy to achieve. However, Yu''s experience was there. Although he was severely injured in an instant, it did not jump in the direction of its own fleet at all, but went directly to the nearby imperial capital star. This is the safest position in theory-it has been seriously injured, has no spacecraft, and used forbidden techniques. Once it is bitten by the two fourth and one fifth castes, it must be dead. As for the Empire Capital Star, it can at least fight for its fleet, but also for itself. This is actually a choice to bet on, because the capital star of the empire is also heavily guarded. But what Yu never expected was that the rigorous defense he thought did not exist. The seemingly offline defense system in space was really offline. There was no organized defense in the capital star. Yu even suspected that at all No useful, heavyweight figure found it coming. For this reason, Yu became bolder. It plunged directly into the imperial palace area. Before coming to the empire, it certainly did its homework. Unlike other high-caste individuals, Yu has a higher caste state, but it has never given up on acquiring knowledge. The longer you get it, the more you know the importance of knowledge. No matter what knowledge it is, it¡¯s always good to learn, because you don¡¯t know when you will use it. If you use it, you may save your life. As for the imperial war, Yu didn''t dare to be careless, and figured out the general situation early. Of course, most of them are useless. After entering the palace area, Yucai probably figured out the problem. It seems that civil strife occurred in the capital star of the empire. This surprised Yu-at this time, the empire could still fight internally? Is this what an advanced civilization should look like? Is this empire really a fake advanced civilization fed by the Tandan people? However, Yu didn''t have time and didn''t want to think about why the empire was like this. It was enough to know that this was a good thing for it. Taking this opportunity, it quickly touched the core of the imperial palace area. Because the defense system of the palace area was completely offline, no system found the arrival of a fifth caste, and it fully converged its breath, just like a real ghost, disappeared directly in the detection of all parties, and will not be discovered. In this way, Yu came all the way to the core of the empire. Above the gods. But Yu was still a step late. The empire''s celestial knight has arrived, and is looking at the empire''s emperor. Although it had never seen the Emperor Tianzhao and Emperor Mingxuan of the empire with its own eyes, it did its homework early and it recognized the two men in the first place. If it were in its heyday, Yu might have acted at that time. Although it asked itself was not the opponent of the seventh caste "Tian Zhao", but Tian Zhao is approaching is a pseudo seventh caste. By its own means, it is certain to be directly in front of the night. Ting Hou''s face snatched Emperor Mingxuan away. But now, it was seriously injured, and even the spiral life form of the Zixuan people was unstable, and he did not dare to make a move. It has been hiding relatively far away, waiting for the opportunity to make a move. It is willing to wait, but also willing. The empire and human beings have always used emotions and talk a lot. The signs of the sky are obviously changed in the palace, but they can explain the problem without the first action. Yu also knew the relative relationship between Tianzhao and the emperor, and naturally derived a conclusion: These two people must have talked for a while, maybe there will be a chance. Yu looked down on this backward behavior. Compared with the imperial people, the few Hutt civilizations who killed him severely before were simply ignorant. ¡ª¡ªWhen Su Chen and others took action, they all concealed their own life forms. Yu didn''t realize what kind of creatures they were, so they all attributed to the Hutt fleet. At this moment, in Yu''s heart, the imperial people and Su Chen and others are simply making judgments, just like the natural gap between the weak and the powerful civilization. However, contempt is contemptuous, which is a good thing for Yu. And it really waited for the opportunity. When the Sky Knight was stunned, it shot. Although it was seriously injured, it was not known how long it had waited for the shot at this moment. The shot at this moment was a thunderous posture. Everything was just as it expected. Although the attack of the sky sign knight who hurriedly launched the attack was extremely fierce, but it was brute force, it was directly smashed away by it, blocking itself at all! Yu was even a little excited in her heart. If you can take the control center of the empire here and stop all the resisting forces of the Imperial Pvt. 1, their fleet will be able to reach here quickly. Not only will they seize the opportunity, but they will also be able to converge with their fleet as quickly as possible. . The Zixuan people will completely establish their position as winners in the empire battle, even the Hutt fleet that is suspected of having a high caste will be helpless! However, with the approach, the imperial emperor''s glance made Yu cold all over his body. That kind of calm and indifference. It seems the posture and expression of the overlord in control of everything. Yu has only felt it in the ninth caste god. However, this is just a human being This human being uses a backward observation organ to show this feeling! And this human being is not even a dark creature! A touch of shock and anxiety flashed in Yu''s heart. The shock is because it really felt the power of the overlord in the emperor of the empire. The power of mortals is comparable to gods. If the empire is controlled by such a person, Yu seems to be able to faintly understand why humans who are so unbearable and even unworthy of being a star race can stand in the chaotic star field, and it is not only because of the help of the Tandan people. Uneasiness will become reality in the next moment. The world in front of Yu suddenly split, and the space shattered into an incredible kaleidoscope shape, like a blooming rose flower. ... ... v5 Chapter 14： Defection The moment the "Rose" knight appeared, Liu Chengming was startled slightly, and then he was overjoyed. Logically speaking, the rose knight should be on standby outside the palace area at this time, and shouldn''t appear here anyway, especially in such a timely manner. But the night court at this time didn''t have time to think about it, because right now it was a high-caste fight, and the collision in the short distance only happened in an instant, and being distracted would mean a missed fighter or even a big failure. In the current situation, failure means the loss of Emperor Mingxuan, and the loss of the emperor means that all tiger symbols and jade seals have flowed into the hands of other civilizations. Of course Liu Chengming was not careless. And in the field, the silver apocalyptic knight was killed from the side, and the interlaced kaleidoscope instantly enveloped the fifth caste, separating it from the imperial emperor that was close at hand. But from a visual point of view, this blow is almost as if the fifth caste hit it by himself. However, the fifth caste of the Zixuan was not a vegetarian, it was extremely decisive, forcibly cutting and abandoning part of its own spiral body, forcibly pulled up, to avoid the attack of the apocalypse knight. But the Rose Knight has come to it, hitting its dilapidated body like a cannonball, and diagonally across the sky. The two violently collided three times in mid-air in less than a second. The direction changed from upward to diagonally downward, directly hitting the middle section of the slow platform extending from the **** step. This is why Liu Chengming became anxious. He and the Emperor Mingxuan looked across the stage. The distance in the middle was the last buffer between them, and it was also the only reason that the emperor who had only flesh and blood could stand on this high place with his fragile body. Once any situation was slowed down, the emperor fell from the ninety-ninth floor... Tiger charms and jade seals will not be damaged. But the activation code that only the emperor knows will follow him to sleep forever. Even if Emperor Ming Xuan died in the end, it couldn''t be now. However, Liu Chengming was late after all, and his power could not stop the two figures falling like comets. Along with the loud noise, the entire slow stage was centered, and the hard structure was as fragile as paper in front of the top dark creatures. Among the cracked fragments, Liu Chengming watched the emperor fall from the air. The imperial uncle''s face changed drastically, and his figure flew out in an instant. The power of the seventh caste endowed by the armor of the sky was vented like a flood, and his voice echoed in the ninety-nine layer. The top of the gods: "Guan Ling, you kill this Zixuan person, I will go to the emperor!" Liu Chengming''s power surged in mid-air like a mad snake, and he wanted to directly and forcibly separate the fifth caste of the Zixuan people and Guan Ling in front of him. The fifth caste of the Zixuan person immediately changed color. It dared to take the attack of Guan Ling, but did not dare to take the attack of the seventh caste of the Heavenly Omen Knight. After Guan Ling attacked it, it might not die and it might not die. After Liu Chengming''s attack, it would no longer have the power to fight if it did not die. Today, it will undoubtedly die! Therefore, the fifth caste of the Zixuan people did not hesitate to turn all of their strength, attacking against attack, forcibly confronting Liu Chengming''s power. Liu Chengming didn''t even take a look at it, but snorted coldly, "I''m looking for death!" In his opinion, this Zixuan person is indeed looking for death. There is a seventh caste and a sixth caste in the empire. No matter how much it weighs and shots, it is just a dying struggle. In the end, it is a dead end! Liu Chengming didn''t bother to kill it, he only swept it out and wanted to fly it, because he had already noticed that Guan Ling''s power was sweeping. At this moment, the fifth caste, Guan Ling, and Liu Chengming of the Zixuan people present a three-dimensional triangular position in mid-air. Liu Chengming is at the highest apex, and the fifth caste of Zixuan people and Guan Ling are on the lower left and lower right of him respectively. At this moment, Guan Ling''s power swept past Liu Chengming, attacking the fifth caste of Zixuan from the right to the left. Seeing this scene, Liu Chengming was determined in his heart, his eyes eagerly patrolling the figure of the imperial emperor who was falling along with the debris of the slow platform. Regarding the existence of the spirit, it is not enough to deal with the fifth caste of this seriously injured Zixuan... however¡­ At this moment, Liu Chengming''s face suddenly changed. Because Guan Ling''s power did not attack the fifth caste of the Zixuan person, but suddenly turned at the last moment before passing him, attacking him with all his strength! The situation on this narrow battlefield changed drastically in an instant. Two apocalyptic knights of the Empire jointly killed the fifth caste of the Zixuan people, and instantly became the fifth caste of the Zixuan people and Guan Ling jointly attacked and killed Liu Chengming. Even the fifth caste of the Zixuan people was taken aback. However, great changes have taken place. No matter what the situation is, it is a good thing for the fifth caste of the Zixuan people. It does not hesitate to increase the output of dark energy, call with all strength, and attack Liu Chengming together with Guan Ling! There was a loud noise in the air, and even if Liu Chengming reacted quickly, he would not be able to take the blow and be hit by two powerful forces. Guan Ling and the Zixuan people collided with Liu Chengming at the same time. The huge dark energy world converged and collided. In the fierce turbulence, a manifestation of light and rain exploded in the air. The two figures led Liu Chengming all the way back and hit the towering behind them. Of the imperial gods. The symbol of the empire that stood for a thousand years was crashed through the top. The towering spire that plunged straight into the cloud wailed and fell, and countless fragments and wreckage shot in the flying flames. The top of the gods was cut down to the eleventh floor. On the ground, the followers who followed Liu Chengming here were shocked. One by one looked up at the sky, even the most experienced and sophisticated people watched this scene with wide-eyed eyes. That is not only because of the destruction of the empire symbol, but also because of the incredible change in this moment. There was a crazy roar in mid-air. Liu Chengming fisted off the fifth caste of the Zixuan people, his body jumped high, and then fell from mid-air like a dark golden lightning, penetrating the structure of Guanling like a bamboo. Ten-sided kaleidoscope splits the space-the kaleidoscope space debris layer created by the characteristics of the sixth caste is forcibly crushed like fragile glass, dozens of defenses have not even been able to stop the seventh caste''s apocalypse knight for even a second. Then the feet of the sky sign knight trampled heavily on Guan Ling''s body. It was a collision between the Apocalypse Armed Forces and the Apocalypse Armed Forces, but the power from the seventh caste has achieved absolute crushing. There was a sonic boom in the space, and Guan Ling¡¯s body was shot down from mid-air at supersonic speed under force, and crashed into the ground. Numerous unlucky ghosts were affected and shocked by the unparalleled impact on the spot. Broken and crushed into powder! On the ground, in the huge pit, Guan Ling spit out a mouthful of blood in his visor, and his pure black eyes reflected such a scene¡ªthe dark golden celestial knight passed by like a shooting star, hitting through the middle of the gods in the center, and penetrating out. , Looking for the emperor''s figure like crazy. But the emperor''s figure has long since disappeared. The sky sign knight was crazy, roaring to the sky. She showed a **** grin. In the still connected channel, she said, jokingly and ridiculously, word by word, "Liu Chengming, your majesty, let me tell you¡ª "If you surrender now, I can also leave you a way out." That was exactly what Liu Chengming said to the Emperor Mingxuan when he ascended to the gods. Now it is refunded as much as possible. v5 Chapter 15： Empire change A loud roar came from the sky. The emperor who fell from a height of one thousand meters did not follow the broken platform fragments to the ground, but completely evaporated. Liu Chengming did not find any clues. He could not accept that the emperor who was just in front of him was so relaxed. Get out in front of In the sky, he looked crazy, and the power of the seventh caste swept across the sky. However, the building of God''s Order was brightened inch by inch. Not only it, but the entire palace area seemed to be awakened from a deep sleep, and it began to brighten up. At the same time, in the air, batches of black warrior mechas, airships and warships swept across the air. That was the preparation of the Guan family. And not only that, the entire dead palace area came alive at this moment, the earth cracked, and from the depths of the ground, alien-shaped war machines roared out, and countless black holes and cannons protruded from the palace walls. Mouth, launch an attack on every intruder. And above the sky, countless flashes are shining. That was the re-logging of the Starring Planetary Defense System in the capital of the Empire. The dense space assault station had quietly arrived at the top of the palace area at some unknown time, and the staggered strikes formed a cloud of fire like a sky. At this moment, the number and form of spaceships and war machines appearing on the battlefield of the palace area far exceeded the number of dead soldiers in the Guan family, and it seemed that there were other forces waiting to take action at this moment. The few that can be recognized are even the garrison in the imperial capital Xingcheng! Countless blows, spaceships, war machines, and black warriors rushed toward the seventh caste in the sky like a tide-the knight who is proud of the empire. Their goal is decisive, regardless of the cost, regardless of life and death, to keep the imperial apocalypse knight who should have been on the same front now! However, in the planetary-level intraterritory battlefield, lacking macro-physical constraints weapons, they are not opponents of the seventh caste at all. With Liu Chengming as the center, dark energy waves swept across the sky like ripples, and wherever they passed, those imperial fighters were killed like moths in the fire, falling from the sky like raindrops. And at the bottom of the God-level tower, another silver shadow shot up into the sky like lightning. An angry roar resounded through the burning night sky of the entire empire. "The night court waits for the murder of the king to rebel, and today he is ordered to be placed on the top of the tower of the gods to guard the world!!!" As the Rose Knight joined the battlefield, the dark torrent of energy in the sky controlled by the power of the seventh caste instantly revolved like a whirlpool. The flames in the sky even began to rotate in an orderly manner, and the space cracked inch by inch. The battlefield ruled by the seventh caste began to lose balance. Liu Chengming can no longer absolutely control the battlefield. But he was still proud and proud of the sky, and his voice resounded through the sky of the imperial capital: "I think who can kill me?!!!" However, he could no longer look for Emperor Mingxuan. The dense battle group and Guan Ling cooperated with each other, attacking each other in the vortex-like twisted sky, continuously attacking and killing him. And Liu Chengming is indeed strong enough, even the assault weapons against high castes and top warships in space are firing at him. He is still high in the sky like a **** of war. How many people come up to attack him, how many people die, even Guan Ling didn''t dare to take a blow from him, so he could only hide in the dark to affect his full combat power. As a match rate of up to 70%, the only existence with a caste level of seven after the Apocalypse armed and equipped, he is the **** on this battlefield. It is not so easy to kill him. Compared with this, the ground and low air are even more chaotic. Although Liu Chengming¡¯s people are also supporting them, they are pressed by the prepared King Qin army. In a short period of time, they have begun to show their decline. , Only because Liu Chengming is still brave enough to fight. In fact, Liu Chengming brought a lot of armed forces. They exchanged fire with the King Qin faction, and the various parties became a group, and the entire palace area became a terrible battlefield of blood and fire. In the battlefield of the melee, the old undead of Ouyang''s family was also unbound. He stumbled on the ground, watching the scenes in shock, and finally understood what was like a real realization. He pointed to the sky and cursed: "The emperor, it''s you." Are these people the young and strong faction of the empire, and the people who killed us are all young people from various families... Is it you? Did you expect it? It was you who pushed the empire into the blood of today Is it? Why are you? The Thousand-Year Empire, why did you destroy it with your own hands?!!!" His voice of grief and anger was drowned in the intense flames of war, and a ray flew in, even passing through his chest on the spot. His body was taken a few meters away, and he fell heavily. At the last glance, he saw the burning night sky of the empire. In the corner of the battlefield, there was only a small portion of the spiral-shaped life that was fleeing in a hurry, and the fifth caste of the Zixuan people was completely dumbfounded. What is going on in this empire? Who is in the gang with whom, who is beating whom... This fifth caste of the Zixuan people probably knows how complicated humans are, but it didn''t expect it to be so complicated. In fact, it also wanted to find the figure of the imperial emperor, but However, the seventh caste of the Tianzhao Knights can not be found, let alone it? It was deliberately taking advantage of the chaos to steal the two apocalyptic knights of the empire, but it was seriously injured, and now it ran up, as long as it was touched by the two red-eyed powerhouses, it would definitely be dead immediately. It had to take advantage of the chaos to flee, but fortunately no one seemed to notice it. Of course, at this time, everyone was red-eyed, and no one would pay attention to it. At the same time, in a cold courtyard under the shade of the high tower of the gods. This is one of the few places in the palace area that has not been baptized by the flames of war. The palace area separated by a wall and here seems to be two worlds. And here is also deserted and deserted, there is hardly even a single figure. After a long time, one person slowly pushed open the inner door and walked out. Wearing a plain dress and a glass mask on his face, the man walked into the courtyard step by step, staring blankly at the firelight in the sky. "At that moment... is it finally coming?" After a while, she slowly reached out her hand, her arms trembled slightly Although the arms exposed under the sleeves were slender, they did not look like the white arms of the ladies in the deep palace, but rather rough and black. And she reached out her hand, but slowly took off her glass mask. The woman''s complexion also appeared to be vacillating under the blaze from far and near. However, under the colored glaze mask, it was not a disfigured face as rumored by the outside world, but an ordinary face. Such a person may not even be recognized even if he is thrown on the street. Only her eyes reflected the fire clouds in the sky... as if there were also two flames burning. The trembling was not because of fear. But because of excitement and anticipation. The long night will end, and the dawn is like iron. ... ... v5 Chapter 16： Long overdue Just when the empire''s defense system was fully online, Su Chen and their five spaceships arrived outside the capital star. No one thought that the outer space defense system of the Imperial Capital Star, which has been offline, was launched at this time, and the crystal cluster couldn''t help but yell: "What kind of luck is this?" However, because of the closer distance, the situation on the ground was also captured by them, and the chaotic situation almost surprised Su Chen and the others. Saixi''s face was dark, his dark energy perception had been the first to detect, clearly perceiving the high caste power surging from the capital star. That''s the true posture of the seventh and sixth castes. On Hutt 3 and Logan 17th, Lu Shu and Qiangwei did not really make a full shot in order to arrest people, and the signs of the sky did not have the need to make a full shot at all. When on Hutt III, in that situation, it didn''t make any difference whether to shoot with all his strength. However, what is even more surprising is the incredible civil strife of the empire at this time. Lin Mo said: "Is it all like this? The foreign enemy is currently, the empire..." Bai Feng squinted at the vortex-like fire cloud that can be observed in space: "I blocked five tentacle girls. This place must be occupied by Yuri. This level must be called''Yuri''. Vengeance on the moon''." Su Chen came to the forefront of Qixing. The attacking satellites of the five imperial capital stars have moved to their front, and some of the attacks have even run on the road. The empire¡¯s planetary defense system is external. Although a part of it is firing on the palace area, it is only a small part¡ªthis is not because the emperor had reservations about killing the omen knights, but because of the palace. The outer space of the district can only be docked so much at most. Therefore, most of the rest is still in outer space, gathered in the orbit of the palace area and the surrounding area. These attack satellites, space stations, and various defensive spacecraft are very powerful. They are the last line of defense for the Imperial Capital Star. It is extremely amazing. At this moment, the five attacking satellites in the front are only the first to come together. In fact, at this moment. , In the display of the detector, on the entire front of Yu Qixing, all the outer space defense weapons of the empire are automatically approaching here, presenting a stepped sequence, approaching at high speed. And this means endless attacks. The other crystal cluster turned to look at Su Chen: "What can you do?" Su Chen glanced at him: "Make swords out of thin air, clear them all in one breath!" The eyes of the crystal cluster lit up. Su Chen gasped, "It''s impossible, unless I use my hole card, but it''s used here...you know what that means." Of course, the analytical power cannot be used up all at once. The crystal cluster had to gritted his teeth: "It seems that we can''t airborne on the main battlefield. We have to spare some time." Speaking hard, it has begun to manually take over the control of the Magic Kaixing, taking the lead in turning around and accelerating in mid-air. The remaining four Hutt spaceships did not hesitate and followed them closely. The idea of ??the cluster of crystals is very clear, and head-on head-on is definitely not enough. Now almost the entire outer space defense force of the Capital Star is concentrated in the sky above the palace area. The spaceships are as thick as clouds, and these attacking satellites are themselves for Prepared to resist the high caste and the formed fleet, Su Chen and the others here are a few fast spaceships with only speed. Even if three fourth castes are added, it is not enough. Even if they can break through from the front, the price to pay is too great. Now, there is no need at all. And these space defense weapons are all gathered here, obviously for the chaos that took place in the imperial palace area. They can''t move too far. Under such a dense posture, it is difficult to disperse and chase Su Chen and their fast spacecraft. . Under this circumstance, the crystal cluster only needs to change its position, fly sideways for a certain distance before entering the Capital Star, and it can bypass most of the Capital Star space defense weapons. But this is also a speed of life and death. Those weapon systems deployed in space may not be able to reposition as quickly as fast spacecraft, but their strikes have sufficient speed. Before Su Chen and the others flew far, the dense rays had already chased up from behind them, tearing through the space like streamers, chasing them fiercely, not only very dense, but extremely powerful. Two Hutt''s fast spacecraft could not dodge directly, were hit one after another, and exploded in space. The driving skill of the crystal cluster is amazing, and it has a secret trick-a spacecraft that can¡¯t be avoided, it drives the magic change Kaixing star to take the initiative to hide behind the Hutt¡¯s spacecraft, so that it should hit Kaixing. Hit the spacecraft that hit the Hutt. The Hutts sent repeated warnings, but failed to change the tactics of the crystal cluster. After the second magic transformation, the Qixing was smaller and faster than the Hutt¡¯s fast spacecraft. The Hutts had no way of this behavior, and could only watch themselves become a target. Facing the Hutt¡¯s warning, the crystal cluster snorted and responded directly: "Our spaceship carries the main combat power, which is the core force of this operation. If our spaceship is destroyed , The task will be half ruined, you can figure it out!" This trick is really useful, and the Hutts swallowed themselves and dedicate themselves. Those Hutts also saw the current state of the empire and the existence of the apocalyptic knights, and they had to admit that the crystal cluster was right. They were alive and not as important as the lives of the people on the Apocalypse. From this point on The Hutts are still more civilized and collective than human beings. Once they recognize this situation, they don''t say anything anymore. When entering the atmosphere of the capital star planet, there is only one Hutt''s fast spacecraft left. On the Federal Fleet''s side, the Demon Kai Kaixing was still intact, smoothly entering the city of the Imperial Capital Star all the way. Their entry point is very far away from the palace area of ??the main battlefield, with a straight line distance of more than 1200 kilometers, but they have completely got rid of the attack from defensive weapons in space. Only sporadic attacks are left, and they can also be obliquely far away. Line to attack them. The capital Xingcheng district outside the palace area was mostly dark, with fine rain falling in the sky. Surprisingly, in this case, there are even local defense forces of the empire. More than a dozen empires riding in the air speedboat received the message in advance that Su Chen and the others entered the atmosphere, and they fought without fear of death. Towards the spacecraft of Qixing and the Hutts, they launched a charge with pebbles and rocks. ... ... v5 Chapter 17： warm home Dark city, in the forest of buildings. The Demon Changed Star is shuttled. Lu Anbang came to the position against the wall and looked outside along the porthole. The dozen or so angry imperial warriors who took the speedboat in the landing were swept away in a flash, and hovered down from the sky with the airship. It was Saixi''s move, and the power of the fourth caste swept lightly, and they were like leaves flying in the wind, and they were slanted and defeated. But Sixi didn''t kill him because of a mentality he didn''t know clearly. Perhaps it was because he saw more slaughter of the fourth caste opponents without the power of the chicken. This was the first and last line of defense they faced after entering the star planet, the capital of the dignified empire. Going further down, within the empire, before the Kaixing, there is no effective resistance force. The surrounding city was bleak, and when the Qixing passed by, one could faintly see the frightened and uneasy faces in the buildings whose lights were extinguished. There are more than 5 billion people in the capital planet planet, dense high-rise buildings all over the planet, and the vast majority of people in it have nothing to do with this war, and are real civilians who have been affected. It''s like countless ordinary people who died in the battle of Tokyo. However, these people in Capital Star are fortunate. The war is currently only concentrated in the royal quarter. Although the warlords of all sides are aggressive, the war has spread too far. In other locations of Capital Star, it is even as dead and dark as a tomb. Qixing travels through the city, although it is not as fast as space navigation, but it is also extremely fast. Although they went around in a circle, they didn''t waste too much time. However, when the monstrous flames of the royal family could be seen from a distance, the crystal cluster took the lead to stop and dock the Qixing in the shadow of a corner. The crystal cluster turned his head and said, "Going forward, we will become the target of those planetary weapon systems again. No matter how chaotic the battle is, they will not be able to avoid their automatic pursuit. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, you may have to walk forward. " Bai Feng opened his mouth exaggeratedly: "Oh! You guys! Are you Jacques? Don''t you plan to join us in an adventure?" Everyone was at a loss at this stalk, only the crystal cluster understood it, and it stared at Bai Feng: "I am not a game guide. I want to stay and sit in the middle. Without rear support, how can I fight in front?" "What you said makes sense." Bai Feng stretched out his hand, "I should stay too, but I don''t mind being an NPC..." As he said, he turned his head to look at Su Chen and the others, showing an awkward and polite smile. Su Chen nodded. When he thought about it, Bai Feng and the crystal cluster were the best choice to stay here, after all, neither of them had much effect on the frontal battlefield. The real combat power is actually himself, Sethi Platinum and Lin Mo. Su Chen looked at Lu Anbang who was standing on the side. Lu Anbang is rare today. He is not drunk. He even tidied himself up surprisingly. The beard on his face disappeared. Aside from his slightly blessed body, he didn''t look at it. His slashing face even had a mature middle-aged man. Different kind of charm. In Bai Feng''s words-this guy seems to have changed himself, from a bug in the sewer to a centipede on the ground. In short, there are very few good words from Bai Feng''s mouth. Lu Anbang turned his head and glanced at the burning palace area in the distance, his expression was a bit complicated, he said, "I won''t go there, I want...I want... go home and see." The last few words he said were a bit difficult. He deliberately didn''t drink or even dress up, so formal, in order to come home to see his wife and children. Seeing the joy of the collapse of the empire, it might not be as good for him to go home and take a look. Su Chen glanced at him silently, did not say anything, nodded slowly, and was the first to walk out of the hatch of Qixing. Saixi followed closely, and Lin Mo paused slightly beside Lu Anbang when he left, stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder, and jumped out of the car. Lu Anbang was the last to leave and glanced at Su Chen and others who quickly disappeared at the end of the street and headed for the palace area. He put on his hood and went in the opposite direction. Although he arranged his family in Capital Star, it was not the best location. This is the first time he has returned to the homeland of the imperial capital star in these years. The streets and everything here seem to have not changed, and they clearly overlap with the world in Lu Anbang''s memory. His home is on the side of a suspended viaduct, on a high level. If he appeared here in normal times, he would be caught by cameras everywhere on the street, his identity would be revealed immediately, and he would be caught in chase from all sides. But today, no one is even on the street. Lu Anbang returned to his home first. He actually didn''t have much hope for this place, because so many years have passed, and the place where the capital has a lot of money may have changed its appearance or even changed other people a long time ago. But no new owner came in the room. The fingerprint lock on the door even belonged to Lu Anbang. And everything in the chaotic small two rooms and one hall less than one hundred meters before was restored to its original state, neat and tidy as it was when the hostess was at home. Everything returned to its original place, and the room was spotless. The family portrait on the dinner table was also put back in place and replaced with a new glass photo frame. The male host in the photo holds the child and his wife, and smiles at the camera with infinite happiness. In such an advanced era, there are actually very few such paper photos. Electronic photos are no longer the mainstream. People can even interact with past influences through virtual reality, while advanced communication technology can completely realize endless light years. Interaction and dialogue. Seeing such a home intact as before, Lu Anbang took the family portrait and began to tremble slightly. He had some unrealistic fantasy and stumbled out of his home rushed to the street and ran towards the cemetery around the city. . It was the place where his parents, wife and children were buried. Through his remaining relationship in the empire, Lu Anbang knew the location of this place many years ago, but he only arrived here today and found a row of tombstones in the most inconspicuous corner. The above are all his familiar names. The man made no sound anymore. He sat on the ground and hugged the long and narrow stone stele, as if he could feel the temperature many years ago, but the memory flew far, far ago. His wife rubbed the child''s head with the paper family portrait, and smiled and said to herself: "Look, even if you are light years away, we will eat together as a family." The fine raindrops fell in the sky, thunder thundered through the clouds, and the sky was shattered frantically in the war-torn royal quarter. The Millennium Empire is welcoming its last night. ... ... v5 Chapter 18： Invincible to the Empire at the same time. Su Chen and others have approached the palace area. Although they are "walking", the speed of the three fourth castes is still extremely alarming. It is worth mentioning that a person from the Hutt¡¯s side also followed, riding in a strange ground airship, which was also very fast, but was also far behind by three monster-level dark energy creatures. . Coming to the palace area, it seems to have come to the real imperial capital star. Different from the ¡°coldness¡± of the entire capital star city, the palace area is extremely lively. With the emperor¡¯s actions, the warlords of all parties have entered a white-hot stage, and it is not just the warlords who attacked inside the palace that are fighting in chaos. , Their response troops staying outside were also attacked by the young and strong dispatched king army, and they were fighting everywhere within a few kilometers of the imperial palace area. Many people even fight against us, because in some families and forces, the old-school people want to overthrow Emperor Mingxuan and support the puppets ascending the throne, but the young and strong factions in their families have long stood firmly in the empire today. The emperor''s side, You hit me, I hit you, it''s a mess. There was fire everywhere, and the surrounding tall buildings were even cut off by a laser in the center, and slowly fell over with a wailing, smashing on the street, spattering into countless fragments. Su Chen and the others, as long as they don''t use the power of their fourth caste, they are not even conspicuous here, and they are no different from ordinary imperial people who are fighting in chaos. The aircraft was burning and flew over Su Chen''s head and crashed into the building behind him. Amidst the sound of death, thick smoke rose into the sky accompanied by the fire. Su Chen stood on the ground and looked up to the sky. Aside from the chaotic ground battlefield, at this moment, in the entire palace area battlefield, there is only one battlefield that is the core and most eye-catching. That is the battlefield in the sky. A terrifying vortex flows in the sky, and Guan Ling¡¯s abilities are intertwined with the sky''s knight¡¯s abilities. The kaleidoscope world she has created will emerge every second, and will be crushed by Liu Chengming without hesitation. This kind of force interacts violently in mid-air, forming a huge vortex-like form that surrounds the entire sky. And this form would not have been so easily observed by the naked eye, but with the destruction of King Qin¡¯s army that launched a death charge towards Liu Chengming, the explosion of flames and flying fragments failed to naturally disappear in the space. It was captured by this whirlpool-like spatial posture, flowing and circling along with the whirlpool, and, as the battle continued, it expanded more and more until it enveloped the entire palace area, forming the glorious scene right now. On that side of the battlefield, a steady stream of King Qin''s army was still attacking Liu Chengming. They followed the passage in the whirlpool world opened up by Guan Ling, approaching the Sky Knight in batches, dropping weapons. The real threatening attack actually comes from the top of the dome. The dense array of space defense weapons can almost only glimpse the faint clues in the atmosphere, but the horrible strikes never stop, roaring densely and falling from the sky, bombarding the sky. The sign of the knight in the center of the whirlpool. The core of the entire sky battlefield is the night court of the empire. The apocalyptic knight of the seventh caste "Omen of the Sky". He is above the sky of the imperial capital star, like a real **** of war, no matter how many emperors attack him, there will be only one end. That is death. Together with Guan Ling, who is a knight of the apocalypse, he didn''t even dare to show up to confront him head-on. The empire wanted to replace him and slowly grind to death this apocalyptic knight with a sea of ??human tactics. He is not a real seventh caste, but an ordinary person of high caste using the apocalyptic armor built by the original stone. Under the battle armor, he is also a flesh and blood body. As long as he spends time, his energy and physical strength will be the first to support it. And once he loses enough energy and stamina, no matter how strong he is, there is no way he can withstand frequent blows, and when the intensive blows hit him. Even if it is impossible to shred the apocalyptic weapons made by the original stone, the shock of horror is enough to shred the fragile flesh and blood. However, he was too strong. In other words, the seventh caste is too powerful. He is crisscrossing the sky, no one can be his one-to-one enemy. No matter how many King Qin¡¯s forces initiate a charge, he can¡¯t see any signs of decline. Initiating an impact, it seems that this side''s stereotyped war vortex will be torn apart, and the battle formation of King Qin''s army will be torn apart. Liu Chengming¡¯s eyes were blood red, and his roar resounded throughout the sky: "Where are you Guan Ling? Get out of here, and you want to kill me too? You and that nephew are too good at thinking, you know me. Why dare to use you? Because I kill you like an ant!" Dense rain of light fell from space. Liu Chengming did not retreat but advanced instead. He rose to the sky to face the blow from space, bathed in the blow, disintegrating every beam of energy inch by inch, and the warships of King Qin''s army roaring from around were just as far as he could see. As soon as it exploded, a grand fire cloud bloomed around him like fireworks, countless lives were instantly wiped out by his side, countless blows disappeared in front of his eyes. The armor of the apocalypse knight was dark gold flowing, and his body was floating between the heavens and the wild, watching the entire battlefield. The imperial King Qin''s soldiers, who had been launching a decisive charge, were also shaken. People looked at this existence in horror, shaking and trembling, and for a while they didn''t even dare to take a step forward. Guan Ling, who was hiding on the edge of the battlefield, had white lips. The Seventh Caste Sky Knights are too hard to kill, and the strength of the night court is far beyond their initial estimation. This is when she attacked him first and traumatized him... and he was hit this way. He is probably the pinnacle of the seventh caste. Liu Chengming concealed the true matching degree of his Apocalypse Arms, even Emperor Ming Xuan did not know. Under such circumstances, their arrangement might really not kill him. And in the sky over the palace area, it is impossible to drop mass extermination weapons... He can''t be solved, Emperor Mingxuan will undoubtedly lose in today''s battle. Guan Ling gritted his teeth and was ready to fight his life. At the same time above the ground, there was a gaze that had been staring at the Sky Knight for a long, long time. Standing on the edge of the chaotic battlefield, on the chaotic street battlefield, Su Chen''s eyes never left Liu Chengming. He looked at the invincible knight of the apocalypse across the sky, roaring and shaking, his eyes were getting colder and colder. Su Chen slowly raised his arms on the ground, and the analytical power expanded from the palm of his hand like flowing water. Under the influence of the power of material, he acquired a form and turned into a pale bow. Arrows converged by pure analytical power are formed on it. Follow Su Chen''s sight. That arrow is facing the sky above. That figure like a **** of war. Su Chen''s gaze was as gloomy as it came from under the Nine Nethers. ... ... v5 Chapter 19： God, Ill kill you! Empire capital star. In the sky, the sky knight ups and downs like a god, sweeping the entire sky with magnificent power, no one is his enemy in the sky, no one can stop him for a moment. Even the soldiers of the Empire began to tremble. Guan Ling was ready to fight. She has no certainty to kill Liu Chengming in front of her. On the contrary, she knows very well that she is going to die at this moment, but she can only do this. See if she can do it before she dies. He severely inflicted Liu Chengming, fought for opportunities for others, and completely left Tian Zhao here. At the last glance, she looked at a corner of the city. That is the mansion of the Guan family. I don''t know if Xu Hui has left. I might be a little too heavy at once. But at this moment of loss of consciousness, a series of exclamations sounded in the field. Because at that moment, a pale flash of lightning suddenly rose from the ground. It started silently, and even the knight of the signs did not notice it, and it came from the most unlikely location, from outside the palace area. The landmark came, but it had rushed at the speed of light, piercing the entire battlefield in just an instant. Everything along the way is penetrated by it. It tore a vacuum hole in the space, penetrating the fire cloud all over the sky, and the swirling fire cloud circling under the power of the two high caste powerhouses suddenly stopped at that moment. The fire cloud was penetrated. Liu Chengming only had time to take a look at it, and was penetrated on the spot. Guan Ling looked at that scene and could hardly believe his eyes. Because that blow penetrated the apocalyptic armor made by Yuanchushi. It''s like penetrating through a piece of paper. That pale lightning flew unabatedly into space, penetrating the dense formation of the imperial defense system in space, and forcibly punching a thoroughfare between heaven and earth! The apocalyptic knight has existed since the birth of the empire. It was a miraculous armor made by the corpses of the original life of the Tandan people. During the millennia of the empire, looking at the entire chaotic star field, the apocalyptic knight has experienced countless battles and the apocalyptic armor has been replaced by countless Many apocalypse knights have died on the battlefield, but...the ones who die are always the flesh and blood who drive the apocalypse armed, no one...can penetrate the apocalypse armed with a single blow! The chaotic and noisy battlefield seemed to pause and quiet at that moment. Liu Chengming slowly lowered his head, looking at the blood gurgling from his abdomen and down the holes in the armor of the apocalypse, he could hardly believe his eyes. Even the severe pain that followed was no longer clear. An unprecedented great fear hit his heart. His pride comes from his identity and apocalypse. But the Apocalypse Armed Forces has become a fragile thing, so what else can he rely on? And he knew very well that with the strength of this blow, the other party wanted to kill him, and he was already dead just now. Maybe the real seventh caste can reflect it, but a pseudo seventh caste like him has no room to react in the face of this kind of attack. At most, it can take a look and know it before it kills itself. What killed it. But he was not dead. This arrow deliberately hit him between his belly and did not take his life. who is it¡­¡­ Who can do this... Who did it? King Qin Jun stopped attacking, and even Guan Ling stayed in place, his expression shocked. The sky battlefield was almost frozen, but the answer soon appeared. Two figures appeared behind the Heavenly Omen Knight out of thin air. Like a voice from hell, it rang from the front of the Heavenly Omen Knight. Word by word, stern and crazy. "The signs of heaven-- "I''ll kill you!!!" Liu Chengming turned his head and saw two people he absolutely couldn''t believe. He remembers those two people. On Hutt III, Su Chen and Lin Mo, who were played between the metacarpal bones by him. The so-called federations who escaped from the Tandan experimental field. At this moment, Liu Chengming finally knew why the arrow fell between his belly. Because at Hutt III, he did the same thing. Even the location is exactly the same. The thunder blow came from the front. Su Chen, with the blood-colored armor and body, hit Liu Chengming''s body like a cannonball. In the shocking gaze of the battlefield, he stepped on the celestial knight to break through the sound barrier in mid-air, sliding down the chaotic sky battlefield, and falling out of fire clouds all the way. The whirlpool slammed into the **** step beneath his feet. The **** step that had lost the top layer was crashed through from top to bottom. Su Chen led him to the bottom of the gods. Along the way, the thousand-meter-high God-level building collapsed layer by layer. In the horrified eyes of everyone, the symbol of the empire collapsed at this moment, bursting in front of everyone! "howl--------------" And in the sky, the dark monster spread its wings to cover the sky, and a terrifying roar resounded across the sky. Behind it, another fourth caste rose slowly, and the absolute control of the fourth caste swept across the sky. He held a shield in one hand and a spear in the other. He did not hesitate to throw into the sky a long, twisted lightning-like length. spear. It is like lightning through the sky. Although it is not the pale lightning and thunder before it, it is extremely terrifying. The moment it disappears into space, it seems that the entire sky has collapsed. The empire¡¯s space weapons do not explode, but twist and collapse. Many space weapons gathered in the sky were destroyed in an instant! Above and below, this moment was almost deadly silent. Whether it was the King Qin''s army or the warlords who were fighting hard, they all watched this scene in disbelief. Even the experienced people were shocked and helpless at this moment. No one could have imagined that the situation on the battlefield would change drastically in this way. The invincible seventh caste Tianzhao knight and the dignified night court waiter Liu Chengming was shot down from the sky by a single blow, and the battlefield was set up for him. Like a joke, King Qin''s army and the space defense system were broken instantly! The symbol of the empire standing for thousands of years, the gods collapsed in the eyes of countless people in an instant. Several terrifying dark powers are intertwined in the sky. In the scream of the monster tearing the night sky-- At this moment, the entire Capital Star trembles under the anger of the Federation. In the corner of the palace area , the fifth caste of Zixuan who was running quietly watched this scene, almost lost in fright. Although that power is fleeting, it is clearly felt at close range, where is at least the eighth caste, it is likely to be a half-step condensed super-state life form! The unknown superpower brought by the Hutts really came to the capital star of the empire first! The Zixuan man fled in a hurry, and at the same time madly sent a message to his home fleet to prepare the seventh caste in the main fleet. However, it immediately received an amazing feedback from the main fleet... On the frontline battlefield- Imperial Capital Star Circle Pvt. No. 1 Imperial Garrison completely abandoned the line of defense just a moment ago and fully returned to the Imperial Capital Star. And in the depths of the starry sky of the capital star circle, there is suspected to be an unknown fleet led by the eighth caste secondary state life! ... ... v5 Chapter 20： What can you do with me? In space. In the outer space of Pvt.1, in the huge planetary fortress "Yulin Palace" battleship. Lu Shu was standing by the porthole, looking at the huge planet behind him. Private One is burning. Countless warships came across the last direction of the imperial capital star circle. Its fleet is like a forest, invading the empire. In addition to the "Imperial Forest", behind them there are a large number of remnant battleships and spaceships, hundreds of imperial battleships, destroyers and planetary motherships, including a large number of gunboats in the capital star circle, just like panicking. The defeated army evacuated from Private One. Such a large fleet group is a defensive force from various positions that has fought all the way back down. It is the last line of defense in Pvt. 1, and is by far the largest defensive fleet in the capital star circle. But they can''t last long. The total of the four fleets currently attacking the empire is even more than twice that of the empire¡¯s defense forces. Among them, only the Hutt fleet is weaker. The quality of the other three civilized fleets is comparable to that of the empire. At this moment, because of the hasty retreat, the empire''s fleet was almost hunted down all the way, and the next empire''s warships burst directly into the starry sky, throwing their helmets and unarmed, almost defeating the army. In fact, this was earlier than Marchis¡¯s expectation to return to the empire. Although he was in Pvt. 1, he probably knew what the empire had become. He wanted to go back a long time ago, for fear that he would go back too late and miss the general trend. With the overall situation, but now looking at such a situation...The Thousand-Year Empire was beaten like this like a bereaved dog, and fled back to the last planet of the capital star circle without his helmet and armor. He was excited and unhappy anyway. Zu Long stood by his side, staring at the scene, Shen Shen said: "The empire is dying. This will be new life, not death." Marchis turned to look at him. Zu Long is an extremely tall black male, one of the few large families with complexions in the empire. His name is Rowan Dreiser, and he has always been a taciturn person. Everyone knows that the Dreiser family is the most loyal to the empire and one of the strangest big families in the empire. They don''t care who is in power, whoever is the emperor, they are loyal to whom, they only care about the empire and the power of the emperor. Fighting side by side with Rowan these days, Ma Qisi has become more and more convinced that such rumors are true. During this period of time, the conquest and internal friction of the imperial power was almost at its peak. Even the marginal role of Marquis and people outside the capital star heard the wind, and many thoughts were born in their hearts, but Rowan and the Dreiser family It was as if not hearing any wind at all. They are loyal to the imperial power and only fight for the empire. This seems to be what the empire family should have. Therefore, when standing in front of him, Marchis often has an indescribable feeling of self-effacement. Facing Rowan''s words at this time, he didn''t know what to say, only silence. The fleet of the empire is returning home. Behind them, the four warlords of other civilizations did not let go of this opportunity. They no longer even attacked each other, but pushed forward in an all-round way towards the capital star of the empire. The remaining civilizations, except for the Hutts, are extremely powerful civilizations, even if they really match the existence of high castes, they have their own main fleets, and they have the power to fight. They are all right. The empire is bound to win. Take down the capital star, take down those control centers of the empire, and the entire empire will become their bag, which is an endless resource. For this reason, it is worth a battle! They have to grab the empire before the arrival of the eighth caste sub-prime life behind them. If it were in the old days, they would not dare to fight with the Tandan people, but the "father" of the sub-primitive life has long been missing, and the Tandan people are also fighting the Condensing people. In this case, it is just It¡¯s a special eighth caste, so why be afraid? ... And in the outermost ring of the capital star circle. The starry sky seemed to have cracked open, and three warships tens of thousands of meters large slowly sailed out of it. The technical level of these three huge battleships is not too high, but... In the depths of these three huge warships, there was a very cold and cold aura flowing, the shadow limit covered by layers of warships, and the shadows covered by the "iron ropes" and seals bound extremely terrifying existence. Their breath is deeply confined in a small space, like a hidden weapon, no one can detect their existence, only staying at the critical moment when they are most needed to show the thunderous posture. And at the forefront of the fleet, a figure surging with incomparable horror is leading the entire three huge battleships. That was the eighth caste secondary life that had been on the Hutt III battlefield. It is leading its vassal race to the battlefield. Its "eyes" seem to penetrate the entire starry sky and reach the capital star on the bank of the distant galaxy. There was a certain excitement in that gaze. There is something that it must have. The war between the Tandan people and the Condensing people has entered a white-hot stage, unable to be distracted, so they threw the news to it, and that is why it is here at this moment. Tandan people promised Liu Chengming''s reinforcements. It is them. This will be the absolute crush of high-level beings over low-level beings. ... ... Just when the situation in space is changing rapidly and countless fleets converge on the capital star. Empire capital star. The palace area. The thousand-meter-high tower of the gods has collapsed. The wreckage is everywhere, and the battle under the God-level Tower is also approaching to stop. Except for the wailing wounded on the ground, the remaining people brought by Liu Chengming and King Qin''s army also ceased fire. Because the scenes that happened before their eyes at this moment were far beyond their imagination. In the wreckage and flames everywhere, in the hot and twisted air, the blood-colored figure was gradually clearing. Su Chen stepped out of the billowing smoke and dust. The sign of the knight fell to the ground ten meters away from him. Liu Chengming propped up his body a little bit, looked at Su Chen with **** eyes, gritted his teeth. The sonic boom exploded out of thin air, and the air surging on the ground, his body appeared in front of Su Chen in an instant, and his steel-like fist fell with endless power! then¡­¡­ Pause in midair This punch was held in midair by Su Chen. The Heavenly Omen Knight who was seriously injured had greatly reduced both his speed and strength. Liu Chengming seemed to hear the sneer coming from under the cold **** visor opposite. Then came the head of steel. Liu Chengming''s body was smashed out again. The roar of the omen knight roared from the billowing smoke: "You attacked me...what''s so powerful?!!! You coward! Do you dare to fight me fairly?!" Su Chen moved forward slowly, unmoved by the excitement, he even sneered: "I just attacked you, I just want to rely on the strong to bully the weak, what can you do with me?!" v5 Chapter 21： Executioner In the sky, the explosions of the imperial battleships bloomed like fireworks. Above the ground, Su Chen stepped forward step by step. In front of him, Tianzhao Knight and Ye Tinghou Liu Chengming were trying hard to support his body. In the dark golden armor, blood is flowing. He felt angry and incomprehensible. He was angry that he was trampled underfoot by such a weak man. These so-called federations are nothing but experimental subjects leaked from the fingers of the Tandans, who are born like slaves, but now they are going to step on his head. And what he couldn''t understand was... how did this guy get to penetrate the apocalyptic armor made by the original stone? ! The sound of footsteps is slowly approaching. Liu Chengming raised his head little by little, the blood-colored figure reflected in his blood-colored eyes. Farther away, countless empire soldiers and dignitaries watched this scene in shock, almost forgetting to breathe. Su Chen no longer hides his life form, and the human form is clearly exposed in the core of the empire. That is human. "Is that the Federation?" "Are they the federal people who ran out of the testing ground as the Tandan people said?" "Is that really possible? The legendary human beings who rely on the creature''s own dark power?" "A human like us?" "Even Ye Tinghou--the Sky Knight is not his opponent?" Those surprised remarks all fell into Su Chen''s ears, but in his eyes there was only the person close at hand. The invincible, dark golden sky sign knight. Liu Chengming is not a person who can easily admit defeat. Facing the approaching Su Chen, he is once again supporting his body and accelerating suddenly. From a visual point of view, he seems to have disappeared in place out of thin air, appearing in front of Su Chen like lightning. Raised his fist. then¡­¡­ A heavy sword hilt fell between his belly before his punch. With a loud noise, Liu Chengming was lifted out. "Damn! You are looking for death! You bastard..." The roar came from among the ruins, and the body that had been scarred by the Apocalypse''s arms once again shot out at high speed, shaking his fist without hesitation. Liu Chengming has enough pride. He is the uncle of the current emperor, the first of the four great apocalyptic knights in the empire, and a seventh caste knight with a match rate of up to 70%. In addition to this, he is a superb martial artist. From the day he was born, he knew that he was different. He did not like other apocalyptic knights who had been addicted to the drunkenness of the past generations. He became a knight of the apocalypse and sat in the high hall. He has been working hard and moving forward. He made himself stronger. He supported the current emperor ascended the throne and watched him kill his brothers and sisters, and the imperial family all respected him well. Among the nobles of those empires, Liu Chengming is even more prestigious than the current emperor! He even almost became the first knight of the apocalypse to become the emperor in the history of the empire. The Tandan people are optimistic about him and are willing to provide him with a helping hand and support him to become the king of the empire. Everyone thought that he united the Tandan people and the major families to change the palace just to ascend to the throne and enjoy the endless splendor of the empire from then on. But only Liu Chengming knew that he wanted to lead the empire to greater glory. Just like himself, as a knight of the signs of heaven, he must be the most powerful knight of signs of the sky. He has even thought about how he will plan and plan in the not-too-distant future, and with the help of the Tandan people, let the empire move towards a more powerful future. however¡­¡­ How can all this be ruined by such a bastard? Liu Chengming raised his head, and a scene that made him more angry was reflected in his bloodshot pupils. His iron fist was blocked once again. No matter how hard he exerts, he can''t move forward half an inch. The person wearing the blood-colored armor was standing in front of him. Across the cold visor, Liu Chengming seemed to be able to feel the teasing and mockery of the eyes behind the visor. "You... this... bastard..." In this fight, Liu Chengming was completely at a disadvantage, and the opponent''s strength increased little by little, suppressing it... Liu Chengming clearly felt that the **** was exerting force... exerting force to completely crush him on the ground. The **** who ran out of the Tandan''s experimental field wanted to kneel before him. This is a real and shameful shame. Not far away, Liu Chengming¡¯s cronies wanted to come and support, but accompanied by the howling gale¡ªa huge monster fell from the sky with the wind and waves, crashing in front of these people, blocking everyone from Su Chen and Liu Cheng. Ming beyond. And in the close vicinity. Su Chen was looking at Liu Chengming condescendingly, his eyes were full of gloom, completely different from the banter and mockery Liu Chengming thought. In his eyes, there is only and only the deepest dark color. Liu Chengming guessed well. He just wants to crush the man in front of him. Looking at this person who was once invincible on Hutt III, he knelt down in front of him inch by inch. Shaking all over. He hissed and asked: "The signs of the sky...interesting? Torturing someone who is far from your opponent watching her struggle to death...this is really...very interesting. ?" Liu Chengming was completely crushed on the ground. He couldn''t compete with Su Chen''s strength at all. He was forced to kneel in front of Su Chen, and even his head was pushed down, but he was still angry and roared. : "Mongrel... you are looking for death!!!" His response was a heavy kick. This foot landed on Liu Chengming''s pierced abdomen, wrapped in terrifying power, and threw him out like a cannonball, crashing through the palace wall behind him, and fell between a patch of smoke and rubble. Nearly half of the organs in Liu Chengming''s body were already sparsely broken, and he coughed up blood violently in the apocalyptic armor. Even the armor made from the bones of the original life could not make up for the omen of his death caused by such injuries. He was lying in the ruins and finally felt the trembling fear. That is the horror of death. When the dust from the wall dissipated, Liu Chengming''s figure disappeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. Su Chen did not pause, and continued to move forward. He was not so nervous or anxious, like a very patient hunter, hunting the prey he was bound to win. At this moment, numerous spots of light began to appear at the end of the sky. There was a message from Saixi in the sky: "Mr. Su, the empire''s fleet is coming. We may have a quick fight. We must find the emperor as soon as possible and get what the Hutt said about tiger charms and jade seals..." The man in the scarlet armor on the ground seemed to turn a deaf ear to this, and just stepped forward, not hurriedly. He wants to bring the so-called "sign of the sky", the longest and most painful death. No matter who it is, no one can stop this "execution". ... ... v5 Chapter 22： I want an empire that truly belongs to mankind Su Chen''s last blow caused Liu Chengming''s injuries. If it is an ordinary person, it may die on the spot. But in the Apocalypse Armed Forces, this incredible original stone continued Liu Chengming''s life, and allowed him to move relatively freely under such a terrifying injury. Next to the courtyard of the Shenshi Building, it is also the emperor''s palace, which is biased towards ancient architecture. Covering an area of ??one thousand meters, it is magnificent and only one person lives. This is the "Xingming Palace". In the past, there were waiters and guards everywhere, but today it is deserted. At the end of the sky of the imperial capital star, a line of white fish was clearly exposed, but it could not illuminate even one corner of the room, and there were shadows and darkness everywhere. Liu Chengming''s heart is actually struggling violently. His pride told him that he should not run away like a bereaved dog in order to survive. And the other voice was screaming in ecstasy¡ªthe **** hadn''t caught up for so long, he might have given up! I can survive! That''s right, he can live with such an injury. With the apocalypse armed to help him continue his life at this moment, even if the internal organs are rotten, he can exchange it back and live. All aspects of the empire''s technology may not be called the top of the stars, but those technologies are sufficient to repair a broken human body. As long as people are not dead or dying, they can always be saved. Especially with his identity and status, it is very simple to obtain those resources, as long as he can leave here alive... can live today... Liu Chengming walked through the dark outer garden of Xingming Palace, staggering, walking all the way to the deepest part of the palace. Relying on the information he accumulated during his many years of living in this palace, he knew that there was a secret path in this Xingming Palace, which was specially used for the emperor to evacuate when necessary. Now it is just for him to use that secret path to escape... ¡­ The Xingming Palace was equally dark, like the land of the Nine Nether Abyss. But the moment Liu Chengming entered, his body suddenly stiffened. Because he saw a person in this darkness. With the apocalyptic armor, even if the surroundings are so dark, Liu Chengming can still clearly distinguish the surrounding situation. On the high platform of the main hall of Xingming Palace, a thin figure stood. But this thin figure is wearing a large dragon robe. Drag and walk on the ground, majestic. That is the emperor who disappeared on the top of the gods. Liu Chengming thought that he had been prepared, disappearing to the top of the gods, and immediately moved to a safe place under the protection of layers, but in any case, he did not expect that the Emperor Mingxuan would stay here alone in the Xingming Palace. First surprise, then ecstasy. The current situation is chaotic, and the emperor''s presence here proves that the jade seal and tiger charm are also on his body, and it is impossible to hand over to others. Although Liu Chengming was unable to confirm this with dark energy, he believed in his own judgment. Liu Chengming stepped forward and stumbled towards the emperor in the depths of the palace. Although his consciousness is a bit vague, he is a knight of the apocalypse, and this armor is still on his body, he is stronger than ordinary people. As the so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse, can''t he still kill a weak emperor in this area? "You really are one hundred secrets and one sparse... one hundred secrets and one sparse!" Liu Chengming roared, stumbled over, and slammed directly at the thin emperor in front of him. This punch used up all of Liu Chengming''s power-he was going to knock the emperor out and take it away directly, and when he arrived in a safe place, he would find out the code for the royal activation tiger symbol and jade seal from his body, and then kill him. Liu Chengming''s plan is very beautiful, and this punch is truly full of strength. This punch was enough to knock an elephant to the ground. He can''t even control his own strength. In fact, this punch can directly kill a thin ordinary person. But this punch failed to achieve meritorious service. Under the dark golden Apocalypse knight''s faceplate, Liu Chengming''s eyes widened in shock, and he saw his fist being easily blocked by the other party as if it was touching something light and fluttering. However, Liu Chengming could no longer hold back his impulse. He threw himself forward and fell in embarrassment in front of the emperor. "Cough...cough...cough..." The sound of violent coughing up blood came from the armor of the apocalypse. This fall seemed to disperse Liu Chengming''s last breath. Liu Chengming felt a shadow over him, and he turned his head too hard, looking at the person next to him in disbelief. The emperor he grew up watching from childhood. "Ah... this... how could it be... you..." "Uncle Emperor." Emperor Mingxuan''s eyes were as calm as ever. He squatted down and stared at the embarrassed knight of the apocalypse. The destruction and war outside the Awakening Palace seemed to have nothing to do with him, and he didn''t care. , He only slowly said, "You don''t need to die." "I...for the empire...you..." "Empire?" Emperor Mingxuan slowly shook his head, "Look at the people in the palace area who are blinded by lust. They are all imperials, even you. You and I are both from the royal family, you It should be as clear as I am that the so-called Millennium Empire is nothing but a dream bubble. It was the Tandan people who allowed the empire to exist before the empire could exist. "So, what is such an empire? "Tandan''s puppet regime? "No, now it doesn''t even count as a puppet regime. "Because people living in such a bubble do not realize that they are fish in the hands of others. "Is this heavy imperial power really that important?" Liu Chengming''s eyes widened because he saw the emperor take out the jade seal from his arms. The look in Liu Chengming''s eyes became incomprehensible and shocked the next moment. Because the emperor threw the jade seal out like a rag, allowing it to stumble and roll down the steps, and land on the ground under the palace with a crisp crashing sound. "That''s not imperial power, that''s not the right of a civilization, it''s just a little glimpse in the bubble." The Xingming Palace was empty, but the emperor''s voice was deafening. "I thought you could understand, but you don''t. "You even want to help the Tandan people find the original life... "Yes, I can tell you plainly and plainly that the primordial stone flowing out of the World Tree was taken away by me, and all the Ethan people in that boat were killed by me, making it an illusion of pirate fighting and killing. "The Tandan people want to trace the origin of the original stone to find the original life of Yongzheng, that is wishful thinking! "Their strength is not good for the empire, only bad. "As long as I am here, no one can take that stone away. "We have been puppets for a thousand years and have polished our mind and spirit. "A thousand years have passed, and the empire has decayed into this way, and you even want to be a puppet of the Tandan people. "You want to be... "I don''t want to be. "I have been fighting against the empire. "Don''t the Tandan people want to find the original stone? Yes, you guessed it, I found it a long time ago! "Didn¡¯t the Tandan people want to get those experimental subjects back? It was an order from me, which made this matter go slowly, even from Logan¡¯s 17th to Hutt¡¯s 3... Even I, united with Sawagawa. People, personally sent the Tandan people into the trap of the condensation people! "I, I want an empire that truly belongs to mankind." ... ... v5 Chapter 23： Did i do something wrong The voice of the young emperor echoed in the deserted hall of Xingming Palace. These words, he can only say here, looking at the entire empire, only Liu Chengming in front of him can be his audience. Liu Chengming''s eyes had already been opened to the largest extent, his vision had long been blurred, but he wanted to try to see the person in front of him clearly. He thought that the emperor today was just a dying struggle, and he wanted to take the opportunity to fight against the army. Therefore, even when the top of the gods was besieged, Liu Chengming did not panic at all. He knew very well that even if the emperor had won He won the victory on the local battlefield of Capital Star, but he has no way or the ability to reverse the general trend of the entire empire. It is impossible for the Tandan people to play any multi-betting trick with the empire, because for the Tandan people, there is no need at all. Tandan chose him Liu Chengming, it is impossible to choose the emperor who has lost power. Without the support of the Tandan people, no matter how tossing this good nephew of his own, it would be nothing more than a futile struggle for the drowning person. Only at this moment did he realize that he was wrong. The empire has come to today step by step. It was the plan of the emperor. He is not the incompetent king who is abused by the population, and is helpless in the invasion of foreign enemies and the chaos of the empire, because this is his own plan. What reason does he have to interfere with his situation and move in the direction he wants? Therefore, he did not act, and watched the empire come to this step. -The warlords of the capital star of the empire are fighting in a melee. In space, a large army of foreign invaders point to the capital star, and further in the deep sky, the millennium system built by the empire is collapsing brilliantly. The defeat of the empire was the reason why countless people were disappointed in this emperor. However, the present day of the empire is exactly what the Emperor Mingxuan hopes to see. Liu Chengming seemed to have seen an invisible big net of terror, covering the entire empire, and the person holding this net was the emperor. He gave up the decadent millennium empire, and when the old faction declared war on him, he wooed the young and strong faction, those who don¡¯t want to be puppets of Tandan anymore, unlike watching the empire rotting day by day in the **** of the rich and powerful. The young man, under the turbulent pool, planted the deepest time bomb that almost no one could detect. So, with the support of some people, what can we do to save the empire? In such an empire that stretches for thousands of years, the tentacles of the Tandan people and the tentacles of the decaying powerful families of the empire have spread to the depths of the empire¡¯s bone marrow. Every red blood cell continuously "pumped" from the bone marrow carries their rotting shadow. This is like an old man suffering from a serious illness. How can he get rid of all the diseases on his body? Will those evils be completely wiped out? There is only a revolution that comes from complete destruction. The empire is disintegrated in the burning cloud of fire, and the new empire can be bathed and reborn. "The Tandan people are disturbed by the Condenser. Do you know how much the Condenser has taken advantage of this time? As long as the Tandan and those hybrid secondary primordial beings cannot find the true primordial beings in the chaotic star field of Yongzhen, The Tandan will be chased and killed by the Condensate until the dead race is extinct. "And the rotting princes and nobles of the empire are basically gathered in the capital star, and these people will all die today. I admit that the arrival of those federations exceeded my expectations, but this is actually in my plan. Good thing." The emperor''s voice echoed in the Xingming Palace, and the shocking voice from his thin body, "Uncle Emperor, look at this world of flames. "A new empire will be born from here. "There is no remote control from a Tandan. "There is no internal stupid decay. "That''s the real civilization. "That''s the empire I want." "you¡­" Liu Chengming could not identify with the emperor''s new empire. In his eyes, without the Tandans, the empire would be equivalent to losing its support in the chaotic star field. The so-called new empire was nothing more than what these people dreamed of. How can such a bubble last? The empire will be destroyed in the hands of this man. For the first time, Liu Chengming truly regretted supporting the emperor ascending the throne. Perhaps Liu Chengming is not a good person, and perhaps his heart is equally profitable, but he is an empire, the royal family of the empire, he is proud of this, he does not want to see the destruction of the empire itself more than anyone. ¡ªAt this moment, he wanted to kill the emperor. As long as the emperor dies, those so-called young and strong factions will leave the group of dragons without a leader, and this kind of illusion will eventually return to reality even if there are any more. Only that... Only then can an empire live. The inexhaustible power poured out from the tips of Liu Chengming''s fingers. That was the last power he could use, which would burn his life, and with this blow, he was going to kill the emperor in front of him. For the future of the empire. That wheat-like dark energy flew from Liu Chengming''s fingertips, rushing towards the emperor close at hand, like a thinnest but most vicious sword. But this blow missed. The high-speed blow stopped in mid-air. Because it met another finger. The emperor stretched out his hand and touched that ray of light. The amount of violent violence that flew from the Tian Zhao armed forces became submissive in an instant, and hovered around the opponent''s fingertips. And then, Liu Chengming felt the trembling of the armor on his body. The Apocalypse armed with excitement and joy, like a dog that saw its real owner, and wanted to rush into the owner''s arms. And that "real master"... stood in front of Liu Chengming. With this final blow, UU reading Liu Chengming has run out of oil, and he slowly raised his head, looking at the emperor in front of him incredulously: "You..." Liu Chengming had already lifted the faceplate of the Apocalypse''s armed forces and lay on the ground with blood on his face. This action almost used up his last strength, but it was still difficult to conceal the shock and surprise in his heart. Because at this moment the change of the Apocalypse Arms only means one thing. The mortal emperor standing in front of him has a very high degree of matching. Only in this way, when he pulls the Apocalypse Arms, the Apocalypse Arms will show such a gesture of joy. Because there is only one situation, the Apocalypse Arms will actively flow from one user to another. That is, the difference in matching degree between the two is more than ten. however¡­ how can that be? With such a high degree of matching, how could no one know...how could...become the emperor? Who can hide a person with an eighty match score? How far did this round start... Who is the initiator of this bureau? He recalled the encounter with this nephew a long time ago, so coincidental... so accidental... The more Liu Chengming thought about it, the horror and despair in his heart began to fade, and even a touch of relief rose. If so... if so... He hissed and asked, "Am I doing something wrong?" "Yes." This is the emperor''s answer. The Empire looked down at Liu Chengming, without any pity or comfort in his tone. Then he raised his head and looked at the main entrance of Xingming Palace. The apocalyptic armors that had begun to move closer to him suddenly stopped and moved away from him again. , Returned to Liu Chengming. Because at the door of Xingming Palace. Under the light of the fire, a figure was walking into the hall step by step. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 24： Tandan’s "scepter" Of course, Su Chen''s goal was also something that everyone was vying for. The control hub of the entire empire system-tiger charm and jade seal. Unlike other invading civilizations, the two are more meaningful to the Federation, because the premise is different. The Federation and the Empire are both humans. If these two things fall into the hands of the Federation, it will be extremely easy and easy to regain the empire, and the current level of human civilization and the existing large population of the empire will also bring unprecedented assistance to the Federation, and the cooperation with them will be great. Special people will benefit from this. Of course, in that situation, with the remnants of the empire and a large population of people, the Federal Fleet will leap into a civilization of the same level as the Hutts, able to achieve a true level of equality, plus Su Chen¡¯s combat power. , Can even change the current semi-dependence relationship and occupy a dominant position in cooperation with the Hutts. This is why Sisi has been urging to find something serious. Sethi is now dedicated to the federation. But Su Chen is different. He is a selfish person. Coming here is of course to realize the future of the Federation, but there is only one thing Su Chen wants to do most, and that is to kill Liu Chengming first. He is not a person who lives to live, he can be aspired by relying on it. In the first battle on Hutt III, everything that the Knights of the Omen of the Empire brought to him, he would doubly return it. That is his anger. It was also an angry anger. This may seem irrational, but this is him, this is Su Chen. He is not a savior, nor is he a careerist who wants to be the Lord of the Federation. He doesn''t even want to be a top star. When facing the gods before, he has given the answer. He just wants to find a place with relatives and friends beside him. Living peacefully, he is an emotional person, whoever destroys all of this must pay for it. And in order to achieve this price, Su Chen can also desperate. The overall situation and the small situation will not be cherished by him. Therefore, he deliberately moved forward slowly, staying for a period of time, to give the sky sign knight a chance to escape, struggle, and die. In order to create this state, he used one-third of the analytical power that he could use in a short time, and with one precise arrow, he brought this impossible pseudo seventh caste back to the ground. At this moment, he came to the Xingming Palace. This dark palace still didn''t have any gloom for Su Chen. He could clearly see everything in it, including the emperor standing on the platform. Su Chen was a little surprised. It stands to reason that the tiger charm and the jade seal should be in the hands of the emperor, but he did not expect to be found here by himself. The strange thing is that he had just been outside, and the dark perception spread over, but he didn''t even find this person. There may be something hidden in the emperor''s body. But Su Chen only glanced, and his gaze again fell on Liu Chengming, who was embarrassed in front of the palace. The dignified Sky Knight, the man who used to dominate the battlefield of Hutt III, now seems to be completely changed, his face covered with blood, he fell embarrassed in his blood, his eyes blurred, his lips opened and closed. He seemed to be breathing hard. He looked at Su Chen who walked in from the entrance of the hall, his facial expression twitched stiffly, finally showing a desperate look. He wants his nephew to kill himself. But the emperor didn''t move, only silently watching Su Chen walk up from the entrance of the palace. Except for the first glance, the federal man''s gaze has been on Liu Chengming''s body. The emperor showed a thoughtful look. He slowly said: "You are Su Chen." At this time, Su Chen raised his head for the second time and looked at the emperor in front of him. "I know you, but I didn''t expect you to be such a strange person." "I am not strange." Su Chen slowly grabbed the hilt. The blood-colored crystal sword was abnormally stable in his palm. "Those civilizations have come here all the way, for the secret key to the empire in my hand, and even those imperial dignitaries who are pressing the palace come for them. They want to find me. If they see me here, I am afraid they will ignore me in the first place. Everything comes forward, but you...your target is my uncle." Su Chen paused, did not respond, just looked at him silently. The emperor was younger than Su Chen imagined, but he looked thinner than in the previous influence. His face was pale and sick, but his eyes flashed with a palpitating light, as if Hesitating mountains and rivers, in charge of the universe. Faced with a man who fought the empire''s strongest apocalypse knight all over the floor, he can still be calm and calm. This is not the look and boldness that a fainted king should have. And Su Chen''s gaze moved down, and he saw Yuxi at the bottom of the steps. The secret key to the control of the empire''s civilization, which was contended by all, fell in an inconspicuous corner like a stepping stone or some rubbish, and even looked like it was dropped. The war outside was raging, roaring and explosions were almost in one piece, but the Xingming Palace was extremely quiet even like another world, completely separated from the outside world. The emperor didn¡¯t seem to get Su Chen¡¯s answer either. He noticed Su Chen¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Who do you think knows about this jade seal and tiger charm? Is it my ancestor? The emperors better control the empire and centralize power. With my own hands, I created tiger charms and jade seals that can switch the entire empire¡¯s defense system and all electronic devices, and added a layer of passwords to them, which is only transmitted in the genes of the emperors... how this sounds like The real reality is also what the empire should do. "But I can tell you. "These two things and the genetic code were left to me by the Tandan people." A touch of surprise finally appeared in Su Chen''s eyes. But it was just surprise. He thought of the reason for this in an instant. It is true that Tandan people should and must do so. The emperor lowered his eyes again, looked at Liu Chengming above the ground, and slowly said, "Do you know why the Tandan people chose you? Because they have already discovered it. They are set on my tiger talisman and jade seal. The advanced permissions have expired. "As early as the emperor of my previous generation, he had secretly visited the starry sky and found someone to modify the core code in it. "It''s just that the moment of great change has not come, and the Tandan people don''t know that the things they used to contain us and our empire have long since failed. "My uncle emperor... "If not, do you really think that if the Tandan people want to take down the dogs they raise, do they still need you to do it? "If their control is still effective, no matter how embarrassed they are beaten by the Condenser, they will be able to overturn and destroy your empire in an instant." Liu Chengming looked at him and hissed: "...Kill...I..." ... ... v5 Chapter 25： Empires invitation Emperor Mingxuan silently looked at Liu Chengming in front of him, looking at the complex and simple emotions in the other''s eyes. Then he slowly said: "The person responsible for executing you today is not me. I have no right to decide your life or death." Afterwards, the emperor looked at Su Chen again. Su Chen was a little surprised. He did not expect that the emperor would send his emperor and the majestic celestial knight of the empire to the enemy himself to kill. This is already a naked (shielded) naked (shielded) indication. But Su Chen refused without reason. He came for this. Liu Chengming was already at the end of the battle, and there was only one kill Su Chen could do. He stepped forward, the blood-colored crystal sword trembling slightly, as if he felt the emotions in Su Chen''s heart, and it was shaken and excited. The emperor stepped back silently, giving way to a certain distance. It can be seen that although he showed good to Su Chen, he still maintained absolute caution. Su Chen stepped forward, and he backed away. Su Chen was not naive enough to feel that the emperor was scared by his "dominant spirit" and took the initiative to hand over Liu Chengming. The other party must ask for something in doing so. Just like the remarks about tiger charms and jade seals, he actually didn''t have to say to himself at all. Having said that, there must be a deep-seated purpose. But Su Chen at this moment didn''t care. Everything, we have to wait for him to kill the so-called Sky Omen Knight. Su Chen came to Liu Chengming. A larger shadow was cast in the dimly lit Xingming Palace, completely covering the dying knight of the apocalypse. Liu Chengming''s eyes had unprecedented horror. After experiencing a series of changes to the present, his pride and anger have long been swallowed by fear and panic. There is also a huge humiliation that will be killed by Su Chen, a federal member. Su Chen just looked at him quietly. Then the blood-colored crystal sword rose and fell. Blood splashed on the steps of the dark Xingming Palace. The cold light in Su Chen''s eyes seemed to fade a little at last. He slowly raised his head and looked at the opposite side. In the depths of the darkness, the emperor was staring at him, but the same dark eyes were as bright as stars, and they contained infinite brilliance. Uncle Emperor died in front of him, as if unable to start any waves in his heart. Or he spoke first: "I have investigated the background system of the Federation. You came from the experimental field of the Tandan people. It is a typical''end-of-the-day experiment'' civilization model, even in the starry sky until now. The federal civilization still exists. . "But in this civilization, there is a person who is detached from this system. "This should have been impossible. The''mature'' human civilization system will not allow such a special case to exist, because that is the greatest damage to the system. "But this man just exists. "that is you. "Su Chen. "This most special individual." Su Chen looked at him: "How can you understand so clearly?" The answer to this question may be the information that the emperor obtained little by little by relying on his authority and power investigation data. But this is not easy. Even the overwhelming emperor can only investigate what he wants from where he is in power. When the Federal Fleet came out of the light-year test field of the Tandans, it has been outside the chaotic star field, and its internal structure is completely self-contained. Even now, it has not changed much. They have no information to interact with the chaotic star field. No matter how powerful the human empire in this chaotic star field is, it is impossible to find information about the Federal Fleet that does not exist at all. And Tandan people will not give this level of information to their puppets. The reason is also very simple. No matter what the empire is to the Tandan people, the empire and the Federation are both humans. "This is what Tang Haobo told me personally." The emperor''s eyes kept falling on Su Chen''s body, without moving half of it. "He told me a lot about the Federation and the experimental field. Of course, of course. Including you. Su Chen." A touch of surprise finally appeared in Su Chen''s eyes. Although the name Tang Haobo hasn¡¯t appeared in Su Chen¡¯s ears for a long time, he still remembers that person. When he first came to Chaos Star Territory, Tang Haobo was promoted to be the helm of the entire Federal Fleet. It can be said that he was in danger. , And he himself does have this ability. When Su Chen intercepted the original stone carried by the Ethans, it was Tang Haobo who took one of the only two light assault ships of the Federation to pick it up. But then, they were attacked by the empire when they got the original stone. The entire light assault ship was destroyed by the empire, and Su Chen and the others fled in a hurry. and many more¡­¡­ destroy¡­¡­ At that time, did he really see the light assault ship destroyed with his own eyes? Su Chen raised his head in shock and looked into the shadow on the opposite side. There was a chuckle in the shadows: "That''s right. The Federation members of that ship are not dead, and Tang Haobo was also settled by us. Unlike the wandering Federation fleet, they have long been in possession of the empire under our arrangements. A place of habitat. "Federalists ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Empires. "All are humans. "Do you really think I will kill people for treasure? Kill all human beings?" "What are you going to do?" Su Chen took a deep breath, the blood was sliding down the crystal sword, tickly falling into the dust on the ground, making a light noise. "What I want to do is very simple." The emperor began to move forward, his voice becoming high-pitched and loud. "I want this thousand-year empire to stop being a dog. "I want endless civilization in this starry sky, and I can no longer insult my race. "I want this starry mankind to fight for their civilization. "I want Tandan''s light-year experimental field to be reduced to rubble. "I want thousands of people to enjoy peace-- "I want everyone in my country to come into this world with a smile, and to leave peacefully." He moved forward step by step, approaching Su Chen from the shadow, his black eyes were as bright as stars. "Actually, I didn''t expect to see you here first, nor did I expect that the Federation would have such courage and strength to walk into the palace of Capital Star. "I didn''t even think that you could do this. "Even the seventh caste''s''Omen of Heaven'' knights were beheaded in front of the temple. "But it doesn''t matter... "What I want to say is that the future I am looking forward to is difficult to achieve, and I know very well the dangers and impossibility behind those generous words. "What''s more, the empire has been hit hard by this today. "therefore¡­¡­ "I want to ask... "I have always wanted to ask... "Federation, are you willing to form an alliance with the Empire?" Above the main hall, the emperor of the dragon robe stretched out his arm to Su Chen, with boundless expectations and expectations in his star-like eyes, looking at the man who was close at hand. ... ... v5 Chapter 26： Su Chen, how are you doing? Outside the Xingming Palace, a huge bang is spreading across the entire land, and the imperial fleet returning from space is about to reach the capital star. The night has not yet ushered in the moment of dawn, but the sky is the first to be lit by the starlight of these warships. The huge Yulin Palace warship is like a star dotted in the sky. The entire palace area has thus become more and more bright. Almost all of them have become a pot of porridge in the palace area. As Su Chen and Liu Chengming crush the battlefield and then both leave, the balance on the battlefield changes again. Lin Mo has been blocking others from entering the area of ??the Awakening Palace, creating enough time and time for Su Chen to kill Liu Chengming. space. However, Sisi had no interest in those imperial warlords and King Qin army. He also had no intention of causing massacres in the same human empire. No matter why he fought in the past, he now only has the Federation and humans in his heart. It was like a baton taken from Jonathan. He dug the ground three feet, wishing to go through the ruins of the collapsed gods, but did not find the tiger talisman and jade seal he wanted. And Guan Ling has been chasing him. Guan Ling deliberately avoided Xingming Palace and guided Jonathan to a more biased position. And along with these top-level combat powers that dominate the battlefield are all "offline," each of them once again became a mess, and the entire palace area was like a battlefield completely out of control, no longer under the control of anyone. The more the fleet from Pvt.1 approached the Capital Star, the more crazy these people became, as if they could find tiger charms and jade seals before those warships arrived in the Capital Star to participate in the battle, and the victory of the battle could be completely established. Everyone is excited and excited. The same is true for the fifth caste of the Zixuan people. It has been hiding in a clean place, "seeing" the sky is lit up by the empire''s fleet, it is clear that their fleet of Zixuan people is also coming soon, just behind the empire''s fleet. At that time, it can also leave this ghost place temporarily. With their powerful fleet and a seventh caste who sits in the fleet, it is not certain who will be the winner today! The fifth caste of the Zixuan people still maintains an optimistic "mentality." Of course, the state of mind is the state of mind, it is now impossible to leave it hiding. And in the deep palace, deep in the Xingming palace. The emperor''s invitation still echoed in the cold palace. Su Chen took a deep breath. It wasn''t until this moment that he finally realized what the emperor standing in front of him was planning. From the beginning, he may have already made plans. Destroy the empire with your own hands and see rebirth in the ashes. This is the only change that can truly save the empire. It''s crazy, but effective enough. So far, everything seems to be in his plan, and the empire is heading towards true destruction. Those rich and powerful **** who have devastated the empire do not even need to actively look for them. They just popped up one after another. The virus that circulates and penetrates all the way into the blood of the empire will also be completely eliminated in this reshuffle-like transformation. The most important thing is that the Tandans can no longer control the empire. They themselves have been attacked by the Condensed People, and they have no time to take care of themselves, and with this opportunity, the empire can truly realize the "escape of the golden cicada" and be reborn from the ground up. Seeing Su Chen''s silence for a long time, the emperor just smiled and said, "Yes, this alliance was made by me temporarily. Before that, I only thought about incorporating the Federation. You are just a group of poor people. Come here. In the chaotic star field, both humans, I should have extended a helping hand long ago, but due to the reasons of the Tandan people, I can only take the empire to fight you all the time, and even chase you down. "Before today, at us, you may be strong, but compared with the empire, it is only a drop in the ocean. "But today... "I saw this scene. "I changed my mind. "It is impossible for our empire to gain your approval in the situation of inclusion. "Then there is only the alliance. "Empire and Federation. "Humans and humans. "This will be stronger and more reliable than the alliance between your Federation and anyone and any civilization. "There is still only one reason. "Because I am all human. "If the person standing in front of me today is someone else, even Xiao Ping or He Xiuran, I would not easily say this invitation, because even if they accept my invitation in front of me, they may not be able to represent the entire federation. . "But only you. "As long as you nod your head and answer me, this alliance can be half. "Today, you and I can help each other and let the Tandan people come home. "Return the empire to the empire. "Of course, as a reward, I will allocate a handful of the territory of today''s empire to the Federation. From then on, the capital star is the boundary, the southeast is the empire, and the northwest is the federation. "Su Chen-- "How are you doing?" The emperor¡¯s generosity has its reasons On the one hand, although he said, the Federation and the empire are both human beings, and there is no difference between co-ruling one side; on the other hand, it is because of this. Even if the empire is reborn from the ashes, there is not enough power to control all the territory of the current empire. It can''t manage that much, so it''s better to give it to the Federation. Although Su Chen has not always been very sensitive to this aspect, Su Chen can still imagine this level. But Su Chen could not refuse such an invitation. Full of alien races and enemy fleets everywhere. In this case, if you can be in alliance with the same human beings, why not do it? Especially...make an alliance with such a person. This was the first time Su Chen had met with the Emperor Mingxuan of the empire. In a few words, he almost felt the courage and charm exuded by the other party. Every word of this emperor is from the bottom of his heart. The burning empire today is a clear proof of his remarks. How can you not believe such an ally? This side is the emperor. Su Chen slowly raised his head and moved forward. His feet stepped over Liu Chengming''s body on the ground, and slowly grasped the emperor''s palm. A new alliance will be born in the ruins. The emperor smiled slowly. He stretched his hand to the sky. "Now we have a big trouble. "Do you know the original stone of the Ethan people more than a year ago? "That was a''signal'' forcibly sent by the original life in Yongzhen. It was a living primordial stone. Whoever found it could trace the origin to the star of the original life in Yongzhen. "I found it first. "In that battle, what I actually wanted to hide was the living primordial stone. You people, it was just an accident in an accident." ... ... v5 Chapter 27： 0 years of conspiracy The imperial emperor¡¯s plots did not know how many generations ago it had begun. Although the empire, as an advanced civilization, can make the lifespan of mankind break through the limit of one hundred years and reach the height of 300 years, but this technology is not implemented among the emperors. Every emperor of the empire is done in the way of ordinary humans. A short life. This is the request of the Tandan people, and it is also the rule of the imperial royal family. Only continuous and benign updates and iterations can continue in the same line. The inheritance here is not to inherit the empire, but to inherit the will of human civilization and race. Although the empire is completely a puppet controlled by the Tandan people, and even a representative of another open experiment, this openness has brought opportunities to the empire. Over the long years, the emperors of the empire have used various The method quietly cultivates strength, a little bit of exploration, and strives to obtain all the information related to the Tandan people. The empire learned a lot from this. The past of the Tandan people and the future planned by the Tandan people. In the past history, at the end of the starry sky of endless years, the Tandan people are a civilization of great existence. "That was a glorious and state-of-the-art era. The original life dominated half of the starry sky, and the existence of the Tandan people ruled the other half of the starry sky. Of course, the starry sky is vast. This is just an abstract concept. However, later on, humans Twenty-seven gods appeared on the origin star of, and their appearance completely disintegrated this glorious history. "The Tandan people are standing opposite the twenty-seven gods. "The condensed people are the twenty-seven gods, the so-called Enlightened Clan, they are one of them. "This is also the reason for their war." The roar and loud noise outside the Xingming Palace almost became one piece. The emperor''s voice was still calm, as if nothing happened outside could interfere with his rhythm of speaking. But Su Chen could notice that this emperor was already evasive and negligent. It was actually possible to say a lot about the Tandan''s past, but the other party was already evasive and negligent. Emperor Mingxuan said: "But the condensed people did not act to be loyal to the divine enlightenment, but to help themselves. The Tandan people set the experimental field in the chaotic star field for two reasons. The first is to use chaos. The unique existence of the Star Territory serves as a catalyst for their experiments; and secondly, it is because there is an original life that has truly experienced the wars of the ancient times and is permanently suppressed. "And this original life is one of the previous alliances of the Tandan side. "If the Tandan can release this original life, his combat power is enough to sweep the starry sky, and the condensed person can only flee from the wind. "The Tandan people and the original life complement each other, and the Chaos Star Territory will no longer have the power to stop them. "And it is said that the original life''s hands hold the coordinates leading to the human origin star concealed into the depths of the starry sky. Once he is released, the Tandan people will be able to follow the vine to find the human origin star. "And it is said that the origin star contains the ultimate code for the birth of twenty-seven human gods. "As a human being who is uncomfortable with dark energy, he can reach a height that can only be reached by a starry darling like the original life. "That is the ultimate code that all civilizations hope to obtain. "The time for the Tandans to set up the Chaos Star Field Experimental Field is longer than the time the empire has existed, but they have not really deciphered the code until now. "In these endless years, direct experiments have failed to achieve a real breakthrough, but they have found clues to the original life of the chaotic star field. "¡ª¡ªThe years are too long, Yongzhen''s power has already begun to decline, and the original life that was suppressed somewhere in the chaotic star field first radiated a signal to the starry sky. "The first wave of signals came from more than 20 years ago. The Yongzhen of the original life just loosened. His ability is limited and he can only send out fragmented messages. It has been calibrated for three civilizations for seventeen years. Those civilizations have fragmented starry sky coordinates in their hands, and as long as they gather together, they can find its location. "The second wave of signals came from three years ago. Yongzhen became more and more loose. The original life dropped a living primordial stone from himself into the starry sky. As long as someone finds this original primordial stone and has the corresponding technology, You can trace the origin and find the location of this original life." When Su Chen heard this, he felt a sudden realization. The layout of the Tandan people in the starry sky was born from this. The answer to why those coordinates are so important to the Tandan people also comes from this. Finding the original life is equivalent to finding the super thigh. And if you find this super thigh, you can find the origin star of mankind, and if you can find the origin star of mankind, you will have the opportunity to figure out the secret of the birth of the twenty-seven gods of mankind, and if you find this secret, the Tandan people have a chance. Copy this success. At that moment, the Tandan people no longer need to rely on the original life to become the invincible existence that dominates the starry sky. "The Tandan people have been preparing for this for many years. Because this matter itself is very risky. Once the clues are revealed, civilizations like Condensers will never watch their progress and must try their best to obstruct it." The emperor''s voice said Continuing, "But if you want to get those three coordinates, you have to make a lot of noise, because those civilizations were once the families of human gods, and they must be detected when they make a move, so the Tandan people have been waiting. "Ten years may be long enough for humans, but for the Tandan people, it is just a drop in the ocean. "They really waited for other possibilities. "The second wave of signals arrived at this time. "But the original life in Yongzhen doesn''t know who it is outside. The living original stone is not targeted, but thrown into the starry sky like luck. "Therefore, the original stone was found by a group of Ethan people who thought they were lucky." The emperor''s eyes drooped slowly, and said slowly: "Those poor Ethan people only thought that they had obtained an incredible original stone treasure, but they did not realize that it was the source of destruction. "And really lucky... "It''s our empire and ours. "Since the previous emperor was aware of the plans of the Tandan people, he has been setting up the exhibition simultaneously, trying to destroy the plan of the Tandan people. "And relying on the secret layout of the emperors before us and the intelligence network spread across the entire galaxy, we found this group of Ethans who had obtained this original stone earlier than the Tandans. "That''s right. "The buyer of Dahloron. "It''s me." Su Chen really took a breath this time. From the battle for the original stone of the Ethan people to the present, the seemingly random events are being led by an invisible thread. ... ... v5 Chapter 28： Cause and effect Nearly two years ago. Su Chen and the others escaped from the Tandan¡¯s experimental field and came to the Chaos Star Territory. Because of the large and tattered Federation Fleet, Su Chen and the others must integrate the team into the Chaos Star Territory alone and find a usable interstellar spacecraft that crashed into the Federation. The survivors were able to leave the chaotic star field later. And Su Chen''s first major goal was the Ethan people. At that time, Su Chen and the others only got the original stone after several setbacks, and they were immediately attacked by the Empire and the Rose Knight. At that time, Su Chen had been puzzled by why it was the Empire that attacked them. In the entire process of fighting for the Primordial Stone, the empire never appeared at all, but in the end it accurately attacked them, and they were not even surprised that they were federal humans. Take away the original original stone directly. In fact, it can be seen from here that the crystal cluster that seems to know everything actually has knowledge blind spots. It was completely unaware of the peculiarities of the Primordial Stone that everyone was fighting for at that time, and it was like the Ethan people, feeling that the Primordial Stone could be found, and it was like a treasure scattered in the starry sky. After the empire took away the original Chushi and the Federal Fleet was disintegrated, this incident seemed to have never happened. Su Chen even thought that the empire might have taken the original stone to create a new armor for the apocalypse knight. But what Su Chen couldn''t understand most at the time was that they had been exposed, but they were not attacked by either the Empire or the Tandan, as if the battle on the light assault ship had never happened that day. And then, the Tandan people directly started collecting coordinates. The Tandan people who had been preparing for more than ten years finally got all the positions of the three-stage coordinates, and after a short preparation, they made a full shot. The Tandan people also know very well that once they are shot, they must be paid attention to, so they must quickly get three coordinates at a time, and release the original life of the Yongzheng before other hostile civilizations can react! At this stage, the Tandan people actually didn''t pay much attention to Su Chen and the others. For the Tandan people, Su Chen and the others are just a group of weak experimenters who ran out of the experimental field by chance. It may be a rare experiment material, but it is nothing more than that, even if they are mixed into the chaotic star field. Even escaping the starry sky, there is not much loss. If you can get it back, you can get it back, and if you can''t get it back, it doesn''t have a particularly big impact. This is the sorrow of the weak, but also the luck of the weak. But in fact, it is impossible for them to run away, because the technique is so bad that once they stick their heads out of hiding, they will be spotted immediately. This is actually the main reason why the Tandan people did not actively search for the Federal Fleet. And after that is everything that follows. Su Chen and the others ran into the battle for coordinates. With the help of the Floris, they forcibly took away a piece of coordinates, and then with the help of the Hutts, Jin Chan escaped from the shell. The Tandan''s plan thus fell into a brief stalemate. Thinking of this level, Su Chen raised his head and looked at the emperor on the opposite side. "That''s right. From the Hutts, I let you go. The Hutts didn''t even know that the empire''s eyeliner they cooperated with was me. And in the battle of the Ethans, you still remember trading and entanglement with you. Is it a civilization that is attacked by information? That is also my vassal." The emperor seemed to see through Su Chen¡¯s thoughts, and gave the first answer: "The layout of the empires for thousands of years has already buried a complicated network, especially in the border between the empire and the empire, with Liantandan people. A hidden power that is unattainable--isn''t this kind of secretive arrogance the means of mankind?" "So, it was the Sawagawa people you gave the information to let the Florisian planetary fortress as the most important part of the decoy to appear outside the planet of Hutt III?" "Yes, no. This is the starry sky. Even if I have the means to reach the sky, I have some restrictions. I just saw the general trend that the Condensing Man is about to make a move. I took advantage of the trend and sent the vital information to the Condensing Man one by one. In front of. "This may be unfair to your Federation, but this is the best result. "I said, in any case, you can''t let the Tandan people unravel the original life. "Otherwise, you and I are the fish of others." Speaking of this, the emperor paused slightly. He looked at Su Chen and said: "But regarding the matter of An, this is outside of my plan. The Tandan people have manipulated the battlefield of Hutt III. "I don''t know where the signs of heaven will appear." Su Chen looked at him. There is more in my heart an unspeakable emotion. At the moment, the situation where the Tandan people have fallen and the state of the empire today seems to have been facilitated by the emperor in front of him, but in fact, he is just pushing the general trend and achieving his goal. And the reason why he was able to push this one is because of the unremitting efforts of the emperors of the empire for thousands of years. If it is said that the people in the Tandan light-year experimental field are eternal slaves and fight for freedom from generation to generation, then these empires are the same. They are just another form of slaves, for generations, and also Fighting to get rid of the Tandan people. Only through the efforts of generations can we win the opportunity like today-the Tandan people have no time to take care of them, and the empire will be reshuffled. Su Chen even felt a little scary. What kind of power can support such a family and strive for such a goal for generations? This may be the real family of emperors. For generations to come, it is only a great cause. Su Chen thought of himself. With the arrival of the high caste, those chaotic memories are more like books on the shelf, no longer dusty, like memories of others. But Su Chen is also very clear that he has also experienced similar situations "reincarnation" time and time again just to become a qualified awakener, and finally even his personality collapsed, stimulating the brain''s self-protection mechanism . This is something he can''t do. And Su Chen also understood the explanation of the emperor''s last words. Su Chen''s anger has gradually disappeared as Liu Chengming''s head rolls down. The emperor just wanted to save the empire, and these things were even beyond his expectation. The sincerity of the Emperor Mingxuan was already great. Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "I understand. Then the current situation is..." "The third coordinate of the Floris is under the protection of the death ship and the Sawa River people. The Tandans lack the skills to get the coordinates from them, but they don¡¯t know how to get the coordinates. The news that the living primordial stone is in our hands. Therefore, they bought Liu Chengming''s palace change in order to cooperate with them to find the primordial stone in our hands. "¡ª¡ªThe secondary primordial beings that are coming across the starry sky now also come for this." Su Chen frowned. He had already learned the news of the arrival of the sub-prime life with the fleet before he came to the Awakening Palace. The fleet was not a fleet of the Tandans, but seemed to be a vassal race of the sub-prime life. It can be seen that the Tandan people are indeed deeply mired in the war with the condensed people. "That living primordial stone is above the capital star?" "Yes. You should know that this kind of living primordial stone cannot jump, and once it jumps, it will be exposed immediately." The emperor slowly said, "Although Liu Chengming is now dead, compared with Hutt III, the capital of the empire The Xing is now simply vulnerable, and that sub-prime life and its vassal races, I am afraid they will directly choose to use force to fight for this primitive stone." ... ... v5 Chapter 29： Lets fish! The living primordial stone is hidden in the Royal Highness of Xingming Palace. "Under this palace, there is an escape route, which is used to allow the emperor to escape if necessary. And the insurance measures in it can almost perfectly hide the breath of the living primordial stone." The emperor slowly said, "And what I want to do now is to hide this living primordial stone. "My people will join hands with you, and those powerful and powerful outside are not to be afraid of. Half of the imperial fleet returning from Pvt.1 is my people, plus your people, must guard the capital star, must guard this A living protolith." Su Chen turned to look outside Xingming Palace. The morning sun at dawn has not really risen, but the ground in the imperial palace area is already as bright as daylight. The imperial fleets returning from Pvt. 1 have already started firing at each other in space, with dense rays and blows rushing through outer space. It was the fleet forces of the Emperor''s faction and the warlords that fired at each other. But the fleets of those warlords soon discovered that their fleets were extinguished in space one after another, unable to move and attack. In the Xingming Palace, the tiger charm held tightly by the emperor was shining slightly. Su Chen glanced at him one last time and walked out of the hall. The emperor nodded to Su Chen. This alliance in the middle of the stormy battlefield was achieved. Su Chen is quickly editing the news to convey what happened here to the Federal Fleet in space in a concise and concise manner. Following the arrival of the Empire¡¯s fleet withdrawn from Pvt. 1 to the Capital Star, the combined fleet of the Hutts and the Federation has arrived. The four invading civilizations broke out several small frictions in the process. The seventh caste hidden by the Zixuan people was dark. Neng Creature finally made a domineering and unparalleled shot. However, none of these civilizations really went to war, they just stumbled upon each other. The reason is very simple-the sub-prime life fleet coming from outside the capital star circle of the empire is heading towards the capital star at high speed. At their current speed, probably It only takes less than two hours to approach the imperial capital star. The technical level of that fleet is not yet known, but the life of the eighth caste sub-state of the leader is terrifying enough. And the most important thing is that they are probably the Tandan people standing behind them, which is enough to make these vigilant civilizations 10,000 points of energy, and they must preempt the arrival of that secondary state of life. Take down the empire, and then rely on the empire''s defense system to fight this sub-prime life. Although the civilizations present and invading the empire are not the same as the civilizations of the Tandan and Condensed people, they are also the one that dominates the chaotic star field. They all have powerful technology and confidence, as long as they are not Tandans. Once the people¡¯s main fleet comes, or if multiple high castes appear, they are all willing to give it a go-the secondary life is nothing, and the chaotic star field hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time. An eighth caste is certainly powerful. But in the face of a powerful civilization, there is not such a huge threat. After all, they went all the way from the outer ring of the empire to the core of the capital star circle. After paying so much, they will succeed right now, and no one can retreat at this time. Therefore, these fleets at this moment are very "anxious", wanting to take the lead in landing on the capital star of the empire, competing for the emperor of the empire and his control system. And because of the closer distance, the communication between Su Chen and Xiao Ping has become almost unimpeded. After reading Su Chen''s simple editing news, Xiao Ping immediately connected to Su Chen''s news and said, "Is this emperor credible?" Su Chen was squinting at the sky. The vortex of the fire cloud that had just enveloped the Imperial Palace area had already collapsed and disappeared, and the fireworks of space weapons that were blooming all over the sky had long since disappeared. At this moment, the sky was full of tracks of warships. The battleship Yulin Palace is like a floating mountain suspended in the sky, hanging upside down in the sky, slantingly overlooking the ground below. It is actually still in space, because it is too large, so it becomes clear in the field of vision. And many battleships are being destroyed from space, falling from the sky into flaming fireballs. The huge warship traversed the atmosphere and exploded in the sky one after another. The scattered fire ignited the entire sky and fell to the earth like a doomsday meteor. The palace was shaking. The wreckage of the huge burning battleship fell to the ground and set off a shocking explosion. It was not only the chaotic war within the empire, but with the arrival of the other four invading civilizations, more empire warships were destroyed. Because the fleet is too dense and the distance is too close, looking up at the sky from the ground is like a person watching the floating of shallow fish on the surface of the water. Su Chen said at this time: "You can believe it. This is both an alliance and a deal." In the outer space of the capital, the combined fleet of Hutt and the Federation has been floating on the brink of war, not daring to go too far. Xiao Ping on the Yunhai was already shocked at this time. As the emperor said, in this situation, nothing is more tempting and safer than the invitation of the same race. Su Chen''s words made Xiao Ping completely determined. The emperor¡¯s judgment is not wrong ~ www.novelhall.com~ The relationship between the Federal Fleet and Su Chen is extremely delicate, and Su Chen is also in a very special position in the Federal Fleet. Only he, with a word on the ground, can promote this alliance in the air. Xiao Ping took a deep breath and said, "Okay. But Mr. Su, we can''t take action now. Our force is no longer in the fleet, and the resources that can be invested in this battle are very limited. We will still move with the Hutts, Mr. Su. You and Sisi shouldn¡¯t act rashly-we need to wait for the opportunity." Of course Su Chen knew this. And Xiao Ping seemed to immediately give up the current alliance-the Hutts. There is no absolute alliance relationship in the sky, especially the different civilizations. The Federal Fleet now has a better chance, so naturally it has to choose this better path. The interests in the starry sky are more absolute. Civilizations of non-native races can cooperate recklessly for interests and races, but once Of course, Xiao Ping did not intend to give up the help of the Hutts. After all, their previous cooperation was quite pleasant, and the Hutts could make up for the fleet capabilities that the Federal Fleet and Su Chen lacked on the battlefield. But that must be before the truth of this alliance is completely revealed. A terrifying roar came from the top of the head, and along with the violent wind that rolled up on the flat ground, the huge pitch-black monster crashed to the ground carrying the gale, and the scarlet linear pupils cast a searching gaze at Su Chen. And Seti is also flying from the far end. He received the news earlier than Lin Mo, and realized the abnormal state from Guan Ling''s hand earlier. After landing, he silently glanced at Su Chen before saying, "What should we do?" The same question was flashing in Lin Mo''s eyes. Su Chen smiled, turned to look at the Xingming Palace behind him, and uttered two words. "Fishing." ... ... v5 Chapter 30： Chaotic battlefield Sethi was a little at a loss. Because he did not expect that Su Chen said that fishing is really fishing. It''s still when this kind of heaven and earth have completely disrupted the game. At this moment, the imperial palace area is even more chaotic than the battle of Tokyo. The warlords on the ground are still fighting, and the battle in space is even more chaotic. Several civilizations and empires are fighting together, and these civilizations are attacking each other. And the empires who resisted them were in chaos again. Although the first rebel army¡¯s spacecraft was quickly "stopped" in space by the emperor, there are still some spacecraft that contain both the rebel army and the emperor¡¯s people, and some are even extremely hidden. At this time they shot at the same time, causing The situation is getting more and more chaotic. And Su Chen and the others are leaving the palace area quickly, preparing to return to the Qixing. Along the way, none of the empire''s powers were their opponents, and they were all easily beheaded, opening up a straight path to the outside of the palace area. "Are we withdrawing the Qixing first?" Lin Mo took the lead. While Saixi looked at the chaos in the sky, frowning, "The King Qin army sent by the emperor is absolutely crazy. They are all beaten up like this. It is only a matter of time before the imperial palace is tortured. He is still fighting the imperial warlords. ." Those Qin Wangjun are indeed lunatics. They no longer care about life and death, their only purpose is to completely shuffle the empire. And that emperor also stayed in the deepest part of Xingming Palace. In fact, Su Chen had the urge to take away the armor of the sign of the sky at the time-I don''t know what that thing can be transformed into by magic. But unfortunately, the alliance between the Empire and the Federation had just been reached, and Su Chen could not take away the armor of the signs of the sky, and the answer to this question could only be kept in the bottom of his heart. Their performance along the way almost didn''t stop, and they returned to Qixing smoothly. The hatch opened, and the crystal tuft frowned and asked, "Has that empire''s apocalypse knight been killed?" It had also received the news that the Empire and the Federation had reached a temporary alliance for the first time, but the first question it asked was still about Liu Chengming - even if the news was confirmed before Su Chen and the others returned. Su Chen nodded slowly to it. The complexion of the crystal cluster twitched slightly: "Okay, good job, **** him as a bitch." Su Chen smiled slightly. Step into the Qixing. Bai Feng fell asleep while lying on the side, slept slantingly, like a child. And Lu Anbang has not yet returned. Capital Star is actually raining, but in the area on this side of the palace area, the rain clouds have already collapsed in the flames of war, leaving only burning heat in the air. Su Chen thought, maybe Lu Anbang would not come back again. After returning to his homeland many years later, Lu Anbang did not set foot on the palace area to ask for an explanation for himself. Instead, he chose to return to his home. This has explained the problem. He just wants to go home. Right now, he finally came back, presumably there was nothing to ask for, leaving the empire far away and leaving the strife might be what he wanted most. And then, it''s the real fishing. The location where the Qixing was docked was actually not concealed, but it was relatively far away from the palace area of ??the main battlefield, and it was not very eye-catching. It looked almost the same as a civilian spacecraft, and it was impossible to be caught in a war. So they really became bystanders who fished. Watching the fire and rain falling in the sky, the cities of high-rise buildings collapsed one after another. Even outside the palace area was affected. Fortunately, when the palace change happened, the surrounding residents had already begun to flee and evacuate horribly. There are almost no civilians in this area. But the war is still expanding, and the palace area is burning in the fire. The area ignited by the flame in the sky is getting bigger and wider, like a hazy fire cloud. Countless warships are rising and surging up and down the fire cloud, and sometimes huge ships fall from the air. That scene was full of apocalyptic beauty. For Su Chen and the others, this was not yet an opportunity to make a move. In space, the Hutts and the Federal Fleet are also fishing. Their combat power is inherently not absolute, and the strength of the fleet is not of the same order of magnitude as any party in the field. There is no way to achieve a head-on contest, and they can only slip sideways. And this is also the key reason why Hutt and the Union Forces sent Su Chen and other teams to "sand landing" the Imperial Capital Star. Because they are simply unable to participate in the final competition. Su Chen''s analytical power is limited, and can destroy a civilized fleet at most, and has no advantage in this kind of chaotic battle. The curve to save the country has become the ultimate plan. And Su Chen and the others returned to the Qixing, which in the Hutt''s eyes was a sign of a feuding return, they had even begun to retreat, but they were not reconciled to give up, they were still struggling, and followed the Federal Fleet to wander on the edge. And this is exactly what Xiao Ping wants to see. While Su Chen and the Federation are fishing, the other parties on the battlefield are already desperate The other three invading civilizations attacked frantically, but were dragged into greater chaos by the chaos of the empire. Among them, even the Zixuan people with the strongest comprehensive combat capabilities are no exception. They are in deep chaos, and there are enemies everywhere except themselves, and everyone must be on guard. But in this way, no one can break through the last line of defense and enter the capital star to find the "secret treasure" of the imperial emperor. The atmosphere of the imperial capital star is as far away as the end of the world. And the fleet of sub-prime life is slowly approaching. Getting closer. The longer the time delays, the disadvantage to any party on the battlefield-everyone is here to grab things, and whoever does it first will wear it first, and naturally it will be at a disadvantage. With the passage of time, several civilizations realized that it was almost impossible to break through this chaos, and even began to actively send messages to each other, to temporarily join forces to tear apart the empire''s defenses. Although the empire is also in chaos, the core fleet of the empire is still large enough to form an iron curtain with the powerful capital''s outer space defense system, which is an indestructible line of defense. In the Royal Forest Palace. Ma Qisi stood on a high place, watching the chaos in the space begin to shrink. Several civilizations retreated one after another, his eyes narrowed slightly. Rowan Dreiser, the "Zulong" standing beside him, took a deep breath and said, "It''s coming." The chaos is what they want, but once these invaders make a joint breakthrough, the empire¡¯s current defensive force cannot resist at all and will be quickly penetrated. Ma Qisi also gritted his teeth. But in fact, part of his mind is drifting towards the capital star behind him. The auxiliary emperor who served as his ally. Still waiting for him there. The Empire Capital Star is in chaos, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her. ... ... v5 Chapter 31： Ma Qisis careful thinking It''s dawn at dawn. The front of the empire¡¯s outer space was penetrated. The offensive composed of three invading civilizations is like breaking bamboo. The imperial fleet is unstoppable. The Yulin Palace seems to have received a message from the ground and led the main fleet to move away. Put the pack of wolves into the capital star completely. Whether dawn or not is no longer important to the capital star, and the situation has reached an irreversible point before the time agreed upon between Emperor Fu and Lu Shu has arrived. Marches made an amazing decision at this time. He wants to go down. He didn''t know what the emperor of the empire thought. Their fleet was outside. Although they were also receiving news from Capital Star, many people in the game didn''t even know what happened. It belonged to the outsider Macchis. It''s even more unclear. He only knew that Liu Chengming''s palace failed at the night of Tianzhao, and he was furiously killed by the Federation in the palace area. And the gods collapsed, Guan Ling turned against the Ge, the King Qin army and the Gong Bian faction warlords fought in chaos. The emperor was missing and seemed to be hiding. And it is obvious that the emperor is still alive-aren''t all the fleets in the sky now following the emperor''s orders? But Marquis has his own thinking. With limited information, he came to a conclusion that belonged to him. The emperor is going to be over. Although Ma Qisi had thought about becoming the emperor''s confidant before, he had nowhere to enter. Now that he was connected to the thread of the auxiliary emperor, he naturally had his own thinking. The emperor is dead, who can be in power in the empire? Of course it is Fudi. Only when the auxiliary emperor is dead can other relatives of the emperor come to be emperor. Seeing the three invading fleets roar into the atmosphere, scrambling to compete for the secret treasures of the imperial emperor-tiger charms and jade seals are the "keys" left by the Tandan people, and they are things that can truly command the empire-Mackis thinks that his The opportunity is here. He took the initiative to petition the commander of the Imperial Forest Palace to take someone to King Qin. Zu Long didn''t say a word. Continue to stay in space as much as possible to preserve the imperial fleet is the emperor''s order. And since this was the emperor''s order, Rowan himself felt that it had some truth in itself, so he would not refuse, and would stay in space forever. The commander of the Yulin Palace watched Mackisi in silence for a while, and agreed to his decision. As a result, Maqisi successfully took a group of shuttles and black warriors, following the invading civilized fleet roaring into the atmosphere of the imperial capital star, and rushed to the chaotic palace area. In the spacecraft, Maqisi''s face was extinguished by the fire, but he smiled like never before. He knew it very well. He would not help the emperor, on the contrary, he would take away the auxiliary emperor, as well as the tiger talisman and the jade seal. He wanted to watch the ignorant monarch dying! At that time, he will be the person of the auxiliary emperor, and the auxiliary emperor will become the emperor, he will also become the biggest support for the new emperor from the least valued knight of the apocalypse. And that auxiliary emperor is just a weak woman, maybe he can regent from the side. Even if the empire is no longer the glory of the past, it can reach unprecedented heights by itself. At that time, see what those people in your family will say! And those who don¡¯t put themselves in the eyes at all. The empire was so turbulent that no one even sent an invitation to himself. This was naked (shielded) naked (shielded) ignorance. The opportunity to be shameful is about to come. Maqisi¡¯s shuttle group is like a group of humble little tadpoles in the huge starry sky battlefield, but it is extremely fast, plunges into the atmosphere, passes through the wreckage and fire clouds of battleships and fire clouds that almost cover the sky, and heads to the ground at high speed. . With the achievement of the unified goal, the three invader civilizations once again began a great melee, fighting in the stratosphere and the middle layer of the capital star of the empire, but it is the Zixuan people who occupy the peak, their huge main ship. Located directly above the palace area, the shadow cast by battleships larger than the entire palace area is covering the entire burning world. The 10,000 cannons of the Zixuan''s main ship fired all fire at the surrounding enemy ships under the guard of many Zixuan''s warships. A large number of Zixuan''s landing troops took a small and medium-sized high-speed inland spacecraft to advance to the ground. And at the top of the Zixuan spacecraft. The long-hidden Seventh Caste of the Zixuan people rose high on the peak of the battlefield, and cooperated with the fleet group behind them to block the sky full of "competitors" and dragged the other two invaders'' progress in the air. . As the Zixuan people who had actively attacked the empire on their own, their military strength was indeed strong enough, and annexation of the empire was their long-cherished dream. Numerous planets and countless human beings are endless resources they dream of. On the ground, the palace area. The fifth caste who was seriously injured by the Zixuan people watched this scene excitedly, waiting for their people to come down, and it would cooperate with those Zixuan people to sweep the imperial palace area. But it is still a little nervous and vigilant. Those three strong and outrageous "fourth castes" have disappeared for a long time It believes that they will be encountered by the Zixuan people in the palace area. The biggest obstacle. The battlefield was chaotic, and Lu Shu was still falling in the midair at this moment. Ma Qisi woke up from his dream of Spring and Autumn, his shuttle has moved to the front position at this moment, ready to take action, relying on the combat power of his sixth caste to forcibly break through the front of the Zixuan people, also borrowed This opportunity sacrificed a group of black warriors who were not loyal to them. But at this moment, he heard a stern and sharp roar. It was like the neighing of some kind of strange creature, at first it seemed to knock something out, and then the sound suddenly expanded and turned into a howling that resounded through the sky and the ground in the palace area. A fire rain meteor penetrated the atmosphere. The sound began to explode when it broke through the dissipation layer. In less than a second, the terrifying scream came to the middle level, and the seventh caste hanging high above the main battleship of the Zixuan people seemed to be hit by a cannonball, and was brought down at high speed by this fire rain meteor. In the rest of them, the huge Zixuan people main battleship was like paper. The two staggered and indifferent figures turned into the most miserable meteors that penetrated the sky, blasting a huge gap from the main battleship of the Zixuan people, and falling all the way. Most people couldn''t react to it, and crashed to their feet. In the palace area. Smoke rose into the sky. The burning half of the palace area was instantly torn apart by the shock wave, and the smoke and dust surged like a wave. The countless empires who fought on the ground were instantly submerged, and the civilized fast spaceships that were rushing to land in mid-air were blown upside down and slanted. And the breath of the eighth caste is rising magnificently on the battlefield. The secondary life of the eighth caste arrived at Star Battlefield, the capital of the Empire, before the fleet it carried. ... ... v5 Chapter 32： 3 major civilizations to encircle and suppress! When the blazing meteor crossed the sky, it fell on the ground in the imperial palace area. That line of fire was reflected on the colored glaze mask of Emperor Fu. The mask was crossed by her, covering only half of the face. The energy defense system of the building complex in the palace area has long been offline, and the shock wave lifted more than ten meters in height, turning into a billowing wall of smoke that swept the entire palace area. The location of the falling point was the opposite of the line of Xingming Palace. The buildings on this side were hardly affected. In the auxiliary emperor''s line of sight, only the palace walls were cracked and cracked. In the face of the impact that swept through, she did not dodge, but stared at the scene in a daze. At this moment, a figure fell from the sky and crashed in front of him. In front of this figure, the impact and the smoke were automatically separated and collapsed to the two wings. And this person is Marches. In the sky, the main battleship of the Zixuan people was leaning slightly. The thunder strike of that sub-prime life created an opportunity for everyone, and the indestructible line of defense of the Zixuan people no longer exists. From this, Ma Qisi was able to come to the ground first and saw the scene just now. "Your Majesty... are you okay?" Fudi slowly shook his head. Ma Qisi nodded, gritted his teeth and looked to the sky. He came down first, and the black warrior and shuttle he had brought were all left behind by him. And directly above the palace area. The eighth caste is on the rise. Its body shone with scorching eyes, like a new star on the earth, rising slowly. And on the ground, at the northern end of the palace area where the seventh caste of the Zixuan people landed, a deafening roar resounded across the earth. In the smoke and dust, terrifying shadows are rising, and huge tentacles roll out from the dust waves. The seventh caste of the Zixuan is liberating a certain form, the body swells from a few meters high to nearly a hundred meters huge. The battlefield area of ??the Capital Star Palace District is almost the same as that of the magic capital of Galle-Fah 26 Huaxia District. The central area of ??the Palace District where Mackisi and the others are located is at least five kilometers away from the north end, and the smoke and dust can still be seen here. The surging behemoth shows the huge size of the thing. That is the strange ability of the seventh caste of the Zixuan people. However, in the sky, a terrifying scream was once again thundering through the battlefield. The sub-prime life roared and killed it from the sky. The earth was shaking. The violent flash penetrated the entire palace area. The howls were earth-shattering. The surging tentacles of the seventh caste of the Zixuan were cut off one by one. The huge limbs crashed into the ground. That seventh caste was completely crushed. Not only the biological form, but even the dark energy world, Marqisi can clearly feel that the dark power of the seventh caste of the Zixuan people has expanded and expanded countless times, and wants to open a certain secret method or its own unique dark energy. Biological mode, but they were all beaten back unparalleled by the sub-primitive life in the expansion stage without exception. The powerful seventh caste is like a child in front of it, and it doesn''t even have the power to fight back. That is the eighth caste. That is the secondary primordial life. This is an old monster who has lived for endless years. Ma Qisi''s lips trembled slightly. From the sixth caste up, every level is a huge battle power gap. When he was on the battlefield of Hutt III, although he and the eighth caste were on the same battlefield, they were very far away. At that time, it was attacked by the speed of light by the condensed man, and then was entangled by the scorched shadow man of the death ship. , I have never felt the shock of such absolute rolling. This sub-prime life has reached the end of the eighth caste, which is only one step away from the recognized ninth caste and the rank of the gods. The ordinary eighth caste cannot even be its opponent. On the battlefield of Hutt III, if it weren''t for the Condensed Man to succeed, with the Charred Shadowman of the seventh caste, even if it was the envoy of the "Reaper" Blood Demon, it would have lived for countless years, and it would be impossible to entangle it. A kind of fear is rising in Macki''s heart. In the palace area, the fifth caste of the Zixuan people is fleeing frantically. It did not expect that this sub-state life was so unreasonable that it would abandon the fleet and kill it. But it sneered in its heart. That¡¯s right, the combined years of these Zixuan people may be able to compete with this sub-prime life, but no matter how powerful it is, it is only the eighth caste of the mere mere eighth caste. It does not belong to the gods, does not hold power, and it abandons itself. The fleet of squadrons will be killed first, and they will find their own way of death! How arrogant it is now, how miserable it will die soon! Although the fifth caste who was seriously injured by the Zixuan was fleeing, in its eyes, this eighth caste secondary life was already a dead person! ¡ª¡ªIn the sky, the fleet of Zixuan people is regrouping. The three invader fleet civilizations reunited in a short period of time. They have to kill this secondary primitive life first! This is an excellent opportunity This sub-prime life is out of touch with its fleet, which is equivalent to a person running to the core of a multi-civilized battlefield. Why is this not looking for death? A seventh caste can''t beat it, but here is not a battlefield of purely dark creatures. The three civilized fleets across the sky come out, and at the same time begin to prepare top weapons! The chaotic star field has not been infested with the original life for thousands of years, and this sub-prime life has also been hiding for many years. Now it is so arrogant when it runs out, do you really think it is the era of the original life smashing the stars? No one dares to kill the original life? Above the sky of the palace district, countless fleets gathered like clouds, and the three major civilizations fighting in chaos once again reached a short-term alliance in an instant, and they wanted to kill this eighth caste sub-state! ... ... Outside the palace area. The location of the Venus. Su Chen stood outside Venus Star, squinting towards Yuankong. Countless warships are being assembled. The crystal cluster stood behind him, staring at this glorious scene: "The emperor is very clever. He let the fleet of the empire give up the guards and put the three major civilizations in, which is exactly what counts as the secondary primitive life. It is impossible to watch the three major civilizations divide the empire. "No matter which civilization the living primordial stone falls into, it is a huge trouble for it. "So it must do all it can to stop the invasion of the three major civilizations at any cost." "The loss of the empire was minimized, but this sub-prime life who originally wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, had to take the lead and take a huge risk. This is killing people with a knife, and he wants to use the second-level life to kill. The three major civilizations will use the three major civilizations to kill the sub-primitive beings." Su Chen cast his gaze in the direction of the Xingming Palace, "but this bait is himself. "The emperor is a cruel man, but also a lunatic." ... ... v5 Chapter 33： Joint strike Before Qixing, Su Chen squinted and looked into the distance. The palace area has been swallowed by the soot, and the knotty tentacles of the huge seventh caste of Zixuan people have been cut off one by one, and the dazzling laser-like blows flicker in the dust waves, tearing everything in front of them. . The invincible seventh caste of the Zixuan people who had just cooperated with the main fleet of the Zixuan people to resist the two civilizations was facing a complete and overwhelming crush at this time. The sub-prime life seemed to be immersed in this massacre, and didn''t even notice that the attack from Amano was coming. The first attack was the attack of the Zixuan people. Their main ships were pierced by sub-prime life, but the two small life-pierced holes had little effect on such a huge warship. It also didn''t happen to hit certain key components. And it had already stabilized its figure in the starry sky, and was the first to release targeted weapons. It was a torpedo shaped like a depth bomb. Observed from a position as far away as Su Chen, it looks the size of a gas tank, which shows how huge it is in the scene. But its target is not the sub-primitive life. It leaves the warship of the Zixuan people, and is protected by the dark energy creatures and the spacecraft of the Zixuan people to the center of the battlefield, less than one kilometer from the ground battlefield in the palace area. The location exploded. Its goal is dark energy in space. Su Chen clearly felt that from the explosion position of the torpedo in the palace area, there was a siphon-like effect on dark energy, and the dark energy that was forcibly drawn out of the entire space converged a little. At the explosion point, the surrounding dark energy was evacuated almost instantaneously, and quickly converged to that location. The hidden dark energy state changed in this seemingly simple physical siphon in a way that Su Chen could not understand. Into the excited state of bursting. The dark energy in the space on the north side of the palace area was evacuated almost instantaneously, forming a dark energy vacuum area that was more absolute than Su Chen''s previous sword making. The crystal cluster stuck out his head, Ruby''s eyes looked forward without blinking, and said: "That should be a dark energy critical bomb, but the level of these Zixuan people is too low and can only be achieved in this way. This thing is equivalent to creating a critical condition for dark energy changes. Dark energy is forcibly transformed from a recessive state to a dominant state. It itself is equivalent to a super bomb. The explosive in the bomb is the dark energy in space. The more dark energy, the more dense it is, the greater its power, and it is still useful for dark energy creatures of high caste, because it is equivalent to weakening the available power of creatures of high caste. "However, this thing is not used in this way. Only when it reaches the supercritical dark energy can it truly possess unparalleled lethality. "Moreover, it takes too long to transform the savings of its dark energy critical bomb. Something must be coordinated." From the perspective of ordinary visual effects, the speed at which it converges dark energy is already terrifying, but it is still too slow for all parties on the battlefield. At the moment it exploded high in the sky, the sub-prime life on the ground suddenly lifted its body and rushed into the sky. At the same time, the remaining two invading civilizations roared and fired. One of them was a blow similar to light rain. From Su Chen''s perspective, there is almost no difference between the strike and the phalanx of ordinary energy beam weapons, but the effect at the moment of hit is completely different. Where the light rain fell, the space appeared to be corroded through black cracks, and the terrifying pressure difference pulled everything to the narrow cracks. It can directly create a spatial crack on any object. It can be achieved in a position where there is no object. It can instantly cause space cracks on living organisms or even steel creations. When the object itself appears space cracks, the entire weapon will be torn apart and sucked into it in less than a second. Disappeared in the field. However, in the face of such a blow, the sub-prime life didn''t dodge, and went head-on high in the sky, and was immediately submerged in it. At this moment, the third blow to invade civilization is roaring into the battlefield. It was an invisible blow, and the violent air turbulence could only be observed from the far end of the field of vision, as if something had been knocked out. And its hit effect is also very "invisible". The light and shadow of the original life in the secondary state bathed in the space cracks and light rain instantly presents a twisted and unstable state, as if it has entered an uncontrollable quantum state. And these two blows successfully blocked the pace of the sub-prime life-the imperial palace area is at the foot, and the three major civilizations dare not use too large a range of lethal weapons, and they all have a certain degree against high castes. Experience, scope killing is meaningless, and targeted killing can ensure the death of individuals with high castes. In the few breaths delayed by these two blows, the excited dark energy photosphere gathered by the dark energy critical weapon in mid-air has shrunk to a sufficient size, but fluctuated with an extremely terrifying aura~www.novelhall.com ~ Falling from the sky like lightning. The eighth caste secondary state life in mid-air is in the midst of two heavy blows, and the surrounding dark energy is emptied again. This blow will hit its life form solidly, and the excited dark energy will be destroyed in a targeted manner. , It will not die and must be seriously injured. Although the overall power of this triple strike is not as horrible and simple as the light beam thrown by the Condenser, the combination is also extremely targeted. At that time, in conjunction with the seventh caste of the Zixuan people, the secondary life of the eighth caste must confess his life here! However, this concentrated dark energy hit did not make a hit¡ªor rather, it passed directly through the body of the eighth caste secondary state original life, as if through a mass of bubbles, it penetrated in an instant. The position that should have been hit, fell directly to the ground beneath his feet, hitting the seventh caste of the Zixuan in the smoke and dust below. The loud noise is just shaking the earth. The earthquake trembled, and the terrifying flames illuminated the entire palace area, and the tearing explosion flattened all the buildings at the northern end of the palace area. The figure and body of the seventh caste of the Zixuan were completely submerged in the explosion. But in the high air, the eighth caste secondary state life that was in the midst of a double blow really distorted and disappeared like a bubble. And an intact, even aura that has not weakened or changed much, appeared at the location where the dark energy critical weapon exploded. It was raising its head, looking coldly at the three civilized fleets above it. The three civilized fleets are as silent as death. Because this is not a lock by the naked eye, but a lock by calculation of various parameters, they are incomparably confirming that the arrogant secondary state life will have nowhere to hide under this blow. but¡­¡­ The scene before him seemed to slap everyone. ... ... v5 Chapter 34： The disappearing emperor Before Qixing, Su Chen had already started to move. The street where they are hiding has long been illuminated by chaotic flashes. Su Chen glanced at the end of the street away from the Palace District-there was no one on the street. Lu Anbang did not come back. The crystal cluster stretched out his hand, pressed Su Chen''s shoulder, and said, "I will send you there." Su Chen glanced at it, was silent for a moment, and nodded. The choice of this crystal cluster is correct. The mobility of Qixing can play an important role at certain times. The current situation is not just now. The three major civilizations have come back together with one blow. Although I don¡¯t know how the eighth caste¡¯s secondary primordial beings did it, the situation has changed again. ¡ª¡ªThe latest news from the Federal Fleet, the fleet brought by the sub-primitive life has appeared in the field of vision, and the straight-line distance from the Imperial Capital Star is already less than 100,000 kilometers. It is still possible for the three major civilization fleets to kill this eighth caste sub-prime life, but that¡¯s not safe. The original life¡¯s methods are tricky, and the just transposition has even deceived the three major civilizations, even that end. The crystal clusters were not aware of it. To do this on this level of battlefield, what is needed is not just a visual phantom, but also the "snooping" of all civilizations and all observation equipment present. Once it merges with its own fleet, the situation will probably change again. This sub-prime life is bound to get the original stone. Su Chen knows very well what it means if the original stone is taken by the opponent, once the Tandan people are relieved from the current stalemate, whether it is the empire or the Federation, they will face devastating consequences. This is also the basis for Su Chen''s alliance. What the emperor said should be true. As a witness of the Ethan¡¯s original stone battle, the light assault ship was destroyed and the original stone was taken away by the rose knight. There are many weird places in the middle. The emperor''s statement corresponds to the madness of this sub-state life at this moment, and it can be seen that this matter is true. The Tandans are an invincible enemy to the Empire and the Federation. Now they can hardly be beaten to raise their heads. Once they have a chance to breathe, the new situation opened by the Federation will disappear. The three major civilizations in the sky also realized the problem. The huge fleets separated and rose into the air. At the same time, they even started to contact Hutt and the Union Forces, hoping that they would also participate in the battle against the fleet of sub-prime life. Group, so that they can not be combined into one. Su Chen has turned around and boarded the Qixing. The black streamlined spacecraft is still rising from the ground. Through the porthole, Su Chen''s gaze penetrated the battlefield. At the northern end of the palace area, the huge form of the seventh caste of the Zixuan people under the smoke and dust has been lifted, and the damage from its own clan has caused it even far more damage than the damage of the sub-primitive life. Only with this blow, it Has entered a state of dying. A special forces team was dispatched by the emperor the first time, approaching this area, trying to kill it when everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the eighth caste overhead¡ªeven if the situation was so chaotic, even the emperor himself In the midst of this chaotic situation, he is still at risk, but he can still handle the situation orderly, issue orders, mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized, and miss any opportunity to pull out any enemy. The emperor remained absolutely awake. Thousands of troops attacked the capital star, and he wanted to eradicate them one by one. But this special forces team failed. They were subjected to an unexpected terrorist attack. The fifth caste seriously injured by the Zixuan people has long been scared by the ghosts and spirits of the eighth caste, but for it, the interests of the race are more important than life. This seventh caste Zixuan is the most powerful dark energy individual in the history of their race. I don''t know how many resources have been invested for it, and it must not be allowed to die here. The logic here is that you can die, but this young seventh caste cannot die. So it forced a shot. It was in a better state than the dying seventh caste Zixuan, forcibly repelling the empire''s special forces team, and quickly retreated. What it didn''t know was that in the corner of the ruins, a silhouette of silver armor had silently cast its sight on them. And this is only a corner of the battlefield. The main body of the battlefield is still the contest between the eighth caste sub-primitive life and the three major civilizations. It has a lot of trump card secrets. In the face of the combined strangulation of the three major civilizations, it only evades, three The great civilization can''t do anything to it. Because it is backed by the palace area, the three major civilizations dare not put too much weapons in it. If the palace area is blown up to the sky, it is possible to blow up all of them. This sub-prime life looks arrogant, but in fact it is also very smart and cautious. It is deliberately backed by the palace area, relying on the treasures in its hands and the individual biological advantages of the eighth caste only delays time. The main force of the large fleet must first kill it to fully descend and search the palace area, otherwise, if it is there, the next one will be able to kill one. Despite this, there are still a large number of people from the three major civilizations landing on the ground, breaking into pieces and entering the palace area in small groups, but they are small in number and carrying few weapons, and they have no time to start the search, so they are involved in the imperial palace area. Still in the ongoing civil war. Both the King Qin army and the warlords are still fighting. King Qin''s army is dedicated to annihilating these people, and the warlords have been torn apart, but they must also fight, otherwise they will die. At this time, the battlefield showed a strange state. Fighting in space battles in space, the fleets of the three major civilizations and the Hutts have begun to engage with the fleets brought by the sub-primitive life. In the high sky of the planet, the sub-prime life and the three major civilizations are fighting chaotically. In the palace area on the ground, on the battlefield filled with gunpowder, the people of the three major civilizations, the emperor''s people, and several groups of rebels exchanged fire with each other, each fighting for their own purposes, in a mess. And in the corner of the imperial palace area. Ma Qisi was returning to the Emperor Fu''s mansion with a gloomy expression. Many of the black warriors he brought were also in battle, and the remaining news was not good-no one found the emperor. The emperor is still in contact with the Royal Forest Palace, but has never revealed his position to anyone. Even if Mackis made a signal from the Royal Forest Palace, the emperor did not seem to have seen it. In this way, Marches'' plan is equivalent to a deadlock. He cursed in his heart. Damn, is this emperor crazy? It''s about this time. He doesn''t go with us yet and wants to stay on the ground? ... ... v5 Chapter 35： Is for the gods Ma Qisi got angry and kicked the reporting black warrior to the ground. He was more anxious than ever. The opportunity to change his fate lies in front of him, but he has no way to enter. But he quickly reacted and turned his head and glanced behind him. The Emperor Fu had put on the colored glaze mask again and was watching this scene silently. Ma Qisi took a deep breath: "Your Majesty, the minister is out of state." The auxiliary emperor only shook his head slowly. She has very few words. Ma Qisi took a deep look at her, then turned his head and cast his gaze to the far end. He wants to leave here. Capital Star Eye looked like it was going to be over. With so many civilized conquests, the emperor staying on the surface of this planet is simply a way to die. But if he didn''t come out, Ma Qisi couldn''t help it. He did have other thoughts too-if he really found the emperor, maybe he could just kill him. This is a relatively safe method. Not only can he confirm the emperor¡¯s death, but he can also smoothly take the tiger talisman and the jade seal into his arms. Then he will return and order the imperial fleet outside the capital to evacuate and support the emperor as the king, and he can become one person with less than ten thousand people. Existence above, and this auxiliary emperor is just a woman who has been staying in the deep palace, and will still have to rely on her own... Maqisi''s idea is good enough. But the emperor did not appear at all. He had to take Fudi first. The battle situation below is too chaotic, and all parties are extremely powerful. Markeys does not have the confidence of the sub-prime life, and cannot compete with the three major civilized fleets alone, and is worried about being caught by the eighth caste sub-prime life. Surgery¡ªFu Di has already received it anyway. Marquis thought optimistically. That emperor might finally be martyred with tiger amulet and jade seal. At that time, he who holds the auxiliary emperor can still realize his vision, and the danger of slaying the king is less. Ma Qisi took a deep breath and said to the surrounding black warriors: "You continue to search for the emperor. If you have any news, you can report to me as soon as possible. The outer space fleet commander and the ancestor dragon are fighting the enemy. You don''t have to disturb them. Report to me directly. The situation here is too chaotic, so I will first return to the Royal Lin Palace battleship with His Majesty the Emperor." The black warriors nodded one after another, and there was nothing wrong with Maqisi''s remarks. But Marchis actually wanted to abandon these burdens and take off with these black warriors. The goal is big, the risk is also big, and it is easier to be intercepted by other civilizations. And keep them on the ground, what if you can really find the emperor? At the moment, Ma Qisi took the auxiliary emperor into the air. He found a set of personal space wearable equipment for the auxiliary emperor. Instead of taking a spaceship, he rose directly from the ground, obliquely bypassed the battlefield and flew into the sky. During this period, he was indeed attacked by the three major civilizations, but they were all scattered spaceships and battleships on the corners and corners. They were not Marquis''s opponents at all. He was able to kill them with one effort. The beloved assisted the emperor and lifted into the air at high speed. ... At the same time that Marchis took off, the battle in space has also progressed to a white-hot stage. The melee of the six fleets is in full swing. The three major civilized fleets of the invaders are the main forces. Hutt and the Federal Fleet and the Empire Fleet have been shooting cold shots on the edge. They seem to be participating in the war, but they are actually outside the battlefield, but it is the eighth caste secondary state that has been slammed. Three huge battleships brought by life. These warships looked at the mighty dominance, but when they came to the battlefield, they immediately showed their shortcomings. With its huge size and backward technology, the strength of this civilization is at most similar to that of the Hutt civilization, and it is very different from the three major civilizations and even the imperial fleet. It came hastily and was almost completely beaten. At this time, the imperial fleet Instead, it became an existence like a shit-stick, one would fight the fleet brought by the sub-state life, and the other would fight the fleet of the three major civilizations. Xiao Ping and the others are actually more marginal. He stood on the bridge of the Federation Yunhai and looked into the distance. The countless warships¡¯ fangs were crisscrossed, and the vertical and horizontal blows flowed like bright stars in the galaxy. With the arc of the stars and planets of the capital of the empire as the background, this magnificent starry battle was fully visible to him. "The empire wants to disrupt the battle, maintain this state of consumption, and consume as much as possible the power of the three warships of the three major civilizations and the sub-state life." Xiao Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. The adjutant next to him whispered: "The Hutt sent another message just now, and I want to evacuate this battlefield." The Hutt was indeed a little confused. The Capital Star being like this is already a bit beyond the Hutt''s expectations and endurance. Su Chen hasn''t succeeded yet, and they have naturally begun to retreat. Xiao Ping was silent for a moment, and said: "Tell the Hutts that Su Chen, they have determined the position of the imperial emperor, and they are now heading to the imperial quarter again, drawing salaries from the bottom of the pan, and going straight to Huanglong." The Hutts also had a fast spacecraft that arrived at the Capital Star, and they have been with Su Chen and their Qixing. It is impossible for the Hutts to be unclear about Su Chen and their movements. But the point of Xiao Ping''s words was to confirm the location of the imperial emperor, so as to appease the Hutts. The Federation needs the Hutt fleet. If the Hutts leave, with the current number of ships and ship capabilities of the Federal Fleet, it is impossible to stay here, and they must abandon the Su Chen and others on the ground and leave quickly. But that definitely doesn''t work. The fleets of all parties are different. Su Chen and the others are still fighting on the ground. They have now withdrawn. What should Su Chen do? Now the focus of the Federal Fleet''s war is on Su Chen and their ground forces. At this moment, new changes took place on the space battlefield ahead. One of the three huge warships brought by the secondary life of the eighth caste was destroyed in the battle. The huge battleship burst one after another, and the flames were blazing. The fragments of the battleship flew along the starry sky. The three major civilized battleships that penetrated it flew over in the flames, and slammed toward the other two battleships behind. However, from the ruins and flames of the explosion, an indescribable buzzer rose that was a real voice. At that moment, Xiao Ping almost thought he was hearing a hallucination. Because it is impossible to propagate in the vacuum of the universe without a medium. But he immediately realized that the sound was not resounding in the physical world, but in his heart. At the same moment, Marchis had just boarded the Yulin Palace, standing on the outer platform of the Yulin Palace, he heard the same buzzing, which was heart-palpiting and trembling, and he turned his head in shock. I was seeing the spaceships of the three major civilized fleets flying through the explosive spaceships one after another in space... A brilliant breath of gods is rising in the entire capital star system. That is the ninth caste. ... ... v5 Chapter 36： The terrifying "old acquaintance" When the breath of the ninth caste rose in the starry sky. The capital star. The eighth caste secondary state life that has been evading it will no longer dodge, it will rise from the ground like the sun rising in the myth. Bathed in the artillery fire of the three major fleets, they made a high-pitched neigh, as if they were reflecting on the gods above the sky. When the ninth caste appeared, unknown power swept across the starry sky, and the three closest warships of the three civilizations exploded in the starry sky one after another. The imperial fleet, the three major civilizations, the Hutt and Federation combined fleets withdrew. The three civilized fleets on the ground were equally horrified and inexplicable, and one of them even had to jump and escape immediately. On the ground, Guan Ling, who had been following the two high castes of Zixuan, gritted his teeth and looked towards the sky. In the depths of the Xingming Palace, in a hidden space in a modern operation personal control center, the emperor looked at the huge shadows spreading in the starry sky and exploding spacecraft with expressionless expression. Behind the emperor, the armor of the knight with the signs of heaven was thrown to the ground as if it were tattered. No one thought that this eighth caste secondary state original life came with a ninth caste. And this ninth caste was hidden until this time, even when the spacecraft was destroyed. In addition to shock, many lives are more incomprehensible. Since there is a ninth caste, why not shoot first? The emperor in the Xingming Palace was thoughtful, while the three major civilized fleets and the Hutts became more and more frightened as they thought about it-in their opinion, this is likely to be a trap, the eighth caste secondary state. Life deliberately came to the battle to attract attention, and made several civilizations deeply caught in the flames of war. At this time, let the gods appear on the stage and sweep the audience, no one wants to run. The three major civilizations and the Hutts don''t know the true meaning of the secondary life, and they thought it was sent by the Tandans to help the empire fight foreign enemies, so naturally they would have such thoughts. But some people don''t think so. On the edge of the battlefield, Su Chen and the others, who were about to enter the palace area, changed their faces suddenly. From the breath, Su Chen had already "recognized" who this **** was. That was an "old friend" who fought all the way from Yuanliao to the escape of the Galefa 26 star system. It is the **** created by the Tandan people. The Australian evil **** "Molulu". His breath is expanding in the space. Su Chen only reacted when he saw him. Perhaps this was the greatest support for that sub-primitive being to come here-with a god. This is also the limited help that Tandan people can give now. The Tandan''s fleet fought against the Condensed Man and was deeply caught up in the flames of war, but the experimental field was hardly affected. That was only secondary to the Condensed Man. Destroying the Tandan''s fleet and civilization is the priority. sequence. In the experimental field, the Tandan people still have the top combat power. That is the gods. The gods created by the Tandan people, whose lifeblood is under the control of the Tandan people. As long as the Tandan people want, they can end the lives of these top-level existences at any time, just like Galefa 26''s battle for escape. The king died absurdly in the countermeasures of the Tandan people. Su Chen seemed to be able to guess the reason why the eighth caste secondary state original life didn''t release the high caste for the first time. He has dealt with the Australian Cthulhu the most times and has the most collisions. He is relatively sensitive to his power. He can clearly feel that the breath of the Australian Cthulhu today is obviously filled with excitement and excitement. As a **** created and raised by the Tandans, for him, today is also the first time that he has stepped out of the Tandans¡¯ experimental field and saw the real world. No matter what the Tandans control over him, the Tandans We are now in the midst of a devastated war, even if the Tandan people may have given that countermeasure to the sub-primitive being, in the current chaos, he, a **** of the ninth caste, has found a chance. , Can also turn today into his escape opportunity. Therefore, that sub-prime life didn''t dare to use him easily, until then he was blown out by himself and passively became a multi-faceted enemy. But this Australian evil **** can''t be happy for too long. The high-speed Kaixing was rapidly decelerating, and its forward route toward the palace area was also changed at this moment, turning into flying around the edge of the palace area''s battlefield. The hatch of Qixing opened, and the gale rushed in, and Su Chen directly suspended half of his body in the air. A pale stream of light began to spread over his arm. His eyes looked to the sky. The projection of the gods has appeared above the capital star. The twisted **** that spreads like a huge city, the countless tentacles and huge body hanging down are really like gods overlooking all living beings. The three major civilizations are already like frightened birds. The ninth caste, the level of the gods, and the power, that is a completely different level. The eighth caste can fight or even kill, but in the face of the ninth caste, no matter what kind of power they face, there is only a dead end. The three major civilized fleets completely abandoned the pursuit of the empire and fled in haste. In the starry sky, Xiao Ping couldn''t persuade the Hutt fleet anymore. The Hutt fleet began to retreat quickly. All parties wanted to keep a distance and force a leap to leave here, but they were horrified to find that the space was locked, and unknown forces were surging in the space. They couldn''t jump into the leap, they could only run... and run again! Fleeing in all directions in the spaceship! The Cthulhu of Australia is a coward who will repay you. He was shot out of the spaceship, and he naturally classified these people as enemies, and coupled with the orders that the sub-primitive life issued to him, he would kill these civilizations if he didn''t kill them. And judging from the "honest" action of the Australian Cthulhu at this time, the Tandan people have indeed given the control of life and death to the sub-prime life. If life and death were not in control, how could a **** be like this? This is actually an ironic scene. An eighth caste''s sub-prime life is now manipulating a ninth caste **** to work for it. However, the Australian Cthulhu himself also enjoys this process. He has not much knowledge, but seeing these lives and civilizations that he has never seen before fleeing like a bereaved dog under his power, he is equally excited and excited. I even enjoyed it, but when the power swept through that sub-primary life, there were some evil birds. But then, the excitement of the Australian Cthulhu, the yin bird of prey all turned into disbelief and shock. Because his breath swept across, he found an old acquaintance who made him creepy, aiming at him with a pale energy arrow that exuded a terrifying breath that made him thrilling! ... ... v5 Chapter 37： The God of Difficulties The moment they found Su Chen, the Cthulhu people of Australia were all stupid. He didn''t receive the slightest news, and he would meet this enemy in this place. For Su Chen, the Australian Cthulhu had a miraculous horror, and he had three collisions with Su Chen. One round in Yuanliao was bombed by a dog chewing mud. At that time, he didn''t feel much. When the second phase of Galepha 26 was opened, he was crazy about revenge. Until later, there was no such thing. How long did the Australian Cthulhu hear that this Su Chen had ruled the Lord of Hell in Tokyo. Further on, is the Battle of Galefa 26 Escape. Even the Tandan didn''t keep this guy in check. Is this Nima a monster? The Australian Cthulhu was really a little embarrassed. The moment he saw Su Chen, he even retreated--especially the guy didn''t know what he was holding in his hand, and aimed at him with an aura that made him creepy! He immediately thought of Su Chen''s horrific means of killing God in Tokyo. His power shrank in an instant, showing an almost obvious thought of running away. The lord of **** is much stronger than himself, and he is given a second. He is a fart at this time, and after so many years, this guy may be able to "god" again! This is likely to happen. After all, people have been exaggerated in the Tandan''s experimental field before. Now they have been outside for more than two years before they have been. How ruthless are the current methods? The more the Australian Cthulhu thought about it, the more it felt terrifying. He didn''t immediately throw a white flag to Su Chen and fled in a hurry. His emergency contraction of power was also showing to Su Chen that he had no malice, and he wanted to leave. The three major civilizations and the empire fleet are a little dumbfounded by this. How could this ninth caste **** who just smashed the starry sky suddenly saw a ghost and wanted to run away? It is the three major civilizations that have just been frightened, but they are not doing well now. The ninth caste that emerged suddenly and brought by the sub-prime life is frightened stupidly. What is the situation? Some civilizations horribly guessed: Is there another existence on the battlefield that is more powerful than the ninth caste? So that it made him retreat? Realizing this, the three major civilized fleets became more and more horrified. While continuing to fly into the air, they were also working hard to find where the existence that scared the ninth caste was hiding. This empire battle is simply terrible! A small planet hides so many stars in the sky! And this scene was unexpected by Su Chen. Unexpectedly, I left such a deep impression on the "old friend" Australia Cthulhu that the other party wanted to run when he saw him. Su Chen hesitated for a moment. He divided the analytical power into three groups. One of them shot and killed Liu Chengming, and now there are two. If he shoots a bow at this Australian evil god, he can only use one analytical power in a short time. If the Australian Cthulhu left on his own, that would be great, and he would be able to save an analytical force. But Su Chen quickly realized that the situation might not be so optimistic. The horror of the Australian Cthulhu brought new changes to the situation on the battlefield, but it also caused great trouble to Su Chen, who was originally on the edge of the battlefield. Su Chen''s power is hidden in the analytical power, and because of the particularity of analytical power, the three major civilized fleets can''t find Su Chen and the others through their conventional means, but the dark energy of the high caste can be individual. The gaze of the eighth caste sub-prime life hung high in the sky of the battlefield is sweeping across the earth inch by inch. In the end, its gaze was locked on the Qixing, which flew at low altitude on the edge of the outer ring of the palace area. It immediately sent a message to the Australian Cthulhu in the sky. It was a command and a threat. Let him continue to control the battlefield and press the battle force immediately. Otherwise, it would immediately activate the device given to it by the Tandans and kill him in the starry sky! The Cthulhu Australia is really in a dilemma this time. But after he was the top existence, he made a choice in a moment and moved forward again. The contracted ninth caste breath expanded at almost the speed of light, locking up the space and controlling the battlefield. But this time, his aura is no longer arrogant and domineering, and he deliberately avoided the location of the ground in the capital star palace area. Taking the position of Su Chen and their spacecraft as the dividing line, his power stopped at the position above Su Chen and their heads. . And the Federal Fleet he found in the starry sky, he did not attack, maintaining a cautious and respectful state. The Hutts were confused about this. They watched the spaceships of other civilizations being destroyed one by one in the starry sky, blooming like fireworks. Many civilizations and countless lives were terrified, and they fled in a hurry but couldn''t escape from the gods. They were under the control of the ninth caste, and they barely moved in place, but they seemed to be invisible in front of the incredible god. They were not attacked. After half a day, they did not even lose a spacecraft, and they steadily sailed to the ninth caste control zone. Outside. Xiao Ping faintly guessed something, but did not give the Hutt a clear answer, only replied that he must quickly leave the control area of ??the ninth caste. Xiao Ping thought very clearly-- The Australian Cthulhu might now be afraid of Su Chen and dare not attack the Federal Fleet, but when the war is fully launched, once Su Chen shows a slight decline, the situation is likely to change. In order to prevent the Federal Fleet from becoming Su Chen¡¯s constraints, The best way is to take advantage of this opportunity to get out of the control area of ??the Australian Cthulhu. However, at the moment, almost the entire star system is covered by the power and breath of the Australian Cthulhu. The jump is blocked again, and it is not easy to run out in a short time. The Australian Cthulhu''s trick is still very clever It neither violates the order of the sub-primitive life, nor does it offend Su Chen. At the same time, his body stretched infinitely in the starry sky. At this distance, he has enough time to evade. Even if Su Chen is extremely fierce with an arrow, he may not die, but the secondary state life holds the countermeasures that the Tandan people have implanted in the depths of his consciousness. If he is disobedient, he will definitely die. However, he is also very clear that the Tandan alliance of the eighth caste still needs its own strength. As long as he is here, it is enough, even if he performs a little bit, because it needs it. It is impossible to do anything. And the most important thing is that he is the rare ninth caste that the Tandan people have accumulated countless resources to cultivate. As long as they don''t run directly, that eighth caste will not dare to kill themselves. Under this circumstance, he can completely work hard, hit the side ball, no one can sin, and keep his life in absolute safety. This is the kingly way. ... ... v5 Chapter 38： Zixuan peoples hope The cautious thinking of the Australian Cthulhu, the sub-prime life and Su Chen were both in their eyes. The sub-prime life was furious but helpless, because the Australian Cthulhu''s thinking was completely correct, unless he ran away or counterattacked, it would not be possible to activate the countermeasure facilities given to it by the Tandan people. But in the same way, the sub-prime life is not worried about this ninth caste backlashing itself, unless he doesn''t want to live anymore. The countermeasures of the Tandan people are extremely meticulous, and they are very vicious and vicious. Even if it is dead, the Australian Cthulhu cannot get out of control. Therefore, he can only obey. When Su Chen saw this scene, he temporarily eliminated the bow of analytical power in his hand. The Australian Cthulhu showed this attitude, and Su Chen didn''t have the need to take action. His attack was still pending, and it was more effective than a direct attack. He only has two analytical powers left, which should be used with caution. At this moment, he was raising his head on the battlefield in the palace area. In the reflection of his vision, a bright line of fire was approaching like lightning. That is the sub-prime life of the eighth caste. The dark energy in the space is rioting, it penetrates the dark energy world, the figure pulls out a deafening sonic boom in midair, and the air expands to both sides in a state visible to the naked eye like ripples. And then, it crashed into an Eiffel Tower. The iron tower from the dark energy substance disintegrated in an instant, but at this instant, when the eighth caste secondary state life raised its head again, the Qixing ship had disappeared in place. Its gaze rose quickly. The Qixing was sinking to a lower position at high speed, seeming to be preparing to escape into the depths of the ruins of the palace area. It sneered. How can this hide-and-seek avoidance work on this level of battlefield? But its voice hadn''t moved, its face condensed slightly, and he turned his head back suddenly, stretched out his arm, and pinched the tip of a **** crystal sword that fell from the air with one hand. Su Chen didn''t know when to appear behind it. Of course, this sneak attack was unsuccessful. The secondary state of life directly lifted its foot and stepped heavily on Su Chen''s chest, kicking it up to the sky for hundreds of meters like a cannonball. The power of the Australian Cthulhu instantly retreated wittily, leaving a long distance, leaving space for Su Chen and the eighth caste secondary life. ¡­ at the same time. On the ground, the palace area. One fifth, one seventh, the way of the two high-caste creatures of the Zixuan people is being blocked by a silver streamer. That is the imperial apocalypse knight "Rose." Guan Ling had been watching them for a long time. It was only because of the eyes of the eighth caste and the three major civilizations that they did not take action. But now, the three major civilization fleets are fleeing like a bereaved dog, and the sub-element life of the eighth caste is attracted by Su Chen and the others. This is the best time to shoot. The Zixuan people have always been enemies of the empire, and now it is of course impossible to miss the opportunity to leave them two high castes. And the high caste status of these two Zixuan people is very poor, especially the seventh caste of Zixuan people, was nearly killed by the secondary state life, and was bombarded by their own blows. Now even ordinary humans are not as good as ordinary humans. , Relying on the fifth caste of the Zixuan people to be able to move. And the fifth caste of the Zixuan people was also in a seriously injured state. Although he had tried to recover a little in the past half-day, it was also very limited, and it was more than a little bit worse from the peak state. In this case, the two of them faced Shangguan Ling, even if they were the apocalyptic knights of the pseudo sixth caste, they had no choice but to run away. The fifth caste is very clever. The moment he saw Guan Ling, he immediately ran away. Its purpose is very clear, with its own seventh caste, ran to its own fleet. At present, among the three invading civilized fleets, the main battleships that have not left the atmosphere of the imperial capital star are only the fleets of the Zixuan people. They are taking great risks and fighting against the gods to support them and want to take them away. These two high-caste individuals of the race. This is the second of the most powerful dark energy individuals of the Zixuan people. I don''t know how much resources have been invested into it. It is also a symbol of the top combat power of the Zixuan people''s civilization. They must not be lost here. And because of the existence of the sub-prime life and Su Chen, the Australian Cthulhu has not invested much power at present, for fear that it will cause trouble for himself if he does something wrong. When Zixuan ran away, Guan Ling chased after him. A fifth caste who is proficient in dark energy is not so easy to hunt down if he wants to run away. Especially on the ground, both sides rely solely on their own dark energy levels and ability traits. Every time Guan Ling approached, he was immediately pushed away by a powerful repulsive force. The surrounding buildings and ruins were shaken, and smoke billowed. But after doing so twice, Guan Ling also found the secret. She no longer took the initiative to approach, but locked her position and killed it from a long distance. The target she was attacking and killing was not the fifth caste of Zixuan, the main body of the escape. , But the seventh caste of the Zixuan people carried by it, who are neither ghosts nor ghosts. Therefore, the fifth caste of the Zixuan people had to look back and forcibly resist. The moment it resisted, the weird repulsive force could no longer be used, Guan Ling approached in an instant, and the thunder killed him. The fifth caste of the Zixuan people immediately flew away with their seventh caste individual. After this killing, it lost a lot of body material, wounded and wounded, and was extremely embarrassed. But it is not discouraged. This fifth caste of the Zixuan people has lived for a very long time. It became the fifth caste in the age of the entire Zixuan people. There is only one fifth caste in the entire Zixuan people. The experience and experience are far beyond ordinary people. They have experienced situations even worse than this. . Although he was chased and killed by the apocalyptic knight behind him, he was seriously injured, and he was carrying a seventh caste of his own, but it did not have any panic-it was about to come to the foot of the main battleship of the Zixuan people. That huge spaceship even started pouring firepower to attack the apocalyptic knights of that empire. As long as they return to the spacecraft, they will be safe. The Zixuan people have even begun to send a shuttle to them. And the ability of the biological transition used by the fifth caste of the Zixuan people can be used again, UU Reading www.uukanshuu. com is just that the distance that can jump this time is very short, it can''t be called a jump anymore. But this is enough. It must come close enough before being killed by the apocalypse knights behind it, jump on the Zixuan shuttle to meet them, and return to the main ship. As long as they can go back, the loss of the Zixuan people today is still acceptable. And behind them, Guan Ling was being repeatedly attacked by the Zixuan people. She gritted her teeth, the space in front of her eyes changed, split and rotated. Her gaze was firmly fixed on the two Zixuan people of high caste. She must not let these two guys return to their fleet-they must kill these two Zixuan high castes! ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 39： The magic is transformed into a ship! Empire capital star. The battlefield of the sky. Su Chen''s figure was pulling up again, like a **** line of fire running through the sky. Below his sight, Lin Mo''s figure was smashed to the ground like a cannonball. The figure of that sub-prime life flickered once in space, and appeared beside Su Chen in an instant. The surrounding space appears solidified in an instant like a substance, and the dark energy presents a sharp state of excitation like a sword, strangling out in a small space. Su Chen retreated again. The combat power of the eighth caste is absolute for him, an irresistible terrifying superpower. In fact, for him, there is no difference between the seventh and eighth castes. All he can feel from the Sky Knight and the sub-prime beings in front of him is the pressure of the tsunami. When they come fiercely, they are clearly their own bodies, but in terms of senses, they seem to be crushed by the whole world. The dark energy in the entire space is completely out of control of oneself, the dark energy flows completely to the other side, and the power of one''s creation is meaningless. And this sub-prime life is much more fierce than the knight of the sky signs. Its target is Su Chen, and every time it shoots, it will kill him. Su Chen can only rely on the **** armor and the fluctuating fifth caste. The level retreats and then retreats. It doesn''t care who Su Chen is or what kind of hole cards and abilities Su Chen holds. It only knows that the ninth caste above it fears Su Chen, and it will kill Su Chen first. And there is no respite. It is fighting at full force. In each round of attack, Su Chen would die if he was a step slower. Finally, at a certain moment, it hit Su Chen. The invisible dark energy bombarded Su Chen''s body with particles, and the blood-colored armor wailed overwhelmed, and Su Chen in the armor spit out a big mouthful of blood. If it were the flesh and blood of the ordinary fifth caste, it would have been penetrated to death in a single blow. The powerful high caste is as fragile as the flesh and blood of ordinary life in front of the more powerful high caste. And Su Chen''s body was blasted out again. This time the distance was farther, he was flew directly backwards for a distance of thousands of meters, and crashed on the Zixuan warship behind him. He penetrated the deflector shield and landed directly on the armor of the Zixuanren battleship. Compared with the huge main body of the Zixuanren battleship, he was like a drop in the ocean, but the battleships behind him seemed to be shaken. Hanging upside down at the bottom of the Zixuanren battleship, Su Chen raised his head down, and in his inverted field of vision, a line of fire was penetrating the battlefield. The eighth caste secondary state original life is attacking him at high speed. The so-called secondary primordial life is very different from what Su Chen expected. Its life form is very human, with its head, hands and legs, but its body is like a handicraft portrayed by the heavens, cut out with a knife. And the most important thing is that, from the appearance, it can''t be seen that its body is not flesh and blood, but a "secondary state primordial stone." But this is not important. After a series of killings, Su Chen finally got the opportunity he wanted. Watching the high-speed line of fire passing through the air and the layer of clouds exploding behind it. Su Chen''s eyes were stern. His hands were facing backwards and pressed against the corner of the huge warship behind him. At that moment, analytical power began to flow. There are only two pure analytical powers left for Su Chen, and one power is equivalent to killing with one arrow. Su Chen believed that he could shoot and kill the eighth caste in this district with just one arrow, but he couldn''t use it like that. This is not a game. Once the hole cards are used up, he can''t use more analytical power in a short time. If there is any change, he will be helpless. But... the two analytical powers can still be split, split into smaller units, and play a greater role in other situations. In the process of being pressed and beaten, Su Chen has been adjusting his position, with only one purpose-that is to get close to the huge Zixuan main battleship behind it. This warship that has not left the stratosphere of the imperial capital star is Su Chen''s counterattack method. The analytical force is engulfing dark energy, which is penetrating the entire battleship at the speed of light. Among them, the Zixuan people found out with horror that their electronic instruments failed one after another and exploded sparks, and the entire huge battleship began to whine at that moment. The armor collapsed inward, and the internal structure was twisted and deformed layer by layer. The entire Zixuan warship is twisting and transforming at an incredible speed. Su Chen''s pupils had lost focus at this moment. A demonic correction led by analytical power is distorting the entire horrific scale of the Zixuan warship! The dark power of the sub-prime life that dominates the battlefield is completely out of control at this moment. The warship of the Zixuan people was changing wantonly in an instant. In the timeless analysis of power and breath, an extremely terrifying dark warship is about to take shape in the sky! In the higher sky dimensions, the Australian Cthulhu retreated again and again in horror. The sub-prime life being pierced through the air at high speed felt the magnificent power rising from the enveloping Zixuan warship, twisting and transforming, revealing an expression of horror. But it is not an Australian evil god. It is a sub-primitive life that has lived for countless years. It has participated in the existence of the **** war. Faced with this unknown horrible change, it does not hesitate to accelerate and then accelerate, the cold light in the eyes condenses into a line-it is instantaneous Kill Su Chen just before success! In the Xingming Palace, the emperor sitting steadily in the depths looked at the warship forming at high speed in the sky, his pupils shrank sharply. In the low air, Qixing rushed to the battlefield at high speed. Qixing¡¯s radar system all failed, the crystal cluster tried to look up to the sky, and a black line that penetrated the battlefield was reflected in Ruby¡¯s eyes¡ª¡ª And in the sky, the core of the battlefield vortex¡ª¡ª "howl--------------" The roar of the monster shook the entire sky. Dark monsters appeared on the battlefield like a thunder plate. In the direction it was traveling, the entire sky space was distorted at that moment. Its body disintegrated in the excessive burst of power, and the entire space took on a spiral posture. The eighth caste sub-prime being killed at a high speed on the side-brought its body into the ground on one side. Smoke and dust billowed, and thousands of meters of ravines appeared above the ground, and the sub-prime beings killed at high speed were shot down by a single shot. The whole Beicheng District was wailing. The dark energy division situation on the entire battlefield has been completely shuffled. The pitch-black monster shook its broken wings, dragged its **** body and screamed at Amano. In front of it, the space collapsed layer by layer. This is power. On the ground, Guan Ling''s space power was out of control in an instant, and her long-prepared attack was completely extinguished at the beginning, and she could only watch the two Zixuan people pounce on the shuttle. But she didn''t hesitate to turn to to take advantage of the situation to kill the target of the secondary life. ¡ª¡ªThis is the best fighter to kill that sub-prime life! The fifth and seventh castes of the two Zixuan people were about to approach the shuttle, but at this moment there was nothing but despair in their hearts. At this moment, the fifth caste of the Zixuan people could finally be confirmed, and the suspected fifth caste it encountered was the high-caste individual who swept other civilizations with the help of the Hutt fleet. However, it turned out to be a human! At this moment, they have no fleet to go. In the sky, the power forced by the fourth caste was disintegrating magnificently, and the body of the monster fell downward-the star of the sky was coming directly under it. And in the sky behind it, an icy dark battleship, surging with a frightening atmosphere, is coming out of the countless wreckage unparalleled and domineering. ... ... v5 Chapter 40： Dark Ship The entire battlefield almost solidified at that moment. The fifth caste of the Zixuan people just took the dying seventh caste onto the battleship that came to meet them, and stared blankly at the scene in the Tianye. The huge Zixuan main battleship collapsed brilliantly in the sky. Countless wrecks and fragments were thrown into the sky, the flames of the explosion skyrocketed, and the shock wave swept across the skyline. And in the scene where the sky was boiling, a cold and dark battleship slowly sailed out of it. As if the entire giant ship had been condensed, this warship was only fifty meters long, dark and cold, with the armor in the center layered up, exposing the black hole muzzle below it. And in that gun muzzle, the force of terror is gathering. The breathtaking breath boiled in the space, aiming at the deepest part of the dust above the earth. Su Chen is in this battleship at this moment. This is the first time he has tried to use analytical power with the main energy to modify such a huge thing. Before, he had the idea of ??modifying the Federation warships, but the number of the Federation warships was too small and expensive, and he couldn''t afford to modify it. Can''t afford to lose. It is even more unrealistic to demolish the Hutt or Sawagawa spacecraft. At this moment, the spaceship of the Zixuan people became Su Chen''s best choice. What method can maximize the analytical power? Apply it to the magic reform. However, the inside of this pitch-black battleship is somewhat different from what everyone looks like outside. Its interior is a bit messy, with various lines flying around, and countless equipment is piled up like wreckage in the ruins but with a weird and peculiar posture. The patterns are connected to each other, clustering the only seat in the center. Sitting on it was Su Chen. His body is connecting with the surrounding lines, and flowing pipes are connected to his blood-colored battle armor. ¡ª¡ªSu Chen can clearly feel the dark energy and analytical power flowing in this battleship, like substance and life. The chaos inside the spacecraft was caused by Su Chen¡¯s limited calculations. The magical transformation of analytical power was like a wild horse, and it turned into an uncontrollable twist from the beginning. Su Chen could only forcefully distort its "self-growth", but Su Chen himself His calculation power is not enough, he can only constrain the model of his ideal battleship, and the rest can only be allowed to analyze the power to develop itself and evolve into the current battleship. But it is indeed exaggerated and scary enough. In it, Su Chen even felt as if he had a different kind of armor. This spaceship was the spread and expansion of its tactile sense, and what it brought to Su Chen was an incomparable improvement. In this warship, he is the high caste forged by the ** warship. His form is completely different from that of a high caste, and he can''t even judge the level of this caste, but Su Chen can clearly feel the power contained in this spaceship. ¡ª¡ª Its body is forged from the main battleship of the Zixuan people, and its soul is woven by analytical power. In the sky, as soon as the pitch-black battleship appeared, it fired for the first time. The black surrounding strips of light became brighter one after another. The light on the entire battleship was like a spiral light strip, becoming more and more dazzling and bright. Then, the blow came through. It was a deep purple ray, like a beam of particles, and like a beam of dark energy, but it exuded an astonishing breath of death, roaring from the muzzle in the center of the spacecraft, and hitting the secondary primordial life on the ground. The location of the shot down. Creatures along the way retreated. This ray is different from the blow that everyone has seen. It seems that dark energy is not dark energy, and it looks like a regular particle beam but not a particle beam. The nearest Saixi was following Lin Mo to land on the top of the Qixing, his eyes followed the rays of the ray, and there was a look of surprise and shock in his eyes. This blow itself carries a certain strange aura, distorted and chaotic, mad and disorderly, as if carrying a kind of ability to distort and change the rules of the physical world. High in the sky, the power boundary of the Australian Cthulhu retreated and retreated, almost withdrawing from the atmosphere of the capital star of the empire. He felt that power, and faintly felt the same terrifying aura that he had when he was bombed by Su Chen''s nuclear bomb. And on the ground-- The sub-prime life has just raised its head. It is the eighth caste. In theory, the blow of the fourth caste cannot even shake it, but what Lin Mo uses is power, which comes from the power of a true god. In order to unleash the power, Lin Mo also paid a lot. The big price was directly snatched back by Qixing, and this blow also gave this sub-state original life a heavy blow. It didn''t even know what was going on outside, until this moment it raised its head. The dazzling blow penetrated its sight. This blow didn''t have the expected terrifying explosion or sparked a glorious disillusionment. The huge deep purple rays even converged in a line in front of it, piercing its forehead in an instant. It runs through the center of its head. The indestructible secondary primordial stone was pierced alive, and a hole with a large bullet hole appeared in the middle of the forehead of this secondary primordial life, penetrating the entire brain. Its body almost solidified at that moment. But it is a secondary state life, even if it seems that its life structure is very similar to that of human beings, it is not actually the case¡ªfor example, it cannot be killed by being punched through the head. This scene made many people dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the pitch-black battleship from the fierce killing had only such power - at least from the visual effect point of view, the power of this attack was not very good. But in the high sky, the power of the Australian Cthulhu withdrew again and again, really withdrawing from the range of the atmosphere, shrinking and then shrinking its range of influence like a frightened bird. The fifth caste of the Zixuan people is also very decisive. It does not look at the doorways as much as the gods ~ www.novelhall.com~ but from the reaction of the gods and the obvious state-that blow easily penetrates The sub-prime life. The body of the secondary primordial life is created by the secondary primordial stone. Although it is not as good as the real primordial life and the original primordial stone, it is also very special and cannot be easily penetrated. This is also the fact that this secondary life can live very well. The reason for a long time, because their own life forms can be called one of the most hard and indestructible objects in the universe. It is not so easy for others to kill it, but the secondary state primordial stone is easily Beat through. Even if it seems that its power is not that amazing, but the fifth caste of the Zixuan people also saw the extreme danger, and issued an order to take the shuttle to escape as far as possible. But they are destined not to leave smoothly. On the front of their shuttle, the space spirals in layers. An apocalyptic knight stopped in front of them. Guan Ling has never given up on his goal. ... ... v5 Chapter 41： What is this power? Empire capital star. In the sky of the palace district, Su Chen''s demon-modified battleship was piercing down at high speed. Because the sub-prime life on the ground was sluggish for about three seconds, and then began to flee. At this time, many people realized how terrifying the eighth caste had just been traumatized by the blow. That blow penetrated its body. It seemed to want to fly up after a short lag, but it failed, like a sparrow that just started to learn to fly. It took less than two seconds to fly from the ground, and its height was unreasonable. When it reached ten meters, it was forcibly pulled back onto the ground by gravity, and his heavy body fell into the ruins. At that moment, even it itself seemed a little surprised. It glanced at its own hands and body that didn''t seem to be abnormal. I finally realized that a certain extremely cryptic force contained in that blow was working in its body. Rao is this inferior life, who has lived for an unknown number of years and is well-informed. At this moment, there is also a bit of horror. It suddenly realized that this "battleship" created out of thin air in a weird posture could really kill itself. It cannot understand how that is done. How can such a main battleship, which can only be regarded as a medium-sized document, evolve into such a posture? It can even produce such an intuitive threat, and it is such a soft, almost invisible threat. Is this the trump card that the lower caste has that the gods made by the Tandan people fear? Damn it, let it be used. And that guy just now... It is also a low caste, so he can use power? A shock flashed in the mind of this sub-state original life, but shocked into shock, it was very clear about the threat that this dark warship could bring to it. No matter how arrogant and proud it is, it will not be careless in the face of death. The moment it fell from mid-air, its body immediately moved out laterally. At the moment it moved, the second blow from Su Chen hit its position just now. The effect of this blow was completely different from just now. At the moment of hitting the ground, the entire space seemed to tremble violently, and the ground sank, while the surrounding ruins were shaken up in the air, twisting and converging into a weird new look. form. That is the second attack mode of the Dark Warship. This magic-modified dark battleship has only one main gun in the center, but Su Chen, who is connected to it, can clearly feel its multiple attack modes. A main gun in the center can fire about five types of shells. The first is the first strike just now. That energy beam made of unknown material, it looks like a burst of energy strikes, but like some kind of delicately operated assault weapon, enters the enemy¡¯s body or It is the hull of the ship to achieve internal destruction and destruction. But perhaps it was because it was an eighth caste sub-prime being who was hit by this attack. It did not show the intensity of the attack in Su Chen''s understanding and cognition, but it did have an impact. Regarding the impact of this blow, in fact, Su Chen''s thoughts were the same as that of the secondary state life of the eighth caste, and he was a little confused and confused. He is not very clear how this interference is achieved. Because it really looks like dark energy instead of dark energy, and it looks like an energy beam weapon instead of an energy beam weapon. It is not even the same as when the power of the signs of the sky invaded his body. It gave Su Chen the feeling that it had the same origin with analytical power, but it was just an adaptive variant of analytical power. Thinking of this level, Su Chen immediately felt that this kind of inference was reliable. To use an inappropriate way to metaphor, analytical power is like a certain primitive strain, which invades into different organisms and then mutates, so that it is suitable for any organism and presents a specious new form. , But equally densely terrifying. But the power of the spacecraft''s weapon system still comes from Su Chen. When it fires, it is like a huge generator. Su Chen¡¯s body energy is like the ignition device of a rocket. It is indispensable. Although most of the power to support the strike comes from the rapid extraction of the dark warship from the outside, But because of the high energy and toughness of the blow itself, even if it was just a fire, the body energy extracted from Su Chen was extremely exaggerated. If he is still in the third surname status, maybe two shots at most, he will "run out of ammunition and food," and he won''t be able to fire another shot. The second attack Su Chen just tried was the second attack method. It carried the heavy power of the real attack, and at the same time, it did not break away from the state of the analytical power itself. The light position was pulled by its power and twisted in mid-air. Has been transformed into a completely new form. Those ruins and wreckage were not "destroyed" in the blow, but they were combined into a variety of curious new creations. If the creature is shrouded in the blow, it may also be distorted into fleshy or other synthetic monsters under the blow. The attack mode of this dark battleship seems a bit soft at first, but they are all very weird, twisting the convention in an unbelievable way. On the ground, that sub-prime life was flying away. It could not hit it with this blow. Its speed was extremely fast. A vertical jump flashed out nearly two hundred meters away, but it was in mid-air as if it was physically strong I didn¡¯t support it and fell to the ground in an instant¡ª¡ª But at this moment, Su Chen brought the warship to culling from mid-air. The third blow swept out in an instant. This time it was an invisible bombardment. Only Su Chen felt the large amount of power drawn by the dark battleship under him when it fired, as if to evacuate all the body energy in his body, but the position of the muzzle did not spit out any visible blows. . But on the ground , the sub-primitive beings noticed with horror that the ground around him trembled at that moment. The stones on the ground were pulled out from the ground like tentacles, and the rubble of the ruins suddenly screamed-in that moment, everything around it "lived". Including it in yourself. At that moment, it seemed to hear a long sigh suddenly from its body. As the existence of the eighth caste, it is very clear about its own state of life. It is absolutely impossible to hear it wrong, but it can''t find any place in its body to come back to life. If the first two rounds of attacks were only surprise and vigilance, then at this moment, the thoughts in the mind of this sub-state original life became a real horror. While flying at high speed, it waved and roared into the sky with fright and anger: "What exactly are you? How did you do it?! What kind of power is this?!!!" ... ... v5 Chapter 42： Breath of Rotten Su Chen couldn''t actually feel the horror that swept through the life of that secondary state. He could only feel that the dark battleship under his body was shaking with excitement, and the fourth blow was coming out through the air. This is the first time this dark warship has launched a real, conventional weapon-existent strike, piercing the air at high speed, leaving a huge gully over ten meters deep on the ground like a scalpel. But Su Chen''s eyes raised immediately. Amidst the explosion and smoke, the sub-prime life was soaring in the air. The situation on the battlefield seemed to be reversed at this moment. It was just this eighth caste''s sub-prime life that pressed Su Chen to attack and kill, dragging Su Chen into its own rhythm, almost out of breath, and now , It was Su Chen''s repeated attacks that suppressed this sub-prime life out of breath. After the first hit was hit, this sub-state life was left with only the power to parry, and could only hurriedly dodge the attack from the dark warship Su Chen. However, this fourth blow was different from what Su Chen had imagined. Although it seemed to have full sound and light effects, it was not as effective as the previous three blows. Su Chen didn''t hesitate to immediately switch back to the attack mode of the third strike he had just done-suddenly excited. When this gun fired, Su Chen could feel the tremor of the entire battleship. As if this was a huge living creature, breathing out. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Su Chen seemed to really feel some kind of surging "enthusiasm" from this battleship, and he was excited and vibrated with "roar" in order to infuse dark energy. Therefore, every blow is surging. But this time the breath is also "no trace", its attack speed, range and even mode of action, the eighth caste secondary state life is ignorant, and it can''t do it in the face of such a blow. There is no way to avoid it successfully. Its body suddenly stiffened in mid-air. At that moment, it heard an immature sound from its body, which was also a flash, but it seemed to move. It clearly felt that some organ in its body moved uncontrollably. As if the second life was conceived in its body. The anger in its heart finally began to transform into fear. Its body fell down like a cannonball, reached out into the void, and pulled out a metal device that resembled a spear out of thin air. Standing on the ground, it moved towards high speed without hesitation. The dark battleship that it was pressing on threw out. The spear-like device was made of metal. The moment it was thrown, it opened from the middle section and stretched out a second time, and a little scarlet light in the center began to flicker violently. Su Chen didn''t know what it was, but this spear gave him a feeling of extreme anxiety, and it was thrown out of the opponent''s hand at an extremely fast speed. During the transformation process, it accelerated twice in the air, almost already As fast as lightning, it instantly narrowed the distance between the two hundreds of meters to zero, and went straight to Su Chen''s battleship. Its speed is beyond imagination. At this moment, Su Chen also felt the terrifying power bred on this spear. The crystal cluster on the Qixing spacecraft said urgently: "Su Chen, the core of that thing is a supermassive metal particle cluster in the center. It is undergoing a super-high-speed polymerization reaction, similar to a miniature artificial black hole. The external device is directionally excited, and the instantaneous gravitational distortion can directly penetrate your entire battleship!!!" In the sky, a large number of spaceships evaded one after another, and the three major civilizations and even the empires could only vaguely see the doorway of this device, thinking that it was a black hole weapon that would swallow everything, and fled hastily. But Su Chen could not escape. It was too late when the message of that crystal cluster came. Moreover, this metal spear carries a certain function of scouting the enemy, chasing and killing thousands of miles, endlessly. The dark battleship under Su Chen opened fire at this moment. This time, Su Chen switched to the second heavy artillery form. The dark battleship forcibly pulled a large mouthful of body energy from Su Chen''s body, and gathered it into a terrifying blow at the battleship''s muzzle. The ray enveloped the spear in an instant. The metal spear that pierced the air at high speed suddenly solidified in mid-air for a second, and then the scarlet in the center suddenly began to spread abnormally, spreading quickly to the entire spear, and then, from above, it began to take root and speak, a The metal "tentacles" and "vines" branch out from it. In just two breaths, this metal spear that had just come with a mighty force, has not even been able to exert its desired effect, so in front of Su Chen, from a spear It "grows" into a huge twisted metal plant that does not distinguish between up and down, left and right, like a work of art fabricated by a certain absurd artist. This time, the entire space was almost plunged into deathly silence. The civilization and creatures that had just escaped were all stiff in the air, staring at the scene before them blankly like a clown. In Qixing, the crystal cluster also opened his mouth wide, and looked at everything that happened before him with rare surprise. Everyone may have different estimates of that spear, but no one thought that this weapon would be wiped out invisible without even having its effect. It''s like a bubble, which is blown out in one bite. How scared those people were just now, how absurd it seems now. The eighth caste secondary life on the ground was the first to react. It knew very well how weird the spaceship in front of it was. Although it had a certain degree of confidence in the secret treasure it had kept, it also did a good job. The plan to completely fail. And what it wants is actually just a moment of respite. When a five-story huge metal "potted plant" hit the ground, the moment there was no obstacle between Su Chen and this sub-prime life. That sub-prime life has stopped fleeing It stood on the ground, raised its head, and stared at the dark warship, holding something like a remote control in its palm, and pressing it slowly The button above. At that moment, the encrypted electromagnetic wave signal ran at the speed of light, penetrating the entire battlefield, and reaching the depths of a huge battleship in outer space. And in the depths of that huge battleship, from the deepest part of the shadow of darkness and layered blockade, there was a loud noise of the shackles being opened. Automated restraint equipment and special tranquilizers are all offline. The deepest part of darkness and shadows. He is slowly waking up. The command from the sub-primitive life loaded with the Tandan command code crazily and hurriedly penetrated into his "ear". "Destroy this spaceship for me!!!" ... ... v5 Chapter 43： I need help The second ninth caste is slowly waking up from the center of the battlefield. No one noticed the electromagnetic wave signal that shuttled through the chaotic battlefield, and no one noticed that the second **** was recovering at the first time. As the shackles and seals from the Tandan people are manually lifted, he will wake up in a normal procedure, instead of being awakened hastily like the Australian Cthulhu¡ªthis means that the order given to him by the sub-prime life will be passed. The right way is as deep as the subconscious into his consciousness. When he is fully awake, that command will become his goal to carry through to death. The life in the huge battleship that imprisoned him immediately activated the escape sequence, and countless lives left their posts and went to the escape pod. But it was still too late. There was a breath of corruption in the darkness and shadows. Where the breath passes, everything in the spacecraft is as if it has been baptized for tens of millions of years, steel is decayed, life is aging... A large number of lives have experienced their own lives while they are still running. In a second, the young individual has completed middle-age to old age and finally turned into a dusty. Those middle-aged and dying individuals were blown away lightly like catkins in the wind. The entire huge battleship was disintegrated from the inside out, and the spacecraft itself, which was most able to support the years, was also collapsed a little bit in the heavy and corrupt breath, like a deposit of loess, gently and skillfully Blow up among the stars. Until this moment, the power of the second **** finally awakened from the battlefield brilliantly. He is fully awakening. The power of the Australian Cthulhu deliberately stepped aside to avoid unnecessary conflicts with this newly awakened god. But this newly awakened **** didn''t even look at him at all. The "wind" of breath blew away his own battleship but it became stronger-as the **** wakes up, even more terrifying power is poured into it. Penetrate the battlefield and lock Su Chen in midair in the Capital Star Palace area. His appearance shook the battlefield. It is incredible that a **** appears on the battlefield here. If it weren''t for a sub-primitive being, other civilizations could not even believe that a **** of the ninth caste would appear in this level of battle. But right now, not only one appeared, but also a second one appeared. Then, in the third spaceship brought by that secondary state life, will there be a third **** hidden in it? Su Chen didn''t know, this was not a question he should think about now. Even the gods may not be able to capture the electrical signal sent out from the melee battlefield in an instant, but Su Chen did not expect that a second ninth caste would appear on the battlefield. But when this ninth caste appeared, Su Chen was almost certain that there must be a third **** in the third huge battleship! These three gods must be their old friends. The master of this decadent aura, Su Chen recognized him in the first place. That is the **** of the plant world. The gods created by the Tandan people, the gods who worship the gods, have long since died. The lord of **** was beheaded at the top of Tokyo by Su Chen, and the eternal king died in the hands of the Tandan people. The remaining three gods, presumably all Lent to this sub-prime life. Because of this, that secondary primordial being brought only three spaceships. How many warships on this battlefield can compare to three gods? Three ninth castes, that would be an overwhelming combat power. Su Chen could not resist this blow. It is impossible for the dark battleship to be modified by magic. Su Chen chose to abandon the ship in the first time, and his body was pulled out directly from the dense pipeline. As if it was an illusion, he felt that when the devices that connected the entire dark battleship pulled away from his scarlet battleship, they were struggling as if they were alive, refusing to leave, and even demanding dark energy from Su Chen''s body, as if thinking. To resist this blow. But that is impossible. Su Chen jumped down from the dark battleship. His body fell freely, his eyes looked behind him. The battleship that was born out of the main battleship of the Zixuan people, and that was transformed and transformed by the analytical force is being hit by the wind of decay. It twisted and struggled for a longer time. The dark battleship itself seemed to stretch and become, and the power in it seemed to be looking for some kind of power that could be opposed to that kind of power. But it ultimately failed and succumbed to a higher level of absolute hegemony. That is power. But Su Chen didn''t see it turning to ashes in mid-air. Because the piercing sound came from the side. Under Su Chen''s continuous attack, the sub-prime life was in a very poor state, but it was still impossible to let go of the opportunity in front of him. It violently rose from the spot, and its body attacked the fallen Su Chen like lightning. It does not know when a brand-new weapon has appeared in its hands. It is a long weapon similar to Fang Tian''s painted halberd, which seems to have the functions of a melee weapon and an energy beam weapon. But it failed to hit Su Chen. Because at that moment, the space next to this sub-prime life that was about to come to Su Chen suddenly cracked a kaleidoscope-like crack, and a silver figure appeared in the battlefield as if it had jumped out of the space door. Roll it and fall to the ground. Su Chen crashed to the ground on the other side, raised his head, and saw Guan Ling''s body being shot out like a cannonball. That was really being beaten up. Perhaps it was just a blow, and Guan Ling in the silver armor was blasted out more than ten meters, and fell into the ruined wall on the other side, raising billowing smoke and dust. And that sub-prime life is leaping from the ruins. It seemed to want to pounce directly at Su Chen, but it only jumped to a height of more than 20 meters, and it seemed to have a cramp in an instant, and its body was planted from the spot in a daze. Su Chen didn''t look at it, but sent a message to the empire. "I need help." After just this sentence, he stood there, slowly raised his head, and looked at the sky above his head. From this position, he couldn''t see the position of the **** of the plant world at all, but the aura of the **** as huge as the sun was so clear and obvious. He is different from the Australian Cthulhu. He doesn''t dare to have any double hearts on the Tandan people. He is a loyal eagle dog raised by the Tandan people. The first attack destroyed Su Chen''s dark battleship, and his power was spreading alternately to fill the world that the Australian Cthulhu took the initiative to avoid. It may not take more than ten seconds for a **** to make an all-out effort. Now all lives on the capital star of the empire will die. The pale light began to linger in Su Chen''s hand. His eyes began to become nothingness. Because his dark energy perception has flown to the sky, UUReading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com locked the god. And the roar came from one side, and the sub-state original being roared out of the ruins. It changed its way, rushed to the ground and rushed towards Su Chen. The kind of power used by Su Chen reminded it of something extremely terrifying, and it wanted to kill this human first before the situation changed even more! This point, at this moment, even has priority over finding the living primordial stone. This is like Su Chen''s immediate solution to the evil **** of the plant world. If you don''t kill, it is likely to be a great trouble! But it was stopped again. Guan Ling shot out from the oblique side, and the silver warship swept through the battlefield. She did not hesitate to confront the eighth caste secondary life being in a worrisome state, hit it off track, and once again planted into the ruins on the other side. in! ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 44： 0 Jun 1 instant The pale bow was flowing at the tips of Su Chen''s fingers. The dim light surged along the arm, gathered on the bowstring, and gradually took shape. On the other side, Guan Ling''s body was once again thrown out like rags. The secondary state life of the eighth caste burst on the ground, and in the sonic boom that was pulled out of thin air, the silver armored apocalyptic knight had not landed before it had already come to her. It is the dignified eighth caste. "Descendants" of the original life. How can you be beaten to this level by these lower creatures? Although it fell into a weird state under the attack of Su Chen¡¯s dark battleship that it can¡¯t even figure out, its body is still one of the most powerful substances in the universe, and its caste rank can still be. The star battlefield crowned the entire empire capital. Guan Ling was still in the air, and he felt a little gloomy in front of him without recovering from the violent shock of the previous blow. That inferior state of life was stepping heavily on her body. "You are just dogs made from our bodies by the Tandans. Now dare to bark?" The halberd-shaped weapon in its hand was directly raised high, cut from top to bottom, and crashed onto the visor of Guan Ling''s head. Can the secondary primitive life penetrate the armor made by the original life¡¯s shell? The answer seems to be no. This blow caused the silver knight''s head to bend back violently, but the silver mobile armor itself did not show any gaps. Accompanied by two people crashing to the ground. The sub-state life directly provoked her in the air and kicked the woman hidden in the heavy shell for hundreds of meters, crashing through countless ruined walls along the way, and finally landed on the edge of the battlefield. Smoke billowed. Guan Ling fell into the ruins, and his body fell to the deepest part of the ruined wall. The blow just now almost discounted her head. The system built into the Apocalypse Arms was almost broken, the lights flashed randomly, and the only valid screen gave her current status information¡ªher spine was damaged. Now it is half-paralyzed. It was a real crush, and the knight in it was abolished in one blow through the battle armor. She tried to support her body, but she couldn''t move at all, and her mouth was gurgling with blood. But she still didn''t give up, she was still working hard. However, on the battlefield, Guan Ling was knocked off, the eighth caste glanced here, as if hesitated, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to come directly and completely cut off the apocalyptic knight who dared to "eat the Lord". . But it finally turned its head again. A knight of the sixth caste of the apocalypse can be killed anytime, but she is not the first to solve... Su Chen''s figure was re-reflected in the eyes of this sub-state life being. In the heart of Su Chen''s hand, the pale arrow was about to take shape. It is not easy to manipulate the analytical power into a fixed attack form. The last time he killed Liu Chengming was done by Su Chen hiding in a corner, and now, he opened his bow under the eyes of the public. The sound of the sonic boom came from the side, and the secondary state of life rushed from the place at high speed like a bullet out of the chamber, swiping to the ground, and almost instantly surpassed the distance of hundreds of meters between it and Su Chen. The halberd-shaped weapon in his hand was raised high, and then fell thunderously. Su Chen didn''t dodge, didn''t even look at it. There was a loud noise. This blow failed to kill the target of this secondary primitive life. A golden lightning fell in the sky at that moment. A tall knight of the apocalypse appeared beside Su Chen, his hands were sealed, and a huge energy light shield that shone like a golden bell appeared in front of him, forcibly eating the eighth caste secondary state. This blow of the original life. The shock of terror swept the Quartet. The golden light shield and the apocalyptic knight behind the light shield remained motionless. It was one of the four great knights of the apocalypse in the empire. Zulong. Rowan Dreiser. When Su Chen made his request, the emperor in the depths of the Xingming Palace also issued an order to the sky to make Zulong rush to help. Qiangwei delayed enough time to allow the apocalyptic knight who had not yet ended the empire to come to Su Chen smoothly. This generation of ancestor dragons is the shield of the empire. Rowan¡¯s dark energy characteristics are related to defense. It benefits from the ancient cultural heritage. Although it is also the sixth caste, it possesses superior defense power. Of course, if he is facing a prosperous eighth caste, his shield is nothing more than porcelain that can be broken when he touches it, but the current life of the eighth caste is not as good as before. This blow is He stood firm. At a slightly further distance, Saixi, who was planning to take action to resist, let out a long sigh, and was pulled back by Bai Feng from the edge of Qixing. With the departure of Zulong, the only knight of the apocalypse sitting in the Yulin Palace battleship was "Lu Shu" Ma Qisi. He had already returned and settled in the auxiliary emperor. Although he did not bring the emperor back, he placed the auxiliary emperor so that everyone Did not find his second heart. The scene of Zulong leaving the Yulin Palace and penetrating into the atmosphere of the imperial capital star at high speed was also watched by Ma Qisi. He stood on the observation platform and watched this scene with a complicated expression, but at this moment, his expression suddenly moved slightly, looking into the depths of the starry sky where the two gods were, with surprise in his eyes. On the ground, the pale arrow is taking shape, and in the sky, the second breath of the **** from the overlord of the plant world is sweeping. His level is even higher than that of the Australian Cthulhu, who is also the ninth caste. Of course, he is aware of the horrible threat of Su Chen¡¯s attack on him. Therefore, his expanding aura shrinks into a substantive attack. Attacked Su Chen in a targeted manner from deep air. But despite this, the entire starry sky is affected by that power, and chills rise in everyone''s heart, aging, depression, helplessness... Only the Australian Cthulhu was retreating quietly¡ªhe was worried that Su Chen would give himself an arrow first when he was angry. And unlike him The Plant World Cthulhu also felt threatened, but he was not afraid, and he could only kill the mortals who threatened the gods directly. On the ground, in a short period of time, the eighth caste secondary state life changed sixteen positions and made thirty-seven kills, but all were stopped by the defense of the ancestor dragon. The golden energy light shield cracked like cobweb-like cracks, but there was still no limit to collapse, and the apocalyptic knight who supported this layer of defense was still high in front of the secondary life of the eighth caste. The sub-prime life finally gave up, it retreated at a high speed, raised its arm, and liberated the last god. And in front of it, the decadent aura from the deep sky has come with the power of the mountains whistling and tsunami. And the pale arrow in Su Chen''s hand finally took shape. As if resounding in the trembling of the soul''s bowstrings, the arrows of analytical power came out through the air. ... ... v5 Chapter 45： 1 arrow points to God! At that moment, the sub-state original life flew out of the area covered by the power of the gods of the plant world, unlocking the gods hidden in the last huge battleship. At that moment, the blow from the gods in the deep space and the plant world finally "comes too late", falling from the air in a linear form, but it is invisible, invisible, and will bring Su Chen and its surroundings a hundred meters away. The scope is all shrouded in it. At that moment, the arrow on the pale bow in Su Chen''s hand took shape, and the pale arrow flashed out of the sky. This arrow is tangible. It flew out from Su Chen''s hand, and the moment it shot was the speed of light. Just like when Liu Chengming was shot down from the sky, when the creature saw it, it already appeared in the spot where it was seen. Nothing could keep up with the speed of light, and the space seemed to be distorted. Regardless of the three major civilizations, the Federation and the empires, or even the Hutts, they all watched this stream of light rise from the battlefield, instantly sweep out the atmosphere, pierce the starry sky, and reach the depths of darkness. This is the world that can be seen, and in the invisible world of dark energy, the Australian Cthulhu retreats in horror--he "sees", the plant world Cthulhu''s concentrated force and directed all-out force killed at the moment the pale arrow was fired. It was disintegrated, rolled back to the sky, torn apart like rags in the space, and the powerful power contained in it was zeroed for a moment-because it only took a moment for the light to penetrate those powers. Immediately afterwards, the arrow hit the evil **** of the plant world. Only the existence of the level of the Australian Cthulhu can realize the horror of this arrow. Ordinary beings can see nothing but think it has reached the speed of light, but the Cthulhu Australia is sure that this arrow ¡°pierced¡± the speed of light and reversed its power. Locked the gods-the plant world evil god, as the ninth caste, is the only person on the battlefield who has the ability to respond to this blow. In particular, he may have already deduced that he must face the arrow of Su Chen. The moment the pale arrow came out of the string, he began to evade, but he still failed and was pierced alive by the arrow. The decadent power of the expansion of the starry sky rolled back in an instant, and the **** was hit by this arrow into the infinite deep space. The Australian Cthulhu "watched" him severely injured in an instant, and pushed into the depths of the stars at full speed. That pale arrow hit the gods like a hungry wolf found fragrant food, seeming to want to deconstruct his god''s body and even power. He was seriously injured in an instant and retreated into the depths of the starry sky in a hurry. And just as the evil **** of this plant world regressed, on the battlefield, in the last huge battleship brought by the secondary life of the eighth caste, the third **** aura was rising brilliantly. A huge projection appeared on the ecliptic plane of the empire''s capital star circle, and the seven planets and the capital star were all overlooked by that huge projection. In front of him, the huge ship seemed small, and countless lives seemed to be really small creatures like ants under the gods. But the huge battleship under him was not destroyed. He is also an old acquaintance of Su Chen. The last living "man-made god" of the Tandan people-the strange world evil **** "Utuo". The moment He appeared on the ecliptic plane of the star system, the entire starry sky was a bit sluggish. The appearance of the first **** was shocking, and the appearance of the second **** was desperate, but when the third **** appeared, the crowd was almost tired and sluggish. Because there are too many gods, there are three, as if there is nothing to be surprised. But this does not mean that the oppressive power of the gods is no longer there, but the psychological pressure brought by the gods is no longer as great as when the first two gods appeared on the stage. Zulong Rowan Dreiser gritted his teeth and glanced at the sky, slowly straightening his body, ready to meet. And in the depths of the Xingming Palace, the emperor slowly looked away from the countless screens in front of him, and his arms began to proactively stretch out to the "Omen of Heaven" armor behind him. That set of dark golden armor made by the original Chushi seemed to tremble slightly in response to the call in the dark. The emperor''s gaze looked at the sky, with a decidedly cold expression in his eyes. However, the evil **** of the weird world just diffused its breath and projected on the ecliptic plane of the empire''s capital star circle, but he did not move or attack it again. Because on the ground, on the surface of Capital Star, between the tiny ants, Su Chen once again set up the pale bow in his hand. The streamer was beating in the heart of his hand, and the new arrow seemed about to take shape. Su Chen raised the pale longbow in his hand, facing the depths of the starry sky. Corresponding to this is that in the starry sky, the power of the two remaining gods fully retreats in a moment, and they are also afraid of this power. Su Chen¡¯s pale bow pointed to the area enveloped by the Australian evil god, and he retreated in fear, expressing kindness to Su Chen in his own way. No matter how much he hated Su Chen in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare at all. Show it. The fate of the evil **** of the plant world is a portrayal. Where did the pale bow in Su Chen''s hand point, the **** in that position began to retreat. As if he was the **** of this side, all the ninth caste had to retreat in front of him. One arrow points to God! The pale bow in Su Chen''s hand was suspended, and no one dared to shoot the two gods in space. No one knows how many times Su Chen can open the bow, and the two gods dare not shoot. They don''t know what this strange power is, but they are also in awe of this power. No one dared to try to greet Su Chen with an arrow. Su Chen''s arrow on the string is more deterrent than the thunder strike. His gaze swept across the sky, and the dark perception spread unscrupulously in space, expanding toward the two gods. And wherever the dark energy of the fifth caste in his mere perceives, it is a scene of gods avoiding! The two gods retreated again and again. The evil **** of the plant world has retreated to the depths of the starry sky, and in the depths of the dark starry sky, he heard his silent wailing. That power had an unimaginable impact on his life form. With a single blow, he was knocked down from the altar of the gods, fell into the mortal world, and was seriously injured and dying in an instant! Analysis power is more effective for creatures of higher caste because that will stimulate its own state, and really go crazy to deconstruct and analyze the state of the other party. On the battlefield, death-like silence was once again ushered in. Countless civilizations watched this scene and could hardly believe what they saw before them. The two gods were shocked by a creature standing on the planet back and forth. Rowan¡¯s reaction was a little slow, and for a moment he realized that the retreat of the two gods was due to the people behind him. He turned his head in shock and looked at the person he had seen for the first time-no wonder your Majesty let himself at all costs Protect this person. The emperor in Xingming Palace also sat back in his position again, looking at Su Chen in the field dumbly. In fact, at the last moment just now, he also planned to do his best, but the emperor did not expect that the Federationman who had escaped from the experimental field could do this step. An arrow pointed at the god, and the **** retreated. ... ... v5 Chapter 46： Deadlock and breaking Su Chen''s eyes drooped slightly. At this moment, he seems to have become the center of the entire battlefield. The remnant fleets of the three major civilizations dared not move, and watched the scene in front of them with breathlessness. A mere fifth caste makes two gods afraid to take action. Such a situation is extremely rare when looking at the starry sky, and it is even theoretically impossible to appear. The Hutts are extremely complicated. They cooperated with Su Chen, and they never thought that Su Chen could do this. What they didn¡¯t understand was that the Federation¡¯s current behavior was clearly helping the empire, and the two of the empire The apocalyptic knights even tried desperately to buy time for Su Chen-aren''t they here to destroy the empire? How did it become what it is now? Although puzzled, in this case, the Hutts must maintain an alliance with the Federal Fleet. Otherwise, with their weak state on the battlefield of this level, without Su Chen¡¯s ¡°protection¡±, they will immediately They will become the target of the crowd, and the gods will sweep them, and they will wipe out the entire army and die in this starry sky. In the distance on the ground, the shuttles of the Zixuan people had long been destroyed, and the wreckage fell on the far end of the ruins on the north side of the imperial palace area. A group of survivors of the Zixuan people watched their two high-caste individuals were killed The dead corpse looked desperately at the human beings over there with an arrow pointing at God, and there was not even much anger in his heart-this is absolute power, survival of the fittest, and the law of survival. They are the weak on the battlefield here, so as the weak, you must pay the price for not knowing yourself clearly. The emperor on the ground opened the battle far away. The parties in the melee were already completely messed up by this time, but they stopped attacking each other at the same time, staring blankly at this side. The shock brought by Su Chen was huge. Such a human being can reach the level of the fifth caste without relying on the armor of the apocalypse, and now he can alone deter the two ninth castes from moving in space, which is difficult for the imperial people who are also humans. Metaphorical. But in the center of the battlefield, Su Chen''s eyes were still hollow, and the arm holding the pale bow was not trembling halfway. Only he knew that he had no ability to shoot the third arrow at all. His analytical power is only enough to complete three arrows. Two arrows have been fired, part of the analytical power of the third arrow was used by Su Chen to build a dark battleship, and the remaining ones are just mere appearances, and there is no such sufficient power at all. Therefore, Su Chen''s arrow shot is stronger than no shot. The most important thing is whether he can send this arrow or not, and whether he has the ability to send the next arrow is meaningless. Because the presence on the field is much stronger than him, the first arrow and the second arrow can be caught off guard, but the third arrow is no longer possible. The gap between the next bow is enough for the gods to crush him to death. In the distance, with Su Chen''s arrow pointing at the **** to shake the battlefield, the **** backed down, but it was the lower-level primordial life of the eighth caste that moved. It is the eighth caste in the end, and the influence brought by the dark warship is gradually suppressed by itself with the passage of time, and its power is surging on the battlefield again. It angrily gave orders to the two gods, wanting them to kill Su Chen, but the strange world Cthulhu "Uto" and the Australian Cthulhu did not move at all. They did not respond, and did not run away, they just maintained a stalemate. This sub-prime life holds their lives and deaths in their hands, and they can''t just leave, and attacking Su Chen is also in danger of death. They are the best choice if they don''t advance or retreat. Because under this circumstance, it is impossible for that secondary primordial being and dared not to kill them. If that secondary primordial life killed them, even if it was just one of them, Su Chen, who was drawing a bow at this moment, could shoot an arrow in his hand to this secondary primordial life. The gods can''t stand an arrow, so why dare to accept the sub-prime life of the eighth caste? On the other hand, for the same reason, Su Chen has only one arrow in his hand, and he can kill at most one with his bow. Although this kind of attack is terrifying, the attack mode has been seen in everyone¡¯s eyes, no matter which evil **** is caught by Su Chen. When the arrow hits, the other one can no longer give Su Chen a chance to brew another arrow. At the moment of the gap, Su Chen will die. But if Su Chen didn''t open the bow, no "god" dared to come and eat this arrow. At this time, the secondary life of the eighth caste can only threaten threats. It also needs these two gods. And the two gods weren''t fuel-efficient lamps. They didn''t move, but put the way in front of the life of the eighth caste secondary state. The two gods were there, and Su Chen''s arrow could not point to that subprime life. If Su Chen beamed this arrow to that secondary state in front of the two gods, then for the Empire and the Federation, today''s battle would completely collapse. As long as there are two gods in the sky, Su Chen can only shoot the gods even if he wants to open his bow at the end. Because that is the best choice. Of course, no one knew that Su Chen could not send this arrow at all. But the situation became "clear". Su Chen couldn''t move, and the two gods couldn''t move. In order to maintain this situation, the eighth caste couldn''t really kill a **** on the spot to intimidate everyone. Therefore, this eighth caste secondary state life not only commands the two gods in space whose life and death are held in its hands, it even serves these two gods as the only high caste on the battlefield. Come to attack and kill Su Chen. The abacus of the two gods is actually very loud. They did not want to be shot by Su Chen, nor did they want to die in the countermeasures of the Tandan people. They maintained this deadlock, and they did not do the right thing. They were the ninth caste, and they were also affected by Tandan when they came here today. People tend to have no goals that they must anxiously achieve, and they can even maintain such a deadlock for several years. But some people can''t stand it. That secondary primordial being can''t stand it It came for the primordial stone, to find the primordial being invincible in the starry sky, how could it be possible to see the situation come to a stalemate? I have three gods and I haven''t seen any success. The suffocation and anger in the heart of this sub-state life at this moment can be imagined. Especially these few gods who violate Yin and Yang are just artificial dogs made by Tandan. Without the skills of Tandan people, these things would never reach this level in a lifetime. Now he is using the situation to intimidate himself... It has even thought in its heart that after waiting for today, no matter what the Tandan people are, it will kill these so-called gods first, so that they know what it is. But at this moment, it must succumb to the situation. If you want to break this deadlock, it must be used to kill Su Chen who opened the bow. It had already begun to move slowly, and its gaze fell on Su Chen''s body, like a hunting tiger, its gaze became more and more dangerous. ... ... v5 Chapter 47： Knights and knights The battlefield fell into a short-lived stagnation state. In the center of the much-anticipated battlefield, Su Chen pointed at the arrow, and the gods retreated. He remained silent, and even the gods did not dare to move. The gods did not dare to move, and the spacecraft and individuals in prominent positions on the battlefield did not dare to move. But in every corner of the battlefield, changes are still taking place. The outer space of the capital of the empire. Royal Lin Palace. Marchis was walking out of a completely enclosed cabin, his eyes drooping, and there seemed to be some sharp intertwining violently in his eyes. He kept his head down, returning from the functional area in the center of the battleship to the bridge along the way. Many members of the fleet saluted him respectfully. Most of the people were busy discussing this incredible change on the battlefield-the human being pointed at the **** almost made them unable to believe that it was also their own kind-but the staff of these Federation warships still did not forget the respect for the Knights of the Apocalypse. Especially this knight of the apocalypse just brought back the empire''s auxiliary emperor. This emperor was withdrawn all the way from Pvt. Seven. Among them, there were a large number of Marquis''s cronies, and many others had fought side by side with Marquis for many years, and they all respected this apocalypse knight. Marches finally won him respect on the battlefield. But he doesn''t value this respect very much. At least it looks like this now. He hung his head and hurried past, ignoring everyone who greeted him along the way. He went all the way back to the bridge. Zulong has been summoned. As the last rider of the apocalypse in the entire Yulin Palace, Marches must appear on the bridge. Marchis stood in the corner of the corner this time, his gaze slowly moved to look at the commander of the Imperial fleet standing in the center of the bridge. It was a middle-aged man named Zhao Deyuan, who had a keen sense of political and military sense. The most important thing was that he fully revealed his identity today¡ªhe belonged to the Emperor Mingxuan of the empire. Absolutely diehard. Of course, what is indispensable to match these elements is such an extraordinary ability. The entire fleet was in good order under his command. Even in the face of the two gods and this changing situation, there was no panic. Zulong was able to arrive in the first time under his arrangement. The capital planetary battlefield plays a vital role. At this moment, Marches'' eyes fell on his back. Just like that, staring for a long time. No one knows what he is thinking. Just now, he left the bridge alone, entered a fully enclosed cabin in the central function area for a minute, and did not reappear here until this moment. No one knows what he did. Under such a nervous situation, he needs to be alone for a full minute by himself as a knight of the apocalypse. As if he had noticed something, Zhao Deyuan slowly turned his head and glanced at Ma Qisi behind. The eyes of the commander of the imperial fleet also contained a sense of scrutiny. Which knight of the apocalypse is put on the battlefield is the choice of the emperor. Zulong was put on the battlefield for his reason. There is a reason why Lu Shu hadn''t been dropped. Zhao Deyuan didn''t ask anything, he just glanced silently, then withdrew his gaze, as if he hadn''t noticed anything. ¡­ At the same time, the corners of the ground. Guan Ling is collapsing in a ruin. The auxiliary function of the Apocalypse Arms can actually make her act in a paralyzed spine, but the biological safety defense measures have terminated Guan Ling''s desire to act strongly-Qiang Wei The armor system determined that if Guan Ling was activated with the aid of the Apocalypse armor at this time, her injury would no longer be able to recover, and the Apocalypse armed forces would drain her last life. But Guan Ling didn''t care. A knight of the apocalypse is needed on the battlefield. Because that eighth caste secondary state original life is ready to shoot. It moved the whole body, the sub-prime life waited for a long time to recover, and on the battlefield, the power that could block it in front of it at this moment was very small. Lin Mo was seriously injured by a single blow, but Saixi was no more than the fourth caste. Tian Zhao is dead. How can an ancestor dragon be able to resist an eighth caste? Let the eighth caste break the game, and today''s efforts will be wiped out. Guan Ling gritted his teeth and forcibly supported his gradually blurred consciousness, and the administrator who was about to input the voice command forced his body to move. That is the terrible superpower that the Apocalypse Arms gives to the living body. Even such an injury can act like a normal person. Of course, that is just a momentary ability to act. But at this moment. Guan Ling heard slow footsteps. The sound of footsteps was heavy, coming from in front of her. Na Xu was a burly man, striding heavy steps, and unhurriedly on such a chaotic battlefield, came to her and finally stood still. Large shadows spread down from the top of Guan Ling''s head. The surrounding light and shadow were all blocked at this moment. But Guan Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, and his pupils contracted. Because the person standing in front of her was someone she had never thought of. Lu Anbang. Just stand in front of her, looking down at her. He no longer has the messy beard on his face, nor the lingering smell of alcohol on his body. His clothes were wet by the rain, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to have been washed away by the rain. The aged face looked extraordinarily handsome. But the expression on his face was extremely cold, and the light in his eyes was restrained, as if there were no extra emotions. He came from outside the battlefield. He saw Guan Ling being shot here, severely injured and unable to move. And in the battlefield, where does anyone have time to pay attention to this apocalyptic knight? Even if she was a knight of the apocalypse, she was just a corner of the battlefield now. ¡ªHe came to kill himself. Guan Ling seemed to see the reflection of that night in this man. The middle-aged man with infinite joy couldn''t help his excitement the night before he set foot on the peak of his life. He quietly ran out and returned home, only to see corpses everywhere. At that moment, Guan Ling met his eyes. But there was not much anger or hatred in those eyes, there was only a kind of despair and dazedness like being emptied. His pillars have collapsed, and no matter what he does, he can''t save it. Then, anger and hatred are not meaningful to him. There is only sheer despair and emptiness. Maybe it was the reality, maybe the palpitating emptiness that made Guan Ling fled like a kid who made a mistake, and the table full of delicacies was knocked over to the ground. "...I... can''t... can... die..." Guan Ling worked hard to open her mouth, full of blood, she tried to open her eyes wide, and stared at the pair of hollow and gloomy eyes. uukanshu.com tries hard to say what he wants to say. "...I must...help..." Guan Ling''s voice suddenly stopped. Because Lu Anbang stood in front of her and finally spoke, he put his hands in his pockets and his voice was flat without any waves. "I will not kill you, because for you, living is the greatest punishment. "Actually, I know, before you turn over the overturned photo on the dinner table¡ª "You don''t even know that you killed my whole family. "But you know what? "I don''t want to grab this piece of tattered iron with you at all. "But... no one listened to what I said, and no one believed what I said." ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 48： Catastrophic In the outer space of the capital, the power of the Australian Cthulhu and the strange world Cthulhu divides half of the "sky". The star system is "divided" by their power. On the edge of the star system, the breath and life form of the evil **** of the plant world has shrunk to a point, and it is still passively "drifting" out of the star system at high speed like a wandering meteorite. If someone can observe this **** closely, he can find it. His life form is extremely unstable, changing thousands of times every second, and even his dark energy characteristics are changing. Every time he changes, he must forcibly set things right, otherwise, the ultimate orientation of most changes is To lead his organism to a dead end of complete collapse. He must set things right away. On the edge of the star system, the first fleets that began to withdraw are already approaching this direction, especially the human and Hutt fleets that were given the "green light" by the Australian Cthulhu. ¡ª¡ªXiao Ping and the Hutts left a small part of the spacecraft in the outer space of the capital, and the other spacecraft began to move out of the star system early. At this time, Xiao Ping was observing this dying **** across the endless starry sky. He turned his eyes back to the Capital Star Battlefield. Thick smoke is rising in the palace area, but the melee is over. The fleets of the three major civilizations have long been crushed by the gods. Among the most powerful Zixuan people, their fifth and seventh caste individuals have been shut down. The main battleship that was killed and sustained to the end was destroyed by Su Chen. The fleets of the three major invader civilizations are not even as good as the emperor, and they are all remnants and defeated generals. Although the imperial fleet suffered heavy losses, the main battleship Yulin Palace was still there, hanging upside down in the sky. The two evil gods didn''t move them, and they didn''t dare to move or even participate in the battle within the stars. The Cthulhu is afraid of killing them and distracting Su Chen to have a chance to take action, but similarly, if Cthulhu is attacking these imperial fleets without the right time, Su Chen will probably not open the bow at all. No one can afford to take such a risk. No one knew that Su Chen couldn''t shoot the third arrow at all. But just such a threatening state strangely maintains this balance in the starry sky. Everyone stood still. The imperial palace area where the Yulin Palace is reflected, from the central location, the ruins of the **** steps spread all the way to the northern end of the imperial palace area. The northern end of the imperial palace area has almost completely turned into ruins. The ground is full of broken walls and flames are burning in the corners. The smoke and dust rises at this moment. After a stalemate of fifteen minutes-- That sub-prime life was the first to take action. It waited a short time to recover its state. It still hasn''t found the source of the two sounds in its body, but they didn''t move much after that sound, and the impact of the previous two shots was about to subside. It cannot wait any longer. The fleet and the gods in the starry sky can''t move, and the changes in the battle situation will all be resolved on the battlefield of the imperial capital star ground palace area. Now that it hits this level, it doesn''t even know where the original rock is. If you delay it, their intentions will be exposed again. Once it attracts the attention of other opponents or even condensed people, it will be troublesome. On this battlefield, anyone can wait, but it cannot wait. It must be shot. The only thing it doesn''t need to worry about is that the original stone will not leave in chaos. Both gods are here, each battleship is under their control, and the jump of the original stone will cause a big reaction and will definitely be caught. As long as you get rid of the human beings with weird powers in front of you, the empire capital star circle star system will be completely under their control, and it will be easy to get that piece of primordial stone. It brings three gods, which is good, but there are also constraints. The other powers it can use are far from enough. At this time, it can only break the game with its own combat power. But in the same way, it is also a high caste, even if other power is insufficient, it can be like a fleet by one person. The secondary state original life thunder shot, it turned into a stream of light in mid-air, and the dark energy in the space followed it like mountains and rivers, twisting and splicing into a real "mountain river" in the dark energy world. And this "mountain and river" collapsed in front of Zulong, and rolled down in an overwhelming posture. From this blow, it can be seen that the combat power of this sub-prime life is restored, and its thirty-seven consecutive cuts just now are not as powerful as this blow. Su Chen felt the violent wind that was rolled from the side, and even Yu Guangli observed the changes in the space through the dark energy horizon, but he did not make any movements, he still maintained the state of bow and arrow, his eyes were hollow, and the dark could perceive Sweeping in space, that seemed to be his arrow. Although he couldn''t shoot the third arrow of the same power at all, he was full of momentum, as if watching the battle of the gods, actively provoking the gods, and dividing the entire star system together with the two gods that divided the battlefield of the star system, like Is another **** of the ground. And it was the Ancestral Dragon who blocked the dumping mountains and rivers in front of Su Chen. After fifteen minutes of stalemate, the state of the sub-prime life has been restored to a certain extent, [Zulong] Rowan Dreiser''s iron mountain-like body is standing in front of Su Chen and the blow, the cracked golden shield once again Flowing out from the palm of his hand, forming in front of him, rising upward in a spiral manner, crashing into the mountains and rivers. The complete shield shook violently, and dense cracks instantly spread all over, faltering. Rowan''s eyes were moving. Because that sub-prime life had already appeared behind them, the halberd-like weapon in his hand swept directly towards Su Chen. The benefits of this close combat for high castes are obvious. The gap between castes will be enlarged to the limit, and any means that require long-term preparation will be suppressed The instant collision and contact will be The mainstream of fighting in this mode. The gap between the eighth caste and the pseudo sixth caste will also be stretched to the extreme in this state. Powerful blow, faster speed, stronger power. Although Rowan and this secondary state are also recovering, the upper limit of the two people is different, and the recovery ability is naturally different. In the previous round of attack and killing, the sub-state of life was deeply affected by Su Chen''s strike. Thirty-seven strikes came from more than a dozen directions, all of which were stopped by Rowan. But at this moment, facing the powerful "dumping mountains and rivers", Rowan could only hurriedly condense a buckler of flashing runes at the position where the secondary life appeared, but the buckler only lasted less than a second. The clock''s time was instantly defeated. That long halberd attacked Su Chen like a broken bamboo. Rowen''s face changed suddenly. ... ... v5 Chapter 49： Galaxy Picture Scroll! The halberd whizzed out. Su Chen didn''t move at all, still maintaining his original posture, as if he hadn''t noticed the threat of death at all. He cannot move, and there is no need to move. Because he knew very well that this blow could not hit him. His dark energy perception has already been fully rolled out. As a dark energy being purely self-cultivating, the biggest difference between Su Chen and the apocalyptic knight lies in dark energy perception. His dark energy perception had already told him that with this blow, it was impossible for this secondary primordial being to hit. Because there was a person who had already appeared on Su Chen''s side, reaching out to block the attack of that secondary state original life. The sub-prime life was also aware of it, and the halberd was picked up at the last moment, and it backhanded at the second figure that suddenly appeared next to it. Its fist was surrounded by crimson light, carrying incomparable terrifying power, and the surrounding space was even distorted. But this blow was blocked in front of it. The other fist stood in front of it. The silver armor flows. Knight of the Apocalypse-Rose. Appeared on the side of Su Chen. "Guan Ling?!" Rowan, who was already a little desperate, yelled in surprise, but he changed his color immediately, "Wait, no, who are you?!!!" Rowan¡¯s surprise was not groundless. Although this apocalyptic weapon was a rose, the dark energy characteristics of this apocalyptic weapon were completely different from when Guan Ling used it. The characteristics of dark energy that can be displayed by the Apocalypse Arms are closely related to the users. Different users using the same Apocalypse Arms may have completely different or even completely opposite characteristics. And the most important thing is that the "Rose" standing here, fluctuating and surging, is the frightening peak of the seventh caste. Even if half of the built-in assistance systems of the Rose Arms have failed, the high degree of compatibility of this equipment with the driver and the countless experience accumulated years ago still allow him to maintain a super strong state of use! Su Chen whispered the incredible name: "Lu Anbang." That''s right. At this moment, it is Lu Anbang who is standing here. The proud son of the Guan family has been placed in the corner of the ruins by him, and now it is Lu Anbang who uses this suit. "Blessing lies in the blessing, and the blessing lies in the misfortune." Lu Anbang slowly raised his head, his voice was thick and hoarse, he did not look at Su Chen behind his back, his eyes locked on the subprime life in front of him, but his tone appeared Somewhat frivolous, "As I said, we are all rubbish. "People with despair come together, full of remorse for the past, but still have a little selfish hope for tomorrow. "We are an alliance of waste. "How can I watch such a rare alliance fall apart?!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth slowly raised an arc. But he didn''t say anything, his eyes and arrows still pointed to the sky, but his figure became more stable. Because he will have no worries. At the moment when the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the light stretched from behind Lu Anbang to the sides, and brilliant flashes appeared in the space like stars. It is as if a starry sky scroll unfolds behind Lu Anbang, which is tens of meters long, but in this starry sky scroll, there are only dazzling stars. The horizontal stars in the scroll were brewing a horrible atmosphere, which turned into a rain of light and came out of the scroll at the moment of forming. Intensive blows took shape overnight, hitting the sub-primitive beings that were close at hand. Knock its body into the air like a cannonball, and blast it under the ground along with billowing smoke and explosions! Lu Anbang''s figure is rising from the ground, his eyes are cold, and a larger picture is unfolding behind him. The entire sky of Capital Star was shrouded in his world at that moment. The stars rolled back, and the orange-red sky turned into a brilliant galaxy, and in this galaxy, there were only countless rising and falling stars. It was an unknown super star cluster, which was spread across the entire capital star sky in this way at this moment. He draws strength from these stars, turns into a steady stream of blows, and shoots them from the air. This is Xinghe''s anger. The entire ground battlefield of Capital Star will tremble with this power. This is the ability from the battlefield. It is the dark energy trait possessed by soldiers guarding the frontiers of the empire for more than ten years, and now it is presented on the battlefield with the power of the Apocalypse Armed Forces. That is a force that the signs of the sky cannot match. The seventh caste peak. On the battlefield of the Palace District, Bai Feng was the most excited among the Qixing. He pulled the crystal cluster: "Look, Super Saiyan is here! The clown is acting, the master is wandering, I said, look at the waste Chai has the best talent." The crystal cluster was originally analyzing how Lu Anbang¡¯s dark energy characteristic mode is connected to the supercluster and the current state of the secondary state of the original life. Hearing this interrupted his thoughts and algorithms directly, and said silently: "You When did you say something similar?" And in Xingming Palace. The emperor had left the underground where he was hiding and came to the edge of Xingming Palace, but standing in front of the palace, watching the galaxy across Tianye, his steps slowly retreated into the Xingming Palace. In the shadow of the front, in the dim light, it seems to be faintly visible, and there is a dark gold on his body that is fading like running water. In the depths of the palace, a long sigh came. It seems that even the emperor did not expect that at this moment, it would be that person who made the shot. Lying in the corner of the battlefield, Guan Ling was being carried into a military vehicle by emergency rescuers. On the swaying stretcher, she squinted at the galaxy, her pupils reflected the flash of light, and her eyes were blurred, like Dreams are like illusions, and even a sense of relief. And in every corner of the imperial capital star, starships and spacecraft, battlefields in the palace area, and civilians outside the palace area, they all saw this galaxy crisscrossing the sky, and people were excited. Because that is the radiance of the apocalyptic knight. That is the glory of the empire. Today, the flag of the empire is shining above the sky. All civilizations and all powerful enemies will tremble in front of the glory of this empire. Lu Anbang seemed to also feel the enthusiasm and excitement from the empire, and he inexplicably glanced at the corner of the city. ¡ª¡ªMy parents, my wife, my children... Have you seen it? I am a knight of the apocalypse, I am a knight of the apocalypse, everyone cheers for me¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªYour son, husband, and father are not a waste¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªI can also do what I do¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªBut I...I am only proud to have you¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªI hope you...... will not blame me¡ª¡ª In the sky the power from the stars is responding to the call of the apocalypse knights one by one. Every star in the starry sky picture scroll became unusually bright at that moment. Rays of light flowed out from the scroll, like a galaxy falling from the sky, endless rain of light, hanging down to the ground. Lu Anbang''s gaze pointed to where the stars came. And at that moment, that sub-prime life had just risen from the ground, and charged back like crazy. It was a dazzling falling star that greeted it. ... ... v5 Chapter 50： Imminent death! That is the real world collapsed. The northern end of the palace area was completely sunk. Qixing quickly pulled up, and the spacecraft that had just been loaded with Guan Ling in the distance also rose at high speed. The entire northern end of the palace area was bathed in the monstrous artillery fire. That is the ten thousand guns in the battlefield. The secondary life of the eighth caste lifted into the air was entangled in the fireworks of destruction and fell to the ground. The earth trembled, the ground collapsed downwards, and groundwater poured out, evaporating in the air at high speed, and then the lower layer was continuously pierced through. The entire palace area began to tilt in this direction. At the location of Su Chen, Zulong Rowan Dreiser renewed his seal, and a semi-arc-shaped aperture enveloped the two of them, leaving them suspended in the air. In fact, Lu Anbang''s attacks were all targeted. The all-fire cannons from high above locked only one area, within a grid, but the chain reaction triggered was just like a black hole swallowing half of the palace grounds. You know, this palace area covers an area of ??nearly 60 million square kilometers, which is close to the area of ??the 26 magic capitals of Galefa. A northern end area is nearly 15 million square kilometers. During this whole process, Su Chen remained motionless, even closing his eyes. Lu Anbang inherited the Apocalypse Armed Forces on the battlefield. His dark energy characteristics are related to his lifelong military career. The opposite is the so-called lack of firepower phobia. The artillery fire in the starry sky is not the dark energy characteristic given to him by the Apocalypse Arms, the dark energy characteristic only comes from the portrayal of the soul. That is the reflection of his military life. But his attack mode brought a little trouble to Su Chen. The gravitational force from the other side of the galaxy has a greater impact on the dark energy world-of course, this greater impact is actually not obvious, but it has a certain impact on Su Chen''s precise control. Although the secondary state of life had recovered a lot, it did not return to its heyday posture. This blow was almost completely eaten. But this is still not enough to kill it. Before the war, the crystal cluster told Su Chen that as proto-living creatures, even secondary proto-living creatures, they are extremely difficult to kill because they have the most powerful material in the world. . The blow from the other side of the galaxy has almost just ended. A stern and scream came from the deep pit in the smoke-boiled ground. A halberd was thrown out like lightning, where Su Chen was. The sub-prime life still didn''t give up Su Chen, even if Lu Anbang hung high in the dome, it still wanted to take Su Chen first. But Lu Anbang, who was high in the sky, saw this scene, but he was relieved in his heart. Because this meant that this sub-prime life wasn''t sure to kill all other people who blocked it before killing Su Chen. As a soldier in the imperial army, Lu Anbang has been ridiculous for many years, but he is very clear about the meaning of the eighth caste and the secondary primordial life. From Hutt 3 to the present, he has also observed this secondary primordial life. Means and behavior patterns. He knows very well that this is a proud and powerful existence that has lived for a long time. And it does have that kind of capital, in other words, as long as it feels it can do it, it will kill all the ignorant who dare to stop in front of it in the shortest time and most efficient way, and then go straight to the goal. This is completely different from Liu Chengming. Liu Chengming''s process of demonstrating pride and strength is tyrannical. It is a consistent pattern of mankind. He shows his strength by crushing the weak. But its model reflects the huge gap by showing sophisticated combat and efficient behavior patterns. In other words, it does not attack itself now, but continues to attack Su Chen, which means it can''t deal with itself and Zulong. This made Lu Anbang''s heart settled. Rowan stopped the halberd with all his strength. But behind the halberd was a steel body. The clothes and battle armor of that sub-prime life have been completely broken, revealing the tall humanoid body underneath. From the appearance, it has no sexual characteristics, and the human imitation texture of the whole body seems to be completely lost in the blow. , Revealing the perfectly streamlined structure underneath, like a perfect and flawless jade, if described from its human-like appearance, its body is almost like the most perfect human body. Only in the middle of the forehead, there is a shocking through hole. And beyond this, the star strike that had just been covered with stars did not leave even a trace of it on its body. If it hadn''t been able to feel the obvious weakness of its exhaled aura, Lu Anbang would even doubt if his attack was completely missed. The moment it appeared, Lu Anbang also moved. His figure fell vertically from mid-air, and directly stopped in front of this sub-state original being. The secondary primordial life rushing at high speed did not slow down, and it stretched out its hand to the side. A little light appeared out of thin air in the space. As if it had just pulled out a spear and a halberd, it pulled out a huge bomb the size of two people directly from the unknown this time, and hit Lu Anbang''s face head-on in the high-speed impact. "boom!!!" A terrifying explosion resounded across the earth. This blow seemed fierce, but the power was not great, and the Apocalypse Arms were sufficient to withstand all the shock and heat. Among the billowing smoke and fire cloud, Lu Anbang rushed out of the fire cloud at high speed, looking at the location of Su Chen below for the first time, looking for the figure of the sub-prime life that was approaching Xiang Su Chen at high speed. but¡­ No. Lu Anbang''s heart was suddenly startled. A shadow suddenly appeared behind him. Without seeing clearly what the blow was, Lu Anbang was hit. It was an attack that penetrated the armor. [Rose]''s armor was not damaged in any way, but Lu Anbang inside felt that his internal organs were burnt and his body fell vertically from the sky. He raised his head. That sub-prime life is coming down from the air with the momentum of thunder. Apocalyptic knights are very powerful, because they can reach the realm of high caste with the aid of the original stone armor, and the original stone armor itself is the strongest defense, and ordinary weapons and attacks cannot break through; the apocalypse knights are also very weak, because the apocalyptic weapons carry Yes, it''s just a fragile mortal body, as long as the method is right, you can easily kill an apocalyptic knight. On the former battlefield, Lu Anbang witnessed the death of the apocalyptic knight with his own eyes. Zixuan, a sixth caste, relied on continuous and powerful blows to directly shake to death the previous generation of [Rose] armored pilots. And on the battlefield today, after two rounds, Guan Ling was almost stunned by this secondary state of life, and now he was completely paralyzed on the battlefield. This eighth caste sub-prime life, who has lived for an unknown number of years, UU reading knows very well how to bypass the Apocalypse Arms itself to kill the human pilots in it. And now, this is the best opportunity it has created on its own. It will do the same to destroy the "Rose" knight at the pinnacle of the seventh caste. It''s like cutting melons and vegetables. The low caste can''t be presumptuous in front of the high caste, let alone a group of pseudo-dark energy creatures who rely on the apocalypse to make extraordinary achievements? ! Lu Anbang suffered a heavy blow and fell. It is located in the high forest. As long as the shot is done properly, it can directly abolish the pilot in the Apocalypse Armed Forces. The peak of the seventh caste will die on the spot. Lu Anbang''s pupils shrank inch by inch. The deepest part of his black eyes reflected the falling powerful enemy. Death is imminent. v5 Chapter 51： Retreat and riots Death did not come. A little light burst from behind the fallen Lu Anbang. Behind him, there are fragmented ground and bottomless pits. -The ground has been pierced through, the ground is broken, and it is no longer even as the imperial palace. But at this moment, on this messy battlefield, a brand-new starry sky picture is suddenly unfolding, facing the endless stars in the sky. At that moment, it seems that the space here has fallen into the galaxy. And at the moment when this starry sky scroll opened, countless rays of light burst out from it, converging at one point, and attacking the sub-prime life. "Shoot" the sub-prime life that was falling at a high speed into the sky all the way! The galaxy picture scroll in the sky opened fire at this moment, and the interlaced blows were woven into a net of attack and killing in mid-air. The vertical and horizontal rays and destruction intertwined the entire sky, and the entire palace area was bathed in the dazzling flash of blows. The attack lasted for fifteen seconds, the galaxy scrolls in the sky and the underground slowly converged, and Lu Anbang''s figure rose into the sky at high speed. In the center of the unquenched flash, the sub-prime life was also rushing towards him. The two creatures collided violently thirteen times in mid-air and then separated suddenly. Lu Anbang''s figure retreated all the way, hovering in front of Rowan and Su Chen. And that sub-prime life was also retreating all the way, flew thousands of meters away, crashed into a high tower in the central area of ??the palace area, and directly crashed it. Then, in the smoke and dust, it broke through the air and landed on another uncollapsed building. Its body shook slightly before it stabilized. A large number of imperial people around it retreated one after another. One kilometer behind it is Xingming Palace. The emperor who had come to the Xingming Palace from underground was peeping at the outside battlefield in the shadows, and at this time, he took another step forward slowly. But the sub-prime being did not attack again. It took a deep breath and glanced coldly at Lu Anbang, Su Chen and others. A sneer suddenly appeared at the corners of its mouth. Then, its body was directly pulled up vertically. To the stars. In the distance, the pale bow in Su Chen''s hand remained motionless. Lu Anbang''s vision followed this sub-prime life until the other party penetrated the atmosphere, and the confirmation signal of the Imperial Forest Palace came from the channel, and he also exhaled in his heart. Qixing was quickly approaching. In the Qixing, Seti Platinum watched the powerful and embarrassed secondary life being risen into the sky, and couldn''t help but said: "Is it over? It gave up?" It seemed like this, the situation on the battlefield seemed to suddenly become clear. The sub-prime life came back with a feather, and the three gods dared not move, one was seriously injured and the other two. The invader civilization in the sky was almost cleaned up by the gods just now. Now there are ruins and broken warships everywhere. Only the home empire and the federation that have not ended up have the advantage. When the smoke cleared, everything was in the emperor''s plan. The powerful enemy will be wiped out, and the new empire will be reborn in the flames. The emperor walked out of the palace of Xingming Palace step by step, standing on the outside steps, bathing in the golden sunlight from the sky, and also watching the body of the sub-primitive life submerged into the atmosphere and disappeared into the ground''s field of vision. Messages from all directions on the battlefield gathered like raindrops. In the starry sky, the sub-state original life party has indeed begun to retreat. The third and last huge battleship that carried the evil **** of the strange world was not destroyed, and was slowly moving backward at this moment. The breath of the two gods began to fade like a tide. At this moment, the mood of that sub-prime life may be visible to the naked eye, but it can¡¯t do anything. It intends to kill an evil **** to vent its anger, but if it kills one here, Su Chen over there is probably going to do it right away. Open the bow and shoot the other one. At that time, there will be no existence of the two ninth castes. One of them has the injured eighth caste''s sub-primitive life. Facing the imperial fleet and those apocalyptic knights, I am afraid that it will go away. I can''t go anymore. Of course, this comes from the judgment of everyone on the ground. In fact, it came into deep space and entered the last huge spaceship with a smile on its face. The huge battleship turned slowly, and the breath of the two gods condensed at the same time. This sub-state life directly abandoned the half-dead plant world evil god, and turned to leap towards the far end of deep space. And until this time, the sub-prime beings said to the weird world evil god: "Good job, how did you find the original stone that was hidden by the empire? How did you know it... "Bring it out?" ¡­ ¡­ The news that the life of the secondary state and the gods had moved away quickly spread throughout the battlefield. The bow of analytical power in Su Chen''s hand immediately dissipated, the dark energy he spread to the galaxy immediately rolled back, and his body immediately fell. At this time, Qixing flew from the side and directly caught him. Luo Wen dissipated his power, nodded slightly to Qixing and Su Chen, his eyes moved to Lu Anbang on the other side. At this time, with the end of the battle, Lu Anbang''s position became awkward. Just now, he was the star of the empire who turned the tide of the battle and repelled the life of the eighth caste sub-prime, but now, he is a legacy of history, not a genuine apocalypse knight. In the Qixing, Su Chen almost fell to the ground as soon as he entered. In the latter part of the battle, although he was motionless, he was equally attritional, especially the large-scale expansion of dark energy perception. He is not a god, and even if he is better than others in dark energy perception, it is still limited. Maintaining a confrontation with the gods within this planetary range is incredible for him. His eyes had even started to turn black, but he still checked Lin Mo''s state first. Lin Mo, as the fourth caste, used his power forcibly, which was very costly, and has been in a coma since he was picked up. The other crystal cluster said: "His extreme mutant body recovers quickly, but the power involves the origin of consciousness, and it is his consciousness that is really affected-he wants to wake up, I am afraid it will take time." Su Chen nodded slightly worried. This time, even when he entered an unconscious state, Lin Mo was still in the form of an extreme mutant, with a huge body shrunk in the corner of the small Kaixing. This monster''s body even seemed helpless and pitiful. Just as Su Chen wanted to say something, he heard Saixi on the other side suddenly say: "Come and see!" Su Chen''s gaze moved out of the porthole. At the end of the sky, hovering on the faintly visible top of the Imperial Forest Palace outside the atmosphere, a huge explosion is exploding, even if it is clearly visible on the ground. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 52： The disappeared primordial stone In the Imperial Forest Palace, a turmoil is erupting from top to bottom. The secondary primordial beings entered their spaceship and left with the two gods. This scene was seen by Mackisi. Until the passage of their transition disappeared into space, Maqisi suddenly violent. He won the entire bridge first. Before the action, he had already quietly contacted those who were absolutely loyal to him, attacked everywhere, and forcibly occupied the entire Yulin Palace battleship. His name is also considered to be a famous teacher-the current Emperor Mingxuan troubles the empire and is not an emperor. And Ma Qisi has a bargaining chip in his hands-Fu Di can be the new emperor. Ma Qisi had sufficient authority. With his own power, he overpowered everyone in the entire bridge in an instant. The fleet commander Zhao Deyuan was also subdued on the ground. He didn''t make any resistance, only raised his head, looked at Macchis silently, and said: "Do you deserve the empire''s trust in you?" In fact, Maqisi did not kill anyone. The people on the entire bridge were either stunned or suppressed under his power. No one died, and he never thought about killing. The deaths and injuries of the battle that broke out under the Imperial Forest It is inevitable. He took a deep breath, turned his head and glanced at the imperial capital star close at hand, and responded: "This sentence is valid for any apocalyptic knight, but it doesn''t make any sense to me. Because I am not trusted by the empire and become a knight of the apocalypse. Yes, I am lucky, lucky that the true Apocalypse knight''s successor trained by my family has died, so I can temporarily replace it-but that is also temporary. As long as there is a more suitable candidate, my family can change at any time. Fall out of me, and the empire... Oh, will the empire say a word for me?" Zhao Deyuan looked at him deeply and said, "But now, you are still a knight of the apocalypse, and no one takes away your glory." "That''s because the empire is over." Marchis was a little excited. It was also something incredible for him to take this step. Before today, although he had thought about mastering power, he had never thought about going to the present stage. However, just now, for some reason, his thinking changed. But in a sense, the turbulent thoughts in his heart had already planted its seeds, and now it was just taking root and germinating in a state that he hadn''t expected. It was just an opportunity that allowed him to completely embark on this path. Various battles have begun to erupt inside the Yulin Palace, and you can see the faint explosion coming from the lower end, but the Yulin Palace is huge, independent of modules, and advanced in technology. This internal friction cannot be used against this huge ship. What kind of substantive impact was caused by the warships, but the imperial warships from other sources are a huge threat. In the display of the bridge, the surrounding imperial fleets have begun to gather towards them in an all-round way. Marches hurried to the console. It is not difficult for such a huge spacecraft to operate, and Marchis directly starts the jump engine. He did not want to go to war with the empire head-on. The gods leave, the blockade of space is no longer, and the transition can be carried out. Zhao Deyuan was still "suppressed" by the invisible force on the ground, unable to move, but he appeared to be extremely calm, looking at Ma Qisi''s back, and saying, "What are your plans? Take the Yulin Palace, you have thought about the next step. What should I do?" "I want to set up my own kingdom." Marchis said without looking back, "maybe not as large as the empire, but the people on this ship are enough. We will have a **** as a shade, and there will be a perfection in the chaotic star field. The place where I am rooted, and where no one can step on my head, I no longer have to worry about being afraid that everything I have will be taken away overnight. It will be an absolutely fair new empire. Of course, you can rest assured that I will treat each of you well... "I will not occupy the position of the ruler, I will let the auxiliary emperor ascend the throne, and I will marry her... "I don''t have such big ambitions. I just want to be a safe and fair country that belongs to me and everyone..." In fact, Macchis had no plan. Half an hour ago, he thought about how to get the most benefit for himself from the auxiliary emperor''s line. He still wished that the emperor would die in the chaos, so that he could have it. Fudi himself became the biggest hero in one fell swoop. But the situation has changed. The emperor played a big chess game, including the entire empire and even the Tandan people and the sub-prime life. He did not die, and the auxiliary emperor could not ascend to the throne. Everything that Mackis had imagined failed to come true. But now, there is another way to choose, with the Royal Lin Palace, independent of the empire... Ma Qisi suddenly realized that this one could achieve everything he wanted better. And it''s very simple now. The more he talked, the more excited he became, as if he had planned those things that he had already planned, and now blurted out. But what Zhao Deyuan heard was chaos and unplanned. He was silent for a moment and said: "You said you will have the shadow of the gods. What do you mean?" Ma Qisi''s actions paused slightly, turned to look at Zhao Deyuan, and seemed to realize that he had said something too much, and closed his mouth tightly. The transition of the Yulin Palace has been completed. The transition channel flashes on. Although the other warships of the surrounding empire gathered together, they didn¡¯t open fire. After all, this was their own warship. They had fought side by side before. The emperor hadn¡¯t given orders for a long time. No one knew what to do. His colleagues fired easily. And just like that, they watched this huge imperial palace battleship jump into the jump and disappear into the starry sky beyond the capital. On the ground, the emperor''s order was delayed. In fact, when the Yulin Palace broke out, the emperor didn''t have time to deal with Maqisi''s problem. The sub-prime life was repelled by Lu Anbang and left with the gods. The emperor stood in front of the Xingming Palace for a long time, the expression on his face changed from a slight relaxation at the very beginning to absolute thinking and seriousness. Then he walked quickly to the depths of the Xingming Palace, and took the extremely concealed elevator to the bottomless depths. It is completely isolated from the outside world uses the most advanced sealing materials, even if the original stone is placed here, it will not be noticed by the outside world. Except for the emperors of the past dynasties, no one knew that there was such a place under Xingming Palace. And that original stone is in the deepest part of the Xingming Palace, the deepest hidden layer by layer. The defense level here is extremely high, and it can withstand the bombardment of the Star Destroyer and at least the defense of the eighth caste. Whoever wants to break through here can''t be silent. And at the beginning of the design, the plan was made for the gods here, even if the gods do it, it is impossible not to be alarmed. The emperor came here step by step, and the security facilities along the way were completely secured, and there was no limit to break through. but¡­¡­ The original stone in the deepest part of the defense disappeared silently like this. ... ... v5 Chapter 53： We broke out in internal fighting! The smoke in the Star Palace area of ??the capital is calming down. With the end of the battle-at least it seems to be over. The warlords in the palace area have basically been suppressed. The remaining three civilized fleets of invaders are also being cleaned up, and a large number of ground troops are going to the Xingming Palace. Converge. Everyone wanted to see Emperor Mingxuan, whether it was a reward for meritorious deeds, or the emperor¡¯s speech about the victory, everyone didn¡¯t want to miss it. Although many people are fighting side by side with Emperor Mingxuan for the dream of liberating the empire, at this time, who doesn''t want to show their faces in front of the emperor? People in the space fleet who wanted to see the emperor were more anxious--because Marquis took the Yulin Palace and the auxiliary emperor and ran away, which seemed like a big deal right now. At least for those who don''t know the existence of living protoliths, this is a big deal. But unfortunately, these people all touched the dust of their noses. For today''s empire, what can be more important than the living primordial stone? Although most people didn¡¯t know the existence and significance of the original stone, and even thought that the secondary life was to help the Tandan people to suppress the empire, the emperor knew very well that once the original stone fell into that time What does it mean in the hands of the original life. An original being who was invincible to the starry sky was enough to make the entire chaotic star field tremble. Therefore, the emperor did not have the time or energy to deal with the mutiny from the Yulin Palace. News came from the front saying that Marquis had taken the Yulin Palace and the auxiliary emperor to escape, and he just gave a faint hum, his face Terrible to the extreme. Everyone looked at each other and could only retreat one after another. But when they left Xingming Palace, they were surprised to find that the small spacecraft of the Federation, called Qixing, had landed. They were surprised when their emperor didn''t see his own but wanted to see the Federation, they saw the Federation who had just pointed an arrow at the **** rushing down and into the depths of the Awakening Palace. Everyone in the empire made way for Su Chen. If it were from other federations, these empires might be reborn with dissatisfaction, but the scene where Su Chen pointed at the gods and the gods'' retreat was too shocking. It is excusable that the emperor did not see the imperial people first to see this terrific federate. But Su Chen did not come to share the fruits of victory with Emperor Mingxuan. After confirming that Yuanchushi had been taken away, Emperor Mingxuan immediately contacted Su Chen. Seeing Su Chen, the emperor immediately said: "Su Chen, the situation is urgent, and I am not polite with you anymore. To make a long story short, the original stone was gone, and it should have been stolen during the time I arrived outside Xingming Palace. When he left, he was extremely clever and didn''t trigger any alarm. It was my carelessness. "But the only person who can do this is the gods. The sub-prime life retreats with severe injuries, but it is not severely injured. It must be one of the evil gods that it has brought, and it has taken it away silently. A piece of primordial stone, that secondary primordial life just retreated. "After I think about it, only you can chase it back in the hands of the gods, and I will give you all the fleets in the capital star of the empire. "The prayer palace titles I placed outside have been transferred back by me, you take them with you." His gaze crossed Su Chen and penetrated the burning imperial palace area: "I don''t know if I can succeed, but...I will crush everything in the empire to you." Su Chen did not decline. That living primordial stone is indeed extremely critical. Su Chen has seen with his own eyes what it means to transcend the power of the gods. A truly alive primordial being appears in the chaotic star field, which is absolutely not for them who stand on the opposite of the Tandan What a good thing is going on. And he actually has the answer in his mind. The Australian Cthulhu does not have the thinking to do this kind of thing. The Cthulhu of the Plant World has been abandoned, and is now stuck in the outer ring of the star system of the empire''s capital star circle. There is only a strange world evil god. When Su Chen left Xingming Palace, he saw Lu Anbang and Luo Wen walking side by side. Su Chen and Lu Anbang looked at each other. Lu Anbang shrugged. The apocalyptic weapons on his body had long since faded and turned into a suitcase-like state again. This was in stark contrast with the ancestral dragon Rowan Dreiser in the silver mobile armor beside him. Perceived Su Chen''s searching gaze. Lu Anbang only smiled. There is relaxation and helplessness in the smile. That is his answer. He wanted to tell the empire. He didn''t care about the title of Knight of the Apocalypse at all, let alone such an apocalyptic weapon that could allow mortals to ascend to the seat of God. Compared with him, those struggling with apocalyptic weapons and apocalyptic knighthood are like jumping clowns. but¡­¡­ Who can''t dispute this kind of thing? Buzheng still wants to tell the world that he really doesn''t want to. Waste wood is really waste wood. Su Chen had mixed feelings in his heart, not knowing what to say, so he patted Lu Anbang''s shoulder silently. Emperor Mingxuan did things very quickly, and Su Chen only left the Xingming Palace, and the new order had already been issued. Appoint Su Chen as the temporary commander of the entire fleet of the empire, chasing down the sub-prime life, and at all costs. The officers at all levels of the empire were a little stupid to hear this appointee. Although they also admire the federate who pointed at the gods, this is a completely different concept from letting him lead the imperial fleet. Moreover, the sub-prime life and the two gods were finally beaten away, and they have to catch up and kill them. What are they doing? Fortunately, the people who are still here are basically the emperor''s diehard loyalists. Although they are a little unbelievable about this order, seeing that this is the emperor''s decision, everyone has no meaning. At this moment, the shadow fell from the sky. The huge palace of prayer that once appeared on the battlefield of Hutt III appeared above the capital star of the empire. Su Chen did not rush to set off immediately. This gap period is very important. He can recover to a certain state. The original stone is taken away. It is a crisis, but there is no analytical power. Su Chen has gone, and it is useless to bring how many imperial warships. Those are two gods and they can jump anywhere, and tracking takes time. But what Su Chen didn''t expect was that the empire suddenly found the position of the warship that escaped from the sub-prime life. The adjutant who came to report and was assigned to Su Chen by the emperor had a solemn face and a little nervousness, and said: "According to our latest survey of the sky, the spacecraft that attacked our secondary primitive life seems to have exploded in the transition. Infighting, in our empire, fell out of the jump, and one of the gods destroyed the spaceship and escaped!" Su Chen''s face suddenly changed upon hearing this. He suddenly realized that perhaps it was not the original stone that the Evil God of the weird world had obeyed the orders of the eighth caste sub-state to steal the original stone, but he was himself and quietly took the original stone! He may regard this incident as a key opportunity for him to get rid of the control of the Tandans! ... ... v5 Chapter 54： Real possibility The adjutant''s name was Ignaz. He was a white man. He was burly and dark-skinned. Before that, he was the commander of an empire''s battleship squadron. He was famous for his iron-bloodedness and hardness. He is only in his early thirties this year. He is from a small family on the border of the empire, but has been silently supporting the current emperor. Right now, he and the family behind him will become the new nobles in the new empire. Therefore, when the fleet of the three major invader civilizations left, and even the sub-prime life and the two gods were beaten away, the excitement and excitement of these emperors of the empire at this time is indescribable, because it means Pick the fruits of victory. Although the current empire is devastated, Ignaz believes that with their efforts with the current emperor, they will be able to successfully open up a new and even better country. According to logic, the next step should be a celebration feast over the ruins, followed by the recovery and reconstruction of the empire. But what he never expected was that he would be transferred to serve as an adjutant to the Federation at such a time. And the most important thing is that they still have to run to chase the gods who are hard to get beaten away! Like most people standing here, Ignaz believes in the emperor¡¯s judgment. No matter how crazy the current plan sounds, he is willing to follow it, but what he can¡¯t bear is being caught by a federal member. leadership. Although he was convinced by Su Chen''s strength, it was difficult for him to bow his head to a federal person. Especially when the other party only heard of the Civil War in the sub-state original life side, he immediately changed the original plan of waiting and set off immediately. Ignaz couldn''t help it a little, and said: "That are two gods and sub-primitive beings. I don''t intend to offend you, Mr. Su, but we are chasing after you recklessly, even if you can get rid of a god... " "Leave now." Su Chen said firmly. He knows what Ignaz¡¯s concerns are. This may be a trap, but Su Chen knows very well that the target of the secondary life is the primordial stone, and if it has already obtained the primordial stone, there is no need to perform it. One scene, and if it doesn¡¯t get it, what good will it do if it blows up its own spacecraft? Booby Su Chen, Su Chen is not so easy to die. As for Su Chen, now is the best opportunity to find the living primordial stone. In a short period of time, Ignaz was thinking, and Su Chen was thinking too. In just a short period of time, he relived everything that happened in the previous battlefield in his mind. He seemed to grasp the context faintly. Among the several gods, the Cthulhu in the strange world appears the most domineering but the least domineering "God", because he alone did not blow up his own spaceship. He seemed to have known that other spaceships had been destroyed. They wanted Leaving the star range of the capital of the empire must ensure that the spacecraft on which he is riding is not damaged. And the fact is indeed the case. In the end, the sub-prime life and the two gods were indeed traveling in his spaceship. So, before the victory has been determined, how does he know which spacecraft to use instead of the empire or other civilized spacecraft that use Talisman after victory? Of course, this doesn''t explain much. What really explained the problem was that the battle between the sub-primitive beings and the gods broke out after leaving the scope of the capital star circle, directly destroying their spacecraft. The Australian Cthulhu and the Weird World Cthulhu are man-made gods made by Tandan. Countermeasures are buried deep in their consciousness, and the key to using this countermeasure is in the hands of the secondary life. The Tandan people have their methods to allow an eighth caste to hold this key, and to achieve "open this countermeasure before the **** kills it." This guarantees the absolute control of the two gods by the sub-prime life, and in turn, it also guarantees the limited "loyalty" of the two gods. They dare not go too far against the orders of the sub-prime life. But it doesn''t have to be perfect for everything, just effort is enough. But the existence of such countermeasures means that it is impossible for them to go to war with that sub-prime life. Once a war starts, with the technical guarantee of the Tandan people, no matter how powerful these two gods are as the ninth caste, Will be killed by countermeasures before killing that sub-state life. Even if they find a chance to kill that subprime life by chance, when the news is sent back to the Tandan, and the Tandan activates the relevant facilities, they can hardly escape death. This way, no matter how you walk, you are dead, but it is the difference between early death and late death. If you want to die, these ninth castes cannot succumb to the present. Then, it is impossible for them to go crazy trying to kill the eighth caste. Even if they want to work hard, they are only the Tandan people. Even though the secondary primordial being was very angry and extremely dissatisfied with these two gods, it was just threatened by Su Chen''s pale arrow. As long as it wanted the living primordial stone, it could not and dare to fold its wings. Kill another **** to vent his anger. And it is impossible not to want to get that piece of living protolith. And if it does not take the initiative to kill the two gods, theoretically, it is impossible for the two sides to reach the point of irreconcilable disputes. But disputes still arise, and not only the huge spaceships brought by the secondary primordial beings were destroyed, they also went their separate ways. A deity flees into the starry sky with several small spaceships, and the secondary primordial being and another **** become The "fool" staying in place. Then, with all these possibilities and preconditions, only one possibility remains at this point. The strange world evil **** who stole Yuanchushi used Yuanchushi as a threat to obtain a short body of freedom. This is the only answer. He stole the original stone, but hid it somewhere, and he dared not attack it at the time, because when he attacked the capital star, he would immediately become Su Chen and the secondary state. The targets of both sides of life, therefore, he used the original stone to deceive the secondary life life, making it think that they have succeeded, so as to leave the battlefield at that time and stay away from Su Chen and the empire. Then... after leaving the Capital Star, when only they are left, he will attack again. Relying on the desire of that sub-primitive life for the original stone, he dare not initiate countermeasures to kill the only one who knows the whereabouts of the original stone. After a turbulent war, he left. As a result, temporarily got rid of the control of the Tandan people. That secondary primordial life wants primordial stone. And He wants freedom. This is the only answer. No one underestimates these gods artificially made by Tandan. Maybe they have lived in the experimental field all their lives, under the shadow of Tandan people, without so much starry knowledge and ability to be autonomous. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But they are also quietly accumulating strength, as long as there is a chance to get rid of the life of being a dog, they will never give up. Looks like an outsider. But the power held by this outsider is too powerful, and with the support of this power, what he can do far exceeds that of an outsider himself. At this moment... The huge imperial battleship is landing in front of Su Chen. He is ready to board the Prayer Palace. At the end of the boarding, he sent his guess to the emperor and said: "The original stone was probably taken away by the evil **** who stole the original stone, but he did not take it with him. Based on the situation at the time, The original stone is probably still within the star range of the capital of the empire. Think about it and see if there is any idea. "I''ll go after it first." ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 55： Dying god Upon receiving this news, the emperor frowned and fell into contemplation. But his order was issued immediately, issuing a search order to all imperial fighters and people who were not going to fight, but he did not mark the original Chushi, but simply described certain characteristics, calling on the world to seek and think. And Su Chen boarded the ship and went to the scene to take a look. The strange world evil **** "Utuo" wants freedom, but this freedom is not that simple. Now it is not the key to get out of the control of the sub-prime life. The key is the shackles of the Tandan people, no matter where he escapes to the starry sky, he is buried deeply. The remote control of the time bomb in the state of consciousness is held in the hands of the Tandan. With just one click, he can be killed in endless light years away. Regarding the countermeasures taken by the Tandan people to implant gods, Su Chen discussed with the crystal cluster. The Shilian people claimed that those who can control the ninth caste must be directly into the consciousness, that is, the soul. Otherwise, they will reach the first Nine castes, in fact, even the flesh is no longer important, and it is impossible to restrain them by conventional means. When it comes to ideology, the countermeasures are relatively speaking, ignoring distance, environment, and space status. This means that the only way for Uto to be completely free is to trade the original stone. It is only the first step to escape from the secondary state of life. Then he should take the initiative to take the initiative to use the living primordial stone as a bargaining chip to exchange the key to the Tandan to open his shackles. God, there really is no fuel-efficient lamp. Although Su Chen was a little anxious in his heart, he was also very clear that this was something that could not be helped. At that time, the fighting was to such a point that no one had thought of, and could not beware of a small divine means. The huge gap in realm, the superpower that distorts the laws of physics brought by power... They were the only people on the battlefield who were able to take away the original stone without knowing it, and they did. The Cthulhu of the Plant World is the loyal dog of the Tandan people, and the Cthulhu of Australia is hardly a powerful weapon. The Cthulhu in this strange world is the only one who hides deeply. From Tokyo to Galefa 26, three gods died. Almost all of the powerful were dead. Of course, only the timid and scheming would survive. When Su Chen boarded the ship, he noticed that Lu Anbang and Luo Wen were also boarding an imperial battleship. They are going to solve the plant world evil **** that is stuck in the outer ring of the star system of the empire''s capital star circle. He is in a weird state now, but when he has the best chance to solve him. Lu Anbang did not refuse the emperor''s request. Although the emperor didn''t say anything, but looking at the situation now, he clearly defeated the whole team. Lu Anbang was also from the army. He knew what went wrong, and he couldn''t distinguish between manpower and strength. His feelings for the empire are complicated. There were many complicated and awkward psychological factors in choosing to shoot at this time, but he still did it after all. In space, the huge battleship Kiring Palace took the lead to turn, bringing hundreds of imperial battleships shining like a galaxy into the jump, and on the side of this dazzling fleet group, Lu Anbang and their squad consisting of seven battleships It also enters high-speed mode and rushes to the edge of the star system quickly. There, the evil **** of the plant world had shrunk into a ball. It may be only the size of a bicycle, and it appears to be in a curled state as a whole. What Lu Anbang first confirmed was the full contraction of his life form. A ninth caste has actually been able to be directly observed by organisms, and other organisms have not undergone any abnormal changes during the observation process. But they are still cautious enough. The seven warships were docked a little further away, and Lu Anbang and Rowan took the lead to eject the warships and flew towards the shrinking **** at high speed. Behind them, three small spaceships followed closely behind them. They were loaded with scientific researchers from the empire. They will conduct the most comprehensive analysis of this god-no one knows **** a god, Chaos Star The domain is the most informative and complicated place, but killing the gods is still a secret here. Even if someone knows it, they will only hold it in the palm of the hand. But the only thing that can be confirmed is that creatures of this level shouldn''t be killed by cutting their heads or stabbing them at a vital point. Because the organism itself is already a carrier for them. Of course, this kind of carrier is also an unattainable terrorist existence for ordinary life. As he approached, Rowan couldn''t help but said, "How did that Mr. Su do it? Just one stone!" He could hardly believe his eyes, a **** who could smash the starry sky, was hit by Su Chen with an arrow, and now he was beaten to this point. He has been awkwardly shrouded in the starry sky, where there is still a bit of the Ninth Caste **** Looks like? At this time, Luo Wen more intuitively felt the power of Mr. Su who was protected by him at the time. Lu Anbang didn¡¯t say a word. He moved forward extremely cautiously, and the dark energy was fully condensed. Thanks to Suchen¡¯s blessing, he heard Su Chen and the crystal cluster repeatedly discuss the dark energy creatures and the dark energy during the period when he was forced to follow the Federation. The high caste, and even the discussion of the soul, which is the consciousness. Now as a knight of the apocalypse, he is much deeper than before. The dying god. It is also a god. It is not so easy to kill him. Lu Anbang didn''t respond, and Rowan sank his heart, holding his breath and moving closer. At this moment, Lu Anbang suddenly said: "Be careful-he moved!" Against the background of the dark starry sky, the creature of the evil **** in the plant world that faded strangely to pale like a fleshy ball, suddenly trembled! In an instant, it was full of horror! ... At the same time, the Federal Fleet was bringing the Hutts to the vicinity of the capital star. When the situation has reached this point, the Hutts have no choice but to accept reality. But this is actually a good thing for them. They didn¡¯t lose anything along the way but they became the victors of the war somehow. Although they are not able to divide up half of the empire as before, they also Don''t come home empty-handed. At this time, Xiao Ping was actually trying to contact the imperial emperor, discussing the next situation, and completely perfecting the temporary alliance between Su Chen and the other party, but the message of that crystal cluster was the first to receive: "Give me a spaceship. I''m going to find that god." Xiao Ping was taken aback when he heard this, and said, "Are you crazy? Now that Su Chen is not there, Lin Mo is unconscious, we are not strong enough, you ran over like this..." The cluster of crystals cut the railway firmly: "Don''t worry, give me a high-speed spacecraft-the power of that **** is related to life, although it is decay, but behind the decay is infinite vitality!" And no one noticed, the deepest part of the Yunhai, in the "canned" disposal compartment connected by countless pipes. The body of the semi-vegetable creature that was floating quietly in the pale yellow liquid and sleeping for an unknown amount of time suddenly trembled a little! ... ... v5 Chapter 56： Traces of the scene The southern border of the empire. In a dead starry sky, a large number of warship wrecks floated, dark and icy, like huge rocks, flying up and down in the starry sky, floating to deeper depths in the space under the slight gravitational pull of the space. And among them were a large number of corpses of unknown creatures, frozen like blocks of ice in the starry sky, and their horrified expressions solidified on their faces. At this moment, the jump channel opened, and battleships jumped out of it. The huge Prayer Palace came at the end and appeared in the starry sky of this empire. The signal that the imperial fleet appears here will run to the surrounding planets at the speed of light. Those small and medium invaders active on the border of the empire, as well as the imperial fighters fighting on the front line, will soon learn about their arrival. But it also takes a long time. The arrival of the imperial fleet did not inform anyone at the beginning, nor did it alarm anyone. The Prayer Palace that the emperor said was not just a huge battleship, but a war cluster, a hidden power of the empire that was hidden under the water and was not put into use at the last moment. The emperor still left behind. This hidden fleet is his successor. Now, this fleet converges with a large number of remaining fleets defending the capital star circle, forming an unprecedentedly large fleet group. In terms of the strength and scale of this fleet at this moment, any of the three civilized invader fleets Can''t compete head-on with them. This will be enough power to sweep across the stars. It was the last imperial fire that the emperor left behind. Now he was also thrown here to look for the lost piece of living primordial stone. But Su Chen still came a step late. All parties have already left the scene, and the gods and the sub-prime beings have quickly left here-they obviously also seem to have become targets of public criticism. The imperial fleet disperses, looking for the black box of the battleship and the survivors. The vassal civilization of the fleet was almost killed by the secondary state life. Although they were loyal to the secondary state life, they were nothing but cannon fodder for that existence. However, because of this, there are a lot of livelihoods in this interstellar ruin. They hide in a small enclosed cabin to escape the catastrophe, but in the absence of power and resources, there is actually nothing waiting for these lives. It is the death that will come after a long period of torture. But being taken away by the imperial fleet is not good luck either. What made Su Chen a little horrified was that even though these beings knew that they had been ruthlessly abandoned by the secondary life beings they followed, they were still "loyal", and they were reluctant to reveal any information. In the end, the empire adopted the latest brain reading equipment to read the information in their brains, and only then did they get the information that Su Chen wanted. This is also the only information. This alien warship does not seem to have the concept or thing of a black box. It only has some simple video recording equipment. Most of them are seriously damaged. There are only sporadic and incomplete video and picture materials. After deciphering, the empire has learned from those creatures. Combining the information found in the body''s brain, gradually spell out the situation at the time. They were originally in transition, and they had to go through the transition to a certain "safe house" in the deep space-that is the hiding place that the sub-primitive beings were looking for. For a long time, it has been very honest, just hiding in safe houses one after another to live peacefully. Because creatures of the original life type have many fanatical supporters and loyal vassal races, but for historical reasons, they themselves are like mice crossing the street in the starry sky. Not to mention everyone shouting and beating, but it is almost the same. In the absence of the real proto-life at the top of the starry sky, even a secondary proto-life of the eighth caste, it is best to hide, so as not to be directly slaughtered by civilization or as a potential threat. During the transition, the battle broke out suddenly. A **** in trouble is something no one can resist in an instant. Judging from the situation at the time described by these information, the deity who was in trouble at the time was no different from Su Chen''s judgment. It was the strange world evil **** "Uto" Thunder that made the shot. And then, the two gods fought, and the transition could no longer be continued, they were directly shot out of the passage, "dropped" into the space of the empire, and their spaceships were completely torn apart. Here, critical details are seriously missing. Because the source of this information is obtained from the underlying organisms, they have no idea what happened, nor can they observe what happened, the information they can provide is more fruitful. For example, the final result of the development of the battle of the gods is that one of the gods leaps away with an advanced spacecraft. Their "master"-that is, the sub-prime life did not chase after, and was angrily and frustrated here with another **** for a while, but also pieced together a spaceship, relying on the power of another **** to make it easy to use , And quickly left in the opposite direction. And these creatures were abandoned in place. When Su Chen heard this, he could almost conclude that the situation was similar to what he had speculated. The weird world evil **** "Uto" told the secondary primordial life on the capital star battlefield that he had obtained the primordial stone, and the secondary primordial life immediately left the battlefield, pretending to retreat and give up, without looking back. Jumped into the leap, but when it eagerly found Uto and wanted to get the original stone, it faced a **** who was arguing with it. With the character of the subprime life, the conflict between the two parties must erupt. Uto dare not really kill the subprime life, and with the character of the Australian Cthulhu, it is impossible to help the subprime life with all his strength. The end result is of course that Uto exploded the vehicle of the sub-prime life, and fled at the speed of light, and the sub-prime life was anxious but helpless, lest it could change, it could only escape. Su Chen has put together a complete jigsaw in his mind Ignaz and others are almost looking at each other. They are not very clear about the existence of the original primordial stone and the purpose of that secondary primordial life, and of course it is impossible to think of so much. After thinking about it for a long time, Ignatz said, "The sub-prime life and its two gods have parted ways. This is a good thing, Mr. Su, are we going to defeat them one by one?" He showed a suddenly enlightened expression, as if he finally understood what his emperor meant. No wonder Mr. Su was required to lead them-if you want to wipe out these two gods forever, don''t you need the ability of this federate? And how can this Federation man willingly kill the gods for the empire? Of course, I have to give some sweetness. Isn''t it the end of being a fleet commander? Anyway, when the battle is over, the commander will be taken back. After all, they are all the fleets and empires of the empire. Without the emperor¡¯s order, what can a federal man do? It seems to give power to this federate, but in fact it is to let this federate sell his life to the empire! ... ... v5 Chapter 57： Dangerous thoughts Among the whites, Ignaz''s complexion was considered darker. At this time, his expression was excited, his complexion did not show much change, but he was amazed at his emperor in his heart. If he knew that in order to facilitate this cooperation, the emperor had promised half of the empire to the Federation, he would vomit blood immediately. But Su Chen only glanced, and immediately poured cold water on him: "Send two small fleets each-search in the direction in which the sub-prime life and Uto left separately in the record." In Su Chen''s words, there was no intention to go up and kill the two gods and the sub-prime life. Uto is not easy to find. He took a complete advanced spacecraft and jumped away directly. It took a long calculation to deduce the direction of his final jump, but the battle has passed for a long time, and the radiation is chaotic, and he can locate the final jump destination. The probability is extremely low. On the contrary, that secondary primordial being is relatively easy to find. Although it concealed itself with the power of the Australian Cthulhu, its spaceship was already in tatters and could not make a leap. It relied on simple equipment and the power of the gods to maintain its functions, and ran all the way into the deep air. As long as you follow the vines, you can find their sailing route. And when you find it, you also find "Uto". Because Uto can only find the Tandan people from the line of the secondary state of life, relying on the secondary state of life to exert pressure, this is not only the safest path for him, but also the path that can achieve his goals. . As for rushing to kill the Australian Cthulhu and the sub-prime life. Su Chen also thought about it, but still didn''t do it. The most important thing is the original stone, not the quickness. The most important thing is that Su Chen at this moment has not recovered, and there is no such combat power to annihilate an eighth caste and a god. In fact, Su Chen had full doubts about whether his arrow of analytical power could kill the gods. Although the Plant Cthulhu was hit hard, until now, Su Chen only knew that he was hit badly by himself, but the exact situation is still unknown. Moreover, if he can locate the position of the secondary primordial life, there will be no difference when he takes the shot. On the contrary, finding the primordial stone in Uto and his hands is the key. This result was something Ignaz didn¡¯t expect, but Su Chen didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t dare to go to the gods after giving Ignaz ten courage. He could only do it according to Su Chen¡¯s method and send out two small ones. The high-speed detection spacecraft team patrolled and tracked the sky in the direction where the two sides left in the record. At the same time, Su Chen got in touch with the emperor who was far away in the capital star. Emperor Mingxuan''s projection appeared in the airtight cabin, and he shook his head to Su Chen first. Su Chen understood that he didn''t have any gains there, and there was no trace of the original stone inside or outside Capital Star. As expected, the one who stole Yuanchushi was not a Jiangyang thief, but a **** with the power to distort reality. After a moment of silence, the emperor said: "Lu Anbang and the others went to hunt down the **** who was hit hard by you. It seems...something happened..." ¡­ ¡­ empire. The capital circle star system edge. The body of the Plant Cthulhu had already shrunk into a ball, pale, like a ball of white chicken that had been mixed and washed, frozen in the starry sky, and shrunk into an unknown ball. And at this moment, when Lu Anbang approached Rowan, he suddenly moved, as if a balloon was blown up, the whole whitish ball began to bulge, and then tentacles of flesh and blood were drawn out from it. , The same white and twisted, fleshy structure, twisting in midair. Lu Anbang shot immediately. In his opinion, no matter what it is, as long as something is wrong, you can''t continue to observe it in a daze. The best solution is to give it a shot. It was blown up, and it didn''t matter if it turned into anything. All the border war needs to do is save one''s own life and defend the frontiers of the empire. There is no point in observing how a weird object develops. In Rowen''s surprised gaze, Lu Anbang, who was beside him, faced a god, and made a move if he didn''t agree with him. The terrifying picture scroll unfolded in the starry sky. But unlike the inside of the planet, the starry sky is backed, and the edges of the picture scroll are blurred. The world and stars inside seem to be miniature in the corner of this star system. The light of the stars flickers and strikes through the entire galaxy. What Lu Anbang fired was not a single shot, but countless shots. The terrifying blow instantly overwhelmed the evil **** of the plant world, and that one-sided space was immediately bathed in a **** wind. Rowan on the side retreats and then retreats, he is a bit silly, and sends several questions to Lu Anbang himself and the command at all levels of the empire: "Did the gods kill like this?" And behind them, a Federal warship was coming at high speed. The Hutts refused to provide the spaceship, and the Federation battleship had to meet the needs of the crystal cluster by itself. Xiao Ping once said let the crystal cluster drive Qixing past, but the answer of the crystal cluster left him speechless: "I want to capture the evil **** of the plant world, you said that a Qixing ship can hold him. ?" With regard to this crazy plan for this crystal cluster, Xiao Ping was a little bit rejected at first, but after only thinking about it for less than two minutes, he chose to personally take the Yunhai ship to catch the gods alive. Xiao Ping didn''t even ask what the crystal cluster wanted to do, because it was not necessary. No matter what the crystal cluster did, it made sense to bind it to the Federal Fleet. And on this premise, capturing a **** alive will only benefit them and the Federation without harm. The benefits are even limitless. Of course, the risks are equally huge. But there is no risk, where is the benefit? Xiao Ping decided to take a risk. To capture a **** alive, that would be an advantage for the Federal Fleet. Even if the Federal Fleet and the Empire divide the territory of the current empire equally, if the Federation itself cannot quickly become stronger, this so-called split can only last for a short period of time. In the long future, the empire will eventually re-emerge. Bit by bit cannibalize the territory that has been divided equally. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM The reason that the emperor evenly divided the territory to the Federation was because the current empire could not handle, control, or protect such a large country. But that is only now. If the emperor had to think about how to rebuild the glory of the empire step by step in the future, then what Xiao Ping had to think about was how to keep the federation in sync with the empire from now on. The crystal cluster seemed to understand Xiao Ping''s meaning, and it didn''t say anything to Yunhai to send it personally. Instead, it was left in the empire by the Venus. But before the Yunhai approached, Lu Anbang opened fire. In the ten thousand cannons, everyone "hears" a long and crazy neigh from it. ¡ªThe voice resounded deep in everyone''s consciousness. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 58： Madman Federation Under the tens of thousands of cannons, the energy-surging center suddenly stretched out a sea of ??light green light, penetrating every heavy blow of Lu Anbang and flying in the space. Lu Anbang¡¯s power stopped almost instantaneously. This was because he took the initiative to stop firing, because he suddenly realized that from the origin of the blow and where the **** was, along with the explosion of this power, something ¡°something¡± started. Absorbing his own power frantically, using this as a nutrient to grow. That is the **** grabbing power. He is still alive. There is even the ability to cope. This is the ninth caste after all. I don''t know whether the Australian Cthulhu will have more courage to fight Su Chen head-on after seeing the plant world Cthulhu who can survive a blow by this Su Chen. Lu Anbang''s figure immediately retreated, and Zulong Rowan Dreiser moved in front of Lu Anbang, raised his head, and golden light began to appear in his eyes. On the front of them, the **** who had just shrunk into a ball began to swell like a chemical agent added with an excessive amount of catalyst. At first, it was Lu Anbang''s "strike" that froze in space. But in fact, it was not a blow freeze at all. Lu Anbang¡¯s blow was completely energy-specific, and it was impossible to exist in this situation. It was something spreading along his blow, absorbing energy and multiplying wildly, thus achieving it. Similar form, and this biological structure is a semi-transparent crystalline state, from the outside, it is no different from Lu Anbang''s blow solidified in space. The light green light floats in space. They themselves are dreamlike, but in fact their connected subject has become a huge crystal hedgehog-like position of space plants, and countless blows have been "solidified" in mid-air. , Are all extensions of the life body of the evil **** of the plant world, and within a short period of time, his size has expanded dozens of times again. But that''s it. This huge "Hedgehog" Cthulhu is frozen in midair, and along with the mid-section of Lu Anbang''s power, his power no longer expands and spreads, as if it continues to remain in this state. But such a change of a **** really frightened everyone. Even Lu Anbang''s expression became solemn. At this moment, only one spaceship is advancing. That is the empire''s sea of ??clouds. Going forward was the suggestion of the crystal cluster. It saw this look of this **** without the panic of other beings at all. Instead, it said: "It is Him, it is simply God-given to me. His power is new and decayed. That stupid inferior state of life, left the real treasure made by Tandan here, hurry up, let''s go over and take him down!" Xiao Ping hesitated for a moment. This is crazy. If it was just now, Xiao Ping was still standing on this crystal cluster. After all, the **** seemed to be at the end of the crossbow. It should be possible to be contained by the Federal Fleet, but now it is different. This **** has shown Obvious confrontation, this is the danger signal. But the cluster was too excited. It stood in front of Xiao Ping and spoke a lot with Xiao Ping at a fast speed. Those were extremely professional terms, and some terms had never even appeared in the history of the Federation. In the excitement of the crystal cluster, he even spoke several languages ??interspersedly. To be honest, Xiao Ping didn''t understand what it said. But when he looked at the cluster of crystals in front of him¡ªthis Shilian Ren, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. It doesn''t matter because he doesn''t understand those. The important thing is what he can hear from these words. That is a tangible, infinitely glorious future. The future of the Federation. And the most important thing is that there is not only the future of the Federation here. It also precipitates the past of the Federation. How many people have died under the power of this god, then now, he will also pay the price for it. So Xiao Ping gave the order. So, when the other imperial warships and even the two apocalyptic knights were hesitant and inexplicably shocked, only this lonely Federation warship "came out more and more", leaning on the rigid god. They are moving slowly but unwaveringly. The battleship of the Empire sent an inquiry, asking what the Federation would do. Xiao Ping responded without even thinking: "We want to capture that **** alive." The imperial people were surprised and amused. But they didn''t make any hindrances, they just stepped back silently. They are worried that the federal people¡¯s risky actions will lead to more dangerous situations, and they give way in advance to leave a sufficient distance. Although the empire and the confederation are now a cooperative relationship, so far, this is just a notice to the vast majority of empires. The fact is, they have no real sense of this kind of cooperation, and no real recognition. Even if Su Chen performed extraordinary on the Imperial Capital Star Battlefield, it was nothing more than that. There are many things that one person can do, but there are also many things that one person cannot do. In the eyes of most empires, this so-called confederation is an impenetrable human civilization that should be swallowed by the empire¡ªafter all, many people actually don¡¯t know where the confederation came from and what it means. Even Rowan started to retreat. Unlike the Federation people who have faced the gods many times, as empires who grew up in the chaotic star field, few people may have seen the so-called ninth caste, but most people listen to the prestige of the ninth caste. Large, in many empire''s film and television and literary fantasy works, this is also an inaccessible existence like a mountain. That is the existence of the apocalyptic knights who dare not face their sharp edges. Only Lu Anbang is moving forward. His figure drew an arc in mid-air and landed steadily on the top of the Federation battleship. Behind him, a huge scroll of galaxies slowly rose and fell, and countless stars in it were still bright. UU reading But the crystal cluster did not come unprepared. The Yunhai came to a complete stop after approaching a certain range, and the crystal cluster flew out of the Yunhai on a small spacecraft. The imperial people and Rowan behind looked at this scene, and they were not optimistic about the Federation. Some people have even said with certainty: "These federal people will definitely cause big trouble, maybe they will let this **** run away." Rowen''s gaze was more focused on Lu Anbang in front of him. He didn''t quite understand why this imperial man had to stand on the side of the Federation. Of course, what he could not even understand was how this man became a knight of the apocalypse? Standing on the Sea of ??Clouds, Lu Anbang lowered his body slightly. His power poured down like a waterfall, enveloping the entire Sea of ??Clouds and protecting the people in it, but his eyes remained unblinked, watching the crystal cluster approach the god. . ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 59： Catch the gods alive! To catch the gods alive, the crystal cluster seems to have its own way. It left the Yunhai in the tattered federal spacecraft and slowly approached the huge swelling "hedgehog" god. That spaceship was not very good, but fortunately it was close enough to fly a little bit, and it would arrive in a moment. For the small spaceship, the hedgehog-like body formed by the swelling **** at this moment is like a twisted jungle to it. The cluster of crystals is approaching little by little, passing through those horizontal "pillars of light", Straight to the deepest position. On the Yunhai, Xiao Ping was a little nervous. But he soon discovered that he wasn''t the only one who was nervous, but everyone in the Federation was extremely nervous. Even Bai Feng stopped making a sound. But he stubbornly didn''t look at the picture magnified on the central screen. Instead, his eyes widened, his whole person stuck to the side of the porthole, and he stared at the front of the crystal cluster. The cluster did not carry any tools. The spacecraft stopped when it reached the center of the explosion "Hedgehog". The crystal cluster opened the spacecraft''s hatch and jumped out directly from it. It didn''t take anything, just a living body of its own, jumping on the "body" of the gods. This scene stunned everyone. There was almost dead silence in the Federation Fleet, and no one above and below the Federation didn''t know who this crystal cluster was. Even if it jumped on the gods with empty hands, no one felt that it was doing something meaningless, and they held their breath and prepared to see what it did. Xiao Ping asked himself, even if a deity with no resistance is placed in front of the Federal Fleet, it is impossible for the Federation to know how to capture a deity alive. Among the federation, the only one who knew what to do and was able to do it was this ten company. People were looking forward to it, but they were nervous again, for fear that the cluster of crystals would come back feathered, or would be "swallowed" by the god. Compared with the deadly federal fleet, the reaction in the imperial fleet was fierce. ¡ª¡ªA series of exclamations sounded from the battleships of the empire. "Is that human?" "That''s not a human being! It''s an alien creature from another civilization! What does he want to do? Don''t they want to capture the **** alive? Send an alien creature smaller than that god?" The preliminary analysis of the crystal cluster was transmitted back to the battleship of the Empire in the shortest time. In the analysis of the Empire, it was just an ordinary alien creature without any dark energy fluctuating. "This¡­¡­" "Such an ordinary life, isn''t it crazy?" "I think these Federation people should be crazy. Why does our Majesty want to form an alliance with such a mentally retarded civilization?" "I think that your Majesty may have fallen in love with their extremely strong individual? I think this is a good thing. If the mentally retarded civilization can just break the contract quickly, the alliance can..." People''s discussion stopped abruptly in the next moment. Because at the next moment, the swollen "hedgehog" god''s body shrank like an electric shock. The huge ¡°thorns¡± that he expanded outside shrank violently one after another in space, collapsing inward, like a giant tree decayed, but the process was shortened, I don¡¯t know how much, in an instant It''s done. The last sarcasm of the Empire didn''t even finish his words, and only absolute shock was left in his eyes and face. The weak "ordinary" alien creature that they looked down upon did just one extremely simple action, and it did the scene before him. It stood at the position of the most central spherical structure of the god''s body, with its arms deep inside, inserting its arms into the opponent''s body. Immediately afterwards, the expanded body of the plant world evil **** that was just swelling to protect itself and even absorb Lu Anbang''s striking power began to disintegrate. If it is said that he was just absorbing Lu Anbang''s power to feed himself back, then at this moment, it seems that the crystal life is absorbing his power in turn. An ordinary person sucked up a **** in the blink of an eye! This simply broke the cognition of these empires. Rowan Dreiser, who was suspended outside the imperial battleship group, also showed an expression of extreme shock when he saw this scene. Although he is not ignorant of the Federation, he knows very little, but he thought, the Federation was of such a background, and has been fleeing in the chaotic star field. It is nothing more than a group of bereaved dogs. But it was far from the case, Su Chen, or the current crystal cluster, they all possessed extremely strange and shocking power. Perhaps the Federation¡¯s overall capabilities and technology are far less than today¡¯s empire, but in fact they are stronger than the empire. Because different from the empires that grew up little by little with the help of the Tandan people, these federations were truly people who grew out of nothing and came to today on their own. Capture a **** alive. They really did it! The huge hedgehog-like body of the gods completely shrank. The crystal cluster was standing on the decayed body and slowly raised his right hand. It was just this arm that penetrated into the swollen body of the evil **** of the plant world. He is indeed still alive, but seems to be in a certain unconscious state, similar to a human coma, but through his own invisibly still working power and the desire of the organism itself to survive, it is maintained in a peculiar, The state of vitality, therefore, under the power of "living", even if his consciousness is almost dormant, he will still absorb and transform all power, and spontaneously want to repair and restore himself in this way, similar to a kind of Powerful self-protection mechanism. However, in the vacuum of the universe, with the shrinking scope of his power, he cannot touch the material. No matter how powerful his power is, no matter how strong his subconscious mind is, it is meaningless. It can only be as Lu Anbang and the others have seen before~www .novelhall.com~ presents a state of shrinkage and almost death, and his power is fully contracted, only flowing inside and on the surface of his biological body. Because of this, Lu Anbang''s power bombarded him, but instead used it to make him fully expand from the state of shrinking. The cluster at that end resets this reaction. It sucked him into his body. At this moment, under the gaze of this crystal cluster of ruby-like eyes, his entire right arm presents a translucent posture, in which something like a streamer is slowly flowing, as if there is life. Generally, it can''t flow out of its right arm. In the eyes of this crystal cluster, there was a rare zealous expression. But it didn''t stare at him for too long, so it turned around and boarded the spaceship behind it in one step. It flew to the Federation Cloud Sea battleship with the complex and excited gaze of countless empires and countless federal people. ... ... v5 Chapter 60： How does it do it? The distant capital of the empire is above the ground. The emperor was looking for the possible whereabouts of Yuanchushi, but he was paying attention to this side, but at this moment he also turned around and fixedly watched the scene returned in the picture. Near. The empire¡¯s warships were deadly silent. The people who had just laughed and mocked closed their mouths one by one, and everyone''s eyes were filled with incredible expressions. [Zulong] Rowan, who was suspended on one side of the imperial battleship, shifted his gaze to Lu Anbang on the other side. Was this person already aware that this scene would happen? Luo Wen knew very little about Lu Anbang, only that he was a former soldier of the empire, but why he was a knight of the apocalypse, and why he stood with the Federation, he did not know. But the impact of this scene on the empire is self-evident. The federal people they looked down upon were repeatedly attacking the status of the gods today. In the eyes of most imperial soldiers, the untouchable and invincible gods seemed to be easily trampled underfoot by the Federation. Before, Su Chen forced the two gods back with an arrow, and behind this crystal cluster alive to capture the evil **** of the plant world, this kind of impact almost peaked their worldview. There is only one question that reverberates in people''s minds: how does it do it? How to be able to capture a **** alive? And the vast majority of imperial soldiers did not know the existence of the Tandan people. For them, the secondary primitive beings that arrived today were nothing more than another invading civilization. The crystal cluster took the spacecraft back to Yunhai. There was almost all excitement and excitement in the Federal Fleet. Xiao Ping ran out of the bridge, wanting to take a look. But the news of the crystal cluster came immediately: "Don¡¯t let anyone approach me. This is a god. No matter what state he is in, ordinary people will definitely be affected at close range. If you get close to me, you will die! Set me up. Set a route to the closed cabin at the end of the Yunhai, and empty everyone on this route-let Seti **** me, and everyone else will leave." So Xiao Ping had no choice but to stop and could only observe through monitoring. And this is already a very incredible thing, you know, before that, it is impossible to observe a god, even through monitoring. And Saixi also came to the designated location for the first time to greet the crystal cluster. The crystal cluster slowly walked down from the spaceship, its footsteps were unprecedentedly slow, and its gaze never left its right arm for almost a moment. Saixi rarely felt a certain nervousness from this crystal cluster. But Saixi couldn''t hide his surprise when he saw this crystal cluster. In fact, he didn''t even think that the ultimate method for this crystal cluster was to use his body as a container to bring back the evil **** of the plant world. The crystal cluster glanced at Saixi, although nervous, but still in the mood to joke, said: "See? My trick is like the mutton jade bottle in your Journey to the West. I shouted, He came in." Saixi didn''t feel humorous at all. He came to this crystal cluster and looked nervously at the light green dreamlike shadow flowing in the opponent''s completely translucent arm. What is it?" "This is his state of consciousness, the ninth caste''s flow of consciousness, the''living'' soul." The crystal cluster stepped forward, "To be honest, this is the first time I have seen it, ha ha ha... it''s okay, no need So nervous, Su Chen¡¯s arrow was not a blow to him, but it was an extreme process of self-evolution. It was not a normal process, and the evolution involved reached the top of the starry sky, but he couldn¡¯t reach the starry sky at all. Top level. In order to resist this process and stabilize his original material state, he was seriously injured, hurting his origin. In theory, it is impossible to wake up within a few years. "So, we don''t have to worry about him suddenly running out and killing all the people in our boat. Lu Anbang''s waste wood is just the wrong way." "Then I think you don''t seem to be nervous." Saixi couldn''t help but vomit. "Of course." The crystal cluster said, "He also has a self-protection mechanism. I am not a **** at all. I use my body to contain it. If there is stubble, if he falls out and falls into the spacecraft, even if he doesn''t Wake up, we are all over." "How did you do it?" Saixi took a deep breath and looked up and down again at the crystal cluster in front of him. The crystallized body seemed to be nothing more than a alien creature, and it didn''t have any dark energy on its body, but now it was carrying a **** with its body. Saixi couldn''t help thinking that before, when the light assault ship No. 1 was attacked by the knight Guan Ling, this cluster also gave Guan Ling a blow in an incredible way. In that blow, it almost hit He shattered one of his own hands, but left an apocalypse armed with almost paralyzed downtime-that is a completely different method from other creatures and civilizations against the apocalypse knights. Others are trying to get around the apocalypse armed itself built by the original stone , Thinking of a way to strike against the vulnerable pilots, only it, a single blow to the original Chushi''s arms worked. The crystal cluster smiled and said, "I should have told you that Shilian people are not like me." It suddenly stood still. Sethi also paused and looked at it. The crystal cluster slowly said: "I have been studying how to make the dead come back to life and reclose the dissipated consciousness, but my experiment failed... so I am like this now." This sentence did not mention the point, that is, what is its special body, and why it can be made such an ordinary organism that is not even a dark energy creature. But that end of the crystal cluster said it all. After saying this, it stopped and looked behind. Bai Feng was at the end of the cold corridor, silently watching it and the **** with a dreamlike light green light in its arms. The crystal cluster stopped and sensed the arrival of Bai Feng. In that transport ship stranded in deep space, Bai Feng''s sister is the same monster. She was born in a Tandan experimental field. On the night of escape, she was taken on the transport ship and her fragile flesh and blood collapsed on the transport ship. She is the offshoot recipient of this multi-project experiment of the gods. The light green is always engraved in the heart of this madman. Don¡¯t take her on that ship, don¡¯t eagerly want to escape from the Tandan... Maybe¡­¡­ She would not die. His eyes penetrated the corridor, staring at the faint light of life for a long time. But he did not move forward. The crystal cluster took a deep look at him, turned around, and walked again to the depths of the Yunhai. Until it disappears. v5 Chapter 61： Embers of war Yunhai is turning in deep space. Loaded with a god, the surrounding imperial fleet spontaneously showed a tendency to escort, and the attitude towards the federal fleet has also undergone an extremely subtle change. Luo Wen returned to the battleship of the empire. He wanted to get in touch with Lu Anbang, but the communication was unilaterally rejected by Lu Anbang. Lu Anbang returned to the Federation Cloud Sea. And because of the containment of an enemy god, the Imperial Capital Star no longer allows the Yunhai to dock. Even if the two sides are in an alliance, the danger of a **** is extremely great, Xiao Ping can understand this. Yunhai will stop at the abandoned Pvt. 1 planet, while Xiao Ping will return on the imperial warship. The rest, the Canghai, Hope, and Hutt fleets are allowed to dock on the side of the imperial capital star. The Capital Star Circle Pvt. 1 planet has almost turned into a piece of red land, and the Yunhai directly docked on the surface of the planet, in a deep pit that was blown out by an unknown weapon. At this time, the crystal cluster had arrived at the closed cabin at the end of the battleship, and began to prepare to attack the god. It wants to build a temporary laboratory to first reduce the influence of the plant world evil **** on the surrounding environment and the threat that he may wake up. Its technology is too high, and the Federal Fleet cannot help it or help it. It can only let it handle it by itself and build a temporary laboratory and environment. But in fact, bringing back the evil **** of the plant world, it itself was already a little unbearable. Xiao Ping understood the situation here, and he was slightly relieved. He asked the entire Yunhai to tilt resources to this ten company and meet all its requirements as much as possible. Then, he set off from the Yunhai to go. The battleship of the empire, ready to return to the capital star. He went to the capital star to negotiate with the emperor on behalf of the Federation. Although Su Chen reached a preliminary verbal agreement with the Emperor Mingxuan of the empire, more details still need to be negotiated, and this matter is of great importance to the Federation, and even though there is a small family member of the emperor of the empire. Mind, but it is absolutely beneficial to the Federation, and of course he must be positive. Saixi, Bai Feng and others were all left here, not only to defend the Yunhai, but also to guard against the possible awakening of the evil **** of the plant world. They are absolutely their own, and Xiao Ping is very relieved. What he took away was Lu Anbang and several federal technical advisers. When boarding an imperial battleship. Xiao Ping could clearly feel that the imperial people didn''t pay much attention to him, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Lu Anbang. From cutting into the battlefield until now, Lu Anbang has not removed the armor from his body, and it is the same now. The flowing silver armor covers his whole body, and even the visor is tightly fitted. People watched him walking through the corridor and gave way. The empire''s eyes were filled with awe, curiosity, and complexity. There are also some people with unhappiness written in their eyes. They don''t know the details of this, and they don''t know who Lu Anbang is. They only know that someone smashed out with a sword and took away the armor of the originally respected Rose Knight. Nothing like this has ever happened in the thousand-year history of the empire. The right to use the armor of the Apocalypse Knights will only be changed in two cases, one is the death of the original driver; the other is "retirement" in accordance with the normal process. But Lu Anbang was calm about this place, and only paused slightly in front of Rowan. He nodded to Rowan, and immediately continued to move into the lounge provided by the empire. Before Xiao Ping returned to Capital Star, Su Chen had already returned to Capital Star first. The Prayer Palace jumped out of the transition channel. But unlike before, this time the Chi Ling Palace returned by itself, and the other warships were all left in the southern border of the empire. According to the latest edict issued by the emperor, those troops will start sweeping the many civilizations invading the border of the empire from the southern border. Regain lost ground and regain control of the empire. This will be a difficult process. Because in this battle, the empire did suffer heavy losses, and the four guard regiments and the garrisons in the empire suffered heavy losses. The cost of change, the empire has to rely on long years to ease. Of course, even after experiencing such turmoil, as a civilization that relies on population and warship density to occupy this starry sky, the empire still has a very powerful military force, at least far above the federation and general civilization. The fleet of the three major invader civilizations is also being swept away. The actions of God''s Fury and Su Chen indirectly destroyed the three impossibly invader civilization fleets. Their main fleets were almost wiped out, posing no threat to the current empire. Sporadic escape ships were also shrouded at the time. Under the breath of the gods, they were in the most embarrassing position during the stalemate. They could neither escape nor fight. When the gods retreated, they faced the imperial eradication of them for the first time. Although many successful jumps have also escaped, most of them have been left in the capital star. This is also a kind of irony. They are like a broken bamboo. They attacked all the way from outside the empire''s capital star circle. They destroyed and killed unknown imperial warships and killed unknown imperial people. In the end, all the foreshadowing before became futile, almost all of them were planted. In the empire capital star. They have suffered heavy losses and even have no power to fight again. Especially the Zixuan people, they sent a powerful fleet group, as well as a fifth and seventh caste, but they all stayed in the capital star of the empire. Two high castes, one was crippled by Su Chen in the starry sky encounter, and the other was directly destroyed by the eighth caste''s secondary life. The two high castes were just about to flee to the spaceship, and the spaceship was gone by Su Chen Huo Huo. The two were directly slaughtered on the ground by Guan Ling, which is not miserable. After the war, the top power of the Zixuan people was almost completely wiped out, leaving only some ground troops and shuttles and some Zixuan people survivors, all captured by the empireSu Chen returned to the capital star. When I was in the atmosphere, I was seeing a large swath of imperial soldiers sweeping away in the palace area. The imperial cities are brightening again. There are a large number of shuttles and airships going back and forth in the city, but those are not civilians. The ban on footing is fully issued. All imperial people are ordered to stay at home. The emperor sends all local troops and public officials to search the planet. , Ming is searching for the remnants of other civilizations that may have escaped into the Capital Star, while Dark is searching for the trace of the living primordial stone. The emperor and Su Chen had actually given up the possibility that the original stone might be in the capital star, but to be on the safe side, the emperor was still preparing to turn the entire capital star upside down. The power is curious, and no one knows how that strange world evil **** took away the original stone, so he can''t follow the vine to find it. At this moment, Xiao Ping is still on the way. Su Chen had already stood in front of Xingming Palace again. ... ... v5 Chapter 62： I want to ask you a question When Su Chen came, the emperor was sitting in the middle of Xingming Palace. Liu Chengming''s body had already been towed away, and even the ground was wiped clean, the lights were all lit, and the whole hall was magnificent and magnificent. But other things are no different from the last time Su Chen came. There was no one in Nuo Da''s Xingming Palace. The emperor sat in the middle and silently looked at the people coming in from the main hall. In his projection, some kind of equipment projected a screen to surround him. With the arrival of Su Chen, he stretched out his hand and pushed them all away. Immediately afterwards, the emperor stood up. It wasn''t until Su Chen came in front of him that he slowly said, "I didn''t expect you to still have such a back hand." What he was talking about was of course Su Chen¡¯s amazing act of pointing at the gods with one arrow. He hadn¡¯t expected the three ninth castes to be brought by the secondary state of life. Although his arrangement was far beyond the eighth caste itself, It has not reached the point of facing the three gods. Su Chen shook his head: "But Yuanchushi was still taken away." Emperor Mingxuan was silent for a moment and said: "It was because I was negligent. I thought that my arrangement was foolproof. Even the gods would not be able to take it away silently, but I still miscalculated. Neither I nor the emperors of the past have seen the real one. God, this is nothing." The power of the ninth caste is unpredictable. Moreover, the powers possessed by each **** are likely to be different. Even if it has been arranged for many years, it may not be easy to use when facing the gods. Obviously, the emperor didn''t worry too much about his failure. Judging from his expression, he couldn''t even tell that he had lost something extremely important. Su Chen said: "''Utuo'' was not found, but we traced it back to the position of the sub-prime life." The emperor nodded slowly, news from the front line had already been sent back to him for the first time. As he spoke, he had stretched out his hand and slid slightly in the air. Immediately afterwards, on the dome of the Xingming Palace, the electronic device sensed his gestures, and the light poured down like a waterfall and appeared in front of the two people. That is exactly the half of the star map of the chaotic star field. A line that spans half of the chaotic star field is marked above, and there are a lot of light spots on the line, which flickers slightly. "The sub-prime life took the spaceship to the nearest administrative star D-07, where it robbed a ship of the''Nuru people'' and jumped into the jump for the first time. They disguised three times and jumped out three times. The transition channel, that secondary primordial being is more cautious than we thought." No matter how arrogant and arrogant it may seem to live for thousands of years, it is actually prudent. Su Chen nodded slightly, and his gaze also fell on the star map: "But the Naru people''s technology is really bad, and their disguise has not been able to achieve the desired effect, and the macroscopic''information'' left by the gods is too great. Too large, it becomes extremely easy to trace them." "Yes, their end point spans half of the chaotic star field." The emperor''s finger traversed the projected star map, followed the marked orbit, and finally landed halfway from the imperial territory. A bit of a chaotic star field, "Bassalom." Su Chen had never heard of this place. But he was envious of the technology demonstrated by the empire. If it were a federation, it would be impossible to locate a secondary primordial life in such a short period of time. The Naru people''s technology is too poor compared to the Empire, but for the Federation, there is actually not much difference between the two. He felt the technological gap again. If the crystal cluster does not intervene, it will take at least twelve hours for the Federation to do the same thing and trace the success across half of the chaotic star field. "This is the''God Abandoned Land''. The frontier in the center of the chaotic star field is like a barren desert planet in the empire''s territory. It is said that before the endless years, an amazing battle broke out here, countless as Tandan people. Joining a battle with a powerful civilization like a condensed man, the top of the starry sky was among them. In that battle, the sky was dim and the dark energy in this area was completely distorted, forming a riot zone, and the most important thing was that the planets in this area were almost completely destroyed. The wreckage formed a huge interstellar meteorite belt the size of two capital star circles. They were bound by the unique gravitational field formed by the dark energy of the riots, thus forming an ocean of meteorites and ruins. "That''s Bassalom. "There are no resources here, only a few savage and stupid creatures, and because of the dark environment of riots, it has always been a no-man''s land in the starry sky." The emperor looked at this position in the star map, with his hands on his back, his eyes slightly narrowed, and a thoughtful light gleamed inside. While briefly introducing to Su Chen, he said: "This should be its hiding place. One. "This sub-prime life is also tolerable enough to stay in such a place forever without leaving the chaotic star field. "In the chaotic star field, the original life is not popular. In the past era, the chaotic star field has been suppressed by the original life until the end of the original life. Only a few civilizations are stupid and loyal to the original life. Therefore, as the original life In the second generation, it dare not and cannot move in the chaotic star field. "You can only find this kind of place to hide. "Ah¡­¡­ "An eighth caste lives like a tortoise with a shrunken head." The emperor sneered. Su Chen also looked at that location. He couldn''t see it from the star map, but he frowned: "Is it waiting for the original life that doesn''t know where it is suppressed in the chaotic star field?" Emperor Mingxuan glanced at Su Chen, nodded silently, and walked towards the depths of Xingming Palace with his hands. Although he sneered at the sub-prime life of the eighth caste. However, both he and Su Chen knew in their hearts how inevitable this secondary primordial life was for this primordial stone. What is an eighth caste who is enough to sway one side, sneaking around in the chaotic star field for endless years, for? Isn''t it just to find the previous generation, the true original life of Yongzhen? If it can find the top of the starry sky then its situation will be reversed overnight. The emperor''s footsteps stopped before his throne, and he slowly said: "I will send people to stare at him. If there is any movement, we will take action. At that time, Mr. Su, I and the Empire, I am afraid that you will still need your strength. Su Chen nodded slightly: "We also need the power of the empire." The emperor turned his head, and his eyes pierced through the half-empty hall, falling on Su Chen''s body: "Mr. Su. "I still want to ask you a question." Su Chen looked at him and felt vaguely: "What?" "Do you want to regain the endless light-year experimental field of the Tandan people?" ... ... Ask for genuine subscription! v5 Chapter 63： Audience Su Chen saw Xiao Ping in the ruins outside Xingming Palace. From the time Su Chen and the others left Yunhai on the Qixing to the Capital Star and now, it was just a long night in the empire, but Xiao Ping felt that half a century had passed. For some reason, Xiao Ping received hospitality along the way. After landing on the Capital Star, at the invitation of the emperor, a special person sent him here. The magnificent imperial capital, the Star Palace District, was already in a mess. A terrifying giant pit appeared in the northern part of the palace district, and the surrounding buildings had almost turned into powder. And further in, is the same messy central area. God rank collapsed. This place was once the core of multi-party warfare. Most of the buildings and palaces collapsed in the battle, but it was better in the north. Most of the buildings here are broken bricks and shredded tiles. You can still see the old look, but because the empire has limited manpower, For the time being, no one came to clean up the piles of ruins here. Xiao Ping walked through this ruin, and his expression was a little complicated. He was surrounded by the federal technical advisory team. This is a good habit to develop when entering the starry sky era. No matter what level of role it is, it is rare to make a decision alone. No matter what you do, you have to ask the expert team for their opinions and ideas. Technology equals strength is a prerequisite for the negotiation table. This is not only the condition for others to judge you, but also the capital for whether you can negotiate smoothly with other civilizations. This was explored by Xiao Ping and the Federation during this time. Su Chen and Xiao Ping met briefly and talked about the previous situation. Su Chen¡¯s dark energy is condensed, and what he said will not be heard by anyone else. He has said a lot, and he has said everything he thinks Xiao Ping should know, especially the conversation between him and the emperor. The details and his judgment of the emperor, and... the original stone. This is something Xiao Ping must know. Because this is closely related to the fate of the Federation. Xiao Ping listened, took a look at Su Chen, and suddenly said, "Su Chen, you said, if the original being "wake up". We immediately show good to him, and even take refuge in him, what will happen?" Xiao Ping''s words touched Su Chen''s heart for a moment. He seemed to think of a beautiful future in which he and the Federation would embrace an invincible thigh. But this thought only flashed past, and reality told him that it was impossible. Because the premise of this matter does not exist, they have no meaning to show good to the original life, and the original life does not need them to show good. Because the strength gap is too big. Unless it is a human being, the Federation will never be able to hold his so-called thigh. Xiao Ping seemed to be "stupid" only rarely. He quickly laughed at himself and shook his head: "My, I think too much, what happened in the past two days is too dreamy, I can''t straighten myself a little bit. Location." Su Chen raised his head and looked at the people following Xiao Ping. In a short period of time, it seems that the experts have changed another group, becoming younger and younger. I don¡¯t know how many experts of the older generation have ended their long interstellar journey. Many former assistants and apprentices are growing rapidly. , They are younger, more energetic and able to learn, and can grow better in a wider environment. Of course, the so-called rejuvenation is also relative. The average age of these "young" experts that Su Chen sees now is also over thirty-five years old. At the moment, these people seem to be the main force in the iterative update of new federal technology. There was a bit of excitement on their faces. During the war, the agreement reached between Su Chen and the imperial emperor was made public by Xiao Ping. In this short period of time, if the empire was ruined and reborn, then it was an infinite opportunity and possibility for the entire federation. Half an empire. Catch the gods alive. Everyone has seen the hope of the Federation. From Galefa 26 to the present, the Federation has been fleeing and being beaten. To this day, they are the attackers. They traveled all the way from Hutt 3 to here and repelled. Countless enemies finally got hope for the future. The excitement and excitement cannot be hidden. Everyone from the Federation that Xiao Ping to Su Chen saw had that kind of suppressed excitement. It''s no wonder that Xiao Ping is also a little gaffe. As usual, he wouldn''t say the kind of words that were just too brainy. But in Su Chen''s view, this is a good thing, and the federal people are becoming confident again. Su Chen nodded to Xiao Ping, did not say anything, and walked backwards. He was going to the imperial battlefield command center temporarily built to pay attention to the movement of the two tracking lines-although even now the evil **** Ulla still has no trace, the empire has not given up tracing him back. Moreover, after determining the location of the secondary primordial life, the empire sent several monitoring forces to monitor the secondary primordial life in Basalom. According to the most probable situation, the evil **** "Ula" of the strange world will definitely take the initiative to contact the secondary state life. As long as they have contact, it is the time for Su Chen to take action with the empire. And Su Chen was also thinking, based on the situation at the time, where could the evil **** put the Primordial Stone on his body? Or, what capacity can be used to transport to where? There are too many possibilities here, especially when the other party is a ninth caste, and Su Chen can''t even touch the threshold, so he can''t think about it. At this time, Su Chen thought of the crystal cluster. With that guy''s insight and thinking, he might be able to think of something profound. But it is not in the capital star at all, but is studying the evil **** of the plant world in full swing. Su Chen faintly knew what it wanted to do-it wanted to find the code of life from the plant evil god, so as to realize its dream of the deceased Susheng. And Su Chen noticed that there was still a person standing in the corner of the ruins of the gods. Silver flowing armor. That is Lu Anbang. He waved his hand to Su Chen from a distance. To be honest, Su Chen couldn''t recognize the drunkard''s appearance now, but he didn''t say anything, only smiled, and walked to the other side. Walking in this piece of ruins smelling the undissipated smell of gunpowder in the air, Su Chen felt a little relieved, but at this time he suddenly reacted with hindsight, and this place collapsed. Isn¡¯t the imperial **** step tower his masterpiece? He couldn''t help turning his head to look at the ruins behind him again, but he collided with Lu Anbang''s line of sight, and the two waved each other again. Su Chen felt a little embarrassed for no reason, but his thoughts turned away¡ª¡ª The back of the waste wood may be a hero. Do not. It is not appropriate to describe it as a hero. That''s the courage of those who have gone through ups and downs. It may not be able to help people reach the pinnacle like successful people, but it can make these "junks" still not lose out when they wear armor. ... ... v5 Chapter 64： Trade between the Federation and the Empire The conversation between Xiao Ping and the emperor was longer than expected. Before Xiao Ping entered the Xingming Palace, he actually encountered a little trouble¡ªthe experts and technical consultants he had brought were all stopped. Emperor Mingxuan saw him alone. This is a dialogue between high-level and high-level. Xiao Ping was even in a daze at the time, as if he had returned to the time when he was at Galefa 26. In his heart, he seemed to have overturned the five-flavored bottle, which was extraordinarily complicated. But this made many empires smell some kind of wrong signal, because their own emperor did not attach much importance to the Federation, and the two were nothing more than a wartime cooperative relationship. Although the cooperation between the Empire and the Federation was reached hastily in the battle, and at the most critical time of the battle, the emperor personally ordered it to spread throughout the entire empire fleet, but many people have given birth to countless thoughts about this, especially in the war. After a short period of time, the people of the empire never stopped thinking and probing the emperor''s choice to cooperate with the Federation. Therefore, even though there are not many empires staying outside the Awakening Palace at this time, the news is quickly reaching the ears of every empire''s senior. They all hope that the cooperation between the Empire and the Federation is only a temporary need of the Empire. Because in the eyes of many empires, the Federation is just one of the ants that have been trampled underfoot by the empire. Even if they are the same human race, they should become vassals rather than cooperative relationships. The most important thing is that the Federation has also attacked the Empire, and the Federation has also attacked the Empire. The weak and small of this civilization are obvious to all-they even rely on the fleet of other civilizations to enter the battlefield of the empire capital star circle. Even if there are incredible individuals like Su Chen and the crystal cluster in the Federation, they are individuals. The progress and development of civilization, and even the future prosperity and direction, will ultimately depend on the huge collective of civilizations. This thought didn''t fade until Xiao Ping stayed in Xingming Palace for the seventh hour. People realized that the emperor really wanted to ally with these federal people. In this conversation, what exactly the two people said and what agreement they reached, no one knew except for the two parties, and the agreement reached during their conversation was not made public in the first place. But when Xiao Ping walked out of the Xingming Palace, he always stood calmly in the ruined palace area and pushed his glasses. Every Federalist who was waiting outside saw something that could not be suppressed from his face. excitement. Perhaps the empires are still at a loss and nervous, but looking at the expression on Xiao Ping''s face, the Federation members already understand it. Since Galefa 26 stumbling and fleeing to the present, the Federation is finally about to usher in a huge turnaround. Xiao Ping couldn''t control his emotions a bit. He took the initiative to contact Su Chen, who was in the temporary command center of the Empire at this time, and shared the news with Su Chen for the first time: "Mr. Su, I have already negotiated with the Empire. That emperor complied with your verbal agreement with him, and the empire is willing to ceding all the southern and eastern borders of the current empire to federal jurisdiction! When connecting to Xiao Ping''s communication, Su Chen was continuously observing the situation in Basalom. Here, as the emperor said, it was a huge meteorite belt. The situation was very complicated, but without being in it, Su Chen couldn''t personally experience the so-called riotous dark energy environment there. But when he heard Xiao Ping¡¯s words, Su Chen immediately retracted his gaze, stepped forward, and hurried to no one outside, took a deep breath, and said jokingly: ¡°No, the emperor said yes, but give it to me. Half, the empire has five districts, and now only two of us are given." The emperor couldn''t divide the capital star circle into half of the federation, and the two regions were already absolutely trustworthy. Xiao Ping also smiled and said: "Then one day, the empire will become a federation. Ha... Su Chen, I don''t know who to tell now that the time limit set by the Sawa River people is meaningless. They say What we couldn''t do, now we have done it. The empire has four star systems in the east and south. With these four star systems, we, the Federation, will no longer have to send anyone under the fence!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth was also smiling. Knowing Xiao Ping for such a long time, in Su Chen''s memory, Xiao Ping always has a cold face, the muscles on his face seem to be stiff, and his tone is always calm and quiet, as if everything is clear to his chest, calm and composed. But today, it was the first time Su Chen saw him so excited. Xiao Ping may still be trying to converge in front of the expert consultant team, but in front of Su Chen, he can no longer hide his emotions. They are the people who came out of Galefa 26 together. For Xiao Ping, Su Chen was the backing of the Federal Fleet, a comrade in arms, and a good friend along the way. Of course, Su Chen saw all this in his eyes. How many people died, Xiao Ping did not walk to this position step by step, but was pushed up. From a deputy in the division to his current position, all the people who stood in front of him have died one by one. Open the way for the Federation, so that the Federation can go all the way from Galle Fa 26 to today. And because of this, in the position of the leader, although Xiao Ping hasn''t done anything, he has always been walking on thin ice, for fear that he would make a mistake and be ashamed of the old leaders who trust him so much. Especially in this adventure, he made a great determination. In C-02, facing the desperate moment, everyone else gave up, but he still wanted to escape, even if there was no chance, even if there was only absoluteness, he wanted to struggle desperately. Because he is not only responsible for himself or his identity, but for the entire Federation, and even more so for the countless people who have died for the continuation of the Federation and have given their lives and hopes over the years. And now, although the long road has not reached the end, although there is still a huge hidden danger of the living primordial stone, at least at this moment, he can relax for a little while. Ending the conversation with Su Chen, Xiao Ping exhaled a long breath and raised his head¡ªthe sky of the capital star of the empire was covered with the blood of the setting sun. The first day after the war is about to die. At this moment, Xiao Ping heard footsteps, he turned his head and saw Lu Anbang approaching. I don¡¯t know when, he has already taken off his apocalypse arms, without the silver flowing armor and body, his body looks a little rickety, smiled and patted Xiao Ping on the shoulder¡ªhe seemed to see this man too. The excitement and excitement. On the contrary, Xiao Ping is a little baffling-he is not familiar with Lu Anbang, and the relationship is not even good. Lu Anbang seemed to be just dumbfounded. He patted Xiao Ping on the shoulder, took the Apocalypse Arms that turned into a suitcase in his hand, and walked into the depths of the palace. Looking at the direction, he is heading to Xingming Palace. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 65： I am a person with no ambitions Lu Anbang is not easy on this road. Every empire along the way was watching him silently. Directly or indirectly, some eyes are full of inquiry and questioning, while others are vigilant and hostile. Because the silver box he was carrying was a symbol of the empire. Apocalypse armed. Few people know Lu Anbang, a middle-aged waste who has been living in Hutt 3 for many years, even if he once shined on the battlefield of the purple spinner, but because of the existence of this armor, in people¡¯s hearts, he repelled the purple spinner. Human is also another name. When Lu Anbang''s [Rose] armor was added, he was the seventh caste that could not be looked at directly, and his combat power was not even comparable to that of the [Tian Zhao] who was known as the strongest knight of the apocalypse. Once he took off the armor, that layer of aura had disappeared, and people were more resistant and scrutinized against him. But there was an accident in the middle. A soldier in the crowd stumbled and ran out and came to Lu Anbang, looking excited: "Team Lu¡ªTeam Lu, is it you? Is it you?" Lu Anbang raised his head and saw a familiar face. That was the soldier under his hand. This is Lu Anbang''s unexpected reunion. The soldier was so excited, his hands and feet were a little at a loss. The light in Lu Anbang''s eyes trembled slightly, but he didn''t say a word, because he had noticed the other party''s actions that attracted the attention of countless people around him. Lu Anbang''s eyes fell cold, he stretched out his hand, pushed him away, and walked forward blankly. His strength was extremely used. The soldier seemed to have participated in the battle in the palace area. He was scarred and was pushed directly by Lu Anbang to the ground. Sitting in the blisters on the ground, he watched Lu Anbang''s back go further and further. His expression was a little dazed, he could only watch Lu Anbang''s back gradually go away, until he was about to disappear, he seemed to come back to his senses suddenly, and shouted: "Team Lu, where have you been all these years? Ah... brothers are waiting for you..." Lu Anbang did not look back. He walked through the ruins in this way and came to the standing Xingming Palace. The guard did not stop him. Lu Anbang came all the way to the temple in this way. The sunset of Capital Star is flourishing. The Xingming Palace is still brightly lit. Emperor Mingxuan was sitting on the upper seat, busy with something, but Lu Anbang came in, he noticed it for the first time, stood up from his position, and greeted him actively: "Team Lu, you are here." The emperor used the same name of Team Lu, which echoed in Lu Anbang''s ears, as if to overlap with the cry of the little soldier who had just fallen into the water. Lu Anbang''s face turned completely serious, he tried to straighten his waist, his loose clothes concealed his shapeless figure, and he was actually somewhat burly and tall. "His Majesty." He didn''t salute, just this one sentence. Lu Anbang didn''t walk forward either, he just stood on the edge of the Xingming Palace, placing the suitcase in his hand on the ground in front of him. And that so-called suitcase is one of the four great apocalyptic weapons of the empire-Qiangwei. The things that thousands of people awe and respect, like an ordinary metal box, are placed in front of Lu Anbang. Then he stood up straight again, arranged his clothes, and looked at the emperor in front of him. Emperor Mingxuan''s pace has begun to slow down. He is a smart person. From this simple action, he has realized something, but he still asked: "Team Lu, what are you..." "Return the rose armor personally." Lu Anbang replied unmovingly. The emperor''s footsteps stopped completely this time, he looked at Lu Anbang in front of him: "I don''t understand why this is?" "Three years ago, I wanted to return it, but I couldn''t achieve it." Lu Anbang said slowly, "Now, I did it. I came here and personally returned it to your Majesty. "Returned to the Empire." Emperor Mingxuan stood in front of Lu Anbang. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. Even though he had tried hard to be upright and stiff, he still lingered on his body and face for so many years. Word by word, he said with a shock: "Lu Anbang, what you want to return to the empire is more than just this armor, right?" Lu Anbang slowly nodded: "Chen, want to leave the empire. The minister is the empire''s body, but the minister hopes that your majesty can recite the meager merits of the minister''s two shots and ten years of defense, forgive the minister''s sins, and return the minister. Free body." This is the first time Lu Anbang has used himself as a minister. The emperor said: "In the empire, you can also be a free body. I know everything that happens to you, I know that you have grievances in your heart, but I have not yet ascended the throne, and there is no way to help you, but now, who I can no longer influence the empire, and no one can influence me anymore. The future empire will never reproduce what happened to you. "The new empire needs people like you. "I need you-the empire needs you-to help this country regain its glory." The emperor said it sincerely. But Lu Anbang only shook his head slowly. When he came to Xingming Palace, his face showed a smile for the first time, but it was a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, you are an enterprising person. Unlike the ministers, the empire is extremely important in the hearts of the ministers, but that is also in the past. Yunyan, because the key to the imperial Yuchen''s heart, no longer exists. "minister-- "I have never been ambitious, but nothing more than a waste." Lu Anbang and the emperor are different people. Emperor Mingxuan might have thought of many possibilities for Lu Anbang, but he didn''t really understand this person. At first, he thought that Lu Anbang personally came to return the Apocalypse Arms to be a disappointing move. But he suddenly realized that it was not at all. He wanted to tell him this emperor and the entire empire that he really didn''t want apocalypse armed. This thing is not that important For this matter, even the emperor can''t say anything. He looked at Lu Anbang and was silent for a long time before saying: "I understand. "Team Lu, today I cancel all charges against you, that is not your guilt. You are kind to the empire, I remember, and the empire will remember it too. If you want to go, I will not keep you, but the empire will always have you. A place." Lu Anbang smiled and finally showed a relieved expression. He turned his head and looked at the glorious sunset in front of the Xingming Palace, and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, I have never thought about it. You dare to see it alone. I, a person who resents the empire, I believe that under your leadership, the empire will be able to regain its glory. Then I...go away... He stepped towards the sunset over there. Behind the scenes, the emperor hesitated for a moment and asked, "Where are you going? Go to the Federation?" "No¡ª" Lu Anbang didn''t look back, but waved his hand, "I want to return to the middle of the waste wood." ... ... v5 Chapter 66： You work hard Lu Anbang walked out of the Xingming Palace one step at a time. The setting sun outside Xingming Palace fell on him, drawing a long shadow on the hall. The emperor stood on the Xingming Palace, silently staring at him as he walked away, and let out a sigh of relief. Leaving Xingming Palace, Lu Anbang''s footsteps became particularly light. The emperors on both sides were still in a neat and tidy army. They were garrisoned outside the Xingming Palace, wearing imperial uniforms and holding standard weapons. Their expressions were motionless. Only when Lu Anbang came over, they moved their eyes slightly to look at him. When he came, that was the case, all the people in the way looked at him in this way. The same is true now. But this time, Lu Anbang no longer bowed his head blankly, and only put down the metal suitcase. To him, it seemed as if the weight of the whole world had been put down. His whole person became light and light, as if he wanted to It''s the same as flying. He walked to the nearest imperial warrior, stretched out his hand to support the hat on his head, and smiled heartily at the opponent''s astonished expression. But there was only horror in that soldier''s eyes. He opened his eyes wide and watched this weird person smile at him. It was not too scary. Fortunately, Lu Anbang quickly moved into the distance. People in their forties, at this time, are like a child. He will take the initiative to run up and pat the shoulders of soldiers along the way, and smile at everyone who looks at him. The gaze of people''s scrutiny gradually changed, becoming weird and full of distance. This seems to be an unpopular guy. But he just left the scope of Xingming Palace all the way. After leaving here, the emperor people no longer stood guard to purge. A large number of soldiers were sweeping the battlefield in the palace area, especially those soldiers near Xingming Palace. Many people had just witnessed this man with apocalypse. Armed into the Xingming Palace, news spread unconsciously. In this short period of time, all kinds of people and spies from various forces have already touched them and pretended to be working here. I want to get first-hand news here. If Lu Anbang directly replaces Guan Ling of the Guan family as the new apocalyptic knight after this battle, then the pattern of the empire will change. Although this reshuffle is not complete, it is absolutely complete. Will be completely uprooted, especially those thousand-year-old families, who mostly participated in the palace change the previous night. Although many young people in those big families also participated in it, changes have taken place, and the old generation and the intertwined relationship system will be completely wiped out. go with. In this case, there are only two types of existence that have "privileges", one is the emperor, and the other is the apocalyptic knight with special significance to the empire. If the emperor appoints Lu Anbang as the new "rose" knight, then he will undoubtedly become the new power in the reforming empire system. He doesn''t need much prestige in the military, no special resume, or even many people to support him, he can become a new empire, and even build a new huge family in the future. Many people don''t want to see Lu Anbang in that position, because for the new empire, Lu Anbang is also an outsider, and he shouldn''t even appear on the battlefield today. But what made people breathe a sigh of relief was that Lu Anbang who came out no longer had the silver metal box in his hands. This was a signal-he returned the armor of [Rose] to Emperor Mingxuan. Whether it was Lu Anbang''s initiative or the emperor''s request, Lu Anbang would not be the new rose knight. Many people''s worries disappeared. And Lu Anbang didn¡¯t seem to have thought so much at all. He left the serious atmosphere of the Awakening Palace. He talked to everyone along the way. Although most of them stayed away from him vigilantly, his enthusiasm did not fade until he met with him. The federal people converge. Xiao Ping had left in a hurry at this time, leaving two people here waiting for Lu Anbang. ¡ª¡ªAlthough Xiao Ping was also emotional at the time, he still saw Lu Anbang''s thoughts, so two people were left here to wait for him. Lu Anbang was actually slightly stunned when he saw these two people waiting for his Federation, and then smiled and shook his head. The two federal people also smiled at Lu Anbang. Although Lu Anbang is a member of the Empire, he has been in the Federal Fleet since this time, especially today, he helped Mr. Su, and now he has returned the Apocalypse Arms to the Empire, and won the respect of the Federation. They are not just staying here to wait for Lu Anbang because Xiao Ping is here, but they recognize this person. Lu Anbang could feel the difference. One of the Federation members smiled and said, "Old drunkard, go, go back?" "Go back." Lu Anbang responded with a smile. At this moment, a shout came from behind Lu Anbang. "Team Lu!" "Team Lu!!" That was Lu Anbang''s former acquaintance, who was coming upon hearing the news, calling his past name from a distance. But Lu Anbang did not look back, but waved his hands from a distance: "There is no Lu Anbang here, there is only a waste of Lu Anbang. Go back." The people who came one after another stopped and stared blankly at Lu Anbang''s back. There was more than one person who wanted to keep him. At this moment, Guan Ling, who was on the other half of the empire''s capital star, also learned of what happened here. In fact, it was the emperor who told her to go to wake up the Ming Palace and take away the apocalyptic weapons when she was better. Guan Ling understood that Lu Anbang had already returned to Zhao. She was seriously injured. If she was placed in the Federation, she would be paralyzed for a lifetime. But now, in the Imperial Hospital of Capital Star, she has completely regained consciousness, and some of her fingers can even move. The news was passed to Lu Anbang. She wants to see Lu Anbang. The person who delivered the news went in person. Xu Hui personally brought the news to Lu Anbang. But this sincerity failed to invite Lu Anbang Guan Ling lay in bed and waited for a full two hours. When her door was pushed open, her eyes immediately moved to the door. But only Xu Hui came in. Xu Hui''s expression was a bit complicated. She saw everything Guan Ling had done, so she chose to stand next to her again at this moment. But she couldn''t bring Guan Ling the message she wanted. A touch of disappointment appeared in Guan Ling''s eyes, and she slowly said, "Did he say anything?" Xu Hui''s expression became more complicated. After a moment of silence, she slowly said, "Lu Anbang¡ªhe said¡ª "Little girl, work hard." Guan Ling was stunned. She was silent for a long time, and a relieved expression gradually appeared in the deepest part of her eyes. ... v5 Chapter 67： Rebels Deep space. Royal Lin Palace. Marchis sat at the top of the captain''s seat, squinting to look forward. On the mimicking external starry sky screen, there is an endless starry sky, and the nearest star is just a small spot of light that is out of reach in his eyes. They are shining on the edge of the chaotic star field, here is the fourth area of ??the flute, the interstellar boundary drawn by the empire, and the straight line distance from the capital star of the empire reaches 7.6 light years. Ma Qisi has been here. A few years ago, in pursuit of an imperial political prisoner, he followed all the way here, which is called the valley of the galaxy. This is a place that few people would think of, because there is no matter here, and it is infinitely close to the giant hole of the universe. Once you lose your route, you will never be able to return. At the moment, the entire Yulin Palace has been completely controlled by Ma Qisi. His people are scattered all over the ship, and some of the grassroots have turned against each other under such a general trend, and Zhao Deyuan''s faction is completely controlled. At this moment, Ma Qisi''s confidant rushed forward and said in a low voice: "Zhao Deyuan and the others seem to want to move, sir, do we want to..." As he said, this confidant waved a throat-cutting motion. Ma Qisi looked at the confidant in front of him expressionlessly, until the other party was staring at him with a numb scalp and instinctively shrinking his neck, then slowly shook his head: "Look at them, we still have use to keep them." In fact, Ma Qisi had no confidant. Before such war broke out in the empire, people knew that he was only a temporary charge by the Ma family. How could someone cling to him? A few friends around Mackis may be regarded as credible people, but in the years of the apocalypse knight career, they are already dead, retired and retired. And now, most of his "confidantes" were met in the defense battle of the empire capital star circle. From Pvt. 7 to Pvt. 1, Marchis has been holding on, but because of this, he has gained a lot of prestige in the army. At times when the empire was precarious. It is no longer important that Ma Qisi is the top bag of the Ma family. He is a knight of the apocalypse, and strength is a symbol. But the "confidantes" brought together in this way are often still different from the real confidantes. Everyone is staring at others with scrutiny and vigilance. Such a warship obtained through riots and power will surely brew boundless vigilance and coercion. These people surrounded Macchis, forming a short-lived social system in this imperial palace spacecraft. This is actually not what March thought. Failing to say a word to kill Zhao Deyuan and others, the face of that "confidant" was a bit stiff and unhappy, but he did not dare to show it in front of Ma Qisi, so he had to withdraw slowly. Ma Qisi stood up from his position, retracted his gaze, and swept across the bridge of the Imperial Forest Palace. His eyes passed from everyone. Most people looked away in fear. The people on the bridge have hardly changed. There are many imperial warriors who have withdrawn from the front line in the Royal Forest. They are all fierce, but there are many shortcomings in technology. They also lack authority. Only by continuing to use these original operators can they be able to do so. To maintain the operation of this behemoth. Many people feel that these people are unreliable and even suggest killing them all. But this extreme idea was also rejected by Maqisi. The real danger is not the unarmed operators on these bridges, but the royal power held by the imperial capital Star Emperor 7.6 light years away. "Tiger Symbol" and "Jade Seal" can make their spacecraft directly silent, and all functions will be offline in a few seconds. The only thing Mackis hopes is that they have reached the end of those "scepters" that can be pointed and remotely controlled. Even with the equipment of the Tandan people, it is impossible to remotely control the entire starry sky. A fixed-point **** may be able to kill within an endless light-year under relative conditions, but as a spacecraft manufactured by the Second Empire, it controls the end of the terminal. As long as it exceeds a certain distance, the emperor cannot use those powers to stop all the functions of their spacecraft. Even if they can, the command signals from the Imperial Capital Star also need to run in the starry sky. A long light-year means a long time. The most important thing is that no matter what signal it is, it will weaken under this kind of running, as long as they are enough. Be cautious, you can find out in advance and intercept the instructions. These thoughts were turning in Ma Qisi''s heart, withdraw his gaze, walked out of the bridge, and came to the intricate Yulin Palace. The Yulin Palace is different from the Chi Ling Palace. This is a warship that is more inclined to the definition of a war palace. The interior is missing the carved beams and paintings of the Chi Ling Palace, and it is more of a realistic structure and war facilities. In fact, it can be seen from this point that in the battle of Hutt III, the emperor has reduced and weakened the battle power of the empire on the scene from various angles. However, the Condenser, who was able to compete with the Tandans, did not lean too much power on Hutt III, so the gap in strength at that time was still too wide. That led to the final result. The situation in the Yulin Palace was not as good as in March''s thoughts. An independent and small new empire did not emerge. The spaceship was full of tyrannical and metallic atmospheres. The fighters fought, gambled, drank alcohol, and some people joined forces to bully others. Maqisi can even imagine some women being dragged into a dark corner. Chaos and unbearable. It was flooded in every corner of Maqisi''s sight. Those only show respect when he passes by. Others who were unwilling to do so shrank themselves in the cabin and turned a deaf ear. Ma Qisi saw this scene in his eyes. He didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t do anything because he didn''t know what he should do at this time. On the battlefield, he may be an excellent fighter, in a small circle, he may also be a leader. But in the face of such a huge spacecraft , facing the hundreds of thousands of people in such a spacecraft, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. After a big circle, he finally stopped in front of Emperor Fu''s palace. Even though the Imperial Forest Palace has long been chaotic, there is still no change here, and it is unusually quiet. No one would come here to talk about the awe of the emperor''s power and the importance Maqisi attached to the auxiliary emperor. The soldiers at the gate were all elite, standing motionless in front of the gate. They were loyal to the empire, and even if Ma Qisi walked into Fudi''s courtyard, he had to stare at Ma Qisi for a long time. This makes Marches feel a little uncomfortable. As if he was a rebel. But only these people could guarantee the absolute safety of the auxiliary emperor. He couldn''t replace them, so he lowered his head and walked into the auxiliary emperor''s palace. ... ... v5 Chapter 68： Born of violence, He Shetaiping As a warfare facility, the overall style of the Yulin Palace is relatively cold and hard. Even the imperial palace set up here reveals a sense of steel-like hardness and coldness. Passing through the "garden", Maqisi''s gaze stayed slightly on the iron tree in the garden, watching the infrared laser light flashing on it, and silently walked into the depths of the bedroom. His Royal Highness the Emperor was still sitting in the deepest part of the palace. Maci thought of meeting for the first time in the palace of praying for spirits. This time is different from before. Fudi rarely wore skirts, trousers and simple tops. He didn''t look like a high-ranking man of royal origin, but more like an ordinary passerby on the street. But she still wears that glass mask. "You are here." She spoke slowly. Although Ma Qisi is now the uncrowned king of the entire Yulin Palace, he still maintains the minimum respect for the auxiliary emperor. He greeted him early before he came, not only because of his royal status, but also because of the appearance in front of him. The auxiliary emperor, who had nothing extraordinary, was the only power who had thrown an olive branch at him. Ma Qisi nodded slightly. He actually didn''t know what he was here for, and what he wanted to do. After a moment of silence, he said, "Is your majesty living in a habit?" "It''s okay." The Emperor Fu wore a glaze-colored mask. He couldn''t see her expression, but it seemed that she seemed a little restrained, "Ma Qisi, do you really want to leave the empire?" "Um...no...I just..." Marches took a deep breath and said, "I just hope everyone can be better." There was a moment of silence. The emperor said: "I want to go back. Can you send me back?" Macchis slightly raised his head in a dazed manner, and looked at the woman on the opposite side. The woman''s body leaned forward slightly, seemingly looking forward to the answer to this question. But at this time, Mackis suddenly realized. This auxiliary emperor was not the kind of emperor he had imagined. The anxiety that was flowing in her was almost noticeable to him. Ma Qisi suddenly realized that he might have come to the wrong place. He pursed his mouth and said, "No." The woman''s leaning body slowly returned to its original shape. Ma Qisi''s heart became more and more disappointed. Seeing different people in different positions sometimes has completely different perceptions. He was a trembling courtier at the feet of the world when he was on the Chi Ling Palace, but now, he is the leader of the rebel army, and his attitude towards the auxiliary emperor is only out of respect for him. What he sees and thinks is naturally different . Ma Qisi felt that he saw the cowardice hidden under the imperial power. He suddenly stopped struggling with this decision. The Imperial Forest Palace is bound to become the next empire, a more fulfilling, happy and fair empire. Ma Qisi leaned slightly and said, "I have nothing more to do, Your Majesty, I will leave first." As he said, he turned around without waiting for the answer from the other party, and started to leave. The auxiliary emperor had no practical significance to him. He only prepared to confess her here, which was equivalent to house arrest. And he will not come here again. But just as Marchis was about to walk out of this gloomy bedroom, he heard a cold voice coming from behind. "The rule born of tyranny will also be submerged in inevitable violence. "Because of tyranny, why extravagant peace?" This sentence shocked Mar Qisi''s heart. His footsteps paused slightly. But he did not look back. It took about a few seconds before he regained his footsteps and left here, passing through the red-rayed iron tree courtyard, leaving here. It''s just that his footsteps are getting faster and faster, like a deserter escaping from the battlefield. ... at the same time. empire. Capital star. Su Chen is leaving Capital Star together with Xiao Ping. The Hutt spacecraft and the Federal spacecraft returned at the same time. With the conclusion of Xiao Ping¡¯s negotiations with the Empire, the combined fleet of the Federal Fleet and the Hutts will retreat to Pvt. I. According to the alliance reached between the Federation and the Empire, they will first retreat to Pvt. To the east and south of the Federation. This is a huge challenge for the Federation. The number of warships in the Federation Fleet is limited, and its capabilities are even more limited. Even if the emperor has promised to transfer half of the empire to the Federation, the biggest problem facing the Federation is that the four borders of the empire have been invaded by a large number of civilizations. The attack surface is extremely wide. To successfully take over these two borders, the Federation must clean up the invading civilizations that spread across the eastern and southern borders of the empire. The empire will not extend any helping hand. In fact, the empire is also insufficient. When the stall is too large, all the empire can guarantee is the safety of the capital star circle and the western and northern borders. Following this battle, the empire was reborn from the ashes, but it also suffered heavy losses, and its control over the entire territory was greatly reduced. The emperor wanted to rectify the court situation and quell the empire''s war with the fastest speed, and now he has put most of his troops out. It is very difficult for the Federation to flatten the wars in the East and the South on its own. Xiao Ping hadn''t been to the bridge for a long time, and he began intense negotiations with the Hutts since returning to the Canghai. Strictly speaking, it was the Federation that unilaterally tore up the agreement with the Hutts. The plan of the Federation and the Hutts to divide the empire became equal to the original empire. The Hutts were extremely dissatisfied with this, but He didn''t turn his face, because turning his face didn''t make any sense. The Hutts are also very clear that the Federation does not have enough power to regain the entire four star systems in the east and south of the empire, and the empire will not lend a helping hand. Only when the Federation chooses to cooperate with them can it truly bring the empire to the east. The border and the southern border become their own. For this, the Hutts proposed to take a star system directly as a reward. Xiao Ping certainly couldn''t agree. There are only four star systems in total, can one be taken away directly? Xiao Ping has not even been the length of a planetary ball. He has no idea about the dominance of four star systems and hundreds of planets, because they are not even in his own hands. Just look at the information provided by the empire. It is also difficult to produce intuitive feelings. But Xiao Ping would never abandon a star system just because he didn¡¯t understand. He insisted on giving only two planets. For this reason, he negotiated with the Hutts for a very long time. After the imperial capital star came to Pvt. 1, there was no result. . Both sides insisted on their opinions. The Hutts threatened to withdraw and retreat and do nothing Xiao Ping did not hold back, claiming that if you want to leave, the Federation can also choose other civilizations to cooperate. Anyway, it is now invading the civilizations of the east and south of the empire A lot. Among them, there is definitely a civilization that is willing to have a few planets in justifiable terms. This is the case in the starry sky, even if they were red eyes at the previous moment, but for the benefit, they can become an alliance in the next moment. The survival and growth of civilization is important to the individual, but the overall direction of interest is important. The conquest between civilization and civilization is also for the resources and benefits of the advancement of civilization. For this benefit, any hatred can give way, unless It is the killing of the dead race. The Hutts were shocked and continued to negotiate without mentioning the fact that they were just about to withdraw from the fleet. But Xiao Ping immediately took a bite back and made use of the question. The Hutts immediately showed that the Federation had broken the contract, and the large number of Federals still staying on the Hutt III. This trick also worked for Xiao Ping, so he closed his mouth immediately. Negotiations you come and go, and move forward with difficulty. ... ... v5 Chapter 69： Talking about tuberculosis cracking life Xiao Ping was negotiating, but Su Chen had re-entered the space of the Ring of Anowal. In the past few days of continuous battles, Su Chen has used analytical power, and its total amount is decreasing. Su Chen glanced slightly, and felt that the total amount of analytical power had been reduced by about one-third compared to when he had just gained analytical power. Moreover, it does not grow naturally, and there seems to be no other way to gain new analytical power. Su Chen only observed briefly, and then left his body in the parcel of analytical power. Through analytical power, his consciousness spread to the endless darkness of the ring of Anowal. The crack below. In fact, the dark space connected by the Ring of Anowal has no difference between up and down, left and right. Su Chen himself used the entrance through which he entered as the frame of reference, and the other crack leading to the cracked life was the position directly below. It''s not that Su Chen has not explored other directions, it''s mostly darkness and nothingness. But now, a little change has taken place in the crack below. Because of the agreement with Cracking Life, Su Chen put Cracking Life in. However, according to the agreement, the cracked life cannot spread power above the crack where Su Chen is located, but he can expand and explore power below. He seemed to want to find something in this piece of nothingness and darkness. Su Chen didn''t know, and the other party couldn''t tell him. Approaching the crack below, Su Chen clearly felt the surging power, split and death, spreading in this darkness. The horror of that power was unprecedented, even if it was a god. The ninth caste of China is illusory and weak in the face of such power. In the face of such power, if Su Chen''s body is here, relying on his weak realm to feel this kind of breath, it means death. And this torrential force is constantly surging below this piece of darkness, spreading to the depths of darkness that Su Chen has never reached. Su Chen came here at this time for a reason. According to his agreement with Cracking Life, this is another time point for Cracking Life to assist in the resurrection of Darkness. So he came here at this moment. Cracked life also came as promised. A force rose from the crack. It was also a twisted mass of dark matter. It seems to be a split body of the cracked life, screaming and approaching, and fluctuatingly said: "You are here, you are here! Two more times, your little cutie can be reborn!" The split body¡¯s voice was extremely sharp, like an eunuch. Dark materials lingered around Su Chen¡¯s analytical power, seeming to be looking at it, but when Su Chen separated the analytical power and approached it, it immediately Screamed and avoided. As long as the darkness flies slowly. It just began to dig out its strength and envelop the darkness. Su Chen just watched this scene silently. The cracked life itself is very peculiar. It can be one consciousness or countless consciousnesses. When they are separated, the individual consciousness is the individual consciousness, except for the first time Su Chen is in the star system opposite the crack, which is the magnificent one. Consciousness shot himself, and the remaining few times were in the dark space of Su Chen''s Ring of Anowal. The independent consciousness that came was different, and their strength, personality, and way of speaking were also different from each other. This time it seems to be more able to say, while wrapping the dim with strength, while chattering endlessly: "Hey, don''t you see that it is still half-dead now, but in fact, her consciousness has begun to recover, and it is true that her eyes have not been opened yet. Yes, but she is no longer in the state of being dead and awkward. Now she is in a state of unconscious coma, do you know that? There are many life forms that have this backward state, and the state of ** is too closely connected to the state of consciousness. **Even if you are slightly injured, you can touch the consciousness...hehe...the consciousness is a good thing, this thing is very profound, even your kind of power is helpless, according to my observation, your power can only decompose consciousness Isn¡¯t it? Haha, I don¡¯t think you would have thought that we can converge consciousness instead of cracking our lives. "Because this is a necessary step for us, similar to what humans call the five yuan unity-hey, you should know humans? After all, this little cutie you raised is just like a human. ..." Su Chen didn''t know what to say, and didn''t fluctuate any response, just silently "watching" its operation. Although there were a lot of words in this talk, but the action did not stop. Although Su Chen didn''t understand how Cracking Life could "resurrect" a dead soul, he was able to faintly pay attention to what the other party was doing by analyzing the power, so as to guard against the other party''s fraud. The only thing he can be sure of is that no matter which individual of the cracking power, he injected a part of "pure power" into the dark body. Su Chen doesn''t know how to describe that power, but in terms of feeling, that power is extremely pure, does not contain any attributes, and is more refined than his own body power, not even like dark energy, but something else. A power that Su Chen has never touched. Su Chen couldn''t analyze whether this kind of power could really revive the gloom, but what he was sure of was that it was a good and harmless power. As for this individual, Su Chen didn''t mean to answer. It was willing to say it and said it. He said more, but the other party''s words meant a steady stream of information. It doesn¡¯t matter if Su Chen doesn¡¯t talk to it Seeing Su Chen¡¯s silence, it continues speaking according to its own judgment and thinking, saying: ¡°This is similar to five yuan uniting, we separate and again Together, separate and united together, we are much more advanced than the original beings. Those original beings are just the darlings of the universe, just like some humans can grow taller, but some are less than 1.5 meters tall. They have nothing to be proud of, but we are the strong among the strong, and we can become stronger and stronger. Have you ever heard of the snowball? "The stronger we are, the more things we can collect after the split, the more we collect, the stronger, and then we can collect and swallow more, then stronger, and then..." The words seemed to be trapped in a certain endless loop of sentences, repeating this series of remarks with high waves, excitement and excitement, immersed in its own powerful and boundless worship of its own life body itself. But at this time, Su Chen, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly thought of something and asked: "Then why are you no longer converging now? Except for the star, the star system has basically been swallowed by you. Why do you still maintain it? This torn apart state?" ... ... v5 Chapter 70： The alarm bell rings Su Chen''s question is not groundless. He thought of the primordial mother on Galefa 26, which was the brutal biological experiment conducted by the Tandan people on the ninth caste, in order to create an existence like cracked life. At the beginning of this experiment, the Tandan people almost succeeded. They successfully split a **** into seven, but the final result was not satisfactory. After being divided into seven, these seven individuals become fully self-individuals. They can only swallow each other to increase their strength, but cannot swallow other creatures or substances to strengthen themselves. The most important thing is that they are not reunited. Every individual feels that he should become the mother of primordial birth or even a new birth again. Although this experiment was still in the observation stage of the Tandan people in the end, it was almost certain that it failed. What is really difficult is the process of qualitative change caused by the change in quantity, which is also the answer that the Tandan people have not found at all. But Cracking Life can do this perfectly. But the cracked life present in front of Su Chen almost split and spread over the entire star system, but there is no sign of reunification, and it does not appear to continue to expand. This is a bit inconsistent with Su Chen''s understanding. It also doesn''t conform to the words in front of the tuberculosis and Su Chen''s content about cracking life. Some kind of speculation arose in Su Chen''s heart-- So he suddenly asked, intending to find a flaw in the other party''s endless talk to himself and ask the answer to this question. But it''s a pity that although the babbling individual was very capable of speaking and bragging, he was extra cautious. Hearing Su Chen''s question, his chattering speech almost immediately stopped. It "looked" at Su Chen. Said: "When will we split and when will we be united? Isn''t that our own business? If we don''t want to be united, we won''t be united. Anyway, it''s a matter of minutes." This reaction is fast enough. But after all, he had never received a severe beating from human society, and Su Chen immediately judged that perhaps his guess was correct. Judging from the various manifestations of this cracked life, Su Chen felt that it was very likely that he did not want to be united, but that he could not be united. He has some kind of problem! The TB individual was reluctant to say that, and Su Chen didn''t ask any more, just secretly vigilant in his heart. A top star in the sky has a purpose in what it does. And a starry sky top that had such a situation in itself, what he did at this time, all his efforts now are related to his state. Is it also for this purpose to explore the space of the Ring of Anowal? The alarm bell in Su Chen''s heart kept ringing. In fact, he has always been extremely wary of this cracked life, because the level of the two sides is too different, even if the other side regards himself as a big brother, but in the contact, problems will gradually arise. With his own level, he can¡¯t see the other party¡¯s intentions. Others think You are of no use at all. But An must be saved. Su Chen had no choice, cracking life was his only way out. However, Su Chen''s heart was already determined. As long as he came back to life, he would immediately tear up his previous agreement after he ran out of this cracked life, and drove all the tentacles of the other party into the space of Anovar''s Ring back! Here, Su Chen mastered the analytical power, which may be incomparable with the cracked life, but Su Chen was not afraid of conflicts with the opponent. It is impossible for such a cracked life that is in a state of its own to want to conflict with another top starry sky! Even if Su Chen did it, he wouldn''t be able to resolve the power of Pinguang. Of course, taking action is always the next best thing, even when he wants to drive him back when he runs out of Cracking Life, Su Chen is still prepared to salute him first. Everyone has no good intentions, so don''t care about anyone. There was silence for a while in the space. At that time, the tuberculosis dark matter stopped talking, and only silently completed the routine operation, wrapping the dark in a mass of power and handing it back. Every individual who cracked life is very cautious. They never touch the analytical power that Su Chen entraps. The power that envelops the dark comes close to Su Chen and then loosens, pushes lightly, allowing the dark to float slowly under the action of inertia. Xiang Su Chen''s power, and then, An was caught by Su Chen''s analytical power, and he took it back directly. When he came into contact with An, Su Chen''s heart moved slightly. Through the analytical power, he could feel that the faint light contained in the dark body that he had been paying attention to before was becoming flaming. The "pure power" that comes from cracking life is really useful. In fact, Su Chen didn''t worry too much about the cracking power''s tricks on An''s body, or simply lied to him. Because there is no need, there are several reasons for this. One is that Su Chen''s own analytical power is very unique. As long as An is on Su Chen''s side, his analytical power can completely analyze the state of An''s life form; second, It is not necessary. It is impossible for the cracked life to explore the darkness of Suchen''s Ring of Anovaar space without aimlessly, especially his own state is problematic. At this time, he wants to exchange conditions to explore the space of Anovar''s Ring. He must feel that this is here. There might be something that could help him. Although Su Chen didn''t know and couldn''t find anything like that, he didn''t dare to turn his face with Su Chen for the time being, nor could he lie to Su Chen. However, he routinely scanned the dark with analytical power and confirmed that it was correct. Su Chen didn''t say anything, but faintly said: "There are two more times. If she can''t wake up normally, we will interrupt the agreement we reached before. Drive you out of here." Although Su Chen was ready to do this if he would wake up, he still reassures him. That said, the words of tuberculosis suddenly became a lot less, and a sharp voice said: "Don''t worry." Then its dark matter surged backwards disappeared in the depths of darkness and returned to the cracks. Su Chen "looked" down again, and a large amount of dark matter cracking life and splitting was pouring into the depths of the dark Anowal ring space like a tide, and it was no longer known how long it had spread to the boundless darkness. In fact, Su Chen really wanted to know what the Cracked Life was looking for, but if the other party didn''t tell him, he couldn''t ask, nor could he know. He actually had an idea, he wanted to go along with the analytical power, catch up with the cracked life, and see what he was looking for, and whether there was really anything in this dead and empty world of the ring of Anova. But now, Su Chen doesn''t have that time, and there are too many things outside, waiting for him to deal with it. At the moment, he took a deep look at the darkness over there, and then rolled back with darkness, his consciousness and body reappeared in the Federation spaceship Canghai. At this time, they had already docked on Planet Pvt. ... ... v5 Chapter 71： Dont you want to go back to Galefa Twenty Six? Su Chen only came out of the space of the Ring of Anova and heard good news. After a long negotiation, Xiao Ping and the Hutts finally reached an agreement again. The Hutt queen agreed to help the Federation regain the lost ground. In exchange, the Federation will hand over the three ecological planets located on the eastern edge of the empire to He Special management and mining. Regarding these three planets, Xiao Ping and the others also formulated provisions aimed at protecting the safety of human life and property on the local planets. After several twists and turns, the Federation finally left the Hutts as reinforcements. With the help of the Hutts, coupled with the existence of the high caste of the Federation fleet and even Suchen, the Federation finally has the basic strength to reclaim the eastern and southern borders of the empire. When Su Chen came out, Xiao Ping came to him. After two days, Xiao Ping obviously no longer had the excitement and excitement that he had just finished talking with the empire. The black eyes under the glasses were once again occupied by calmness. It was only the days of negotiations that made him look a little extra tired: "Su Sir, I have a gratuitous request. I know you and everyone are very hardworking, but we must return as soon as possible. We will return to planet C-02 first, and then pick up all the Federation members on Hutt III. Then, immediately start the suppression and recovery of the eastern and southern borders, for fear of change." Su Chen understands Xiao Ping¡¯s thoughts. He nodded and said, "I have no opinion, but you know, both the Empire and I are monitoring the movement of the sub-prime life in Basalom. The primordial stone has a lot to do with it. , If it falls into the hands of the sub-prime life and the Tandan people, whether you or me, or the empire, will give up here and escape into the starry sky again. Therefore, I can only shoot to a limited extent, if there is any situation there , I must arrive the first time." The empire has not yet locked the position of the evil **** Ulla in the weird world, but has completely locked the movement of the sub-state life in the Bassalom district, divided into 27 groups of personnel, keeping an eye on the dynamics all the time. Xiao Ping, of course, knew the importance of this matter. Hearing this, he nodded and said: "I understand, Mr. Su, if you need it, you can leave at any time. To be honest, go back to Hutt III. I also want to fight for Floris. People¡¯s support, they are also homeless, but they are not as greedy as the Hutts. We only need to allocate an administrative area to them, and it is possible to win their help. Although they have also suffered heavy losses, they have great technology and people. We will cooperate with them without paying too much, and it will benefit us without any harm." Su Chen was a little surprised when he heard this. To tell the truth, he almost never thought of the Floris, and he thought it was feasible. In fact, the Flores do not have much ambitions and concepts of contention. It is acceptable to develop civilization quietly, and even coexist with other civilizations. "According to our previous agreement with the Flores, there is a great possibility of getting their help. Moreover, if we can provide them with a place, the Tandans are also overwhelmed at the moment, then the Flores do not have to move. They will move to the stars." Su Chen rubbed his chin and analyzed, "This is also considered a reincarnation in the heavens. Before, we had to borrow the Flores¡¯ planetary fortresses and let them provide us with living quarters. Now it¡¯s true. On the other hand, we have to give them the living area as a condition." Xiao Ping also nodded. The two people briefly talked about the future direction of the Federation, the negotiations with the Hutts, the details of the earlier negotiations with the Empire, and so on. Finally, Xiao Ping said: "I saw the emperor of the empire. He made a proposal to me. I don''t know if he told you before." Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, and he wondered: "What is it?" "Regain the light-year test field." This coincides with Su Chen''s answer. He turned his head, looked at Xiao Ping beside him, and nodded: "Old Xiao, what do you think?" Xiao Ping pursed his mouth, showing a rare hesitant look, as if he didn''t know how to say it. After a while, he said: "From a rational point of view, the current federation does not have that ability, and it may not have that ability for hundreds of years, even if It was the Tandan people who were wiped out by the condensed people, and those experimental fields were unmanned, and it was difficult to achieve, but... "In terms of human emotions." He paused slightly when he said that, raised his head, looked at Su Chen''s eyes, and slowly said, "Don''t you want to go back to Galefa 26?" Su Chen''s heart trembled slightly in this sentence. He glanced at Xiao Ping silently, squeezed a little smile, and walked forward without answering the question. Xiao Ping watched Su Chen''s back walk away, only sighed silently. Su Chen left the Canghai and came directly to the Yunhai. He first looked at Lin Mo''s state. Three days have passed since the outbreak of the war, and Lin Mo hasn''t woken up yet. He lay in the medical warehouse, closed his eyes, his face ruddy, as if he was just asleep. The federal doctor said: "Mr. Lin''s body indicators are all normal. The extremely mutated cells are very active, which is his normal state. It stands to reason that he should have woken up long ago, but... this may be related to Lin. Mr. used power at the time." The Federal Fleet has tilted all available medical resources to Lin Mo, but it still has no effect. This is related to power. Lin Mo''s ontological realm only has the fourth caste, but the power contained in his body comes from the ninth caste "primitive mother". Because of the split of the native mother, his power is divided into the "children". It makes the lower caste can also use power, creating a paradox-like phenomenon, but that does not mean that the power used by the lower caste is the real power. The fourth surname can only exert part of its power. Once a certain threshold is exceeded, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com uses more power than it can bear, and it will backfire. With that blow on the battlefield, Lin Mo directly shot down the secondary life of the eighth caste, and his power was more than halfway, far exceeding the level limit of the fourth caste. In this state, Su Chen didn''t know what to do. He explored it with body energy and dark energy perception. Lin Mo''s consciousness was violently moving, but there was no way to wake up. And it is useless to use analytical power. Su Chen completely let go of the constraints on analytical power, and wanted to help Saixi see if he could touch Lin Mo''s consciousness before concocting, maybe he was also trapped in some kind of self-conscious world. However, it failed. Su Chen''s application of analytical power is actually very shallow. When you want advanced applications, the best way is to let it exert itself. This means that his state is very regular, and the analytical power is "not interested" in it. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 72： Out of nothing Su Chen''s mood was a bit heavy. Lin Mo''s state was worse than he expected. He walked out of the cabin of the medical department where Lin Mo was and went directly to find the crystal cluster. In just a few days, the crystal cluster has built a small laboratory. Surprisingly, it removed its entire right arm and replaced it with a pair of crystal clusters. Incompatible robotic arms. And that right arm was placed on the experimental platform of the crystal cluster, sealed in a sealed glass box, some strange equipment penetrated into it, and the tip glowed, as if touching it. And the whole right arm showed a semi-transparent state, and it exuded a certain uncomfortable breath. That is the evil **** of the plant world. Su Chen glanced at it and then retracted his gaze: "How''s it going?" "It hasn''t started yet, how come." The crystal cluster turned his head, took off the peculiar protective mask on his face, looked at Su Chen, and said, "You are here, do you want to try him with your power? ?" Su Chen shook his head. He stepped into the laboratory, keeping his eyes fixed on the right arm: "I''m here to ask about Lin Mo, can you do anything?" "It''s about power, that''s an area that our ten people are not very clear about. But I believe that he will wake up on his own-that power has been digested by him, and no matter how big the backlash, it is impossible to kill him and wake up. It''s just a matter of time." The crystal cluster said, "Are you really not going to try?" Su Chen stopped his footsteps and turned to look at it: "My strength, I may not be able to control it well, if something goes wrong here, we can''t bear the consequences." The crystal cluster nodded, but his gaze was sinking, and gradually fell on Su Chen''s wrist, as if looking at the bracelet hidden under the clothes through the cuffs: "Su Chen--some things I might not deserve Ask, but what is this thing in your hand?" Su Chen lowered his head and glanced at his arm. The crystal cluster pointed directly at the ring of Anova, and Su Chen was not surprised. Getting along for such a long time, it''s not obvious that there is a problem, especially for people like this crystal cluster. There is no secret that can be hidden forever, unless there is no one around you, or the people around you are fools. Su Chen shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe there is information about its origin in the memories I lost, but now, it is also blurred. Do you know it?" The crystal cluster nodded and shook his head again. Su Chen frowned: "What do you mean?" "Maybe, it comes from the ninth domain. "But I don¡¯t know, nor can I give an accurate judgment, unless I take it to Shilian, but if it is something from the ninth domain, and you go to Shilian with it, you will never come back. . "Even the original life, dare not presumptuous in front of our ten company main fleet." The crystal cluster slowly spoke, and he looked at Su Chen silently, ¡°No matter what it is, there is a risk, but as long as the user can control it, its risk is negligible. I don¡¯t want to figure out what it is. I don''t want people who might know what it is to know about it, but Su Chen, you need to be careful. Whether it comes from the Ninth Domain or not, I have seen huge and potential risks. "Be careful. "Su Chen." This crystal cluster didn''t hope that Su Chen would use analytical power to decompose the plant world evil god, but it just wanted to remind Su Chen by this reason. Su Chen nodded slightly. In fact, Su Chen¡¯s application of the power of the Ring of Anowal has gradually decreased. Compared with the distant Liao period, the dependence has been greatly reduced. However, his use is far deeper than that at the time, whether it is the inexplicable analytical power, It is also the magical transformation power of the Ring of Anoval itself, which is stronger and deeper than before in the Far Liao Period. Su Chen himself was surprised by the magic-modified spacecraft that emerged from the main battleship of the Zixuan people. A spaceship in a mere mere, the combat power is already in the eighth caste, this kind of magical change can be called horror. In particular, the attack mode of the dark battleship that was transformed from the demon was completely unexpected by Su Chen, extremely curious. And this weird state also made Su Chen secretly wary. However, from the current point of view, whether it is the Ring of Anovaar or the analytical power, everything is still under Su Chen''s control, and it does not pose a serious threat. But vigilance still exists. After two days, Su Chen''s available analytical power had also recovered to seven or eighty eight, but he did not immediately try to use analytical power to make magic changes. One of the reasons was that he was vigilant in this regard. The crystal cluster looked at Su Chen¡¯s solemn expression, stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, believe me, the risk is not terrible. As long as the risk is still under control, the risk is not. risk." The conversation between the crystal cluster and Su Chen ended here, and it turned his gaze back to the experimental platform, and showed Su Chen an expression that I had finished talking about you, get out. Most of its thoughts are actually on the body of the evil **** of the plant world. It wants to find the way to resurrect the dead through Him. Su Chen stared at it: "Can it be done?" Su Chen rarely asked about this crystal cluster, because it really didn''t need his own help much, and the past of a person who was crazy trying to figure out the technique of resuscitation of the dead, but asking, maybe it is the greatest respect. "I don''t know." The crystal cluster head replied without looking back. It had said everything it wanted to say to Su Chen. In a short period of time, its attitude became impatient again, and its tone was full. It''s all: you go out quickly and don''t disturb me. Su Chen thought for a while, didn''t move, but continued to ask: "The person you want to resurrect--no, creature, is its life body still there? Is there still a remnant of consciousness?" The crystal cluster raised his head and glanced suspiciously at Su Chen. Su Chen nodded and spread his hands: "If these still exist, maybe I can do something about it." The crystal cluster stared at Su Chen with ruby ??eyes for a while, then laughed, and shook his head with a smile: "No, it''s all grayed out. The trick I''m studying now is called surviving from nothing." Su Chen opened his mouth. Out of nothing. It is almost impossible There is no medium, no soul, no life characteristics. Does it use its own memory to resurrect a person? That''s probably something that even power can''t do. That is an impossible delusion. Su Chen was silent for a moment, watching that crystal cluster was so busy that he didn''t say anything in the end. There are some things that this crystal cluster knows better than him. It is still working hard, but it doesn''t want to give up. Su Chen quietly exited this laboratory. At the last moment when he closed the door and left, he heard the crystal cluster say lightly. "Thanks." Su Chen was slightly startled, then shook his head and closed the door of the laboratory. ... ... v5 Chapter 73： Bai Feng and Lu Anbang Fifteen days have passed since the end of the Battle of the Capital Stars, and Bassalom''s sub-primitive life is still silent. But everyone in the Empire and the Federation is very busy. Both the Empire and the Federation are preparing for a new war, while Lin Mo is unconscious, and the crystal cluster is nesting in its laboratory day and night to conduct its biological experiments. . Xiao Ping promised it that after returning to C-02, he would build a huge laboratory for it. In addition, the two most unrestrained people in the entire Federal Fleet are Lu Anbang and Bai Feng. After the war ended, Lu Anbang and Xiao Ping came to Pvt. 1 and reunited with Bai Feng. The two men mingled on the Yunhai for two days and found that it was really meaningless here-Pvt. 1 had already turned into a piece of scorched earth, and there were no entertainment facilities or food on the battleship. Faced with such a situation, the two negotiated. It hit it off, found a small spaceship and ran back to the empire. Running back to the empire is going back to be chic. From the previous lesson in C-02, Lu Anbang was very smart this time. He took advantage of the battle in the imperial capital, Star Palace, and unrolled a lot of gold and silver jewelry. They are all royal collections, none of them are ordinary, they are all very valuable. In turn, Bai Feng, who only had the imperial banknotes rolled from C-02 in his hand, was immediately dumbfounded. The identities of him and Lu Anbang were exchanged immediately, Lu Anbang became the big boss, and he became the pauper. But Bai Feng is not Lu Anbang, he has no desire to give in. What about your money, don¡¯t you get my money? A battle of wits and courage kicked off as a result, and the two of them "fighted" from the Yunhai to the empire. For Lu Anbang, it was definitely a protracted "war", and it was extremely energy-consuming. Bai Feng''s mind and thinking are much more flexible than Lu Anbang, and all kinds of moves are simply impossible to guard against. If it comes overcast in the first second, it may start to close in the next second. Lu Anbang is a real person, perhaps a little clever and cunning, but he and Bai Feng are simply not at the same level, and he can''t defend against Bai Feng, and he is not an opponent at all. Before he reached the capital star of the empire, his stuff was half taken away by others. The most important thing is that Lu Anbang himself is still happy, and feels that he has not suffered any loss. Fortunately, Lu Anbang quickly reacted and got the set himself! The alarm bell sounded in Lu Anbang''s heart immediately. This is not enough. The money is in his hands. When the empire is cool, he still has the initiative. If everything is fooled away by Bai Feng... He immediately remembered his previous experience in C-02, and even beat him. Several cold wars. He realized that this would never work. And soon, Lu Anbang thought of the only "weakness" in Bai Feng. Just a bad memory. As long as he is not allowed to keep a diary, Bai Feng himself will forget everything about yesterday when the next day comes, and the probability of using the same tricks as the previous day will become extremely high. Thus, at the same time that Bai Feng started the fight to fudge money, Lu Anbang also launched a Jedi counterattack. The state of these two people became very weird. They quarreled all the time. When they arrived at the Imperial Capital Star, they were also the most prominent people on the Capital Star. In the bleak and recovering Capital Star, how can these two people who are endlessly pinching, and those who are also consuming while pinching, can not be conspicuous? Bai Feng always wants to run to the women''s pile, while Lu Anbang always wants to run to the bar. In the end, the two reluctantly reached an agreement and ran to the bar to pick up girls. At this time, the awkward side appeared again. There was no woman beside Lu Anbang, and Bai Feng simply sat in the sea of ??women. Lu Anbang carried the wine bottle and said mockingly: "You look hungry and thirsty. In fact, you are just touching and no one is on the base. I suspect you have a problem." Bai Feng didn''t get angry, and sneered: "It''s better than poking a beer bottle every night." What he said was true, as if it were true, he attracted all the eyes of the people around him, especially the girls around Bai Feng, who looked at Lu Anbang¡¯s lower body one after another, the eyes seemed to be It''s like seeing through his jeans, and there is a lot of discussion. "Wow... that''s so hard..." "No, you have to think so, how big is that wine bottle..." "...This is simply a quirk..." Lu Anbang''s face began to turn blue. He is not Bai Feng''s opponent. And the arrival of these two guys, naturally, it is impossible to hide the emperor, especially Lu Anbang, after that battle and the appearance outside the Xingming Palace, many people have already known him, especially after this period of fermentation, His old bottom is almost about to be picked out. And such a person, who can control the non-staff personnel of the Apocalypse Armed Forces to come here, of course, attracted the attention of countless empires in the first time, and the news was passed to the emperor in the first time. But the emperor gave only one order. Keep them safe, and let them do the rest. Therefore, even when Lu Anbang and Bai Feng didn''t know, they got the emperor''s pass, and they could hardly get any hindrance from acting presumptuously in the empire. But this life did not last long. On the twenty-third day after the end of the Star Wars in the capital of the Empire, the Federal Fleet officially set sail from Private One. Lu Anbang can no longer be drunk in the empire, and must return to the Federal Fleet. The Federal Fleet is divided into two groups. The Yunhai and Hutt fleets directly launched the administrative star C-02. Xiao Ping is also among them. They will place the crystal cluster and its laboratory on the C-02, and then carry out the final reorganization. After that, they will officially start the recovery of the entire empire''s east and south with the Hutts and most of the crew on the Canghai will board the Yunhai. Su Chen will personally take this spacecraft back to the Molomon area, to the Hutt III planet, and cooperate with the local Hutt transport ship to take all the Federation people over. Similarly, the temporary settlement is also the Imperial C-02. Number executive star. And because of this arrangement, in order to be able to carry the Federation to the greatest extent, most of the crew on the Canghai was emptied, leaving only some people on the bridge, and to ensure safety and beware of the Sawagawa people on the Hutt III. Using other means, Su Chen was sent to take the place. Now that Su Chen has analytical power, one person can reach a fleet, which is an absolutely powerful combat power, and it can completely guarantee the smooth progress of the retrieving of this group of Federation members. The Federal Fleet was divided into two at this moment. The Canghai that Su Chen was riding in took the lead to jump into the transition. His last message was sent to the emperor as a reminder-once there is any movement in Bassalom''s secondary life. , You need to notify yourself as soon as possible. ... ... v5 Chapter 74： I want to see the owner of the death ship! Shuttle at the end of light and shadow. The Canghai came back to Hutt III. Here, the Sawa River people''s fleet is still obscured from the sky, and the atmosphere of Hutt III is almost entirely covered by their fleets, and the death spacecraft is still docked in the sky of Hutt III, exuding an icy breath of death. No matter it was the Hutt spacecraft or the Sawagawa fleet, no one dared to offend it. The Hutts had actually greeted the Sawagawa people. Before the Federal spacecraft arrived, the Hutt transport ships had already landed on the surface of the Hutt III planet first. The people in the federal camp are boarding the Hutt transport ship in order. Everyone''s face is full of worries about the unknown. Although the news came from the Federal Fleet, who can wait for someone else''s transport ship to go to the depths of the starry sky, who can''t panic? The Federation has been fleeing for too long. It has been a bereavement dog for too long. When news of a new home arrives, when there is news of a new home, more of them are in a state of anxiety, for fear that the news this time is wrong again, or what happens in the middle. twists and turns. Until Su Chen''s Canghai landed in the center of the federal camp. He Xiuran brought the most important wealth of the Federation, experts in various fields, and many animals and plants brought from Galefa 26 on board the Canghai. On the way to board the ship, Xia Chuwei couldn''t help but raise her head and looked at the top of the Canghai¡ª¡ª Su Chen stood on the top of the towering battleship Canghai, squinting to the sky. The Sawa River fleet is also moving over. They don''t seem to intend to abandon this group of human beings and actively send a request for communication. This communication request went straight to the Canghai at Su Chen''s feet, and He Xiuran took the lead and received it in Su Chen''s message. Su Chen didn''t refuse, he just had the same thing that he wanted to tell the Sawagawa people. The representative of the Sawa River people took the lead to speak: "We heard the news from the Empire. We don¡¯t know what the Empire promised to you, but we still maintain our views. The Empire is just using you. With the power of the Empire, they will soon It may not take a hundred empire years to recover, but in this mere one hundred years, do you think the Federation can grow to the point where it can compete with the empire? At that time, you will definitely be annexed by the empire." As always, the Sawa River people hit the nail on the head. This issue has been discussed intensely by Su Chen and Xiao Ping countless times. The emperor wanted to allocate half of the country to the Federation. On the one hand, the current empire really does not have the ability to govern such a huge territory, and there is no way to completely regain the empire¡¯s lost ground and make it more difficult to garrison; on the other hand, the empire¡¯s Mingxuan The emperor wanted to cultivate a "human enemy" to fight against the empire, and always keep the empire and the Federation on absolute vigilance. And because both are human civilizations, once foreign enemies invade, joint confrontation is very easy to achieve. However, there are also problems. Although both the Empire and the Federation are humans, the civilizational differences between the two are very different. At present, the political system and civilization system of the empire may not be considered a qualified starry sky civilization, but thanks to the help of the Tandan people, the empire¡¯s technology has matured. As the people of Sawagawa said, as long as the method is right, the empire may be able to restore its full prosperity within two hundred years. But for the Federation, even if the Federation has mastered the eastern and southern borders of the empire, it can also learn the techniques of the country on the spot, but this requires a long process, which may be far more than two hundred years. And when that day comes, it is possible for the Empire to swallow the Federation directly. Su Chen did not speak. The Sawa River people continued: "We are still willing to provide you with shelter, even technical support. Our conditions remain the same, but we can give you more than before. We are not a strong civilization like the Tandan people. But the Tandan people no longer support the empire. We support you. No matter how many administrative stars you occupy in the empire, the empire will not dare to move you." After a moment of silence, Su Chen still shook his head slowly and said: "Your mind, I represent the Federation, but it doesn''t have to be the case. This is a matter between humans and humans. Even after a hundred years, the Empire and the Federation will fight and annex each other. , That is also a matter between human beings. "The civil war is also about growth, and only the weak can make progress. "No one can go through a lifetime under the shade of others. "The same is true of civilization." This is the answer that Su Chen and Xiao Ping came up with. The source of this answer is actually what the Emperor Mingxuan did. In this way, the empire abandoned the support of the Tandan people and wanted to blaze a trail. Even if hundreds of years later, what will happen to the empire and the Confederacy? What can happen to the federation in the end? All are human. It''s all about growth. This time, there shouldn''t be the tentacles of other civilizations. The Sawa River people stopped persuading. This is also their advantage. Once they get a definite answer, they will not make unnecessary efforts. But the communication has not been interrupted, but Su Chen first spoke: "I want to see the envoy on the death ship!" The Sawa River people responded very quickly this time, and immediately refused and said: "No, the **** envoy is not visible." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he immediately said, "I have something very important to tell him." "You can tell us first, let us judge whether you have a need to inform the gods in this matter." The voice of the representative of Sawagawa became cold and mechanized, "The gods are very honorable, it is not what you want to see. See you." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. He lowered his head to think for a moment, and then said: "This matter is related to the destruction of the original life that was suppressed in the chaotic star field by eternity." The representative of the Sawa River people: "I will help you contact the envoy." The process of contacting the divine envoy was much longer than Su Chen had imagined. The Sawa River people seemed to be verifying the truthfulness and accuracy of Su Chen''s so-called original life-breaking news through their own channels and methods. Su Chen didn''t worry, but waited silently. This was also decided after he and the emperor studied. This matter was a major event. The emperor thought he had hidden the original stone in a seamless way and never preached it, but the Tandan people still didn¡¯t know how to know that the original stone was in his hand, and now, The original stone has been taken away, so they don''t have to hide it. It''s better to tell the person who should know about it, so as to get more help and take back the original stone. Of course, in order to avoid throwing the grass and alarming the sub-prime beings hiding in Bassalom, we can''t throw this news over the chaotic star field, and at most tell some specific people, such as the owner of the death ship standing on the absolute opposite of the original life. v5 Chapter 75： How does a fifth caste possess that kind of power? As early as the age of the war of Gods, the owner of the death spacecraft, the "Blood Demon", and the original life had a earth-shattering battle in the Chaos Star Territory. In the end, the "Blood Demon" died in battle, but the original life was suppressed forever on the Chaos Star. The corner of the domain. In the chaotic star field, only his apostles were left wandering, cutting off all the possibilities that could break the town of this original life. As the apostle of the old gods, the Gorefiend Apostle Jiao Heishaman is even a seventh caste, but behind it is connected with many powerful civilizations. These civilizations existed on the opposite side of the original life, and none of them wanted to watch the original life break out of town. Because once the original life is broken, the twenty-seven gods of mankind are dead, the top civilization gods are hidden in the starry sky, and no one in the chaotic star field can contend with him. All civilizations will be trampled under his feet. His dead race is extinct. Therefore, this news immediately aroused the attention of the divine envoy. The Sawa River people did not know the channel from which they faintly confirmed that there was indeed a possibility, and they notified the envoy in the death ship, and the envoy that Su Chen had never met, immediately sent a message, Su Chen went to its spacecraft. Su Chen did not hesitate. He believes that the crystal cluster is good. The twenty-seven gods are all humans, and the blood demons are also one of the twenty-seven gods. Even if the gods are not humans, they admire and follow the gods of humans, even if they don¡¯t take the initiative to help humans. , It is impossible to kill the humans on its side, and it is almost impossible to do anything unfavorable to humans. Moreover, with analytical power at hand, Su Chen really might not be afraid of a seventh caste in this mere mere. All gods can be beaten by one blow, let alone a seventh caste? Su Chen and He Xiuran said hello, and they rose vertically from the top of the Canghai, and flew directly to the death ship. As soon as Su Chen approached, the hatch on the back side of the death spacecraft slowly rose up, putting Su Chen in. The interior of this death ship is also long and narrow. But to Su Chen''s surprise, he just came up and saw two scorched shadow men holding huge sickles, one by one in the cabin door, looking at him coldly. After a surprise, Su Chen realized that these two people are just ordinary dark energy creatures, and the dark energy ranks are probably between the second and third surnames, far from the seventh caste of the divine envoy. In this spacecraft, there is not only the scorched shadow man. Su Chen came in. Those scorched shadows were also looking at it silently. Their eyes are faint, revealing a certain cold breath, as if they are natural killer creatures. The interior of the entire spacecraft was dark, and when the cabin door Su Chen came in was closed behind him, it was completely dark here, almost unable to see his fingers. At this time, the lights turned on slightly. Just above Su Chen''s head, a little red light brightened up. Su Chen followed the direction of that ray of light. More indicator lights light up in front. There seem to be more scorched shadow people in the dark shadows. They are the cornerstone of this spaceship, maintain its operation, and are also fighters. Their sights are very cryptic, but Su Chen is between the fourth and fifth castes, and the dark energy perception is extremely powerful. The little gaze they hide in the dark can''t escape Su Chen''s observation. And this spaceship itself is also very strange. It does not have the complicated structure of the other warships that Su Chen has boarded. It can walk all the way from the end of the spacecraft to the front of the spacecraft. This is how Su Chen walked through the entire spacecraft. On the head of the death ship, stood a scorched shadow man. Its sickle was placed on the side of the weapon rack, and its body was dressed in a dark red cloak. Through the porthole, it was observing the Hutt III at its feet. When it noticed the arrival of Su Chen, it slowly straightened its body and turned its head. , Looking at Su Chen behind. It did not speak. Su Chen''s original idea was that when he came here, the other party asked questions and answered by himself, but he didn''t expect the other party to come up and say nothing. In fact, the entire spacecraft was quiet and terrible. Except for the faint roar of the spacecraft¡¯s internal equipment, there was almost no other sound. The scorched shadows seemed to be ninjas with agile skills, and they couldn¡¯t walk and move at all. If you make any sound, if it''s not for Su Chen''s high enough level, you can already observe the surroundings without organs and naked eyes, and it is even difficult to find those scorched and dark shadows that exist in the corners. But after all, this is a divine envoy, or a top divine envoy in the starry sky. Don''t you say, I say. Su Chen came with a purpose, hoping to use the possible power behind this death ship and the divine envoy to deal with the sub-primitive life and gods. The so-called number of people is great, maybe even Uto can find it¡ªif If they can find Uto first, they can completely avoid unnecessary conflicts with the sub-primary beings. It is okay that the original original stone does not fall into his Su Chen''s hands. Even in Su Chen''s view, it may be a safer choice for the original original stone to be taken by the Sawa River people or the death ship group. The Federation or the Empire is not the opponent of the Tandan people. The news that they have this crucial thing has not been known by the Tandan people. It has been made public now, and it is not even a matter of burning, but a real hot potato. . Su Chen spoke directly and talked a lot, probably about the original stone, and where the original stone went. During this process, the shadowman of the divine envoy he went to did not speak, listening to the whole content of Su Chen''s nagging without saying a word, then slowly raised his head and looked at Su Chen. To be honest, from a distance, the Jiao Hei Shao Ren can be said to be short and powerful, but in the close vicinity, the appearance of this creature can be described as terrifying Their appearance and shape are extremely human. Similar, just as if it¡¯s a burnt person, the whole person has shrunk into this state now, and the skin and face are completely unrecognizable. They run into those horror movies and can even be the protagonists of horror movies. exist. It stared at Su Chen. After a long silence, he finally asked for the first time, but the content of the question had nothing to do with the key points mentioned by Su Chen. The language it speaks is very similar to Federal and Imperial, but it is slightly different from both, but in essence it is a language that Su Chen can understand, and the most important thing is that the other party is useless. Any device, this is what it is talking about. "I have seen everything that happened on the planet of the Empire. What I want to know is, how did you do it? "How does a fifth caste have that kind of power?" Its first question asked about the power in the ring of Suchen Anowal. ... ... v5 Chapter 76： Dialogue with the scorched shadow man Su Chen slowly took a breath. The first thing he realized was the answer to another question. The language spoken by the scorched black shadow man possesses a kind of tolerance. It is different from the extremely similar Imperial and Federal languages. It contains all the contents of these two languages. What it says is the linguistic root of human civilization. Then Su Chen''s thoughts returned to the question itself. During the Battle of the Empire¡¯s Capital Star, Su Chen directly shot and maimed a god, one man and one bow, shocking the entire battlefield. He was actually the fifth caste, and sometimes even fluctuated back to the fourth caste, but after the war, it was very Few people asked about this, only the crystal cluster asked. This is not because everyone is not curious, nor is it normal for people to think that he has such power. It is the qualification and courage that most people do not ask. That is obviously someone else''s secret and hole card. There is no difference between asking and not asking, and you may even offend Su Chen for this, causing Su Chen to be vigilant. The only one asked was the crystal cluster. It is just a reminder, because of the relationship with Su Chen. But it did give Su Chen a wake-up call. The Ring of Anowal in his hand is not simple. According to the crystal cluster, this bracelet may be from the Ninth Domain. Its weird ability and weird analytical power may also come from the ninth domain. This is not the first time Su Chen heard the name Ninth Domain. Before that, he had received such information: Shilianren no longer appeared in the starry sky because it was to suppress the Ninth Domain. And that message actually came from the scorched black shadow man in front of him, maybe not left by the scorched shadow man, but it was also left by the power behind them. Afterwards, Su Chen also investigated relevant content through various channels. But in his information about the Federation, the Empire, and even the Hutts, he couldn''t find anything related to the Ninth Domain. Why can''t I find it? The answer is ready. Because the level is not enough. Su Chen didn''t know what the Ninth Domain was and why it was suppressed, nor did he have any clue. But he believed that the crystal cluster reminded him-if Shilianren confirmed that the Ring of Anowal came from the Ninth Domain, then he would be resolved by Shilianren. Shilianren and the former twenty-seven gods exist on the same side. The death ship is an apostle of one of the twenty-seven gods. The relationship between the two is self-evident. Su Chen didn''t know whether the Jiao Hei Ying Ren knew the so-called Ninth Domain, but this question made him immediately cautious and vigilant. Because of the relationship. Since the other party asked, he had to be careful, and this scorched black shadow man is a divine envoy. It may not be terrible in itself. It is just a seventh caste, but the supporter civilization behind it may be terrible. It is precisely because of this that it can ask Su Chen from its own perspective, directly asking such core and critical questions. Although Su Chen was not afraid of it, he answered this question cautiously. After a moment of silence, Su Chen slowly said, "This is the power I got from the Tandan people, and it is my hole card and ability." There is nothing wrong with this answer. It answers the question and bypasses the question. Su Chen didn''t believe that the Charred Shadowman in front of him had been positioned in the Ring of Anowal. Even if it was positioned, what the Tandan people didn''t understand, what could it see? Even if it is not satisfied with its own answer, it can only say so. It relies on its own identity and the force behind it to speak, but it must also know how to score. But Su Chen''s answer shouldn''t be too perfunctory, because he still needs to talk with the divine envoy in front of him, and it is his goal to solve the problem of the original stone. He can''t turn his face. Sure enough, just as Su Chen expected, after this answer, the scorched black shadow man only watched Su Chen silently for a moment, and then stopped talking about this topic, as if the topic that caused Su Chen''s extreme vigilance was just a casual question. , It began to ask some detailed questions about the primordial stone and the artificial gods of the Tandan people such as Utuo, as well as the current position of the secondary primordial being. This made Su Chen slightly relieved. This is best to ask casually. The reminder of the cluster of crystals is not groundless, and Su Chen himself knows that he is no longer the humble character who fumbled around in Galefa 26 or the corner of the chaotic star field, especially after he started to apply analytical power. Although his own caste rank is not high, the combination of analytical power and the magical transformation power of the circle of Anowal far exceeds his own level and realm, reaching an extremely dangerous and eye-catching one. To the point. Otherwise, the crystal cluster could not specifically remind him. Especially now, he has come into contact with too many high-level existences and civilizations, and if one is not careful, it is very likely that he and the Federation will be pushed back into the abyss. It¡¯s not the first day that Su Chen came to Chaos Star Territory. He knows the rules of survival here-once something about you makes others feel threatened, or is favored by others, and you and the other party have great strength. The gap, then there is only one consequence, and that is to be quickly eliminated. But Su Chen couldn''t get out now. He needs the power of these powerful men. The Federation also needs it. The gods are obviously more interested in Yuanchushi. First ask something else and then talk about the formality. Maybe it¡¯s its character and habits. Later, it doesn¡¯t mention Su Chen¡¯s affairs anymore, and keeps asking about the details of the gods and the secondary state. The details of life. Finally, it said: "I need the empire to share real-time information with me. If the evil **** you mentioned really appears in Basalom, I will take the Sawagawa fleet with me." Su Chen was a little disappointed when he heard the words: "Will the Condensing people take action?" "The war has begun The envoy slowly said, "Just as the Tandan people cannot appear on the battlefield of the chaotic star field, the Condensing people are also deeply involved in the war. But I will broadcast the news to some other capable civilizations to find the location of the evil **** who swept away the original stone. "Believe me, the Tandan people and the sub-primitive beings must also be looking for him. "Before he finds the door, whoever finds him first can take the lead." Su Chen hesitated. Whether it''s Bassalom or the evil **** Uto who escaped, they are all god-level existences. If Uto appears in Basalom, it means that there are at least two gods. With a divine envoy of the seventh caste and a fleet of Sawa River people, Su Chen really didn''t think this was any useful power, but he didn''t say anything, just silently nodded. After all, in this case, it is good to be able to pull a little strength. What if this divine envoy has enough power to find Uto before he appears? ... ... v5 Chapter 77： Break through the 5th caste! Su Chen''s goal was achieved, and he was ready to leave. He and this divine envoy had nothing to communicate, and the feeling that this death spacecraft gave him internally or externally had nothing to do with those so-called gods. Cold and gloomy seems to be the main color here. But Su Chen has not yet said goodbye. The envoy suddenly said, "What do you think are the creatures in this spaceship?" Su Chen didn''t know where this problem came from, so he was stunned for a while, only looking at it blankly. Standing on the summit, the Charred Shadowman slowly replied, "We are all human beings." Su Chen was really taken aback this time, his gaze moved to the sides, looking at the figures hidden in the dark around him, and finally turned his gaze back in disbelief. "God made us. "It also destroyed us. "The twenty-seven gods of mankind are not all holy masters." This is the last sentence from the envoy to Su Chen. A guard came from the rear, leading Su Chen to the outside of the death ship. Behind him, the figure of the divine envoy wearing a dark red cloak was gradually engulfed by darkness and shadows. As cold as the spacecraft. The guide was silent all the way. Without any lights, it still sent Su Chen out of the death spacecraft before taking Su Chen back to the hatch. Leaping out of the death ship, Su Chen kept looking back at the huge coffin-like ship behind him. The envoy did not need to lie to him. Those scorched shadows are really human beings. Back to the ground. The Sawa River people sent a message to test what Su Chen and the divine envoy had said, but to be honest, the Sawa River people were not suitable for this kind of temptation. Su Chen saw through their purpose at a glance and never responded to them. A sentence of information. The Sawa River people and the Federation are just using each other. Right now, the short use relationship has ended. Su Chen and the Federation have enough reasons to ignore the Sawa River people. On the ground, the boarding of the Federal Fleet is almost over. The millions of people from the Federation who have lived on Hutt III for several months are relocating again today. It seems to be the grandest biological migration, with millions of people boarding. A transport ship as huge as a mountain will move from this planet to another planet. Su Chen stood on top of the Hutt''s huge spacecraft and watched this scene silently, suddenly thoughtful. He suddenly noticed the abnormality of his dark energy perception, which was unprecedented. Those dark energy perceptions that seemed to be the tentacles and extensions of his soul were out of control like wild horses running out of control. Su Chen immediately jumped off the spaceship and returned to the sea, briefly confessed to He Xiuran, then entered his cabin and closed his eyes. His mind sank into a bottomless darkness. This is a smooth breakthrough that he didn''t expect. His consciousness seemed to be completely isolated from the surroundings. When he woke up, he was already on the C-02 planet of the empire. And when he woke up, his own realm had completely stabilized in the fifth caste. The previous state between the fourth and fifth castes no longer exists. When he reached this state, Su Chen was a little dazed. He sat in his cabin and slowly spread out his five fingers. Unlike breaking through the fourth caste, entering the fifth caste hardly feels anything. He just felt that he could perceive changes in the dark before, but did not expect this to be a sign of the complete stabilization of the fifth caste state. As for the fifth caste, Su Chen¡¯s feeling is actually the same as before. He can feel the power surging in his body and the dark energy that floats along his thoughts. Everything is no different from before. But there seems to be a difference. ¡ª¡ªHis observation of this world and the world of dark energy has become clearer and clearer. Su Chen lowered his eyes. He suddenly understood how the mysterious and magical dark energy applications of the fifth caste of the Zixuan people were done. This is the meaning of the fifth caste. Precision. The fourth surname is a reincarnation of living organisms, like a swimmer who can swim in the sea. When he reaches the fourth caste, he becomes a human fish, which can truly live in the ocean and wave the currents in the ocean. , Sense and understand its changes and temperature. The fifth caste is to take this state to a higher level. This fish can have more skills. Because it is understanding the ocean more and more. To put it another way, it''s like hitting people with your fists roughly, just like how you can hit people with your fist. Being both a human being and a martial artist, there is a world of difference between entry and proficiency. This may also be the reason that Su Chen will be stuck between the fifth and fourth castes. But the current Su Chen is still unable to compare with the fifth caste of the Zixuan people. The other party does not know how many years of immersion in this field. The "precision" provided by the fifth caste is only the conformity of the organism itself to the surrounding dark energy world. The degree and the degree of perception, if you want to really go further, even to the level of the fifth caste of the Zixuan people, what you need is your own training. And that''s not the point. Su Chen stood from the perspective of a bystander. Although he was surprised and envious of the exquisite control of the fifth caste of the Zixuan people, he realized that it was the kind of exquisiteness that had blocked the Zixuan people''s first. The five castes make it impossible for it to move forward for a lifetime. It "specializes" in the fifth caste, and will never reach the sixth caste. There is a yardstick in it, and you need to control it yourself. Su Chen slowly opened his eyes and stood up from his position. The breakthrough of the fifth caste is smooth, but what about the sixth caste? However, at this moment, Su Chen seemed to be the most powerful existence in the entire federal fleet. He is the only fifth caste. Pushing open the hatch, Su Chen realized that from his hatch to the outside, the entire spacecraft had already been strictly guarded inside and outside. Countless soldiers and spaceships defended themselves inside and out, just to protect Su Chen who was breaking through. Seeing Su Chen coming out, the two little soldiers guarding Su Chen''s door were more excited than Su Chen. One of the young people even took off his hat and asked excitedly: "Mr. Su, you, you, you..." He couldn''t understand what he said. Su Chen knew what he wanted to ask. After making such a big movement, 80% of his breakthroughs are known to everyone-most people may not see that his state is a breakthrough, but since he returned to the C-02 administrative star, there is a cluster of crystals. It is not difficult to know this. Su Chen just smiled and nodded. The little soldier almost jumped up with excitement, but he soon realized that Su Chen was still here. He didn''t want to show incompetence in front of Su Chen. He immediately stood upright, saluted Su Chen, and said loudly. : "Congratulations to Mr. Su for breaking through the fifth caste!" Su Chen smiled and shook his head, and walked forward. He heard the two little soldiers behind him convey the news excitedly and quietly in their channel. Excited and exhilarating. "Mr. Su is out! We also have our own fifth caste!!" v5 Chapter 78： Wingbreaker The news was spreading quickly. Su Chen walked all the way out of the Canghai. Every soldier along the way saw him salute the Federal Army and stopped, but they secretly looked at Su Chen again. In the state of the fifth caste, if Su Chen expands his dark energy perception, the subtlest changes around can also be under his control. The movements of these fighters cannot escape his observation, but he does not. What to say, just smile and nod to every soldier along the way. Only when he got off the spaceship, he saw Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping also joked: "Please, the most powerful man in the Federation now, would you like to go to my office for a drink of Dahongpao?" Xiao Ping was naturally excited, and Su Chen became a true fifth caste, which is undoubtedly a step up to the Federal Fleet. But Su Chen didn''t have time to go to Xiao Ping''s office to drink tea, and Xiao Ping''s invitation was just a joke. Through communication, Su Chen learned that this time he "automatically retreat" has been in retreat for a full 15 days. It has been 14 days since the Canghai returned to the administrative star C-02. The crystal cluster immediately judged that Su Chen was in the critical stage of breakthrough, so in these fourteen days, Xiao Ping transferred a 10,000-person force with dual protection from the ground and the air force, turning the Canghai into a huge one. The fortress, tens of thousands of people are just to protect Su Chen alone. This kind of treatment and battle is probably something that the president did not enjoy when the Federation still had a president. Now Xiao Ping himself does not have this treatment. But this time, the crystal cluster did not come to observe the process of the fourth caste being promoted to the fifth caste. It was not that it was not interested in it, but that its attention was all on the evil **** of the plant world. The laboratory of the crystal cluster has been erected on the administrative star C-02. It is located in the most remote corner of the administrative star, deep in a wilderness waterfall. The Federation has invested a lot of money for the completion of this laboratory. Human and material resources, although there are still many functional areas that have not been completely constructed, the part of the laboratory moved from the Yunhai is already operational. It is said that the crystal cluster is preparing to slice the plant world Cthulhu. In order to find the homology between the two and compare them, the crystal cluster also took away semi-vegetable organisms. The semi-vegetable fourth caste has been asleep for a long time, and now it has simply become an experimental subject, undergoing the crazy research of Shilianren with its god. The crystal cluster showed extreme enthusiasm for this-even if it is a ten company, it is not easy to study the gods, especially a hostile **** who has almost lost the consciousness of autonomy and resistance. This is a rare experience in a lifetime. Opportunity. The most important thing is that the crystal cluster brought back to the evil **** of the plant world is not just because of scientists'' research on unknown things, but more because of its own purpose. From its power, find the way to resurrect the dead. Su Chen learned that he had been in seclusion for a full fifteen days, and immediately called the communication between himself and the emperor, and he was slightly relieved when he found that there was no urgent news. It is worth mentioning that Lin Mo woke up in these fourteen days. Su Chen didn''t have time to drink tea with Xiao Ping, but he went to take a look at Lin Mo. Lin Mo woke up about seven days ago. There is no problem with his mental state. The only problem is that his body is a little out of coordination. He has been staying in C-02 Imperial Hospital these days. When Su Chen saw him, he was playing with Bai Motong in the hospital garden. A long distance away, Su Chen noticed Lin Mo''s abnormal state. His body is indeed uncoordinated. The amplitude of his movements is either too large or too small. For example, if he wants to move forward, his strength may be too small, and he will only squeeze forward for half a step, but he may also go down. At the moment he adjusted his strength and increased his strength, his movements suddenly became bigger, and he took a big step forward and almost fell, thanks to the cane in his hand. Xiao Ping stopped where Lin Mo couldn''t see them, and said, "Mr. Su, I won''t go there. Mr. Lin''s temper... is a bit irritable now, and he doesn''t want to see people very much-he might be happy to see you. , But it¡¯s not necessarily the case when you see me." Su Chen nodded. He walked forward directly and came to Lin Mo''s side. Lin Mozheng and Bai Motong stumbling forward on the tree-lined path, until then did they raise their heads blankly, and when they met Su Chen''s gaze, he smiled slightly. Bai Mo''s pupil said in a crisp voice: "Uncle Su, how are you." Su Chen: "..." Lin Mo haha ??laughed. After that, the two talents found a bench on the other side and sat down. Bai Motong ran aside to play, leaving room for Lin Mo and Su Chen to talk. "What the **** is going on?" Su Chen spoke first and went straight to the topic. As a fourth caste, this kind of physical incongruity is a very incredible thing, and it should even be impossible. Especially Lin Mo himself is an extreme mutant. His body has been broken and regenerated for many times, and he has never experienced such a situation. Lin Mo shook his head and said: "I don''t know too much. I just feel that I seem to be out of touch with my body, or that this body doesn''t look like my body anymore. I''m operating a delayed one. Like a robot, it¡¯s difficult for me to get the right benefits, so...you see, Saixi has all gone to participate in the recovery war, and I can only stay here." Su Chen frowned. This situation was unheard of. "Did you ask about that crystal cluster? What did it say?" Su Chen had some guesses in his heart. Lin Mo nodded and said, "I asked. The crystal cluster judged that I might be out of touch with the connected life form, which is the so-called improper return of the soul after going out of the body, but it has nothing to do with it. The only way is to let me re-acquaint my body with this normal rehabilitation exercise." Su Chen glanced at him The answer from the crystal cluster coincided with the guess in his heart. He was silent for a moment, and said: "Then is there any way for it?" Lin Mo shook his head. Ideology is an area where everyone is at a loss. Once it is involved, no one can do anything about it, not even the ten people. Su Chen''s expression also appeared dim. Lin Mo looked very open, and he did not have the violent mood that Xiao Ping said. He stretched out his hand, smiled and patted Su Chen on the shoulder, his eyes were moving, squinting to look for Bai Motong''s figure: "Don''t worry, I don''t think there is anything in this, but this is a good thing. I don''t like fighting and killing. If I can retire early, this is what I hope. You see how good it is now. Xia Chuwei came to see it two days ago. And me." Su Chen turned to look at him. The man next to him was smiling like a sun. ... ... v5 Chapter 79： Jilongyuan The recollection of Su Chen and Lin Mo hurriedly ended. The war in the Federation is intensified. Unlike the empire¡¯s orderly regaining of lost ground in the West and the North, the Federal Fleet¡¯s strength is limited, and it is not easy to regain the two ¡°lands¡± brought from the empire. The Federal Fleet and the Hutt fleet led by Sisi have launched a full-scale attack, but encountered a lot of resistance along the way. Those small and medium civilizations have different abilities. In fact, from a certain point of view, the Federation and Hutt civilization are nothing more than small and medium civilizations, and the cooperation between the two can barely suppress these civilizations. And because of this, it is extremely difficult to recover. The planet "Jilongyuan" in the southern border of the empire. This is a star with its own name. It is said that in the early years, the emperor of the empire personally conquered and fought against foreign enemies. He once came here and won a big victory here, thus bringing a number to the border planet of the empire. name. And this planet is a frozen planet. Its temperature is around minus 20 degrees all year round. The temperature in many places is even lower. The surface of the planet is covered with huge rift valleys, as if there are ancient gods fighting on this planet. , The vertical and horizontal sword energy shed traces of knives and axes on this planet, each path is kilometers long, and the deepest ravine can also reach kilometers in depth. The imperial cities on this planet are the most special, and cities and ground fortifications are built under these abysses. Under the abyss, the temperature is higher than the surface, and in good places it can even reach minus three or four degrees. A city with complete modern facilities can fully support the survival of mankind. This planet is a rare and bitter cold place where planetary transformation is difficult. But here is also the place where treasures are bred. There is a magical substance bred here, called "ice steel". Its chemical elements are something that Su Chen has never seen on Gale Fa 26, but this kind of ice steel is complete and abundant on this planet. The resource veins. Ice steel is a scarce resource, and it is also an excellent light-weight, high-strength outer armor material for warships. Unless the level is too low, this kind of thing is useful to most civilizations, and not only that, even if it is sold, this kind of material is very valuable in the chaotic star field. Countless humans gathered here, even though they were on the border, the empire never gave up on this planet. Even the emperor''s previous emperor''s personal conquest is here. This is the resource of the empire and the wealth of the empire. Until this time the empire changed dramatically. Here is occupied by a powerful civilization. According to the information from Jilongyuan, the civilization that attacked this planet was called "White Species", a fleet of technological civilization. As early as one month before the end of the empire capital star circle war, this white civilized fleet had already occupied the planet. They ruined the planet¡¯s imperial defense forces, and would be buried deep in the rift valley. The imperial ground defense facilities were uprooted, ignoring the many ordinary human life forms on the ground, and began to mine ice steel on a large scale. They seem to know very well that they can''t occupy this place for a long time. What they are doing is destructive mining. They don''t want to take away all of them, but only take away the most resources in the shortest time. The first step of the ice layer of the extremely longyuan planet collapsed with the first step, the ground collapsed, and the rift valley was filled and flattened. Six huge factory spaceships of the white civilization lie on top of the six main mineral veins, continuously violently mining. The remnants of the empire that wandered the planet could not stop them at all. Those imperial troops were left with only remnants and defeated generals, not even a decent spacecraft on the planet. Until the imperial emperor''s edict spread throughout the east and south of the empire. The empire will be divided into two, dividing the eastern and southern borders into the federal civilization that is also human. Moreover, beginning in the next few days, the empire and federation will completely eliminate all invaders in the original empire and ensure the security of the territory of human civilization. After the imperial emperor¡¯s statement was issued, the Federation fleet, headed by Xiao Ping, immediately broadcast similar messages to the entire region, informing the people of the empire and the resistance forces that are still active, that the Federation will liberate the entire eastern and southern borders. This is not only a reassurance for all those who are still under attack in the empire, but also a warning to the invaders that it is time to retreat. However, the effect of such a statement is minimal. Except for the kind of civilization that is extremely weak and rushes to pick up and miss, most civilizations have not given up the idea of ??getting the fat. Because of the turbulent empire and the repeated battles, even the apocalyptic knights have died. The military strength is no longer as good as before, so why regain lost ground? The Federation has never heard of it. I don''t know what kind of weak human civilization is coming to fill up the numbers. The weak are not qualified to deter others. The territory and resources of the weak are nothing but a bank of robbers. In fact, even many empires don¡¯t know what the Federation is, including Jilongyuan, but they have no choice. According to the emperor¡¯s edict, the empire has been divided into two, and the southern border of the empire where they are now belongs to the Federation Domination, and the Federation is also human civilization, they can only send out requests for help from the Federation Fleet over and over again. And the Federal Fleet did indeed come. According to the designated strategic route, Jilongyuan is the third imperial administrative star recovered by the combined fleet of the Federation and the Hutt. Before coming here, as usual, Seti had issued a series of warnings to the white civilization. But they were all ignored. How and what kind of strength the Federal Civilization has, other civilizations are also observing, especially these days, the Federal Fleet has taken action and reclaimed two planets. Therefore, the approximate fleet strength of the Federal Fleet has almost been touched. Up. The white civilization does not put this kind of strength in the eyes of the Federation fleet. In the bridge of the battleship Yunhai. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Tang Haobo squinted his eyes and looked at the distribution map of the extremely longyuan white civilization fleet marked in the sand table, and his expression was cold: "This white civilization is actually not much stronger than our coalition army, even It is weaker, but the gap is not too big. They are not afraid of us at all, because if we confront them head-on, even if we defeat them, we will suffer heavy losses. In a short time, it is impossible to regain another planet, or even The existing planet will become precarious again." At this moment, Xiao Ping was still on the C-02 administrative star, and it was Tang Haobo who was released by the emperor who led the combined fleet. The empire''s house arrest was open to them, and even provided knowledge for them to learn. Tang Haobo was not out of touch, and even knew better and familiar with Star Wars than many people in the Federation. From this point of view, in fact, the emperor didn''t lie, and his eyes were more human beings than the country. Therefore, Xiao Ping directly appointed him as the commander of the dominant fleet this time, leading the entire fleet to regain the territory of the Federation. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 80： Dormant shadows Tang Haobo knew what abacus the white civilization had played. This is a thankless battle for the Federal Fleet, and neither victory nor defeat can be called a true victory. But he still came with a huge federal fleet. Because the Federal Fleet cannot retreat. The emperor¡¯s decree could not explain and change anything. What really wanted to take over the four star systems of the empire was the power of the Federation itself. And what can be more meaningful than saving people from fire and water? This battle is not only the battle between the white civilization and the federal fleet, but also the many civilizations in the entire east and south, as well as the empires under the guns of the invaders. What the federation does and how far it can be will be the key to judging the federation and even choosing how to get along with the federation in the future. In the starry sky, the planet Extreme Longyuan had already appeared in Tang Haobo''s field of vision. It is a pale planet. The volume is about 1.5 times that of Gale Method 26, and when it rotates in the starry sky, it is extremely quiet. And the fleet of white civilizations docked in the outer space of the extremely longyuan planet. It was an arrow-like fleet, and their spaceship model was long and narrow, like a huge steel nail. And similar warships are spliced ??together to form a huge integrated spaceship. They can be separated or combined into a spaceship. With the arrival of the Federal Fleet, they are slowly poking out from the Dragon Abyss planet, like wild beasts protruding their fangs. But at this time, the distance between the fleets of the two sides in space is still hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The first wave of attacks did not come from this huge integrated battleship over the Dragon Abyss. But from the ambush in the galaxy. Shining in the darkness. In the bridge of Yunhai. "Commander, a large number of enemy ships appeared at our calibrated position, and a large-scale energy response was detected-they are firing!" Tang Haobo coldly gave the order to fire. These white civilized spaceships hiding on the route of the Federal Fleet have already been captured by the Federation. The moment they appeared, the Federal Fleet had already opened fire. Those long and narrow spaceships shone cold light all over, and the dark light at their tips swallowed the rays of death. But most of the rays failed to be spit out, because the Federal Fleet and the Hutt fleet hit them first, and a white warship exploded in the dark starry sky and turned into gorgeous fireworks. . The white civilized spaceships hidden on both sides of the Federation and the Hutt fleet exploded one after another, and the scene was extremely gorgeous. It seems that this scene is almost like welcoming the joint fleet. There are still a lot of white civilized spaceships in ambush. One after another, they began to flee after being spotted by the Federal Fleet, but it was too late. Hundreds of white civilized nail-shaped spaceships were in the Federal Fleet and Hutt Civilization. Under the fleet, it''s all annihilated in the starry sky close at hand. Saixi leaned out half of his body, looked at this scene in the picture, and said, "You thought you were as brilliant as fireworks, but you actually exploded." The corners of Tang Haobo''s mouth twitched, but his attention quickly returned to the battlefield. The Hutt fleet had already begun to advance, but there was something wrong in his heart. There are hundreds of these white nail-shaped spaceships. Is this ambush and annihilated in one fell swoop, is it to die? But judging from the situation at the scene, they really seem to have failed in ambush, and the feeling of rushing away is not a fake. Did they underestimate the strength of the combined fleet? In the distribution of the Federation and the Hutt fleet, the Hutt¡¯s sun-like spacecraft is at the forefront. In order to cooperate with the Federation, the Hutts dispatched a huge fleet. Numerous small and medium-sized warships guarded a huge main ship in the center. While pouring firepower to sweep the ambushing white civilized spacecraft around, the Hutts¡¯ main ship An attack was also brewing. The main gun fired in an instant, and the dazzling rays penetrated the starry sky. The Hutt civilization is not a very powerful civilization. Its main weapon of the main fleet is only a beam of energy main guns. The main gun beam that penetrates the starry sky failed to hit the target, and the seemingly integrated narrow white civilization warship suddenly exploded. After dispersing, it was broken into pieces at the very last moment of the deadly shot hit by the Hutt''s main artillery, and forcibly gave way to the blow. The Hutt¡¯s main artillery is leaping out of the fleet, and its thousands of laser cannons and torpedo launchers are turning at the same time, locking on hundreds of small and medium-sized enemy ships scattered in the starry sky, and intensive strikes... Failed to launch. The alarm sounded at this moment. The real blow came from the white civilized spacecraft that exploded around. The long and narrow spaceships lying in the dark starry sky have been smashed one by one and exploded into large fireballs in the starry sky, but among the flying wreckage, a very hard metal device slowly lit up. This device is as long as a spear, 17 meters in length, and black. It looks like a weapon that a giant can hold. However, its material is cold and hard and emits unknown cold light. It is intact in the explosion and shines every time. Light up, as if it was completely activated at this moment. In the radiation of the explosion and the large amount of wreckage, such a metal spear is no different from the wreckage. It was not until it was activated to a certain extent and the end thrusters began to work, and the Federal Fleet discovered their existence for the first time. But it was still too late. Before discovering them, these things have been fine-tuned several times to change the direction, shorten the distance as much as possible, and find the closest distance and the best angle. Three to five such weapons were hidden in each of the destroyed white civilization spike warships. They were silent at the same time, but they attacked at the same time. The white civilized fleet located in the distant starry sky controlled these more than 500 metal spear devices to complete this round of real strikes. They hide extremely well, unless the Hutts and the Federal Fleet ran to sweep the battlefield, it would be impossible to discover their existence. The interceptor weapons launched from the Hutt¡¯s battleship and the Yunhai only blocked part of it, and the rest penetrated into the Hutt¡¯s fleet like a bamboo. The texture of this metal spear seems to be extremely strange. The energy shields supported by the Hutts can''t stop them. They hit the Hutts'' battleship shields, and there was no fierce collision. Instead, they were touching the shields little by little. A gap was squeezed out and squeezed in! They squeezed into the shield, the shield was still intact, but these metal spear devices did not have any blocking smoothly penetrated into the Hutt''s battleship. Because of the dense number, most of the warships in the combined fleet were almost hit! The first one to bear the brunt is the Hutt main battleship at the forefront, which is penetrated by dozens of metal devices. These metal devices are of special material and carry terrifying kinetic energy. Even if they are obstructed in the process of "squeezing" through the shield, they still have super kinetic energy and penetrating power, which directly penetrates the Hutt. The armor of the main ship penetrated all the way into the interior of its spacecraft. There were also some small and medium-sized Hutt spacecraft that were hit, almost pierced on the spot! Even the Yunhai was hit by a metal device and penetrated all the way from the outer deck to the central main channel. It''s useless Tang Haobo ordered. Saixi evacuated the bridge for the first time, the passage was closed, and while a large number of people evacuated from the central main passage, he was the only one who took the expert team all the way to the location where the spacecraft was hit! ... ... v5 Chapter 81： Something happened! On the battlefield, a fourth caste can do many things. Especially a fourth caste that focuses on civilization and fleet. This is the savior of the Federation. Tang Haobo watched the scene where Saixi went straight to the spot where he was hit, a kind of unspeakable pride and peace of mind rose in his heart. In the starry sky, the high caste is a symbol of strength and status, such as this kind of being able to still serve one''s own civilization with little demand, and it is very rare. But Tang Haobo quickly withdrew his attention, and his gaze continued to cast his eyes on the stars. At the far end of the starry sky, the integrated white civilized spacecraft were scattered into nearly 500 small spike-shaped spacecraft, which exploded in the starry sky, as if a school of fish swimming in the ocean suddenly separated when they encountered an attack. But this is not just to escape. If you want to escape, there is no need for the white civilization to face the combined fleet of the Federation and the Hutts here. Their spike-shaped spaceships are shining brightly one by one. They spread out in the starry sky, backed by the huge Extreme Dragon Abyss planet, in mid-air pulled into a huge starry sky lattice network. However, this is not an attack. They formed this huge "net", but did not pounce on the Federal Fleet, but stretched to a larger area. Each point on this dot matrix corresponds to the white civilized spaceships that are shining brightly. They are the same. It flickers frequently, like galaxy aurora pulsating in front of a pale planet, gorgeous...and dangerous. Tang Haobo''s pupils shrank suddenly. He suddenly realized what these things were going to do. In front of the Yunhai, the Hutt civilization''s fleet is advancing frantically. At the same time. Central main channel of Yunhai. The surrounding modules that have been penetrated have been completely enclosed, isolating here. The metal spear pierced through the seven-story outer structure of the Yunhai, and was finally embedded above the circular channel of the central main passage of the Yunhai. The long and narrow tip penetrated and stopped at a position less than ten centimeters from the ground of the main passage. It is still sharp. After getting closer, Seti observed that this thing seems to be an integrated, but it is also a link-like device. It flashes with light, like breathing. It also has a certain frequency and is accompanied by a certain amount of light. Trembling. The expert group immediately moved forward. Saixi''s power also emerged along the channel, and must first control it with absolute control power. But at this moment, Sixi''s power was still spreading at high speed in the space, and this spear-like device was the first to send out a shocking tremor. At that moment, the space seemed to be reversed. Saixi watched and saw the experts around him flew directly, their bodies uncontrollably attached to the channel wall of the central passage. Not only their bodies, but the wreckage in the space and the toolbox they brought with them were also used in the same way. The posture flew up in an instant. It''s like there is a huge magnet in that direction. But there is no magnet there. There is no way for magnets to absorb human flesh and blood. In fact, even Sisi felt that kind of power. It was an unprecedented pulling force, even his body was shaken at that moment, and the perception of dark energy seemed to be pulled into pieces because of this. The gleam of the spear-shaped metal device is getting more and more intense, and its vibration frequency is getting faster and faster, and it seems to be looking for a frequency that resonates with Yunhai or humans, even Saixi All felt a strong feeling of nausea and discomfort from this uninterrupted tremor and tremor. And the most important thing is that that kind of adsorption and pulling force is becoming stronger and stronger-even his body of the fourth caste is uncontrollably approaching the wall on one side. It seemed that a huge hand was pushing him to one side. Saixi felt that his brain was severely affected. From what he could see, the expert group members he brought with him were in worse condition. They turned white eyes slightly, foamed in the air, and the heavier ones even had seven faints. Bleeding and fainted, but even if they fainted, their bodies were still trembling slightly uncontrollably, their bodies lying on the wall like an arhat. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. Saixi felt that even the Yunhai was in motion. This kind of adsorption in this corner of them is just a microcosm, and the entire Yunhai is being pulled by a certain amount of force, completely deviating from its own track! In the spacecraft, communications have become intermittent. The bridge was silent. Sisi didn''t know what happened, but he knew it was a big deal. The root of the problem lies in front of him. That spear-shaped metal device. The control power of the fourth caste of Saixi gathered in a line in mid-air and shot out directly. It is the matter and the brain that are affected, but the Dark Energy World does not. No matter what the blow, the white civilization is not proficient in the field of dark energy. As a genuine fourth caste, Saixi is far inferior to Su Chen and Lin Mo in the side door, but his abilities are comprehensive. In this case, his absolute control is more advantageous. Before his brain was vibrated into a paste by the strange resonance, Seti took the lead in destroying the metal device. In the process, he also suffered a little resistance-the texture and precision of the white civilization metal spear device. Far beyond Sixi''s imagination, his first attack failed to destroy it, and he increased his strength to destroy it. Saixi''s absolute control power enveloped the entire metal spear device, and the dark energy patrolled back and forth in it, and finally crushed it completely in the world where he dark energy wrapped and controlled. The device in their spaceship was destroyed, and the strange state immediately disappeared. The experts and many things posted on the wall landed one after another, and the uncontrolled movement of Yunhai itself suddenly stopped unnatural movement. These experts are precious, Saixi used his own strength to catch them all, placed them on the ground, and immediately sent a message to the medical department asking people to come and rescue them immediately. But in the news of the Federal Fleet of the Sea of ??Clouds, which was still silent just now, it suddenly became noisy. Messages for help are everywhere, and news of calling medical staff is overwhelming. Saixi''s heart sank The influence is indeed the whole ship. The blow of the white civilization is not real swords and guns, but the softer physics of the starry sky. It''s not a sword, a shadow, a beam, or a missile, but it''s even more terrifying and invincible! Sisi didn''t know what the blow was, but the news from the bridge had been passed to him. Tang Haobo''s weak voice sounded: "Saixi, ignore the situation on your side, come to the bridge quickly!" On the bridge, Tang Haobo wiped the uncontrolled nosebleed from his nose and raised his head. In his pupils, a horror scene that seemed to float in space was reflected. The numerous spaceships of the combined fleet are being thrown around like rags in the starry sky! ... ... v5 Chapter 82： Flying battleship , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! When Sethi Platinum came to the bridge, he was almost stunned by the scene in front of him. The war is unfolding in a strange way. After the white civilized spacecraft were drawn into a huge lattice in mid-air, their spacecraft and the metal devices projected into the combined fleet formed a huge super-strong magnetic field, which was pulling the entire combined fleet in the starry sky. Because of the intensity of the previous strikes, almost most of the combined fleet spacecraft were hit by the previous metal devices, and at this moment, they will all be affected. The huge lattice is spreading forward, showing a kind of arc to outflank it. Obviously, they want to enclose a relatively closed sphere, construct a complete relatively closed magnetic field environment, and completely connect the Federation and the Hutts. The combined fleet became a turtle in the urn. But now that the sphere hasn''t formed yet, the situation in the field is incredible. A spaceship was thrown around like a yo-yo. Under the guidance of the enemy ship, it sometimes flew horizontally to the left for several hundred meters, and sometimes it was suddenly pulled in another direction. The metal in this magnetic field was long. The adaptive resonance caused by the spear-like device is being adjusted thousands of times per second according to the situation in each spacecraft and the pattern of internal organisms, in an attempt to completely paralyze the spacecraft and its controller through resonance at the same frequency. Even the Hutt''s huge main ship is no exception, being pulled up to the position directly above. A large number of white civilized spacecrafts located on the dots of the lattice opened fire one after another. All the spacecrafts of the combined fleet almost became puppets in the hands of others at this time. It''s like hitting someone else''s blow! Of course, there was also a small part of the spacecraft that were not hit by the metal spear device, but in the chaos at this moment, they became targets of public criticism. They were intensively hit by the spike-shaped spacecraft of the white civilization. When the controlled spacecraft wanted to fight back fiercely, the white civilization immediately pulled a Hutt spacecraft through the magnetic field and blocked its attack path, making the Hutt warship fearful and incapable at all. Achieve full fire. The huge magnetic field ball of the white civilization is taking shape in the starry sky. This is not a blow, but it is more deadly than a blow. The white civilization does not need to attack those warships that have been embedded with them, but only needs to interfere with other normal spaceships that have not been affected too much. In this state, the real threat is actually not the huge internal and external magnetic fields, but the resonance frequency modulation performed by the metal spear-like device, which is the weapon that can destroy the entire fleet. In this way, the resonance will kill all the creatures in one spaceship after another, turning it into a ghost ship. And some fragile spaceships will even shatter in resonance. In Yunhai, the bridge has been opened, and the human body is much more fragile than the Hutts. Human individuals who are not gifted are actually not qualified as interstellar civilization organisms. Therefore, although the Yunhai was affected for a short time, the impact was equally huge. The people on the bridge were almost paralyzed by half, and the rest were trying to adjust their angles¡ªbecause they were also becoming targets of white civilization attacks. Tang Haobo is urgently discussing countermeasures. There are two ways to solve the problem. First, destroy the spike-shaped spacecraft of the white civilization; second, destroy the metal spear-shaped device embedded in the spacecraft. In fact, the two are essentially the same. The dense spike-shaped spacecraft of the white civilization and the metal spear-shaped device are combined to complete the current attack mode. Destroying one of them can completely replace this weirdness. State of combat. But there is a key problem. Although the spherical lattice formed by the spike-shaped spacecraft of the white civilization has not yet been completed, the area they spread out is already large enough. It will take a lot of time to wipe out one by one, and the combined fleet is now able to There are not many spacecrafts that perform autonomous actions, and they are constantly interfering with the attacks of these few spacecrafts capable of autonomous actions. It is almost impossible to kill them in a short period of time. But if they can''t be cleaned in a short time, they are likely to clear one spaceship after another, and the combined fleet will pay extremely heavy losses. Destroying the metal spear-like device embedded in the spacecraft has become one of the preferred solutions currently available. At the moment when Tang Haobo was still choosing and responding, Saixi had already taken action. The fourth caste has a considerable advantage in this space field. He jumped out of the spaceship directly, stood on the top of the Yunhai armor, and spread his fourth caste to absolute control. The white civilization is very clear that this federation and the Hutt fleet has a fourth caste. Therefore, their lattice structure has been extended to a long distance, but they have no effective way to destroy those embedded in a fourth caste. The metal spear-like device in the Hutt spacecraft can only madly pour firepower on the Yunhai and the location where Saixi is at the same time that Saixi appears, wanting to interfere and obstruct it. The level of the white civilization and the combined fleet is actually about the same, but the fighting methods and strengths are not the same. The Federal Fleet was a little caught off guard against the white civilization¡¯s combat and attack mode, but in the same way, even if the white civilization knew that there was a fourth caste in the combined fleet, when the fourth caste came forward, they still could not come up with it. What effective response policy can only change to the original method of attack, or directly shoot this fourth caste or destroy his spacecraft, other than that, the white civilization can only continue to extend their spikes. The spatial distance between the spaceship and Saixi, so as to prevent one''s own dot matrix from entering the opponent''s absolute control space and being killed by one force. The attack and interference of the white civilization caused a lot of trouble, and they even smashed a huge Hutt spacecraft at the Yunhai. Yunhai had to evade urgently for this, UU reading www. When uukanshu.com was closest to the Hutt spacecraft, one could even see the worm-like Hutts twitching on the opposite battleship through the porthole of Yunhai. Seti stood on the Sea of ??Clouds, and the fancy attacks from the white civilization brought him a lot of interference. But that''s all there is to it. From the appearance, Saixi is still the flesh and blood of human beings, but the biological situation of the fourth caste has already changed. Standing here, he is the **** who controls the world of dark energy. He raised his head. Scenes in the space are reflected in his pupils, and he sees all the spaceships that crash, float, and even split and explode in space like weightlessness. In the next instant, the dark world around him began to move fiercely. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 83： Restructuring the battlefield , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! In the planetary age, in the absence of a higher caste, the fourth caste is no different from the gods. Their power does not only come from themselves. They can mobilize the dark energy in the space, wherever it is covered by the dark energy. It is the power of the fourth caste. In the starry sky, the ability of the fourth caste is weakened. But this is not because their own abilities are weakened in the starry sky, but in the starry sky environment, as a single biological entity, their abilities cannot be used as if they are on the ground. Because the starry sky is too big, no matter how powerful dark creatures are, it is impossible to do whatever they want in the starry sky on their own. However, this does not mean that powerful dark creatures are not powerful. Standing on the top of the Cloud Sea, Saixi slowly closed his eyes. The Sea of ??Clouds under his feet was moving at high speed, rolling violently, being hit or fired by thunder. The slight shock was very violent for those standing on the outer armor. But the starry sky itself was silent. When Saixi closed his eyes, everything around him seemed to have disappeared. He seemed to be rooted at the top of Yunhai, no matter how the spacecraft underneath moved or even turned, he kept that state steadily, motionless. The shield of the Yunhai is still in operation, and the firepower of the spike-shaped spacecraft is actually not enough. Their spacecraft is small and does not focus on point-to-point strikes. Even if they mobilize a large amount of firepower to attack Saixi, Their firepower is still difficult to break through the shield of the Yunhai spacecraft in a short period of time. Saixi needn''t worry. He was plunged into darkness, but his dark perception was drifting towards the starry sky. He is the most unbiased fourth caste in the fleet. He is not prominent in all aspects of the fourth caste, but he is very up to the standard. Whether it is dark energy control, dark energy perception, or the multi-form application of dark energy, they are all average. This is what the fourth caste really should look like, and it is also a good state for the fourth caste that can cooperate with warships to the maximum. However, Saixi¡¯s dark energy perception is not as exaggerated as Su Chen. In his dark energy vision, he can¡¯t see the appearance of objects in the real material world. It can only be made by the slight distortion that dark energy and dark matter flow through the object. Feedback, build out what the world around you looks like. This kind of distance is actually no different from sonar, but Saixi is not an electronic instrument. He needs to build a real world through the feedback of these dark energy perceptions, and then make judgments. This is a challenge for Sisi. He can only close his eyes tightly and build the entire battlefield bit by bit. Therefore, his dark energy perception cannot spread too far away, otherwise the amount of information is too much, and Seti can''t handle such complex information by himself. But Saixi is also very smart. He first spreads his dark energy control, spreads dark energy in all directions, and then condenses his own dark energy perception into a line, sweeping through his dark energy control like a radar. Spreading starry sky. Saixi is very methodical and fast, but it still takes time. During this process, Tang Haobo was also working hard. He sent messages to the other spacecrafts of the joint fleet on the battlefield, and asked them to upload all their spacecraft structures to the Yunhai. It is best to confirm that the spacecraft was captured by a white civilization. The location where the spear-like device hits, and then he will uniformly transmit the information to Sisi. The biological strength of the Hutts is much stronger than that of humans. In this case, there are still many Hutts in relatively advanced spacecraft that can still have a certain amount of mobility. Therefore, Tang Haobo really collected a lot of information. He ordered the individuals on his own bridge to classify the information and transmit it to Saixi simultaneously. At the same time, the white civilization launched a new round of attacks. They dispatched dozens of spike-shaped spacecraft, which suddenly accelerated in the starry sky, and launched a death charge on Yunhai and Saixi. The white civilizations are also aware of the seriousness of the situation. They are trying to drop a new round of devices on the Yunhai, destroying the Yunhai, and then killing Saixi. Although Saixi¡¯s absolute control of dark energy has been rolled out, he is trying to "artificially model" the time in his brain and "import" the data given to him by Tang Haobo to further improve the picture of war in his own brain. Therefore, Saixi felt the spike-shaped spacecraft of the white civilization that flew into his darkly able to control the world, but did not take any action. He cannot waste time on these enemy ships. Because in just such a moment, several Hutt spacecraft have found a frequency that resonates at the same frequency, and all the Hutts on the ship died within a few seconds! There are also a few small Hutt warships. The structure of the spacecraft disintegrated directly in resonance, and the armor surging like a wave, the power furnace and the weapon arsenal exploded one after another, all exploding brilliantly in the starry sky. The longer the time is, the more disadvantaged it is for the combined fleet of the Federation and the Hutts. When everyone is dead, it will be meaningless for Sethi to succeed in modeling. Therefore, he chose to believe in the Yunhai under his feet and believe in the Federation''s comrades in arms. He did nothing but did his own thing, and handed over those white civilized spacecraft to the Federation Fleet. Of course, the Yunhai bridge discovered this huge threat in the first place. The Yunhai is slowly turning, the heavy artillery is fully raised, and the intensive blows run through the galaxy. Those white civilized spaceships came at high speed, but they were extremely fragile and could not be supported under the blow of Yunhai. The shield was instantly pierced, and the warship turned into a splendid firework in the starry sky. One after another, all were destroyed in the starry sky. But everyone knows that the real threat is not the white spiked spacecraft themselves, but the "cargo" carried in these spacecraft. The dozen or so long spike-shaped spacecraft will carry at least fifty metal spear devices, which penetrate the battlefield, enough to pierce the Yunhai into a hedgehog. Tang Haobo stood directly in front of the bridge and the screen, staring at the front without blinking. In the dim starry sky, forty-six metal spears are being marked in the picture, and then they are enlarged. Their ring-shaped structure shines one by one, and then accelerates and accelerates in the starry sky, like a series of lightning, pounce To the Federal Sea of ??Clouds. The last round of powerful blows did not cause any damage to these "goods" at all. The strength of these "cargo" itself is even higher than that of the white civilized spaceship itself. The conventional weapons of the Federal Fleet cannot destroy them at all. Under Tang Haobo''s order, the Yunhai is reloading ammunition. The second round of strikes will be mainly chemical weapons. At the same time, the Yunhai is turning at a high speed, ready to let go of the front of these metal devices. ... ... v5 Chapter 84： Speed ??of life and death , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The second batch of strikes released from the Yunhai also had little effect, and only a special strong acid bomb had an unexpected effect. A metal spear-like device hit by that strong acid torpedo began to corrode within a few seconds. Although it still could not completely corrode the entire device, it was enough. It lost kinetic energy, and its internal and external structures were uniform. The irreparable damage is no different from scrap iron. Seeing that this kind of strong acid was effective, Tang Haobo''s order went straight to the entire ship: "This is the special strong acid of No. ¦Á-B073, all live ammunition positions should be replaced with the ammunition of that sequence-fast!!! All give me the sight of those **** devices!" But the remaining large number of metal spear-like devices are still coming in at high speed. The Yunhai quickly retreated, and the thrusters spit in the opposite direction. Tang Haobo raised his head. What was reflected in his pupils was that those devices circled in an arc in mid-air, still passing through the air at high speed. This is not an energy ray, and getting out of the orbit is equivalent to getting out of the front of the attack. It is a mechanical device, and Tang Haobo believes that the spear-like structure is embedded with the wisdom of the entire white civilization. It is complex and powerful, and it is the root force that supports the constant struggle between white civilization and humans. The Yunhai is retreating at an unprecedented terrifying speed. While pulling away, the main artillery in the center roars, and a dazzling beam of energy is piercing the starry sky. The relative distance is actually to gain time. Only when there is enough time and space can the threats posed by these strikes be avoided. The main gun of the Yunhai fired from day to night, and the metal spear-like device on its firing path evaporated directly in the dazzling blow. Their texture is peculiar, and ordinary blows can''t destroy them, but this does not mean that the high-powered main gun is still not enough to melt these metal spear-like devices. The technological level of the white civilization is not much stronger than that of the Yunhai. This level of technology determines the upper limit of technology. The hardest and most indestructible things they can create are within the upper limit of the destruction of Yunhai, but some special items are not so easy to destroy with conventional weapons. Of course, in the starry sky, what matters is not just whether the level of science and technology between civilizations is the same, but weak civilizations can also destroy civilizations that are much stronger than them by virtue of their exquisite expertise and applications. The main gun cannot completely wipe out the enemy with this blow. These metal spear-shaped devices fly faster than the spike-shaped spacecraft of their own civilization, and they seem to be remotely controlled by a white civilization, or simply because they have extremely advanced intelligent AI embedded in them, and they are controlled by those things. Below, they took the advantages of small size and high speed to the extreme. The main gun did not do much work, only shot down five metal spear-like devices, and the rest was blown up like a bird in the forest. In midair, this time it was even more scattered, walking through the chaotic battlefield, and constantly approaching Yunhai. In the wider battlefield position, the dot matrix composed of many spike-shaped spaceships is also undergoing drastic changes. The Hutt spaceships are like building blocks in the hands of children, being thrown over indiscriminately, while disturbing the Federation. The route of the Yunhai is protected by the metal devices that travel at high speed. On the Yunhai, the third round of strikes is ready. This time, all energy beams are offline. Instead, the gunpowder weapon turrets at various positions have turned their muzzles to lock the numerous metal spear-like devices that roared from the front. All the turrets were filled with ammunition containing the ¦Á-B073 special strong acid. Torpedoes, missiles, short-range cannons... are ready to fire. Tang Haobo fixed his eyes on the battlefield. In front of them, a huge Hutt warship is being "thrown over" by the white civilization, like a huge meteorite falling from the sky, sinking in front of the high-speed retreating Yunhai, the metal spear-like target on the front The device was lost because of this, but it was only a loss of vision. Yunhai had completely locked all the remaining devices, whether it had a relative cover or no relative cover, they were all marked on the screen in front of Tang Haobo. Numerous metal spear-like devices flying at high speed penetrate the galaxy battlefield, flying up and down, like a clever elves, pulling out bright trajectories on the battlefield. But this is a threat of death. There is only absolute solemnity in Tang Haobo''s eyes-- The distance between the two is getting closer at high speed. The Yunhai quickly retreated. From serving the Federation to the present, this huge starry sky battleship has not retreated as quickly as it did at the beginning. The powerful force seems to bring everyone in the spaceship down to the ground, embarrassed by the bumps. Among the spacecraft. But no one fell. Even Saixi, located on the top of the Yunhai, is still as stable as Mount Tai, embedded on the top of the spaceship like a nail, closed his eyes, motionless, like a statue in the shape of a human. In terms of the battleship and the starry sky, it is so small, but it cannot be shaken. No matter how the spacecraft bumps, how big and thrilling movements it makes, he stands there. Tang Haobo did not fall either. Their speed can actually be maintained to be the same as those of the metal devices. At the relative speed, with the energy storage of Yunhai, they can be wiped out by the main gun. After all, Yunhai has a large volume and is small in terms of chasing and consumption. The metal spear-shaped device is absolutely impossible to fight the Yunhai. But the distance between the two sides is still getting closer, because the white civilization has set up a large number of roadblocks through the Hutt spacecraft. The Yunhai must constantly evade, not only the speed cannot be maintained, but even the stable navigation of the effective path is difficult. achieve. However, they still cannot fire easily. An interstellar warship, no matter how large ~ www.novelhall.com ~ its carrying capacity is limited. The ¦Á-B073 special strong acid is not a conventional weapon used by the Federal Fleet. They were originally prepared for special circumstances. Coupled with the manufacturing capabilities of the Federation itself, it is impossible to have many such ammunition on the Yunhai. Now they are preparing. This batch is all the ¦Á-B073 special strong acid weapons on the entire Yunhai. If this batch fails to make achievements, they will completely lose the weapons that can effectively block these metal spear-like devices, and they will most likely be hit. Once hit, the life or death of a federation soldier in a ship is secondary, but Sisi will lose his car and become a **** in the starry sky. Sethi is the key to breaking the game. He became a lame, and he will lose in this battle! And the Federal Fleet has such a small amount of combat power. It is planted here. Don''t even think about turning over in a short period of time. It will also lose its prestige in the empire that has not been established. They cannot be defeated in this battle. Tang Haobo gritted his teeth. ... ... v5 Chapter 85： Fire! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Tang Haobo is still waiting. The metal spear-like device of the white civilization has already locked the Yunhai and is launching an endless pursuit, but similarly, the Yunhai is also checking and trying to lock the remaining thirty metal spear-like devices. Only by completing the lock can it be ensured that these metal spear-like devices are completely wiped out. The advantage of physical ammunition is in use by the white civilization, and the Federal Fleet also has it. Energy beam weapons may not be able to achieve precise killing, and live ammunition weapons are enough. However, the algorithms of the white civilization are amazing. Their metal spear-like devices are like life and self-thinking. They travel through the starry sky at high speed, constantly changing their trajectory and moving, and it is not easy to lock them. Each of the turrets of the Yunhai really targeted the trajectory of those metal spear-like devices, preparing to annihilate them one by one. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer, and the Yunhai is retreating rapidly. In the radar display, there are metal spear-like devices on the front, left and right flanks, directly below and directly above the Yunhai traveling at high speed. Recently, it has even been parallel to Yunhai, turning diagonally in space and killing it straight! "Ninety percent of the lock has been completed. The nearest white civilization special device is less than one kilometer away from us. Commander, please order the fire!" Someone has already begun to urge Tang Haobo. But Tang Haobo still said nothing. He pressed his lips tightly, his eyes moved back and forth in front of the main screen and the sub-screen in front of him. Projected on the main screen is no longer a real scene, but a virtual simulation map of the battlefield, marked with the location of the Yunhai main battleship and the location of a large number of metal spear-like devices around the Yunhai. Ninety percent can actually fire, which means that they will wipe out the locked part 100%, and the remaining 10% that are not locked will also be hit hard by other gun positions. It may not be indestructible. But Tang Haobo didn''t want to do that. Perhaps in the eyes of others, they are now taking risks. The distance of one kilometer can be reduced to zero in less than half a minute at the relative speed of the two sides. But in Tang Haobo''s view, there is no chance again after firing. The distance has been shortened to this point, and the effect of the main gun is almost zero. If this round of strikes fails, they will lose any strength to fight back and there is no chance. To fire rashly is a risk. Taking advantage of the opportunity now, grasping the greatest possibility and firing again is the most critical. Ten seconds. "The lock has been ninety-five percent complete, Commander, we must open fire!" "The nearest enemy device No. 13 to our ship has been shortened to 500 meters, and there will be a collision in fifteen seconds at most!" "The turret that has not entered the attack sequence fires first to obstruct its advancing time!" Tang Haobo finally said, his voice was cold, his eyes still staring at the screen in front of him. The five fingers pressed on the console slowly gathered and clenched into fists. The countdown enters ten seconds. The beam energy weapon of the battleship Yunhai could not buy too much time for the spacecraft. Under high-speed movement, the longitudinal rays did not have much lethality on the metal spear-like device itself. It turned violently. , You can leave it behind. The countdown came to eight seconds. The lock finally reached an unprecedented peak. Ninety-eight percent. This proves that as of this moment, there is at most one metal spear-like device on the battlefield that has not been locked into the attack track. Even if it is not locked, there will still be weapons loaded with ¦Á-B073 special strong acid fire at it, but 100% hits cannot be guaranteed. This requires a gamble of luck. But this is the limit time for firing. On the bridge, many people stood up from their positions one after another. "Your Excellency Commander!" "Your Excellency Commander! Please give an attack order!" "Your Commander, please give an attack order!" Tang Haobo is a person who can hold his breath, but now, the time to hold his breath has passed. "Fire!" His roar was transmitted to the entire ship along with instructions. The instructions from the central bridge of the Yunhai were transmitted to the entire warship¡¯s forty-two live ammunition turrets in less than a second. During the past chase time , These turrets follow and move without exception, keeping locked at all times, until this moment, within one second after receiving the order¡ª¡ª The many forts on the Yunhai fired at the same time. In the bridge. After Tang Haobo gave the firing order, he jumped off the console where he was, and came to the side of the bridge. With his wave of his hand, the armor on this side was completely "transparent", revealing the side view of Yunhai. The metal spear-like device numbered thirteen is coming first. The moment Yunhai¡¯s fort fired, it had only six seconds left to hit the Yunhai, and the straight-line distance between it and Yunhai was only 372 meters. In the spacecraft, you can even see the flames of its thrusters when you squint your eyes. That is the red flame of death. It was the closest, the greatest threat to Yunhai, but it was also the first to be destroyed. A torpedo locked its trajectory, and hit it when the distance between it and Yunhai reached one hundred and fifty-one. From the visual effect point of view, this blow should have deviated from the track, but at the last moment when the two crossed, the metal spear-like device from the white civilization voluntarily collided with the torpedo launched by the Yunhai. Immediately afterwards, it was destroyed in the space 150 meters away from the Yunhai. The wreckage relied on its inertia to move forward, and was completely torn into the starry sky by the energy beams of the "mending knife". Looking at this scene, Tang Haobo finally let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. Someone on the bridge agitated. "Code! No matter how good the sport is, it''s not an algorithm too!" However, this is just the beginning. More than 30 metal devices were crushed in mid-air, like fireworks blooming around the Sea of ??Clouds, carrying a death threat to the metal spear-like device of the white civilization. At this moment, it seems to have become The embellishment of the Sea of ??Clouds. But the alarm did not touch A terrifying shout sounded from the crowd. "Your Excellency Commander, you must come and see!" Tang Haobo''s heart sank, and he ran over. That is a console. The operator called up a front screen. In the picture, among the countless wrecks, a little propeller shines brightly. The last metal spear-like device whizzed in, and Yunhai''s last blow was evaded by it. The operator''s face was pale: "The ¦Á-B073 special strong acid has been exhausted. This is the only enemy weapon device that has not been locked by us-it will hit us 100%." ... ... v5 Chapter 86： "Creative breeze" blowing across the battlefield , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! In the starry sky, the huge starry sky dot matrix of the white civilization has taken shape, like an inflated balloon, the boss blown in the starry sky, and inside this balloon, a large number of Hutt warships were thrown and flew around. On the edge of the starry sky, twelve long spike-shaped spacecrafts of white civilization left the gradually forming lattice sphere structure, passed through the battlefield at high speed, and approached the position of Yunhai¡ªthey knew that Saixi might be for them. The threat posed by it, therefore, Yunhai and Saixi must be terminated at all costs. On the front of the Yunhai, the last metal spear-like device was struck by thunder. The large number of torpedoes and rays thrown by the Yunhai were evaded flexibly. There is already a frying pan in the Yunhai bridge, and people are busy shouting, while forcibly turning the direction of the battleship, while launching weapons with all their strength. Tang Haobo placed his last hope on Yunhai¡¯s main gun-he wanted to pass a space drift, forcibly reverse the position of the Yunhai spacecraft, and while transposition, he used the main gun to melt the last metal spear shape directly. Device. But as if the other party had noticed his intention, the metal spear-like device that traveled at high speed rose sharply in mid-air. At the same time, a hapless Hutt spacecraft was smashed by the movement of the white civilization. This ship could not hit Yunhai, but the metal spear-like device embedded in its spacecraft has achieved the same frequency resonance of the whole ship. The Hutts in the entire spacecraft have long been dead, and in the process of falling, its The hull structure of the spacecraft finally collapsed. I saw that the structure of its spacecraft was "waves" like the surface of the sea, expanding layer by layer. The metal structure did not undergo any deformation in a short period of time, and only suddenly disintegrated at the last moment, like A torn apart porcelain, the entire spacecraft began to disintegrate in the starry sky, and then, the power furnace and weapon room were martyred, and the entire Hutt spacecraft was torn apart in front of the Yunhai, and completely exploded in mid-air. Propelled, a large number of debris is like a huge fireball, burning raging flames across the air. The Yunhai is retreating urgently. The metal spear-like device was concealed in a large amount of radiation, and it was attacking from above. Tang Haobo''s face changed suddenly. Because just as they were retreating, another huge battleship was thrown down. In the hands of the white civilization, the Hutt warship seemed to be a throwing weapon of primitive people. This Hutt spacecraft did not disintegrate. It was a medium-sized warship, much more advanced and powerful than the small ship that had just been destroyed. But it took advantage of the back road of Yunhai. "Bump it for me!!" Tang Haobo gave the order almost without hesitation. Even if this is a friendly spacecraft, now is not the time to take it into consideration. However, before they ran into it, the spaceship was forcibly moved away without knowing why. And then, the ever-changing lights on the Hutt medium-sized battleship lit up one by one, and the propellers spewed out flames again. Tang Haobo''s eyes widened. Not only him, but in a busy bridge, everyone looked at this scene, all eyes widened. Because right in front of them, in these few seconds, this Hutt spacecraft got rid of the control of the white civilization, not only left the channel that blocked the Yunhai, but also restored its autonomous control and operation! Tang Haobo immediately realized what was the cause. He exhaled in his heart, no longer busy, and no longer nervously staring at the metal spear of the white civilization that was getting closer and closer to them.×´×°ÖᣠShape device. Because he knows that the battle has been reversed. Saixi is in control of the starry sky. The fourth caste of mankind is bursting out unprecedented battlefield dominance at this moment. The metal spear-like device was intercepted less than two hundred meters away from the Yunhai. Its exterior was not damaged, but the interior was directly stirred up by Saixi with dark energy. Its propellers directly turned off and turned into a complete piece of space junk, floating in the starry sky. The Yunhai hovered completely and stopped moving. The Hutt¡¯s medium-sized spacecraft closest to Yunhai actually doesn¡¯t know what happened, but the Hutts in it were very qualified. They regained control of the spacecraft at the first time, and only then did they go to the nearest Yunhai. The human ally sent three questions from the soul. --How is this going? Why did we get rid of the interference of enemy ships? how did you do that? Tang Haobo didn''t need to answer. Because the answer is about to emerge on this starry sky battlefield. Saixi is rising from the top of the Yunhai hovering in the deep sky. He closed his eyes tightly, and the dark energy expanded infinitely in the starry sky. The twelve spaceships sent by the white civilization only entered the absolute control range of Saixi and were "squeezed" by him and exploded into the starry sky. The all-impermeable dark energy and dark matter flow are now in his hands, in the starry sky. , Are all within his reach. It took quite a long time, and Sisi scanned the area of ??half the battlefield. As far as his dark energy can reach, among the chaotic Hutt warships, the metal spear-like devices completely stop functioning under the action of its powerful dark energy, and even disappear from the battlefield out of thin air, completely getting rid of the white civilization. Impact. The Hutt warships repositioned one after another, gradually regaining control. Sethi''s dark energy is passing every creature on the battlefield. His dark energy characteristics are annihilation and swallowing, and it does not have the effect of healing others, but he can use dark energy to soothe the emotions of people on the battlefield, whether it is a Hutt or a human, it is very effective. This can help them re-enter the battlefield faster. Like a breeze passing by. The influence of white civilization on the battlefield is quickly being erased. The battlefield is reversing The model of the dark world has been formed in Sisi''s mind, supplemented by the internal structures uploaded from the various spacecraft, he pulled out the metal spear-like devices quite fast. And Yunhai is also advancing. Saixi''s power can''t really cover the entire starry sky. His power has a limit range of influence. It needs the cooperation of warships to achieve full control and help every warship affected by the white civilization to get rid of the influence. Among the Yunhai, the bridge was filled with excitement and applause. At this moment, it will be the white civilization that will counteract and despair. Under the power of the fourth caste, their arrangement was completely disintegrated, and they could only wait to die! And Tang Haobo is talking with Saixi. Saixi¡¯s voice came: "I just destroyed some spaceships from the white civilization that entered the area under my dark control. I discovered that these spacecraft are all drones, and their life forms are not among these long spike-shaped spacecraft. in!" ... ... v5 Chapter 87： They are defeated! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The surface of the extremely longyuan planet. Above the six ice-steel veins, huge hexagonal spaceships are suspended. Each of them is as huge as half a city, like a huge shadow shrouded on the ground. At this moment, in one of the largest hexagonal spaceships, a strange creature will pull out the biological structure connected to the machine. Their life forms are similar to tentacles, with multi-legged structures connected to columnar biological bodies. This is precisely the creature of the white civilization. This is their main ship. News from the frontiers of the battlefield is passing back quickly. There was almost death silence among the creatures of the white civilization. In the latest forward battle, the Hutts and the Federal Fleet have completely broken through the arrangement of the white civilization, and immediately after that, numerous fleets, headed by the fourth caste, are destroying all the white civilizations in the starry sky. machine. Even if they have issued instructions to try to buy more time through those drones, this "more time" is only relative. They were defeated. They must abandon this planet. They failed to bring a heavy price to the Federation fleet as they wished. On the contrary, the Federation and the Hutt fleet had only lost seven or eight warships, and they had already defeated them. They can only retreat and escape. The white civilizations are a little unwilling. They never thought that they were still mocking and threatening objects before, but now they have to flee from the wind. This is simply a great humiliation. But this humiliation, they must bear. Because they do not flee, they will pay a greater price and suffer greater losses. In the end of silence, the commanders of these white civilized fleets reached a final decision. Flee immediately, away from the planets of the empire, and flee back to where they came from. As a result, on top of the veins, a huge hexagonal spacecraft began to rise from the ground. The blue rays penetrating through the ground slowly condensed, and finally disappeared. The spacecraft roared and raised the height, and the clouds in the entire sky were affected. The influence of these behemoths rolled up. On the ground, the few landing creatures of the white civilization also stopped all their work at this moment, dropped all their equipment, and retreated to the fleet desperately. The combined fleet of the Federation and the Hutt may break through at any time, and they have no time to retreat calmly. Of course, they are not too bad. In the past few months, they have taken a large amount of ice steel on this planet. That is a huge wealth, although this reckless mining will give this planet a lot of money. The ecological environment has a huge impact, but what does it have to do with them? The ice steel is more valuable than the ground equipment they discarded. Even more valuable than the spike-shaped spacecraft they lost in the starry sky. As long as they are used properly, their civilization will therefore take a big step forward. Even if he was shamefully defeated by this federal joint fleet, it was not too bad. White civilizations are calling out the battlefield scenes in the bridges of their hexagonal spacecraft. In the starry sky battlefield, the starry sky dot matrix formed by their spike-shaped spacecraft has been shattered, and the power of the fourth caste swept through, the Hutt warships attacked from all sides, and the huge number of spike-shaped spacecraft was like paper in front of them. The same, was destroyed and killed. And the intelligent system can''t make a better response plan. The only way to delay time is to constantly avoid and flee like a mouse. But this is meaningless. As the Yunhai carrying the fourth caste advances forward, the dark can control the spread. As long as within this starry sky, no matter how you move around, you can even play with flowers. The meaning is easily pinched to death in the starry sky! That is the fourth caste. That is slaughter. On the ground of Extreme Dragon Abyss planet, it was accompanied by the lift-off of six hexagonal spaceships. Countless people of the Empire burst into tears. These intruders were finally beaten away! The signal of Jilongyuan has been screened by the white civilization before. Only a few military channels can receive information from the outside, but the rebels have already spread the news of the war all over the corner of Jilongyuan. It is clear to everyone that the Federal Fleet is here. And Tang Haobo, who was also born as a human civilization, immediately began to drop "information bombs" on the planet Extreme Longyuan after detecting that the white civilization of Jilongyuan had removed the ground information shield. There are two release channels for this information bomb. One is for the fleeing white civilization. The content is very simple: please surrender immediately, otherwise, we will directly destroy your six warships; the second is for the entire Of the empires of Jilongyuan. Through the technology of the Federation, directly screen all the civilian equipment of the empires, and synchronously play the situation of the victory of the combined fleet in the sky at this moment! Tang Haobo dare not forget the importance of the people. And this approach is their usual routine. To liberate a planet, they must promote the Federal Fleet to the sky. The effect is also significant. This planet has been invaded for a long time. The homes and mines of the empires here are all occupied, and their own troops and people have been slaughtered. The local empires have long hated the white civilization. After the expulsion, the people were all excited to the extreme. People hiding at home flocked to the streets, pointing at the fleeing white civilized spacecraft, and the people at home watched excitedly at the Federal Fleet strangling the white civilized spacecraft, as if they were driving away these invaders with excitement. The influence of the Federal Fleet on this planet is rapidly being established through this battlefield. The rebels were also excited. The Federation has one of the biggest advantages, because Federation people are also humans. Whether it is the army of the empire or the local people, the degree of identification will be relatively high, and it will be easier to generate a sense of identification. But at this time, it was the rebels of the empire who had business on the ground. They had stalemate with the white civilization for a long time. As soon as the white civilization was withdrawn, they immediately went to various mineral veins to explore the destruction of the planet. The white civilizations were actually shocked when they received the threat of the combined fleet. Although they were very proud, it was true that they could not defeat the federal fleet at this time. The six spaceships were more functional than strategic and were not at all combined. The adversary of the fleet, for fear that the Federal Fleet really speeds up its pace to fight over and wipe them out, they accelerate more and more to lift off, leave the atmosphere, leave the planet, and then, before the joint fleet has completely eliminated the spike-shaped spacecraft, grasp everything. Time flees into the starry sky like a dog in the bereavement, jumping and fleeing. ... ... v5 Chapter 88： Funny threat? , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The white civilization is concealing into the banks of the galaxy, making a leap and fleeing. Although the combined fleet''s killing speed is fast, there are still a lot of spike-shaped drones left by the white civilization, which greatly delayed their progress and was unable to stop them. And the most important thing is that Tang Haobo in the Yunhai seems to be unhurried about the escape of the white civilization. He just ordered the step by step removal of the remnants of the white civilization drone in space. Regarding the departure of the white civilization, No chasing, nor any tension. The Hutts actually proposed to stop this civilization from fleeing. In the view of the Hutts, this kind of battle is necessary to exterminate them. It is undoubtedly a guarantee for them to leave all the fleet of white civilizations here¡ªbecause no matter whether the white civilization wants to treat them or not. Launching an attack will not have that strength. Going one step further, you can even take this as an opportunity to counterattack the white civilization''s planet to take a bite and swallow the white civilization directly. Of course, the current Federal Fleet and the Hutt fleet do not have that ability. Especially for the Federals, the combination of the eastern and southern borders of the empire is already large enough. The entire four star systems can already be used. The federation became a fat man in one bite, and then expanded out, it was impossible to eat anything. Now it is a state of intention and powerlessness. However, even though the Hutts made suggestions, Tang Haobo, as the commander of the fleet, did not intend to pursue them, and the Hutts would not remind them any more. Tang Haobo just glanced at the starry sky silently, a smile like a winner appeared on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t pay attention to the Hutt''s proposal, and he didn''t care about the escape of the white civilization. It''s because-those white civilized spaceships that fled, don''t need him to worry about it anymore. ... ... Somewhere in the starry sky. It is a light-year away from the Imperial Dragon Abyss. The passage of space transition opened, and six hexagonal disk spacecraft jumped out from it. This time, the white civilization can even be said to be "retreating from the whole body." Except for the massive losses of unmanned attack aircraft, their six main function spacecraft did not suffer any losses. And when they jumped to this position, the white civilized creatures among these spaceships let out a long sigh of relief in their hearts. Because they are finally safe. Facts have proved that the rhetoric of those who join the fleet is just a kind of bad habit of stupid humans-talking big. Ruthless words that have no actual effect are meaningless. The creatures of the white civilization quickly exchanged information with each other. During the exchange, they contemptuously contempt the Federation and the human beings, and really begin to make plans to return to the empire. In their view, this level of civilization is hardly dangerous to them. This is also how most civilizations view human civilization. In the chaotic star field, even in the era when only the empire is dominant, human beings cannot be called a qualified starry civilization. Their civilization system, individual behavior mode, biological model and thinking mode are all different from the real starry sky. Far away, if that state is placed on individuals, it may be a good thing to be an interstellar mercenary in the chaotic star field, but for civilization, this kind of civilization in which the individual is too self-conscious is actually not mature. Even so far, the human civilization of the empire is still a civilization with planets as the main carrier of civilization. From this kind of situation--just from the situation of civilization, it is difficult for other civilizations to give birth to respect. Even many civilizations that are weaker than the federation are aware that their civilization is more advanced than the empire, and the empire simply does not deserve to have so many star system resources. This is actually the reason why many civilizations were attacked at the same time after the great changes in the empire. In the eyes of many civilizations, the empire is just a vain civilization. I don''t know whose support or opportunity is used to have such a military power, but in essence, it is still a soft persimmon that can be bullied at will. It is this kind of thought that makes the weak civilization feel that it can take the opportunity to bite a piece of meat on this soft persimmon. Even at this level, the white civilizations did not recognize the idea of ??an empire or a federation. From their individual perspective, this civilization is still weak from the bones. As long as they have the opportunity, they can still benefit from this civilization. The white civilized fleet entered a stage of smooth sailing. They need to make one adjustment, then make two more transitions, and return to their own starry sky main fleet. In this process, the white civilization has been constantly discussing the next plan for the empire and federation. Although they lost a lot of spacecraft this time, it is still very worthwhile compared to the harvest. ¡ª¡ªThey tasted the sweetness, and felt that the Empire and the Federation that did not know where it came from were far from being so powerful and terrifying, so it was difficult not to keep thinking about it. Civilization is cautious, but at the same time greedy. The two are not in conflict. If you are not careful, you will perish. Without being greedy, progress is impossible. At a certain moment during the intense discussion among the white civilization creatures, they suddenly stopped communicating at the same time and "looked" outside in surprise. Because there was a drop-like silver little spaceship that stopped in front of these six behemoths. And then, they received a message from the other party. "I am the Federation Su Chen, I will give you ten seconds to surrender and hand over your spaceship, otherwise, die." Upon receiving this news, the white civilized creatures were startled first, and then roared with laughter. They scanned the spacecraft in the first time. It used some kind of shielding method. It could not scan its inner side, and the materials could not tell what it was But...the level of the Federal Fleet, they see However, how powerful can such a spacecraft be? And the most important thing is that this small silver spaceship has no weapons at all. Although the hexagonal spacecraft of the white civilization is not a warship, it still has firepower, and it also has anti-darkness facilities. It doesn''t matter if there is a high caste in it, the big deal is running, and the six ships are running separately. This guy is just a small spaceship. Who can chase him? Isn''t it funny to threaten them like this? The white civilization found it very ridiculous, so they did not reply at all, and before ten seconds had passed, they opened fire first, and were going to try it out first. They believe that if this small spaceship dared to stop it, it should still be more likely to have a high caste sitting in it. Therefore, while tentatively attacking, their six spaceships are also quietly retreating, ready to jump away at any time. ... ... v5 Chapter 89： We have 1 Mr. Su , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! No one knows what happened in the distant starry sky. But what the Hutts didn''t expect was that less than half an hour later, the "escaped" white civilized spacecraft returned. Of the six spaceships they fled, only two were left at this time. They jumped out embarrassedly. Before the Hutts and the Federal Fleet could do anything, the white civilization took the initiative to send a series of messages. Starry sky broadcast panic and shouted: "Don''t fire! Don''t fire! We surrendered! We surrendered!!!" The white civilization did surrender. A human captured two huge warships, and the remaining four ships were all destroyed in the starry sky. The pride of the white civilization as a starry sky race completely collapsed in front of the silver spaceship and the extremely fierce figure. They paid the price for their arrogance. But in the same way, they have never seen such a terrifying existence, one person, one ship-yes, there is only one creature in that silver spaceship-crushing their six huge warships. No one can leap away, and the plan to escape separately is still dead, and the power of terror shook the starry sky. The physical and psychological defenses of the white civilization collapsed at the same time. When Sisi took people to receive these white civilized prisoners of war, he heard the white civilized creatures desperately asking them: "Do you have a god?" Saixi was stunned for a while when he heard these words, he couldn''t help but turned his head and took a look. From this angle, he could no longer see the outside situation, but he knew that Su Chen was heading to Extreme Dragon Abyss in the silver spacecraft. After a moment of loss of consciousness, he came back to his senses. He looked at the unstoppable infinite awe in the depths of these biological observation organs-something that Sixi had never seen before in the eyes of any race. When it comes to human issues, most civilizations are either contemptuous or, at best, looking upright. Saixi let out a sigh of relief in his heart, feeling indescribable, but he still replied calmly: "We don''t have a god, we have a Mr. Su." ... at the same time. The silver drop-shaped spacecraft is falling to the ground. Su Chen almost passed by with Saixi and the others. While the Hutts were still worried about the trouble that the remnants of the white civilization might bring back, Tang Haobo, who had already known that Su Chen was going to intercept, had already docked the Cloud Sea on the planet of Extreme Dragon Abyss. As a not-so-large spacecraft, one of Yunhai''s advantages is that docking on the surface will not be that complicated. Su Chen''s drop-shaped spacecraft directly entered the interior of Yunhai. Although this spaceship cannot be stolen by ordinary people, it is also one of the greatest wealth of the Federal Fleet-to be honest, all the current warships of the Federation are added together, and the spaceship is two or three times higher. None of this spaceship is valuable. . Although the Florist planetary fortress was shot down by the Tandans, it was also severely affected, but it still did not prevent it from appearing on this low-level battlefield and displaying amazing capabilities. Of course, Su Chen hadn''t been strong enough to single out a fleet by one person, one ship, and that was something God could do, not what he could do. The most critical reason for his ability to successfully use the white civilization is that the six spacecrafts of the white civilization are far weaker than the equivalent spacecraft in terms of combat effectiveness. Coupled with Su Chen''s analytical power and drop-shaped spacecraft, it becomes very easy to take them down. With the help of the water drop spacecraft''s technology, it is impossible for them to run separately. Who hasn¡¯t waited to run, Su Chen already knows. They are moving, how do they run? However, Su Chen still captured these spaceships as much as possible-for the Federation, these spaceships are all resources. The Federation currently does not have the ability or technology to build a large number of warships. The only way is to strengthen itself in the raid. No matter what these white civilized spaceships are, it is better than nothing. Tang Haobo saw Su Chen, pointed to the two huge hexagonal spacecrafts that were faintly visible in the sky, and said: "If Xiao Ping sees this, it is estimated that saliva will flow down. It is too difficult to capture the spacecraft." Su Chen also nodded: "I am also lucky this time." "This is not luck, this is strength." Tang Haobo and Su Chen shook hands and said, "I am going to the capital of this planet soon. Come with me." Su Chen looked to one side. The cities of the Extreme Dragon Abyss are all built under the Great Rift Valley, and at this moment, the Yunhai is docked on the outside of a glacier canyon. The spacecraft¡¯s "footside" is the bottomless Great Rift Valley. "Yes." Tang Haobo smiled, "This is the capital city I''m talking about-welcome to the hub of Jilongyuan, the world center of this planet-Sinir." A large number of Union soldiers and special personnel are ready to wait, ready to go down on the shuttle. Su Chen looked around for a while, then suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Tang Haobo by the collar, and led him directly from the edge of the canyon. This rift valley is as deep as one thousand meters. Jumping from the edge, the first thing you see is not a human city at the bottom of the valley, but a bottomless abyss. Rao was Tang Haobo who was taken aback by Su Chen''s move, and couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Su, you... Actually, we are still waiting for the original imperial troops to survey the nearby ice steel mine No. 4... " "We''re like this... Hurry up. Get in touch first and lay down a planet sooner." Su Chen was falling straight from the sky, his speed was extremely fast, faster than free fall, but he also divided a force of strength to wrap Tang Haobo, who was being carried by him, so as not to get him injured. "Well, these are the coordinates of the local government here. We''d better fly here." Although this scene seemed thrilling, Tang Haobo couldn''t even feel the wind. He looked at Su Chen helplessly and thought about it. Think, and ask: "How''s things going on your side?" "Using the Hutt transport ship, we have received all the remaining people on the Hutt 3 to C-02." Su Chen replied. Tang Haobo didn¡¯t know anything about Yuanchushi Tang Haobo was slightly relieved when he heard this, and said: "From Galefa 26 to now, we finally have a new home. It¡¯s almost like a dream. . It¡¯s hard to imagine that this is the world we have worked hard with both hands." Su Chen smiled and shook his head. With the effort of these few words, they have already landed directly. According to Tang Haobo''s guidance, Su Chen landed directly at the gate of the Supreme Administrative Center of Jilongyuan. If in normal times, this is impossible, Su Chen will be attacked by the automatic defense system during the fall, but the local defense system has long been disintegrated, and even people are almost dead. When Su Chen came down, he didn''t even disturb many people. Until he landed completely. ... ... v5 Chapter 90： Imperial , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! As a prominent local human administrative office, the administrative building of Sinil was one of the earliest targets to be hit. This area of ??government buildings is in a dilapidated state, and most of the buildings have been burned clean in an unquenchable flame, leaving only the charred skeleton. It has been abandoned here. The imperial soldiers and dignitaries stationed here died when the great changes came, and fled, they had no choice but to hide in the shadows, staring at the white civilization on their land with hatred eyes. Raging. But now, the white civilization has been driven out. The masters of this planet will regain control of this place. This is why the local imperial army invited Tang Haobo to meet here. Su Chen and the others fell from the sky, raised their heads, and saw many people walking out of the surrounding streets and alleys. The first ones were soldiers in imperial uniforms and local officials. Their number Rarely-after the great changes in the empire began, in the face of a sudden invasion, almost every empire soldier on a border planet like Dragon Abyss fought against the invaders with their fate. No matter how great the disparity in strength, they were fighting the invaders with all their strength. Confrontation has also paid a very heavy price for this. Su Chen remembered what the emperor had said to himself: The capital star circle of the empire was rotten to the bone, but there were still a large number of **** empire soldiers at the border of the empire, and that was the backbone of the empire. And behind these few soldiers and officials, there are a large number of civilians. They have all classes. There are well-dressed upper class people, and ordinary low- and middle-class people, but at this moment, without exception, they are crowded with soldiers and officials rushing out of the city, filling the streets and roads, and arriving at the ruined government. Before the building, I came to Su Chen and Tang Haobo. Then he stopped in awe. One of the highest-ranking officials came out. It was a slightly blessed middle-aged man. He looked like a local official with fat intestines and a vegetarian corpse. But from the respected eyes of other people and the behavior of recommending him, Su Chen realized that this is a respected place. Officials. He came to Su Chen and Tang Haobo, gave the imperial military salute, and then said: "The two should be Mr. Su and Captain Tang? I am Shen Sheng, the deputy administrative commander of the Imperial Dragon Abyss, and I represent Ji All empire soldiers of Longyuan and countless empire people on this planet, thank you for coming." When Tang Haobo heard this, his heart sank slightly. From these words, he was a little worried that Shen Sheng would still stick to the imperial faction. But Tang Haobo didn''t say anything yet, but Su Chen spoke first. "We are all human beings. So there is no need to thank --" Su Chen slowly took a step forward, "There is no need to thank either, because we are defending our territory and our people." Tang Haobo opened his mouth, showing an expression of hesitation and silence, but he didn''t say anything, just silently watched the scene in front of him. He is different from many people in the Federation. Because of previous encounters, he has lived in the empire for a period of time. He is very clear about what kind of country this is, even if there are shocking rot and decay in many places, but many The empire, especially its soldiers and officials, have a surprising sense of pride and belonging towards the empire. And this sense of pride and belonging is a powerful force when facing foreign enemies, but it is not a good condition for the Federation to regain the territory of the empire. Therefore, Tang Haobo was a little worried that Su Chen''s words might arouse the victory and defeat in the hearts of these empires, let alone cooperate with them. When Su Chen said these words, Shen Sheng fell silent. This somewhat blessed middle-aged man has a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle. His eyes swept over Su Chen and Tang Haobo one by one. A flesh and blood body, even a little blessed in posture, but more bold than many powerful dark energy creatures that Su Chen had seen. Then he slowly said: "Yes, this is the territory of the Federation. We are here today to welcome the new ruler. If the Federation needs it, my subordinates and I are willing to join the Federation to liberate more planets in the Federation. Effectiveness." Tang Haobo was surprised by Shen Sheng''s sudden release. However, Tang Haobo didn''t show it, just watched this scene silently. Following Shen Sheng''s statement, other soldiers and officials behind him also stood up, took off their empire logos one after another, and saluted Su Chen and Tang Haobo. It''s not standard, but it''s neat. At this time, the talents from the Yunhai were about to approach the ground, and what they saw was just like that. The crowd surrounded Su Chen and Tang Haobo. The soldiers and officials of the empire bowed their heads and proclaimed their courtiers. Behind them, the people of the empire rushed in to shout like mountains and tsunami. That is the cheers to welcome the arrival of the Federation. In the spacecraft, on the ground, including Su Chen, everyone in the Federation was excited about this atmosphere. Tang Haobo raised his head. On the ground in the middle of the crowd, he couldn''t see the crowd, but he could hear those voices. He suddenly realized that Shen Sheng''s ambiguity was just a temptation. He would decide the attitude he should show based on the federation''s reaction, but no matter what the final result, their decision was actually determined from the beginning. They will belong to the Federation. Because the people on this planet have already given the answer to this question. The border guards of the empire serve the ordinary people on the border. When they make a choice, it means that the border guards also made a choice. Su Chen stepped back slowly and nodded to Tang Haobo. Tang Haobo was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. He smiled at Su Chen, took a step forward, patted Shen Sheng on the shoulder, and said: "Federation, welcome everyone from Extreme Longyuan Planet to join." Shen Sheng also smiled, and the two shook hands with each other in the middle of the cheers and they both shook hands very hard. The federal spacecraft landed slowly. When Tang Haobo turned his head, he found that Su Chen had long since disappeared. His heart was slightly moved. He understood that Mr. Su followed him down, only to **** him. Mr. Su didn''t want to show his face or take the opportunity to show his status. On the contrary, he left those opportunities and possibilities to others. Such Mr. Su may be the reason why the commanders of countless federal fleets are extremely relieved. He maintained his delicate and inseparable relationship with the Federal Fleet, and the federal ruling class. Perhaps Mr. Su had already seen Shen Sheng''s thoughts just now. Such a person is a terrifying but wise person. ... ... v5 Chapter 91： They are all working hard , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Above the glacier peak on the side of the Jilongyuan No. 3 vein. Su Chen, who disappeared in Sinil, was sitting in the corner of this corner, with a tiny shadow hidden in the white snow and ice mountains, extremely inconspicuous. Looking down, he could see the bare (shielded) ice steel. Those unprocessed ice steel ore also looked fantastic, shining in the dim sky, and you could see it clearly even sitting on the top of the mountain. The mining of the white civilization is extremely violent, and it has had an incalculable and huge impact on the mining environment of this planet. The manpower of the empire is limited, and the original mining personnel have also left because of the arrival of the white civilization. Now they are mostly scattered in various cities, and this large mine is currently in a semi-destroyed state. From a distance, the entire mine was extremely empty, with only a few figures walking below occasionally. It was the former imperial soldiers who rushed over to observe the situation. They looked at the tragedy here, almost crying without tears. "This will be the great wealth of the Federation." At this time, the voice sounded from behind Su Chen. Saixi walked up step by step and sat down beside Su Chen. Only when he sat in the ice and snow, he let out a cold gasp: "Tsk--what a frozen butt!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "Is the above situation resolved?" "Of course, otherwise I can come down and be lazy?" Saixi laughed and said, "Those white monster spaceships are really big. Although they are not powerful warships, they are absolutely easy to use for us. The most important thing is , The white civilization¡¯s technology is not much better than ours. When we turn back to give the spaceship to the guy in the crystal cluster, it will help us''wash'' and we can use it!" Su Chen smiled and shook his head: "I actually doubt that the crystal cluster has time now, and would like to take care of us. However, such spacecraft will continue to exist in the future." "Yeah." Saixi also nodded, and said, "I have seen the latest documents-given that the Federal Fleet currently lacks warships and spaceships, and does not have the ability to quickly mass-produce warships and spaceships, it is recommended that the front forces compete in the next. During the battle, capture enemy ships as much as possible and turn them into your own ships to increase the combat power of the Federal Fleet-I guess it must have been written by the guy He Xiuran." Su Chen helped his forehead and said, "How did you guess it?" "Usually speaking, the official documents seem to be written on the forehead. Who is He Xiuran?" Su Chen opened his mouth and withdrew what he wanted to say-this was actually written by him watching He Xiuran. But what He Xiuran wrote was a real decision. Although it is difficult to compete for other people¡¯s warships, this is the only way and the way for the Federal Fleet to grow in a short period of time. What if there is no spaceship? Just bring someone else''s spacecraft. The two people sat on the top of the iceberg and chatted a few words very rarely, mostly talking about endless things, such as who in the fleet is more annoying, and they laughed at Lin Mo now that the most unusable thing is that he once thought that Proud and powerful body. Su Chen also wanted to call Lin Mo. But the distance is too far away, this kind ridicule can only stay between him and Sisi. Su Chen asked: "I have heard recently that you have been very desperate in these battles-I have seen this battle today. You can now say that you are an absolutely qualified fourth caste." "Thanks to the Federal Fleet." Saixi shrank his neck and showed a wretched smile. Su Chen gave him a look at the back of his head: "Speaking of people." "Isn''t this to be a good savior?" Saixi said, "I am now the boss of the savior, and neither Qiao Zheng nor Dick can break through the fourth caste. I am the strongest, so I have to bear a little bit - Having said that, Mr. Su, I still want to help Dick ask, do they really have no way to enter the fourth caste for those who have helped to reach the pinnacle of the third surname?" In the years of wars and escapes, the Federation has fewer and fewer people. As the backbone of the Federation, Dick and Joe are naturally going to follow the Yunhai. When the two octagonal spaceships of the white civilization were collected before, Su Chen saw them from a distance. As one of the few talented human beings, individual powerful dark-energy creatures, this dangerous place is where they appear. Of course, Su Chen didn''t have time to talk to them. Hearing Saixi''s question, Su Chen was slightly startled and looked at Saixi beside him. Saixi sighed: "You don¡¯t know, that guy Dick, he dreams of becoming a person like you and a strong person. He is different from me. I wanted to be a strong person before, but I just felt like becoming a strong person. The strong can become more powerful. What I value is what the strong identity can bring to me, but what Dick wants is the strong itself-but the cultivation method gave him hope , But also strangled his way forward. During this period of time, except during combat, Dick has been practicing frantically almost every day, but... "I am also the fourth caste. I know exactly where he is. He can''t break through to the fourth caste at all. "No matter how much effort he puts in, how desperately he cultivates every day and night. "The result is the same. "If he had a little chance before, then now, the cultivation method obtained from the seed of unknown origin has completely blocked his way. "So I thought..." That seed with a treacherous origin has brought an unprecedented human practice method to the Federal Fleet, but the practice method itself has its shortcomings. It can only reach the pinnacle of the third surname. Was completely blocked. As for Dick, Su Chen actually knew something about it. At this time, he couldn''t help being silent when he heard this. Because of the answer to this question, he couldn''t give it either. Seti is distressed by Dick''s futile struggle and hard work I want to see if there are other opportunities and methods that can give Dick a little chance. Su Chen said: "I can only say that I don''t know. From the current point of view, the cultivation method is too fragile and facilitating. Without a process, it will reach the peak of the third surname, blocking the possibility of dark energy perception growth, but it is not absolute. Yes, the universe is vast, and there are countless possibilities and methods. The nearest--maybe that cluster of crystals can find a solution from the evil **** of the plant world?" Saixi smiled and shook his head. Su Chen was also a little worried, not only worried about the talented people who were trapped in the pinnacle of the third surname and unable to advance forever, but also started to think about the seed again. The sense of existence of that seed is high or low or low. But even now, no one knows where it came from. No one knows, why does it contain a set of human cultivation methods? ... ... v5 Chapter 92： Robbery of the Crystal Cluster , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The incorporation of Extreme Dragon Abyss planet did not last long. Yunhai¡¯s carrying capacity is limited, weapons, ammunition and combat personnel are already the upper limit of its containment, and the real recruiting personnel need to be dispatched by Xiao Ping, who is located on the C-02 administrative star. That is a full-time manager trained by the Federation, temporarily responsible for the collection of each planet. This is also a huge test for the Federation. By the age of Planet Hutt III, there were already more than two million people left in the Federation. The vast majority of ordinary survivors with yellow and thin faces want to come up with a spacecraft that controls the four star systems, the federation is not enough, and if they want to come up with the manpower to control the four star systems, the federation is also stretched. The population density of the single administrative star of the empire is not as exaggerated as Galefa 26, but even a planet with a poor environment and a small population like Jilongyuan has a population of nearly 600 million. With four star systems and 33 administrative stars, the total population of the empire exceeds 30 billion. This is still incomplete statistics before the war. Of course, a large number of civilians must have died during the war. At this moment-C-02 executive star. Federal Central Office Building. Xiao Ping was walking out of his office quickly, and as he walked, he was still listening to the report of the secretary next to him. "The responsible team to receive the planet of Extreme Dragon Abyss has set off. A total of fifty-six members, including technicians, management personnel, and three''saviors'' who have reached the pinnacle of the third surname, are expected to arrive in Extreme Dragon Abyss within two hours. . "At present, the remnant of the Extreme Dragon Abyss Empire has officially stated its ownership to our army. Tang Haobo and Mr. Su are further deepening the negotiation on cooperation matters to confirm that our responsible team can successfully start after they arrive." Xiao Ping was walking through the long and narrow corridor. Instead of going to the elevator, he walked straight out of the building along the corridor. Outside the building, a suspended vehicle was waiting for him. Hearing this, Xiao Ping interrupted: "How is the public sentiment in Jilongyuan? Do the empires approve of our entry?" "From the current results, it is very good." Xiao Ping nodded: "Okay." At this time, he and the secretary boarded the suspension vehicle in tandem. The driver of the suspension vehicle was also a federal soldier. He seemed to have received the order. After Xiao Ping got in the vehicle, he did not ask anything, and directly started the suspension vehicle to the destination. The secretary continued to quickly introduce the current frontier battle situation: "Everything is going well in Jilongyuan. Our fleet will advance according to the original attack plan. The next step is to move towards the nearest''D-13'' empire in Jilongyuan. Starting from the executive star, it was a trading port adjacent to Extreme Longyuan. It was densely populated, but the civilization that occupied it was very weak. Because there was a lack of resources and war broke out, that planet would have nothing but a surplus of population. "At present, our fleet will leave for the Extreme Dragon Abyss in twelve hours. "In addition, some complaints came from Jilongyuan-it was Mr. Bai and Mr. Lu, they ran to rob the bank!" Xiao Ping was drinking water. He almost squirted when he heard the words, his eyes widened: "What?! Hurry up...let Su Chen hold these two guys. We are now at the critical time. We can''t let them. Ruin our good reputation!" "It is said that Mr. Su personally took action and arrested the two of them." Xiao Ping''s face twitched a little. He was still calm and everything was planned, but when he heard this, he almost made smoke again. Although with the war, local banks and currencies on planets like Jilongyuan have depreciated severely, this is not the amount of money robbed, but the bad influence caused by the people brought by the Federal Fleet. Xiao Ping began to regret letting Bai Feng and Lu Anbang go with the fleet. These two people are completely roles with less success than failure. But at this moment, a phone call came in. On the other side of the phone, it was He Xiuran: "Old Xiao, I heard that you are going to stop the crystal cluster?" "Of course." Although Xiao Ping had some nameless fire, this kind of thing still didn''t affect his mentality. He pushed his glasses and said flatly, "The origin of the seed is unknown, and it is related to the practice. There''s even a person swallowing it now. I can''t give it to the cluster." The hovering car is almost approaching the destination. That is the secret base set up by the Federation on C-02, which stores the few dangerous goods of the Federation. The semi-vegetable creature and the seed from deep space are all stored here. And now, the heavy black robe is violently fluttering in front of the door of this secret base, and the crystal cluster is holding a crystal cannon, and is shouting to the guard: "I will give you three seconds to open the door immediately. Hand over the seeds I want, otherwise, I will fire immediately. Believe me, this thing in my hand is a powerful weapon that is even more terrifying than the ship-borne turbo laser cannon. If I hit it, I will be afraid of death. I don¡¯t know how far it can be, whether it¡¯s going to penetrate the base or a trivial matter. It is possible to release the semi-vegetable fourth caste! The guards looked at each other. The officers in the garrison had already led people to run out in person. Although the crystal cluster is suspected to be a military threat to them, how many people do not recognize this crystal cluster at the current level of the federal fleet? Therefore, they couldn''t really treat this crystal cluster as an intruder on the spot. When Xiao Ping came down, he saw the local military officer trying to persuade the crystal cluster. Xiao Ping heard a word from a long distance. "We have so many delicious foods here, how about I take it out for you and you sit down and eat some?" Xiao Ping¡¯s face twitched even more seriously This crystal cluster, Bai Feng Lu Anbang, is the kind of people who have no pursuit and ambition. This is a good thing and a bad thing. The advantage is that They have nothing to do with the world and don''t have to beware of them, but the bad thing is that there is also no discipline at all. They have their own set of rules of conduct, and they are extremely persistent, and they must do what they want to do. If you don''t want to do anything, you won''t be able to pull eight cows away. The same is true for this crystal cluster now. According to the news received by Xiao Ping before he came, it seems that when this crystal cluster was studying the gods, he found that the plant world evil **** and this seed had something in common, so he planned to move this seed to it. Go to the laboratory. This crystal cluster is also very smart. It knew that there was a high probability that it would not get Su Chen''s approval for what it did, so Pi Diandian lent its own water drop spacecraft to Su Chen. No, as soon as Su Chen rushed to the battlefield of Extreme Dragon Abyss, this crystal cluster was immediately attacked. Xiao Ping only felt that he had one head and two big heads right now. ... ... v5 Chapter 93： Robbery Squad , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! On the far distant planet Longyuan. Su Chen didn''t know that the seed that had just made him fall into contemplation was now becoming a big trouble in Xiao Ping''s heart. At this time, Su Chen actually had a big trouble. Those are Bai Feng and Lu Anbang. He personally captured Bai Feng and Lu Anbang back. Moreover, Su Chen not only captured Bai Feng and Lu Anbang, but also someone he didn''t expect. Donald who hasn''t seen him for a long time. Since the end of the Tokyo Metropolitan War, Su Chen has rarely seen this very speculative guy. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t. Instead, the hapless concealer who was with them at the time died. Donald said this and sighed: "The Hidden Man died to save me. At that time... alas..." Su Chen was also very moved. He still remembers the concealer who was greedy for life and fear of death, but in fact, he was also a little courageous. Who can not be afraid of death? But people are not always afraid of death. Fear and fearlessness. But Su Chen''s little emotion was quickly interrupted. Because Bai Feng and Lu Anbang on the other side quarreled again. Su Chen''s attention returned to reality from the state of emotion, his eyes began to become gloomy, and the breath radiating from his body also became cold at this moment. Sethi sat a little farther in silence. Bai Feng and Lu Anbang were unaware, and they didn''t realize that the air pressure of the person sitting next to them was rapidly lowering, and they were still immersed in their world. The cause of the incident is nowhere to be found. The clearest sentence Su Chen heard recently was said by Bai Feng. "If it weren''t for you to drag me back, how could I be caught? This is a perfect crime. Although the concealer is no longer there, but with you, the hapless guy, we managed to make up a trio! Three! A fellow! Three old irons! A golden partner! "But unfortunately, there is a traitor in our team." Lu Anbang immediately choked and said: "Team shit, when did I say that I would join your team!" "Oh, there is a gap among us. People with thick eyebrows and big eyes can also be spies. He may not have grown up." "I called Su Chen, what can you do with me? What kind of golden partner, I can''t do things like robbing local banks." Lu Anbang hugged his shoulders, "If you didn''t steal my box Gold and silver jewelry, do you think I will come with you?" "Is this robbing a bank? Can this be called robbing?" Bai Feng hummed, "This is your life pursuit that you can¡¯t understand at all. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. The same is true of your box of gold and silver jewelry. I came in from the emperor. You are worse than robbing. You are stealing. I am embarrassed to admit that stealing. I am really ashamed of our Lu team. "Today, I have become a spy who has no ***, but I am also a thief without *** and dare not admit it." Lu Anbang took a breath: "Which eye did you see me stealing? Is there any *** what the **** is it?! What qualifications do you, who can¡¯t even remember what you did yesterday, say Lao Tzu? Is it waste wood?" "Both of you stop me." "Su Chen, you shut up first." Bai Feng made a stop to Su Chen, took out the diary from the waist, and turned a page, "Sorry Captain Lu, I remember it clearly in my diary." Saixi probed over, but see, the big words in the diary read: Year, month and day, Lu Anbang stole gold and silver jewelry from the ruins of the imperial capital Star Palace. The details are as follows. Following is a long list. Seeing this scene, Su Chen, Saixi, and Lu Anbang were all shocked at the same time. Lu Anbang shot the case and shouted: "How on earth did you remember so much detail!" Saixi: "Old Lu, your veins are bursting out." "Go away," Lu Anbang yelled, "Are you following me?" Bai Feng smiled triumphantly: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you did in the imperial palace area. I don''t understand the structure of the imperial palace. I have to follow someone with a clear door. It''s a pity that I''m not as quick as you." When Bai Feng said this, he shook his head again and again, very regretful. Lu Anbang''s veins began to beat. Saixi whispered: "Why don''t you fight a fight." Donald shook his head and said, "It''s impossible for them to fight." Su Chen''s face was full of black lines: "Why can''t you fight?" "There is an unwritten rule here. Whoever does it first will lose." Donald rubbed his chin and said with a strange expression on his face. Su Chen: "..." Saixi: "..." Sure enough, after brewing for a while, the veins on Lu Anbang''s forehead gradually faded. Instead, he smiled, and the picture was terrifying, and said: "Yes, there is no diary, where you can live your life, it is normal to remember to be so careful." When his voice fell, Bai Feng immediately shot back. The quarrel between the two people quickly changed from a matter of fact to a personal attack. Su Chen rubbed his temples and gradually gave up the idea of ??entanglement in this matter. He could also faintly perceive that these two guys were afraid of talking about them, so they simply quarreled first, leaving Su Chen speechless. Su Chen really had nothing to say. The main thing is that the two people quarreled, and he couldn''t even talk. He had to look at Donald next to him and said, "So, why on earth did they rob the empire''s bank." "Complete the unfinished things in Tokyo." Donald stretched out his hand, pointed at Bai Feng over there, and shrugged, "By the way, get some money." Su Chen: "..." Saixi: "..." Donald was very calm. He slowly backed, leaning on the sofa of the suspended car, took out the cigarette case, silently lit one of them, and handed one each to Su Chen and Sai Xi. The three of them sat in a row and watched Bai Feng and Lu Anbang quarrel on the opposite row. The seats on both sides are like two worlds. Gradually, the faces of the three Su Chen were concealed in the smoke, becoming more and more unpredictable-in other words, their faces became expressionless. The atmosphere is indescribable...harmonious. Only the driver in front, while shrinking his neck, quietly looked at the back while accelerating forward. Different from Xiao Ping''s anger Su Chen is more helpless. The credibility and image of the federation are secondary. His friends are bigger than the Federation. Saixi said: "You said, is Lu team more energetic than before." Su Chen nodded. After World War I in the empire, returning to his home and personally returning the rose armor to the emperor, Lu Anbang seemed to have come alive. Donald said with emotion: "I don''t know how Mr. Jingtuo is now. If these three people get together now, it will definitely be a world famous painting." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, imagined the scene, and shook his head with difficulty: "Farewell." What they didn''t know was that at this moment, the crystal cluster was causing big trouble to Xiao Ping. ... ... v5 Chapter 94： trade , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! When Xiao Ping came, he was seeing such a scene. The crystal cluster carried a crystal cannon half the size of it, threatening the Federation soldier in front of him with a grim look. From a human point of view, the appearance of this crystal cluster is really a bit shocking, especially now that it shows such a posture, it feels like an alien invading the earth. The surrounding Union soldiers did not have much fear, and more did not know what to do. They all knew this crystal cluster, and knew that it was their own people, so they couldn''t talk about fear, but because they were their own people, and they were also ten people who were very much needed by the Federation, they were also a little at a loss when such a person strayed here. In fact, with the ability of this cluster of crystals, it has many ways to take away the seed without knowing it. The Federation is simply unable to prevent it, and even if the seed is lost, it is impossible to know who did it. But this cluster still chooses this laborious method, which is actually a kind of respect for the Federation. Xiao Ping actually saw this in his eyes. But what he didn''t expect was that he saw this crystal cluster and started talking about it for convenience. "Hey, Old Xiao, I''m very polite, otherwise I would have bypassed your defense system and stole things. You will soon let your people spread out, and I will use that seed to be of great use!" The crystal Only after the cluster saw Xiao Ping, he immediately yelled in a high octave tone, "Otherwise I will take extraordinary measures. First bang your door across, and then I personally go in and resist the seed!" The corners of Xiao Ping''s mouth began to twitch again. There are some things that everyone knows in their hearts is one thing, but it is another thing to say it. but¡­¡­ Although Xiao Ping was full of anger, he had to say that when he saw this crystal cluster, he was somewhat helpless. First of all, this crystal cluster belongs to Mr. Su; second, this crystal cluster has made great contributions to the federation in the past few years. It can be said that the federation can go to this day, and the technical support provided by this ten company And experience support is indispensable; again, now this crystal cluster is still an important wealth of the Federation, not to mention the study of gods, the large amount of technology in its stomach is extremely important to the Federation-other civilizations It is impossible to open your mind to the Federation, but this crystal cluster is a close cooperation relationship with the Federation. Its help may not be the best it can, but it is also the most reliable "owner". In this case, how can Xiao Ping come hard? Therefore, the man who is currently the supreme commander of the Federation stood in front of this crystal cluster for a moment. After brewing for a moment, he was relieved. He waved his hand and signaled that the surrounding officers and soldiers were all retreating, and he stepped forward. One step, said: "What on earth do you want to do?" This crystal cluster: "I gave you a report, I need to extract this seed to cooperate with my experiment." "I have read your report, but I didn''t approve it." Xiaoping paused and said, "Do you know why? This seed is very relevant, and the cultivation method obtained from it has made many of our talents The seedlings helped to reach the peak of the third surname, but there is a price behind the peak of the third surname. I think you should also be aware that this seed is currently the only thing that can help us find a solution to this problem, and more What''s more, we still have a civilian being swallowed in this seed!" The crystal cluster said: "Of course I know what you said. But I have made a new discovery. This seed and the plant world evil **** have a subtle connection and similarity in the structure of the life body. The **** **** **** I can¡¯t decipher the genetic code, but if I pass through this seed, I may be able to decipher it in another way!" Xiao Ping looked at it and slowly took a breath. His body leaned back slightly: "Are you sure?" "Of course I am sure." The ruby-like eyes of the crystal cluster were brightening inch by inch. "As long as we can analyze this god, we can get answers to many questions from him, from the first surname to the ninth caste. Secrets, the ability of life bodies to age and regenerate, strengthen genetic warriors, unimaginable techniques for longevity... and even the method for resuscitation of the dead!" It seemed to be lit by the light in the eyes of this cluster of crystals. Xiao Ping''s eyes also lit up. Whenever this crystal cluster tells him about the infinite and glorious future that can lead to the capture of the gods and the deconstruction of the gods, even Xiao Ping will shake his heart, giving birth to greed and yearning. Who doesn''t yearn for that kind of technology? But Xiao Ping quickly took a deep breath and said, "I''ll ask again, are you sure? I''m not Su Chen, Mr. Su believes in you, and you dare not lie to him, but..." "I give you the same guarantee." The crystal cluster pressed down the crystal cannon in his hand, stretched out his hand, held Xiao Ping''s hand, and said in an impassioned tone, "Believe me, except for the first and last one. There is no guarantee that other things will be realized, it is only a matter of time." Xiao Ping: "..." The other crystal cluster: "You don''t believe me?" Xiao Ping: "I believe in you, um... If you just patted your chest and said that it can be achieved, I may still have some doubts, but now, I am willing to believe you-but I have one more requirement, this seed cannot be damaged , Don¡¯t blame me for speaking badly, once your experiment goes wrong, we can¡¯t compensate your wife and break down. Therefore, I can agree with you to take this seed away, but... "You must want to ensure that your association experiments will not have a devastating effect on this seed." The crystal cluster stared at Xiao Ping silently. After a moment of silence, it replied: "Okay. I assure you." Xiao Ping raised his head: "I believe in your guarantee." The two of them have no way to restrain each other. This kind of verbal assurance and trust is the only way. So, next, the soldiers of the Federation who were still blocking the crystal cluster just stepped aside, watching the crystal cluster swaggering into the base with complicated eyes. In a short while, the crystal cluster carried the seed out. Its spacecraft was handed over to Su Chen but Su Chen left it with the Demon Kaixing Star. Accompanied by the remote control, the Magic Kaiqi Star quickly came here. After boarding the spaceship, the crystal cluster waved his hand to Xiao Ping, and then slowly lifted into the air. Xiao Ping kept watching it silently. While sitting in the Qixing, the crystal cluster turned his head, looked at the seed next to him fascinatingly, and muttered: "Yu...if I didn''t guess wrong...this is the world The seed of the tree... that evil **** is rooted in the tree of the world... "I will succeed. "I must... "Can bring you back from under hell." ... ... v5 Chapter 95： Dark shadows , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Accompanied by bringing back the seed, the experiment of the cluster officially started. It built a huge laboratory deep in the deserted wilderness of the administrative star C-02, and there was only one staff member here. And it will "de-plan" a god. In the narrow time, in the transparent crystal arm, countless tentacles-like light began to spread outward. They are some kind of strange plant forms, exuding a cold light, and the whole laboratory is dreamy and beautiful. The face of the cluster of crystals is also shining brightly. Its ruby ??eyes reflected that little light, and the colors under his eyes were frantic and crazy. at the same time. The far side of the galaxy. The depths of Basalom. The sub-prime life was pacing back and forth in the single cabin of its huge spaceship, its eyes cold. A batch of subsidiary civilization creatures of different shapes came to it, kneeling in awe and surrender, but the news it brought was not what it wanted to hear. It dispersed all the power it could mobilize, casting a net in the chaotic star field to search for the whereabouts of the evil **** named "Uto". But so far, no vassal civilization has brought good news to it. The ninth caste disappeared as if it had disappeared. He had waited for this opportunity for thousands of years. Once he was in trouble, it would be Thunder. How could it be easily found? The secondary primordial being is not stupid, it also realizes this, but the primordial stone is too important for it, no matter what the reasonable situation is, it can''t stop searching. Moreover, after this time, it began to feel that the Australian Cthulhu was also very dangerous. Returning to Bassalom, it immediately put the Australian Cthulhu into a forced dormancy and locked it in the deepest part of the battleship. In fact, the sub-prime beings even want to kill him directly. In its view, the dogs raised by these Tandans have their own minds. The power of the ninth caste is certainly easy to use, but it is more difficult to guard against. But it still needs to use this god, and can only seal him first. "Damn! A bunch of trash, get out of me!" The power of the sub-state original life boiled and fluctuated in the space, and those who vassalized the seeds were terrified and left in a hurry. The lounge area of ??the sub-prime life was more than one thousand square meters. After these vassal races left, the place immediately became empty. At this moment, a communication request was sent. It was a communication from the Tandan people. An octopus-like disc-shaped Tandan was projected in front of the sub-prime life. The posture of the sub-state beings is upright and perfect, and the Tandan people seem to be sadly inferior creatures in front of it. They all communicate in the form of signals, and if humans are here, they might even think they are watching a silent conversation with eye contact. Representatives of the Tandan people are rare and anxious: "Did you find the original stone? Condensing people have taken the lead. Their weapons of absolute zero-degree annihilation have almost been formed, and they can almost stop the movement of particles from the electronic level. After retreating two thousand light years, you can''t find the original stone, the world tree of the original life''flame'' in Yongzhen, the condensing people will kill us first, and then kill you!" The sub-state original life said coldly: "Why can''t I find the original stone? It''s not that the dogs you raised all bite back one by one." Bing Mo, the representative of the Tandan people, said: "Utuo, don¡¯t worry, he thinks he can threaten us, but he is impossible. As long as he appears, we can only remotely control him, and the ninth caste will also become a real puppet. At that time, He will tell you any secrets. "The ones you really have to be careful about are the Sawa River people and the death ship." The secondary state original life said: "Of course I know. I just got the news that the running dogs in the death spaceship seem to have gotten some wind and are gathering. But they won''t be trouble, I will solve them. "When we find the World Tree, an invincible original being in a solid state will reappear in the starry sky. "Today, all our enemies are fleeing with hope. "And you can also return to Origin Star Earth and find the human code you want." The representative of the Tandan said: "We will try our best to hold the Condensed People and prevent them from appearing in the Chaos Star Territory. But I must remind you that the''God of Death'' is dead, but the deterrence of the old God is still there. In tens of thousands of years, only twenty-seven gods¡¯ prestige can last for tens of thousands of generations. The power that the existence in the death ship can summon is beyond your imagination. Moreover, there will not be many civilizations in the chaotic star field. Now in the world..." The sub-state original life said coldly: "You can rest assured. I sent a message to the''Warden Fleet''." The representative of the Tandan was surprised: "You found the Warden fleet?! No, how could they be interested in this matter?" The secondary state life being sneered: "They are interested in the ninth domain. In the battle of the Empire Capital Star, I faintly felt some kind of power from outside the domain in the person named Su Chen, although I am not sure that it is. The power of the Ninth Domain, but even if it is possible, it is enough. "The empire sent those trash fish to watch me, and they thought I was unaware. "Ah¡­¡­ "Let them come, whether humans or death ships. "No one can stop us." The representative of the Tandan was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "...The Ninth Realm... Su Chen... So... the penetration of the Ninth Realm during the God War really started?" The secondary state original life said: "I don''t care, I don''t care. What does the ninth domain have to do with me? Ha ha ha..." The representative of the Tandan people said: "Okay. This is an indifferent thing to us, but you still have to be careful, if you let the Shilian people notice something alarm them, even if'' Yan'' stepped out of the town, and we are also bound to lose." The sub-state original life said: "There is no certain possibility, Shilian people dare to leave the illusion world a step? Don''t worry, I will not be self-defeating, the next time I see the Shilian people next to Su Chen, I will stand up. Kill it. It''s enough for you to hold the Condenser. Wait for the good news that I get the original stone." The representative of Tandan also showed a rare excitement and said: "Okay. We are waiting for your good news." Communication is interrupted. The projection disappeared, and darkness was restored in this empty room. Standing in this darkness, the sub-prime being stared at the endless meteorite belt outside the porthole, and exhaled slowly and slowly. In its eyes, there was endless cold light. In front of it, the endless meteorite of Bassalom was slowly rising and sinking. ... ... v5 Chapter 96： conflict , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The depths of the starry sky, the end of the chaotic star field, the edge of the giant hole. The Royal Forest is silent in the starry sky. But inside this behemoth of the empire, a turmoil is breaking out. The two imperial soldiers clashed over a batch of supplies. Before the Mutiny of the Imperial Forest, the two imperial soldiers belonged to two units, the Pvt. 1 Garrison and the Pvt. 5 Garrison. The families behind them were also different. There was a conflict of ideas, but Under the rules of the empire, he has been very restrained, but here, it gradually heats up and ferments. From the imperial capital star to here, the Yulin Palace has been in a state of semi-anarchy for a long time. The patience of the soldiers who created the power of violence is gradually being worn down. And this time, it was the biggest conflict that the Yulin Palace has erupted so far. It erupted at the location of Warehouse No. 9 on the lower 13th deck of the Yulin Palace. At least 600 people participated in the conflict. The roar of guns could be heard within the range of the upper and lower 7th decks. When the conflict broke out [Lu Shu] Ma Qisi was resting in his cabin. He was also aimless during this time. Life goes back and forth between the bridge and his cabin. The Imperial Forest has been silent, and Marchis''s plan is not exhaustive. The most important thing is that he lacks absolute dominance over the people on this spacecraft. Many people do not follow him and believe that he can create a better future, but simply want to run out and become king. Especially the last sentence left to him by Emperor Fu before. This kind of kind made Mackisi''s mood extremely heavy. He seemed to have become an ostrich, buried his head in the sand, and couldn''t see the thunder and storm brewing in the spaceship. But this time, Marchis couldn''t escape. The conflict that broke out in Warehouse No. 9 on the lower thirteenth floor caused too much movement and too many people involved, and Marches had to take action to stop it. He left his cabin and took the straight down elevator to the thirteenth floor. In the elevator, Marchis gave birth to more thinking. Perhaps this is an opportunity, he can win his position in the hearts of the thugs of this spaceship by resolving this dispute. But Marches quickly realized that he was wrong. When the elevator door slowly opened, Marchis was greeted by a rocket. Someone squatted in this position early, and no matter who came down, he would be rewarded with a rocket first. This group of people has become distorted and crazy, grinning grinningly to kill everyone except themselves. They deliberately did not destroy the elevator, they just wanted to drag more people into the battle and then kill them. However, it was Marchis who came down at this time. This conventional rocket is enough to kill the flesh and blood of human beings, but it is not enough to cause even the slightest damage to the apocalyptic weapons built by Yuanchushi. When the gun smoke cleared, the thugs came forward with a grinning grin, wanting to see the broken elevator and the corpses that should have been blown up, but they saw a tall figure and the silver armor flowing on him. Ma Qisi''s heart became completely cold. The thoughts in the elevator just now were completely wiped out under this rocket, and he directly took action to suppress the riot. Within the spacecraft, the power of the sixth caste is absolute. The Knights of the Apocalypse have overwhelming combat power in such a small-scale battlefield. What''s more, most people actually have a certain awe of the Knights of the Apocalypse. . Therefore, suppressing the riots did not take much effort for Mackis. But he killed a lot of people. He did not hesitate to kill all those who were stained with blood or with that kind of distorted and crazy grin. He killed all the way from the No. 1 elevator entrance to the No. 9 warehouse, and stopped firing on both sides of the fire. The leader of the Private No. 5 Garrison watched with horror as Mar Qisi, who was covered in blood, approached him: "Master Lu Shu, it was not we who provoked the dispute first. It was them. They were the **** on Private No. 1. They came to us. trouble!" While speaking, he backed away. And the subordinates who followed him bravely and fiercely, are far away from him, just now fighting side by side and loyalty seems to have never existed at this time. Because the apocalyptic knight standing in front of them is the biggest and most irresistible violence on this spaceship. Ma Qisi didn''t believe his nonsense. He has his own judgment. The Pvt. 1 Garrison is an assistant to the people in the No. 9 Warehouse. Why should they clashed with the people in the Pv. No. 5 garrison? And the most critical point is that most of those with distorted mentalities are the No. 5 Garrison of the Pvt. The combination of these factors is enough for Marquis to make a judgment. As if seeing the killing intent in Mac''s eyes, the panic and begging for mercy of the leader of the Pvt. 5 Garrison gradually turned into distortion and hatred. He pointed to Mackis: "What are you? It''s just a piece of armor. It''s not yours yet, don''t think we don''t know, the Ma family didn''t plan to let you a knight of the day, you are a substitute! "You said that you brought the big guy out to embrace a better life, but what about you, take us to hide on the edge of this huge hole? "Don''t think we can''t see what you want to do! "You selfish scum-how can the empire have an apocalypse like you..." His words stopped abruptly. Marches ended his life. The people around evaded in horror. At this moment, the other troops of the fleet finally "come late" to control the situation and the remaining rioters. Ma Qisi watched this scene silently, no matter what other people saw of him, only Ma Qisi knew that the words that the man said before he died were like a heavy hammer, hammering every sentence in his heart. Let his figure sway slightly. But Mackis didn''t say anything, he was like a ruthless ruler. After suppressing all this, he turned around and returned to his room. He lay on the bed and swiped, UU reading looked at the ceiling above his head with some hollow eyes. After a while, he sat up from the bed as if he was worried, and tapped the wall of his cabin lightly. . In a short while, a live gene detector popped up, and after sampling, a safe that was perfectly hidden in the wall slowly opened. Marqisi''s breathing became rapid at this moment. Until he confirmed that the things inside still exist. ¡ªIn that safe, there is quietly placed a stone that looks ordinary. That is the original stone from the depths of the imperial capital Star Palace. That''s the support of Marchis. In the starry sky, the huge Yulin Palace is still silent, and the internal turbulence seems to be unable to have any formal impact on this icy behemoth. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 97： threat , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Executive star D-13. Outside space. The Federation and the Hutt civilization fleet are roaring in. Yunhai took the lead, and the huge Hutt main battleship sank and floated behind Yunhai like mountains. D-13 is a trading planet adjacent to the extremely longyuan planet. It has a considerable population but lacks resources-in addition to the resources of the human organism itself, in various senses. And because of this, this planet is not a priority choice for all invaders. Su Chen and the others just came to this planet and learned the latest news. The civilization that dominated the planet learned that the combined fleet was coming, and flew away. Su Chen and Tang Haobo were a little dumbfounded when they saw this scene. But the people of the Empire on the administrative star D-013 were extremely excited and excited. For Su Chen and others, it was a battle that was won without fighting, but for the empires and officials on this planet, it was the Great Liberation. No matter how the civilization that invaded this planet ran, whether it ran by itself or was beaten away is not the key, the key is that they are finally liberated. Human beings dominate mankind, both psychologically and physiologically, it is more acceptable and reassuring. Of course, this is also indispensable for the efforts of Tang Haobo and Xiao Ping in propaganda. As human beings, Xiao Ping and the others know very well how to quickly help the Federation establish its reputation and influence. And every planet liberated by the Federation so far is the best advertisement. And now, although the planets recovered by the Federation are not yet 30% of the total number of planets, their reputation has been completely beaten out. For those invader civilizations, the real battle fought by the reputation of the combined fleet was the battle in the Dragon Abyss. The fleet of white civilizations was completely destroyed, and no one escaped. This had to make many invader civilizations reassess the strength and capabilities of this federal fleet. After the administrative star D-13 stayed for a while, Su Chen and the others set off again to head to the administrative star D-12. The location of this administrative star is farther away from administrative star D-13 and Jilongyuan. The civilization that occupies this place is a group of silicon-based beings. Seeing them, Su Chen feels as if he has seen Transformers in the film and television. These silicon-based beings are like huge mechanical giants, each of which is as large as at least three floors. They can be combined to form a variety of new models, but their life body structure is more practical, far from Autobots. Humanoid structure. They were very informative about their combat power and did not escape in advance, but before the combined fleet approached, they took the lead in sending a message and wanted to negotiate with the Federation. Tang Haobo frowned: "They want to rule together with us, maintain a state of peaceful coexistence, and promise not to cause harm to the human beings on the administrative star D-012 and ensure their quality of life..." Su Chen immediately said, "Why should we divide the land with them?" "They claim that this is helping us." Tang Haobo amplifies the data provided by the technical department. The above shows the estimated fleet size of this silicon-based life civilization. "Their military is very powerful. They admit that they fight However, we, they think, once the war starts, the federal fleet will suffer huge losses, and it will no longer be able to successfully conquer other planets and repel other invaders. Therefore, they put forward this proposal and want to win with us. " Su Chen is also looking at relevant information. That is the information obtained from the preliminary investigation of this silicon-based life civilization. The opponent¡¯s fleet is exactly the same number as the combined fleet, and this is not an invisible fleet. The fleet of this silicon-based life civilization is at least the Federation and Heilongjiang. The special fleet is more than 1.5 times, and the basic gap between the two sides is not large. As the other side said, the Federal Fleet went to war with it, and neither side could get it right. Tang Haobo looked at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, what do you mean..." Su Chen was silent for a moment, then sneered, and said: "If we lose, don''t they lose? They know that they can''t beat us. They really fight with us. At most, we have suffered heavy losses, but they will be annihilated. They suffer the most." Tang Haobo shook his head and said, "There is also the issue of the Hutts. The Hutts have already raised them to us the last time in the Great Dragon Abyss battle. They will not fight for this kind of battle that may pay a great price. China is going all out. If there is a war, the Hutts will probably not provide us much help." Su Chen said: "We dare not, nor do they dare. Tell them that we only accept their surrender. If their entire civilization surrenders to the Federation and becomes a vassal of the Federation, then we will consider giving them the C-12 administrative star. An autonomous region is divided into federal jurisdiction and human rule." Hearing what Su Chen said, Tang Haobo was a little surprised-Mr. Su deserves to be Mr. Su, this chatter is too hard! Su Chen glanced at Tang Haobo and said, "I know your concerns, but don¡¯t worry. The crystal cluster spacecraft was lent to me. With my strength, even if the Hutts retreat, this silicon-based life civilization will not It is impossible to really pose any threat to us." This sentence became Tang Haobo''s reassurance. In fact, Tang Haobo''s thoughts are the same as Su Chen''s. This kind of thing must not be a precedent. Once a precedent is made in this silicon-based life civilization, it is very likely that similar situations will follow. But the strength of the Federal Fleet is indeed inadequate, and the helper Hutts brought in will not serve the Union. In this case, Tang Haobo had to look forward and backward. But when Su Chen said this, Tang Haobo was relieved, and immediately ordered that Su Chen''s words just be passed on to the other party''s silicon-based life civilization. Su Chen was in the bridge, and Tang Haobo felt an unprecedented level of confidence. This was nothing before. Tang Haobo was cautious in fighting with the Hutts, because the federation was still too weak, not enough in size, and not enough in technology However, now that Su Chen is here, Tang Haobo immediately It feels different. On the previous road, Tang Haobo hadn''t found the difference, and it was only at this moment that he found the root of the difference. ¡ª¡ªBecause it is strong. The strength of Mr. Su''s single organism has surpassed that of the Federation. Mr. Su is equipped with an advanced spacecraft, not the ninth caste, but it can also be the invincible existence of the ninth caste sweeping the galaxy. And now, the spaceship of that crystal cluster is handed over to Su Chen, and Su Chen is the pinnacle of the Star Wars. The news of the Federation passed on, but the silicon-based life civilization was very puzzled. No one caught Su Chen¡¯s solution to the six hexagonal spacecrafts of the white civilization, and no one knew the existence of this combat power. From the perspective of Silicon-based Life and Civilization, this provocative behavior of the Federation is simply unwise. ... ... v5 Chapter 98： Challenge! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The silicon-based biological civilization is not scared. The news from the Federal Fleet came, and their fleets soared from planet D-12, forming a huge array of assault fleets in space, roaring and attacking the Federal Fleet. They are very confident. They believe that as long as they engage in a little war, the Federal Fleet will know how unwise it is to go to war with them recklessly. They are not civilizations like the white civilization. There are many variations in the attack methods of the fleet. The white civilization model has its advantages, but it also has its disadvantages-it does not pose that great direct threat to an enemy fleet. But silicon-based biological civilization is not the case. Their fleets are war machines. Heavy gun emplacements stand on each of the box-like warships. The Federal Fleet and the Hutt fleet have not yet come close. They are ultra-long-range kinetic weapons. And beam energy weapons have already opened fire in full. Beam energy weapons are still limited by distance, but kinetic energy weapons can span the starry sky. Their fleet firepower is tangible, and complete firepower is justice. Unless the last warship is lighted up, their fleet can continue to pose a huge threat to you. This is the source of their confidence. In front of such a fleet force. The Federal Fleet absolutely cannot afford the cost of a full-scale war with them. However, they opened fire here, and the Federation Fleet was in a super long-distance confrontation, but the Federation Fleet still sent news, still arrogant and arrogant. "We are the Union Fleet Yunhai. We suggest that you immediately cease fire. Now you are still within a safe distance, and there is still a chance to escape. When we get closer, you have only two options: death or surrender!" The silicon-based life civilization saw this announcement from the Sea of ??Clouds, and it was so angry and funny. Such an unfounded fleet and not very strong, why should I say this to them? After regaining a few planets and solving a few invader civilizations that are not up to the level, don¡¯t you know who you are? Silicon-based life civilization felt that they were being ridiculed. Their fleets moved forward. When the two sides were separated by hundreds of thousands of kilometers, they had already begun to throw space drone battle groups. Their drone battle groups are also very interesting. There is no difference between a pilot and a fighter in the human concept. The fighter is the pilot and the pilot is the fighter. An oval-shaped fighter jet full of muzzles is a living silicon-based life entity. Such fighters are far more powerful and agile than other civilized fighters. This is why the silicon-based life civilization still uses this primitive space fighter group. Because they can maximize the capabilities of such short-range combat arms. And then, the firefight that separated hundreds of thousands of kilometers started in full swing. At this distance, the technology of both sides is not too high, and it is completely no different from fighting with your eyes closed, and the probability of hitting is extremely low. Especially for the Federation and the Hutt fleet, there is no kinetic energy weapon that can be obtained at all. Except for the main gun, the Yunhai has no energy beam weapon that can span such a long distance. There are some of the Hutts, but not many. Far from being a fierce attack on the Federal Fleet by the silicon-based life civilization. Of course, there is no point in being fierce. The Federal Fleet had difficulty fighting back, so it tried to evade it. Under the long distance of starry sky war, the two sides could not even observe the opponent''s fleet with the naked eye. As a result, the evasion of strikes became very easy, even with energy beam weapons, they could be spotted early. Even with light, it takes a long time to run for such a long distance, not to mention the fact that energy-beam weapons cannot reach the speed of light at all. In fact, it can be seen from this point that the "confidence" of silicon-based life civilization is not groundless. They do have confidence and confidence in firepower. They are the well-known fourth caste of the Federal Fleet, and they also have solutions. They have also encountered a powerful fourth caste in the stars. Although they were defeated at that time, they learned from the pain and developed many methods of warfare and weapon models specifically to deal with the presence of a fourth caste on the enemy. If we say, the civilization theme of the white civilization is: technology and resources. Then, this silicon-based life civilization is-firepower! Firepower! Firepower! ! However, the fighter group of silicon-based life civilization brought a little trouble to the Federal Fleet. There are tens of thousands of them. "This can be said to be a cost-free space fleet. As long as the individuals normally multiply, they can continuously mass produce this kind of''space fighters'' and make ready-made forces!" Tang Haobo stood on the bridge and made an analysis coldly. Su Chen in the bridge has long since disappeared. Saixi is still on standby on the Yunhai. In the picture of the bridge, this silicon-based space battleship of life civilization is being enlarged in the picture. They are a sphere structure. The diameter of a space fighter is about 36 meters. The sphere structure is densely packed with various muzzles. Some are protruding from the sphere structure itself, and some are embedded in the structure. In the middle, cold and gloomy, from the outside, it is almost difficult to tell that the fighter itself is a living being. However, what is even more curious about Sisi is how silicon-based life "reproduces"? Where did their souls come from? This question is not without a target. The origin of the soul is a problem that even the Tandan people are troubled and unable to answer. The Tandan people cannot create souls. Therefore, they cannot produce experimental bodies in batches, and the humans cloned in batches have no souls. But if you want to experiment with dark energy creatures, the soul is the most important thing. Therefore, even in the end, the Tandans can only continuously produce humans through normal human reproduction methods. Although that has also formed a mass production industrialization model, it is not the same as direct batch cloning to create humans~www. novelhall.com~ is still fundamentally different. So, on what basis does silicon-based life civilization reproduce soulful creatures? This question from Seti may be difficult to answer, because at this time, the enemy fighter group has already arrived. Tang Haobo cast his gaze from one side. Saixi smiled. It''s time for him to take action. Silicon-based life civilization has a large number of fighter groups, flexible actions, but also very dense firepower. This small, flexible spacecraft will pose a great threat to huge warships, but it will not cause absolute fleet destruction. However, a lot of energy of the fleet must be wasted. In this case, Seti has become the best way to solve these "little fleas". ... ... v5 Chapter 99： The unstoppable ship! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! "Saixi has taken action! I can feel the force in the space-they are being inspired, surging in that direction!" On the edge of the dark starry battlefield, a tiny drop-shaped spacecraft is bypassing the entire frontal battlefield, traversing the edge of the battlefield at high speed, and approaching the fleet of silicon-based life civilization. Lu Anbang looked at Bai Feng speechlessly. This guy is posing in a posture of a horse step, his eyes are slightly closed, his right hand is pushed forward and opened, as if he is really feeling the power in the space. For a moment, Lu Anbang couldn''t help it: "You can feel a ghost, you obviously saw an explosion over there!" Su Chen: "..." The distance is too far, without deliberately letting go of the dark perception, he can''t feel the situation on Sisi''s side. But judging from the news that the Yunhai ship Tang Haobo shared with him in time, Saixi did indeed make a move. The absolute control of the fourth caste is very specific to this small, large-scale, dense enemy. No matter how agile and high-speed the spacecraft from the silicon-based life civilization, but in the face of the absolute control of the fourth caste, the whole is dark. The energy space is all locked, as long as you are in this space, no matter how fast and flexible you are, it is impossible to escape death! The battle situation over there is fairly stable. The fleets of both sides have not yet reached the best firefighting distance, and there is no danger at all. Now it is more like a war of attrition. The silicon-based life civilization consumes the resources of the combined fleet as much as possible. But what they don''t know is that the true ultimate move of the combined fleet has quietly circumvented the battlefield. The drop-shaped spacecraft was in a damaged state as early as Galefa 26. It was affected by the Tandan strikes in the First Battle of Hutt III, and the damage was aggravated. Many functions failed. All civilizations on the battlefield are still extremely advanced, and the silicon-based life civilization can''t even detect Su Chen''s approach. Everything is going according to plan. The only thing outside the plan is... "I said, what are you two doing to keep up?" Su Chen turned his head and looked at Bai Feng and Lu Anbang who were squatting in this drop-shaped spacecraft. Bai Feng had been staring at the situation of the Yunhai, while Lu Anbang was taking a look in the drop-shaped spacecraft. He had never been on such an advanced spacecraft before, and was very curious. This was the main reason why he came up. Bai Feng said without looking back: "We are a team, we have to have the spirit of team attack, if someone has something to follow, we can also help you, don''t you think?" Su Chen: "..." But Su Chen has no time to pay attention to the situation of the two of them, because at this time, he is already ahead of the entire Federation and the Hutt fleet, approaching the fleet of silicon-based biological civilization! The fleet of silicon-based biological civilization has begun to advance towards the stars, and their formation is the most conventional three-dimensional starry sky. This formation can not only maintain frontal firepower and defense, but also detect enemies from other directions, and quickly adjust the formation to resist attacks from any direction. However, they failed to discover the arrival of Su Chen. In their radar and detection system, the drop-shaped spacecraft approaching at high speed is a non-existent spacecraft. It wasn''t until Su Chen appeared in their field of vision that the existence of these silicon-based biological civilizations was discovered in horror. This spaceship has already arrived! The left side of the silicon-based biological civilization facing Su Chen immediately opened fire. However, their strikes had no effect on Su Chen¡¯s drop-shaped spacecraft. They could only watch the spacecraft domineeringly penetrate. The battlefield, penetrated them one after another battleship. The powerful force of the fifth caste is rising on the battlefield. The silicon-based biological civilization did not expect that they originally sent a bunch of small high-speed spacecraft to harass the Federation and the Hutt fleet, but it turned out that they were drawn by the Federation and the Hutt fleet! And most importantly, the combined strength of Su Chen and the drop-shaped spacecraft far exceeds the upper limit of the entire silicon-based biological civilization fleet. On the federal side, a single Saixi can block the spacecraft sent by the silicon-based biological civilization, but the silicon-based biological civilization cannot stop Su Chen¡¯s advance at all. In less than a minute, several spaceships were directly destroyed by Su Chen. The kilometer-long huge steel battleship broke and exploded in the center, and the flames and fragments spread across the starry sky, while Su Chen was penetrating the entire fleet of silicon-based biological civilization, looking for the flagship of the opponent''s fleet. The drop-shaped spacecraft and Su Chen are powerful enough to travel through the entire fleet of silicon-based biological civilization, but they also have limitations. Su Chen cannot destroy one spacecraft one after another, and kill one after another. , The drop-shaped spacecraft may be able to support the uninterrupted blows of these conventional firepower, but Su Chen could not do it either. With such a huge fleet group, countless individuals spread out and flee in the starry sky, it is not he can annihilate it by himself. Individuals eventually have their limits. Before reaching the realm of gods, even if it is a high caste, there are many things that can be done by oneself on the starry sky battlefield, but there are very few things. For example, now, some battleships Su Chen can be directly destroyed by penetration, and some self-systems are more powerful, which forcibly resisted the killing caused by Su Chen''s instant penetration, leaving a shocking huge hole on the battleship but nothing like others. The spaceship was destroyed and exploded, but continued to move forward with strength and stubbornness. But Su Chen had no time to turn his head and make another cut. Therefore, Su Chen''s real goal is the other party''s flagship. In just a few minutes the formation of the entire silicon-based biological civilization was completely disrupted by Su Chen. They began to shrink and retreat, but then they found that shrinking and retreating are more conducive to this. The drop-shaped spaceship pierced and killed aggressively, and had to disperse immediately. However, Su Chen killed a back and forth, and did not find the location of the enemy''s flagship. The silicon-based biological civilization has a huge fleet, many of the same type of spacecraft, and there is no obvious flagship special spacecraft. Any one is possible, and Su Chen can''t judge it. He can only start with a large spacecraft, as long as it is Battleships and spaceships that reach a certain scale are his targets! As soon as Su Chen took action, the Federation and Hutt fleets that had been steadily advancing also completely removed their "camouflage", roared and began to accelerate, preparing to quickly cut into the battlefield and cooperate with Su Chen to annihilate this silicon-based biological civilization fleet! The silicon-based biological civilization was completely beaten up this time. They never expected that there would be such an exaggerated advanced spacecraft in the Federal Fleet, and a lunatic fifth caste! ... ... v5 Chapter 100： Unexpected meeting , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen was unable to find the location of the enemy''s flagship. His usual judgment seemed inaccurate-one of the huge and advanced spaceships must be a flagship. Until the combined fleet of the Federation and the Hutt whizzed in, Su Chen failed to complete the strategic goal of annihilating the enemy''s flagship. When the Federation and Hutt combined fleet entered the battlefield, Su Chen could retreat. Although he failed to destroy the opponent''s flagship, his strategic significance has been achieved. This fleet array of silicon-based biological civilization has been completely broken up by him. It is also impossible for Su Chen to destroy a fleet with his own power. His meaning is to disintegrate the war mode and key modules of the silicon-based life civilization system. When his mission is achieved, he will Immediately pull back. The Yunhai was slowly approaching from behind Su Chen, the door opened, and the drop-shaped spacecraft, like a glimpse of light, entered directly into the battleship to dock. The silicon-based life civilization has begun to retreat in an all-round way. The Federal Fleet and Hutt¡¯s attacks are devastating and destroying their warships, but now they can only prevent scattered counterattacks. Tang Haobo''s intention is to wipe out this fleet of silicon-based life civilization as much as possible. The battleships of the silicon-based life civilization are the few civilized fleets captured and returned by the Federation that do not make much sense. It is better to set a typical example and to annihilate and slaughter the silicon-based life civilization as much as possible in order to emulate them. The silicon-based biological civilization''s fleet actually still has a large number of warships, but they are already in disarray and a chaotic formation. In this case, where can they fight against the well-prepared Federation and the Hutts? The battlefield showed a downside-to-face attitude. Su Chen had already returned to the bridge of the Yunhai, looking out from here-the galaxy beyond the administrative star D-12 was brilliant, and countless warships were destroyed in the starry sky. The silicon-based biological civilization regressed and defeated, and the remaining fleet fled in a hurry, no longer the self-confidence and pride that it had just been. "They want to give us a bitter taste, and then let us retreat. But unfortunately...they overestimated their combat power." Tang Haobo''s eyes also reflected the flash of destruction. The administrative star D-12 was just the beginning. The combined fleet of the Federation and the Hutt used this as a springboard to continue advancing to the surrounding area. Every time he conquered the next planet, Xiao Ping would send an exclusive receiving team from the Federation to receive the administrative star of the empire. The combined fleet set off from the administrative star C-02 and attacked all the way. Two star systems were connected. Some small and medium-sized civilizations even fled away. Before the Federal Fleet arrived, they took the initiative to abandon the Imperial Administrative Star, which had been occupied for a long time. Flee to where he came from in the starry sky. -They are just from the cake, and never want to abandon all of their own fleet here. With the advancement of the Federal Fleet, planets are returning to the hands of the Federation. The "liberation" from humans seems to be very effective, and the soldiers and people of the Empire on the administrative stars of the Empire have also expressed their loyalty to the Federation. Of course, there are still many imperial diehards in it. They do not recognize the federation''s rule over the southern and eastern borders of the former empire, and they still believe that the empire should be a unified whole. For this type of people, there are some who express their opposition to federal rule on the face of it, and Xiao Ping will choose to repatriate them directly to the territory of the current empire. In addition, there are actually a large number of radicals. They do not publicly express their opposition, nor do they recognize the fragmentation of the empire, but are prepared to stay and fight the fragmentation of the empire in their own way. This may be espionage and terrorist attacks. This type of radicals cannot be resolved immediately. It will take a long time for the Federation to get rid of them. To truly transform the territory of the empire into a federation, the federation still needs a long time to advance. Of course, Xiao Ping is not so nervous about these radicals, the reason is simple. This is no longer the terrestrial era of Galepha 26. No matter how large a country is, it can only be that big. This is the age of stars. From the east of the empire to the south of the empire, the Federation will have a huge territory of four star systems and 33 habitable administrative stars. Those spies may not have access to important situations for a lifetime. Violence and terrorist attacks in China will only be like dropping a stone in a big river. In the general trend, in the initial stage of the great change, some people will be unable to shake the tree with anger. And Su Chen has been following the Hutts and the Federal Fleet, conquering one planet after another. Their speed is actually very fast. This is not a battle of life and death for most invader civilizations. After the combined fleets of the Federation and the Hutts showed their amazing strength, a large number of civilizations almost all began to adopt roundabout policies, and those without strength quickly retreated. The strength of the United States, the hope is to negotiate with the joint fleet, or tentatively exchange fire with the joint fleet once, confirm the actual situation and then retreat. Still the same reason. It is not a battle of life and death. No civilization really wants to fight hard, or even destroy the entire fleet. That would be a huge loss for any party, and no one wants to confess their own fleet to this kind of non-critical resource competition. Therefore, with the advancement, in addition to encountering a certain amount of resistance at the beginning, the joint fleet is getting smoother and progressing all the way. S-05, the former imperial administrative star. This is a mountain planet. Its landmarks are scattered across mountains and rivers, with the highest peak reaching 20,000 meters. Su Chen stood on such a peak at this moment, looking up at the sky above his head. The huge battleship is floating in the atmosphere. That is the Hutt¡¯s giant ship, they are supervising the civilization that previously occupied this administrative star to leave the territory of the Federation. UU Reading www.uukahnshu. com The civilization here did not break into battle with the combined fleet of the Federation and the Hutts, but they did not have time to withdraw from the greedy fleet. A large number of fleets were intercepted by the combined fleet outside the planet. In order to redeem this part of the intercepted fleet, this civilization had to return the materials they swept away from this human planet in full, and pay a certain amount of "compensation" in order to intercept this batch of ships. The own battleship was taken away smoothly. Su Chen stood on the top of the mountain, silently condensing the scene before him. And at a certain moment, he suddenly turned around and looked at the position behind him. I don''t know when, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. It was a luminous life body, from the outline, it looked like a human being, but its whole body was bathed in a faint golden light, and an arc of light like tentacles spread out from its body, swinging slightly in the air. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 101： The invitation of the Rogia Civilization , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen''s dark energy locked it for the first time. But this is not an entity. Just as Su Chen observed with the naked eye, it is a cloud of light and shadow, composed of some strange devices scattered on the ground. Su Chen didn''t even notice when these things were arranged. This may be something that existed before he came to this mountain. It took the lead in "voicing" before Su Chen spoke. Through its peculiar state of light and shadow, it simulated fluctuations and language with changing light. If Su Chen were not a high-level dark creature, he would actually not understand this "communication" method at all. Because his observation organ as a human being is too poor, he cannot distinguish this kind of information in any way without systematic learning. Only then did Su Chen realize that the tentacles that spread out from the blurry outlines of light and shadow of this group of people were meant to assist the "wave" in transmitting the sound. The light slowly spoke. "Federal, hello," Su Chen stared silently. This group of light and shadow does not pose any threat to him, it should be just a disseminator of information. "Who are you? Who are you?" "We are Chaos Star Territory-Rokiah civilization, very abrupt, we get in touch with you this way." Su Chen said: "Are you looking for me? Or are you looking for the entire Federation?" This is a civilization that Su Chen has never heard of. The chaotic star field is not big, but it is definitely not small. There are countless civilizations in this chaotic star field. Even if Su Chen has been working hard to learn about the chaotic star field, he is far from being able to be casual. Whenever civilizations emerge, you will know who they are. "We listened, perceived, searched, and learned a lot about you, about the Federation, about the experimental field of the Tandan people." Su Chen frowned: "What then?" This may be a rare alien creature that likes to bend around like humans. "We are amazed by this." Su Chen said: "What is your intention? I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of your civilization. If you don''t express your intention as soon as possible, I''m afraid I won''t have time to waste here. I''m very busy." The group of light and shadow paused for a moment, and then waved again: "We understand. Our intention is simple. We want to understand, ask, and listen, whether the Federation needs our help. Although our civilization is not compatible with The Tandans are equal, but we are equally strong. In the chaos, we have our own power. "We want to figure out the Tandan experiment." It turns out that this is their real intention. Su Chen exhaled slowly in his heart, but still calmly said: "You want to figure out the experiment of the Tandan people, you should go to the Tandan people... And, you said yourself, your civilization I can¡¯t match the Tandan people. Looking for us, I really can¡¯t think of any use.¡± The light and shadow of the Rokiah civilization heard the words, and immediately said: "We are very clear that the Tandan people are fighting against a certain super civilization from the depths of the starry sky, and they are at a disadvantage. They can no longer take care of their experiments. They can''t even take care of their civilization." The main battlefield of the Tandan and Condensed people is not in the Chaos Star Territory, but the movement is not small. The low-end civilizations know nothing, but the stronger civilizations have already heard the wind. Su Chen realized that this Rokiah civilization obviously came from hearing the wind. They don''t know where they learned about the Tandan people''s experiments, and they understand that the Tandan people are now overwhelmed by themselves, so they also have a great interest in the Tandan people''s experiments. And now that they appear here, they must have been observing Su Chen and the federal civilization for a long time. This is inevitable. The starry sky is open, especially in places such as the chaotic star field, where civilizations are very dense. The federal fleet regaining the southern and northern borders of the empire will surely be observed by other civilizations. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said, "What do you want from the Tandan experimental field?" The light and shadow of the Rokiah civilization fluctuated peacefully and said: "We want to get their codes that can transform the dark-energy uncomfortable into dark energy creatures." Talent factor. This answer immediately appeared in Su Chen''s heart. However, the talent factor is only effective for humans. If other creatures want to use the talent factor to turn their own lives into dark energy creatures, further experiments are still needed. And even with the talent factor, it just opened up the possibility of being a dark energy creature. Su Chen replied: "Then you can just go, what do you want to do with us? Do you also want humans to cooperate with you to continue the experiment?" The light and shadow of the Rokiah civilization fluctuates and said: "No. We have no intention of offending. Human beings are a civilization worthy of respect, and we will not use you to conduct experiments. What we need is only the experimental data of the Tandan people. Our scientists judged by observing the federation that the current experimental process of the Tandan people is enough for us to enjoy infinitely." It seems that the Rokiah civilization has really observed the Federation for a long time. Su Chen couldn''t understand: "Then you guys want to..." "The endless light-year experimental field of the Tandan people is a secret." Rogia''s light and shadow fluctuated. "We can know that it was also an accident thousands of years ago. We don''t want other civilizations to know about this experimental field. Exist, and our fleet is too far away from you. Once we pass directly, we will immediately alarm our hostile civilizations, they will understand our intentions. Once our hostile civilizations understand our intentions, they will act immediately , A big battle will be inevitable So..." Su Chen heard this, and finally a ray of understanding rose in his heart, "Do you want us as a springboard?" The light and shadow of Rogia civilization continued to fluctuate and said: "Yes. We hope to reach a deal with you. We will advance in a cooperative manner. We will help you repel other civilizations, and you will give us a planet. It doesn¡¯t need to be What a livable planet, as long as one planet is enough, let us serve as a springboard to the endless light-year experiment field of the Tandan people, looking for the information and answers we want. "You need the support of the fleet, and we can provide it to you. "On the bright side, you give us a planet as compensation; in fact, what we need is a transit point that is justified." Su Chen was a little moved when he heard this. Because this kind of plan provided by Rokiah civilization is for themselves, but it is also very helpful to the current Federation! ... ... v5 Chapter 102： Federal response , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The light and shadow of the Rokiah civilization flickered in mid-air, and quickly dissipated. A series of electric sparks exploded from the metal devices on the ground that did not know when they were arranged and scattered on the ground, and they destroyed themselves one after another. But the other party left Su Chen with an accurate contact information. Although the main fleet of Rokiah civilization is far away from the starry sky, they also have many clansmen scattered in the corners of the chaotic star field. And some of them keep close contact with their civilization themes at all times. There is such a Rokiya in the Molomon district adjacent to the imperial territory. If the Federation decides to cooperate with them, it only needs to find it, and it will pass the message to the main body of the Rokiah civilization on the far side of the galaxy and call them to come. Su Chen didn''t know how they located him, but when he got the news, he pondered for a moment before slowly rising from the ground, and immediately went to the Yunhai to discuss the next move with others. This matter is related to the entire Federation, he can''t call the shots, Rogia Civilization came to contact him instead of Tang Haobo, I am afraid it is also not infiltrating the Yunhai spacecraft. Even if they could, they would not do that. It would only reduce the possibility of their cooperation with the Federation and increase their threat in the eyes of the Federation. But from the previous exchanges, Su Chen felt that the Rogia civilization was somewhat different from the many civilizations he had seen. This civilization seems to be... polite. Of course, this is just a feeling. If you are not a race, your heart will be different. Su Chen still understands this. Yunhai is docked in the orbit of this planet. During this period of battle, the Federation fleet has finally grown. There are many spacecrafts with very different shapes and styles around Yunhai. They are all Federation warships, and they are all "other homes" captured by the Federation in previous operations. After reconfiguration and safety inspection, the spacecraft was finally able to be used by the Federation and put into the battlefield. Although the spacecraft of the Federal Fleet did not look like a whole civilized fleet, and not even a single spacecraft was made by the Federation itself, it is better than the lone spaceship of Yunhai before. At that time, relying solely on the power of the Hutts, many people were saying that this was the Hutts regaining lost ground, not the Federation and humanity. Now, although there are still many such claims, they can be calmed down after all. When Su Chen arrived on the Yunhai, he found that Tang Haobo was also looking for him. When Tang Haobo saw Su Chen, he was happy: "Mr. Su, I''m still looking for you! You are here first!" Su Chen said: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Su Chen was a little nervous, thinking something was wrong. Tang Haobo shook his head: "No. I received a message from Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping received a message from the self-proclaimed Rogia civilization on the C-02 administrative star and wants to cooperate with us." Su Chen was a little surprised when he heard this. However, what he had come to his mouth to say was taken back at this time, but instead he didn''t know anything, and said: "Rogia Civilization...Who are they? How can we contact us for cooperation?" Tang Haobo handed Su Chen a piece of information, saying: "This is the information Xiao Ping has passed to us. What he meant is that he hopes we will go back to discuss this matter together. The advancement of the fleet will be temporarily handed over to Deputy Commander Luo to deal with it. ." Su Chen: "Are we all going back?" Xiao Ping paid more attention to this matter than Su Chen. "Yeah." Tang Haobo said, "Xiao Ping meant this, time is running out, let''s go and get back quickly, Mr. Su, take a look at this information first, I will go to Deputy Commander Luo now and arrange it!" Su Chen nodded, did not say anything, watching Tang Haobo leave, his gaze slowly moved down, looking at the information in his hand. Most of the content in the data is what the light and shadow of the Rokiah civilization and Su Chen have said, but it is presented here in a more detailed way. Come to think of it, the main body of Rokiah civilization exchanges is still Xiao Ping, and Su Chen just notified them. Thinking of this level, Su Chen was a little wary. This means that Rogia civilization''s observation of the Federation and the Federation of humans is not only about the strength and composition of the fleet, but also the internal organizational structure and the relationship between superiors and subordinates. This is no ordinary "observation." At the end of the material, there is Xiao Ping''s preliminary analysis and insights. He thought of the same place as Su Chen. The strength of the Rokiah civilization far surpasses the Federation fleet, and they have already observed this point. They have a deep understanding of the Federation, and the Federation knows almost nothing about them. In this case, once the cooperation between the two parties is reached, The federal side will be in a very unfavorable state. From another perspective, Xiao Ping still hopes to facilitate this cooperation. He believes that this may be an opportunity to regain the Tandan light-year experimental field. And this is why he is so anxious to find Su Chen and the others. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and decided to obey Xiao Ping''s call and follow Tang Haobo to return immediately. Not only Su Chen and Tang Haobo were returning, but there were also some fleet technicians who were named by Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping needed the support of a large number of technicians and experts. The drop-shaped spaceship of the crystal cluster was full of seats. Su Chen even thought that if the crystal cluster was here, he would never agree that its spaceship became a transport ship. Su Chen and the others returned to the C-02 executive star in the shortest possible time. Xiao Ping meant to hold a democratic conference, listen to the opinions of all parties, and finally make a decision. Of course this decision is probably finalized before the Democratic Conference. As soon as Su Chen and the others arrived on the C-02 administrative star, they were immediately called for a small meeting. Xiao Ping¡¯s expression is still as calm as ever, but his eyes are shining with compelling light. At the beginning of the meeting, he said: ¡°This is an opportunity. Rogia civilization wants to take it from the light-year test field of the Tandan people. If we take the data, conflicts will surely break out. We can take this opportunity to turn the light-year experiment field of the empire into our own." A military representative shook his head repeatedly after hearing the words, and said: "Old Xiao, you are a little naive this time. We can''t even control the two territories of the empire. We also control the experimental ship of the Tandan people... We have that technology and Ability?" Xiao Ping smiled and said, "Heh... I may have some problems with what I said. I am not turning the Tandan''s experimental field into our own. You are right. Such a huge starry sky and countless planets cannot be controlled by us. Got it. What I want is the humans in the experimental field. "Our true... compatriots." ... ... v5 Chapter 103： Empires message , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Xiao Ping''s intention is very clear. What he fancyed was the large amount of human resources in the light-year test field. Those human lives may be just experimental subjects in captivity for the Tandans, but they are huge wealth for the Federation. In the end-of-day experiments, there are a systematic army and scholars, while in other experimental fields, there are also a large number of dark energy individuals and talents with special abilities. They may not be able to connect with the starry sky age, but they only need a little training to become ready-made talents. The Federation also came here. The most important thing is that they can get very close to the Federation. This is the most critical reason why Xiao Ping wants to enter the Tandan Lightyear Experimental Field so much. People are most lacking in the Federation. Even if they are now regaining the territory of the empire, and they are peacefully incorporated, this still cannot change the fact that most people on this land are still empires. Once a change occurs, the empires are still empires and the possibility of becoming federal people. Sex is very small. The pride of the empire is deeply rooted. Regardless of whether the current recovery situation looks smooth or not, it will take a long time for the Federation to completely control the two territories of the empire before it can completely turn the southern and eastern borders of the empire into a true "federation." Fewer federations are at risk of being assimilated into the empire¡¯s culture. Perhaps after a few years or more than a decade, the empire will be able to reclaim this land without blood, because the federations have already become part of the empire. And the Federation, as a person who escaped from the experimental field, can use the experimental subjects in the experimental field in the same way. To put it in a more common language, the humans in the Federation and the experimental field are on one side. Therefore, Xiao Ping wanted to directly exchange a batch of blood to completely wash away the intricate root system that had been established in the empire for thousands of years. When Xiao Ping talked about this floor, the small meeting room was completely silent. The Federation has fully recovered the southern and eastern borders of the empire, and it has been very smooth so far, but everyone''s heart is actually uneasy. The reason is simple, the empire is too large, and the size of the federation is too small. Now that only two star systems have been recovered, the millions of people in the Federation will almost be dispersed and dispersed among the various planets of the empire. And the people whose Federation is scattered on those planets are not one-tenths or even one-hundredths of the population of the empires on those planets. If this goes on, the senior officials of the Federation have to worry that eventually the Federation will be completely assimilated by the Empire. As this generation ages, the next generation, and the next generation, will be completely "imperialized." At that time, the empire will be able to take over the territories that were once divided into the Federation with bloodless means. And these hundred years are enough time for the empire to regain its strength. Many people even think that this is exactly the conspiracy of Emperor Mingxuan of the empire. He saw the barren population and foreseen this possible future, so he deliberately divided half of the territory of the empire to the Federation, in order to allow this generation of Federation people to work for the empire for free and help the empire solve its problems. Take the opportunity to recuperate, and then when the time is right, the empire takes back these territories in one breath. Xiao Ping''s suggestion was unanimously approved by everyone. Su Chen couldn''t say anything. This is indeed an opportunity. With the Federation and even the Empire, it is not easy to enter the light-year experimental field of the Tandans, even if the Tandans are now almost half abandoning the experimental field and can''t manage it. , But this kind of volume is also beyond the federation. To use an analogy, this is like a discarded chicken leg bone. Humans throw it on the ground. A wild dog may open its mouth to **** it away, but a bug, even the strongest bug, wants to take this bone. It takes a lot of effort to drag it into your own lair. Xiao Ping added this to his cooperation with Rogia Civilization to help the Federation gather a large number of experimental subjects to return. Su Chen didn''t make a statement either. This matter involves the entire Federation. He has no experience and has not studied systematically. In this regard, he can only judge from his own common sense, and that is irresponsible, so he simply stays silent. Point your finger. He knew that Xiao Ping was not here to ask him Su Chen to make comments. Su Chen just needs to sit here and say nothing, which is reassurance for everyone. Su Chen also came to the meeting to realize this. Everyone in this small meeting is currently a figure in the federation who has an eye-opening hand and is an absolute high-level person, but each of them will unconsciously glance at Su Chen, or glance at it. Or when they are speaking, or simply thinking. From these gazes, Su Chen could clearly feel the feeling of being needed. Only if he is here can the meeting be meaningful. The conclusion reached can finally become a reality. Even if he Su Chen didn''t do anything or say anything. Not to say no to do it is also a statement in itself. However, he Su Chen is not the commander or ruler of the Federation, he is just a symbol. Federal symbol. Su Chen felt that he should be the last person to realize this. Before you know it, he has become a symbol. He was a little helpless, a little speechless, and didn''t know what to say, just silently waiting for the end of the meeting. He still needs his presence in big meetings every day. At the end of the meeting, Su Chen walked out of the meeting room. He stood in the harsh sunlight of C-02, remembering the news he had heard before. It is said that the crystal cluster broke into the Federation base and snatched the seed from the stars. He was a little curious about how the experiment on that cluster was going. In fact, Su Chen also had expectations for the experiment on that crystal cluster. If it succeeds, perhaps it will no longer need to crack life, and he can terminate this transaction with huge risks visible to the naked eye early. But with the character of that crystal cluster, if there is a breakthrough, I should have told myself a long time ago. Su Chen stepped forward, ready to take a look. But at this moment, his personal terminal suddenly received an emergency message, which made him immediately stop and become nervous. Because that personal terminal is not a federal terminal, but another thing he hasn''t used for a long time. It was a separate terminal given to him by the emperor. This terminal is used for emergency contact. Once Yuan Chushi has any news, the emperor will contact him as soon as possible. And now, the information is here. ¡¾Su. I found a clue. The original stone was probably taken away by Ma Qisi, and it is now in the Imperial Palace! ¡¿ ... ... v5 Chapter 104： The emperors personal enlistment , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! While the Federation is in full swing, the empire is advancing on two fronts. On the one hand, the empire¡¯s fleet was fully spread out. The two routes of apocalyptic knight Zulong and Qiangweifeng attacked to regain the empire¡¯s lost ground. The advancement of the empire was much smoother than that of the Federation. The many civilized escapes that come to divide the cake, the surrender of surrender, advance all the way, and it is a great victory all the way. The prestige of the Knights of the Apocalypse and the Empire once again resounded between the territory of the Empire and the many invader civilizations. The Federation had only eaten two star systems, and the empire was about to be recovered. On the other hand, the imperial capital star, the emperor took himself as the core to dominate and set up a special team to find the location of the living primordial stone that disappeared deep under the Xingming Palace. After two months of searching and replaying, they ruled out countless possibilities, and finally confirmed a month ago that the greatest possibility was that the Yulin Palace had taken away the living primordial stone. What allowed the emperor to determine this was that after more than a month of analysis by the Imperial Scientific Research Department, in the chaotic radiation at that time, they finally found a little bit of abnormal reaction energy fluctuations in the transition of a living protolith. The radiation time and location of its fluctuations are the same as the transition time and location of the Yulin Palace. Normally, the fluctuations of the living primordial stone jump should be obvious, but at that time, the gods blazed in the air, a large number of battleships exploded, and Su Chen¡¯s magic-modified spacecraft and analytical power swept away, too much radiation, and the energy change was too terrifying to let it The volatility became extremely inconspicuous. After confirming this possibility, the empire has been tracing the location of the Imperial Forest Palace. It took a long time to finally confirm that this empire''s battleship was docked at the edge of the chaotic star cave at this moment. At this moment, the Emperor Mingxuan of the empire sent a message to Su Chen. Su Chen''s plan was also disrupted as a result. He couldn''t go to the crystal cluster anymore, and he couldn''t participate in tomorrow''s big meeting and the follow-up negotiations with Rokiah civilization. He immediately set sail for the empire. Compared with those things, the living primordial stone is the most important thing. That is something that can''t be found by Tandan people or sub-primitive beings. They must find it and hold it in their palms. However, because it was not certain that the living primordial stone was in the Yulin Palace, they did not notify the owner of the death spacecraft. In that emperor''s worst assumption, even if the original stone was in the Imperial Forest Palace, they would only face a **** and an imperial rebel army at most. In this case, it would be enough to have the empire''s fleet and Su Chen who could threaten the gods-this was also the fundamental reason why the emperor invited Su Chen to join the war. The death ship does not have to go to war. When they move, they are likely to alarm the secondary primordial beings. And if the information on his side is wrong, I''m afraid there will be trouble. Behind the death ship stood the Sawa River people, and the empire had fought the Sawa River people head-on before after all. Su Chen immediately set off from the administrative star C-02 and took the spacecraft to the imperial capital star. Returning to the empire, Su Chen found that the central position of the palace area had been almost restored, not to mention a new look, but there was no war. The new palace was erected from the ground, all the previous bricks and shingles were cleaned up, and the patrol ship guarded the sky 24 hours a day. Su Chen came on his own Demon Changed Star. The Federation only came to him, and he alone was enough. However, because he did not have his own warship, Jingui''s drop-shaped spaceship was not easy to dock in the empire''s warship. Su Chen thought twice and brought his own spaceship. The most important thing is still the analytical power that Su Chen can use. Since this period of time, the Federation has regained the eastern and southern borders of the empire. Su Chen has not used this kind of final means like a big killer. On the one hand, it is because Su Chen has discovered that the amount of analytical power is limited, even now It looks like there are still a lot, but the amount is actually only those, and there is nothing to use up. On the other hand, the Federation¡¯s battle spans four galaxies. The war is too long and spans too long. No matter what methods they take, they will be captured by a deliberate civilization. With the reminder of the crystal cluster last time, Su Chen also became more careful, and further concealed his ability to analyze power. Therefore, if necessary, Su Chen no longer uses analytical power. During this period of time, he had barely used it, and the three analytical powers available to him for a short time were still in a full state. Su Chen had also thought about whether he could use any method to allow his analytical power to be used at will, so as to avoid the situation that the Capital Star War was not enough to deal with the three gods. But this was related to the size of the crack. Su Chen didn''t know whether the crack in the Ring of Anowal was a good thing or a bad thing. Under this unknown premise, Su Chen didn''t dare to do anything rashly. What''s more, he didn''t know how to further tear open the cracks in the ring of Anova. And, now, in the space of the Ring of Anowal, there is another existence that he has to be wary of. In fact, every once in a while, Su Chen would enter the space of the Ring of Anowal, quietly observing the movement of the cracked life. Cracking Life seems to have been looking for something, but he still abides by the agreement. His power has been spreading in the opposite direction to Su Chen, to the boundless depths of darkness, without infringing on Su Chen¡¯s activity area and "territory". , And it seems that there is no danger signal. But Su Chen still maintained absolute vigilance. There are still two processes in the resurrection, the penultimate one in these two days. Su Chen didn''t want a problem in the final stage. Even if the cooperation with Cracking Life is to seek the skin of the tiger, Su Chen must maintain this kind of cooperation. He wanted to come back to life. No matter what the situation, what the price is. Thinking of this, Su Chen boarded the empire''s battleship. Emperor Mingxuan personally came to the landing module to greet Su Chen. Su Chen noticed that Qiangwei, the only remaining Knight of Apocalypse in the Empire, also appeared here, standing behind the Emperor. This is the necessary vigilance of the empire towards Su Chen. The emperor invited Su Chen to the bridge and said, "This is the No. 6 battleship of the Imperial Conqueror, and it will also be our flagship for this battle." Su Chen frowned: "I don''t think you have many warships prepared." He glanced at the rose knight. The opponent''s body was shrouded in the flowing silver apocalypse, but Su Chen could still notice that her attention had been on her body, Emperor Mingxuan replied: "That''s right A Conqueror-class battleship, five battleships, this is the entire battle sequence of this time, in addition, there is also a special maintenance medical ship. And two transport ships were prepared to welcome the surrender. "The power is in my hands. As long as I go, the Yulin Palace will be a starry sky prison." This¡­¡­ Su Chen felt that the emperor''s words were a bit too domineering. But this is also true. The Emperor Mingxuan held the Tiger Talisman in his hand and found the Yulin Palace. No matter how powerful it was, he could only honestly "extinguish the fire" in front of the Tiger Talisman! Su Chen was the last person to arrive. With his arrival, the entire fleet set sail to find the Yulin Palace on the edge of the huge cave. And the rebels in it. ... ... Seeking a wave of genuine subscriptions~ v5 Chapter 105： Seeds and rhizomes , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! at the same time. Executive star C-02. A laboratory in the wilderness. It is no longer accurate to describe here as a laboratory. In less than two months, under the sloping resources of the Federation, this place has become a huge experimental base with a battlefield of more than 2,000 square meters, and the outer layer is full. A closed armored structure, and even a shield system that can cover the entire base is placed in the center. Inside, each functional area has already been constructed and put into use. And inside this huge experimental base, there is only one life. That''s the crystal cluster. Its assistants are all kinds of robots and intelligent AI, which cooperate with it to complete certain necessary collaborative operations. It has already completely enclosed here. Even if Xiao Ping and Su Chen want to come in and adopt non-violent means, they must first obtain the permission of this crystal cluster before they can pass through the gate and enter the interior of the experimental base. And here, this crystal cluster has completed the first phase of the experiment. In the center of the huge experimental base, the crystallized right arm is being erected high, and many mechanical arms surround it on both sides. In the translucent structure, the center of that group of indeterminate rays of light is shining numerously. "antenna". Those tentacles stretched in mid-air like living creatures, extending to the corners of the experimental base. It is like an intangible substance, passing through various vessels and equipment, and smoothly infiltrating every corner of the entire laboratory. The crystal cluster stood in front of it, watching the **** "root and sprout" and "thrive" in its own laboratory. The content of the first phase of the experiment is very simple, which is to turn this thing from an unactivated state into an activated state. This is a long process. He is a god. What this crystal cluster needs to ensure is that he will not wake up in the process, and he himself can be in an active state. It''s like a state of being "awake" but not "conscious". This is the beginning. A tentacles even spread to the location of this crystal cluster. The crystal cluster slowly stretched out his arm, his ruby ??eyes narrowed slightly, watching that little tentacles pass through the palm of his hand and spread to the depths of the experimental base further away. As the crystal cluster pulled back the arm, there was no weight, but the almost transparent tentacles seemed to be pulled a bit. From the position where the palm of the crystal cluster interacted, they slid to the crystal cluster. The direction of the pull. They are physical. This crystal cluster silently stared at this scene for a while, stretched out his left hand, took out the laser knife on the side, directly lifted the knife and dropped it, cutting off the palms that connected itself to those tentacles. It was the mechanized palm of the right arm that the crystal cluster replaced. The palm of the hand was chopped down and sank suddenly, as if it was about to fall to the ground under the pull of gravity, but it failed. It only fell down about ten centimeters, as if being pulled by something. The same, hovering in the air. ¡ª¡ªIt is the translucent antenna that passes through it that is holding it. It spread out from the crystallized arms in the center of the laboratory, and then spread to the depths of the experimental base, erratic and erratic, like a cloud swaying in the breeze. The crystal cluster glanced at this scene and silently replaced himself with a new mechanical palm. Its crystalline incarnation is difficult to reconstruct, but like this kind of robotic arm, you can replace it as much as you want. And then, it reached out and pressed a button. In a short while, a transport robot came here with "cargo". That was the "seed" that this crystal cluster brought from the depths of the secret base of the Federation. The size of the seeds is particularly exaggerated in this kind of laboratory. Especially when you look at it up close, you can find that it actually looks like a seed, but in fact countless huge, thick vines are intertwined and twisted into the shape of a seed. The cluster looked at it. The transport robot placed the seed in the center of the laboratory, under the translucent arm that was raised high-under the god. Then this cluster of crystals narrowed his eyes slightly. It stretched out its hand, grabbed the mechanical palm through which the antennae pierced, grabbed it, and pulled towards the seed. The mechanical palm was cut off from the position of the wrist. Under the laser knife, the fracture was neat and smooth. Right now, being pulled by the crystal cluster, it was pulled towards the seed along with the tentacles it was connected to. The purpose of the cluster is very simple, it is to connect the antenna with this seed. With that palm as the medium, the bridge is opened at this moment. It was like turning on a certain switch, and the tentacles that had been unconsciously twisting and spreading began to move. But it was only the one-the one that was successfully connected by the crystal cluster "manually". The moment that antennae touched the seed, it seemed to come alive suddenly. It changed from a plant to a living animal. It rose from the palm of the manipulator that it penetrated, and then penetrated towards the seed. deep. Those entangled seeds indented more and more, as if they were fighting against it. But the tentacles themselves seemed to be something between a material and non-material form, and the vines of a material body could not stop it at all. Accompanied by the tentacles submerged into this seed. The tentacles began to change color, from that ghostly translucent state to a dark green color. In this process, the crystal cluster is using a large number of surrounding instruments to detect this process, record the data in detail, and perform deductions. And the seeds seemed to come alive at this moment, and the twisted vines on it began to wriggle and twist again, and the colors began to change. The dark green on the tentacles is also spreading, along the tentacles themselves, reaching the height of the laboratory to crystallize the translucent soul in the arms. The soul of the gods. The crystal cluster held its breath However... Inside that seed, there is a human body in the dark depths that can''t even be seen by the cluster of vines, wrapped and covered by layers of vines. His body was withered and withered, as if it had been dead for many years, but because of the special environment it did not rot and become bones. He was motionless, covered and entangled by those vines, solidified in the boundless darkness of the seeds, only occasionally a faint, green fluorescence flew out of the vines, falling on him, and then quickly dimmed. . But at this moment, the tentacles spread into his body. After a while... In this darkness, his body, that withered like death-like body, suddenly twitched! ... ... v5 Chapter 106： authority , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Chaos star field, the edge of the giant hole. Among the Royal Forest Palace. An unprecedented alarm is sounding. Ma Qisi was awakened from his sleep. He opened the quilt on his body and ran to the bridge, seeing the notice from the Empire flashing on their home screen. [Your Majesty will arrive at the Imperial Forest Palace in five minutes, and it is not too late to give the lead now. ¡¿ Ma Qisi''s pupils shrank suddenly. He turned his head. At this time, almost all the bridges were about to stop functioning, and a large number of bridge staff stood up one after another, watching the scene in front of them with surprise or excitement. Even the "rebels" changed their colors, showing sincere and fearful expressions. The bridge is still like this, you can imagine what the other corners of the Yulin Palace are like. Ma Qisi turned on his communication channel, only to find that all kinds of signals were flying like raindrops. The rebels of the Yulin Palace do whatever they want, as if they just remembered who led them to defect to the empire, and who is the backbone and controller of this spaceship. Every position is sending the same to him. The problem. "what should we do?" This question also lingers in Mac''s heart. He thought that the emperor might find them, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. On the previous Imperial Capital Star Battlefield, when the situation on the battlefield was the most anxious, Maqisi heard the call from the deep sky-one of the three great beings brought by the sub-state life quietly got in touch with him . At that time, Ma Qisi knew what was the real reason for the battlefield to develop to such a degree. That being put the original stone into his hands in an incredible way, and promised to give him an opportunity. When that time comes, they will be completely independent from the empire, and a new kingdom will be born from this, and he Marchis will It is the ruler and conqueror under the gods and above the ten thousand people. Although Mackis has only one Yulin Palace, what is it? They have a god, and they can have everything in the future! However¡­¡­ Before the time when the great being promised him even came, the emperor caught up with him first. The five minutes that the imperial fleet said were about to pass, and Marches issued an order to the entire fleet: "All are ready for battle. Those who want to surrender, I urge you to think clearly about what kind of person our Majesty is, everyone should know. I have come to this point now. I surrender and return to the empire. I will only die. I have a chance to fight. I have a way. Those who want to survive, listen to me, stick to your position, and be ready to fire or flee at any time. !" Ma Qisi''s remarks were a booster, which calmed down many panicked rebels. The empire today is famous for its fierce tactics. When he became the throne, he killed his brother. In the Battle of Capital Star, he smashed a whole generation of dignitaries in the empire. Even his uncle Liu Chengming died in the Xingming Palace. It is self-evident that such iron-blooded people would do to their rebels. Surrendering is death, and it is possible to live without surrendering. How to choose at this time has become a matter of no need to think. At this time, everyone once again placed hope on Marqisi. Ma Qisi was also very nervous. He didn''t realize that this was the best time for him to gather the hearts of the entire Yulin Palace. When he hurriedly left the bridge, he only felt that he had never been so popular and valued. Every rebel he met along the way took the initiative to speak to him, or yell your Excellency respectfully, or simply go straight to the subject and let Mackis save everyone. Marches left these people all the way to a hidden corner, and slowly took out an old and backward communication device. That is what the great existence gave him. It is said that he made it secretly from the Tandan people in his own family in the experimental field. That great being. This is the true hope of Marchis. The living Primordial Stone was still in his hands, and Mar Qisi didn''t believe that the great being would not sit idly by. At the same time. The empire''s fleet finally emerged in this deep space. In front of the huge Yulin Palace, the emperor¡¯s personally conquered fleet also seemed a bit shabby. The fleet group led by the Imperial Conqueror-class battleships together was not half as large as the Yulin Palace. But seeing them appear, there is a new panic inside the Yulin Palace. "It''s really the Emperor Banner!" "It''s your majesty! It''s your majesty''s imperial conquest!" "Your Majesty''s imperial conquest! Is there any hope for us?" "Don''t be persuaded! Quick! Fire!" "Quote! Fire!!!!" The turrets on the Yulin Palace turned one after another, facing the fleet of the imperial emperor. Among the Conqueror-class battleships, Su Chen was taking a step forward, squinting at the battleship ahead. The emperor stood on his side. In the entire Conqueror-class battleship, Su Chen is the only one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the emperor. Although many empires expressed serious dissatisfaction with this, this is what the emperor meant, and no one dared to say anything. Su Chen watched this scene and looked at the Yulin Palace ahead. In fact, it was more the envy and yearning of poor and rich children. So far, the Federation has just had its own battleship group, which is not a decent battleship group, all of which are made up of prisoners from other people''s homes. For warships like the Imperial Forest Palace, the Federation still doesn''t know how long it will take to own one. Not only did they have one, they even defected to one. Among the Conqueror-class battleships, there is an official report: "Your Majesty, our ship is being locked by more than a thousand weapons, do I need to raise the shield?" "No. Let them lock us in." The emperor''s answer was surprisingly domineering. Su Chen said: "Is it so calm?" "Heh...Mr. Su Do you want to see tiger charms?" Faced with Rulin''s heavy artillery and Su Chen''s inquiry, the emperor only smiled and shook his head. He slowly raised his hand. , The tiger charm was pinched in the palm of his hand, "Want to see, is this a secret key made by the Tandan people to suppress the entire empire? "No matter how many battleships and weapons, as long as a message, they will all become scrap iron." I didn¡¯t see how the Emperor Mingxuan moved, only the voice of his words fell to the ground. In front of them, the Yulin Palace, which was full of heavy artillery and gleamed like stars, was like a residential building that was out of power. The same, suddenly extinguished. The entire spacecraft, even the power furnace, went out. All the functions of the spacecraft were instantly suspended by the emperor with one click. The huge advanced battleship has instantly turned into a piece of useless giant scrap iron in space! ... ... v5 Chapter 107： Ma Qisis speech , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Marchis returned to the bridge in the dark. Even the elevator going directly to the bridge stopped. His face was gloomy. When I came to the bridge, I found that there was also a gloomy cloud in the bridge. The person in charge who arranged for the bridge on the bridge looked bitter and said: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, he has sent an ultimatum, asking us to surrender immediately. The thousand people who surrendered first can be pardoned from the death penalty... Now... the lower floors are all fried. ¡­Many people have already begun to surrender¡­ and your Majesty also said that those who can take the bridge and surrender can not only pardon the death penalty, but also make meritorious deeds. Just now, all of us on the bridge wanted to surrender, but I was defeated by me. It''s killed, sir, what shall we do!" This person in charge was telling the truth. As soon as the news of the emperor came, someone immediately turned back, killing his surrounding companions, and even attacking the upper deck, trying to seize the ship and surrender. Ma Qisi glanced at the corpses in the corner and said coldly: "Those who are about to surrender, do it for them. Now the whole ship is turned into scrap metal. There are not many functions that can be used. It is not so easy for them to kill. , This time is enough." The person in charge looked bitter and said, "My lord, then we...the spaceship can''t move..." Ma Qisi looked at him and said, "Why, do you want to surrender too?" The person in charge immediately changed color and waved his hand: "My lord, I didn''t mean it, absolutely don''t mean it!" "You have this meaning, you dare not say, because you are smarter than them, you know very well, even if all the people on this ship come up, as long as my apocalypse knight disagrees, with a group of ordinary imperial warriors trapped in the warship, who It¡¯s impossible to surrender successfully.¡± Marches scanned the entire bridge, and the large number of rebels gathered here seemed panicked. He deliberately raised his voice and said to everyone, "But have you ever thought about it, as long as we take a step forward." , We can have our own country, and we will all be the founding fathers of the new empire! "Imagine yourself. Most of you are just ordinary imperial soldiers and come from ordinary imperial families. Even if a few people have families, they are also small families. Otherwise, it''s impossible to get to this point with me. "What if you take the spaceship and surrender back to the empire? But it is still a lifetime. Even if the emperor of the empire promises not to kill you, and even give you freedom, do you think the empire will reuse a group of people who have been rebellious? ? "But it''s not the same with me. As long as we take this step today, you will all be the founding fathers of the new empire. The glory and wealth are all in your hands." When Ma Qisi''s words fell, there was silence in the field. For a moment, someone hid in the darkness and plucked up the courage to ask loudly, "But sir, we can''t get through today. Where is the new empire in the future? What is the founding father? Prosperity and wealth?" "I can only tell you that I have a way. As long as everyone listens to me, we will definitely be able to go today." Maqisi Yang said, "The empire is short of resources. Think about it. Why did that majesty let you surrender? The ship surrendered? Because he wanted the Yulin Palace intact. The loss of the Yulin Palace would make the current empire worse. Therefore, even if we do not surrender, the emperor of the empire cannot directly destroy our warship. Send more people to forcibly board the ship, so what are we afraid of? What we need now is time. As long as everyone buys time for me, I can give everyone a better future!" In fact, Marchis didn''t know much about such things. He had a bad background in the family. He was trained as an ordinary officer since he was a child. According to the family plan, he was at most a nail thrown into the army by the family, and he has not received any similar training or orientation training. With such a remark, even Marches himself was taken aback. This may be the sudden emergence of a crisis. Ma Qisi looked around the audience, and from the expressions on everyone''s faces, he could tell that his speech was meaningful. There is no problem with his judgment. The emperor really didn''t want to destroy the Yulin Palace, part of the reason was just as Maqisi had guessed. It would not do them any good to blow up the spaceship, and the empire needed the Yulin Palace to be intact. On the other hand, blowing up this spacecraft may cause trouble finding a living protolith. In the imperial fleet. Inside the Conqueror-class battleship. "They''re fighting." Su Chen saw flames erupt from the lower deck of the Yulin Palace. It should be the emperor''s notice to surrender. Su Chen once again saw that the imperial power of the empire was a deterrent to the people in this country. The emperor''s imperial conquest, as if more effective than a bomb, was enough to make those people panic. This made Su Chen more and more recognized Xiao Ping''s plan. Perhaps the joint entry into the Tandan experimental field with the Rokiah civilization is to seek the skin of the tiger, but the Federation will not be able to take this step. This kind of hidden danger is even more terrifying, and it must be cut off before it erupts completely. The strength of the Federation is weak, and it can only walk a tightrope. No matter how dangerous it is, you have to go. In fact, Xiao Ping knew better than anyone, and he thought clearly earlier than anyone else. Perhaps he had fully understood this as early as when he was "threatened" by the Sawagawa people on the planet Hutt III. The deadline given by Emperor Mingxuan soon ended, but the turmoil inside the Yulin Palace seemed to come to an end soon. The final result was self-evident. It was the rebels who won the victory and was partly inspired by the flames of surrender. The rebels were quickly pinched out. In Su Chen''s vision, UU reads www. The Yulin Palace of uukanshu.com plunged into darkness and silence, like a dead ship. "It''s stubborn." Emperor Mingxuan let out a sigh of relief and said: "Prepare to land for battle. Remember, killing the rebels is a trivial matter. We only have two goals. One is to bring back the assistant who was abducted by Ma Qisi. Emperor; Second, upload the information I gave you and find the stone in the information. Pass my order to the personal terminal of each landing soldier. Whoever completes these two tasks will be greatly rewarded!" Soon, three imperial battleships and two transport ships moved forward one after another. Only then did Su Chen realize that this so-called transport vehicle for receiving rebels had already been loaded with a large number of Imperial Marines soldiers. He suddenly realized that the emperor should have expected this scene early, and there would be very few captives or surrenders that could bring back the empire. Landing operations will be a must. Emperor Mingxuan issued a final reminder to all the imperial soldiers who boarded the ship: "The rebels do not choose to surrender, and there may be others. Please be careful and return in triumph!" ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 108： Weird power , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! In the empty starry sky, two huge transport ships took the lead to approach the extinguished Yulin Palace. The huge starry sky war "palace" has been extinguished by this time, like a huge starry sky tomb or ruin. The empire''s fleet is like an explorer spaceship that keeps approaching. The "tentacles" extended by the secret key from the Tandan people penetrated into all corners of the empire, and nothing can escape the control of this secret key. After thousands of years of hard work by the imperial emperor, they finally eliminated the Tandan''s control over the secret key itself, and turned this Tandan''s technological achievement into a real "imperial power." In the face of this invisible power, no matter how many turrets and advanced equipment the Yulin Palace has, it can only passively extinguish. "So, who is it now?" In the Conqueror-class battleship, Su Chen slowly let out a sigh, looked at the emperor, but his eyes swept towards the rose knight standing in the corner of the bridge. Guan Ling was raising his head. There is no dark energy individual in the empire. The apocalyptic knight is its peak power in the dark energy field. In the first battle of the capital star, the "Omen" knight Liu Chengming died, and now no one has taken over his apocalyptic armor, and after Ma Qisi rebelled, There are only two apocalyptic knights left in the empire. Right now, Marquis is in the Imperial Forest Palace, and although the members of the Imperial Marines who land on the transport ship are all well-trained fighters, they are also non-dark creatures. The technology of the empire is not yet strong enough to support individual soldiers fighting against high castes, not to mention that the emperor obviously did not want to damage the main body of the Yulin Palace battleship, let alone carry any powerful weapons. In such a situation, Marches alone could kill all the imperial boarding troops. Then, a person with the strength of Ma Qisi is needed to stop him, or even capture him, and bring him back. At present, the only candidates in the Imperial Fleet are Su Chen and Guan Ling. The Emperor Mingxuan spoke in time and said: "Guan Ling, you go, Mr. Su, you need to stay here, if there is a **** to take action, you can''t be exposed to the power of the **** in advance." The rose knight led the battle. She quickly left the bridge. But the rose knight failed to play smoothly. Because they were the first to be attacked by the gods. Su Chen was the first and only one to perceive the arrival of this blow. From the ejection bay of the Conqueror-class battleship, Guan Ling heard the news that he was ready to fight, and Su Chen raised his head. He felt a magnificent force sweeping the battlefield. That power is so terrifying and magnificent, but independent of the world of dark energy, the speed of light traverses, and many non-dark energy creatures, including the emperor, can''t even feel it. Su Chen''s analytical power emerged in the first time, and he must quickly confront this power, otherwise, the entire empire fleet would be destroyed by the speed of light in an instant. The people who were killed, the non-dark creatures, would not even know when the death came. This may also be euthanasia to some extent. Su Chen made plans in an instant. One analytical power spelled out the attack of the first power, the second analytical power swept across the starry sky to lock the position of the god, and the third analytical power directly killed him! In the last battle in the capital of the empire, Su Chen''s power with one arrow was already determined. His one arrow may not kill a god, but he can indeed shoot a god! The principle here is surprisingly simple. Su Chen is just a person who bows and shoots arrows. The real power is to analyze the power itself. Its almost endless analysis and reconstruction of the ninth caste can almost destroy a god. At this moment, the gods appearing here can only be "Uto", the evil **** of the weird world. If you can leave him here, you will be able to accomplish everything in one fell swoop! Power quickly strikes and kills, and Su Chen''s analytical power has already been "platooned" in his body. The three analytical powers are prepared one after another, and the first one is quickly separated from the body to kill! However, what surprised Su Chen was that his analytical power did not meet the expected collision. The unknown power of the speed of light attack did not bring about destructive destruction, on the contrary, it did not even approach a warship of the empire, but stopped in a space area relatively far away from the warship, and suddenly came into play. When Su Chen was at a loss, the surrounding scene changed. The Yulin Palace battleship that was close at hand disappeared instantly, and the two spaceships rushing towards the Yu Lin Palace also disappeared. Not only the two transport ships, except for the Conqueror-class battleship itself, the other spaceships of the Imperial fleet have all disappeared. All the reference objects around are gone. They disappeared into the original starry sky as if they were evaporated or beaten into some alien space! There is only one battleship left in the fleet! The other spaceships, the surrounding starry sky, all disappeared! It''s weird. Su Chen suddenly rose from the ground, he issued a demand to the Imperial fleet, and went directly to the outside of the Conqueror-class battleship. Only then did the Conqueror-class warship react, and a series of alarms sounded. The emperor immediately said, "Tell me what''s going on?! What about our other warships?" Su Chen is coming outside the Conqueror-class battleship. There was pure darkness all around, and only at the very end of the field of vision, there seemed to be a little faint light. Guan Ling also flew out. She did not take the spaceship again, but came to the starry sky as a knight of the apocalypse, but she also did not communicate with Su Chen. She glanced at Su Chen from a distance, then raised her arm and pushed it flat into the darkness. In between, the space is constantly shattering and reorganizing like a mirror and then shattering and reorganizing. After a while, she stopped, and slowly flew to Su Chen''s side, and said to Su Chen in the news channel: "It shouldn''t be them that disappeared, but we disappeared. "We are in a huge hole." At the same time, the Imperial Bridge members of the Conqueror-class battleship finally figured out the situation here. "Mr. Su, please return to the battleship immediately. We have determined that we are now located in the giant hole outside the chaotic star field, 0.93 light-years away from our original course." Hearing this answer, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a breath. Only then did he realize the true effect of that "softness" power. The Cthulhu in the weird world did not want to fight him Su Chen at all. The blow was not an attack, so it did not affect the warship itself at all, but played a role outside the warship, throwing away the entire area of ??the space and the Conqueror-class warships. Nearly a light-year away in a huge hole in deep space. ... ... v5 Chapter 109： In the depths of the giant cave , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The giant hole is a kind of starry sky environment similar to the empty space. There is darkness in the range of thousands or even hundreds of millions of light-years, no bright galaxies can be observed, and the matter is extremely thin. They exist strangely in the starry sky. Some people believe that the giant hole hides a channel to another world. It drags and swallows all the matter and stars within the giant hole to form a huge void. Of course, the giant hole is not empty. There are also some anomalous celestial bodies in the giant cave. But for the general civilization, breaking into such a place is likely to be the beginning of death. Once lost, they will use up all the fuel and resources in the giant hole until they die and cannot escape the maze of nothingness. But for the empire, this is not a problem. First of all, the location where the Conqueror-class warships were thrown is not far from the chaotic star field or even within the observable range; secondly, the Imperial fleet is not a low-end civilization. Repositioned to the direction, the Conqueror-class battleship immediately began to prepare for the jump, to return to its original position. Su Chen and Guan Ling returned to the bridge of the Conqueror-class battleship. Emperor Mingxuan''s complexion became a little ugly. Their spaceship was dumped here because the **** didn''t dare to confront Su Chenqi head-on, but they were dumped here. It is conceivable what will happen to the remaining imperial battleships and transport ships. Su Chen said: "His attack was too sudden. I can only resist the first attack, and I haven''t even found his position." The emperor shook his head and said: "I know that it is a **** after all, Mr. Su, you have not entered the god, and the **** is dormant to make the first blow. You can''t be fully guarded, this is normal." The emperor also knew very well that if he didn''t choose to take Su Chen, they might have all died just now. In front of the gods, even Guan Ling couldn''t see enough. Under power, all kinds of things will die. Maybe the **** is not the most powerful existence in the starry sky, but the gap between him and ordinary creatures is too big to imagine. "However, this is also a good thing. I know how He took the original stone." Su Chen also nodded and said: "He has been guarding me. He didn''t directly attack this Conqueror-class battleship. Instead, he transferred the entire space material in the outer ring. This is a terrifying power, so big. The space range, so many and such massive objects are thrown at a distance of nearly a light-year..." With his hands on his back, the emperor looked at the huge dark cave scene, and said with a sigh: "Within a light year, the power can be reached. This is the ninth caste." At this time, Su Chen saw the awe of something in the emperor for the first time. That is the awe of the gods, the most powerful force in the universe. This is very helpless, the war has not even started, they have even been invited out of the battlefield. It was nearly a light-year away from the center of the battlefield. This is helpless. At this time, the Conqueror-class battleship under their feet was roaring. They are about to make the leap and return to the battlefield. Su Chen was also alert for the first time. That weird world evil **** is probably still in that position. If he is still there, Su Chen will act as soon as possible to prevent his blows and prevent him from "throwing" them to the starry sky again. However, this time in the transition, they failed. They failed to jump back to the edge of the original chaotic star field according to the original plan. When the transition was over, Su Chen looked up and found that the surrounding scene was still dark. The galaxy group on the other side of the galaxy is just a spot of light that is hardly visible in the field of vision. "What''s going on?" The person in charge of the bridge immediately uttered, his cold sweat came down. At the moment this situation only means one thing. They didn¡¯t jump out of the huge hole this time. On the contrary, they didn¡¯t even jump too far. This can be confirmed with the naked eye. If they jumped out of a certain distance Distance, the chaotic star field with dense stars should not be so "discolored". And this kind of mistake is okay in normal times, but at the moment when your majesty is driving himself, not to mention the influence of the mistake itself, in case something happens to the emperor, not only the people on his ship are going to die, they are far away in the imperial family. Don''t think about it. Can he not be nervous? Seeing mistakes in the jump, the already tense atmosphere in the bridge even tended to freeze. The emperor moved slowly and came to the front of the screen, holding his hands on his back, and was silent. The conclusion quickly came to be that they did fail the transition. Instead of jumping in the direction of the chaotic star field, they jumped into the depths of the huge cave for nearly a light-year. "We are... now from the Chaos Star Territory... 1.87 light-years apart..." The person in charge of the Conqueror-class battleship spit out these words with difficulty, his face turned pale, and he looked nervously at the emperor standing holding his hand. However, the emperor only said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, let''s do it again." This plain and blameless sentence finally made the person in charge look better. He immediately issued an order to make the warship jump again. The emperor turned his head to look at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, have you noticed anything abnormal?" Su Chen shook his head. To be honest, he didn''t notice anything, but he also felt a little weird. Although the technology of the empire is not considered to be a top-notch civilization, it is not too bad in fact. It stands to reason that this kind of basic error cannot happen, and the transition is also a mistake. But it really happened. Su Chen understood the meaning of the emperor''s question. The emperor also believed that this transition error was probably not due to their own operation problems or the spaceship problem, but was affected by some other influence. The Conqueror-class Imperial battleship is preparing for the second leap, this time the leap is reduced to within 100 million kilometers. But Su Chen rose slowly from the bridge, his body energy and dark energy perception flowed out like a waterfall, covering the entire battleship. To ensure that he can accurately observe the drastic changes of the battleship during the transition. In this imperial battleship only Su Chen is a true dark creature, and only he can do this. But what Su Chen could observe was the changes in the dark energy world. If the influence did not come from the dark energy world, then he would not be able to observe it either. But at this time, Su Chen suddenly realized a possibility. That weird world evil **** threw them into the depths of the huge cave, perhaps not just to temporarily take them out of the battlefield... Maybe, He knows what''s here that can make people come back and forth. Guan Ling stepped forward silently and stood by the emperor''s side. The jump started quickly and ended quickly. In the depths of the huge cave of darkness and despair, the warship of the empire is suspended in the darkness alone. They are trapped in this deep space. ... v5 Chapter 110： The darkness that cant escape , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! In the dark deep space. The Empire Conqueror-class battleship did not move, but the space position moved back a great distance once again, and it went deeper and deeper into the giant cave of deep space. There was almost silence in the bridge. The emperor turned his head with his hands on his back and looked at Su Chen. The person in charge of the bridge also noticed the abnormality, and was instructing his subordinates to check the condition of the battleship. And Su Chen looked up. He just noticed something abnormal. The anomaly was very weak, but he felt a kind of "gravity", which provided some kind of "coordinates" to change the final jump position of the Conqueror-class warship to the depths of the huge cave. Su Chen stated his conclusions, and the self-examination of the Conqueror-class warships immediately got a direction, and they made another short-distance 10,000-kilometer-class jump. This time, without exception, he still jumped 10,000 kilometers deep into a giant hole in deep space. How the problem happened, they still haven''t found out, but this time they found a change in the problem. The person in charge reported: "Your Majesty, we have just confirmed that the situation is like this. At the last moment of the transition, the transition parameters set by our spacecraft have undergone a sudden change. Originally, according to the parameters we set, It should have jumped in the direction of the chaotic star field, but the uncontrollable changes in the parameters have made us jump deeper into the giant hole instead." The Emperor Mingxuan nodded slowly: "Find the problem, solve the problem. I want to see a solution." This situation itself is extremely strange. Although the Conqueror-class battleship is not as good as the Yulin Palace or Chiling Palace, its performance is still not bad, and the internal system is very complete, especially the jump system, and there is no possibility of any bugs. At the last moment of the transition, the system parameters automatically change. This is a situation that no one has encountered before. In particular, this change is qualitative. The Conqueror-class battleship immediately made several jumps, trying three jump methods: jump to the depths of the huge cave, jump to the left and right. Some technical personnel in the battleship believed that it is very likely that the coordinates are reversed in the giant hole. For example, if they jump outside the giant hole, they actually jump to the depths of the giant hole. If this is the case, then, as long as they The jump inside the giant cave may be a jump outside the giant cave. However¡­¡­ These three tests completely overturned this inference. Facts have proved that no matter which direction they jump in, the final result is to continue to deepen into the giant hole, and the automatically changing coordinate parameters only point to one direction, that is, the depth of the giant hole. In the last jump, even the distance of the jump changed. The distance they set in the test was only 5,000 kilometers, but after the actual jump, they found that they went deeper into the giant hole for another 10,000 kilometers. During the jump, the distance parameters changed. This situation made everyone in the spaceship shudder. No one has ever encountered such a situation. The spacecraft itself has no faults, and the parameters are changing. Every time it transitions, it changes once, and there is no problem with the self-check system anyway. It was like a ghost, at the moment of their transition, forcibly entered their system and modified the parameters. In the depths of the huge dark cave, there seemed to be an invisible big hand about to pull this lonely spaceship towards it. In the bridge, someone even whispered: "Some people say that there are extremely terrifying creatures hung in the depths of the giant cave. Any creature that enters the giant cave cannot escape from here..." What he said was creepy, but the emperor was also in his ears. The emperor said without looking back: "Drag it down, shake the military spirit, and cut it directly." The imperial soldier on the bridge immediately strode forward and forcibly dragged the speaker down. With the begging for mercy, he was taken directly out of the bridge. The emperor''s move reduced the tension in the bridge a lot. In other words, the source of tension has changed. Regardless of whether the terrifying creatures lurking in the depths of the giant cave really exist, it is the emperor who really needs fear here. And the current situation is not without a solution. That is to fly out. After trying, everyone on the bridge found that as long as they didn''t jump, they could fly out. But the starry sky distance is close to two light-years, even if the Conqueror-class battleship can reach up to one-tenth the speed of light, it will take a long time to fly out of here. And it''s not just time, the fuel of the Conqueror-class warships is not enough to fly that long distance. This is just an imperial battleship, not a large space exploration spacecraft. Its meaning is concentrated in short- and medium-distance wars. Hearing that they were about to fly out, the expressions of the emperor and Su Chen became hard to look at with naked eyes. Su Chen said: "Well, let me try again, wrapping the spacecraft with my strength, can I prevent the natural change of the parameters?" Su Chen intends to use analytical power to give it a try. In fact, Su Chen didn¡¯t know whether the analytical power was available or not, but he couldn¡¯t do it. In this way, a direct flight could not fly out at all. Too much time was wasted. Now the empire needs time and the federation needs time. Su Morning also takes time. And through the dark energy observations of the few transitions, Su Chen actually has no direction, and he can''t judge what is going on. That kind of dark energy change is very weak, and it seems that the transition caused spatial changes and agitated. Dark energy. In addition to this feeling, Su Chen has another feeling It seems that the weak dark energy fluctuations are not caused by spatial changes, but there is really something in the giant hole. Watching them from the depths, trying to pull them into the bottomless darkness of the giant hole. It''s just because the distance between the two is too far, it seems so weak. However, these feelings are too vague, Su Chen can''t judge, let alone have no choice. To put it bluntly, he is also very weak. A fifth caste may be the top batch of existence in the battlefield of creatures and creatures, but when facing the macro starry sky, the fifth caste... even if it is a god, it is just a drop in the ocean. Therefore, Su Chen is not sure whether the analytical power is useful or not. It''s just that there is no other way, so he is ready to try his analytical power. Therefore, when Su Chen used parsing for the first time, he also conducted an experiment. In order to avoid the failure of the analytical power, the blind jump and continue to go deep into the giant hole too far, this experiment, the set jump distance is still 5,000 kilometers, that is the shortest jump that the Conqueror-class warship can achieve, it is not a federal fleet. The lowest jump distance a spacecraft can reach. ... ... v5 Chapter 111： Times rift , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The jump engine began to roar. Su Chen''s analytical power came out. He was very cautious, and only sent out a single analytical power, circling the transition engine and important structures of the spacecraft-Su Chen''s analytical power is limited. If he wants to wrap the entire spacecraft, he must directly use up the three analytical powers he can only use. all. And the three analytical powers are all used, and it will take a long time to wait for the analytical powers to be used again. In that case, even if the experiment is successful, it will take a lot of time, so Su Chen cautiously and sparingly only used one analytical force. He slowly closed his eyes, and the power of dark perception and analysis was entangled with each other, covering important positions. The emperor used his eyes to indicate that Guan Ling and the bridge technical department were following up on the transition while recording this energy change of Su Chen. ¡ª¡ªThe emperor also wanted to find out where Su Chen''s big killer came from and what it was. If one day in the future, the Empire and the Federation go into full-scale war, this kind of power will undoubtedly become a huge problem for the Empire. The earlier you understand, the better for the empire. Although Su Chen focused his attention on analytical power, of course he could observe these small movements of the empire, but he didn''t care, because he knew very well that such observations and records were of no use, and Tandan people recorded them. It can¡¯t be analyzed, let alone an empire. He only reminded one sentence: "It''s best not to analyze my strength deeply, otherwise, I don''t know whether the jump will fail or not. The system of this spacecraft will definitely be finished." Everyone in the bridge looked at each other, and finally turned their gazes toward the emperor. Emperor Mingxuan said blankly, "Only record." At this time, the transition finally began. Su Chen¡¯s consciousness was completely drawn out of the bridge. That state was very strange, but Su Chen was very familiar with it. It was the same as his state in the space of the Ring of Anowal, his "subject organism" itself. It no longer has meaning, but has become the analytical force itself. In this state, he is the analytical power, and the analytical power is him. In this state, using analytical power, analytical power is even more handy than his own arm. This is Su Chen''s most comprehensive state of control over analytical power. But he has only entered this state in the Ring of Anowal, because once he enters this state, although his control of analytical power has reached the peak, his control of his own body has been reduced to a minimum, even in a state of insensitivity. . In this case, Su Chen''s body is actually very dangerous. Therefore, the other two analytical powers that Su Chen left behind were all wrapped around Su Chen, forming an echoing protection state. To put it bluntly, Su Chen was not so relieved of the empires. He doesn''t have any friendship with the empire. The two sides are just a cooperative relationship. At most, everyone is human. And soon, Su Chen didn''t have time to think about these issues. He felt the "power" of that intangible matter. It is not appropriate to say that it is power, and Su Chen doesn''t know how to describe that kind of thing. It is more like a substance, or a ghost, and also like an established program without entities and codes. Under the observation of any instrument and power, it seems to be in a state of invisible and unobservable. Until then, Su Chen sacrificed his analytical power and finally caught a glimpse of it. It was mixed in the rift of time, appeared at the moment of the transition, and when it appeared, it had already begun to play a role in the transition engine of the Imperial Conqueror-class battleship. When Su Chen discovered it, he felt more unknown and terror. Because this is a real, invisible ghost, walking through the cracks of time. If it weren''t for analyzing power, whether it was a Conqueror-class battleship, or Su Chen himself, it would never be possible to spot it. It was only because of the uniqueness of the analytical power that at the moment of entering the transition, Su Chen felt that the analytical power had peeled away layers of space and entered the intrusive state of time, which made it appear in front of Su Chen. In the three-dimensional universe, time is the most inviolable thing. Even at the top of the starry sky, as long as he is still defined in the current dimension, time is absolute for him. Like the power of Nakajima Flower Sound, it seems to be time, but in fact it is not at all. It is just a curse, still acting on the space itself. At this moment, Su Chen''s depth was the time layer that had been peeled off. In that moment, in a very short time, or in an undefined, non-elapsed time, Su Chen seemed to have seen countless things passing through this space layer in the past and the future. There were spaceships that he had never seen or recognized, lives that he had never seen, even their own spacecraft, and other unlucky spacecraft that passed through here in the future, but were desperately pulled into the depths of the huge cave after repeated attempts. All this is like walking around and watching flowers, Su Chen can''t see clearly, can only feel the crazy consumption of analytical power. He hasn''t even stopped the "ghost" mixed in the time rift from tampering with the transition parameters of the Conqueror-class battleship, and his first analytical power has been exhausted! Su Chen had no choice but to forcibly inject a second analytical force to maintain his state. That ghost is a frequent visitor in this rift of time, and Su Chen is just a passer-by, and he must pay a great price to stay here, and he needs to pay a higher price to stop it. This price is the third analytical power. The transition may only take an instant, but in the rift of time, this process is extremely long for Su Chen. It took him three full analytical powers to "touch" the shadow of the ghost who was hiding in the time gap and modifying the transition parameters. But at the moment of touching, Su Chen clearly felt that his analytical power was like encountering something of great interest, and he became madly active again ~ www.novelhall.com~ excitement and excitement. But the ghost caught in the time gap was like a ghost. The moment it was touched, it immediately stopped modifying the transition parameters of the Conqueror-class battleship, and fled to the depths of time without looking back. The analytical power is out of control, like a wild horse running out of hold, chasing forward frantically, trying to catch the ghost in that time rift, and want to deconstruct and analyze it! Su Chen immediately changed color. He wanted to pull back the analytical power, but failed. The level here was too high. When he reacted, the analytical power had already chased to the extreme depth of time under the same spatial location. At this time, the analytical power was almost exhausted, but the ghost disappeared, and the time scene that flickered like a floating light suddenly stopped, as if it had returned to the correct and normal time flow. However, this is not the case. It is at this time point that some terrifying force has solidified the time here¡ª¡ª In the rift of time... Su Chen saw an unprecedentedly powerful and invincible shadow standing in the middle of an endless battlefield! ... ... v5 Chapter 112： Star Battlefield , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen was sure that he had never seen such a powerful existence in his life. At a glance, he felt that his consciousness was frozen. Not only him, but the zealous analytical power just now, all trembling at this moment, frozen in the gap of time. It was an endless battlefield, too big to be imagined. The huge hole that should have been empty was filled with countless creatures and fleets. The core of the war seemed to be the chaotic star field, and that magnificent shadow came from the chaotic star field. The center rises slowly. He is not huge, but his figure is projected in the heart and eyes of every living creature. As long as a creature raises its head, he can see his magnificent figure emerging on the battlefield. Behind him, a golden mountain, which is also projected in the hearts of countless beings, rose slowly from the ground in a spiral shape, rising from the bottomless part of the starry sky, and spreading to the infinite height of the starry sky. The countless creatures that filled the starry sky sounded earth-shaking battle roars at this moment, uniformly, resounding through the starry sky that was impossible and should not be resounded. "God enlightens!!" "God Enlightenment!!!" "God Enlightenment!!!" Countless warships moved forward, and countless creatures roared and charged with the fleet. On this battlefield, the fourth caste is as numerous as cows and feathers, and even the gods can be seen everywhere. They are neat and uniform, the fleet is like a forest, following the magnificent rising invincible figure to conquer the unknown existence that is invisible in the sky. At that moment, Su Chen felt the same surging and excitement in his heart. ¡ª¡ªThat power spans the impossible endless time and space and affects him, as if he wants to stay, stay on this battlefield, and fight together in that unknown war. But at this moment, the analytical power was finally exhausted. I don''t know if it was an illusion. At the moment when the analytical power was exhausted, Su Chen felt that the shadow in the hearts of countless people suddenly glanced at him on the top of the battlefield. That glance caused Su Chen¡¯s surging and excited heart to instantly return to calm, his consciousness rolled back, and the time around him instantly began to flow, but in the flow of time, no other pictures flickered, only that A picture of the battlefield, until Su Chen returned to the time position where he should be, that frightening war scene suddenly disappeared. Su Chen came back to his senses, and he was sitting on the bridge of the Conqueror-class battleship again. Everything just now dissipated in Su Chen''s vision at this moment, but the cry of "God Enlightenment" seemed to still echo in his ears and heart. That picture, that picture of war, may have been left in this starry sky before endless years. The analytical force chases into the gap of time and space, and the past, future, and present are linearly expanded in front of oneself, and only then can you see such a scene. But the shadow that soared on the chaotic star field battlefield was too powerful. That was the most powerful life Su Chen had ever seen in her life. Even the cracked life seemed to be eclipsed in front of him, and the entire starry sky surrendered and trembled under his magnificent power. And that sound of divine enlightenment... Was that life the twenty-seven gods of mankind? Su Chen thought of the divine battle he had heard of that erupted in the chaotic star field, the "Reaper" of the twenty-seven gods and the original life erupted into a battle. Is the picture engraved in time and space the battle? Is the starry fleet and civilized opponents pointed by the gods the original life? Su Chen couldn''t help but shudder at this level. If so, how powerful is the original life in the legend? Facing the crusade of such a **** and endless civilization, it was only suppressed. In any case, he must not be allowed to live in this world. Since the original life has been suppressed, it''s better to be suppressed forever. It took a moment for Su Chen to come back to his senses, only to find a joyous atmosphere in the bridge of the Imperial Conqueror-class battleship. He was a little surprised: "What''s the matter?" The emperor said: "We succeeded. This time we made the leap and didn''t go deeper into the giant cave. We found a solution to the problem!" When Su Chen heard this, he was also relieved. He personally expelled the shadow of tampering with the parameters, and logically speaking, the direction and coordinates of the transition would not change anymore. However, at this time, Su Chen confirmed this and was undoubtedly very happy. "Mr. Su." Emperor Mingxuan said, "I am afraid that our warships and our warships still need your strength. This time, we will jump out directly!" Hearing this, Su Chen showed an awkward expression and began to shake his head. Because he can''t do it. In the jump just now, all his three analytical powers were used up. According to the situation at the time, to complete a transition, two or more analytical powers are the minimum requirement. Now that Su Chen has used up all the analytical powers available, he needs time to wait until he has available analytical power. The strength recovered seven or eight eight, and then proceeded to the next leap. However, even though Su Chen saw the shadow of war that shocked him in the rift of time, in fact he still did not find the truth about the "ghost" that tampered with the spacecraft''s jump parameters, and he still didn''t know what that ghost was. thing. Is it a living thing, or is it just a program that acts on time and space? Su Chen didn''t know. He may not be able to know the answer to this question. The three analytical powers are used up, and he can''t track the source of that thing. He guessed that unless he can take all the analytical powers in the space of the Anowal ring at once. Come out and chase that ghost, maybe you can really find its root and figure out what it is. In that time rift, Su Chen clearly felt extremely powerful resistance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even the analytical power was rapidly consumed and quickly used up. But the ghost can shuttle through it. In fact, if there weren''t for the ghost to penetrate into the rift of time, Su Chen just wanted to get in, and couldn''t get in. This in itself is actually an extremely terrifying and terrifying thing. There is such a thing hidden in the huge hole of thin material. But Su Chen didn''t plan to share his short-lived experience with anyone. It didn''t make sense. Instead, he worried that it would cause other bad situations. If it is really a creature, and it is so powerful that it will probably be disturbed by discussion. Now it''s just a ghost of tampering with parameters, what if it is really alarmed? It may not be something. Su Chen shook his head, stood up from his position, spread his hands to the fiery-eyed empire in the bridge, and began to explain that he could no longer use that kind of power in a short time. ... ... v5 Chapter 113： Looking for the skin with the tiger , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Of course, Su Chen couldn''t say too much about the power of analysis, he only vaguely expressed that it would take a while before he could continue to use this power. Although this is a secret, it is a secret that cannot be hidden. It is true that he can''t use it now, and combined with the situation of the Imperial Capital Star War I, the empire is not a fool, and the emperor is not a fool. It is easy to guess the joints inside. Moreover, this is also information that needs to be shared. If one day Su Chen and the empire join forces to fight against the sub-primitive beings, the empire thinks that Su Chen¡¯s infinite power can be used casually, but in reality it cannot. The empire arranged the battlefield in accordance with Su Chen''s unlimited use, but Su Chen could not. In this case, a big problem might occur on the ever-changing starry sky battlefield. Su Chen explained vaguely, and all the empires understood, the Emperor Mingxuan didn''t show any surprised expression. Instead, he just nodded, indicating that he was already clear. Su Chen''s analytical power was used up, and this imperial battleship could not move, they could only continue to dock in this dark, deep hole, floating, waiting silently. Everyone is actually a little anxious. This huge hole is weird and inexplicable. No one knows if other states will happen if they stay there, but as the situation is like this, no one can do it. They can only wait if they don''t want to wait. And this time, at least seven to twelve days. There are two main reasons for Su Chen¡¯s analytic power gap period, or "cooling time": one of them is analytic power itself. It takes a certain amount of time to extract the amount of three analytic powers. ; The second of them is Su Chen¡¯s own problem. In the outside world, in the ring space of Anova, Su Chen dived into the analytical power and manipulated it like an arm, and there was almost no loss in magic, but he left. The Ring of Anowal is different. The use of analytical power is a great loss. The three analytical powers are the limit of Su Chen''s control. He needs time to alleviate this loss. In fact, when the three analytical powers are used up, his own control of dark energy perception and body energy will also be low. It takes a longer time to recover one''s own energy. And Su Chen believed that the reason why he was able to use this power like an arm in the space of Anovaar''s Ring might have something to do with the Anovar''s Ring itself. It is a certain medium that provides Su Chen with that kind of usable state. But in the outside world, the Ring of Anowal is not so easy to use. In other words, in the outside world, Su Chen used analytic power and did not pass through the ring of Anowal, so he could not realize the powerful functions of the ring of Anowal. The battleship was caught waiting, and Su Chen also returned to the single-person rest cabin arranged for him by the empire. In this case, he, a member of the non-imperial fleet, is the most leisurely person and has nothing to do. In fact, except for a small number of people, most people are very idle. Because here, waiting is really waiting. Even if it¡¯s sending a signal to get in touch with the empire, the electromagnetic waves will have to run for a long time at a distance of two light-years, and this spacecraft is obviously not equipped with quantum communication equipment, so This kind of communication is also impossible. But Su Chen didn''t care about what others were doing. His only urgency was the strange world evil **** and the original stone in his hands. They have been stuck here for such a long time, they must have ran away, Yuan Chushi will not be seen again, this time it is so easy to find them, the next time it will be difficult. And the longer this matter was delayed, the more disadvantaged it would be for Su Chen, the Empire, and the Federation. Once that original life is really liberated, then it will be a big deal. Of course, the contact this time is not completely unproductive. They at least have a preliminary understanding of the power of the evil **** in the weird world. Otherwise, in case they are fighting for the original stone with the secondary state life and other parties, they will be directly thrown away. Come out, that''s the big trouble. Su Chen wasn''t too worried about this. After all, the death ship and the empire have been following the movements of the Bassalom area. Once the strange world evil **** comes into contact with the sub-prime life during this time period, the empire and the death ship will not sit back and watch. And then, Su Chen focused on two things. First, it is natural to restore one''s own state and strive to use analytical power to make the next leap as soon as possible. Second, it is the time to re-enter the Ring of Anwar-the time node agreed with the cracked life has arrived. Su Chen''s consciousness slowly sank. The body disappeared in the spaceship of the Conqueror-class battleship, and came to the world of the Ring of Anowal. It was also a dark world, and Su Chen controlled the analytical power to "start" and came to the position of the cracked life "below". His body seemed to have stretched very long, and the end spread to the depths of the bottomless world of darkness. Dark matter was a living thing, wriggling in the dark world, and it was even a little disgusting to look at. Of course, Su Chen didn''t really "see" either, he swept it with analytical power. And Su Chen seemed to be a little late, and the "representative" of cracked life had already been waiting in the crevice leading to the star system covered by cracked life. This time it was a silent split life split body, cherishing the words like gold. Seeing Su Chen coming, it didn''t even fluctuate a word, but only extended its power, indicating that Su Chen would give it the dark. The agreement between Su Chen and Cracking Life was about to come to the final stage. This is the penultimate in the resurrection process. This time it is over, and it stands to reason Next time, I will be able to come alive. Su Chen could feel the strength of the flame in that small body. That''s the only reason why he and the tiger are looking for skin. This split body didn''t speak, Su Chen didn''t say anything, silently wrapped Dim in the analytical power, and "handed" it to the other party. Then there was a long silence. The split body that cracked life repeated the steps that Su Chen had seen many times before. It seemed to be activating and reconstructing the dark consciousness, but the level involved was too high, and Su Chen could not see it. Going out, maybe the analytical power can be, but Su Chen can''t use analytical power to interfere with An''s resurrection. Analytical power is indeed all-encompassing. At best, Su Chen can''t understand or "cannot understand" its analysis. However, the analysis of analytical power is always violent. It does not destroy the object, but the analysis itself is enough to disintegrate the entire object. Therefore, even though Su Chen was curious, he could not use analytical power to detect this "resurrection" process. ... ... v5 Chapter 114： The "ghost" in time During this whole process, all that Su Chen needed to do and could do was wait silently. After the split body that split the life completed a series of operations, he retracted the dark and returned to his position with his own strength. And as always, during this process, Su Chen has also been observing the dark matter, trying to get a glimpse of it from its changes and the state of deepening into the space of the Ring of Anowal. But Su Chen suddenly thought. Is it possible for cracked life to be trapped in a place similar to a giant hole? This idea is not groundless. Su Chen has seen the star system across which cracked life lies more than once, and it is also an extinct galaxy. Observing from the outside of this galaxy, almost no other stars can be observed, even at very long distances. I''m an extinct galaxy, and I can''t observe other stars. Isn''t this very consistent with the state in the giant hole? It may even be the very deep part of the giant hole. Not only did he have a big problem, but... Is he trapped? Su Chen raised this thought, and felt a little horrified in his heart that could not be contained. If this cracked life is really a trapped life, then for him, what else can he look for when he goes deep into another space? Of course it is the way to go out. And in the space connected by the Ring of Anova, what is the way to go out? Su Chen hadn''t seen any other cracks. The only one that led to the outer natural galaxy was his own crack. Su Chen cannot judge whether his guess is true or false, but this possibility does exist. Once this possibility is true, then this cracked life is likely to be in the dark, and instead wants to run out of his own crack and get out of trouble completely. ! This one has to be guarded. There are too many places to watch out for looking for skin with tigers. The level of this cracked life is too high. What is his state and what his purpose is. Su Chen can''t make any reasonable inferences at all. He can only guess by himself, guess all the possibilities, and then be as comprehensive as possible. The most important thing is that we need Him to be resurrected. No matter how much risk there is, Su Chen has only one try, and only one try. At this moment, the taciturn split individual finally completed this assignment, and slowly pushed the dark to Su Chen, wrapped in power. As before, it tried its best to avoid contact with Su Chen''s analytical power, and when it came close, it spread out, and Su Chen''s power immediately surged, curled up its small body, and took her back quickly. The split body that cracked life also receded. Only at this time, a message waved: "There is one last time, our agreement will be reached." Su Chen did not respond, but the analytical force that was retreating quickly paused for a while, and then retreated to the depths of the starry sky. By this time, the change of darkness can almost be felt. The flame in her body was swaying and becoming flaming, as if she didn''t need the power to break life, and her consciousness was constantly growing on her own. The fragmented body was folded back into a complete body, without a trace of cracks, almost the same as when she was normal before. Her eyes are slightly closed, as if she can wake up at any time, making people dizzy around your head. Su Chen looked at her and exhaled slowly in his heart. The risk is worth it. Cracking Life really did it. Su Chen set up the dim, but also turned around at this moment, and began to arrange it at the position of the crack at the entrance of the Ring of Anova. Cracking Life is a top starry sky, even if his current state does not look good, but the top starry sky is the top starry sky, that is a super boss, whether it is experience or level, Su Chen can''t compare, it is his fake super Where the boss is really missing. Therefore, Su Chen can only guard against everything. He pulled the analytical power into a huge net, centered on the cracks in the ring of Anowal he entered and exited, and quickly extended and expanded outwards, forming a huge net-like sphere defense structure with a diameter of three kilometers. , Once anything approaches this structure, it will be hit by the analytical power in the first place. And this kind of structure, Su Chen can only be realized in the ring of Anowal, in the outside world, without the blessing of the ring of Anowal, his control of analytical power is far from reaching this level, let alone It''s not going to use analytical power to compile a big net. Fortunately, the analytical power is that the formation of this spherical net-like defense structure does not consume any analytical power. Its consumption only occurs in analytical or collisions. In addition, no matter what you do with it, its amount is There is no change, and it is less likely to be consumed. After doing all of this, Su Chen turned his head, and finally took a deep look at Die, before leaving the space of the Ring of Anowal directly. He regrets that the crystal cluster has not made any final progress. If it succeeds, maybe... In fact, even if the crystal cluster is doing incredible things, in the bottom of his heart, Su Chen still thinks it can succeed, and hopes it can succeed. I don''t know how it is now. Su Chen returned to the conqueror-class battleship of the empire. The small cabin was quiet, and only a piece of darkness outside could be seen through the porthole. This may be the real invisible place. Su Chen recovered and began to practice. Time is pressing, and he cannot waste his limited time in these meaningless emotions. And it took Su Chen eight days to return to the peak state. In his body, three analytical powers are available, and he can jump again. The empire in the battleship has been waiting for this for a long time. Once Su Chen is ready the transition will begin again. Because Su Chen''s analytical power is very precious and limited, this time he will no longer conduct tests, but will directly make transitions. Nearly two light-years away from the jump, everyone was very nervous, for fear of something wrong, and jumped to a deeper place in the giant hole. At the beginning of the leap, Su Chen''s analytical power was withdrawn from his body one by one and poured into the battleship, while his consciousness followed the analytical power to find the "ghost" that modified the parameters. The ghost of parameter modification has appeared again! With the same position and the same technique, seeing Su Chen''s analytical power immediately fled into the rift of time without hesitation. This time, compared to the last time, Su Chen clearly felt a certain "stiffness" of it. This is not a living "ghost", but a kind of "program". ... ... v5 Chapter 115： Looking through endless time and space During the last leap, Su Chen had not had such a strong feeling, but this time he felt more and more that this "ghost" hidden in the gap of time, leading the spacecraft to the depths of the giant cave, was essentially a certain kind of program. It takes effect within the scope of the giant hole. Once a spaceship starts to jump, it will sneak out of the gap in time, modify the jump parameters of the spacecraft, and lead the spaceship to the dark bottom of the endless giant hole. And it doesn''t think about itself. Of course, there is another possibility. It is thoughtful, but it seems sluggish in this time plane. but¡­¡­ At least it is very "sluggish" now. The whole process is almost the same as the last time Su Chen met it. The moment the analytical power touched it, it immediately moved, and gave up the modification of the jump parameters without hesitation. Turning his head and "ran to" the depths of the time rift. And Su Chen''s analytical power was once again "excited", like a wild horse running out of the way, chasing after him. Su Chen was speechless. From this point of view, the analytical power seems to be "stupid." But the analytic power is different from the ghost¡¯s. The ghost that tampered with the parameters this time gave Su Chen the feeling that its dull program, according to the order and instructions, and the analytic power, although it is also very silly, before repeating it. What happened, but it was very "excited", and the momentum of chasing after it made it look less dull. But it is a pity that analytical power cannot catch that "ghost". Even if the analytical power can follow into the cracks of time, the resistance is unprecedentedly huge and terrifying. After the second experience, this feeling is especially obvious, as if the entire time and space are against you. If there is no analytical power, The moment Su Chen came in, he might have died in time and space. And he came in through consciousness. In other words, his body is not dead, but his consciousness will be crushed directly here. However, this time the tracking was not smooth, and the steps before it were quite different. Before catching up with the specter of tampering with parameters, Su Chen has experienced the timeline of traversing horses and flowers. He saw a lot of past, past, and future in a short period of time, and finally he saw it when his analytical power was almost exhausted. The magnificent shadow shone on the top of the galaxy. However, this time, he only came in, and looked at the light and shadow flow of their previous conqueror-class warship, and the magnificent shadow appeared. All the steps in the middle seemed to have been omitted, or it was Su Chen who jumped here directly this time and came to see this shadow directly. In the boundless galaxy, the shadow rises magnificently in the starry sky. His body seems to be in a very remote location, but because it is too powerful, when his power encompasses the entire galaxy, it appears in this starry sky. His body will appear in the heart of every life, and he will hear any voice. Even if he didn''t deliberately do this, he is too powerful. This power allows him to do nothing, so that countless civilizations and all kinds of lives can passively see and listen to him. If this was done deliberately by Him, when His projection and voice appeared in the hearts of those beings, the war would have ended, because creatures that saw Him and heard Him would all die. That is the influence of invincible existence on the weak. The bombardment of information and the distortion of genes will all be completed in an instant, and weak creatures simply cannot withstand this impact. But He curtailed this power. Because on this battlefield, it seems that they are all His followers. He is high on the top of the galaxy, and in the entire galaxy, countless civilizations follow him on the march, waving the flag and shouting, and the crowd is boiling. What kind of exciting picture is that? That is the **** of mankind. That is the twenty-seven gods. Su Chen didn''t know why he would jump here automatically this time, but the analytical power was consumed seriously. When he arrived here, the ghost of tampering with the parameters disappeared, and there was no need to pursue it, but Su Chen did not give up this opportunity. , He "opened his eyes" with all his might, recording and observing the war scenes around him as much as possible. Those battleships and spaceships. A creature that shouts divine enlightenment. He was surprised to find that even the ninth caste surrendered to this invincible existence projected on the starry sky, and the fluctuating sound reached the nine heavens. Those creatures, no matter what civilization or race they are, are all excited and wary. However, their opponents are still invisible. That magnificent shadow stood proudly on the peak of the battlefield, and the golden peaks rose from the ground. It had no reliance, but it seemed to come from the endless depths of the universe, spreading to the endless heights, and its peaks seemed to be the enemy. Where. Su Chen looked along this mountain peak. At the top of the golden mountain... He wanted to find these creatures, the enemy of that god. But Su Chen only saw a group of twisted and uncertain shadows. However¡­¡­ At this moment, Su Chen suddenly noticed that that magnificent human turned his head like lightning once again and glanced at him. This look was like a heavy hammer, slamming into Su Chen''s heart like thunder. The analytical power emptied in an instant. Su Chen''s consciousness immediately began to fall. Almost just for an instant, he was beaten out of the rift of time and returned to the real rift of time, the Empire Conqueror-class battleship. With a wow, Su Chen spouted a mouthful of blood on the spot. His realization was shocked! That glance ran through the endless years and shot him back directly! How powerful and invincible it must be. Su Chen exhaled heavily. Looking up, everyone on the bridge was looking at him in surprise. "Mr. Su Are you okay? Would you like me to ask someone to show you?" The emperor said immediately. Perhaps he wished that Su Chen, the federal shield, would die, but the Primordial Stone was not recovered, and the gods and the sub-primary beings still needed Su Chen to fight against. Therefore, he couldn''t do anything to Su Chen. Su Chen shook his head. The wounded consciousness can only be warmed up by time. There is no way, he just slowly stood up: "We succeeded?" The person in charge of the bridge said: "Yes, Mr. Su, we succeeded, and the leap forward returned to the place where we were thrown away, which is where the rebel Yulin Palace was docked before, but..." Su Chen stepped forward, without the person in charge, he already knew what it meant. It is already empty here. The starry sky is empty, where is the shadow of the rebels? Even the imperial battleships and transport ships they brought have long since disappeared. ... ... v5 Chapter 116： Su Chens plan to lie down The edge of the chaotic star field. The Empire Conqueror-class battleship is wandering here. However, all battleships and transport ships brought by the empire before have disappeared, including their target Yulin Palace. There is no trace of battle on the scene, which is normal. A **** with that kind of power is here, without Su Chen, the only existence that can contend with. The other imperial warships are just toys that can be manipulated in front of him. That''s it. The person in charge of this Conqueror-class battleship has contacted the Imperial headquarters for the first time, saying: "Your Majesty, we have just contacted the Capital Star Observatory. No one knows where they have gone. You see, this was the time. Picture of..." With that, the person in charge has asked the operator to adjust the screen to the central home screen. The display of the picture is a bit blurry. Although the Imperial Capital Star specially arranged to monitor this side, the picture captured over a long distance is still seriously lost, which can only be seen from the simulation environment at the time on one side. At that time, the first to disappear was undoubtedly the conqueror-class battleship of the empire. It disappeared without warning, it was either a transition or an explosion, or it disappeared in the same place out of thin air. And then, shortly after the disappearance of the Conqueror-class battleships, the battleships of the Empire also disappeared one by one. Then there is the transport ship. The last is the Royal Forest Palace. The "disappearance" of the Yulin Palace seemed to have encountered some twists and turns, it flickered, the first time it seemed to be a failure, and then the second time, it suddenly disappeared into the starry sky again. Looking at that picture, Su Chen whispered: "It seems that this kind of power also has its upper limit." Most of the spacecraft "disappeared" directly, only the Yulin Palace encountered a bit of twists and turns, and the Yulin Palace was even extinguished at that time. The only difference from the Imperial Battleship and other spacecraft is the Yulin Palace. Extremely large. Its size far exceeds the conventional battleships of the empire, and even on top of the conqueror-class battleships. Its size may exceed the upper limit that the evil **** power can move instantaneously in that weird world. The more power that distorts reality and subverts the rules of physics, its capabilities must have boundaries. At least the power of the ninth caste must have boundaries. But knowing that the boundary of his power is not very meaningful. The Empire and the Federation have few spacecrafts of the Yulin Palace level. Moreover, this is only a boundary and not a reference value that exceeds the limit of his power. The significance cannot be regarded as too great. If the Florisian planetary fortress was still there, it might be able to completely exceed the power of the evil **** of that strange world, but now... it''s obviously almost. And the most important thing is that they once again lost their goal. This "disappearance" is different from any conventional mode of cosmic navigation, and there is no trace at all. No one knows where they have gone. As for the imperial spaceships that were taken away, no news could be passed back. This is actually normal. In front of the gods, the possibility of a few imperial battleships being able to send out messages is very slim. Even without power, a ninth caste is enough to play with them. On the empire side, as Emperor Mingxuan returned to their communication system, people at all levels sent intensive communication requests like raindrops, all to express their concerns about the safety of their majesty. After the baptism of the last battle in the capital of the empire, most of the inquiries at this time came from the sincerity. A small number of people with different intentions also existed. They rushed to confirm that the emperor''s situation was not only concerned, but also wanted to see how the emperor was now and whether they had the opportunity to do something. This is the case for human beings, no matter what the situation is, there must be people of this kind in the system of power. However, such people are not all bad-hearted. Some ambitions were even good for the emperor. And because Su Chen also used the federation channel, the federation''s inquiries came relatively late, but the situation was different from the empire. The Federation''s question to Su Chen was absolutely tense, and the persons in charge at all levels wished to communicate with him again. Among other things, Su Chen is an important combat power of the current federation, and it is also a key iconic figure. Anyone can have an accident, and Su Chen can''t. This state and psychology are actually related to the system. The imperial system is different from the federal system. In many cases, the reactions and ideas of the top leaders of the two sides will be different. In addition to the "care" of the federal high-level executives, Su Chen''s friends were nervous. Said to deal with the gods, but disappeared for nearly ten days, everyone was nervous. Lin Mo, who had not been able to leave the hospital smoothly, even yelled that he was about to drive the spaceship over, regardless of his current state of half-separated body and soul. And the most important thing is that there is another Bai Feng booing on the side, and he will also come over. Fortunately, Joanna and Xia Chuwei stopped these two guys, otherwise they might go directly to Capital Star to pick up Su Chen. . Su Chen was helpless and funny about this. But he does have to rest for a while. The glance from the time gap directly shook Su Chen''s consciousness, and he might not be able to detect anything at ordinary times, but once Su Chen started to use dark energy and dark energy perception, he could clearly feel his powerlessness. Dark energy perception is directly related to the response of consciousness, and the use of dark energy is related to dark energy perception. The higher the level, the higher the requirements for dark energy perception and consciousness. Once the consciousness is damaged, Su Chen is in There is still no visible change in the low-level combat power, but once the high-caste field is involved, it immediately shows a decline. Su Chen didn''t have a good way. He sent a communication request to the crystal cluster, but did not receive any response-the crystal cluster seemed to cut off all contact with the outside world. Su Chen could only judge what he should do through his own thoughts, the understanding of the consciousness he felt when he was in contact with the crystal cluster, and even when he was in contact with the cracked life. Therefore, after some analysis and judgment, Su Chen concluded that-- Consciousness is impaired, slightly impaired, the best way is to do nothing. It¡¯s over if you lie flat The ideology has a self-protection mechanism, similar to the human body. When it has not suffered a devastating blow, it can self-heal if it is slightly injured. The premise is not for this period of time Keep using it. Su Chen didn''t know whether his conclusion was correct, but with the idea that there was no good trick anyway, he implemented his own conclusion and started to rest. From the edge of the chaotic star field to the imperial capital star, and then from the imperial capital star to change the spacecraft back to the federal territory, Su Chen did nothing, just lay down. Of course, lying down is not something that ordinary people can lie down if they want to. At this time, Su Chen had nothing more to do and was ready to lie down. First, the deterrence of the federal recovery war has already been established, the recovery has become smooth, and the demand for Su Chen is not so great; second, the original stone target is lost again, and no one can locate it. Even without Su Chen''s combat power, Su Chen naturally didn''t have to take action. Therefore, Su Chen doesn''t have any tasks or work anymore, so he is suitable for lying down. v5 Chapter 117： Joanna Keynes Su Chen really lay back on the C-02 executive star. Lying in the Magic Star, and driving autonomously throughout the entire journey, he just "home". After landing, Su Chen heard that this administrative star was no longer called C-02, and now it was renamed Planet Galefa One. This is to commemorate Galefa 26, but in order to show that this will be the future federal hub administrative star, it was named No.1 after Galefa. When getting off the spaceship, the battle was still quite big. Because too many people greeted him. Xiao Ping, He Xiuran, Xia Ming, Lin Mo, Bai Feng... In addition to Su Chen''s name, there are also a group of high-ranking federal officials and medical staff whose names he can''t name. Su Chen looked at Xiao Ping: "Didn''t I say that I''m fine?" Xiao Ping shrugged: "I didn''t call most of the people. Maybe everyone thinks something is wrong with you?" Su Chen was a little dumbfounded. Perhaps he had set the tone of lying down and recuperating in his heart. Su Chen felt that his own state was not the same anymore, he was no longer so nervous and urgent, and even a little extra calm and calm, as if he had a lot of time. He does have a lot of time. He is the fifth caste, and his life form has fundamentally undergone a qualitative change. Even if his biological level as a human being is not very high, he can still live for a very long time, at least two to three times that of a normal human being, that is two times. One hundred to three hundred years old, if supplemented with genetic technology, this time is likely to be extended to five hundred years old. If there is no war and nothing to worry about, he can actually live a long time very smartly. If he can break through to the sixth caste, the seventh caste or even the ninth caste, he can live longer. Everyone quickly realized that Su Chen didn''t seem to have any problems or injuries. At least he didn''t seem to have any injuries. The news that Su Chen was injured from the Empire seemed to be fake. And because Su Chen was "too" healthy and leisurely. The welcome became a welcome party, and the welcome party was quickly dismissed by Xiao Ping. Not everyone has entered the half-lying stage like Su Chen, and everyone has a lot of things to be busy. Xiao Ping and Su Chen came to one side. He handed Su Chen a cigarette and said: "In the past few days, we have begun preliminary contacts and negotiations with the Rogia Civilization. It is bound to enter the Tandan experimental field. Row." Su Chen nodded: "Well, if you need me, you can come to me anytime." If Su Chen was hesitant about this decision before, then now, after this action against the Yulin Palace, he actually feels that Xiao Ping''s idea is correct. The Federation is about to regain the empire¡¯s four star systems. At this time, if a large number of humans can appear, it will undoubtedly shuffle the empire¡¯s deep-rooted cultural system and national system, and completely transform the empire into a federation. Even if this requires taking a certain risk, it is worthwhile and appropriate. Xiao Ping said: "The preliminary preparations have already begun. We have not forgotten the empire-we have sent part of the information about our actions to the empire, but we have not mentioned the introduction of the Rogia civilization. The empire has shown that I have gained a certain interest, but that''s it. The empire is preparing for a war..." "They''re looking for the original stone." Su Chen nodded slightly, he snorted, turned to look at Xiao Ping next to him, and asked faintly, "Old Xiao, this is what you have already thought about. Right?" The empire now has only two centers of gravity. The first is to regain the territory, and the second is the original stone. Both of these matters are extremely important. The Federation cannot participate because of insufficient strength. The Federation''s fleet is patchwork, and in terms of fleet strength and technology, it can''t help at all in this matter, so the Federation has hardly participated in this matter. Only Su Chen participated alone. Of course, Su Chen can reach a thousand troops alone. The empire could not find an existence that could rival the gods, and the empire''s technology and fleet level obviously did not reach the level of being able to fight against the gods. The importance of Su Chen can be imagined. And because of this, even though the Emperor Mingxuan had previously expressed his thoughts on the endless light-year experiment of the Tandan people, the federation chose to take action now, and the empire was almost unable to participate. They can no longer mobilize additional troops. Xiao Ping chose to start the action on the Tandan Lightyear Experimental Field at this point, and it is likely that he has also taken a fancy to this point. Xiao Ping smiled and said: "There is no way, Mr. Su, if our federation wants to take root and survive, we have to use this method. We start by ourselves and bypass the empire so that we can get the best. Things, get the most population. Only our Federation can stand in this starry sky." "You can stand up." Su Chen repeated the word and said, "I understand, Old Xiao, let go and do it, but you have to be careful of Rokiah civilization. After all, it''s not my race, the original rock It¡¯s very important. I have to follow up on this matter, and the light-year test site is too far away. If something really happens, I may not be able to be there in the first time. Do you understand what I mean?" Xiao Ping said: "Of course I understand. Su Chen, you still pay attention to getting the original stone. I thought about it carefully for our federation, but the original stone is not available, and any arrangement is meaningless. Our federation cannot help. If you¡¯re busy, you have to think about yourself, but if the original stone does not fall into the hands of the Tandan people, it is the prerequisite for all the arrangements to take effect." Su Chen turned his head, looked at Xiao Ping, and smiled slowly. "By the way, Su Chen, what''s the matter with you? It''s okay, I got the news from the empire before, saying that you vomited blood and have been resting. I thought it was a serious matter." "It''s okay, there may be something wrong with my consciousness I will lie down for two days and have a look." Xiao Ping glanced at Su Chen worriedly, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to Lin Manunu who needed someone to help him walk on the other side: "Okay. Mr. Su, I, the current head of the Federation, will hand it over to you now. A task, take Mr. Lin back to the hospital." Su Chen smiled, pinched out the cigarette **** in his hand, walked to Lin Mo, and waved to Xiao Ping from a distance. Su Chen sent Lin Mo back to the hospital, and the two people said a lot along the way, but most of them were Hu Kan, and Su Chen did not mention his own consciousness. But what Su Chen didn''t expect was that in the hospital, he saw an unexpected person whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Joanna Keynes. The blonde female knight stood at the door of the hospital, tilted her head to watch Su Chen walk in, showing a bright and warm smile like the sun. It was the smile of a long-awaited reunion. ... ... v5 Chapter 118： Cherish Race Protection Act "Snapped!" "Lin Mo, why do you slap me?" At the entrance of the hospital, Su Chen looked at Lin Mo beside him in confusion. Lin Mo''s mouth twitched: "I didn''t want to hit you. I wanted to scratch my head when I saw this scene." Su Chen: "..." Joanna took a step forward slowly, and she leaned slightly to Su Chen: "Mr. Su, long time no see." Su Chen turned his head, and replied with a serious face: "Long time no see. Joanna." Bai Mo pupil behind Joanna ran out, grabbed Lin Mo, turned her head and called Su Chen: "Hello, Uncle Su. It''s been a long time since Uncle Su, Uncle Su is younger!" Su Chen: "..." Lin Mo only smiled¡ªhe seemed to want to shake his head and smile, but shaking his head seemed to fail, and his facial muscles were still twitching. Supported by Bai Motong, he walked deep into the hospital with a cane. Most of the people in this hospital were from the Federation. Few people didn''t know Lin Mo and Su Chen. At this time, most of them respectfully stepped aside. Joanna watched Lin Mo walk into the hospital, sighed, and said: "He is still the same, his consciousness and body do not match, just like other people''s bodies, sometimes it may be no different from normal people, but there is Time...it¡¯s like playing a game and it¡¯s delayed." "Maybe it''s not that it doesn''t match, but that the signal is really unstable?" Su Chen smiled, "Maybe he is a high-latitude life, and the signal is not stable now." What Su Chen thought of at this time was his experience of penetrating into the rift of time. If there are four-dimensional creatures, five-dimensional creatures... Joanna didn''t think so much. She laughed and said: "Then I have to talk to Mr. Lin, let him modify my basic data for me. So that I don¡¯t have to struggle and I can lie down when I am born." "This...then you can tell Lin Mo to try. If you succeed, I will go to him too." Su Chen turned her head and smiled at Joanna. The joke stopped here, and Su Chen walked to the hospital side by side with her: "Are you still here? Do Quantum Knight also need medical attention?" "Of course not." Joanna said, "I''m here to help, anyway, I have nothing to do at the moment." Su Chen looked at her: "The third surname is dignified, so there will be nothing to do?" Joanna smiled and said: "Xiao Ping came up with a cherish race protection bill. Unfortunately, I am one of the beneficiaries of this bill. I was refused any dangerous work and I couldn''t be on the battlefield. Just as Xia Chuwei sent me an invitation, I came here." "Cherish the Race Protection Act?" Su Chen frowned. This was something he had never heard before. However, this is also normal. Now the Federation has begun to spread out in the empire, and various new management laws have been introduced. The federalization of the empire is also one of Xiao Ping''s efforts. Occupying a piece of land is easy, but how to make it your own is the most difficult. The key reason why Xiao Ping did not personally lead the fleet on the expedition is that he has been refining the various management rules and systems of the new federation. Although the old system of Gale 26 can be moved over, it is in the starry sky. Under the background of the times, many things have changed and new adjustments are needed. And these things are too complicated, Su Chen is not interested, and has no idea to understand, of course he doesn''t know anything. Joanna smiled and said: "Su Chen, you are really exactly the same as before. This cherish race protection bill was introduced to protect the biological groups that have made special contributions to the Union, such as us in the land of the dead, such as Chong God species...Although we are humans, we are actually very different from human beings. God worshipping species is good, but like us... we can no longer increase the number of "quantum ghosts". This is because there is no tank. Once people''s technology, but also because it is no longer necessary. "Therefore, people like us in the land of the dead are now purely federal cherished races. Looking at the entire federation, there are not a few. They will be included in the protection bill and enjoy various special federal subsidies. At the same time, he is not allowed to be on the battlefield, or even to participate in dangerous missions." Su Chen couldn''t help but opened his mouth wide when he heard this. After a while, he nodded in agreement: "Old Xiao still misses you. "The Federation has not forgotten everything you paid for the Federation." Looking at Joanna, Su Chen seemed to be able to recall the last scene of Galefa 26''s escape battle. The eternal king builds a bridge to communicate with the world, and thousands of knights with bright armor come across the mountains and seas. What a magnificent and splendid scene? That is the country of the dead offering all its contributions to the future of mankind. Now it''s time for the people in the land of the dead to rest. Joanna shook her head: "To be honest, I am still used to life on the battlefield. However, I also want to thank you, Su Chen, I know that it is you who negotiated with the Sawagawa people and got their help so that we can get from Wake up from the eternal sleep." Su Chen paused and replied sternly: "That''s what I should do." "Ha... Why are you so serious?" Joanna said, "What are you going to do recently, and then join the frontline battle?" Su Chen shook his head: "I plan to take a break." He also didn''t talk to Joanna about the impaired consciousness, because there was no need to say it, they couldn''t help, instead they had to be anxious. Although Su Chen had figured out a set of conclusions on rest and regaining his impaired consciousness, he is now back to Galefa One, and he actually still wants to ask the crystal cluster. It is possible that there is no risk in asking about this. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com is the only creature Su Chen knows. Before in the Empire, he couldn''t get in touch, but now when he comes back, he can go directly to find someone. "Take a vacation? That''s not bad." Joanna said, "Now that everything in the Federation is on track, it should be time for our busy people in Su to take a vacation." Joanna was obviously not aware of the threat of Yuan Chushi. In fact, in the Federation, it was only something that a few of the few people knew. In the eyes of most people, the Tandan people have now been driven to a dead end by the condensation people. The empire is divided into two, the federation has homes and resources, and it has been completely stabilized. It only needs to work hard to cure the development. The real era of escape seems to have passed. Su Chen slowly shook his head, and walked to the hospital building ahead with Joanna: "By the way, where is Xia Chuwei now? I haven''t seen her for a long time." ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 119： 0 millionaire Joanna Seeing Xia Chuwei, Su Chen was rather cramped. After such a long time, the two of them seemed to have nothing to say. After embarrassing for a while, Xia Chuwei was the first to speak. She was talking about the two Yuan Jingcheng in the seeds who were not family members. Now the seeds are taken away by the crystal cluster, and Yuan Jingcheng who has been swallowed by the seeds is almost gone. There is no hope anymore. The two family members of Yuan Jingcheng who were not family members also almost gave up. Xia Chuwei sighed and said: "From Galefa 26 to here, I don''t know how many things are like this, but it''s a pity... alas..." Su Chen was also a little emotional. At this moment, Bai Motong pulled Lin Mo and ran in. Lin Mo heard Xia Chuwei''s sigh outside, and said with a stiff smile: "This is better than before, at least better than when we were hiding in the supermarket." Xia Chuwei was suddenly recalled by his words, and she couldn''t help but said: "Ha...at that time, well, I actually thought that you and Su Chen were both weird people." "Am I a weirdo?" Su Chen pointed at himself, with a look of wonder, "Where am I?" Xia Chuwei said, "I fiddle with the broken copper and rotten iron every day. There is a supermarket next to me, and I still happily ran out to hunt monsters every day. What is this not a weird person? And Xiao Lin Mo, the cat does not come out in the supermarket, a stranger Stay away, I don''t even dare to talk to you." Lin Mo scowled, "I am also not close to strangers now." Bai Mo raised his eyebrows: "This is true. Now you are struggling to walk. It is true that strangers shouldn''t get close... You can''t get close to people..." Lin Mo: "You little girl!" Su Chen watched this scene with a smile, his thoughts seemed to have returned to the chaotic far Liaocheng. The life and death at that time, now that I think about it, I really feel like a world away. If I were the fifth caste at the time, maybe many deaths could be avoided... If those people were still alive, I don''t know what it is now. Would Wang Li still feel like he was picking up rags? Will Xiao Ping climb to the top of Master Liao? Can Mu Wenshan keep up with this advanced starry sky era? If Liu Chenye were still alive, Su Wenhao might not have to lead the team with a sad face... If they are all alive... Maybe I don¡¯t have so many things for myself... What Su Chen wants to admit is that many of them are actually far better and stronger than him. If they can survive, perhaps today''s Federation will be even brighter. But without their sacrifice, the Federation would not have reached the point it is today. Today¡¯s road is paved by the predecessors. This may be a portrayal of reality. Su Chen suddenly lowered his head and reached out to hold his chest. He felt that his chest seemed to be slightly hot just now. It seemed that a ball of flame flashed out instantly. Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, and he pointed out his dark energy perception, trying to catch that little light, but it was fleeting, as if it had never existed. If it was at a low level, Su Chen wouldn''t even feel it, but it was different now. He was sure that that little light did appear, but it really disappeared. No matter how he traced it back, he couldn''t find it. Su Chen is a little unclear. At this time, Lin Mo and the others didn''t know where they were talking, and they all laughed, and Su Chen also closed their voices and joined the conversation. Among these people, Xia Chuwei is the busiest. She is currently the dean of this hospital and the first person in charge. According to her own words, it means that the doomsday has been mixed for several years and the starry sky has been mixed for several years. In the end, She still went back to her old profession, and she laughed at herself and said that if it were put before him, she would definitely be the youngest leader in their hospital. But also because of Xia Chuwei''s busyness, Su Chen couldn''t talk for too long, and soon got up and left. Lin Mo waved his hand at Su Chen, and was helped by Bai Motong towards his lounge. Su Chen looked at him a little helpless: "Should we go to Shen Yue, maybe she has a way?" Lin Mo stopped and didn''t look back: "That''s not Shen Yue, it''s Yuki Nakajima." Su Chen was stunned. Lin Mo still didn''t turn his head, but waved his hand from a distance. With the help of Bai Motong, while leaning on the crutches in his hand, he walked into the depths of the corridor in the hospital. Su Chen stood there for a while. Joanna next to him whispered: "He is going to blame Yuki Nakajima for leaving." Su Chen turned to look at Joanna, a little surprised. Joanna tilted her head and smiled: "I''ve been awake for a long time. Lin Mo, he is an emotional person. He doesn''t want to think about many things, but in fact he lives very well. Because he lives by people. " Su Chen exhaled and looked in Lin Mo''s direction, and said, "Yes. Sometimes I don''t know if his appearance is good or bad. He has already reached this level, but he is still a flat-headed common man." "Is there anything wrong with this?" Joanna asked back. Su Chen turned around again, looked at Joanna, and said, "There is nothing wrong with it. This is the life I envy." "Why am I?" Su Chen stared at her silently for a moment, and said softly: "Then...you know about that too?" Joanna nodded slightly: "If she were there, she would have come to see me long ago, right?" Su Chen pursed his mouth and said nothing. Joanna smiled and patted Su Chen on the shoulder. She is slightly shorter than Su Chen, and she has to stand on tiptoe to be able to photograph Su Chen''s shoulder: "I also heard about your efforts. Is it possible?" "Maybe." Joanna smiled: "Okay. I look forward to the day when I see her again." Su Chen whispered: "Yes. Certainly." Joanna said: "Then Mr. Su, what do you want to do next on vacation? Do you need a...um...travel guide?" "Where''s the guide? I''m looking for a guide to accompany me on vacation, it seems a bit wrong..." Su Chen showed hesitation. "What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it boring to go on vacation alone?" Joanna stepped closer to Su Chen, and the girl''s golden hair was flying in the air. "Besides, the guide I''m talking about is not someone else-far Right in front of the horizon." "The guide you are talking about is you?" Su Chen stared at her with wide eyes: "Aren''t you working in this hospital? Can you be a guide for me?" "I''m not that busy. And the dean is Ms. Xia-I can also skip work and go out to relax, right?" "This..." Su Chen thought for a while, and said, "I''m going to see the crystal cluster. It''s a laboratory shouldn''t be regarded as a place to relax..." Joanna smiled upon hearing the words, and stepped forward: "Okay, let''s go find Mr. Shilianren together. My guide also has free driver services. Let''s go. My car is parked in the hospital parking lot. ." "You still have a car?!" Su Chen was shocked on the spot. "Of course. Do you think? The Cherish Racial Protection Act directly called me 10 million. I mentioned a suspended vehicle that day. Tsk tsk, I haven''t taken it before. Come on, Mr. Su, going to the parking lot. This way." "Co-author you are a multi-millionaire?!" "of course." Su Chen frowned suddenly: "Wait, how much money do I have?" "Well...how do I know this, what is your personal account? Can someone check it for you?" "Ok...no...wait...what is a personal account?" ... v5 Chapter 120： 1 Mr. Su is as poor as he is "You don''t even have a personal account. Where did you get the money?" Joanna looked a little funny at Su Chen. The two people have come to the parking lot of the hospital with the effort of two people talking. Joanna''s suspension car is a silver streamlined suspension car. Su Chen doesn''t know much about this thing, and can''t see how much it is worth. At this moment, Su Chen was actually falling into a "terrible" thinking. that is¡­¡­ He has no money. There is no money at all. After the Federation took over the empire, it is still using the original coins of the empire for the time being. According to Xiao Ping and their plan, they are preparing to convert all the empire''s coins into credit points in the next stage, and then readjust it again. Of course, these things have almost nothing to do with Su Chen. Because he didn''t even use his account. What he eats and wears are all provided directly by the Federation. Eat meals on the battleship on the battleship, eat meals on the planet on the planet, and wear several sets of federal work clothes, as well as several pieces that were snatched from the ring of Anowal before analyzing the power riot. Leather jackets and coats. One of his favorite leather jackets was also pierced by Liu Chengming during the First Battle of Hutt 3. For the rest of the battle, the scarlet armor was basically added, and the clothes were worn out, but it was not so exaggerated. In addition to this, his personal wealth is pitiful, and there is no personal account, let alone any federal money. Su Chen got into Joanna''s comfortable suspension car, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. He seems to be a little too poor in this life! Is this what the federal star Mr. Su should look like? Su Chen thought about a very practical problem. Before, he had been participating in federal military operations. Without money, there was no need to spend money, but now it is different. He is going to take a small vacation, vacation, where is no need to spend money? If he was in the Federation, he could shame his face without shame, but now that most of the Federation members have been dispersed, he wants to take a vacation, and most of the people he comes into contact with are actually former imperial people. How many of these former empires knew him Su Chen? It would be nice to have heard of it. Didn''t you spend a penny in your pocket on vacation? Joanna was controlling the floating car to rise, turned her head to look at Su Chen, and smiled: "Ha, Su Chen, are you still thinking about the fact that you don''t have a personal account and don''t have money?" Su Chen turned his head stiffly to look at her. Joanna cast a searching look: "Hahaha, are you really thinking about it?" "I..." Su Chen opened, "I think I should call Xiao Ping." Su Chen silently turned on personal communication interruption. On the other side, the ghost girl was already laughing. The hovering vehicle is passing through the city of Galefa One. The old administrative star of the empire has now begun to be fully federalized. The flag of the empire has been replaced by the federal flag one by one. On the large screens and three-dimensional projections that can be seen everywhere, They are also three-dimensional federal propaganda images. Xiao Ping even found some local celebrities to do publicity. And Su Chen fluctuated Xiao Ping''s phone call at this time. Xiao Ping was very surprised by Su Chen''s call, and even more surprised when he understood what Su Chen could not wait for 18 turns before clarifying the content. Xiao Ping pondered for a moment: "Well, Mr. Su, there is a set of "Act on the Placement and Welfare of Gifted Persons", maybe you can apply it." "Oh?" Su Chen immediately opened his eyes, "How much can I get?" "Let¡¯s think about it! Mr. Su, are you the fifth caste now? According to the law, the monthly allowance for non-caste talents is 1,000 yuan, and the first surname¡¯s allowance is 2,000 yuan. Ascending upwards, when the fourth caste jumps, it becomes 8,000 yuan, and the fifth caste is 13,000 yuan. According to the implementation of the law, you will be given a supplementary allowance for two months, which is 26,000 yuan. With a tax deduction, it will probably cost twenty-four thousand." Su Chen: "...Joanna got 10 million, but I only got twenty-four?!" "Joanna still has a race appeasement fee..." Xiao Ping''s voice was very fair, sounding very fair and legal, "You don''t have one. You know, you can''t generally give too much allowance." Su Chen: "..." Su Chen asked unwillingly: "Then this is an allowance, what about my job? I must have a salary for my job, right?" Xiao Ping said: "Actually. Mr. Su, you are an idle person and have no actual job position. In other words, you are not editing." Su Chen: "..." He turned his head and looked at Joanna, who was about to laugh at his side: "Joanna, you drive slowly. This car accident won¡¯t kill Quantum Phantom, but I¡¯m a flexible employee without a job. I¡¯ll be in a car accident. Hit to death." Xiao Ping: "Oh, I forgot, Mr. Su, are you planning to take a vacation? This requires money." Su Chen sighed and said, "You can still think of this..." Xiao Ping: "Okay. Then Mr. Su, I will arrange for someone to create a personal account for you now, and the money will be credited to you later. I will give you your personal account and initial password first. Please check it carefully. ,Happy holidays." "Okay." Su Chen rolled his eyes, "I hope I can find a stable job with an organization after the holiday." Xiao Ping was silent for a moment, and said in a very formulaic tone: "Mr. Su, I wish you a happy holiday." The phone was hung up. Joanna smiled and said, "He must be teasing you...haha..." Su Chen''s face became gloomy. After a while, Xiao Ping sent over the password and account name of his private account on his personal terminal. Then came the transfer of one million. There is a message from Xiao Ping at the back. [Old Su I look forward to your recovery and return (smiley face)] Su Chen: "..." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Joanna took a probe and glanced over and saw Xiao Ping''s words clearly before she laughed, "I think he is also working hard..." "This..." Su Chen, "I think he might be teasing me, but I have no evidence." At the time of speaking, Joanna was already driving this silver suspension vehicle out of the main city of Gallefa One and into the wilderness. As he moved forward, the huge laboratory on the top of the mountain gradually appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. But they didn''t wait for the approach, they hit an invisible "film" in mid-air. That is a defensive measure outside the laboratory, blocking all unauthorized foreign personnel and aircraft. ... ... v5 Chapter 121： Mountain top laboratory At the foot are the mountains and cliffs. The waterfall cascades thousands of miles from the top of the mountain, and the whole mountain peaks present a grayish-green color-that is the interaction of rocks and dark green vegetation, overlooking the color blocks projected in the field of vision. At first glance, it looks like a landscape painting from a famous Chinese artist. The cold-hard styled next-era laboratory is located at the top of this landscape painting. The futuristic black laboratory is strangely combined with this natural landscape. The invisible shield defense system is centered on the laboratory, covering all the airspace and the ground within a radius of two kilometers. Outsiders who want to break through can only enter by burrowing. Of course, the power of this shield system is not high, and it is not difficult to make a frontal breakthrough, even Su Chen can do it. But they did not choose this way. The silver levitating car stopped at the boundary of the shield, and Joanna sent a message, requesting the crystal cluster to enter the laboratory. Su Chen looked at this place curiously. When he came last time, the scale here has not yet reached this level, and the defense system is far from being as complete as it is now. The waiting time was a bit longer. About ten minutes later, the shield in front of them showed a corner. The film-like translucent shield appeared to fluctuate and retreat to both sides, making a way for Su Chen and Joanna. . The silver levitating car slowly drove into this landscape painting. The crystal cluster was standing on the tarmac outside the laboratory and beckoning to them. The crystallized arm reflected colorful light in the dim sky. When Su Chen landed, it stepped forward. The wind on the top of the mountain is a little loud, whistling through the ears. The crystal cluster was draped in a heavy black cloak, and the entire face was hidden in it. It looked a little gloomy. Su Chen came down first, hugged it, and said, "How''s it going? Is the experiment going well?" Joanna got out of the suspension car behind Su Chen, her hair was swept by the gale, but she didn''t know what method she used, her hair suddenly became translucent, and finally stopped moving. But she only nodded slightly at the other crystal cluster, without saying anything. She is the least familiar with this crystal cluster, and she doesn''t know what to say. The other crystal cluster nodded: "It''s going well, do you want to come in and take a look?" Su Chen stepped forward following it, and Joanna also stepped forward to follow her back. . Before entering this experimental base, Su Chen changed color slightly. Because the space is surging with obscure, disturbing and uncomfortable power. That is dormant and distorted power. And the translucent tentacles spread all over the space. They are like pipes, encompassing the entire experimental base, passing through one structure after another like nothing, passing from one laboratory to another. In this process branch, penetrate more things. It looked like a giant tree with roots and buds, but it did not grow even a single leaf, and it looked like a twisted nest of a terrifying monster with its teeth and claws. Su Chen, a fifth caste, felt obvious discomfort in this environment, and the darkness could flow unnaturally. If it is an ordinary person here, I am afraid it will mutate. Su Chen couldn''t help turning his head to look at Joanna behind him. Joanna shook her head and signaled that she was okay. Although her level is not high, the state of the quantum ghost is quite special. "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay. He is still dormant." The crystal cluster turned his head and said, "This is just an extension of power in an unconscious state, this kind of rotten breath... Heh... I can''t help it, these gods are all Born in the brutal and inhumane biological experiments of the Tandan people, the gods born from this have little''sunshine'' powers." Su Chen frowned. This is a theory he rarely heard of: "The gods still have sunshine?" "Of course there is." The crystal cluster said while leading the way, "The breath of some gods can bring the dying person back to life, recover from serious illnesses, and eliminate serious injuries. Of course, it can also bring people back to life. Become a plant or something..." Joanna couldn''t help it anymore: "Is this sunshine?" "Of course. It''s just that those who have become trees can''t bear it. If they can bear it, the impact can be good for them." The crystal cluster seemed to have thought of something here, and suddenly stopped and turned his head. Looking at Joanna: "I am a little curious, what exactly is the power of your eternal king? Is the appearance of the last battle of Galepha 26 really''kingship''?" This question stunned Joanna to ask. She obviously didn''t know what her Majesty''s power was. Even if she was a knight of the Undead Empire, she could not know the secrets of this level. The crystal cluster had to turn his head in disappointment. It is just curious, and actually doesn''t care much about the power of the Eternal King. Because that **** is dead, no matter how powerful it is, it is meaningless. This crystal cluster said: "The power of each **** is related to their experience. In your human terms, it''s like what kind of people can do what kind of things-what kind of people can have What kind of power. "Su Chen, if you can reach the ninth caste, I am looking forward to seeing what your power is." Su Chen laughed dryly: "I haven''t even touched the threshold of the sixth caste." "Not necessarily." The crystal cluster said, "The breakthrough of high caste is the accumulation of years, but it is not." "What does this mean?" Su Chen frowned, "What have you discovered recently?" This crystal cluster comes from the Shilian civilization, which is a strong technological civilization, but their accumulation of dark energy creatures is very weak. For example, this crystal cluster does not understand how dark energy creatures can step by step. The casteless reaches the ninth caste. This is something that Su Chen knew in Galefa 26. Although this guy played a lot, it couldn''t help Su Chen and his talents at all. but now¡­¡­ Listening to its meaning it seems that it has some other ideas and concepts. The crystal cluster smiled and said: "I did have a new discovery. The higher the caste, the more the level of improvement is related to the state of consciousness... It can be said that the state of consciousness determines the ultimate goal of a dark energy creature. Realm, even his realm form, is like the analogy I just made, what kind of talent can have what kind of power, and the key to defining a person is''what kind of person'', isn''t it his consciousness? State? "Okay. Here we are. "Su Chen, you are here at the right time, let me introduce to you some of the results of my first phase of experiments... "Hahaha, you must... will be surprised!" The crystal cluster stopped. Su Chen looked up, and they were stopping in front of the closed door of the core laboratory. ... ... v5 Chapter 122： The origin of the seed As the crystal cluster opened the door of the laboratory to see the state inside, Su Chen''s pupils shrank. In the center of this laboratory, the crystallized right arm was pulled up, and from this half of the arm, a densely packed countless translucent tentacles stretched out to every corner of the entire experimental base. And a very large part of it falls down from mid-air like a waterfall, densely packed, penetrating into the...seed directly below like a tube or the mouthparts of some kind of creature. That seed was the moment when the Federation was found in the starry sky before. Only now, its appearance seems to have changed. Its whole body presents a thick dark green, and the vines on it can''t help but squirm, and under it, many vines even come from the seeds. The middle stretches out, penetrates into the ground, as if growing. Its peristalsis seems to be rhythmic, like breathing, relaxing and relaxing. And in the seed, there was a faint, suppressed howl. Su Chen couldn''t help turning his head to look at the crystal cluster beside him. "I''m right, it''s essentially similar to this Tandan''s experiment-the Tandan wants to imitate them, imitating the tree of the world." The crystal cluster was walking into the laboratory. The laboratory is quite messy, all kinds of messy things are everywhere, and various parameters are beating on the instruments that I have never seen before. When Su Chen approached, he noticed that these instruments were also connected to those ¡°things¡±. Some are connected to the breathing-like squirming seed, and some are directly connected to the **** trapped in the crystallized arm. Only then did Su Chen notice that that piece of crystallized arm seemed to have grown, from the original shape that resembled a human arm, but now it seemed to swell up a whole circle, and the crystals grew to form a larger volume. But Su Chen''s gaze quickly returned to the seed position: "You just said that this evil **** is to imitate the''Tree of the World''?" The closer you walk, the clearer the wailing in the seed. Joanna couldn''t help but said, "Is there a person in there?" The other crystal cluster replied: "It is the tree of the world." Su Chen slowly took a breath. This is not the first time he has heard the term tree of the world. This thing is closely related to the original life that is currently causing great trouble to them. In the several versions of the information that Su Chen heard, there was no exception: Death and the original life fought a death battle in the chaotic star field. In the end, the death **** fell, and the original life was kept in the world tree forever. under. The world tree is on a "disappearing" planet. You can find the world tree if you find that planet, you can find the original life, find the original life... His power is enough to make the entire chaotic star field tremble and bow down. This is also the fundamental reason why the Tandan people and the sub-prime beings have made infinite efforts for it. They want to find those three coordinates, and they want to find the original stone, the purpose is to find him. A starry sky top. After the experience in the rift of time, Su Chen truly realized the horror of that power. The period of time in the time rift did not know when it happened, but it did explode in the chaotic star field. It is very likely that it was the war between the death **** and the original life. If this is the case, then the twenty-seven human gods One of the gods of death is already so strong, how strong is the original life that allowed him to die in battle. Thinking of this, Su Chen shuddered-must not let the original life be released. It¡¯s not that Su Chen has never seen the top level of the starry sky. The cracked life at the end of the ring of Anova is a top level of the starry sky. For a long time, Su Chen believed that it was the top level of the starry sky. He didn¡¯t realize it until now. Maybe not so. Cracking Life is the top level of the starry sky, but it is definitely not the top level of the starry sky in its heyday. Now even in the severely injured stage, even the strength is not gathered, and the strength can not be used as an accurate reference. Su Chen paused and looked at this crystal cluster: "This seed also comes from the tree of the world?!" He suddenly realized that if this seed came from the tree of the world, then the logic of this seed''s behavior would be very clear. Why does it have human cultivation methods? Why can human talents and ordinary people unite to open it? Why is it so "closely related" to humans? Why does it appear on the channel of the Federal Fleeing Fleet? These are not accidents. Because the original life is always under the tree of the world, and the tree of the world is closely related to the twenty-seven gods of mankind. Under this kind of seeding, if this is a distress message cast out in the world, then it is of course also closely related to mankind. It can''t find the human gods, nor can it find the deployment of human gods, and can only appear in front of the same human federations, and then send out a cry for help. However¡­¡­ No matter it is the Tandan or the sub-primitive beings, no one has really found the position of the world tree. Why does it ask for rescue? Why does it call for help? ! The crystal cluster also stopped and looked at Su Chen: "Of course, it also comes from the tree of the world, and it comes from the place where the original life was forever town. "The code of life and the code cultivated by human talents are all in it. "Have you seen it? This breathing-like creeping movement is actually a mode of communication. It is transmitting information." "How did you do it? Does it have coordinates that connect to the tree of the world?" Su Chen stared at the seed without blinking with serious eyes, there seems to be something like nothing in it. This moment of wailing is not important to him. What is important is the meaning of this seed itself. It is likely to be related to the survival of the entire Federation of human beings. Compared with this, nothing is so important. Once the evil **** of people connects to it, will there be any hidden dangers? If it contains coordinates, will it..." "Of course it has coordinates." The crystal cluster replied, "It comes from the place where the world tree is. Of course it has coordinates, but I haven''t found it yet. As for the Tandan experiment, can you know-- He certainly can''t. But He is a key that can help us unlock this code from the seed of the tree of the world. "The power of the Tandan experiment, the secret of the world tree... "We may be able to glimpse the password of the deceased''s Susheng technique!" When it came to the second half, the expression and tone of the crystal cluster showed enthusiasm and excitement. ... ... v5 Chapter 123： Seed and the tree of the world , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen stared at the crystal cluster silently: "I want to know why he didn''t get the coordinates?" The other crystal cluster turned to look at Su Chen: "You don''t believe what I said?" Su Chen looked at the scorching heat in its eyes. He saw the madness and desire that this crystal cluster might not have even noticed himself. That desire is like a flood that bursts a bank, which will overwhelm the spirit and reason of this advanced life. The technique of resuscitation of the deceased. Su Chen has never seen the other Shilian people, but he has always known that the Shilian people in front of him should be different from them. His personality is more emotional and his thinking is very extreme, just like a human being. Crazy experimenter. Although Su Chen had never mentioned this before, he faintly realized that this might be the reason why this crystal cluster was driven out by Shilianren without human beings or ghosts. As the Tandan said, it was expelled by Shilian people. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said: "You know I didn''t mean that, but this matter is important. This experimental subject is closely related to the Tandan people. If he can get the coordinates, the Tandan people probably won''t need to find anything. With the original stones, they can directly locate the original life... and once he gets rid of Yongzhen... "How many people can you resurrect?" Su Chen and the crystal cluster stood in the middle corridor of the chaotic laboratory, standing at an oblique angle, but the atmosphere suddenly fell into a stalemate and confrontation. Joanna noticed the tense atmosphere in the space, glanced at the seed, her eyes retracted from the seed, and looked at the two people in front of her with some worry. She did not understand the situation and did not express her opinion rationally. After a while, the crystal cluster slowly said, "There are three reasons. First, he is currently dormant and has no self-awareness at all; second, this entire laboratory has been cut off by me. Others can¡¯t handle it, but I can still do some things. They can¡¯t find where the hybrid experimenter is, let alone remote control. Third, the seed¡¯s defense mechanism is very strong, and it only targets those with a specific sequence. Human beings open up all the information, and even I can''t confirm what the coordinates are. This ninth caste can''t even do it, because this is not a problem that can be solved by force alone." Su Chen stared at it for a moment, breathed out slowly, smiled, and looked at the seed over there: "Okay - then, what''s the situation now? What are the results of the first stage you mentioned?" The crystal cluster looked at Su Chen for a while before turning away, showing a sullen smile, and stepped forward, saying: "This is the result of the first stage-the answer is the same. This **** is about the world. The tree of trees experiment, they failed to create a new''soul root'', but created a similar god, there is a paradox between them. "Oh yes, the root of the soul is another name for the tree of the world. In some ancient records, it is said that it used to be a tree of death. It captures every creature that approaches it and removes their soul from the body. Picked out from it, hanging on its roots, that is its soil and nutrients, I guess it was not rooted on the planet at all, but suspended in the starry sky. You think, such a big one The tree is shining, and any civilization that sees it will think it is a precious treasure or resource in the universe. Who can think of it as the source of destruction? "Um... let''s get back to business. "As you can see, this seed comes from the tree of the world. It carries a lot of information. The content of the information is unknown, but what you can know is that it is asking for help from the outside world and asking human beings who are no longer in the starry sky. Seven gods ask for help. However, the information inside it is completely encrypted. If you want to see the real and complete information content, you must have the corresponding''secret key''. I don¡¯t know what this secret key is, but it should It is closely related to the ideology of human beings, but it is a pity that the federal people do not meet this requirement, and in this starry sky, there is almost no standard that can meet the human secret key to fully open it. "Theoretically, in this case, it is impossible to obtain the information contained in it, but with this Tandan''s ¡®plant¡¯ hybrid experiment, it can be achieved to a certain extent. "Because they come from their origins. "As long as I simulate resonance through this plant hybrid experiment body, I can make this seed mistakenly think that the tree of the world is calling it, and it can confide information to us. You see, its state of breathing and breathing, In fact, it is the transmission of information. It contains a lot of information. Its encryption mode is very strange. It uses other information for protection. This information is not useless. For example, the cultivation method you obtained through Dick before is actually it. Part of a lot of encrypted information. "It is part of the failure of the judgment. The seed "sucked" Dick in, and the judgment failed. It was determined that Dick was not the person they were looking for, but Dick was a human being, and the path of cultivation went wrong, so he gave it to him. Give him a bunch of useful and useless encrypted information, and vomit him out. "I think this information itself is probably related to its identification and certification. It''s just that the plant hybrid experiment has too much dross, and it does not form a complete homology with the real tree of the world. I can only have a paragraph. , Part of the information is obtained, and it will take a long time to completely crack this seed. "However, the seed is actually not the key The uniqueness of the tree of the world lies in its powerful power to communicate with the soul, but it has little to do with my experiment. The body of Tandan¡¯s plant hybrid experimenter. I found a way to further counter him and advance the experiment through seeds. I deepened his dormant state. The next stage is to try his resurrection and decay, which is also an experiment. The second stage of this is the key first step to start the entire experiment." Su Chen frowned and pointed to the seed that kept making sounds inside: "Then what''s going on? Is he making the sound of the person swallowed by the seed? Is he still alive?" "It can''t be described as being alive. I investigated the information of that person. He should be called Yuan Jingcheng, an ordinary person." The crystal cluster came to one side and called up a picture, "I can''t get him out, but This is the picture in the simulation, his biological characteristics have almost completely changed." Su Chen looked at it, and what appeared in the picture was only a rough outline, which seemed to be the internal situation obtained by scanning the seed. And the person in the seed shown in the picture is almost non-human. ... ... v5 Chapter 124： Prisoner in the seed , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Judging from the picture, the outline of the body is rickety, the joints of the arms are twisted in an unnatural posture, and there are some barb-like protrusions growing on his body, and he seems to be constantly tapping. The wall of the seed made a dull sound. And those sounds like howling and howling came from him, and the sound must be quite loud, otherwise it would not be possible to penetrate the seed, and it would be audible outside. "The person trapped in the seed, if I remember correctly, is it called Yuan Jingcheng?" Su Chen frowned and looked at the crystal cluster. "What''s the matter? How did he become like this? Yes. How to get him out?" The crystal cluster shook his head: "This is already a monster. He is called Yuan Jingcheng. I read his information. He was infected with the seed virus. Later, in order to obtain the survival quota, he took the risk of participating in the operation, and then he He was sucked in. He is an ordinary person, but he has not been spit out by the seed. In fact, he died in it a long time ago." "He''s already dead?" Su Chen looked at that picture, and the twisted and struggling figure did not seem to have died a long time ago. The other crystal cluster said: "Of course. The seed is not a survival capsule or a dormant capsule. It is just a help-seeking device. An ordinary person has been sucked in for such a long time, even if it has been forced to stay in a low-energy semi-dormant state. It''s already dead and can''t die anymore." "Then what''s going on now?" Joanna, who had been silent for a long time at this moment, felt uncomfortable with the uninterrupted howling from the seed. "He came back to life again. This is something I didn''t expect. The power of the seed made him come back to life again, but in another situation-a twisted monster." The crystal cluster stretched out his hand. Point to the seed, "As you can see, it is what it is now. Once on the Star Battlefield of the empire capital, he once demonstrated the power of the corrupt side, and now, this is rebirth." "This can''t be regarded as rebirth." Su Chen slowly said, "He has nothing to do with Yuan Jingcheng, a federal entity, right?" "Hmm..." The crystal cluster said, "Yuan Jingcheng is dead. This is a newly born monster on his body. It has no soul, only instinct." "If it runs out, you have to be careful." Su Chen looked at the crystal cluster. This crystal cluster itself does not have much combat capability. A monster that can be bred by the power of the gods may be very dangerous. The other crystal cluster was taken aback when he heard the words, looked at Su Chen, then smiled and nodded: "I know. I''ll be careful." Su Chen was silent for a moment, and didn''t want to go deeper into this topic: "What you just said, the higher the caste, the more the level of improvement is related to the state of consciousness. What does this mean? Did you find this from here?" For this crystal cluster experiment, Su Chen only cared about two aspects. The first, of course, was the real life-sustaining technique of the dead; the second was the study of the soul, that is, the state of consciousness. And just before entering the laboratory, this crystal cluster was sold off. Su Chen had been asking other questions before and only then came back. The crystal cluster said: "Yes, I have obtained a lot of information from this seed, and part of it is related to the soul and consciousness. "The higher the caste, the more we should care about the improvement of consciousness, because consciousness is the bridge for most organisms to communicate with the dark world. Only when the bridge is stable and incredibly powerful can the real caste rank promotion be achieved." Su Chen listened silently. These words touched his heart. He was ignorant when he was a low caste, but now he also has some vague concepts. The higher the caste, the closer and tougher the communication with the dark energy, that is, the stronger the dark energy level. Of course, it looks like this from now. Su Chen still has no clues about how the ninth caste generates power. Maybe it¡¯s only when Xiao Ping and the others enter the Tandan experimental field and find experimental data related to the gods. Can get a certain answer. Su Chen asked: "Then how should this bridge be stable? Or...how should I build my bridge? To be honest, I am now in the fifth caste, but I am also stuck in the fifth caste, the sixth caste. There is no way out now." The other crystal cluster said: "Ha, you are stumping me. The only information I have obtained from this seed is such a content, to build a bridge and to obey the inner voice." Su Chen was slightly startled. He suddenly thought of the words given to him by the eternal king before. [The growth of the soul may open the door to the fourth caste. ¡¿ This seems to be similar. The crystal cluster misunderstood Su Chen''s stunnedness. It rarely scratched his head, and said in confusion, "Do you think I''m a bit too chicken? To be honest, this thing is amazing. I''m not a dark creature, but I think it basically means, keep calm? Or do you just do what you want?" "Perhaps conforming to the thoughts in my heart." Joanna suddenly said, attracting the eyes of two people. "I heard Master Merlin said that if you want to become the fourth caste, you must have a positive and helpful heart. That is the heart of the knight. "Of course. I don''t mean that this is the answer, because not every fourth caste is a knight. Some people may not be a good person, but they can also achieve the fourth caste. So I think this may be to follow the inner thoughts. ." Su Chen was a little confused He frowned, showing a thoughtful expression: "To be honest, I still don''t quite understand." Joanna smiled bitterly. She also didn¡¯t understand, saying so much was just that she remembered what others had said to her, and seemed to correspond to the discussion between Su Chen and the crystal cluster, and then she said it. As for the details of the content, she is also Can''t answer Su Chen. On the other hand, the crystal cluster showed a thoughtful look after hearing the words, and only after a moment said: "So... I seem to understand what you mean. The so-called caste rank may be a kind of''idealism''. Levels and realms , Is closely related to what you think and feel." The answer from this crystal cluster made Su Chen thoughtful. He felt as if he had caught something faintly, but he still didn''t see the final clue. The other crystal cluster continued: "And I think the cultivation method that Dick found here is not necessarily a dead end. This seed is closely related to the 27 gods and spirits. How can the cultivation method uploaded on this line be one? Who is going to die?" ... ... v5 Chapter 125： The invitation of the crystal cluster , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! When I left the experimental base of the crystal cluster, the sky outside had completely dimmed. The entire Galefa No. 1 is shrouded in a dark night, and the city clusters in the distance are brightly lit. With the recovery, the various administrative stars of the empire are quickly returning to the right track. The current policy adopted by Xiao Ping It is as far as possible not to change the mode that the imperial people adapt to on a large scale, but to adopt a subtle situation to infiltrate. Su Chen was still thinking about the words he had said with that crystal cluster before. Regarding the level of the high caste, regarding the practice method. At the level of the high caste, he was thoughtful, but there was nothing he could do about the cultivation method. Su Chen knew about Dick and the others. They had been working hard to cultivate and wanted to create miracles to reach the incredible fourth caste. , But the current situation is that their dark perception level cannot go up, and their consciousness cannot reach the level of the fourth caste, they will never be able to break through to the fourth caste. Last time, Saixi even took the initiative to talk to Su Chen about this matter, hoping that Su Chen could help, but Su Chen had nothing to do. This was beyond the limit of his ability. Earlier days, Su Chen even tried to use analytical power to analyze that set of cultivation methods, but it was meaningless. If analytical power was not interested in it, it would be impossible to analyze, and it would be impossible to find any effective new ones. The conclusion comes. In fact, even if you analyze the power, you may not be able to get any good results. But today, in this crystal cluster, Su Chen seemed to finally see a little hope. This seed comes from the tree of the world, and the tree of the world is closely related to the twenty-seven gods. The two are on one side. Then, the cultivation method carried by the seed cannot be harmful, it is to pull the seedlings and promote growth. The talents are stuck at the pinnacle of the third surname. Now that this situation appears, it is likely that they have not found the right method, or because they have not entered the next stage of cultivation method, just because they have explored the path by themselves. its stuck. If the crystal cluster can find more information from that seed, or even directly find the cultivation method in the second half, it may be able to directly solve the current problem. Judging from the current experimental progress of the crystal cluster, it is difficult to find the secrets of consciousness and the resurrection of the dead from the plant world evil god, but it seems that the plant world evil **** decodes the information in the seed through the plant world evil spirit. It''s just a matter of time. In other words, as long as there are those things they need in that seed, it is only a matter of time to find them. In the second stage, when the seed is decoded and the technique of resuscitation of the deceased is solved, the crystal cluster will proceed simultaneously. Moreover, as soon as there are any new breakthroughs, it will immediately inform Su Chen. And Su Chen also asked the crystal cluster about the damage to his consciousness at the end. He talked about the situation at the time, his analysis after the damage, and the conclusions he reached. The crystal cluster pondered for a moment, but the answer was very simple: "I don¡¯t know, but I suggest you follow your current conclusions. This method should be correct. According to my research on humans, the impaired consciousness is actually It¡¯s a very common thing." Su Chen was a little confused: "A very common thing?" The other crystal cluster replied: "Yes. The boundary between the consciousness and the body of non-dark energy creatures is actually very blurred, because they themselves cannot feel the existence of consciousness, but the consciousness is affecting the body, especially humans, ordinary people. His consciousness and body are almost inseparable from each other. This is like a full grape. The outer skin and the inner flesh are actually separated, but they are closely connected in that way. Once the skin is damaged, the inner The flesh must be damaged. "The same is true for people. Concussion and coma actually affect consciousness through the brain. The brain is an inseparable part of the human soul. In fact, from this corner, you may be able to find consciousness in the human brain, but it is a pity Consciousness is not a matter. It is connected to the brain in another way that I don¡¯t know. But when it comes back, a lot of human concussions and coma can be recovered. That is a long-term recuperation, the conscious self repair. "So, the conclusion you came up with makes sense. You can give it a try and take a break for a while." This was the final conclusion of the crystal cluster. It even sent out an invitation to ask Su Chen if he would come to its laboratory during his break. In this regard, Su Chen very neatly refused, and quickly left its laboratory with Joanna. Back on the silver floating car, Joanna turned to look at Su Chen, who was wearing a seat belt in the co-pilot position, and jokingly said: "Huh, why are you still rejecting it? As far as I know, it seems that Xiao Ping gave it to him before. It doesn''t agree with how many researchers or even talented assistants are sent. It is rare to invite others to enter the laboratory." "Unfortunately, I have no interest." Su Chen shrugged, "If you want to take a vacation, of course you have to take a good vacation." "Of course." Joanna smiled and said, "There shouldn''t be anything for you now. The recovery of the empire''s territory is on the right track, whether it is military or political..." "Yes." Su Chen fastened his seat belt and sat in the co-pilot''s comfortable seat in a paralyzed posture. "I don''t need to fight anymore. The vacation is a good time. I have to say , This floating car is really comfortable." "Then what are your plans next? About vacation?" Joanna had already started to turn, her gaze finally swept towards the experimental base. The experimental base is even more cold in the night She doesn¡¯t know if she has a problem with her feelings, or if she has not been in contact with the crystal cluster for a long time, she always feels that the crystal cluster is in some state No¡ªit seems to be a little unusually excited and agitated. It was fine when talking to Su Chen, but as long as it didn''t talk to Su Chen, that feeling would appear. But Su Chen didn''t seem to think there was any problem. Joanna didn''t say much either. She was a person who knew how to measure. When she said this, she would feel as if she was provoking Su Chen and the crystal cluster. She didn''t want to do that, at least she didn''t want Su Chen to think that way. Moreover, the conversation between the crystal cluster and Su Chen is so normal, it really doesn''t look like there is any problem. After this glance, Joanna also retracted her gaze, regained control of her aircraft, and drove forward. Su Chen was stopped by her question. After a moment of silence, he snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "Shall we go for a drink? Joanna?" ... ... v5 Chapter 126： Biggest Relations , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The federal front is proceeding in an orderly manner. Of the four star systems in the south and east of the empire, three have already been put on the flag of the Federation. The new federal bill introduced by Xiao Ping is becoming more and more complete, which is the result of his daily and nightly hard work and his team. The Federation is working hard to accept this hard-won land. They did not have the background of the empire, nor did they have enough technology, or even enough manpower, but the Federation members headed by Xiao Ping were willing to spend more time and experience than others, and do their best to recover the territory of the empire in various senses. Su Chen temporarily left the federal high-level and also left the federal frontline battlefield, but he could also feel the prosperity. The atmosphere of the Federation is affecting the empire, and many former empires have begun to hope for the rule of the Federation. The new system and new environment may be better than the original. But the most important point is that it is still human beings that rule the empire. The shadow of war is fading, but it will take a long time to truly digest the negative effects of this war. Of course, that''s not what Su Chen needs to worry about. Although Xiao Ping said that Su Chen had any allowance, he still called one million. This million is actually enough for a vacation. Su Chen also has no place to consume. After the war, the alien civilizations on the territory of the empire have basically been driven out or left by themselves, and humans are everywhere. There is nothing unusual about human beings, and those human entertainment facilities are nothing too unusual. Su Chen felt that he was a bit too much. Lying on the beach to blow a hair and have a drink in the bar, it seems like it''s better to wander around or have fun. Even the writhing and hot women in the bar couldn''t make Su Chen much interested. Joanna said: "You go to too many places, and you see too many beautiful girls." Su Chen was rather helpless about this. But he has lived a life he likes. The sea view villa has three floors on the ground and two more suspended floors, which can rise to an altitude of up to 5,000 meters. And such a big place is enough for Lu Anbang, Bai Feng and even Lin Mo in the hospital to live in. Lin Mo''s state still hasn''t improved. Su Chen can feel that his consciousness is recovering. It''s hard to see after a short period of time, but after more than ten days have passed, he can still clearly feel the change. It''s just that Lin Mo''s state is a bit worrying. But Lin Mo didn''t take it seriously. He seemed to have given up on exercising to help him regain control of his body. He also exercised while in the hospital. After arriving at Su Chen¡¯s sea-view villa, he stopped exercising at all. He was paralyzed on the recliner every day instead of playing. Games are watching movies and watching anime. His hobby is quite popular with Bai Motong. The two watched together. But Bai Motong wasn''t so leisurely this time. After swaying in front of Su Chen''s eyes for two days, Su Chen suddenly remembered-this kid hasn''t been to school yet! Then¡­ Bai Motong was sent to school. In this regard, Bai Motong does not have any resistance to it. As a person from Yuanliao, she has experienced so many times. Her mind is already much more mature than that of her normal peers. She is well aware of the importance of knowledge and learning. Sex, although she doesn''t like going to school very much, but Su Chen let her go and she will go well. And Lin Mo also felt that Su Chen''s doing this matter was very reasonable. But Lin Mo''s thoughts were always a little silly. When Bai Motong first went to school, Lin Mo even picked it up in the morning and delivered it in the evening. His physical condition was not good, and he could only be picked up and picked up by an automatic suspension vehicle. The school Su Chen found for Bai Motong was newly established by the Federation to train a new generation of talents in the Federation. It recruited professionals from various fields of the Empire, which can be said to be the entire Galefa One planet. Go to the school with the strongest faculty. The administrators and managers are both from the Xihuang Group. Xia Ming is the honorary dean. The whole Federation does not know how many people want to find a place to study here. But this school is of great importance, and it is not possible to get in through relationships or money. Xiao Ping set up this school for the future of the Federation, and there is no room for sand. However, this matter made an exception here for Su Chen and Lin Mo. Su Chen called Bai Motong in. Bai Motong''s talent is not too good, and it is logical that he can''t get in. But the relationship between Su Chen and Lin Mo is really too hard. Su Chen called Xia Ming directly. How can Xia Ming say a word to Su Chen? And the most important thing is that Su Chen doesn''t care about that, even if he is Mr. Su, whom everyone admires, he is handy in handling affairs with relationships. But it''s also because Bai Motong is a "relationship household". Lin Mocai was worried about Bai Motong''s "school" situation. But in fact, this is also a non-existent thing. Apart from the teachers in the school, from the management to the student level, who doesn''t know that Bai Motong is from Mr. Su and Mr. Lin? Bai Motong is here, who dares to neglect? Xia Ming even exchanged anger with the high levels of the school: "This Bai Motong is the heart and soul of Mr. Lin and Mr. Su, not his own daughter, but looks like her own daughter. When he was in Gale Fa 26, In order to save Bai Motong, Mr. Lin ran into the world of the strange world and evil **** together. Do you know the importance of this matter?" At that time, it was not the strange world that Lin Mo went to save Bai Motong. Of course, this is not an important place. In fact, there is no need for Xia Ming to give such an explanation. Just Lin Mo coming every day is enough for the people in this school to be frightened. Later, Bai Motong said that he was too embarrassed, and Lin Mo squatted at home honestly. In fact, Lin Mo is also embarrassed. His current state of mind and body are seriously deviated, and his body is not coordinated. It always looks like something is wrong when going out. In fact, he is not willing to go out. Su Chen saw this scene in his eyes, but was a little worried. This is not a "disease", it is what China calls "soul out of the body". Lin Mo''s consciousness does not match his body, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Judging from the current situation, this is not a problem that can be solved by recuperation. According to the current situation, Lin Mo may have to maintain such a state for the rest of his life. Speaking and movements are as slow as a delay. And if the situation worsens, this matter may become even more serious. Although Su Chen didn''t say anything, he was always worried and asked Xiao Ping to find Yuki Nakajima. He still remembered what the crystal cluster said. If anyone can solve Lin Mo''s problem, it must be "Shen Yue". The trouble should end it. Su Chen wants to find her. ¡­ ¡­ Seeking a wave of genuine subscriptions! v5 Chapter 127： solution , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! This day. The night of Galefa No. 1 planet was bright, and the sea breeze blew into the villa, which was extremely refreshing. Su Chen and others were sitting around the long table in the restaurant, and Joanna was bringing up the last dish. Xia Chuwei was behind her, unbuttoning her apron to sit down. One table, half of Western food, half of Chinese food. Western food comes from Joanna, and Chinese food comes from Xia Chuwei. A table is quite generous. The eyes of Bai Mo at the table were already shining. Bai Feng and Lu Anbang''s eyes fell on the pot of meat at the same time, but they noticed the other''s eyes at the same time, and they raised their heads, their eyes meeting in mid-air, as if electric light appeared. Lin Mo is trying to grab the chopsticks. This is just a recurrence of the usual dinners these days. Lin Mo joked: "This is like a dream day when I was at work in Yuanliao. I can live in a big villa without work. It is delicious and delicious. After eating and sleeping, playing after sleeping, eating after playing, and eating after eating. sleep¡­¡­" Xia Chuwei said: "This can be regarded as suffering, but it doesn''t seem to be a time of complete leisure..." Su Chen nodded. It is indeed not the time to completely relax. The secondary primordial life and the living primordial stone are still in their throats. In terms of the Federation, the four star systems that the Empire has divided into the Federation have not even been recovered. Cooperation has just started. This kind of relaxation and leisure is only for Su Chen and the others. But this scene was exactly what Su Chen wanted. Everyone toasted. When he was full, Su Chen looked at Lin Mo and said, "I trust Old Xiao to help us find the position of Nakajima Yuki. "She is still in the chaotic star field, on a planet called''Todd''. "Maybe, she can solve your problem." Lin Mo''s power comes from Shen Yue. In the huge void underground in the strange world, above the wreckage of the old palace, Shen Yue replaced her body, while Lin Mo ate Shen Yue''s previous body, thus possessing her power-space. Su Chen turned the topic here, and quieted down at the busy dining table just now, and all looked over here. During this period of time, everyone saw Lin Mo''s situation, and they all knew the meaning of Su Chen''s words. Lin Mo''s face suddenly became a little serious. He didn''t drink too much. Although the body of the extreme mutant is not so obedient to his orders now, this body itself has a strong ability, and the digestion of alcohol is very easy. "I don''t want to go." He shook his head and picked up his chopsticks to pick up something. "You have to see her." Su Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Mo''s hand. He said seriously, "Do you want to keep going like this?" Lin Mo has emotions towards Yuki Nakajima. Among all the people present, except for Su Chen, he and Shen Yue had the best relationship, because of the strange world''s common encounters and the friendship established by that power. Later, Yuki Nakajima appeared, and Lin Mo had been trying to help her, hoping to bring her into everyone, but later, Yuki Nakajima chose to leave, which was a blow to Lin Mo and even more difficult to accept. Lin Mo smiled and said, "What''s wrong with me going on like this? She left by herself and doesn''t want to play with all of us. What shall we go to do with her? And I feel that I am better, and I don''t need her at all. After a while-after a while I will be completely healed." As he said, Lin Mo stood up and said, "Um...I''m done eating, I''m a little sleepy, I''ll go up and rest first." He picked up the crutch on one side, squeezed it, and walked upstairs. Su Chen was a little anxious, frowning and said: "Lin..." But before Su Chen could finish her words, Xia Chuwei stopped her. Su Chen turned her head and looked at Xia Chuwei puzzledly. Xia Chuwei shook her head at Su Chen: "Forget it, Su Chen, don''t say anything." Su Chen stared at her for a while, then chose to remain silent. But soon, Lin Mo took a heavy step and disappeared to the corner of the second floor. Bai Motong thought for a while, stopped eating, and ran up to find Lin Mo. At this time, Xia Chuwei slowly said, "Su Chen, Lin Mo, don''t you understand? You say that, can he agree?" Su Chen was a little depressed. Lin Mo certainly understands. He and Lin Mo were not only the first to know each other, but they were killed all the way through blood and fire. One battle after another, who can understand each other better than the two of them. Precisely because of understanding, Su Chen knew very well that Lin Mo was uncomfortable now. This state of uncontrollable body made him extremely awkward, but in the same way, he was awkward not to meet Nakajima Yuki, and Su Chen planned to do this for him. Su Chen was silent for a while, and muttered: "Of course I understand." "Yes. You know, but you know too much. You want to help him make decisions and pave the way for him." Xia Chuwei sighed and said, "But you think you understand, and you really have it in the hearts of others. But actually..." "Then I will go up and talk about it?" Su Chen frowned. Lin Mo is indeed a twisted guy. In other words, he is just an ordinary person with a tendon, even after such a long time, nothing has changed much. He didn''t want to go to Nakajima Yuki, he didn''t want to solve his current bad state, but he couldn''t take the initiative to attack. Xia Chuwei sighed and said, "You two...Come on, don''t worry about it, I''ll talk to Lin Mo when I turn around." Su Chen''s eyes suddenly glowed: "Okay. I''m just waiting for you!" After dinner, Xia Chuwei went upstairs to find Lin Mo. Joanna watched her go upstairs and couldn''t help saying: "Sometimes I envy you." "What?" Su Chen was still thinking about the matter just now, slightly distracted. "This kind of relationship." Joanna said, "This is a precious friendship Su Chen came back to his senses. He thought that almost everyone around Joanna was dead, and he was silent for a moment. Reached out and patted Joanna on the shoulder, and said, "We are also friends. You can tell me what you have. " Joanna looked at him, the light in her eyes flickered slightly, she shook her head and laughed. Facts have proved that Xia Chuwei is much more delicate than Su Chen. After she and Lin Mo, Lin Mo nodded and agreed. As for what she and Lin Mo said and what they said, no one knew, even Bai Mo. Hitomi was kicked out and did not hear the conversation between the two. However, the result is good. The first real thing that Su Chen''s vacation ushered in. They will set off to the planet "Todd" in the chaotic star field to find Yuki Nakajima who "ran away from home". On the third day, they set off from Galefa One. ... ... v5 Chapter 128： Planet Todd , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The aircraft Su Chen was riding in was a small spacecraft seized by the Federation. It came from a civilization of "dwarf giant" creatures. The spacecraft was not big and could only accommodate three dwarf giant creatures, but it was enough for the size of a human. Su Chen, Lin Mo, Joanna, Bai Feng and Lu Anbang can all accommodate it. In addition, there is a Donald who is a messenger. The performance of this spacecraft is very practical, and it was used as the spacecraft. They set off directly from the Galepha 1 planet to the depths of the chaotic star field. Except for Xiao Ping''s few people, no one knew about Su Chen''s departure. This is also a good thing. People only know that Su Chen has gone on vacation, but because of the vacation, people have no way of knowing where Su Chen is and whether it is still within the jurisdiction of the Federation. Todd is located in the middle of the chaotic star field, a straight line distance of a light-year from the border of the empire. It takes a long time for a ship to run desperately to arrive. Jumping is the only way to get here quickly. This is the core area of ??the Chaos Star Territory, but it is also a land of no owner. This kind of no-owner land is different from the "Dalorong" that Su Chen and others have been to. It is said to be a three-regardless zone, but in fact the entire planet is under the common control of certain forces, and it is different here. Planets like Todd do not have absolute rulers in the true sense, nor do they have a planetary-level black market trading system like Dah Lorong. There are a lot of civilizations here. Various civilizations divide territories here and are compatible with each other. This is like the past in the history of the Confederation. Galepha 26 had many countries and countless countries living in peace. Everyone is on the same planet. You have your territory and I have mine. You and me can communicate with each other through travel, etc., and even conduct cultural output and exchanges with each other. However, here, every country is likely to be a civilization. They maintain a strange state of peace with each other and grow together on this planet. There are many such planets in the chaotic star field, but most of them are concentrated in the central area of ??the chaotic star field. Most of these planets lack the necessary resources and have many civilizations. The stronger ones are not interested in this kind of place, while the weaker ones can take root in this kind of place and find a way forward. After a long time, planets like Todd have developed well. At least it looks pretty good. Looking down from outer space, the entire planet gives people a sense of technology and three-dimensionality, and there is no lack of natural wildness. There are a large number of space airports outside the planet, and the planet has a huge city group that can be overlooked from space. On the other side of the planet, there is also a huge desert belt with no modern technology. Su Chen and the others walked without surprises and dangers along the way, smoothly drove into the airport, and paid a stop. "Nautilus II has been docked and registered. Please confirm the form of trading materials." The civilization responsible for managing the airport in this area is sending a message. This is not human language, and it needs to be deciphered a second time to know its meaning. As for Nautilus II... Lu Anbang called this spacecraft captured from the dwarf giant Nautilus II. This is his remembrance of his past spacecraft. It is said that the Nautilus was something he brought out of the empire, and it was deeply emotional. Su Chen thought of this and just let it go. Naturally, there is a charge for docking at the airport of other people''s home. Of course, this is not as absolute as parking fees. If you have an absolutely powerful force, you don¡¯t have to pay for it. No airport manager will cause a war for a little parking fee. Especially on planets like Todd, local civilizations are not so powerful, at best a little better than the Federation, and many civilizations may not be as good as the current Federation. There seem to be many civilizations in full bloom, but in fact, it is also helpless for everyone to squeeze on a planet. On the ship of Su Chen, there was a fifth caste and a fourth caste, and even had the ability to sweep the planet under his feet. If they show their strength, who would dare to charge them? But Su Chen didn''t plan to do this. Recklessly exposing strength is not good for everyone. Fortunately, the airport docking fee is not expensive. Su Chen was prepared for this and used ice steel produced by Jilongyuan as a transaction fee. There is no universal currency in the form of banknotes and credit points. The only common thing is resources, and only resources. Su Chen descended all the way from the airport and came to Todd''s interior. This planet is actually farther away from the star, and its rotation speed is slower than that of Galepha 26. One day here is equivalent to the disappearance of more than fifty federations. The sky in the daytime seems to be a scene of a blood-colored sunset forever. Su Chen and the others landed in the black sky city. The civilization that landed is a group of multi-legged worm-like creatures. Although the buildings they built are somewhat unique, the creatures themselves are really not in line with human aesthetics. Fortunately, Su Chen''s destination is not here. The information Xiao Ping got was very detailed, and it was accurate to the exact location of Nakajima Yuki on this planet. They rented a local long, ark-like vehicle and set off directly. This thing is extremely fast, similar to a spacecraft in a planet. In more than an hour, they drove from the night to the half of the planet in the daytime, and came to the endless desert. There are strange creatures flying in the sky, like pterosaurs, but with several pairs of wings, they make high-pitched calls. But they turned out to be preyed creatures, a kind of insect-like monster flying in the sky, chasing them fiercely, and after discovering that Su Chen and others, they abandoned the target that was not easy to chase, and directly rushed down. But it¡¯s a pity that the good target in its eyes is not something that it can afford. It is still twisting in mid-air, and its body suddenly explodes, and the organs and plasma in the body are all over. drift. It might even die without knowing how it died. Those pterosaur-like creatures chased by it, seeing this scene, fled in panic and disappeared. "Tsk tusk." Bai Feng said, "I don''t know what this thing tastes like, hey, do you want some starry sky game?" Su Chen slowly retracted his gaze, and compared the information that Xiao Ping had given him in his hand before, looking at a desert building that gradually emerged in his field of vision. It was a group of mound-like buildings half submerged in the desert, like a magical version of a yurt. However, according to the information given by Xiao Ping, Nakajima should be active in this area. ... ... v5 Chapter 129： lizard Man , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. A long strip of land shuttle is docked on the periphery of this building, and a group of lizard people are walking out of it. They held various metal spears and watched the intruder vigilantly. These lizardmen came from all directions, obviously different from the "locals" that Su Chen and the others had seen before, and they were a bit exclusive. "That''s some kind of gun weapon." Donald showed a rare sense of presence at this time. Lin Mo and Su Chen immediately entered a state of combat readiness. Even if you are holding a cane and your body is not coordinated, the extreme variant is still not afraid to fight. That is what he can do. Lu Anbang touched the energy beam gun at his waist. Bai Feng is not nervous at all: "We should ask them if they provide tourist barbecue services, can they eat that kind of pterosaurs?" Bai Feng is really not nervous, and there is nothing to be nervous. There is a fifth caste, a fourth caste, and a third caste. If they can''t beat all these lizardmen, then he will do nothing, and vice versa. So this guy doesn''t look nervous at all. At this time, Joanna took a step forward, and she motioned to Su Chen and Lin Mo with her eyes, and took the initiative to approach the lizardmen. She spread her hands, condensed the dark energy, synchronized voice and gestures and said: "We have no malice. We are here to find people. We don''t want to invade your land, let alone hurt you. Please lay down your weapons!" To show her sincerity, she drew the long sword from her waist and placed it on the ground. That is actually part of her, once she enters the state of quantum ghost, the sword can be directly returned to her hand. Of course, those lizard people don''t know this, in their opinion, this person is showing sincerity. The lizardmen exchanged for a while, and one of the most burly lizardmen stepped out of the crowd and said in crappy human language: "Are you humans?" This is a no-brainer question. Joanna still thought for a while before nodding slowly. The lizardman looked at them up and down for a long time, and slowly raised the weapon in his hand and placed it on the ground. Along with this scene, the other lizardmen behind it followed suit and no longer showed aggressiveness. Su Chen and Lin Mo looked at each other, and both relaxed. They are not actually afraid of these lizardmen. From their realm, they can actually see that these lizardmen seem to be dark individuals, but they are very low-level, and none of them have reached the first surname, even the first one. He is the leader and the strongest lizard man, but he is just wandering on the edge of the first surname. But their formation just now was very strange, and at this moment, when they were close, Su Chen could feel that in the buildings behind these lizardmen, there was a certain amount of palpitating dark power surging. That kind of power made Su Chen, the fifth caste, a little frightened. But that kind of power seems to be isolated from other environments. Except for the two high castes of Su Chen and Lin Mo, others seem to be unaware. Ordinary people like Donald, Lu Anbang and Bai Feng feel nothing at all. Arrived, and Joanna didn''t feel anything. If they noticed it, they would have said it a long time ago. And Su Chen looked around, only to see the same vigilance and thinking in Lin Mo''s eyes. That kind of breath makes people feel uncomfortable. This is the key reason why Su Chen and Lin Mo are facing their enemies. No matter what is exuding that kind of breath in those desert buildings, it makes Su Chen and others feel uncomfortable. Moreover, these lizardmen know humans and even speak a little human language. It''s just that the language it speaks is a bit strange, different from the Imperial language and Federal language, and it is not the one that Su Chen had heard of the Charred Shadowman in the Death Spaceship, it was like another variant. Perhaps it is not accidental that Yuki Nakajima appeared here. The burly lizardman was approaching to negotiate, and Joanna was communicating with them. However, Su Chen was able to speak to Joanna alone: ??"If we don''t go in, you can just ask them if they have seen Shen Yue." Su Chen didn''t plan to enter these lizard people''s buildings. No matter what or what''s inside, Su Chen believes in a truth that is uncomfortable, but it is not a good thing. He came to find Shen Yue to help Lin Mo solve the problem. He didn''t come to trouble, so there was no need to go in and find Just ask these people clearly. Joanna turned her head and glanced at Su Chen, exchanged briefly, and went straight to the subject, asking about Nakajima Yuki. Lizardmen know humans, and as long as they have seen Yuki Nakajima, they may be able to give news. After talking between the two sides, the lizardman pointed to a group of Gobi Mountains in the distance of the desert. Su Chen and the others no longer hesitated, and immediately boarded the long airship, bypassed the building complex, and set off toward the Gobi. After taking a round trip, Su Chen noticed that the place where the lizard people lived was even bigger in his imagination, covering nearly 10,000 square meters. Su Chen and the others left, while the Lizardmen stood there, watching them disappear at the end of the yellow sand from a distance. Joanna said: "They said that they were followers of human gods, so they have a very good perception of humans. Although they are very old, they can also speak some human languages. They have met Yuki Nakajima and said she just Recluse in the Gobi Mountains ahead." Su Chen nodded. Most of the languages ??used by humans today are variants of the languages ??used at the peak of the old era. Some were inherited from that time, and some were directly used for experimenters like the Tandan Experimental Field. Even the language can spread so far, how powerful are the human beings in the old age? "They said that this piece of land is under their guardianship, and their races are all over the sand sea. If we need it, we can ask them for help at any time." Joanna said It looks like they are not bad. . " "They don''t look powerful, and it''s not unreasonable to occupy a remote and resourceless desert." Su Chen frowned, "But, did they say something else? For example, what else is there?" Joanna shook her head and said: "That didn''t say, they only said that this is the battlefield of ancient times. They stay here to protect the remains of their martyrs, and nothing else." Su Chen turned his head and glanced. The Lizardman''s desert city is getting smaller and smaller in sight until it is not clear. Beyond two kilometers, the uncomfortable breath disappeared completely as if it did not exist. Su Chen slowly let out a sigh, retracted his gaze, and put away his thoughts. No matter what is there, it has nothing to do with them. ... ... v5 Chapter 130： Assault , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Driving into the continuous Gobi Desert, the sky has begun to dim. Su Chen stood on the ark and looked forward. The desolate mountains are like the open mouth of a giant beast, as if to swallow people in it. They are driving into a valley. The breath of Nakajima Yuki is difficult to capture. The fourth caste has already controlled the dark energy very well, and it is obvious that Yuki Nakajima is no longer a "freshman" at the time, a beginner who has just occupied the body. As long as she wants, her The breath can expand as magnificent as mountains and rivers, or it can disappear like ordinary people. It is difficult to find her. The Ark has a suggested wind shield. Even when driving at high speed, you will not feel the "face tearing" sensation of the gusty wind. This planet is larger than Galefa 26 and Galefa One, and the Gobi Mountains are boundless. When the sunset was only the last sunset, Su Chen and the others came to this gorge. Entering the canyon, the last glow of the setting sun was also blocked by the corner of the rugged and dry mountain. It''s like entering another world. The temperature has dropped. All around is a natural world, with some weird plants occasionally growing in the corners. There is a plant that can even climb like a bug, but if it climbs a certain distance, it will be pulled back by its own roots and swayed endlessly. Strange and absurd, I don''t know what this biological mechanism is for. The valley was empty, and Su Chen no longer restrained his breath in this place. He rose from the slowly decelerating ark, and the control of the dark energy of the fifth caste vented out like a waterfall, expanding in all directions. Shrouded every corner of the valley under his perception. This is the simplest and most efficient way to search. Of course, in the process of searching the next door along the way, they also encountered many lizard herders, who kept asking if they had seen Yuki Nakajima, but most of the answers they got were negative. This is also normal. It is not difficult for a fourth caste to hide among a group of ordinary creatures that do not enter the caste. What''s more, the lizard people have not looked for and paid attention to Nakajima Yuki. Therefore, Su Chen can only find it in his own way. This valley looks empty, but there are actually quite a few creatures. There are caves extending in all directions on both sides of the rock wall. They are spread all over the mountain and even spread to the underground. A crawling creature like a terrain dragon lurks in them. Each of them is long and narrow. The longest can even have a truck. So long. This is the Gobi "Reaper" among the lizard population. On the way, many lizard herders gave kind reminders. When night comes, these huge reptiles will be the rulers of the Gobi Desert, and any traveler will be torn apart by them. In the daytime, the Gobi is safe. Su Chen, they are not ordinary travelers. This kind of local beast is not a threat at all. Su Chen even took the initiative to "appease" them. These irritable monsters have already poked their heads out. They smelled the "food" in the air and the coming dark night. They were tumbling in their caves and wanted to rush out to eat, but Su Chen¡¯s The power swept across at this moment. Su Chen''s purpose was to reassure, but his actions were irritable. He added shocking emotions and aura to his dark energy control. These beasts trembled one after another, and they didn''t even dare to risk their heads. However, Su Chen really gained something. He was in a cave and finally found their goal. Su Chen''s gaze suddenly condensed slightly, and his figure flew forward directly and landed at the entrance of the cave. It seems that this place is also the cave of the terrain dragon, and the air is filled with an unpleasant smell, spreading all the way to the depths. Yuki Nakajima is in the depths of the cave. Su Chen raised his arm. The darkness in the space is excited by him, and the light diffuses like an ocean in the space. The dark cave is illuminated. She fell in a pool of blood. Su Chen was slightly surprised. He did not expect to see such a Nakajima Yuki. He still remembered what the girl said when she left the Floris planetary fortress. She wanted to come and see the vastness and beauty of the chaotic star field. However, at this moment, she was falling in a pool of her own blood. She looked scary, but the injury was not serious. The bleeding injury should be on her back, but the wounds were almost healed on their own. Right now Yuki Nakajima was in a semi-conscious state, Su Chen approached, she even opened her eyes to look at Su Chen. A little confusion flickered in Zhongtong''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t recognize who Su Chen was. At this time, Lin Mo and others also came here, and they were a little surprised to see this scene. Lu Anbang took a step forward and said, "What is going on? She is the fourth caste, right? Who on this planet can hurt her?" Su Chen shook his head. Yuki Nakajima''s injury was not serious. He covered the woman''s exposed white back with his clothes and hugged her up: "Our goal has been achieved, and we will return directly. As for what happened to her, how did she become This is not important to us." Lu Anbang also nodded, and immediately prepared to go outside. At this moment, a stern and sharp howl came from mid-air. Accompanied by the earth-shattering roar. More than a dozen missiles with flames hit this mountain, and the huge mountain range next door wailed and collapsed. The attack came suddenly. But it did not cause any formal troubles to Su Chen and the others. The flames of the explosion seemed to have been blown out by a violent wind, and the huge stones rose gradually. Su Chen is opening his dark energy to control. The mere blow of this mere moment was extinguished by him on the battlefield. On the ground, the nests of crawling monsters were blown up, and they were terrified, howling and running on the ground between the solidified floating boulders, rushing for their lives. Half of the valley is collapsing. The ark has also been submerged by the boulder. However, they no longer need the Ark. Su Chen''s gaze moved, and he did not immediately find where the missile came from, but he saw a figure of steel near the top of the opposite mountain ~ www.novelhall.com~. The impact and smoke of the mountain explosion are fading. At the end of Su Chen''s field of vision, at the top of the mountain. A steel creation is staring at him silently. It was an icy mechanical life. It was covered in steel armor. One hand was raised, and the light flowed out linearly in its hand. It was a high-frequency oscillating particle knife, and it raised the other. The arm, a black buckler raised high towards Su Chen. The front of the round shield was shining light, forming a larger energy shield, concealing its figure. And at its shoulder position, a triangular pyramid-like shoulder cannon was firmly locked to Su Chen in the center of the battlefield. It has no breath, it is not a dark creature, but it makes Su Chen feel an extremely uncomfortable and dangerous feeling. ... ... v5 Chapter 131： Casteless , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Lin Mo stepped on a cracked boulder, his eyes sank, and he locked on the voice: "Su Chen--I feel that it''s not right--" As soon as Lin Mo''s words fell to the ground, the naval gun with the steel figure suddenly fired. Three cigar-sized missiles penetrated the sky. Su Chen''s dark energy perception expands in mid-air like there is life, directly covering the three missiles. And beside him, the cracked rocks under his control slowly rotated, followed by a huge roar, which was projected from mid-air by Su Chen like a cannonball. At the same time, on the opposite mountain peak, at the foot of the steel body, the mountains crumbled, and non-existent sharp steel cones rose from the ground, reflecting each other with the flying boulders, intertwined into a world of killing. And hidden in this shattered scene is the dark energy that travels like a poisonous snake, hitting the steel figure itself. However¡­¡­ Three cigar-sized missiles could not be "stripped" by Su Chen in mid-air. At the moment when the dark energy that showed a dominant excited state touched them, these miniature missiles suddenly exploded in mid-air as if some kind of emergency mechanism had been triggered. At that moment, what Su Chen felt was the sudden stagnation of the dark energy world under his control. It feels like a sudden freeze during the game. The warning signs suddenly rose in my heart. A shadow came over. Su Chen slowly raised his head, his pupils suddenly contracted¡ª¡ª The steel figure that should have been trapped in the world, appeared right above him at this moment. Three miniature missiles exploded beside him, accompanied by sonic booms and loud noises, the heavy steel body burst into the air. Su Chen threw his hand out, and the blood-colored crystal sword instantly formed in the palm of his hand. Accompanied by a trembling wailing, the high-frequency oscillating particle weapon was like thunder, slashing heavily on Su Chen''s **** crystal sword, and the powerful impact led him to sink all the way, penetrating the boiling floating gravel battlefield. , Crashed into the ground beneath his feet. Numerous terrain-like dragon-like crawling monsters fled in panic, the dense underground tunnel structure collapsed under a single blow, and the ground collapsed in a large area. And then, the huge boulders floating in the sky lost control and fell to the ground like raindrops. But they hadn''t completely landed, and there was an earthquake-like vibration from below the ground, and mountain peaks rose from the ground! That is a mountain that does not exist. Under the power of the material, they are like plants that have been smashed with catalysts, growing from the ground, dragging him and the body of steel up to the ground, straight into the clouds! Then collapsed. In the sky, a heavy rain of swords began to spread. Su Ran glided in the sky, looking down, he saw a piece of metal exploding. In the boiling smoke and dust, they refracted the icy cold light under the moonlight. Then it was chopped away by the shimmering particle blade. The high frequency oscillated the knife, and once again came to Su Chen''s face. Dark energy was uncontrollable as if it were in a quagmire, Su Chen''s figure stretched backwards, he raised the left arm of the crystal armor, and resisted the blow forcibly. The crystalline battle armor wailed, and Su Chen''s blood-colored crystal sword turned its blade in midair without hesitation. Endless body energy surged in. "Boom!!!" There was a loud noise, and the shock wave exploded in mid-air. This sword slashed on the shield. The steel body was thrown out like a cannonball, smashed into the distant sand sea, and set off dust waves all over the sky. And Su Chen''s body quickly fell. Before it landed, the mountains of matter that were flying in the sky and collapsing disappeared as if they did not exist. Su Chen landed in front of Lin Mo and others. When Su Chen fought against that steel body, they had already landed quickly. Lin Mo''s condition is not good, but he still has a certain ability. Moreover, they are not a real tour group. Everyone is equipped with equipment. Even without Lin Mo, they can land smoothly with gliding boots. As soon as Su Chen landed, Lin Mo gritted his teeth and asked, "Su Chen, what kind of surname is that? Why can''t I feel it?" "That thing has no caste." Su Chen slowly raised his head, and he looked at the place where the steel figure had landed before. The smoke and dust in that location has not yet cleared, but he knows very well that the guy is no longer there. It has been submerged into the darkness again. "No caste?!" Joanna was surprised, "How is this possible? If it is a single organism, even if it is a silicon-based life, it will definitely die if you just took a sword. What material is it made of?" The two mountain peaks in the canyon have almost all collapsed, and the smoke and sand fell, but Su Chen raised his arm and opened his palm to pick up those things. His eyes became extremely cold. Mixed in this smoke and sand are nanomachines. Su Chen has never seen such a nanomachine. They are decomposing dark energy, triggering a chain reaction in space, and pushing all the dark energy in the excited state back to a stable state. And those few "cigar" miniature missiles carry a huge amount of nano-machines. Just from mid-air to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky, Su Chen repelled that thing, but in the same way, it also completed control of the field. Nanomachines have spread all over this battlefield. And the shield. With a full blow, he didn''t even penetrate its defense. What kind of monster is that? A mechanical creation without a caste can rival a fifth caste? Judging from the remaining traces of Yuki Nakajima''s wound, it is likely that she also encountered this thing. Lu Anbang pointed in a direction at this time, and said in a deep voice, "Look, those bitch-bred lizardmen sold us!" Looking in the direction of his fingers, I saw a group of lizard people probe their heads on the distant mound. Su Chen slowly squeezed the crystal sword in his hand. That''s not a betrayal, even if they don''t intersect with the lizard people, the other party rules the desert, and it''s easy to locate them. "Manually control the Nautilus. We need it to come in and pick us up." The dark energy in the space is stagnating, Su Chen simply gathers his own combat power and converts all the available dark energy into a stronger and more stable body energy It is collected into his body in a duck-filled manner. , Ready for the next round of confrontation. Su Chen thought of the uncomfortable feeling he had felt in the lizard people''s residential area. Maybe... it''s related to this steel monster. The other party is here at this time and will never let it go. Just in what way... Su Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank. Because it''s right in front of him. The figure of steel was emerging from the sand sea. It did not wait for an opportunity by shifting its position by the dust wave, but came step by step from the boiling smoke and dust. Su Chen pressed down the blade, and the crystal sword gleamed blood: "Five minutes, I will kill it-and then we will take the Nautilus." ... ... v5 Chapter 132： The experience of killing opponents , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! In the depths of space, the Nautilus spacecraft docked in the airport suddenly started automatically, ignoring the obstacles of a large number of blocking devices, crashing out of the airport, and hitting the planet underneath. And on the planet Todd. Above the desert hemisphere shrouded in darkness, Su Chen squeezed the sword in his hand inch by inch. The mechanical creation of steel refracted cold reflections. It straddled the battlefield and launched an attack on Su Chen. At the same time, in the periphery of the sand dune, some roars began to sound, and a large number of lizardmen appeared in the field of vision driving their aircraft, encircling Su Chen and others from several directions. Lu Anbang has already started shooting. The two sides exchanged fire, the lizard people have obvious advantages in numbers, and their firepower is also stronger than that of Lu Anbang. Lu Anbang and others had to retreat. Fortunately, behind them are the ruins formed by the cracking of the canyon and the huge pit. This is a natural defensive offensive, and it is completely possible to hide in it. Donald cursed, fu*ck, and said, "Didn''t this gang of lizard people say we are on our side? It''s too much to pretend!" Joanna was a little ashamed. She was the one who communicated with these lizard people, but failed to see through the lies of the other party. Lu Anbang patted Joanna on the shoulder, and while fighting back, he said: "It''s not to blame you, we don''t have too much contact with them. Those are all their own words, and we didn''t believe or ask them for help. , It¡¯s not deceived, and it¡¯s not fooled." That was the case, but the firepower of the lizard people was amazing. They rode a shuttle similar to a desert airship, patrolling back and forth at high speed on the sand dunes, constantly firing at Lu Anbang and others here, while the energy beam pistols and energy beam rifles used by Lu Anbang had limited firepower. The outer shields of these desert shuttles, which are even hard to penetrate them, are quickly consumed, but there is no possibility of making achievements. Lin Mo said solemnly, "When they come over, Joanna and I will do it." Although Lin Mo''s condition is relatively poor, he is still a creature of the fourth caste, and Joanna is also a pinnacle of the third surname. If you get closer, these lizard people don''t want to get any benefits from them. Joanna raised her head, looking at the dust flying outside under the night, she couldn''t help but wonder. She didn''t understand, why did these lizard people do this? Even if they don''t deal with humans, there is no need to do this. Will they get any benefits by doing so? At the same time that Joanna and others were suppressed, Su Chen was instantly drawing closer to that mechanical life. The lizardman wisely avoided the position where Su Chen was fighting against it. Fighting at this level is beyond the scope of their ability to resolve, and it is undoubtedly a wise move to avoid and not attract their attention. However, under the influence of nanomachines, the fifth caste of Su Chen''s control of free dark energy plummeted. The other party came here prepared, knowing that there are individuals with high castes, and the battle just now was just a warm-up. The main purpose is to control the field through nano-machines to bring down the external advantages of Su Chen''s high caste. And then, is the real fight. Su Chen''s figure was coming through the air, and the sand on the ground was rolled up by him, forming a rolling sand wave behind him. Of course he noticed the dilemma that Joanna and others were in behind him, but at this time, everyone had their own place, and all he had to do was to solve the guy in front of him! In front of him, the iron and steel creations in the sand sea slowly raised their heads. Under the heavy one-piece visor, countless dynamic capture and analysis systems were recording all of Su Chen¡¯s movements. Within a few seconds, It deduced more than 20 possible trajectories of Su Chen, and besides the dense action lines, there were a large number of lines. Those lines pointed out the state and direction of the flow of dark energy in and outside Su Chen''s body. Numerous lines are converging towards the Scarlet Crystal Sword in Su Chen''s hand, and as it approaches, many possible attack routes in the system analysis are reduced one by one. Highlight it. At that moment, this steel creation suddenly took a step forward and raised the shield in his hand toward a certain direction. This sword of Su Chen slashed heavily on the energy light shield, and the burst of dark energy stirred up layers of ripples. Su Chen''s figure flew upside down, but the steel figure had disappeared in place. Immediately afterwards, it appeared behind Su Chen, and three micro missiles loaded with nano-machines exploded beside him, penetrating the "iron fog" nano cloud and coming from the bright particle oscillating knife. There was a loud noise. Su Chen turned around like lightning, the blood-colored crystal sword and the high-frequency concussion weapon intersected in mid-air. Su Chen''s body energy flows out from the blood-colored crystal sword like a poisonous snake, spreads along the opponent''s blade, and penetrates directly into the opponent''s weapon. Unknown objects are quickly forged in the opponent''s weapon. After coming out, the power of the material spread along the weapon, trying to penetrate into the opponent''s body. The steel figure was alert for an instant, and it suddenly pulled a distance back. And this time, it will face an attack from Su Chen. It retreated, Su Chen moved forward, and the blood-colored crystal sword swept across. But without exception, it was blocked again. The energy shield of that shield is an ultra-high-strength individual shield that Su Chen has never seen before. When his crystal sword hits it, he can even feel the vibration at the particle level, but he cannot break through the shield. Energy light shield. What exactly is that? Su Chen didn''t know. Maybe that cluster of crystals can be seen here, but Su Chen can¡¯t. Although he has been working hard to learn and follow up advanced knowledge, those things are vast to him, especially advanced items from other civilizations. If you want to see what they are at a glance, even the experts of the Federation can''t do it. However, this is not important. Su Chen hit the third sword heavily. The steel figure was smashed into the sky by Su Chen like a comet into the sea of ??sand beneath her feet. Lizardmen desert shuttles in that direction evaded one after another. Su Chen is taking off. He doesn''t need to clear where this thing came from or what it is, he just needs to kill it. The short match at this moment was also Su Chen''s second round of temptation. Find out the limits of its capabilities, the weapons in its hands, the strength of its armor, and its combat mode. Only by finding the answers to these questions can we know the way to kill it. Su Chen doesn''t have so much advanced knowledge, but he has absolute combat experience. The experience of **** the opponent. ... ... v5 Chapter 133： Savage growth , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! A humming sound came from the ground under my feet. Scarlet rays shot out from the boiling sand sea, flying towards Su Chen in the sky. Su Chen stepped back slightly and flashed these attacks one by one. He even had time to glance at Lu Anbang''s situation-the lizardman''s desert shuttle was gradually narrowing its encirclement, but the cracked valley boulder was Lu Anbang. Et al. provide an excellent circumvention environment. They should not be a problem for five minutes. The Nautilus is on its way. A little light has emerged at the end of the sky. His gaze returned to the close range¡ªthe steel figure was coming back to Su Chen''s side under the cover of the rays just now. Su Chen looked at it, still feeling puzzled. Before today, he had never seen anything like it, which meant that it did not come from the Tandans, nor did it come from the secondary primitive beings. So, who is it? Why is it here? Why did you attack them? Maybe it only targets humans? The most important thing is that this guy is a humanoid structure. Its body structure is very similar to that of humans. In addition to its height of nearly two meters and five meters, it has a head, hands, and feet... From the appearance, it even looks like It is something created by human beings. This is not common in the starry sky. Human beings are not the center of the universe, and powerful races abound. Therefore, in the starry sky, especially in areas where civilizations are not native, the probability of seeing one¡¯s own kind or similar creatures is very low. It should have an inseparable relationship with human beings. However, Su Chen had no idea about these issues, and the other party seemed to have no desire to communicate. But being pulled closer by it was Su Chen deliberately. Like the other party, many of Su Chen''s methods can only work at close range. Su Chen''s gaze flicked over its particle knife. The other party wanted to regain control of the rhythm of the battle, starting from the first moment when it approached Su Chen, he did not hesitate to launch an attack. The heavy particle knife pulled out a dazzling trajectory in the night sky, slamming it against Su Chen''s place over and over again. Su Chen retreated steadily. Every time the blood-colored crystal sword and the opponent''s particle knife clash, there is a huge bang. The sound of the two people fighting each other is like a rolling thunder boiling at the end of the skyline, and the roar is shaking. And this steel creation is obviously analyzing Su Chen''s combat mode and attack route. Every round of Su Chen''s attack, every death track drawn by the Scarlet Crystal Sword can be easily blocked! The energy shield in its hand does not know what kind of energy is used to control it. After being hit repeatedly by the fifth caste, it can still maintain the stability of the form, with full power output, and continue to resist Su Chen''s next round and even the next round of attacks. . In contrast, Su Chen began to show signs of decline. His action mode and attack route habits, along with the lengthening of the battle time, were all stored in the analysis database by the opponent. As a result, the opponent''s analysis of Su Chen''s behavior and habits became more and more rapid. Every movement of Su Chen, it Both are able to find the flaws faster, then resist, and then immediately make a strategic counterattack. It is not a caste, but it is more powerful than a caste. Its mechanical strength and armed strength far surpassed any similar single mechanical life that Su Chen had ever seen. If it were a normal mechanical life, even if it had similar shields and weapons, its body would have been shaken alive by the terrifying force carried by the fifth caste dark creatures! And its steel body is still complete and perfect, smooth and cold, powerful and terrifying. In contrast, its full-power operation is as strong as the high caste. Su Chen¡¯s sword that carries a large amount of body energy carries the power of cracking the mountain and rock, and it can achieve this level with the strength that the mechanical body can achieve. To match this, there is also a sophisticated algorithm that fights on the battlefield. The analysis of powerful enemies and even the capture of dark energy flows are extremely accurate. Sophisticated and powerful. It seems to be born to fight against high castes. That is the crystallization of Pinnacle Technology. Finally, it found an opportunity. At the moment when its particle knife was held by Su Chen''s blood-colored crystal sword, it raised its shield, seized the gap that Su Chen couldn''t avoid, and the heavy light shield headed down. Crashed on Su Chen''s body. The crystallized blood-colored armor trembled slightly, and Su Chen felt as if he was really hit by a wall of particles, and the power of this blow was so heavy that Su Chen was shot down from the sky and fell into the depths of the sand sea. . The sand sea was penetrated by Su Chen, and he seemed to be caught in a piece of cotton in quicksand, sinking all the way under the strong kinetic energy, and was deeply buried under the mad sand. Seeing this scene, the surrounding lizardmen gave out a burst of cheers, and there were even some lizardmen who were not afraid of death, driving their desert shuttles, spinning around Su Chen''s landing point, making strange noises. That seems to be the mocking sound they made to the people they defeated, and it was the unique habit of their race. And then, with the sonic boom that broke through the air, the body of steel fell from the sky again. It smashed directly into the sand sea and lifted Su Chen out of the ground. From this moment on, Su Chen seemed to have entered a state of retreat steadily. He was bitten by the steel figure in this desert, and forced to retreat again and again. Behind the mechanical life even pulled out two folded knife feet, raised its body from the ground, and raised its height, so as to exert absolute force on Su Chen. And the final moment of death seemed to have finally arrived - with a loud noise and the last collision, the blood-colored crystal sword in Su Chen''s hand was suddenly blown out, inserted into the desert far away, and began to sink. At this moment, Su Chen became completely defenseless. He sat on the ground and raised his head, the tall shadow of the other party was covering him. But at this moment, Su Chen made a move that completely confused the mechanical life He didn''t attack or escape, instead he threw forward and hugged his thigh. The reaction of the mechanical life is extremely fast, and it immediately judges an absolutely accurate conclusion. It is very likely that this person was shot with the Scarlet Crystal Sword by deliberately releasing water just now, in order to launch an attack in some way now... At this moment, it had even analyzed what kind of attack method Su Chen was going to use from the battle with Su Chen just now. But its response is still too late. The body energy followed Su Chen''s arm, spreading into its body like a poisonous snake. Dark energy erupted in an instant. On the circuit and within the mechanical structure, long swords began to "grow barbarously." ... ... v5 Chapter 134： Defeated Countless daggers and short swords burst out in the body of steel. They appear to appear from the void, and the moment they appear, they are solidified in its body. That is the power of creation. Dark energy fills the space, it can penetrate all objects, and now, Su Chen turns them into substantial "weapons". The first dagger grew from the position of its thigh held by Su Chen, and then, in less than two seconds, as Su Chen''s power boiled and spread, its body was completely flooded. , The internal components and mechanical structure are pierced one by one. Thousand arrows pierced the heart. It became a real hedgehog. Because both the blade and the dagger grew out of its body. The power from the material, Su Chen''s high caste ability, disintegrated it in an instant. It passed its powerful particle knife, passed its heavy shield, passed its shocking outer armor, and destroyed it directly from the inside. Its tall humanoid form and structure twisted, collapsed, and crashed backwards. Become a pile of scrap iron. Its body is still "twitching". But that is not the reflex twitch at the moment of human dying. It also maintains certain operations. Su Chen stood up slowly, he waved to the distance, the blood-colored crystal sword heard his call as if it was alive, and flew back, as Su Chen squeezed his palm and held it in his hand again. The lizard people around who had just issued the corner of victory were all dumbfounded. They never imagined that the battle situation could be completely reversed in an instant. Seeing the side who was about to win, he fell directly into an irreversible defeat in an instant. Su Chen was looking at the steel body condescendingly: "Can you understand what I said? Who are you? Why did you attack us?" In order to make it understand what he said as much as possible, Su Chen deliberately spoke with his mouth, but also used dark energy to wave towards it. If it can''t understand what it says in Federal language, it will definitely be able to "understand" his dark energy fluctuations. Of course, the premise is that its damage is not so serious. However, what greeted Su Chen was deathly silence. After a while, its body didn''t even "twitch", and the whole machine was completely weakened, and no sound was heard anymore, as if it had become a real mass of broken copper and iron. The particle knife and energy shield fell to the ground, all condensed into the original state, the energy shield was condensed back to the small metal round shield at the beginning, and the particle knife became a short stick. Immediately afterwards, there was a faint electromagnetic sound and a slight explosion inside them. Afterwards, their surfaces exploded, and black smoke came out. If you look in, you can see that the inside is charred. These things have completely self-destructed. They seem to be bound to that mechanical life. When it dies, these things will immediately turn on the degree of self-destruction when they detect death. Su Chen glanced around, feeling a little pity. Even if he didn''t use these two things, they could still be used by Saixi or Lin Mo. Just now Su Chen personally collided with him, and he was very sure that this was a good thing. However, Su Chen quickly withdrew his attention, he slowly exhaled, but his eyes moved to the surrounding lizardmen. At this time, a little light appeared at the end of the sky-Nautilus II was coming through the air quickly. Before five minutes arrived, Su Chen had already completed the killing. Nautilus II has just arrived here. And Su Chen noticed that behind the Nautilus II, there were also several long strips of spacecraft, which were the civilized spacecraft belonging to the airport where the Nautilus II had docked. Nautilus II ran into the planet, which is a violation of the regulations, and they want to be held accountable for this. Of course, this so-called accountability is nothing more than a violent solicitation of "resources." But those spacecrafts who were responsible for seeing the sight of this sandy sea "take a breath" and drove the spacecraft away without hesitation. Responsibility is only effective for weak creatures, and for a little bit, these creatures will not take risks for a little material. Nautilus II is coming through the air. Su Chen raised his sword. In other words, it was his **** crystal sword that flew by itself. Nanomachines are still taking effect in space. These tiny things operate in the corners of the battlefield according to procedures. Although their owners have stopped operating, they are still sticking to their posts. Su Chen¡¯s dark energy control is affected, but his The body energy is not affected. The amount of body energy in the body of Su Chen of the fifth caste is no longer comparable to that in the distant Liao period, and it can no longer be calculated by numbers. His Scarlet Crystal Sword flew out directly under his control and killed along the circle. With Su Chen as the center, the surrounding lizardmen''s desert shuttles were blown up by him, and they fell to the ground flamingly. Those lizardmen couldn''t They are ordinary creatures, and their civilization doesn''t seem to be strong enough. It''s okay to suppress Lu Anbang and others, who are under-firepowered and under-staffed. At this time, Su Chen takes action, and they are facing almost one-to-one slaughter. The Lizardmen''s front line went from advancing to full collapse within a few seconds. The lizard people in the outer circle and far away flee like a bereaved dog, and those in the inner circle also want to run, but where can they get past Su Chen''s crystal sword? Even if Su Chen''s absolute control is limited, the **** crystal sword''s killing speed is extremely fast, sweeping the battlefield like cutting wheat, and the lizardmen who tried to escape in the inner circle fell one by one. Their desert shuttle was even more paper-cut and shattered, exploding on the sand sea under the night. Su Chen stepped forward, the Scarlet Crystal Sword flying back. During the hunt, he found an old lizardman who was fleeing surrounded by many lizardmen. It seemed to be the leader or commander among these lizardmen Of course, Su Chen estimated it was an official. It cannot be too big, otherwise it is impossible to risk appearing on the front line of the inner circle. Su Chen caught it, and the Scarlet Crystal Sword directly picked it up on the tip of the sword, and brought it back directly to Su Chen. The lizard man was terrified, trembling all over, and even forgot to struggle. When he saw Su Chen, he tremblingly said in their crappy human language: "Sir, we didn''t mean to offend, I... We have followed human gods, we I don¡¯t know that adults are divine envoys, and I don¡¯t know that adults are divine envoys... only to be offended... beg big... big... adults forgive me..." Su Chen looked at it coldly. But when he listened to this old lizard man''s words, his heart moved slightly and said, "Why are you a divine envoy? Also, you said that you have followed human gods, why do you want to attack us now?!" v5 Chapter 135： They are the enemies of the gods , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen''s remarks can be described as violent. The old lizardman who was picked on the blood-colored crystal sword was a little frightened, some unknown liquid flowed between the two strands, hesitated, and could not speak normal words. Su Chen frowned suddenly. Are you pushing too hard? But Su Chen didn''t mean to converge. He continued to say coldly: "I''m asking you something!" The old lizard-man shivered immediately, but maybe it was frightened, but at this time it was a little better. It gritted its teeth and said: "My lord of God, I...how can we not tell... If it¡¯s not human beings of the gods...Where...Where can dark energy be used? Can it be a high caste?" Su Chen fell into a moment of silence upon hearing this. He had heard about this. In the age of twenty-seven gods, human beings who were uncomfortable with dark energy can cultivate into dark energy creatures, and can even cultivate to the top of the starry sky. How did this happen? With the demise of the twenty-seven gods of mankind, the Star of Human Origin disappeared into the starry sky and disappeared completely. These lizard people saw that they were humans but also dark creatures, so they were put under the side of the so-called divine envoy. This shows that these lizard people have nothing to do with the Tandan people. If there is a relationship with the Tandan people, it is impossible to be surprised by this. Because the Tandan people have been working hard to find the code for the cultivation method of human beings. Although they have not really succeeded yet, they have succeeded in creating human beings who can cultivate dark energy. Of course, it is also possible that the level of these lizardmen is too low to be able to access the information. Su Chen was thinking here, but the old lizard man over there was trembling to answer Su Chen''s question. It¡¯s just afraid, but it¡¯s not that it didn¡¯t hear Su Chen¡¯s question. It didn¡¯t dare to delay any time. Naturally, it replied one after another: "My lord, I...what I said is true, we really Followed the gods, the gods enlightened, and our race defeated the fleet for the gods... please let me go... "We are just bewitched...by people..." "Who confuses you? That thing?" Su Chen''s heart moved, pointing to the corpse of the steel life that he had destroyed, "What is it? Where did it come from, what civilization, and why did you want to attack us, do you know? ?" The old lizard man was a little dazed by the continual questions. He shook his head and nodded, saying: "It... it was there a long, long time ago... it helped us... protect us... let us be in support. Virtue is enough to survive. No one knows where it came from. Some people say that we dug it out from the ground. Others say it comes from outside the sky... "But it is the enemy of human gods... "We have no way¡­¡­ "We follow the gods, fight for the gods, and die for the gods... "But the twenty-seven gods disappeared, and the human legions of the once mighty starry sky are nowhere to be seen... "We can''t survive... "we can only¡­¡­ "but¡­¡­ "My lord, if you come with the gods, our hearts are still under the gods, and we are still willing to follow you, fighting to death, without regrets!" It is the enemy of human gods... Su Chen turned his head again and glanced at the pile of scrap iron. This is the answer, not the answer. Su Chen said: "During the day today, it was already eyeing us?" "This¡­¡­" Su Chen cast his gloomy gaze at the old lizard man again: "I want to listen to the real situation." "Yes...Yes." The old lizard man tremblingly said, "It has discovered your arrival. Let us stare at you and take action now..." "How did you choose the time node?" Su Chen asked, "Why is it now?" The old lizard man shook his head blankly. He was afraid that Su Chen would think he was lying. He kept saying: "I really don''t know, my lord, I really don''t know!!" Su Chen believes it doesn''t know. But he felt a certain kind of anxiety from these. Most of what this lizardman said should be true, but there are some things that I can''t believe. What is still willing to follow the human gods, Su Chen judging from what he saw, it was not the case at all. No matter what these lizardmen were like before, whether they really fought blood for human gods, now they are obviously different from before. In the starry sky, there is no credibility about loyalty and cooperation. The answers to the questions obtained from this old lizard man can also answer Su Chen''s doubts to a certain extent. But this is not a place to stay for long. Not far away, the Nautilus II has reached a low altitude position. The lizardmen on the battlefield had already escaped. Su Chen had no intention of going to the lizardmen¡¯s lair to find something. In fact, these lizardmen were not very civilized. The level of mechanical life, they don''t tell the lizard people, it is impossible for the lizard people to know anything at all. It doesn''t make sense to go. It''s nothing more than a waste of time. And the most important thing is that Su Chen and the others have found the target they want to find today-Yuki Nakajima has already obtained it, and they don''t have any reason to stay here. Su Chen threw the old lizard man to the ground, turned his head and walked towards Nautilus II, which was blowing a gust of wind. The old lizard man was thrown to the ground, but he was ecstatic as if he was amnesty, and regardless of his injuries, he stumbled and crawled back. But it hadn''t climbed far, nor had it had time for joy, when a **** light passed in front of it. The blood-colored crystal sword flew back from the position of the old lizardman, and the battleship and crystal sword on Su Chen disappeared to his side. He and Joanna Lu Anbang and others boarded Nautilus II Then, they stopped staying, took the spacecraft, quickly passed through Todd''s atmosphere, advanced a certain distance, jumped into the jump, and disappeared in the middle of the chaotic star field. And just after Su Chen left for a few hours, a huge, blade-like spaceship slowly floated in this sandy sea. It was so silent, its arrival did not alarm any life on this planet. It flew low, slowly approaching the center of the death desert battlefield, and came to the top of the scrapped steel body. Along with the self-destruction procedure, it has completely turned into scrap iron, but at this time, it is still taken back by a ray of traction. Immediately afterwards, this blade-like spacecraft paused slightly and slowly lifted into the air. In the process of lift-off, it re-entered an invisible state and disappeared. As if it had never appeared before. ... ... v5 Chapter 136： Shen? The way , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Among the Nautilus II. Nakajima Yuki slowly opened his eyes. When she saw the people around her clearly, she was slightly taken aback, somewhat surprised. Bai Feng stretched out his palm to her: "Are you awake? Newcomer, you are the best in this group." Su Chen, who was in another position, was also casting his gaze to explore. This was the third day they left the planet "Todd". They didn''t immediately return to the Federation, but circled a little circle in the chaotic star field. Su Ran is still very cautious, even if the crystal cluster is not there, he will use all available methods to try to hide his whereabouts. Regardless of whether the enemy really exists, but be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, this sentence will never be wrong. Yuki Nakajima sat up slowly. The spacecraft traveled smoothly, her eyes swept across everyone, and finally fixed on Su Chen''s body: "Su Chen...you..." Su Chen looked at her, faintly aware of something, and said, "Shen Yue?" Everyone was slightly surprised when they heard Su Chen''s name, and turned their eyes to the double-pupil girl in front of them. "It''s me... she... she''s frightened, now it''s me..." Shen Yue lowered her head slightly, as if she was a little embarrassed by everyone''s gaze. But that shouldn''t actually be a feeling of shame. She is one of the seven children of the fourth caste, the mother of primordial birth, and this girlish emotion is impossible to appear in her. Su Chen knew it. This didn''t surprise him much. Before Shen Yue¡¯s injuries were not serious, but he was in a coma for such a long time. This is an abnormal situation. However, if Shen Yue and Yuki Nakajima¡¯s conscious interaction with body control, it may be able to explain such a long coma. Time is up. Su Chen stood up and came to Shen Yue''s front. The people around Shen Yue turned sideways to make way for Su Chen. Su Ran looked at her and said, "I want to know what happened. Do you have memories of Yuki Nakajima? Do you remember how you were attacked on Todd?" Shen Yue also looked at Su Chen, but after hearing the words, she showed a dazed expression. She knows nothing. Su Chen stared at her: "This matter is very important." Shen Yue pursed her mouth and said, "I...I know, but I really don''t remember. I have been...as if...all sleeping. Until recently, these two days...I know who she is with. Confrontation, she was running away, she was running away, she was very scared, this kind of fear made me wake up from the endless sleep that should have been endless. "But I don''t know more details. "She... didn''t share the senses of this body with me. I could only follow her emotions and guess what was happening outside." Su Chen sighed and shook his head: "It turns out that it''s like this, so good, it''s okay." Shen Yue couldn''t help but said, "What happened?" Su Chen hesitated for a moment, explained what happened at the time, briefly introduced it, and Su Chen continued: "I think that the first goal of existence should be you. I thought maybe you--that is, China. Shima Yuki can know its origin and why it is here." Shen Yue nodded slightly when she heard the words: "But...now she may...not come out in a short time..." Su Chen smiled: "It doesn''t matter, the universe is so big, maybe that guy is just a human killer? It doesn''t matter, what matters is that you are back. "Of course, we also hope that Yuki Nakajima can return. But the premise is that you two can exist together. "Welcome back, Shen Yue." Everyone echoed. Lin Mo in the corner also stood up slowly. He came to Shen Yue with a cane, looked at the somewhat bewildered girl, sighed, and stretched out his hand: "Welcome back, Shen Yue." Shen Yue''s smile looked a little stiff. Maybe it was too long asleep, which made her feel difficult to blend in. Bai Feng sat down and began to "tell a story" to Shen Yue. He probably talked about what happened during this period. In fact, Bai Feng didn''t remember clearly, but he had a diary, and he was the best helper at this time-he could make up according to the diary. Su Chen listened to the side for a while, and couldn''t help but wonder: Why are there so many things that haven''t happened? Bai Feng''s ability to make up his own words is still quite strong. If it were in the 26th year of Galefa, he would definitely become an excellent writer of net writing, but fortunately, most of his nonsense is small details. There is not much impact on the whole. And Shen Yue still knows Bai Feng. Most of the words that Bai Feng said are just listening, mainly turning over Bai Feng''s diary page by page to obtain information from the diary. Finally, Bai Feng turned his eyes slightly, pointed his finger at Lin Mo, and said, "Finally, this guy is in a big fight and his legs are lame. You may need your help." Shen Yue was taken aback, and couldn''t help but look at Lin Mo. In fact, she had already noticed Lin Mo who was in an abnormal state. Only then did she ask aloud, "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Mo exhaled, sat down on Shen Yue''s side, and talked about his personal situation. Shen Yue fell into contemplation when she heard the words. She was obviously thinking about something. It wasn''t until a moment later that she said: "Power is a treasure for a low caste, but it can also be a deadly poison. "This is the consequence of using power beyond the realm. But-- "I know what to do." Su Chen listened to Shen Yue''s breathless answer and couldn''t help but said, "Do you really have a way?" "Of course." Shen Yue smiled and said, "Lin Mo, you need to return to Yuan once." Lin Mo frowned: "Return to Yuan?" "That''s right." Shen Yue said, "My sister and I used to return to the original, because we shuttle between life and life, and situations like you often happen, especially after we awaken our consciousness. Ordinary mortal bodies simply cannot carry the power of the fourth caste and the power carried on top of the power of the fourth caste At this time, my sister and I will also be in a state similar to yours now. "There is a mismatch between the consciousness and the living body. "This is a terrible thing, but it''s not that difficult to solve. "We can re-adjust the fit between our consciousness and the body by returning to the source." Lu Anbang groaned: "This sounds like a driver and apocalypse armed." Shen Yue didn''t have any idea about this, she just glanced at Lu Anbang curiously, and after hearing the explanation, she nodded; "It''s really similar." And Su Chen said: "So, how can this Guiyuan be realized?" "Return to Yuan requires a ceremony." Shen Yue showed hesitation at this time, "and my mother''s altar." ... ... v5 Chapter 137： star map , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Shen Yue has many mothers, but there is only one true "mother". That is the mother of the original. When Su Chen heard this, she changed her color: "You mean..." "I''m afraid we have to return to the Tandan''s experimental field." Shen Yue''s eyes circled around, and finally fell on Lin Mo, "Go back to the ruined castle buried deep underground." Among those present, she and Lin Mo were the only ones who had stayed there. It was an old castle hidden deep in the mountain under the dry woods in a weird world. That is the castle of the original mother. Here he was subjected to cruel and inhumane experiments, thus he was divided into seven, and seven children were born. After that, his world was swallowed by the strange world evil **** "Uto", his old palace was completely abandoned, and he was buried in the ground of the absurd world forever. "Some of the facilities there can still be used, and the altar is one of them." Shen Yue said, "That is the last treasure our mother left us." At this point, Shen Yue paused slightly, and her tone became a little sarcasm: "Of course, that was actually prepared for one day when the seven children he split into could unite and resurrect him. But now, that It will never be possible." Shen Yue''s feelings for the mother of the original are very strange. On the one hand, she has admitted that He is her mother with a certain amount of gratitude in her heart; but on the other hand, she is full of mockery and unclear resentment towards the original mother. Fortunately, she quickly adjusted her state, raised her head again, and turned her gaze to Su Chen and Lin Mo. The information she can give has been given, and the rest is not for her to decide. Su Chen looked at Lin Mo. Lin Mo was slowly shaking his head. Bai Feng slapped his palm and said, "This is feasible-now the Tandan people are being beaten by the condensed people, and there is no one guarding the light-year test field. At most, there are some automatic robots and spacecraft. If this is the case before We may still have a threat, but now, there is no threat at all. We can look for the altar and the castle." Lu Anbang remained silent. This is not the time for him to speak. As for Donald, his expression was a little frightened, and the expression in his eyes seemed to say: I am not going, don''t take me. As a human being escaping from the Tandan¡¯s experimental field, Donald felt a kind of fear there. When he came to the depths of the unknown starry sky, he felt nothing, but when he heard that he was going to return to that land, his heart They all began to tremble uncomfortably. Lin Mo said: "I, I don''t recommend this. The light-year experiment field of the Tandan people is too large. Even if they are being beaten by the Condensed people, they don¡¯t have the time and energy to manage and guard the light-years. The experimental field, but with their technology and attention to this experiment, it is impossible to leave nothing. The remaining defensive facilities... can we really fight it? "A lean camel is bigger than a horse. The gap between the Tandan and us is too big, and there are also all kinds of monsters. Although they were once humans, many have been transformed into human beings. Not a ghost, this is another threat. "The most important thing is that the experimental field of the Tandan people is so huge, how can we easily find the planet ruled by the weird world?" Su Chen looked at Shen Yue. Shen Yue shook her head helplessly: "The coordinates are in my sister''s heart. She will guide me and I will open up the door of space. As long as I change the position of the coordinates, it is impossible for me to find a direct path." Su Chen frowned upon hearing this. What Lin Mo said were mostly excuses. He was worried that Su Chen and others would take risks for him. Su Chen didn''t care, but only one thing was true-they couldn''t find the planet in the weird world. The Tandan people''s experimental field is very large, and the number of planets is uncountable. Even if they can make a leap, looking for the past one by one is just trying their luck. What''s more, in that experimental field, there will surely be the back-hands left by the Tandan people. Those back-hands in a single planet will not have much impact on Su Chen and the others, but they can never have a single planet. The past of the planet. Fight while looking. That is impossible. If they can''t directly locate the planet where the strange world is located, then it is impossible for them to find the altar of the original mother now. We can only wait for the Federation to start recovering the Lightyear Proving Ground. But it is also possible that the planet where the strange world is located cannot be located. The reason is also very simple. Xiao Ping and his plan Su Chen have seen that within the first batch of 100 years, only a part of the planet will be recovered. Because the Tandan''s experimental field is still too big, the Federation is not so powerful that it can swallow it in one bite, even if it is Rokiah civilization. With a starry sky experimental base of that scale, looking at the entire chaotic star field, there are not many civilizations that can eat it all at once. And what if the weird world planet is not included in the Hundred Year Recovery Plan? At this point, things seem to have become a question of probability and luck. At this moment, someone in the corner suddenly raised his hand and said, "Maybe, I have a way." Everyone turned their heads. The person raising her hand is Joanna. The ghost rider said with some uncertainty: "There is a star map in our kingdom, which marks the dwellings of the gods. Because the Tandan people encouraged the outbreak of wars and wanted to help the gods go further, so many gods and kingdoms There is something similar. It is not a full map of the experimental site, but it can roughly mark the location of other gods. "If I remember correctly, that picture...should be in Galefa 26." As soon as he said this, Su Chen''s eyes lit up slightly. The strange world is really the residence of the evil **** "Uto". If you find that star map, you can undoubtedly locate that planet directly. Galefa 26 can be found by them. From the escape to the present, the star maps that the Federation has traveled through have long been stored in the Federation''s database as a precious resource. Among them, has a route to escape from the test site from Galefa 26. Now, you only need to go back and find Galefa 26. Su Chen''s gaze swept across everyone. Whether Bai Feng or Lu Anbang, they are nodding their heads. They all think this plan is feasible. Until Lin Mo. Lin Mo shook his head and said, "I refuse, I don''t agree." "Your refusal has been rejected. Let''s do another two hours of disguised sailing. We will first return to Galefa No. 1 and get ready to go directly to the Tandan''s testing ground!" Su Chen stood up. Everyone became busy. Lin Mo watched such a scene, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, it''s just that there was some kind of light flashing in his eyes. ... ... v5 Chapter 138： Sailing fleet , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Galefa One. Federal Building. Xiao Ping was surprised when he heard Su Chen and the plans he was talking about. He was immediately pleasantly surprised: "Do you want to return to the Lightyear Experimental Field?" Su Chen looked at him: "Old Xiao, you seem to be a little too happy!" Xiao Ping shook his head and said, "Where is it? No, I am really happy. I agreed to your visit this time. Not only did I agree, I also sent you spacecraft and troops!" Su Chen looked at Xiao Ping''s excited expression, and after listening to his words, he finally realized what he said: "Don''t you have any task you want to hand over to us, right?" Xiao Ping suddenly smiled treacherously and politely: "Of course not." Su Chen: "I don''t believe it." "I just sent a group of people to follow you. This is our advancing force. We need to establish an advancing base at Galefa 26 and set up a portal in accordance with the requirements of the Rogia civilization. You don''t need to do these tasks at all. I''m worried, it will be done by the Federation fighters and expert team members I sent in the past, so there is no task assigned to you at all." Xiao Ping spread his hand and said very sincerely. Su Chen: "What are these words, then we are not escorting them?" Xiao Ping rubbed his chin and fell into contemplation: "It seems that this is the truth." Su Chen: "..." Xiao Ping: "Is Mr. Su one million enough to spend? Do you want to give you another 10 million? The money is from Boss Xia, you are welcome, you are welcome..." Su Chen: "..." Su Chen glared at Xiao Ping: "I''m leaving. Prepare the spaceship and manpower as soon as possible. You know, once there is movement on the empire, no matter how far we go, and how far we go, I must go. When the empire joins the war, it will not be good if our situation is delayed." Xiao Ping also corrected his expression when he heard the words, and said, "Don''t worry, you can set off today!" Su Chen waved his hand and walked out of Xiao Ping''s office. Xiao Ping''s work efficiency is still extremely high. At present, the four star systems in the east and south of the empire have been recovered by the Federation. The next step is to set up the light-year test field for the Tandan people. Su Chen is going to the light-year test field, Xiao It is naturally impossible to give up this opportunity. Moreover, even though Su Chen said they were escorting, with such a fleet with him, Su Chen and the others would also reduce their troubles a lot. They are complementary. On that day, it was only twilight on Galefa One, and Xiao Ping prepared a "fleet" for Su Chen. There are only three warships in this fleet. One is a huge hexagonal spacecraft with a white civilization. Many materials and technicians at all levels ride in this spacecraft. Although the hexagonal spacecraft of the white civilization does not have much combat capability and weaponry, it wins because of its huge size and complete facilities. It is very qualified as an engineering ship for space voyages. In addition, the other two warships were also captured. They were much smaller than the hexagonal spaceships of the white civilization, but they had complete firepower and existed as frigates like hedgehogs. Such a federal fleet, but none of the spacecraft was built by the Federation itself, is actually a kind of irony. Many people in the Federation regard this as a shame, especially since the Federation Shipbuilding Joint Engineering Department was established in the early days, and it is absorbing knowledge every day and night, and they are working hard to create a federal ship as soon as possible. A spaceship, a warship belonging to the Federation. Not a broken warship, but an advanced and real warship. Su Chen and the others boarded a white-civilized hexagonal spacecraft. This spacecraft was indeed large enough to accommodate thousands of people without being crowded. This fleet set sail, retracing the same path and marching towards the light-year experiment ground of the Tandan people. All the people in the spaceship were from the Federation, and no one had walked over this road. They had a feeling of inexplicable inexplicability when they re-walked the same way. The commander of this federal fleet was named Wu Wensheng. He stood on the bridge of the hexagonal spacecraft, watching the gate opening of the jump channel, and said to Su Chen: "Mr. Su, I actually never thought that one day we We can return to our homeland. I hope that we can be liberators and can bring brilliance and future to our descendants¡ªperhaps that are our descendants¡ªso that they don¡¯t have to worry about us all day long." Almost everyone on the bridge had the same emotion on their faces. It is said that earlier, when Xiao Ping summoned personnel to return to the Lightyear Experimental Site, the federal personnel at all levels were almost crazy, and many people rushed to sign up to return to this "homeland." Su Chen sighed slightly in his heart. In fact, not only the Federation has brought a lot of people, but the remaining knights in the land of the dead have all boarded the spaceship, and the god-cultivation has also gained a place on this spaceship. For them, there is the real hometown. Whether it is the kingdom of the dead or the god-worshipping species, there are many individuals of the race staying in this experimental field. The god-worshipping species is actually okay. Their racial consciousness is higher than the individual consciousness, and their main population has survived. But the kingdom of the dead is different. As the reality "projection" of the ancient kingdom, the knights have the country, the people, and justice in their hearts. The knights died in **** battles, but they still have many "civilians" left in this starry sky. The star map that Joanna said can lead not only to the weird world, but also to the **** world where the kingdom of the dead is located. Therefore, as soon as they heard that they could come back, the knights of the kingdom of the dead were moved, and they took the initiative to participate in this action. When boarding the ship, Joanna was already standing shoulder to shoulder with her knight companions. Ship Lin Modeng began to rest. His condition was not good, and he had to rest for a while after using his body for too long. Lu Anbang went to find a place to drink. Bai Feng was in his diary Su Chen found Shen Yue in the corner of the spacecraft. The woman sits on the edge of the long strip of the hexagonal spaceship, looking at the dark starry world outside the window. She is petite, and she sits with her legs in her arms, as if she is a homeless child. Su Chen thought for a while and walked closer. If she felt something, she turned her head back, her eyes flowed on Su Chen''s body, and then she cast her into the endless starry sky. In the dark starry sky, even the nearest star is just a small spot of light that is out of reach in the field of vision, and the urge to take a look at the end of the light is always desirable, but out of reach. Su Chen looked at her in a trance, and didn''t know what to say for a while. After a while, he said stiffly: "Are you okay? How do you feel?" ... ... v5 Chapter 139： Buried curse , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! These words of Su Chen made Shen Yue look away. She looked at Su Chen blankly for a while, then let out a chuckle. Her laughter was as sweet as a silver bell. Some of Su Chen''s second monk was confused and didn''t know what Shen Yue was laughing at, but he scratched his head and saw this scene, only to realize that she seemed not as depressed as he thought. Shen Yue quickly stopped laughing, she looked at Su Chen: "I know what you are worried about. Su Chen, don''t worry, I''m much better." Su Chen continued to scratch his head: "That''s good, that''s good, then I..." With that, he was ready to stand up. But before he really got up, Shen Yue held his hand. Shen Yue suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Chen. Logically speaking, this is impossible, but Su Chen didn''t evade, let alone Shen Yue, and was easily caught by her. Shen Yue showed a coquettish smile: "Sit with me for a while." She pulled Su Chen down again. The white civilized spacecraft is very fast. The windows inside this spacecraft are long and narrow like a viewing window, but the window edges are large enough for people to sit on. And this time, Shen Yue directly pulled Su Chen''s hand into her arms. After a while, she seemed to realize that this didn''t seem right. She brought Su Chen''s arm down and pressed it on her leg. Through the black silk, Su Chen seemed to be able to feel the elastic and powerful hand. Su Chen suddenly woke up. His thoughts are a bit off the track. He quickly withdrew his hand and said, "Okay." This is a response to Shen Yue''s previous sentence. Shen Yue seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Su Chen''s actions, her white face turned to Su Chen, and she gave Su Chen angrily. Su Chen turned his head and stared at the distant starry sky. Staring at the stars is fascinating. Su Chen was a little distracted. He couldn''t help turning his gaze back again and looking at the woman beside him. He found that Shen Yue was looking at him with his head tilted, with a charming smile at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes seemed to be staring at his own prey. After a while, Shen Yue said slowly: "How do you feel?" "Huh?" Su Chen was a little stunned, "What does it feel like?" Shen Yue thought for a while, and slowly stretched out her hand, her petite and soft palm pressed against Su Chen''s chest, and slowly fumbled, as if she was feeling something: "Feel it... that curse." Su Chen was really dumbfounded this time. He didn''t expect this Miss Shen to turn around and talk about serious topics in one breath. There is only one curse on Su Chen. It was at the top of Tokyo Skytree, and Nakajima Hanaone cursed him. That is the power of power acting on this world. Later, Su Chen realized that the so-called power of space and time is simply impossible for the screen hunter and the light and shadow. The power of space can exist, but the power of time is impossible. After experiencing the wandering in the fissures of time in the giant cave, Su Chen became more aware that the horror of time is not an uncontrollable power, but even the ninth caste is like a drop in the ocean in front of this power, perhaps only the real starry sky. Only the top can do it. Therefore, Nakajima''s power is not time, but a curse. That is the power to distort reality. It''s not the power that distorts time. The time is relatively absolute. Su Chen pondered for a moment, raised his hand, and accompanied by a little scarlet light, the crystal sword slowly formed in the palm of his hand. Its structure is crystal clear, magnificent and perfect, like the most exquisite artwork in the world. "Are you talking about it?" This is the sword and armor that carries the fire of dawn and the endless curse, following Su Chen from the First World War in Tokyo to today. Shen Yue stared at the sword''s edge, with a memorial expression in her eyes. She seemed to think of her sister. "It''s... and it''s not..." Shen Yue quickly looked away again, no longer staring at the **** crystal sword in Su Chen''s palm, turning his gaze back to the depths of the dark starry sky, faintly said, "Actually, Su Chen, Seeing you, I feel like seeing my sister." Su Chen was silent this time. This is a sentence he couldn''t respond. He can only say: "You said yes or no, what does that mean?" "I''m not aiming at nothing. Su Chen, I can feel that she is still there, maybe her power, maybe her power. But that curse burned her soul and life, power and future-you Do you know? We are special. As the children of the original mother, we are individuals of endless reincarnation. This is terrible energy. But in this world, nothing is paid without return. There is no power in endless reincarnation. Gain any growth, but we are actually devouring the soul." Shen Yue said softly, "We are born in the place of other people¡¯s lives and live as others, so what about the people who should have been born? Normal human couples combine to give birth to children from We have a soul at the moment of birth, and we take its place and eat that soul. "Have you ever thought that this is a more powerful force than power and higher caste? "But we don''t know why this is, and even the Tandan people don''t realize it. "Because even now, I don''t know how I can devour my soul. "I also figured it out after a long experience. "Why does the''body'' created by my sister and I have life? "Are we stronger than the Tandan people? "More advanced than the Tandan people? "No. That''s impossible. "The only answer is-- "We swallowed too many souls, and the debris falling from our souls created another soul." When Su Chen heard this, she was shocked. This is the most likely answer he heard about the birth of Nakajima Yuki. The most important thing is that this answer comes from Shen Yue himself. "Tandan people''s experiment, in a sense, was a part of success." Shen Yue''s voice continued, "but they don''t know where they succeeded or where they succeeded. Therefore, my sister and I, It has always been a point they have overlooked. "Even Tandan people have places they can''t see, and there are areas they can''t control. "But this power is real. "I can feel the strength of that soul. "And I think my sister¡ªHanaon Nakajima¡ªshe should have realized this earlier than me. "The''power'' of this soul. "She should have realized the moment the body we created gave birth to the soul. "She is smarter than me, stronger than me, and better suited to survive in this world than me. "And because of this... "I think--maybe...that curse is not as simple as it seems." ... ... v5 Chapter 140： Return to the proving ground , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen heard what Shen Yue said. What he remembered was the scene he saw when he broke through the fourth caste. He even saw Nakajima Hanaon again on the "Skytree". The girl stood on the top of the broken skytree with a blessed smile and led him into the gate of the fourth caste. That is not accidental. Her appearance may be inevitable. As Shen Yue said, this curse may not be as simple as it seems. The blood-colored crystal sword and blood-colored battle armor are just the manifestation of this curse, and what else¡ªthe deep thing is something that Su Chen hasn¡¯t had time to discover. But Shen Yue only thought of this, and she also had no clue about the answer to this question. She smiled and said: "My sister''s power is given to you, and my power is given to Lin Mo. Now, although we are still the children of the original mother, we no longer possess his most powerful and most important qualities. NS." Su Chen couldn''t help but look at her: "Do you regret it?" Shen Yue shook his head: "Yuki Nakajima will not really help you, but Lin Mo will. This proves that I did not make a mistake in my choice. Even if I hide, my strength is helping you. This makes me I am very happy, how can I regret it?" Shen Yue smiled, and the smile on her delicate face was so bright that even the distant stars were overshadowed. She said: "Don''t worry, Su Chen, I am fine, not very good, but very good. The long sleep for this period of time is not a bad thing for me. I have thought about many things clearly. I used to fear, but now I will no longer Fear, you don''t have to worry about me." Su Chen looked at her expression, always feeling that she didn''t need to worry. But Shen Yue had already spoken to this point, and Su Chen couldn''t say anything further. He just smiled, stood up, and said, "That''s good. I hope we will act smoothly this time." Shen Yue also nodded. Su Chen''s words are the thoughts and yearnings of everyone in the entire Federal Fleet. Who doesn''t want to go back to their homeland? In the early days of the voyage of the three-ship federal fleet, it was very smooth. The endless light-year test field of the Tandans was separated from the chaotic star field by a huge airspace. This is the interlayer space between the empire and the test field. , But its scale is very large, with very few stars and matter inside, like a tiny giant hole buried deep in the galaxy group. The other crystal cluster once said that there are several black holes in this starry sky, so they are also very careful when sailing, strictly following the route they had come before. However, although the road is exactly the same as at the time, the speed this time is not the same as the last time. The last time the Federal Fleet escaped, the entire fleet couldn''t even make the jump, and could only fly out of this dark starry sky little by little, exhausting resources and manpower. And this time, although none of the three spaceships belonged to the Federation, each of them possessed a formed jump technology. It may only take a few minutes to jump over the distance of the starry sky that had taken a long time to travel. After the initial transition, the first place that Su Chen and their federal fleet came to was the last point where they escaped from the experimental field. Garbage star on the edge of the Tandan experimental field. As soon as they entered the junk star, they were attacked. That seemed to be the defensive force deployed by the Tandans here. In order to prevent the same situation from happening again, it was an automated attack platform flying around the space orbit of the junk star. Su Chen and the others left the jump and immediately began to attack. The firepower of the unmanned automated weapons deployed by the Tandans is still very terrifying. The beam of energy penetrates the starry sky, and the foremost ship was destroyed under one gun and the shield system was destroyed. The second shot looked like it was about to penetrate the battleship. . At this moment, Su Chen broke out from the battleship. The second ray was deflected by his dark energy control and slid against the battleship that was about to be sunk into the bottomless darkness of the starry sky. This is unreasonable dark energy control. The Federal battleship was named the Guardian 1 battleship, and the nervous soldiers on the battleship were all relieved as they watched the shot fell into the empty space. If a spaceship is killed just after the transition, it will be troublesome! And the Federal Fleet is not vegetarian. Such a long period of starry sky survival and training has already allowed these Federal soldiers to form a real sense of space combat. Even the Guardian No. 1 battleship, which had just passed by the **** of death, immediately took action and fired back fire. Everyone is still very cautious at this time. After all, this is the starry sky, or the land of the Tandans. Although the Tandans are now fully contracted and defeated by the condensed people, they still have some fleets left in the experimental field. This is very likely. What happened, it is almost self-evident that the Tandan people attach great importance to human experiments. From this perspective, the light-year experimental field should be very important to them. It is helpless to give up in order to resist the condensation of people, but stay One or two warships may also be possible. However, Su Chen''s vigilance seems to be overwhelming for the time being. At least in the location of this garbage star, there is no Tandan arrangement. The automatic weapon attack platform on the garbage star is an automated defense system, and its function is not powerful. Although the Tandan people¡¯s technology is strong, the area of ??this experimental field is extremely large. It is almost impossible to use their technology everywhere to deploy the entire experimental field, whether in terms of resources or energy. It''s impossible to be realistic. Faced with such a vast experimental field, Tandan people can only choose inferior technology to complete the layout of the experimental field, and only in this way can they achieve full control. If the experimental field really achieves the kind of defense system that is completely based on the technical specifications of the Tandan people Then, the Tandan people don''t have to escape into the starry sky, just fight the Condenser directly here. . Their fleet uses their own top-notch technology, but in the experimental field, this top-notch is not everywhere. This is also the reason why Su Chen and the others encountered some of the Tandan people''s things that were not so powerful in the early years. This automatic defense system was also quickly sunk, and the huge aerial fortress exploded on the synchronous orbit of the garbage star. In the dazzling flash, its wreckage turned into a huge, burning fireball and fell to the ground. But Su Chen and the others were going to land and take a look. Everyone has seen the appearance of human beings on this garbage star, and they have all thought about liberating this planet. The first planet to be liberated in the Federal Plan is also here. ... ... v5 Chapter 141： Junk planet , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The Junk Star is located on the edge of the Tandan Lightyear Experimental Field, the closest to the Chaos Star Field and the Empire. According to the Federation¡¯s strategic plan, this is the first important stronghold that should be taken down. Only by taking this place can we get through the Confederate. The route of the Tandan People¡¯s Lightyear Experimental Field, so as to continuously transport personnel into the experimental field, or export personnel from the experimental field. The importance of this junk star can be imagined. Of course, in this, there are also the reasons for that year. When they fled from the Tandan people, they all saw the desolation and despair of this planet. The humans on this planet were even more miserable than the Federation of Galefa 26. They There is no chance at all, but can only work in slavery forever. It''s just that the Federation was also a bereaved dog at the time, and there was no way to take away even one person on this planet. But now, they have this opportunity and this ability. The Federal Fleet is slowly sinking. In this process, other orbiting satellites in the synchronous orbit of this junk star were cleaned out one by one, and the Tandan minions were pulled out one by one. And this junk star is a lead-grey planet. It has no ocean. Looking down from the starry sky, you can see a number of towering, metallic giant mountains standing on the surface of the planet, and some of them are in the planet. The giant snake-like objects that can also be observed are walking among the peaks. This time, when I got closer, I observed that those peaks were not real peaks at all, and the stacked valleys were not valleys, but huge mountains of garbage, standing on this land, piled up with the entire planet. . A whole planet of garbage. The name of the garbage star deserves its name. And under the shadow of these mountains and huge machinery, in the rugged "valley", huge automated engineering machinery is operating, and on the side of these automated engineering machinery, which is at least three stories high, a large number of humans walk through. Among them, they are carrying chains and shackles, numbly engaged in some marginal work. Both young and old are such slaves. They seem to have lost self-awareness, forgot to resist and forgot to struggle. They are more mechanical by the machinery around them, working like walking corpses. Occasionally, there are some elderly and frail people who have reached the limit and fell to the ground. The man-machine flew from one side, shoveling their dead bodies, or the bodies that were not completely dead, and threw them to another location. That is a corpse mountain. Specially used to pile up such dead people. Those who didn''t die should be thrown here and wait for death. There are scenes like this everywhere on the planet. In the bridge, the Federation looked at this scene, almost silent. It was an angry silence. Wu Wensheng said: "These **** Tandan people, I really hope that we can participate in that battle and kill them together with the Condensing people!" Wu Wensheng is a commander who talks a lot and is easily excited. But watching this scene, who can''t be excited? Who can not be angry? Su Chen looked at the towering corpse mountain, but remembered what he had seen in the Australian Cthulhu¡ªhe had seen the same thing. Seeing such "mountains" is not only anger, but also the infinite sadness of empathy. The bursting aerial platform in space was burning and falling from the sky, colliding mountain after mountain. And then, three federal warships slowly descended from mid-air. The shackled people on the ground noticed this, and gathered on the ground in horror. They knelt down, paid homage to the sky, and screamed indiscriminately. . As if kneeling down to worship the gods. "Are they kneeling down and worshiping the Tandans like this?" Lin Mo''s expression became extremely ugly, and he turned to Su Chen. Su Chen shook his head and did not answer this question because the answer was already clear. Such skill and panic is obviously the fear rooted in their bones. Su Chen and the others are only in a corner of this planet, but looking down from the federation warships, the humans on these junk stars are almost crazy, within a limited range, but those in rags who can see their spaceships Human beings all ran to this side in a panic, running from a distance to tell each other, as if they were afraid of missing this scene. A kind of "vitality" erupted from the deadly garbage star just now. However, no one in the Federal Fleet wants to see this vitality. This is the "vitality" of surrender. But unfortunately, the people who came to this planet today are not Tandan people. The kneeling of the slaves on these junk stars is not "legal." On the contrary, as far as the system of this planet is concerned, they are leaving their duties without authorization, and ground vehicles are flying from a distance. They are also fully automated devices, but they seem to be only useful for supervising these human slaves. They came through the air and attacked countless humans kneeling on the ground, but they attacked the three ships of the larger and threatening Federation in the sky. The battleship did not respond. And their "whipping" of human slaves is chilling. Lightning shot directly out of those flying vehicles, hitting a hapless slave like a thunder, and that slave was directly carbonized on the spot. Was beaten to death alive! The power of that lightning is immense. However, in the face of this whipping, the human slaves didn''t even dare to move at all, still keeping that posture on the ground, trembling, as if that was what they should be-they were damned. They didn''t even dare to hide, and didn''t dare to escape. Watching this scene, the people in the white civilization''s hexagonal spaceship bridge were not only frightened, but also deep in the deep sea. At this moment, the battleships of the UU Reading federation opened fire. The strength of these ground drones is not high, not even as strong as the battleships of the federation when they escaped from the light-year test site. Slaves are more than enough, but for a slightly stronger civilization, they have no meaning. They were quickly wiped out in the sky. But this is not the end. In other words, not only the aircraft are responsible for supervising these slaves, but also some mechanical dogs on the ground. The design of those mechanical dogs is also based on **** cruelty. It does not carry any weapons itself, but has a sharp and terrifying mouth. The flesh and blood can be easily shredded by it-what can be more shocking than shattering people alive What about the other slaves? What is even more surprising is that in addition to these automated equipment, there are actually some humans who, in a uniform pace, also ran out to deal with these unauthorized slaves. Those human beings are sluggish, and seem to be some kind of puppets. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 142： Absurd ideal , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Cham was panicked, even panicked. He didn''t know why God appeared suddenly. This is the first time he has seen the legendary God of God in his life from birth to 21 years old now. The **** is sitting in the dark steel palace without showing his lineup, and the **** servants take the place of the gods to rule the earth. This is the story that Cham heard and understood since he was a child. He was born in this land, among the steel peaks, and he has grown accustomed to the rules of survival here since he was a child. They were labeled and serial numbered as soon as they were born, and they have a unified name, which is "workers". Their meaning and value are work and labor. There can be no slight violation or slack, otherwise it is a blasphemous act. Once judged to be a blasphemer, then no matter how much work you have done before, how many things you have done , There is only a dead end. Cham didn''t want to die. Therefore, he has been working hard and hard. He heard that someone who pleases God can have the opportunity to become God''s servant. That is the pinnacle of life that countless people like him yearn for. It is not groundless to say that "workers" become "servants of God", because everyone has seen those human servants except those of steel. They wear clean clothes and don''t need to work hard. They just need to stay in the room. Their job is to discipline and discipline those disobedient "workers". It doesn''t even matter if they are killed. The most important thing is that they don''t have to participate in labor, and they won''t worry about accepting divine punishment for making mistakes. The gods are harsh on "workers", but they are magnanimous to "servants". Since childhood, Cham has only heard of workers being punished to death for making mistakes, but he has never heard of the punishment that **** servants need to accept¡ªsome workers always think that gods are not gods, **** servants are all puppets, and want to escape here. , Fled to other places, but none of them succeeded, all were found and killed by the gods. It is said that behind the steel peaks, there are still steel peaks. The gods know everything and control the entire world. No one can take out his palm. However, sometimes, Zhan would have some blasphemous thoughts that made him horrified and uneasy. He sometimes has doubts. Are those gods really gods? Are those **** servants really **** servants? Is it really a good thing to be a servant of God? On several occasions, Zhan observed human servants at close range. They were indeed well-dressed and strong, but I don¡¯t know why, they always gave Zhan a sluggish feeling, like losing their soul... Although there are some workers who look like this, it is the deepest despair born after a long life of hard work, and the life of **** servants is so good, how can they lose their souls? Zhan has no knowledge, no education other than work, and he should have a certain kind of thinking that scares him. Perhaps, to become a servant of God, the soul will be taken away by the god... Maybe... the gods are not good people at all. This thought surprised Zhan himself. He didn''t dare to talk about these thoughts to anyone, for fear that the servant of the gods would learn that it would cause a murderous disaster. Human beings are powerful creatures, even more vital than Xiaoqiang. No matter what environment they face, no matter how hard and hopeless life they face, they can persuade themselves to persevere, to live is more important than anything, and to live hard. Is the right choice. And the most important thing is that as people who were born on the garbage star since childhood, people like Cham, they don''t know what real life should be like. Their ancestors have been "workers" for generations, and they are also "workers". The environment of the garbage star is also the same. They take it for granted that life should be like this and the world should be like this. In this case, they are unlikely to try to make too many changes, because they don''t even know the reason for the change. This is like a flea trapped in a bottle. It could jump very high, but it thinks that the world is only as high as the distance from the bottom of the bottle to the cap, and it will always be limited to this kind of perception, even if one day Someone took it out of the bottle, and it could only jump so high. Out of this kind of psychology, Zhan didn''t dare to think about it any more. He just maintained his job tremblingly and did his role as a worker, but he didn''t want to be a servant of the gods so much. But things like thoughts are like viruses. Once the seeds are planted, it is difficult to germinate. Even if you don''t think about it or actively think about giving it nutrients, it will quietly grow inadvertently. Especially for "workers", they have nothing and understand nothing except work, and this kind of growth becomes more rapid. I don''t know when, Cham wanted to see the real gods, and he began to think about the meaning of the work they did every day. But he couldn''t think about anything, he was just caught in his heart by huge fear, and he was nervous all day long. Until this day, he did not expect that God really came. They are almost indistinguishable from the word of mouth among the "workers", riding in a huge black palace suspended under the sky. People rushed forward, squatting and trembling kneeling and worshiping them, showing them their surrender and utmost respect. In the eyes of many elderly people, it is worthwhile to see a **** once in a lifetime. Zhan even noticed that many old people who have lost their souls at this time burst out with extremely excited expressions, tears in their eyes, and kowtow to the point of blood flow. It was only because of the excitement of seeing the gods. Zhan was also very excited at first, but his excitement soon became cold because of the death that broke out at the scene. They were crawling on the ground, and the **** servants began to slaughter them. But the next scene made Zhan even more surprised. The servant of the gods was not killed by the gods instead! Those invincible **** servants are extremely fragile in front of God Chan watched that scene obsessively-God''s dazzling light shot from the palace, and all the servants were destroyed in the sky. inside. He didn''t know why God wanted to kill the **** servants, but he suddenly felt that the gods might be really good. It was these **** servants who had distorted the meaning of the gods. Now, the gods are coming to punish them! In Zhan''s heart, the hope for the gods rekindled, and the desire to become a servant of the gods rose again. On the ground, there were a lot of people holding the same idea, and the workers became more excited and yearned for the gods. And at this moment, the human servants also stepped out neatly, like a real guard of honor coming to meet the gods. This scene made Zhan''s heart hot. He must become a new **** servant! ... ... v5 Chapter 143： Miraculous dream , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! "These people are so excited." Wu Wensheng turned his head and said, "What are they shouting?" "Tandan...that''s the pronunciation of the Tandan people themselves." The technician in the bridge immediately answered. Wu Wensheng frowned, and he looked at the ground under his feet. The "slaves" all over the mountains were emotionally excited, prostrated and screamed like a tsunami. They not only regarded the Federal Fleet as the Tandan people, but also regarded the Tandan people as their incomparably respected gods in the world. This made Wu Wensheng angry and helpless, so he could only order to prevent the puppet soldiers from approaching these ignorant Trash Star primitives. Seeing those puppets, Su Chen immediately thought of the human puppets that he had seen in the Tandan spacecraft, and even fought against them. These are all the same group of people. This kind of puppet is completely under the control of the Tandan from the spiritual level, and its autonomy is almost completely lost, especially for ordinary people. After being controlled, it is no different from a walking humanoid robot. It is possible for individuals with high castes to mitigate the impact of this control. After successfully fleeing, the Federation also tried to analyze the mental control of the Tandan people to avoid a situation where humans will kill each other next time. However... the result is not optimistic. The Federation has no ability to judge and analyze how the Tandan people did this, so it is difficult to take targeted measures. The technology of the Tandans is too advanced, and their research on humans is long and detailed. It can even be said that they understand humans themselves better than the Federation and the Empire. Under this premise, the kind of mind control they developed is an insurmountable obstacle for the Federation. But this time, what Su Chen and others didn''t expect was that they would meet such a human being so quickly. For those mechanical dogs, Wu Wensheng and Su Chen directly annihilated them, and for these controlled humans, they made a final effort to see if they could awaken their self-awareness as humans, but they still failed. NS. These people are actually just ordinary people. They don¡¯t even have a caste. They are weak-willed, but they are extremely controlled. They are like living robots, strictly implementing the commands that the Tandans implanted in their brains through weird methods. , Follow the "procedures" step by step. If someone missed work, they would take action, an intruder would fire at an intruder, and if there was a threat of loss to construction machinery, he would take the initiative to step forward and resist with flesh and blood. In this scene, there was silence in the Federal Fleet. The look on everyone''s face is not so good. Wu Wensheng turned his gaze of exploration to Su Chen. Su Chen exhaled, "Let the Chongshen go." These people have been "unsaved". Although my heart is sad, there is no way. These puppets will attack the "slaves" of the garbage stars on the ground, and they must be stopped before the tragedy occurs. The people and slaves on the ground didn¡¯t know what was going on. They were still immersed in the excitement and excitement they thought they had. They didn¡¯t know what they had done wrong, why they ran out to worship God, the servants of God. They would want to kill them so much, and the servants were killed by God. At this time, seeing human puppets coming in groups, they even thought it was a good thing, and some even rushed to those human puppets, thinking that the boundary between "workers" and "god servants" would be broken. And at this moment, the god-worshipping seed was dropped from the Federal Warship. The large number of god-cultivation species that Su Chen carried this time were all new-born individuals of the god-cultivation species that had no entity. This is to prepare for today''s situation. These puppet federations controlled by the minds of the Tandan people cannot be resolved. Instead of massacring them on a large scale, it is better to hand them over to the god-cultivation seed. The population of the god-worshipping species has shrunk severely. The last time the empire was fighting, it was planned to take the opportunity to expand the population, but later due to changes in the situation, the empire and the Federation temporarily reached an alliance, whether the Federation or Su Chen, they could not do whatever they wanted. . Now is a good opportunity. To slaughter these poor people, it is better to hand them over to the gods to possess them. Although this is cruel, but after all, there is no choice. And this is also the reward that the Federation has given to the god-cultivation species to help each other for so long. The universe is cruel and cold, and abandonment is necessary. What''s more, in a sense, the kind of **** worshipping is also human in nature. Su Chen retracted his gaze. The god-worshipping species is the existence with the most divine characteristics among the many evil gods and weirdness. At this time, thrown out from the spacecraft of the Federal Fleet, it is a rain of light across the sky, golden light radiantly covering half of the sky, the whole This corner of the bleak gray planet seemed to be bathed in the radiance of the holy light. The scene was beautiful and dreamy, and the slaves on the ground raised their heads and watched it in shock. Immediately, a louder call from the mountain erupted. They regarded this as a miracle. Many people have never seen such a magnificent scene in their lives, and they take it for granted as a blessing from the gods. I don''t know who shouted to accept that Guangyu could become a servant of God, and the slaves surged and flocked to those Guangyu desperately, wanting to let them fall on themselves. And even if it was a fight, these people who were kneeling on their knees did not dare to stand up easily, for fear that they would lose respect for the gods. The god-cultivation species abides by the agreement, only penetrates into the marked puppets, and actively avoids these surging ordinary people. The scene is a bit funny and absurd. And behind this funny and absurd scene is the great sorrow of civilization. Wu Wensheng watched this scene and couldn''t help saying: "These **** Tandan people... are going to broadcast. We must tell these people the truth." Su Chen is deeply worried about this ~ www.novelhall.com~ is such a large number of human beings incorporated into the Federation, is it really a good thing for the Federation? On the ground, a large number of god-cultivating species finally found their "hosts" and entered the human bodies like walking corpses. They also abide by the agreement, and did not enter even the body of an ordinary person-the light-year experimental field of the Tandan people. The number of similar puppets will definitely be extremely large, and the host of the god-worshiping species can be foreseeable. Therefore, they There is no need to rush at this moment. After they successfully invaded, it also proved that in this way, mind control can also be banned. The old consciousness is erased and swallowed, and the god-worshiping seed becomes the master of the new body. Without the unawareness of the Trash Star slaves, the "God Servant" in their mouths had already changed a group of people. ... ... v5 Chapter 144： Federal jurisdiction , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The god-worshipping species are rising from the earth one by one. Part of the god-cultivation species with a higher degree of fit has a certain amount of power at the moment when the parasitic is completed. The people who were regretful just because they were fighting for the light spots and not getting the light spots watched this scene blankly. Shining angels rose from the ground, and the shock of that scene was self-evident for people like them. The true gods seem to have fallen into the world. Lin Mo couldn''t help but said, "There is still a way of cultivating gods and pretending to be a stick." If dark energy creatures want to pretend, they can actually pretend to be a magic stick. Su Chen glanced at him and vomited: "Do you think you will be regarded as a demon if you go down?" Lin Mo: "..." At this moment, the Federal Fleet was broadcasting to the ground. In the previous period of time, the fleet has compiled an easy-to-understand content so that it can now be passed on to these people on the ground. The content of this broadcast is mainly to explain the real situation of these slaves, the existence of the Tandan, and the rescue of the Federation. There are also the true concepts of the so-called **** servants and gods. As the broadcast continued, many people were dumbfounded, but most people did not believe it. It was not until the Federation sent representatives to show the same human appearance on this planet that many people really began to believe it. But this does not change anything. This time, the Federal Fleet that came here had limited manpower and limited resources. It could only be deployed and could not achieve full control. The Federation¡¯s expert group has already foreseen the possibility here, and they have formulated a plan for the recovery and personnel reintegration of the garbage star. The Federal Fleet will leave a team of experts with a size of 100, of which 70 will be combat personnel, including common soldiers and talented fighters from the Federation, as well as a number of advanced weapons and equipment. With the firepower of this force, The human slaves on this garbage star hardly have the ability to confront it head-on. As the Federation announced the facts, the ground was sluggish and at a loss, and then chaos. Then, under the suppression of the Federation, it returned to order. The sudden collapse of the old social form and the collapse of the world outlook are a huge blow to these people, but it is not because they have too little knowledge and the world outlook is too shallow, which is conducive to reshaping. But in the same way, the lack of knowledge and the simple worldview bring about the same confusion of cognition. Once you realize that the gods no longer exist, they are just slaves to others, and the seeds of violence and chaos will take root. Even the servility cultivated by the Tandan people through thousands of years of oppression cannot conceal the chaos and disorder in human nature. According to the normal procedure, it should be a real step into the slave society at this time. A small number of people have risen, and the remaining people still find it difficult to get rid of the status of being born as a slave. However, the Federation will forcibly intervene. Even if it is confirmed that the people living in the huge spaceship are not real gods, the concepts and consciousness cannot be changed in a moment. As soon as the federal repression began, the chaos ceased. A team of one hundred people landed on an aircraft and armored equipment. Countless ragged slaves on the trash stars slowly crowded around. People¡¯s faces were panicked. Many people hadn¡¯t even turned their minds. They were still squatting on the ground and approaching those federations step by step.¡± Sacred spaceship". Wu Wensheng looked at this scene at his feet and said: "Next, they will use this as a stronghold to expand the entire planet. In a point-to-surface manner, they will first establish a federation on this planet. A simple governance system that puts everyone together for management." This is the role of this batch of federal hundred-member team. And their greatest support will be the kind of **** worshipping. A large number of god-cult species will use the existing human puppets on this planet to "root and sprout." The god-cult species are powerful and excellent dark energy individuals. Based on the current situation, it is estimated that the number of human puppets on this planet exceeds three. Ten thousand people, the number of god-cultivating species that can be born will also exceed this number, and with these god-cultivating species, the federation will not be a team of one hundred people, but a team of ten thousand people. The most important thing is that this 10,000-person team is still composed of dark energy creatures. The Federal Fleet has just scanned, and the creatures on this planet do not have talents. In other words, they are just the most ordinary humans, and there is no hope of awakening dark energy. In this way, the combination of the god-cultivation species and the federation is almost invincible on this planet. The only thing they need to spend is the time they must use to annex the planet. In fact, as a starry civilization, if you want to conquer such an almost uncivilized planet and the creatures on it, these creatures are still native creatures, and it doesn¡¯t take too long at all, but it¡¯s a pity that the Federation is also a half-hearted civilization. The strength is not strong, even the manpower is not many, can only use this method to use the people on the garbage star to help the Federation conquer more people on this planet. And these slaves gathered here now will be the first force of the Federation on this garbage star. The Federal Fleet only needs to clean up the more powerful and threatening Tandan equipment remnants on this planet before leaving. The rest can be handed over to them. When Su Chen and their three warships were cleaned up and ready to leave, at their earlier landing positions, the Federation¡¯s hundred-member team had already completed the treatment of the slave ¡°workers¡± with the help of the god-cultivation species. Initially closed. The federal team is recruiting. They will select available fighters from hundreds of thousands, divide their troops to expand to other areas, clean up the so-called "God Servant~ and bring back more suffering slaves on the garbage star. In the arms of the Federation. The federation team used synthetic food as a purchase. The most unpalatable synthetic food in the Federal Fleet is regarded as delicious here. The slaves of the Federation are willing to follow the guidelines of the Federation for these delicacies. Of course, more people still stubbornly believe that the Federation is It''s Shenmin. Now, the people of God come to rescue everyone. Of course, among these people, some have dreams. Zhan looked at the gods and people who claimed to be "federalists". They would make the **** servants more glamorous, gentler, and greater. This became his new goal. He wants to be a soldier recruited by the people of the Federation, and hopes that one day, he can become that kind of people. With a rudimentary form of ambition, he joined the army. ... ... v5 Chapter 145： Return to homeland , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The lead-grey garbage star is getting smaller in the field of vision. Su Chen stared at it for a long time. He knew very well that there would be a wave of change on this planet, and the spark of the Federation would ignite the entire planet. The slaves will be awakened to welcome a new future. The future of the Federation. No one has yet to choose to extend their tentacles into this land. The Federation has plenty of time to make arrangements and use time to make up for the deficiencies of the Federation in all aspects. No civilization can become powerful overnight. Only time can give life to civilization. And Su Chen will take the lead to leave. The Tandan people¡¯s experimental field is vast and vast, and the planets similar to junk stars are unknown, but they have no way to gather one planet by planet, and can only choose some of them to liberate. And their next destination is Galle Fa 26, the hometown of the Federation. Out of the gravitational range of the garbage star, the three warships of the Federal Fleet jumped into the jump one after another, and the huge warship disappeared in the starry sky with one flash. When it resurfaced in the starry sky, a blue planet had already appeared in front of everyone. This time was different from the last time. Su Chen and the others were not attacked immediately, but first received a warning message from a hidden corner. Warn them to stay away, or they will launch a devastating attack on them. The doomsday disaster experiment on Galefa 26 seems to have restarted. When Su Chen and the others left, most of the planet was already scorched. From the starry sky, the planets were all red, and the flames of war and destruction burned all over the planet. Every corner. But now, this planet is no different from the past planets in Su Chen''s memory. Green continents, blue oceans. The traces of civilized activities are obvious, but there are no traces of war. The answer is very clear. After Su Chen and the others left, the Tandan people reset the experiment here. Of course, that should also be before the battle between the Tandan people and the Condensing people. "The location of the enemy ship was not found." "The second sky survey is in progress!" At the moment of being warned, the Federal Fleet¡¯s bridge immediately began to respond, however, the source of the warning was not found. Everyone is extremely vigilant. Wu Wensheng said: "The first warning is probably because the Tandan mechanism does not want to interrupt the doomsday experiment. Because once the fire is fired in outer space, no one can hide themselves. It must be discovered by the humans in the experimental field below. !" Su Chen agreed with this conclusion, but he was not too nervous. Instead, he said: "Continue to find the location of the enemy ship. The experimental field usually has surveillance spacecraft, but I guess there should be no Tandan people here, otherwise we would have been recognized. It is probably also some kind of autonomous defense system, but the importance of this experimental field is far from the previous junk star, and the advanced level that the Tandans put into the spacecraft here is not comparable to the junk star¡¯s defense system." Wu Wensheng nodded; "Yes. The level of the spacecraft arranged by the Tandan people here is likely to be comparable to our fleet, or even stronger." He ordered: "The main ship and the **** ship No. 1 immediately went into a silent state, and the No. 2 ship continued to look for the location of the enemy ship." In this case, Wu Wensheng decided to release a Federal battleship as a decoy to see if he could deceive the warning spacecraft. During this whole process, no one was able to notice the abnormal movement in the starry sky at Galefa 26 at his feet. The technological gap makes the ground civilization invisible to even the starry sky spacecraft overhead. But compared with Trash Star, they are much stronger. The two Federal warships slowly moved backwards, entering a silent state, while changing their positions. On the other side, the second **** ship was shuttled in the starry sky, looking for the spaceship that warned them "presumptuously" while scanning. The planet under your feet. Of course, the Federal Fleet does not have the ability to quickly complete a scan of a planet, and can only get a preliminary understanding of the current state of the planet through the scan. On Galefa 26, the doomsday disaster experiment has indeed restarted. In just a few years, the Tandan people have "bred" a human civilization on this planet again. They have a "complete" history. Everyone firmly believes that he is a normal-born individual, is full of curiosity in outer space, and doubts whether there are other lives in the starry sky. Once, the Federation was like this, but now, Su Chen changed his angle, and only felt that this state was like a harmless hamster. The technological level of this new human civilization is similar to that of the Federation, but the social system is different. In this experiment, they did not form a unified country, and the entire planet was in a state of fragmentation, with more than fifty differences. The countries of China, opposing and competing with each other, are now in a state of temporary global peace and are engaged in economic and armament contests. They are completely undefended to the Federal Fleet and the Tandans. But... The bait released by the Federation, the No. 2 frigate, failed to find the enemy hidden in the starry sky. The Federal Fleet conducted several deductions. Judging that the opponent may not be a battleship, scanning the planets underneath did not yield any results. Wu Wensheng wrinkled and analyzed: "Is it possible that the main body of the warning does not exist at all? It is not a spacecraft or a ground control console, but a means by which the Tandans stay here? Trying to warn and scare to withdraw from here. Other civilizations?" Su Chen shook his head and nodded again: "It''s not easy to judge In theory, the doomsday experiment of the Tandan people needs to record dense data, and there must be a spacecraft to observe and record all the time...but ¡­¡­This round of experiments should not be long after the start of the experiment, and the Tandan people will encounter a war again. There is also the possibility that the Tandan people have no time to make arrangements, and they are worried that other civilizations will take the opportunity to run to their experimental grounds. Come here, use this method to scare intruders who may appear here!" "This is very possible." Wu Wensheng agreed, "With the horror of this experimental field, any weaker civilization would not dare to stay here for a long time. If you are warned, you will definitely run away, and the stronger one, The warning is also meaningless, even if it is left behind, it is meaningless." "Captain Wu meant..." Su Chen looked at him. Wu Wensheng pondered for a moment, and said: "Mr. Su, I still suggest not to expose it. After all, we are not strong. You can go down to find the coordinates of the kingdom of the dead and the strange world. We will continue to search in space and prepare to respond." This is the safest plan. Su Chen has no reason to refuse, so he nodded when he heard the words: "Okay. Then let''s set off immediately!" ... ... v5 Chapter 146： New Britain , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! In space, the three warships of the Federal Fleet were still in a silent state, but Su Chen and others had already set off first. For the Federal Fleet to establish a forward base on this planet, possible threats from the starry sky must be detected and eliminated early. Before the source of the warning is found, they still need to remain cautious and silent to avoid sudden strikes and destroy the entire Fleet. For Su Chen and others, once these three federal spacecraft were destroyed. Going deep into the Tandan People''s Lightyear Experimental Field, they are equivalent to no retreat. Even if Su Chen and others are of the fifth caste, they cannot leave here smoothly. Su Chen and the others took the shuttle and came to the ground first. This shuttle is actually not a creation of the Federation, it is also a spaceship captured from other civilizations. However, Xiao Ping attaches great importance to the establishment of a forward base inside the Tandan Experimental Field. Although not many spacecrafts have been sent, they can be said to be comprehensive and have everything. The same is true for this short-distance shuttle. Among the many spacecraft seized by the Federation, the best-performing one is also the one that has been completely stripped of the control of the original civilization. When they landed, they did not attract the attention of any country or force currently on Galefa 26. They are still docked on the British Peninsula. In this experiment, the peninsula was also occupied by a country. This country is called the Kingdom of the Sun Never Set, which is a small but economically developed country. The doomsday experiment has not yet begun, and people on this planet are still immersed in a brief peace. It was the early morning of the kingdom of the sun never set. The city of London was filled with light mist, people and cars were busy, and the streets were filled with well-dressed office workers, and those who had reached the age were enjoying the good time in the morning. , In the park, morning birds are singing. Everyone''s shuttle was parked above a remote alley. They got off the shuttle directly from here and left the alley, and they saw this scene. Lin Mo suddenly said at this time: "You said, is it possible that there are also you and me in this world... and so many people we are familiar with..." Su Chen knew what he was thinking, and shook his head silently: "The individuals in the experimental field are all survivors in the experiment, or newly cultivated people. Those who die are already dead. There are no clones. Soul cannot be put into this experiment." Lin Mo also understood this truth, sighed after hearing this, and said nothing more. Here, it is Joanna''s home court. She is the main force looking for traces of the old country of the dead. Su Chen and the others didn''t intend to alarm anyone in this city. That would only increase trouble. In the future, if this planet is incorporated, the Federation will be enough. They don''t have to do it multiple times. Joanna and the remaining knights of the Kingdom of the Undead scattered, looking along the city. They had already changed their modern clothes in order not to attract extra attention. They have their own set of methods. Su Chen actually had nothing to do. Su Chen returned to his former Xinghan Technology Company and took a look, but there was no longer what Su Chen was familiar with. A thirty-storey high-rise building stood up from the ground, replacing the original location of Xinghan Technology Company, and the ruins on the periphery of Xinghan Technology Company were also replaced by other buildings. Su Chen also gave birth to a feeling like a world away. Only a few years have passed. Even if you include the time expansion caused by high-speed navigation, it should be less than fifteen years before they escaped from the light-year experimental site of the Tandans and escaped from Galefa 26. Time, in this short period of time, Galefa 26 has changed its appearance. This is a real reshuffle. With this ability alone, one can see the strength and depth of the Tandan people, which is almost unfathomable. Even if they leave the experimental field here, unattended, others may not dare to do anything when they see this scene and realize it, but they can only puck their tails and run away quietly. And such a civilization is now in deep struggle. The attack and killing of Condensed people almost destroyed the Tandan people. And the condensing man... Su Chen hasn''t even seen what Condensing people look like now, only hearing their names in the information about Tandan people again and again. From the defeat of the Tandan people, I realized their power. When can human beings be so powerful? However, the pace of starry sky civilization has no end. This is not like an exam. The peak is 100 points. Life is not an exam, and there is no exam for civilization. In the process of waiting, Su Chen and the others could only find a cafe to settle down temporarily. It was a corner cafe in the bustling area of ??London. Even in the early morning, there were many people here. Not only drinks are served here, but meals are also available. Some people like Su Chen and others seem to be very leisurely, come here early to drink, read the newspaper, and some office workers or students come to buy breakfast. The morning news was broadcast on the TV. Bai Feng took out his personal terminal, tried to compromise the planet''s network system, and brushed himself an unlimited traffic or something. Lu Anbang frowned at the coffee. No one knows why he frowned at the coffee. Donald looked left and right-he has been very excited ever since he came here, perhaps because returning to the City of London seemed to him as if he were going home. He was a little unusually excited and agitated, and he was forced to return to the Tandan experimental field before the restlessness and tension seemed to have never appeared at all. Shen Yue is the only person who is tasting coffee. She sits by the window, holding coffee in one hand, while turning her head to look at the rushing crowds on the street outside, looking noble and elegant. And Su Chen and Lin Mo, who are sitting next to her, watch TV Both of them are more interested in the current Gale Method 26, or they are more nostalgic. Su Chen noticed that there is a country in Galefa 26 called Huaxia, which used to be the location of the Huaxia Region. This Huaxia Region is currently the largest country in the world, and it not only occupies the Huaxia in Su Chen¡¯s memory. The territory of the big region even annexed half of the Russian Federation, and the surrounding Goryeo Region and Dongying Region were all annexed by him. In the morning news, it happened to talk about the extremely powerful Huaxia Kingdom, and even gave a shot of Tokyo Metropolitan in the Eastern District of Huaxia. Looking at the Chinese red flag flying on the Skytree. Su Chen wanted to laugh a little. But he noticed another thing. Although the doomsday experiment has not officially started, it seems that talented people have begun to appear. ... ... v5 Chapter 147： Bone Man In news reports, yesterday, in the Americas region, a presence called the Nordic Captain defeated a monster that emerged from the abyss. The monster also gave a close-up, with black scales all over it, like a giant creeping creature. Su Chen recognized at a glance, isn''t it the black scale monster of the Australian Cthulhu? Maybe it is a remnant of the previous era. The doomsday experiment is basically impossible to start now. The creatures that people encounter on Galefa 26 are at most the slippery fish of the previous era, because the evil gods on them have all gone dead and led the experiment. The Tandan people are gone, where did the doomsday experiment come from? Among other things, the boss above the black scale monster''s head is not at all in this experimental field right now. In the Bassalom meteorite belt of the chaotic star field, he is staying here with the sub-primitive being, acting as a thug for others! Lin Mo frowned and said, "What do these talented people seem to be called...superheroes in this world?" "It seems like..." Su Chen also showed a pensive look. Judging from the current situation, the talent factor seems to have been invested, and talented people have begun to appear. However, the number of talented people seems to be small. It should be that the Tandan people only put a very small amount of talent factors as a warm-up-just like in the previous life, before the disaster broke out, people like Mu Wenshan had already Awakening abilities earlier than most talented people. But most people only awakened their talent after the disaster broke out, or even a long time later. Things are precious. This is the truth. The group of talented people who existed as "saviors" in Su Chen''s era have become superheroes alone in this era. And at this moment, a local news was urgently interrupted on the TV. The diversion appeared to be particularly excited and nervous: "Now we are inserting an urgent news. At the intersection of Kepler Street in London, a **** beast appeared. It is suspected to be alarmed by the recent subway project... At present, wild spiders have appeared. , Is fighting with it, please take care of the citizens to avoid..." The TV screen switched to the battlefield. In the picture, Su Chen is familiar with the creature, a **** creature with sharp horns, the once mortal enemy of the Kingdom of the Dead, in the land of London, how many battles broke out with the knights of the Kingdom of the Dead. And now, it once again rages on the streets of the city. Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw it. This is a caste "demon", the first type of surname level, it also seems to be panicked, as if it had just awakened from a long sleep, pierced the ground and came to the street, relying on instinct to launch a **** massacre on the surrounding humans. The intersection was completely paralyzed, many vehicles were scrapped, and many unlucky people were torn into pieces of flesh and blood and thrown on the ground and streets. A small part of the police force has resisted, using vehicles as a front to fire at it. But the firepower of this batch of police is limited. As the main force, it is a "superhero." It was a man wearing a black tights. He seemed to have a certain level of levitation and climbing ability, but he leaped and moved between the street and the building, and he was also very powerful-Su Chen saw him lift a car high. It was very easy to throw to the demon. This must be the "wild spider" mentioned in the news. However, Su Chen was not optimistic about this battle. This wild spider had just touched the edge of the caste at most, and was far from the first surname. Although the first batch of talented people who can awaken are the dragons and phoenixes among the people with excellent aptitude, it is not so easy to break through the caste. And the most important thing is that the ability of this wild spider is actually not that aggressive, and his attacks can hardly cause any substantial impact on the huge **** "demon". A raging flame was even burning around the demon, and the car that was thrown at it was kicked off by it, hitting the police car on the other side, and smashing a bunch of police officers on their backs. And screams have begun to erupt in the coffee shop. Su Chen only reacted at this time, they were quite close to Kepler Street. Walking along the corner of theirs is the crossroads where the incident happened. In the TV broadcast, the **** demon has taken the lead in the battle, pressing the talented person to fight, and the talented person has no power to fight back. He is restrained by the hot flames burning on the opponent''s body and retreats all the way... ¡­ Accompanied by a loud noise from outside the TV. Su Chen turned his head and moved his eyes along the window to the street outside. The London superhero "Wild Spider" was smashed into the ground outside the cafe. This blow was already a serious blow to him, and he couldn''t stand up anymore. And the huge burning demon was approaching him step by step. It was five meters high and picked up a sedan on the ground. The sedan instantly spread and climbed into the flames. Its eyes flashed with brutality, like playing. Moving in the same way, approaching the human gifted. The "wild spider" in the black tights was seriously injured and could only crawl backwards to escape, struggling to survive with the support of a huge desire to survive. Reality is cruel, and superheroes who are invincible in film and television works may be vulnerable in reality. They will be victorious in some battles, but more often they will lose or even die. But his crawling speed is too slow. The thunder strike was falling from the top of his head. People around screamed. There was a loud noise. The blow was blocked. Another burly figure appeared at this moment. It seemed to be another superhero, and when he appeared, the screams of horror around him turned into shouts of joy. "It''s Bones! It''s Bones!!" "Steel Bone Man" is also a talented person, his ability seems to be a steel incarnation body, and thus took the blow. But he still didn''t enter the caste This blow smashed him into the middle of the road like a nail. The ground cracked like a cobweb, and his steel arm even showed scorch marks. The devil smirked. Although it doesn¡¯t know what happened, it¡¯s pretty sure... Neither of these two is its opponent. Under the gap of caste state, no matter what means they have, they can only die. And killing these two human talents, taking away their talent factors, you can get rewards from above, and even have the opportunity to meet the gods... Thinking of this layer, it became excited, the car in its hand had burned and deformed, molten iron poured on the ground, and it immediately shook, roaring and sending out the final blow! ... ... v5 Chapter 148： Spike The "demon" from the **** world didn''t know that its **** had already died in Tokyo, and it didn''t know that the era in which it was rampant has passed, and this is a new "epoch". What was even more unexpected was that it failed to make a hit with this blow. The molten car was cut off in the center. The steel burst and the molten iron splashed. A silhouette like a mountain stood in between it and the two talented people. And the weapon in its hand smashed on the opponent''s blade, that blade was so sharp and powerful, it silently cut the burning car in the middle. Su Chen has arrived in the field. His speed is extremely fast, and the two talented people who are about to arrive in the field plus a weird do not notice his arrival, he has come to the current position and blocked the blow. The five-meter-high "demon" that was close at hand howled back, and its eyes flashed with fright. Behind Su Chen, the two "superhero" talents were equally shocked. They fought against that weird personally, and they knew exactly how powerful the other party was, but this person in front of them... What they didn''t expect was that what surprised them even more was yet to come. Su Chen took a step forward slowly, and the sword''s edge turned around in midair. The crowd hadn¡¯t realized what had happened, they could only see a flash of sword light, and the weird head separated from the body. The expression of horror was still frozen on its face, but its head and body. Has fallen to the ground. Accompanied by loud noises¡ªits huge body collapsed like a jade pillar on a golden mountain, and the flames burning on its body were extinguished, and the dead could no longer die. Looking at this scene, the two talented people could hardly believe their eyes. Such a powerful and weird, so easily killed in a second? Even I can''t even see what''s going on! The talented person who can transform the body of steel can''t even care about his scorched arm, looking at Su Chen in front of him, with a shocked expression, he recognizes the face of Su Chen, an orientalist, and at this moment he can hardly restrain his thinking¡ªcould it be that This is the legendary mysterious Eastern swordsman? Is it just the legendary superb invincible swordsmanship? ! Su Chen''s swordsmanship is not invincible. Although he also actively sought and learned a lot of various swordsmanship circulated in the Federation, the real realization of this point is still a huge gap in realm. For the first surname, his speed can be as fast as lightning. In this case, How could it not be a spike? A fifth caste killing the first surname is not an instant kill, so Su Chen can wash and sleep, and don''t have to hang around outside. Moreover, he did not intend to waste any time. After killing this weird head, Su Chen shook the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand, and the crystal sword disappeared from the palm of his hand. Not only the two talented "superheroes" were dumbfounded at Su Chen''s amazing combat power, even the reporters around him and the ordinary people who had no time to escape were all staring at the scene in front of them in a daze. The envisioned fierce battle turned into a blitzkrieg, and people''s hearts were naturally filled with surprises. The most important thing is that no one knows Su Chen. Superheroes have emerged in many countries and regions around the world. Most of their names are like repetitions. Some people really protect the safety of others, while some people want to be famous and profitable, but no matter what the original intention is, they They are all well-known, and at least some of their characteristics are widely spread. But Su Chen is an exception. No one knows who this Eastern Swordsman who popped up suddenly is. However, it was this Eastern Swordsman who was unknown and unrecognizable, but killed the terrifying monster with a single blow. Passers-by are not fools, anyone can tell that before Wild Spider and the two "superheroes" together, they don''t seem to be opponents of that monster. And this person... this Eastern swordsman, but with a crushing posture, solved the monster. So, how powerful is this Eastern swordsman? As the saying goes, there is no harm if there is no comparison. Before Su Chen appeared, the two ¡°superhero¡± talents were the top powerhouses in people¡¯s minds. They fought hard against a powerful enemy because the enemy was too strong, and now... After a while, the reporter was the first to react and ran forward, wanting to interview this "super superhero" who had never seen his face in the public eye. When the reporter moved, everyone else reacted and cheered excitedly. Even the two ¡°superhero¡± talents took the initiative to move closer, seeming to want to thank Su Chen, or say something else. . But at this moment, an unexpected scene was discovered by everyone, and the Eastern Swordsman who was standing in front of everyone abruptly disappeared. This process is just like when he appeared, no one knows where he came from, and no one knows how he disappeared. As if everyone blinked together, this person disappeared! Everyone became more surprised, everyone was looking around, but they couldn''t find the mysterious and powerful Eastern swordsman just now. Su Chen didn''t have the idea of ??going on TV, and he didn''t have the heart to accept any interviews. He just didn''t want to watch the two talented people die in vain. Since the Federation wants to take over here, these talented people are the resources of the Federation. Right now, the Federation¡¯s population is greatly reduced, and the number of talented people is very few. Fresh blood is needed. In the early days of this doomsday disaster experiment, all talented humans can be awakened. They are all talents with decent qualifications. Since Su Chen has Ability, I don''t want to watch them die in vain, which is also a loss to the Federation. It''s just a matter of effort. Perhaps these people will be able to bring great help to the Federation in the future. Su Chen''s thinking is very clear. Only when the federation is strong and he "retires" in the future, can he have a good place to live the life he wants. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Personal heroism, personal strength is very important, but you can''t live by your own strength all your life, relying on your own strength to conquer others, in that case, you may always win, but you will never have peace. The strength of the collective is therefore equally important. Therefore, even if the Federation is now standing firm, Su Chen has hardly rejected the various reasonable needs of the Federation. Although this has the friendship with Xiao Ping, and the existence of the overall situation consciousness, but also has such an idea. Moreover, Su Chen''s shot this round is also testing the arrangement of the Tandan people, which has the meaning of helping the Federal Fleet in space step on thunder. If the Tandan people really have any powerful arrangements, once he makes a move, the Tandan people should have reacted! While the people on the street were still looking for the mysterious Eastern Swordsman just now, Su Chen had reunited with others in the alley. Lu Anbang sternly said: "Joanna has received news!" ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 149： Old country , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Joanna found someone from the land of the dead. In the Commonwealth era, the Kingdom of the Dead did not build any buildings in the City of London, and naturally there are no remnants of trans-epochs, but some people from the Kingdom of the Dead have survived. They avoid the Tandans, the Great Purge, and the humans of the new era. They were terrified of being discovered, and they have been deeply hidden in the shadows. To this day, Joanna has found these people according to her own code and code in the Kingdom of the Dead. According to Joanna''s information, Su Chen and others came to a private mansion on the outskirts of London and saw the remaining "ghosts". These ghosts are not fighters, they are just a member of the land of the dead. Most of them are civilians in the land of the dead. They have not participated in the Star Wars before, and failed to keep up with the last batch of evacuation, and were left here. Seeing Joanna and others appear, they were very excited. When Su Chen arrived at this mansion, he saw them reminiscing about the past. The identity of the people of the dead is easy to distinguish, and the state of the quantum ghost is unique. But Joanna and others are still very vigilant. They didn¡¯t say too much, but kept listening to the other party. In fact, Joanna had found these remaining members of the Kingdom of the Dead for a long time, but they had been determining their identity. Notify Su Chen immediately. After all, this is the territory of the Tandan people. Although the kingdom of the undead is under the command of the eternal king, in the final analysis, it is still under the control of the Tandan people. After the battle of escape, the eternal king fell and the knights of the undead were almost destroyed. Without assistance and incompetence, it is very possible to completely turn to the Tandans. However, judging from Joanna''s contact over this period of time, these have not been rebellious. They tried to hide and became ants hidden in the corners that the Tandan people did not find. During these long years, they have not been well. Tandan people''s global surveillance is terrible, and any abnormal situation may cause them to kill them. Not only do they dare not expose their abilities, but they dare not even have wealth and social status. Joanna said that the Tandans may have been temporarily unable to monitor the proving grounds, and they were all shocked, but also unbelievable. When Su Chen and the others came, the TV in this private mansion was broadcasting what had just happened. The information that the mysterious Eastern Swordsman took action to solve the monster is spreading rapidly. The mysterious and powerful Eastern swordsman has an indescribable charm, and wants people to explore his true identity. And this state is also very newsworthy, and naturally it is actively spread by various media. The group of ghosts left in Galefa 26 was headed by a tall man with a beard. This tall, beard-faced man was named Yockett. He watched the content shown on the TV screen and looked at Su Chen who was close at hand: "The Tandan people didn''t even clear you!" Joanna also stood up and said, "So, Yockett, the Tandan people are really in trouble, otherwise, we won''t even be able to appear here." Other undead knights who followed Joanna back also made their voices heard. Yorkett and others looked at each other, finally showing a certain relief on their faces. "Gosh... have the Tandan people really gone?" "It''s great, we''ve been head-shrinking tortoises for so many years, and finally we don''t have to hide anymore..." "What happened to the Tandans? Are they perished? Why don''t these **** **** just die?" Su Chen did not interrupt the conversation of the people of the Undead Country. This is a rare long-distance reunion for both Joanna and others, and it should not be disturbed. Su Chen was also watching the picture on the TV. His appearance did not seem to have caused any other changes except for the reaction of the human beings on Galepha 26. What Su Chen can be sure of is that he must be the person on the list of Tandan people, and Tandan people shouldn''t be unresponsive to him. However, the reality is indeed the case. Su Chen couldn''t help but speculate¡ªmaybe, that warning was really just a bluff, and the Tandan people really didn''t have the power to stay here. Lu Anbang seemed to see Su Chen''s thoughts, and he pondered: "Maybe there are, but they don''t dare to take action." Su Chen glanced at him and nodded in agreement. This possibility also exists. The Tandan people may have left someone here, but they are not strong enough and they are not sure that they can leave the Federal Fleet and Su Chen. Therefore, even if they find Su Chen, they dare not take it lightly. Once they do it, if they can¡¯t solve Su Chen, Then they themselves are dangerous. Even if they can solve the Federation fleet here, as long as there is a little news back to the Federation, Xiao Ping will undoubtedly send a large army to come, even with the help of the Rokiah civilization. It''s a pity that the Tandan people want to hide, and Su Chen can''t find it either. It is impossible to determine the real situation. Although you can relax a little, relaxation is also limited, and you must remain vigilant. At this time, Yorkt asked: "You come back, do you want to pick us up? If the Tandan leaves, can we... also be able to leave?" Joanna nodded, shook her head again, and said: "Yoct, now you have two choices. At this stage, the Federation is preparing to establish a forward base on this planet. If you want to stay, you can also stay here, and if If you want to go, you can also choose to leave with us. "However, this time we are here, not only to pick you up, but also another matter." Yockert showed a pensive look and said: "I can''t decide this matter. Some of us have not returned. We can vote to decide whether to stay or leave¡ªthe other thing you said. What is the matter? Need our help?" "Need." Joanna said, "We need a map-a map of the former residence of the gods." Yorkt showed a surprised look, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he said: "That map is very precious. It was taken away during the retreat. If the people who were evacuated at that time were still alive, then, that map. The map should be in the "hell" world." Everyone was a little excited when they heard the news. Joanna took a deep breath: "Then you still have a way to connect to hell?" Yorkt smiled, spread his hands, and said, "Of course, we have been preparing for more than ten years in order to return to our hometown and to get back to everyone, but we have not dared to act. Now... you are here. Time." ... ... v5 Chapter 150： Portal Every day when they were trapped in Galefa 26, Yorkt and others worked hard to return to their former "hometown." Of course, that may not be their true homeland, but at least the main body of their civilization is there, and they want to live with the ghosts. As a result, in these ten years of long hiding years, they quietly collected everything they could collect, and they had already accumulated materials for the construction of the portal, which could be completed at any time to open the gate from here to hell. At the time of speaking, Yorkt had already led Su Chen and others to leave the main hall of this private mansion, walked down the stairs, and came to the bottomless dark basement. The area of ??the basement is larger than the building itself. It is a huge space. There are materials scattered on the ground. A man in a wizard''s robe from the last century is busy under the faint light until he hears the sound of footsteps. When it heard from behind, it raised its head and looked at Yorkt and others here. With a slight scan of Su Chen''s dark energy, he judged that this was the first surname. However, in the kingdom of the dead, the first type of surname is also distinguished according to their abilities, such as knights and wizards. Merlin and Gao Wen are actually typical representatives of the two. There is one more here right now. Yockert introduced: "This is Best, the last wizard among us, and he is also responsible for the establishment of the portal." The people in the land of the dead have the coordinates from Galefa 26 to the "world of hell". Once, the Tandan people deliberately placed both the Lord of Hell and the King of Eternity on the same planet, so that the so-called "right" and "evil" were opposed to each other to see if there could be any good results. This confrontation has resulted in a huge number of castes in the kingdom of the dead and the **** world. Later, the Lord of Hell was beheaded by Su Chen in Tokyo, and the power that belonged to the Lord of Hell completely fell apart. This was one of the reasons why the King of Eternity was ready to go back. Without the gods, the kingdom of the dead relies on the power of the ninth caste, the eternal king, to quickly turn that planet into their possessions will become very easy. That is also the long-cherished wish of the King of Eternity-He hopes to create a peaceful environment for his country, knights, and people, and the premise is that they can also have a planet completely belonging to them. The death of the Lord of Hell is an opportunity for the Kingdom of the Undead and the King of Eternity. It is a pity that the plan of the Eternal King has not been realized in the end. He also died in the Galefa 26 star system. Best has been busy with the portal for several years. The portal has already been built and has not been completed. It is only because of concerns that the dark energy fluctuations caused after completion have attracted the attention of the Tandan people. Yorkt and Best talked a lot about the current situation. The wizard''s face finally showed excitement: "Really? The Tandan people are gone? They were also beaten away? Can we start it? We can start it!" Joanna took a step forward: "I can assure you that we don''t have to hide anymore." Best said no more words, he turned around quickly, and started to complete the final assembly of the portal quickly. Su Chen watched this scene silently. This portal is not a fantasy thing. Although he does not know how it is realized, what he can see is that the structure of this portal is extremely complicated, and it should also be made by the Tandan people for the convenience of these experimental subjects. Participated in the end-time disaster experiment, and prepared for the conquest with other gods. Its technical threshold is very high, but the way to achieve it is very simple. As long as you find the material and build it according to the design drawings, it can be shaped, but the manufacturer does not know how it can be transmitted in space. Yorkt called the other ghosts and began to assist Best in the construction. Su Chen and the others also stepped forward to help. This process took a lot of time, a dozen people, and it took nearly two hours to complete the portal completely. During this process, Su Chen continued to keep in touch with the three spaceships of the Federal Fleet in the sky to avoid any unexpected situation. However, the situation went well, the Federal Fleet was not attacked, and Su Chen''s appearance did not cause any trouble. It seems that this planet really is no longer in the sight of the Tandan people, and even the basic automated countermeasures are gone. This is a good thing. Su Chen stepped back slightly. The dark and huge underground space is being illuminated. A little light rose from the darkness and shadows, and then spread to both sides. The scale of the portal is actually very large. In the center is a half-curved door with a height of more than three meters. The edges of the door are twisted and complicated, and the intricate structure on it goes down the door frame, spreading forward, backward, left and right sides. The ground was spread out like a moss-like thing, but that thing was also a metal structure, and as the door door began to light up, these structures also lit up one by one. Su Chen narrowed his eyes. The portal was making a faint hum, and the dark energy around it was gathering. At the same time, it seems to have begun to grab electricity in the City of London in some way. It was already dark in the British Peninsula. The city was brightly lit, but at this moment, the lights in the city went out one by one. In the end, the entire city of London fell into a deadly darkness. The power system of the entire city was paralyzed. Up and down London, the power supply system was almost crazy. They had no idea what was going on. The Prime Minister issued several orders in a row. They determined that it was a strange attack. They traced the source and started to mobilize the army. The "superheroes" put on tights and took to the streets, looking for possible threats in the dark. And under the ground... The culprits of all this are staring at the door. The center of the three-meter-high half-curved door leaf glows A layer of water-like light lingers on the surface of the door leaf. Best said excitedly: "It''s successful! We made it!!" Yorkt took a step forward and looked at everyone: "Then, I will try it first!" Su Chen nodded and had no objection. Although Joanna trusts these people very much, Su Chen does not know them, and still maintains a certain degree of vigilance. After all, they have been trapped here and competed with the Tandan people for so long. What kind of changes are possible. . This portal has just opened, and I don¡¯t know if it really leads to the world of hell. It¡¯s undoubtedly the best choice to let Yorkt be the first to try. Yockert obviously thought of this too, so he volunteered to be the first to try. ... ... v5 Chapter 151： Hell world Yorkt was the first to walk towards the portal. Su Chen also suggested whether to tie a rope, but got a negative answer. The portal is one-way. It¡¯s impossible to come back from there if you go from here. Even if the rope is tied, the rope will be cut off by the opening and closing force of the space at the moment you pass through the portal. The role it deserves. If you want to turn back from there, you must re-establish a portal over there and enter the coordinates of Galepha 26. Yorkt quickly disappeared on the side of the door. Soon it was a few other people from the land of the dead. Then, among the knights, Joanna was the first to stand up: "I''ll try it!" Su Chen stretched out her hand and held her: "We will go over, and you will come back last." Su Chen, Lin Mo, and Shen Yue are bound to pass. They want to find the location of the strange world through the star map of the kingdom of the dead without a springboard in the **** world. Therefore, it is better for them to take the first step and let Joanna hold the line. Joanna hesitated for a moment, did not say anything, and backed away silently. Su Chen stepped forward and walked into the portal in front of him first. The light flashed slightly. A familiar feeling appeared. He observed himself flying through a long rainbow channel. This scene is surprisingly similar to the previous time when he went through the door of the Australian Cthulhu to his world. However, although the rainbow channel this time is also full of flowing dark energy, it itself is many times milder than the one that Su Chen passed through last time. It can be passed through by organisms, but the scale of the channel is also very high. It''s small, at most one person can pass through it. If something large comes in, it will probably leak out of the passage. I don''t know what will happen if it leaks to the outside. Su Chen only came up with this idea, and the teleportation this time was over. As soon as the teleportation was over, his eyes suddenly went dark. The gleaming world disappeared, replaced by a dark red sky. Stern and twisted lightning snakes in the sky. In a flash of light, a huge, unknown shadow hovering in the sky was shining. That is some kind of terrifying monster. The mountains in the distance stood up, casting huge shadows, and magma was flowing on the mountains and the earth. The ground was scorched and the air smelled of sulfur. This is indeed the "hell world". Su Chen had briefly glimpsed the magnificent appearance of this world, and Joanna had also described the disaster scene here to him, which coincided with the scene that appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes. For a moment when Su Chen was down to earth, he didn''t see any trace of the special class, but was attacked by a group of little demonic creatures! That kind of thing is very similar to the little demons in Su Chen''s memory and historical records. Their bodies are only a meter over, with a pair of small bat wings growing behind them, and a pair of sharp horns on the top of their heads. Spear-like weapons appeared in groups and attacked the target. But they found the wrong opponent today. Su Chen''s dark energy swept past. These little demons burst into the sky one after another like balloons, turning into shocking masses of plasma, crashing on the ground, turning into a large pool of **** blood. It was too late for these little demons to escape. Under the absolute control of the fifth caste, they couldn''t even move. They could only watch themselves being pinched to death. Until they were wiped out, the constrained princes ran out. It turned out that they were attacked by these little demons when they came here. There is no way, they can only hide temporarily. Yockert said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, you are here, Mr. Su..." Su Chen looked around and said, "We succeeded?" "Yes." Yorkt''s expression looked a bit heavy, and the joy and excitement just when the portal was completed faded with him when he came here: "But here..." Without it going on, Su Chen already knew what Yockett meant. That''s exactly what Su Chen thought of. Judging from the scene in front of us, this **** world is probably still under the control of the demons, and in this way, the people who came here earlier in the land of the dead... Su Chen exhaled: "It''s okay, maybe your people just found a place to hide." Su Chen didn''t surprise Su Chen when such a situation happened. During the Battle of Galefa 26 Star System Fleeing, the King of Eternity took almost all the knights of the Kingdom of the Undead into the battle, and only a group of civilians returned here with ordinary humans in the City of London. In this case, the power of the kingdom of the dead is obviously far weaker than the local combat power of the demons in hell. But this does not mean that they will perish. Su Chen''s words also gave the restraint special confidence. He gritted his teeth and said: "Yes! At that time, His Majesty also left a group of knights for everyone to protect everyone. We absolutely cannot destroy here..." At this moment, Lin Mo, Shen Yue and others also appeared. Before long, other people from the land of the dead also came. On Galefa 26, only Bai Feng, Lu Anbang and Donald remained. They did not come over and needed to stay on the opposite side of the door to avoid any problems. People in the Kingdom of the Dead have been prepared to distribute black robes to everyone present to hide their appearance. After all, most of them are human beings, and they are incompatible with "locals" in this world. At the same time, Su Chen also sent a message to deep sky to help the Federal Fleet locate its position. ¡ªWhen they come to this planet, they no longer need to rely on portals and people from the kingdom of the dead to locate the location of the **** world. Through the coordinates and positioning, the Federal Fleet can directly mark the location of the planet in the starry sky and fully grasp it. And record its position. Of course, this also takes some time. Su Chen stepped forward. This world looks weird and terrifying. There are many terrifying creatures walking on the scorched earth. Some are as huge as mountains, while others are **** monsters of various shapes. But without exception, UU reading www.uukanshu. None of the com has wisdom, except for roaring and attacking, even communication becomes difficult, so naturally he can''t ask anything. Until they met a succubus riding a **** boar. It was a hot woman with dark brown skin and small horns on the top of her head. But the most important thing is that she is not wearing clothes. The perfect figure is exposed, she seems to be very used to it, the exaggerated figure exposure has no effect on her, just riding a wild boar wandering in the scorched earth, seeming to move in a certain direction with a clear purpose. But there is no doubt that this is clearly an intelligent creature, not a stupid and crazy weird. The moment Su Chen saw her, he shot her without hesitation. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 152： Go to jail After a while. The succubus sat on the ground, watching the group of human thugs with a swollen nose, scratching his head and screaming angrily, and all important parts of his body trembled with excitement. And her mount was already bleeding from Qiqiao and was killed on the ground. For the first time, she met someone who really tortured her in a normal sense to obtain the information she needed. At the same time, Su Chen and the others were advancing, leaving the succubus behind. But in the crowd, many people looked at Su Chen and Lin Mo who were walking in the front. There is no other reason, because these two just beat that succubus fat... Su Ran didn''t notice these strange gazes. Su Chen and the others have gained a lot of information from this succubus. On this "hell" planet, it is not all the desolate sights they have seen. There are also cities and settlements. Where can you get the kingdom of the dead? People''s information. The opening position of the portal is random, and they are several kilometers away from the gathering point in the mouth of the succubus. Su Chen and the others rushed over, and it took a certain amount of time. While Su Chen and the others were on their way, Bai Feng and Lu Anbang also encountered a little trouble. Gale Method 26. The power supply in the City of London was interrupted for about ten minutes. Then, with the stabilization of the portal, the power was restored. However, the local troops had already found the source and were searching for documents from house to house in this residential area. This is actually nothing, just open the door normally and respond normally. But the problem is that Bai Feng and Lu Anbang couldn''t open the door normally and respond normally. They don''t have the legal documents of London and the sun never set empire at all, plus a typical Chinese face, this is simply no problem and there will be problems. Therefore, when faced with the first round of searches by the search forces, the two of them made a silent response, that is, they did nothing, all the lights in the house were turned off, and all the curtains that could be drawn were closed. No response to knocking on the door. Anyway, the portal is underground, and it is impossible for the search troops to break into the homes of "unmanned" residents without being sure. This time it was a success. The search troops knocked on the door for about three minutes, and saw that no one answered, and the room was dark again, and they left on their own. But... The City of London attaches great importance to this large-scale blackout, believing that it may be caused by some kind of weirdness and disaster. Therefore, the search continues. They dispatched a large number of manpower to carry out a carpet search, narrowing down the possible scope, and finally... The search troops knocked once again on the door of the mansion where Bai Feng and the others were located. Bai Feng, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room and looking at SpongeBob on a mobile phone, and Lu Anbang, who was drinking wine on the other side of the sofa, raised their heads at the same time. Bai Feng took off the Bluetooth headset and turned off the phone screen: "Is anyone knocking on the door?" Lu Anbang frowned and looked at the phone in his hand: "I suddenly thought, where did you get this phone?" As soon as Lu Anbang''s words fell, the door was kicked open, and a group of imperial soldiers broke through the door. According to Shangfeng¡¯s order, they must strictly search all houses in this area, including rooms that seem to be empty. Bai Feng was the first to stand up from the sofa. He stood on the sofa, raised his hands, and said seriously: "I surrender, the portal is below, and there is one of my accomplices downstairs. You''d better hurry up and point your gun at him, otherwise he may not want to drive towards him. You fire." The soldiers of the empire surrounded him and Lu Anbang, but they didn''t expect this person to recruit so quickly. The leaders of this group of soldiers were very surprised. After a while, accompanied by the team that went to the basement to explore, they returned with accurate information and arrested Donald. He was even more surprised. He had never seen anyone who confided his secrets so happily. What surprised him even more was that there was no weirdness, no terrifying creatures, and no abnormal distortions... This person in charge took a step forward: "You guys do all of this?" "This is not a ghost." Bai Feng was still holding the phone in his hand, and he instinctively glanced, "This is the opening of the gate of destiny. "Have you seen the light of dawn? It must have started in the great darkness." Person in charge: "..." The sun never sets. Empire soldier: "..." Donald cast a searching look at Bai Feng: Boss, what shall we do! Bai Feng raised his eyebrows slightly at him: Let''s go to jail together, and then consider the long-term plan. The person in charge said coldly: "Put the phone down, who are you talking to?" "No, no, absolutely not. I''m just a little worried about the movie and TV masterpiece that I haven''t finished watching-SpongeBob SquarePants was fired again and again by the boss of Crab. I don''t know if his life will fall into gloom. What to do, oh my god, this scene is exactly the same as where I am now." The person in charge was successfully attracted attention, he frowned and asked: "What film and television masterpiece is that?" Many soldiers looked at each other. Lu Anbang was silent for a moment, and kindly reminded: "It''s SpongeBob SquarePants." Bai Feng showed a surprised look: "You haven''t heard of SpongeBob SquarePants? Wow, who lives in the big palace in the deep sea?" There was silence. Bai Feng''s expression became ugly: "I will find the best lawyer to sue you, you uneducated people are not worthy to arrest me." The person in charge''s face was blue and white, and he waved his hand to let his subordinates step forward and crush the three people away. The underground portal is extraordinary, and they need to get information from the mouths of these three people. And after sending away the yelling Bai Feng, this person in charge and his superiors reported at the same time, quietly opened a small business, inquired about the "film and television masterpiece" Bai Feng said, when he realized that When it was a cartoon, his face became more gloomy. Although he successfully completed the task and found a weird facility and three related people effortlessly, he did not have the slightest feeling of joy or success. If you have to use something to describe his feelings. That is probably... He felt a paste in his head. Just as Bai Feng went to jail, Su Chen and the others finally found the gathering point in the mouth of the succubus. Although most of them are **** creatures, they are basically intelligent, and even have buildings, but they are also built on scorched earth, filled with the same style as this world, and the area is not small, probably with Gale''s 26. The area of ??a village in the Huaxia Region, but the level of science and technology is not high, only equivalent to the Middle Ages. But when he came here, Su Ran didn''t plan to go in and inquire about anything. He rose directly, and the power of the fifth caste surged. ... ... v5 Chapter 153： Linger In the process of rushing, Su Chen did not show his fifth caste power. This is worrying that everyone here will be scared away. The high caste is not a god, and no matter how fast the spread of the dark energy can be controlled, it will take time, and it will not be possible to cover a huge planet. In order to avoid running off these people, Su Chen chose to come here to start his dark world. On this planet, the moment when the gods are dead. The power of the fifth caste can definitely be called a crushing level of violence. Su Chen swept across the entire gathering spot domineeringly, and countless creatures trembled, and they didn''t even dare to move. He directly used the dark energy to diffuse the sound, rolling like thunder, resounding through the entire gathering point: "I want to know where the people in the kingdom of the dead are, and I will give you five seconds, otherwise, all will die!" The knights of the Kingdom of the Undead such as Joanna rode their horses around Su Chen''s side. They all entered a ghost state, showing a ghostly pale green color, lingering around Su Chen. Joanna said loudly: "Are there any compatriots down there? This is Joanna! I''m here to pick you up!" There is nothing more to prove than the knights of the kingdom of the dead and the unique characteristics. The words of Su Chen and Joanna fell. The crowd below slowly walked out of several cloaked figures, and they lifted their cloaks. , Are all people in the land of the dead. Those demonic creatures have no chance to provide news at all. Su Chen was a little surprised. There are people from the Kingdom of the Dead, and it seems that the situation of the Kingdom of the Dead in this world may not be as bad as it seems. Although he turned such thoughts, his power boiled in the space. All the weirdness outside those undead kingdoms were all beheaded by him within a few breaths. There was no escape, no wailing, because all creatures were in the absolute control of the world by Su Chen''s dark energy. Without the existence of the same level, without the fourth caste, it is impossible for these **** creatures to fight against Su Chen. Don''t even want to make a sound, they will only die! For these weirdness, Su Chen didn''t keep any hands. The creatures in **** are mostly monsters and lunatics. They are similar to those of the Australian Cthulhu. They have been completely distorted in experiments and are hopeless things. Even if there are a few good ones, there are few. And the next thing becomes simple. Joanna took the initiative to negotiate with the people in the land of the dead, and the two sides exchanged information and the situation over the years. Back then, the King of Eternity rushed to the galaxy with the Knights, and only a team of hundreds of knights with tens of thousands of ordinary people from the Kingdom of the Dead and ordinary survivors of the British Peninsula entered the portal. That is helpless. That doomsday disaster experiment entered the final stage ahead of schedule because of escape. If they did not leave the Gale Fa 26 at the time, everyone would be erased from the shuffle. Especially at that time, their gods, the eternal king, have passed away. Without the gods, their existence is meaningless to the Tandan people, and they must leave before the Tandan people can vacate their hands to shuffle Galefa 26. And returning to the **** world, the people in the land of the dead are in a really bad situation. The large number of non-combatants and the poor knights make them difficult in this world where enemies are everywhere. However, those weird people in the **** world have also lost their gods. Before the people of the land of the dead came here, the lord of **** was also beheaded by Su Chen in the heavens of Tokyo. His kingdom was torn apart from this, and several beloved ones set off boundless lives on this planet. In the flames of war, all want to become the next god. Because at that time, I didn¡¯t know who came out of the news¡ªas long as anyone can become the master of the new hell, he can be selected by the Tandan and become the next god. However, the Tandan people did not appear, but the few loved ones were beaten dimly, and the internal friction was extremely heavy. Even today, conflicts are still erupting in many places, and the weirs fight each other until they die. This gave the Kingdom of the Undead a certain chance. The Knights of the Hundreds took a huge risk and successfully solved one of the favored ones, and gathered a group of wise low-level **** races. The merger of personnel has finally taken hold. But the kingdom of the dead is once the common enemy of hell. Over the years, people have continued to attack them. The country of the undead can only retreat again and again, and now it has retreated to a remote place in a poor country. However, the country is still there. The people in the land of the dead looked at Joanna and the knights, almost crying. They are all waiting for the return of the Knights of the Kingdom of the Dead. They left Galefa 26 early, only knowing that the King of Eternity took the Knights to the battlefield of the starry sky. Even the death of the King of Eternity was heard later, but they still have hope in their hearts that some knights may survive. Able to return to the big family. Joanna and others can also hear the bleakness of the country of the undead in recent years. The disaster of annihilation can break out almost at any time. Many civilians are forced to become new knights and barely survive. Most of them have to live in destruction and destruction every day. Under the shadow of death. The atmosphere became a little sad. Su Chen, Lin Mo and others all stood on one side politely, and did not disturb the reminiscences of the people in the Kingdom of the Dead. Fortunately, Joanna did not forget the business. On Galefa 26, Bai Feng and the others, and the three spacecraft of the Federation are still there. It is very likely that they are in danger. They can''t just waste their time. After a simple retelling of the past, Joanna went straight to the subject and said what they came from. Of course, Joanna also said that asking people in the land of the dead is willing to go to the new home of the Federation. The current federation has matured, maybe... it is not easy to accept the billions of people in Galefa 26, but it is easy to accept the people from the kingdom of the dead. This is what Xiao Ping explained before. Xiao Ping had some expectations for this situation now so he explained to Joanna early. These people are either friends who helped the Confederation, or simply former citizens of the Confederation. Now, as long as they are willing to come back, the Confederation will provide them with everything they need. People in the Kingdom of the Dead heard about everything about the Federation and the Starry Sky. They were very excited and expressed their willingness to return to the family of the Federation. However, these opinions on this matter can''t be the master, and they must After listening to a lot of opinions, the final decision can be made. However, the whereabouts of the star map that Su Chen needed was confirmed. It is indeed in the hands of the people in the land of the dead now. It is very well preserved. And on that star map, there are indeed coordinates leading to the weird world. ... ... v5 Chapter 154： Back underground The country of the undead has indeed been forced to a remote place in a poor country. In the bottom of a scorched mountain valley, outside the mountain is a contiguous dark swamp, this kind of place, Su Chen took a look at it and gave birth to such a feeling. ¡ª¡ªThis is a ghost place where birds don¡¯t shit. However, also because of retiring here, the country of the dead has gained a short period of peace, and in the past few months, there has been no attack. The Kingdom of the Dead also took this opportunity to send out a lot of spies. The people from the Kingdom of the Undead that Su Chen and the others encountered at the last gathering point are of this type. Their origins are not the same, but most of them are former civilians. Because of the shortage of manpower, the knights must Staying here can only let other people take on these responsibilities and tasks, and the significance of these spies'' existence is a cordon. In order to guard against possible attacks, they can prepare and respond in advance. And when Su Chen and the others came to the Land of the Dead, they were also warmly received by the people here. Whether people in the land of the dead, or ordinary people in the British Peninsula, they all showed excitement and excitement when they saw Joanna, Su Chen and others, especially when they realized that the Tandan people had been beaten and scrambled. The Federation is rising up like the stars of tomorrow, and they are even more excited. The new future is coming with the appearance of Su Chen and the others. Joanna and others are responsible for settling and coordinating the preparations for the future re-acceptance of the people in the Nation of the Dead, and they are responsible for docking with the people in charge of the Nation of the Dead, while Su Chen and the others are straight to their own theme. Find the star map and head to the weird world. This process did not encounter any obstacles, and Su Chen and the others received the full help of the Kingdom of the Dead. And there is a ready-made shuttle door inside the country of the dead. People in the country of the dead help to "input" the coordinates of the weird world in a unique way. The portal is followed by light, and you can jump and teleport. Up. Su Chen turned his head. Lin Mo and Shen Yue stood behind him. The two people noticed his gaze and nodded at him. Su Chen no longer hesitated, stepped forward and stepped into the portal first. The previous rainbow channel world once again appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes. This time he tried to look back, trying to see if Shen Yue and Lin Mo, who should be following him, could be observed by himself. But the answer seemed to be no, Su Chen looked back and saw nothing. He noticed something that he hadn''t noticed before. When he shuttled through this rainbow-colored passage, the rainbow passage behind him shrank like a bundle, and they collapsed abruptly as Su Chen "walked". It seemed that the moment Su Chen left the rainbow channel, the rainbow channel would disappear. And this time the process was a bit long, probably more than double that of the planet from Galefa 26 to the **** world. Of course, that was only a relatively long time, and the actual time spent was still very short. I don''t know when the rainbow-colored light suddenly disappeared, and the world in front of Su Chen''s eyes became dim again. A rugged strange tree appeared in front of him, and the sky was bleak and deep gray. The heavy lead cloud spreads at the end of the sky, covering and enveloping the whole world. This seems to be a low hill. There are trees all over the hills, these trees are like some kind of fixed and dry human body, twisted into a weird posture, there is not even a little green on it, and the end can not be seen at a glance, and the dry woods are dead and silent, without any The sound, as if there is no living thing. The portal of the Kingdom of the Dead is one-way, but the basic point of each transmission is the same. As long as everyone passes through the portal within the same time node, they will fall to the same place, and the error between each other will not exceed 20 meters. And soon, Shen Yue and Lin Mo also appeared. Su Chen carefully observed the way they appeared this time. Su Chen himself could not observe how he left the teleportation state. In his perception, he seemed to come out with a blink of an eye accidentally. It was smooth and smooth, but there was no practical feeling, even Give people a kind of-if I don''t blink, I will probably be in a state of shuttle all the time. But that is not actually about blinking. The fifth caste Su Chen kept an absolute observation of his surroundings even in the blink of an eye-in other words, it meant that he really left the teleportation in a flash. But this time, he observed from the state of Shen Yue and Lin Mo that he didn''t know whether it could be a clue. They appear to be reorganized in a certain particle form. A ray of light flowed, and their figures flickered and distorted, and they appeared in the field. Su Chen thoughtfully. But this was not the time to study this, when Shen Yue and Lin Mo arrived, they began to look for the old palace that belonged to the mother of primordial nature. The evil **** of the weird world has also left, but the situation here is different from hell. The evil **** "Uto" of the weird world was called out by the Tandan people in theory and did not die. The weird people on this planet are still Maintaining absolute awe, dare not do anything out of the ordinary. Lin Mo stood on this land again, but felt a lot of emotion. In the dense forest, occasionally small black shadows appeared, but they faced a super combination. One fifth caste, two fourth castes. It was impossible for Lin Mo to be under a siege situation like the one encountered by Lin Mo before. Any weird approach to them would be killed silently, like a drop of dew evaporating out of thin air. They have no chance to attack, let alone call for more companions. But in the weird world, the small monsters scattered in non-gathering areas are relatively scattered. Without a way to inform each other, it is difficult to form a scale, and it is impossible to stop Su Chen and the others. Last time, Lin Mo broke into the old palace of the mother of primordial flies like a headless fly, and this time, they had a real guide. The location of the palace is in Shen Yue''s memory. No matter how it changes or sinks, it will not change. In this way, they advanced a long distance, and even flew at low altitude for a period of time, before Shen Yue suddenly stopped. Several people entered a long passage from a hidden cave. This is the passage to that palace. And in the depths of the passage, there was a corpse that had long been decayed and turned into withered bones. Lin Mo suddenly stopped when he saw him. Su Chen turned his head: "What''s the matter?" Lin Mo stared at the dry bone, remembered a lot, and whispered, "He is Wang Dong." ... ... v5 Chapter 155： Cold call Lin Mo thought of Wang Dong''s last words, and became more silent. Su Chen also stared at the skeleton. Here, he decayed faster, and he had already turned into an unrecognizable skeleton, but he was still wearing a federal uniform, and the dark red blood on it had solidified. . Su Chen stared for a long time, retracted his gaze, and walked forward. Shen Yue didn''t know who Wang Dong was, and didn''t ask much, but followed Su Chen''s back. Lin Mo took the last step, and when his figure was about to be swallowed by the darkness of the long passage, he still turned his head and glanced. It was like saying goodbye. He is not a qualified soldier, but he is not a bad man. People are always so contradictory. The black and white world does not exist. But he made a big mistake on the battlefield of Yuan Liao. I am afraid that it was Su Chen, Liao Chengdong...even Wang Dong himself could not forgive the fault. The deepest part of the long passage is the huge power supply. In the previous war, the exit above the palace was opened with a larger opening, and the dim sky light was condensed into a loose line and scattered in this space, covering the ruins of the huge cave with a hazy and dreamy color. The collapse of the palace was worse than Lin Mo remembered. But the Cthulhu in the weird world didn''t completely destroy this place, maybe it wasn''t that he didn''t want to do this, but the Tandan people didn''t allow it. "The Tandan people will not let others completely destroy this place." Shen Yue explained, "This is the birthplace of the original mother. Seven children were born here. He has disappeared since then, but that is not true. After disappearing, his old power still lingers, shrouded here eternally like a shadow. The Tandan people always feel that this obscure power can do something to help their experiments. Therefore, it is impossible. Allow others to destroy this place. "Not even another evil god." "So, no matter how uncomfortable''Utuo'' is here, he can''t ruin it?" Su Chen showed a thoughtful expression, "However, the mother of the original is dead, and his remnants, the Tandan people Would you also be interested?" "I don''t know." Shen Yue shook his head. She actually doesn¡¯t know much about this aspect: "Maybe my sister can know it, but what I know now is probably not as much as you, but my sister told me in the past. of." The palace of the Mother of Primordial Mother is majestic and strict, even if half of it collapses, it still looks huge and magnificent. The altar that Shen Yue said was not buried in the ruins, but in the corner of the second floor of the palace. The scale of this altar is much smaller than Su Chen imagined. It is in a small secret room, and it looks like it was created by lack of space. The altar occupies most of the space, and people even need to enter this room. Walking against the wall. Shen Yue looked at Su Chen: "You seem to be a little surprised." Su Chen frowned: "I thought the altar you were talking about would be the one outside." Outside the palace, under the steps, there is a huge altar. The circular altar has a diameter of one hundred and fifty meters, and it is covered with dark red inscriptions, covering the entire altar. There are also some unknown ones scattered in the corners. advanced equipment. "That altar was used by my mother during childbirth. Its backbone has been crushed by the ruins-maybe it can still be used. Would you like to try dividing it into seven?" Shen Yue made a not very funny joke . When Lin Mo heard the words, he thought of the past he had seen on the murals. The "goddess" gave birth on the altar in front of her king''s palace. Everyone witnessed this scene, and there was a huge shadow looming in the clouds in the sky. Tan Dan''s gaze at that time. Shen Yue moved his gaze to Lin Mo: "Shall we start now?" Lin Mo was a little at a loss: "Yes, but... what should I do?" The altar in this small space is completely closed, and it looks much more normal. There are not many messy inscriptions, and it looks a little cold. Shen Yue said: "I will tell you, but, Su Chen, you have to go out first, unless you also want your soul to stand up." Su Chen''s consciousness was wounded and needed to be repaired, but it was not in the right position. He took the initiative to take a step back and retreated. Shen Yue smiled: "I just need to do the same thing. You can just walk around¡ªwe estimate it will take a long time." Su Chen frowned: "How long is a long time?" "At least one Federal Day, in fact, it may take three to seven days." This time is quite long. They found here all the way from Junk Star, and it didn''t take a Federal Day, let alone three to seven days. But this matter involves consciousness, and it is normal for such a long time. Su Chen nodded and said, "I am waiting for your good news." Shen Yue pursed her lips and chuckled, then turned her head and motioned to Lin Mo. Two people stepped onto the altar and sat opposite each other, looking like sacrifices on the altar. Shen Yue and Lin Mo confessed something, the dark energy of the two radiated out, and they began to blend with something lingering on the altar, and then... A disturbing blood-colored light began to emerge on the surface of the altar. Su Chen realized it and started. He did not leave immediately. These two people are very important to him. They are important partners and friends. Of course, he can''t rest assured to visit the mother''s palace. But he noticed that as the two of them entered that weird state, a layer of film appeared, protecting the entire room where the two of them were located, and a **** mist appeared out of thin air, covering both of them. , Showing a hazy and terrifying posture. Outside the blood-colored room, the place where Su Chen stood was dark, the light was dim, and the shadow spread in the space like a living thing. This time, Su Chen realized that he had nothing to do with him at all. He was still a little worried, expanding the control of his fifth caste''s dark energy, and wanted to scan the palace to see if there were any potential risks. But to Su Chen''s surprise, his absolute control of dark energy was actually blocked. I don''t know what kind of special material the walls are made of. The dark energy of his dignified fifth caste can''t even penetrate through the wall. The dark energy, who has nothing to wear, was actually blocked! Su Chen''s dark energy can only spread in this space Every time you encounter a wall, you will encounter obstacles. If you can barely pass through, you can hardly detect what is on the opposite side of the wall. In this way, let alone scanning the entire building. Su Chen frowned. This palace is indeed a little different, it is worthy of being the palace of the gods. However¡­¡­ At this moment, Su Chen faintly heard that in the depths of the palace, in the bottomless darkness, there seemed to be a long-lasting, wailing call. It is calling the name of the visitor. "Su Chen..." ... ... v5 Chapter 156： Creepy shadow Su Chen turned around suddenly. He is the fifth caste. For him, there can be no auditory hallucinations or the like. He hears someone calling him, that is, someone is actually shouting. This means that the voice just now is real. Someone chanted his name in the depths of the palace. Of course, it may not be human. In the age of starry sky, human is already a concept in a broad sense. There may be something hiding here. Su Chen turned his head and glanced. In the altar, Lin Mo and Shen Yue remained motionless, the blood-colored light almost covering them. They were in a state that Su Chen couldn''t understand, let alone detect. Even the dark energy and perception that Su Chen approached them would be shut out by the power of an intangible matter. This red hazy fog itself seems to have a certain defensive ability, which can resist the disturbance from the outside world. But Su Chen took a deep look at him, and still didn''t move. No matter what is in the palace, it has nothing to do with him. He wants to stay here as much as possible. Su Chen was silent. His dark perception will not spread out, so he will not spread out at all, consolidating his position as a person without moving. The space fell into a deathly silence. Until a moment later, in the depths of the dark palace, there was a sort of whistling sound. Calls like howling surging from the depths of darkness. "Su..." Su Chen was expressionless, motionless, and even wanted to take out his phone to watch a movie or something. But he fumbled for a while, only to find that the mobile phone that he had just obtained at Galefa 26 today didn''t know why it had disappeared. Therefore, Su Chen''s plan to watch a movie had to be temporarily abandoned. When this call sounded for the third time, Su Chen finally couldn''t sit still. He is going to see what''s making trouble. Su Chen formed a barrier to protect the periphery of the altar with his strength, and he took a step into the darkness. The palace was in a mess, with broken building fragments everywhere, and darkness spread in the shadows, but there was no living thing here. Although Su Chen''s power cannot penetrate the wall, he can search the entire room in which room he is in. There are no small things like snakes, insects, rats and ants, which seems to be a feature of this weird world, except for the weird creatures, it is difficult to survive here. The space is filled with the smell of decay, and from some of the collapsed buildings and dusty walls, you can still see the reliefs that seem to have been carved. The palace of the gods does not seem to be unusual. Of course, this may also be because these gods are essentially human, so their aesthetics are not much different from them. It''s just that this palace is much larger and magnificent than normal humans need to live in. Su Chen raised his hand, and a faint light wafted in his palm. It was the light that flashed when he condensed the dark energy to activate it into the excited state, flickering and floating in the dark as illumination. As he walked towards the source of the voice, the meaningful call became an unknown wailing, like being cut into pieces in the wind, coming from every direction of the palace extending in all directions. This sounds a bit irritating. But Su Chen is no ordinary person. Although the power of the fifth caste cannot be expanded, it can be clearly judged in which direction the main body of this voice is. Su Chen walked a distance forward, passing through several unidentified rooms. One of them seemed to be some kind of courtroom, the dome was extremely high, and Su Chen stood under the dome and raised his head, and saw countless bones floating above his head. They were hanged here, and I don''t know how many years they have been hanging. The mottled marks on the wall are telling what happened here. The mother of primordial is also weird. His methods are equally cruel and crazy. The humanity of Nakajima Huayin and Shen Yue does not come from their mother. It is the countless conversions and rebirths in the identity of human beings. Su Chen stared silently for a moment and continued to move forward. And soon, his footsteps stopped again. He encountered a dead end. It was supposed to be the location of a door, but the palace collapsed severely. The structure above had collapsed, and it crashed down, sealing the entire passage. These stones are also of that kind of strange material, and Su Chen''s power can''t penetrate it at all. In fact, these materials are only unique in material, and there is no power in them. Su Chen could completely destroy them from the beginning, but he did not do so. Because this is the palace of the old gods, and in a sense, this is also the home of Shen Yue and Nakajima Huayin. The same is true now, Su Chen moved forward and chose to take a detour. The roads in the palace extend in all directions, and the destination can be reached anywhere. And that wailing sound is becoming clearer and clearer. It leads Su Chen to the depths of the palace. Darkness spread around, and Yingying Chuuchuo seemed to have some kind of creature dormant in the darkness and shadows. And Su Chen really felt something. In the empty palace, there seemed to be something lingering around him. The light in Su Chen''s hand suddenly began to brighten at this moment, it rose up like a grand flame, and instantly--all the surrounding shadows were illuminated. Su Chen turned his head. In his sight, the blurred shadow was driven by the light to "climb" along the wall and disappeared at the door. Some fled to where Su Chen came from, and some fled to where Su Chen wanted to go. They are really living creatures. But they are light-phobic, and of course they may be afraid of Su Chen, the fifth caste. When he arrives, they light up the light, and they leave in the dark. Su Chen was silent for a moment and continued to walk forward. Cross the promenade. Every shadow along the way was "screaming" and fleeing, retreating to a deeper depth of power supply. As if there was something protecting them. But Su Chen''s footsteps have been steady, step by step, step by step, into the depths of darkness. Maybe this is the reason why the Tandan people stay here. He remembered the words Shen Yue had said to himself. He somewhat doubted whether these shadows were the main body of howling ~ www.novelhall.com~ The "screams" they made, echoing in the palace, might turn into that kind of sound. But this idea was quickly suppressed by Su Chen himself. The wisdom of these shadows is not high, and they are more like some kind of weird beast-of course, the description of weird is undoubtedly more appropriate. In this case, it is impossible for them to call out their names. Su Chen stepped forward and penetrated the last floor of the corridor to the deepest part of the palace. Under the high dome is the position of the gods. This is the deepest main hall. The mother of primordial overlooks the place of life. ... ... v5 Chapter 157： door The location of this main hall is strange. It is in the depths of stacked palaces. If anyone wants to come here, they have to pass through the entire palace to get to the main hall. And this main hall is extremely large, and the arched dome is carved with a picture of the gods. After countless years, it is still as bright as the one just finished. The height of this dome to the ground is more than one hundred and fifty meters. The palace was otherwise empty. Except for the load-bearing pillar, it was only in the forefront, behind the curtain, with a huge seat looming. Perhaps the mother of the original mother was sitting there. Su Chen has never seen what the mother of primordial looks like, but at this time he feels that maybe the mother of primordial is also an individual whose life form is very similar to that of ordinary humans. Su Chen turned his thoughts and stepped forward. When he got here, the light in his hand could no longer illuminate all corners. Su Chen''s gaze moved left and right, and in the shadows, there was the kind of weird swimming everywhere. They are shadows. And in this main hall, they have reached the peak of flaming, as long as it is a place where Su Chen can''t step on his feet, or a place where the light can''t shine, it is all that kind of thing. But they seemed to be the frightened "people", retreating in a panic, away from Su Chen. This may also be a kind of irony. The place where the gods once lived is now occupied by such low-end things. Su Chen moved forward step by step. The wailing sound became completely clear at this moment. At this distance, the voice didn''t sound like a wailing anymore, but a pure howl, mixed with characters with real meaning. That was calling Su Chen''s name. "...Sue..." It is behind this curtain. Su Chen slowly took a breath. He walked around the waterfall-like curtain in the front and came to the back. The seat of the gods is made of dry bones. But the owner of the voice is not here. Su Chen looked down. The sound comes from a position further below. Right below the main hall. Su Chen stepped forward again, two steps slightly forward, and he saw a dark passage under the main hall, leading directly to the bottomless depths. There is also underground here. The voice is becoming clearer and clearer. "Su Chen... Su... Chen..." Su Chen let out a sigh of relief and yelled into the darkness: "Is it annoying you always call my name? If you have something to say?" There was a cold wind roaring from outside the palace, and the shadows gathered in groups and retreated. In the main hall full of shadows, this location is a place they dare not approach. Even if Su Chen did not come here, they have been intentionally retreating. Avoid it. Su Chen''s shout echoed in the space. Those wailings and calls were suddenly interrupted as if they were disturbed, and no longer appeared. But there was no other response. Su Chen stood silent for a moment at the entrance of the dark passage, still took a step forward, and walked down. This passage seems to be a little different from the main hall. It is narrow, as if it was opened later, and there is a disgusting smell in the space. But with the faint wailing sound disappeared, the world around him calmed down. The light in Su Chen''s hands is still bright. He noticed dark red blood stains and scratch marks on the walls on both sides, but it seemed that they were all from a long time ago. And the passage itself was quite long, and Su Chen walked down step by step without using any super powers, and walked for about fifteen minutes. This means that the underground space it connects has reached the bottom of the mountain. A deeper place. But fifteen minutes is not the end. He just walked to a slow-down position. There is a door here. This door surprised Su Chen a little. Because it does not look any different from the human security door on Galle Fa 26, the mottled traces are even a bit familiar. Su Chen stood in front of this door and pondered for a long time, but did not find an answer that he felt familiar with it in his memory. So he stretched out his hand, opened the door and walked in. Su Chen didn''t move forward recklessly. He has the fighting power of the fifth caste, coupled with the analytical power, perhaps the power of the gods remains here, and this power of the gods may be able to overwhelm Su Chen¡¯s fifth caste, but in the face of analytical power, the ninth caste is also It''s just for nothing. Therefore, Su Chen was calm all the way, and had no worries. Another reason for this is that he trusts Shen Yue very much. Shen Yue could not kill him. And Shen Yue has lived here for so long, if there are really any problems and troubles here, even if she can''t find out, she must have noticed it early, and she would have reminded Su Chen early. Without reminding, there is no big problem. Su Chen walked into this door. A light suddenly lit up in the quiet and dark space. In the sky, there is a mighty beach in the distance. Su Chen suddenly found that he had changed his posture and fell down on the beach, crushing half of the castle built by a child who didn''t know on one side. The ground was shaking, and countless people on the beach screamed and fled in horror. The surrounding sand particles jumped up from the ground like anti-gravity, but they couldn''t break free from the influence of gravity and soon fell back to the ground. And the shadow fell from the top of the head. Su Chen raised his head. He saw the sea giant as tall as a mountain raising its huge soles and crashing down. He did not feel death. So Su Chen only watched this scene calmly. At the last moment, if he felt anything, he lowered his head and looked at his hands. That is a pair of children''s hands. The sand castle was built by "he". The world in front of me suddenly disappeared. The child was crushed to death at the feet of the monster. As if he had just blinked, Su Chen appeared on the slow stage again, the door behind him disappeared, leaving only a door-like hollow. In front of him, two doors appeared. One of them is still the familiar anti-theft door, and the other is a medieval European style door. Su Chen was silent for a long time this time. His eyes patted back and forth between the two doors, and finally reached out his hand to open the European-style door. The wooden door was gently pushed open Su Chen stepped in. He heard a cry of a baby. He turned his head and saw a woman dressed as a servant hurried past with her child. On the other side, several children chased past him, their feet squeaking on the old wooden floor. This is an orphanage of the last century. And Su Chen lowered his head. His hands are white and slender. There is a little bulge on the chest. Su Chen let out a sigh of relief: "Okay, I''m a big girl in a medieval orphanage." ... ... v5 Chapter 158： Death experiment Chaos star field. Former Imperial C-02 administrative star, current federal capital Galefa One. Mountain top laboratory. The experiment on that end of the crystal cluster is ushering in a second new stage. The wailing in the laboratory has ceased, as if the creature in the seed is finally exhausted, and in the picture presented by the scanning imaging, the shape of the "person" in the seed has changed again. It is no longer a twisted and weird posture, but a weird, weird sarcoma-like posture, collapsed on the inner wall of the seed side, stretched and contracted with breath and breath. The crystal cluster only glanced silently, and then quickly withdrew his gaze. It doesn''t care about the state of that thing inside. The seed is a natural cage. The creature trapped in it just mutates, it doesn''t enter the caste at all, just like it ran out, this crystal cluster has some way to solve it. However, the seeds are not very cooperative during this period. It seems to have discovered some kind of anomaly, and began to reject the crystal cluster''s information acquisition. It is difficult for the Plant World Cthulhu to achieve the same frequency with it to obtain information. You can only get the content of a few words, but it''s all the same thing. It''s all for help. Seed seems to be trying to use this method to judge whether the "thing" in contact with it is the existence it is really looking for. If it is the existence it really wants to find, then the other party will definitely give it a positive response. In a sense, the seed itself is a living thing, and even has a certain consciousness. However, it is more like a plant computer, with almost zero self-thinking ability, but strictly in accordance with a certain setting, judging by logic, and making targeted plans. But the response it needs in its setting, the cluster can''t give it. The matching information of this seed is closely related to the World Tree and the Ancient God. It is a code that this crystal cluster cannot decipher. Once the "family" tactics of the Cthulhu of the Plant World cannot work, then it will have nothing to do. But the focus of this crystal cluster''s attention is not on this seed. Its hope is above the power of the evil **** of the plant world. "The second phase, the first phase." While the crystal cluster was recording the voice, he cast his gaze to the center of the laboratory. In the center of the laboratory, it placed ten local plants. It is a native ornamental flower similar to Clivia. Its name is Ulan. Its volume is much larger than that of Clivia on Gale 26. Although it is an ornamental flower, its vitality is equally tenacious. It can also be used in the desert. Grow vigorously. Their genetic sequence is relatively complex. According to different environments, their growth pattern and even appearance will be different. This is also the reason why this crystal cluster chose them. They come from Xiao Ping''s support for this crystal cluster experiment. "The first batch of plant experiments, group A, ten pots of Ulan growing well..." Along with the operation of the crystal cluster, the mechanical arm in operation began to move, dragging the translucent antennae from the gods in mid-air and connecting them to the flowers on the ground. The characteristics of the tentacles that spread from that half of the arm have not changed. They are as light as nothing but nothing to wear. They hardly have any substantial impact on non-living objects, but they will actively cling to and close to all objects. At this time, the crystal cluster pulled a tentacles to the ten Ulan. Those tentacles quickly spread and clung to Ulan, like a snake climbing onto the human body, ring after ring, many parts submerged into the interior of the Ulan flower, as if forming a strange symbiosis with it, and Like a hapless guy caught by a jellyfish. But because of the semi-transparent nature of the tentacles, even this entangled state does not delay the observation of experimental Ulan. The equipment in the laboratory is operating, and several of them are monitoring these experimental subjects. Observe all aspects of their biological morphology, gene sequence, cell state, soil condition, etc. Any changes in any basin of Ulan will be captured and fed back to this crystal cluster in the first time. During this process, this crystal cluster was also staring at the whole time. The equipment in this laboratory is still limited, and this crystal cluster also does not want to let the naked eye observe it. For humans, the sight at this time is really just a naked eye observation, but this crystal cluster is not like this. Although its crystalline incarnation is very similar to a normal human appearance, every layer of structure in its body, Every organ can be described by advanced and meticulous machines. Its biological performance is even better than that of federal supercomputers. The change occurred after the first hour. "The one hour, thirteen minutes, seventeen seconds and 63 when the tentacles were in contact with those Ulan, the tentacles from the No. 1 experimental body Cthulhu took the lead to change. This is the first tentacles recorded so far. This change is ..." The crystal cluster is silently recording. And that kind of scene was reflected in its ruby ??eyes. Above the tentacles that do not separate from Ulan, the translucent structure began to split gracefully and slowly, like a "cute" water bear under a microscope sticking out its soles. But the tentacles stick out a "bud". The bud slowly bloomed in front of this crystal cluster, turning into a "real" flower. It is not a flower in the conventional sense. Its shape is exactly the same as its antennae. The whole flower has a translucent structure, like a glass flower. The posture of this flower is very similar to that of orchids, but slightly smaller. It swayed slightly. What this crystal cluster can be sure of is that there is no wind in the laboratory. This is a spontaneous exercise. And this is just the beginning. Next, in this group of experimental subjects, the antennae on each pot of Ulan began to bloom. They are all translucent antennae flowers, some blooming one or two, some But it can grow four and five. The flowering process is elegant and weird. When all flowering ends, they sway slightly like living creatures, presenting a messy beauty in a windless environment. Weird beauty. This is the first time that such a change has occurred and Ulan has not changed. The crystal cluster checked the parameters again. Shipen Ulan, regardless of observation and monitoring from any angle, has not undergone any changes in any form. Does this mean that the growth of tentacles has little to do with Ulan? The crystal cluster raised his head, glanced at the **** imprisoned in its right arm above his head, and fell into a moment of silence. Then it starts the next round of operations. "Start the death experiment. Next, I will carry out biological destruction of the first to ninth individuals of the A group of subjects. The methods and degrees of destruction will be different, so I will conduct a comparative test..." ... ... v5 Chapter 159： 9th caste Su Chen felt that he might have fallen into some kind of illusion. Passing through that door, he came to the orphanage in the Middle Ages. He became a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a slender body and pale skin. He knows the way to leave. suicide. After completing the suicide, he will quickly leave this illusion. However, Su Chen thought for a while and did not do so. He began to try to blend into the surrounding environment, and he found that he was able to interact with the people around him. However, the interactive content is pitiful. The girl is also a member of the orphanage, but she has become a helper for the people in the orphanage at a very young age. Everything around seems to have been pressed by the fast forward button, and everyone said that she must Something to say. Su Chen suddenly realized that this might be a fragment and remnant of memory. This period of life is meaningless. In a foggy morning, Su Chen picked up a sharp knife and pierced his "throat". His eyes once again became the ramp, and on the front of the ramp was another door. That is the door of an antique Chinese mansion. The same period of life. The same ended with suicide. Su Chen was faintly aware of something, and a lot of thoughts and thoughts arose in his heart, but in the end they all flowed away from his palms like quicksand, without becoming a formed concept. Then there was another door. This time it was different again, it seemed to be a period of modern war. He became a female medical officer on the battlefield. However, the situation of the war was not smooth, the battlefield hospital was captured, and the artillery fire flattened a whole mountain. Enemy troops in yellow clothes and holding plaster flags surged up from the hillside like dirty yellow waves. Su Chen was buried in the ruins and did nothing, just silently waiting for the changes in the situation. The sound of guns gradually turned into screams. There was a small-scale earthquake at the peak of the mountain that no one could have imagined. The ground cracked huge gaps. Accompanied by the trembling sound, countless black scale monsters came from the geography and tore the whole world apart. Including this female doctor. Su Chen began to speculate. Maybe this woman is Nakajima Flower or Shen Yue. They have experienced this kind of reincarnation, and now, maybe they have stepped into a certain illusion, watching a part of their life. But why is this here? The answer seems to be revealed soon. These life experiences seem to be sorted by people, and the times experienced in each life time are higher than the previous one. So at the sixth time, the woman in the illusion that Su Chen was attached to had reached the early stage of the Internet age. In the same way, weirdness appeared. Only, this time, the woman seemed to have awakened and possessed the dark energy ability, but she was very weak... This time it did not end in death. In the illusion, Su Chen slowly raised his hand, and a supernatural light began to appear in the heart of his hand. At that moment, everything in front of him suddenly disappeared. Soon after, he returned to the underground platform. The door in front of him became the one Su Chen first saw. Slightly familiar anti-theft door. This time, Su Chen didn''t hesitate, opened the door and walked in. As soon as he walked in, Su Chen''s body suddenly sank, and he realized that he was floating in the sky, but fortunately he stabilized in time. And then, he noticed something abnormal. strength. An unprecedented sense of power. That kind of power is not muscle, but the control of dark energy and the perception of the world. He was floating in the sky, but there was a feeling that the entire sky was in his grasp. The blood-colored sky, the ruined city under his feet, and the countless trembling monsters in the city are all within his perception. And not only this piece of sky and the city on this side, but the entire planet, seemed to be in the slightest detail in his perception. Those dark energies in the space no longer need dark energies to perceive them for scheduling. They are like a school of fish gathered, actively swimming towards themselves. These dark energies rushed into Su Chen''s body, and then flowed out again. Just between this in and out, they had some wonderful changes. Dark energy is still dark energy, and dark energy is not dark energy anymore. Su Chen couldn''t understand or comprehend this kind of change, as if there was a big mountain in between. He knew it had changed, but he didn''t know what it changed into. He lowered his head. This time the body is still female. However, this time, his body is plump and perfect, and this body seems to be a perfect thing created by heaven. He is now a god. The unprecedented sense of power and the perception of controlling the planets all come from the power of the ninth caste. Moreover, Su Chen is feeling this kind of power in the posture of "I". The level of the ninth caste. He finally gave birth to Mingwu. The illusion behind these seven doors is not Shen Yue or Nakajima Flower Music, but the mother of the original. The current self is the original mother of a certain period. Standing on top of the ruined world, countless creatures can only tremble and surrender in front of him. So¡­ Does that call also come from Him? Su Chen didn''t know. He didn''t have time to think. Because this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to truly feel the power and change of the ninth caste! It¡¯s not that Su Chen didn¡¯t fight against the high caste, he even killed the ninth caste himself, but that situation is different from now, now he is the mother of primordial, the mother of primordial is him, even if this is a fantasy, even the primordial one. The memory of the mother, but this feeling is real. It is a great help to Su Chen to feel the realm and level of the ninth caste with the posture of the ninth caste itself. He immediately lowered his mind and felt everything in this state with all his heart and soul. That kind of diffuse perception and control of the planet... The dark energy that magically converges into its own body and leaves, and magically undergoes strange changes... These seem to be the passwords of the ninth caste, UU read , but they are too advanced for Su Chen of the fifth caste. Each of them seems familiar, but he can''t understand the roots. He did notice. The state that the dark energy changes after passing through the ninth caste seems to be very similar to the function of the ring of Anowal¡ªit is similar to that of Suchen''s input of dark energy into the ring of Anowal and then transformed from the ring of Anowal into a new one. The magic change power is very similar. Su Chen thought of using analytical power to analyze, but he thought about it and didn''t do so. The analytical direction of the analytical power is uncontrollable. When this kind of place is released, the analytical power is likely to run to analyze the illusion itself. Not only will it not help, it may even break the current situation, and there will be no chance to feel the last. Su Chen had nothing to do, so he could only try to feel this state with all his heart, and record it desperately. This opportunity is likely to be an opportunity for him to break through the sixth caste and even reach the ninth caste in the future! ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 160： Dark underground This recording process did not last too long. The scene around Su Chen changed again. He slowly raised his head, and darkness was coming from all directions. When he turned around, he had already changed from a standing posture to a lying posture. A huge chain extended from all directions, locking him in a large font on a huge altar. The clouds in the sky are rolling and gloomy. Su Chen squinted his eyes, as if he could see the huge shadow looming in the clouds. A certain spell-like sound came not far away, and countless people were chanting a certain spell in unison, and from a further position, the sound of a mountain whistling and a tsunami was rushing into the ears. Su Chen turned his head. He still seems to be the perfect female body that just overlooked all living beings, and at this moment, he is in the altar shrouded in the shadow of a huge palace. The altar is surrounded by priests wearing weird robes, and under the dark red robes, some people even have faces that are not human. At a further position, spreading from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, there is a crowd like a wave of black pressure. They are blocked by the army, but their faces are surging with excitement and fanaticism, and their eyes are unblinking. In this direction, howl looks forward to the beginning of the ceremony. Mother of primordial. It is divided into seven here. The answer appeared in Su Chen''s heart at this moment. That majestic palace is exactly where I am actually now. And the altar beneath him was the one he saw outside before entering the palace. Su Chen felt unaware of the power of the ninth caste. He was imprisoned on this altar, squinting to the sky. There are huge shadows floating behind the deep clouds. That is the observation ship of the Tandan people. Su Chen didn''t know how the experiment started and how it started, as if he couldn''t perceive that part. In fact, in this illusion, his control of this body was reduced to a minimum, even the posture of a bystander. He felt this body wriggle in intense pain, the perfect body twisted like a snake, but there was no temptation, only deep pain. However, the spells of the people around them became louder and louder. The mountain call from those people who are more outlying is becoming more and more prosperous. These set off the pain and turned into some kind of deepest coldness. I don''t know when it started, the twisting struggle of this body ended. He seemed to have confessed this fate, his eyes widened, blood was flowing from his black and white eyes, and he issued the most poisonous curse toward the sky. The sound of the curse drifted in the gale, Su Chen wanted to hear clearly, but in the end he heard nothing. He only noticed that the huge shadow in the clouds continued to rise, the shadow was getting smaller, and the experiment was about to end. Lightning began to roar in the sky. The dark purple electric snake splits the dim sky in two. Immediately afterwards, big raindrops fell from the sky. The ceremony is over. Thousands of people began to push away. The tall mountain became deserted. The priests on both sides came forward one after another, dragging him to the bottomless palace. He turned his head, his eyes patrolled in the sky. The Tandan people did not leave. The first step of the experiment has just been completed, but this is just the beginning. Next, the Tandan people no longer need such an ignorant stage, and will complete the final experiment in the dark. One is divided into seven experiments. I don''t know why, Su Chen suddenly remembered what Nakajima Huayin had said to him a long time ago. [We are all bad imitators. ¡¿ There is self-deprecation and grief in it. Who wants to have such a life? Even if it is the ninth caste, the fourth caste... even if it has power, what is it? Su Chen was a little distracted, and when he came back to his senses, everything around him changed again. Both the palace and the altar of Falling Rain disappeared again, and the one that appeared in front of them became the underground platform of that side again. Behind him was another doorway, and the door above disappeared, as if it had never existed. Su Chen looked around blankly, and finally fell on the last door in front of him. This is the door slanting downwards. Su Chen was silent for a moment, stretched out his hand, and pulled it away. What was exposed was also a slanted passage that spread to the depths of darkness. It appears a little narrow and has no steps, and it seems that it is not designed for human walking at all. It wants people to slide down. There are obvious scratches on the channel wall. It seemed that someone had been here earlier, and then stumbled, struggling desperately, leaving a series of shocking scratches. It''s just that their blood has penetrated into the soil, and it''s not clear anymore. And the depths of the passage are extremely dark, and it is impossible to see the situation inside, nor can it tell where it leads to. It seems that this is a bit like a road to hell. Su Chen turned his head and glanced. The place where he came from has long been swallowed by darkness. The only light source here is the light emitted by the dark energy in his hand, which flickers slightly in the space, illuminating a small area. After observing this for a while, Su Chen decided to go on. If ordinary people are here, the danger of this passage is ridiculous, but it is not dangerous to Su Chen itself. Judging from the illusions just now, this underground is more like the memory hall of the mother of primordial nature, and there is no danger. The power left by the Mother of Primordial here is not clearly strong. This means there is no threat. If so, the Tandan people have already taken targeted measures. Perhaps it is because there is no threat that makes the Tandan people interested. Moreover, in theory, after the scene just now, the human physiology of the original mother should come to an end. Su Chen even knew what happened next. He was forced to complete the cracked life imitation experiment deep in the palace. He was divided into seven from the living body to the consciousness to the power, and seven children were born from this. And he died just then. Later, this planet became a place controlled by another evil god, and the Tandan people sealed the palace. So¡­ If this is the case, what else can there be in the depths of the passage of UU reading ? Here, the dark energy perception still cannot spread, let alone detect the following situation. Su Chen gave birth to some doubts. Moreover, those calls just now disappeared completely after he came here, and never appeared again, but Su Chen had a feeling. The source of the voice calling him is in the deepest part of this bottomless passage. The bottom of the earth. Su Chen slowly and slowly took a breath, stepped, stepping into this passage, he wrapped his body with dark energy, and walked along the passage to the depths of the earth. He is falling into the abyss. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 161： Beating heart , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Chaos star field. Former Imperial C-02 administrative star, current federal capital Galefa One. Mountain top laboratory. After a five-hour observation period, the results of the death experiment finally appeared in front of the crystal cluster. During the period just now, it ran to do some other things, such as preparing for the next round of experiments, sealing up the experimental products Xiao Pingxin provided him in the warehouse. ¡ª¡ªThose experimental products are a batch of corpses. There are humans and aliens. Most human corpses have signed donation agreements, and the deceased expressed their willingness to donate their bodies before they were alive. At the request of the crystal cluster, Xiao Ping found such a group of dead for it and handed it over. This makes this crystal cluster very satisfied. However¡­¡­ It also hopes to have a batch of living subjects. Experiments with living organisms are undoubtedly a better thing. But in the human kingdom, this kind of thing is almost impossible to achieve. but¡­¡­ In response to this situation, this crystal cluster also has its own countermeasures. In a special cultivation room in this huge mountain laboratory, a group of clones are growing vigorously in the nutrient solution. According to the needs of this crystal cluster, Xiao Ping is also secretly looking for an alien biological experiment body for her. After this time, the crystal cluster returned to the central laboratory. The process of death experiment is a bit long, not only need to go through the process of death, but also need to wait for the power from the evil **** of the plant world to happen to the dead plant itself. And the first observation node set by this crystal cluster is five hours later. Of course, in this process, although it has not been waiting and observing on the spot, the numerous equipment in the laboratory will continuously observe and record all changes. And when the crystal cluster came back at this moment, the first phase of the experiment was over, and certain results were shown. In this death experiment, a total of nine subjects were subjected to the death test, and their deaths were different in different ways. Some were killed by direct flame, some accelerated aging, some were destroyed by virus, and some were directly cut off. Rhizome... These different ways of death are the crystal cluster that wants to observe the response of the plant evil spirits power. There is no change in one part. The plant body in it has died or even turned into ashes and no longer exists, but the tentacles have only slightly changed, from lingering around the plants to deep in the soil and flower pots, those swinging transparent lilies It seems to continue to grow instead of the original Ulan. That scene was weird to the extreme. But in some, a series of changes have taken place. for example¡­¡­ The gaze of the crystal cluster moved. A beating heart grew out of the pot of Ulan where the rhizome was pinched off. It was a ridiculous and weird scene. Ulan, with its rhizomes cut off, fell into a large flower pot, and its life will die after a period of time. However, the translucent tentacles that extend from the evil gods of the plant world seem to be aware of its death. , The extended things continued to spread, connecting the broken rhizomes with the "downed" Ulan. Then they began to weave in mid-air, weaving a deconstruction like a translucent net bag. In this deconstruction, the rhizomes and flowers of Ulan began to regenerate, and the vines of those plants rejoined here, were connected, and then... flowering. On the blooming flowers, there is a bright red heart that is smaller than a human heart. That is the flower that grows on it. The crystal cluster retrieved the data. According to records, this process lasted exactly three to five hours, and the heart did not grow completely before one and a half hours. And this heart has a complete structure of valves, atria, ventricles, etc. According to analysis, the rhizome and ulan are delivering nutrients to it and supporting its survival. At this moment, it seems to have become the main body of this Ulan. Puff puff puff... Accompanied by the beating, it made a light sound. The crystal cluster slowly took a breath. On the other hand, the changes in Ulan, which was killed by the virus, were equally strange. It was killed by the powerful virus prepared by the crystal cluster. In just a few minutes, the entire plant wilted and died, and finally turned into a bunch of soft and dead plants. But in these five hours, it was also saved by the power of the evil **** of the plant world. It grows again. But this time, it was not Ulan that grew, but a large number of mushrooms grew on Ulan. This mushroom is similar to a normal shiitake mushroom, but it has a larger and thicker umbrella-like structure, with a large number of spots covered in black and white. In a few hours, the entire flowerpot is covered, and there is even one. This kind of faintly bulging feeling, as if even the flower discs can''t restrain them. According to recorded data, these mushrooms are new species that mutate from viruses and combine with Ulan''s genes. They are a mixture of super bacteria and viruses. Once they are touched by organisms, or even eaten, the viruses in them will quickly grow and reproduce in the human body, and eventually turn the human body into a hotbed. Neither human stomach acid nor cooking heat can kill them. Eating watermelon grows watermelon in the belly, here will become a reality. Observing the crystal clusters one by one, not only did not horrify and fear this weird scene, but became more and more excited. Because it sees hope here. The hope of the death and regeneration of organisms. The evil **** of the plant world does have this ability. These nine dead plants are intertwined with the power of the evil **** of the plant world, showing two directions of "regeneration". The first is the kind of heart. Under the influence of the evil gods of the plant world, the plants that are forced to die to continue their lives, but the way of renewing their lives is a bit "singular", which is not suitable for the original biological plants. That way of renewing life. For example, a plant does not need a heart, but it not only re-bridged it, but also gave it a heart. According to experimental calculations, the heart will die in seven hours because Ulan simply Can''t support its survival. And the second is mutation regeneration, which is a very common weird biological form. At the same time it was resurrected, it had been twisted into something else. However, from the perspective of this crystal cluster, these are exactly the codes of the deceased Su Sheng. The evil **** of the plant world possesses this ability to turn death into rebirth and turn decay into magic. As long as we can find the right direction and directional compile, then the deceased''s resurrection will become a living reality. Excitement began to flow in the eyes of this crystal cluster ruby. It observed mesmerizingly for a while, and then began to prepare for the next round of experiments. Put in human corpses for testing. Its experiment has just begun. ... ... v5 Chapter 162： Dicks mission , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Dick performed a secret mission. He set off from the Federal Fleet to the forefront of the Federal Front and captured a group of extraterrestrial creatures in battle. It is a giant ant-like creature that occupies a federal planet. They are not powerful. They are more like monsters in the insect swarm game played by Galefa 26 Dick. They are on other planets. Build a nest, use insect swarms to submerge the earth, wait for complete encroachment, then turn this place into a new nest, and then use it as a springboard to set off on the next planet. When he first played this game as a child, Dick was amazed, and he stood upright about this terrible civilization model. But when he really came to the starry sky, he discovered that this kind of civilization really existed, but they weren''t something powerful, it was just a race a little bit stronger than the bottom civilization. This is also in the chaotic star field, if they are found elsewhere, they will be annihilated. All insect swarm creatures will become people''s biological resources. Because their low-end organisms overproduce, win in numbers, and hollow out a planet''s core goal is a nesting model, which is really too backward and weak. They are in the wrong direction. At this point, they are not even as good as the Federation. They are of course difficult to be powerful, and they are okay to deal with primitive civilizations that have not left the planet. Compared with the real starry sky civilization, they are stretched out. There is a very simple truth in this. In the history of mankind, human sea tactics, millions of soldiers, etc., basically have a certain degree of oppressive power in ancient or modern times, and appear frequently, but in modern warfare, human sea tactics are of little significance. Whether the modern weapons of war equipped with personnel are advanced and whether weapons of mass destruction are powerful are important and critical. An air formation with more than a dozen people in charge can directly destroy a large army unit. Crowd tactics often mean a serious shortage of personnel and combat capabilities. In the Battle of Galefa 26, Su Chen and the others launched an assault on the Tandan fleet, which is the tragedy of the human sea tactics. It doesn''t make sense to be empty. Dick found that his thinking was a little divergent recently, and always thought of this kind of problem that shouldn''t be his thinking. He thought it might be because he was stuck in the bottleneck for too long. The breakthrough has become indefinitely far away, and efforts are meaningless. This is a very devastating thing. However, this did not affect Dick''s completion of the task. Seven days ago, Dick received the order to set off. The whole process was perfect, and the task was perfectly solved. And he and Alice also returned from the front line again, transporting the "cargo" back to planet Galefa One. The current federal capital. They started a huge transport ship, nearly seventy meters in length, which was loaded with ten Zerg creatures. While passing through the atmosphere, Dick saw the spacecraft of the Rogia civilization. The spacecraft of the Rokiah civilization is very strange. It is a spiral structure that looks like an amplified steel version of DNA, and it has been spinning, presenting a strange technological beauty. Dick had heard of their arrival long ago. The first representative ship of the Rokiah civilization will make its way to the territory of the former empire, which is now the territory of the Federation, within a few days. After the initial contact and confirmation, with the technical support of the Rogia Civilization, the Federation will open a fixed long-distance space channel for them on the edge of the Lightyear Proving Ground for the arrival of Rogia''s exploration fleet. Although in the previous contact process, the Rokiah civilization has always been "polite" and the level of politeness is almost like a knight in the starry sky, but for humans, they are still alien races and must maintain the greatest vigilance. Although Xiao Ping''s people actively approached, they have not let down their vigilance, especially for the upcoming Rokiah Civilization Fleet, they have formulated countless emergency response plans to deal with emergencies. In fact, the safest way is not to cooperate with aliens. The alien races in the starry sky are pure alien races. They are not a civilization or a species. The cooperation between each other is dancing on the tip of a knife. But there is no other way, just as Su Chen must choose the help of Cracking Life. The Federation must also rely on external forces. Because it is too weak, so if you don''t want to perish, you can only walk on the tip of the knife. And this time, Dick also heard a little wind from Xiao Ping''s place for the transportation mission. This batch of things is going to be sent to the Shilian people for experimentation. However, this matter is strictly confidential to the outside world. A series of processes are only attended by a few fixed persons such as Dick. This is also the case now. Back to Galefa One, Xiao Ping gave them the green light directly, and the transport ship did not need to proceed. Any registration went directly into the planet, controlled by Dick, and docked at the mountain top laboratory. Ten insects were trapped in a huge alloy box that was completely enclosed. They were arranged neatly, and even the slightest sound inside the box could not be heard from the outside. Dick unloaded these things at the door of the warehouse. During this period, he contacted the Shilian people several times without success. Helpless, he had to ring the doorbell of the warehouse. This time there was finally a reaction. It turned out to be a person who opened the door. In other words, it is a person who can no longer be called a person. He is an adult man, but he doesn¡¯t wear any clothes. Behind him, there are seven or eight translucent tubular tentacles connected like a pipe, spreading to the depths of the laboratory, and this man himself, his body Obviously different from normal people. ¡ª¡ªHis organs are out in full length. The flesh and blood rolled, the organs, intestines, etc. spread out one after another, growing outside of his body, and the heart was on top of many organs, beating bang bang. But his eyes were slightly hollow, but he was able to speak: "The goods have arrived, please help me put them into the warehouse." Dick did not move. In his opinion, this is clearly a monster, and it is also a monster born by humans Normal people should have died a long time ago, but this person is still alive and communicates like a robot. That Ten Lianren is conducting human experiments? ! Alice exclaimed. Dick immediately pulled out the energy beam weapon from his waist and pressed the communication button-because of the special nature of this mission, he had a higher authority on communication and could directly contact Xiao Ping. But Dick soon discovered that his communication request had failed. The signal here is severely disturbed. And with the sound of footsteps, Shilianren crystal clusters in heavy black robes are coming from the depths of the dark laboratory, step by step, with a certain weird oppression. Dick pressed Alice back and said loudly: "Are you conducting a human experiment?" ... ... v5 Chapter 163： In vivo experiment , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! A long distance away, the Shilian man took the lead in raising his hands, as if to signal that he was harmless. Then it stood about a dozen meters away from Dick and Alice, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "This is not a human experiment. As you can see, this is a group of dead people. Last time, Xiao Ping handed it over. A batch of my corpses were collected. These corpses were all deceased people who donated their remains voluntarily within the scope of the Federation. You can confirm this matter with Xiao Ping. "However, within the scope of my laboratory, there is a shielding device I set up. Here, the most advanced equipment in the Federation should not be able to maintain normal communication. You can wait until you leave before contacting. "I''m here. If I was really conducting human experiments, then Xiao Ping would have come to me long ago." The ten-lian''s words made the nervous Dick relax slightly. Because what the other party said makes sense. No matter what it is doing, it is in the federal territory. At present, the federation''s recovery of the eastern and southern borders of the empire is approaching the end. Right now there are only a few scattered planets and all the pirates of foreign civilizations that are moving around. The other places have basically been linked to the federation. banner. The title of Federation is now no longer the poor fleet of more than two million people, but the name of the civilization with four star systems. Dick lowered the muzzle and motioned to Alice and the others to help put the goods into the storage. His eyes kept moving on the weird human body. He couldn''t help but said, "Is this really a dead body?" That "human" moves freely, except for the weird physical condition and empty eyes, it is almost indistinguishable from normal people. The other crystal cluster replied: "Of course. Why should I lie to you?" Dick took a deep breath. He couldn''t help but be a little curious, what exactly is the experiment conducted here? But he didn''t ask too much. After he put the goods he brought into the warehouse, he chose to leave quickly. Dick felt that there was something wrong with the ten people. This is not the first time he has seen this Shilianren. In his impression, this Shilianren is gloomy and purposeful. It lacks the features of human features, so it is difficult to see its mental state and expression, but its The look in your eyes is always purposeful, as if you always know what you are doing. But today, I don''t know if it is an illusion. He always feels that this time the light in the eyes of ten people is chaotic and crazy. Back on the transport ship, at the last moment when the hatch closed, Dick couldn''t help but glance back. Alice noticed something and asked in a low voice, "Dick, what''s the matter?" "nothing." Dick shook his head slowly. The warehouse door of the laboratory was also closing, and the figure of the crystal cluster was completely hidden. Shadows and darkness are swallowing it. ¡­ ¡­ The arrival of ten living experimental subjects sparked excitement in the heart of the crystal cluster. Although this is a bit worse than the human experiment in vivo, it is a living thing after all. Moreover, for human experiments, this crystal cluster has been carried out a lot. It lied to Dick. That weird librarian is not the result of a dead body experiment, but the result of a human cloning experiment. The results of the dead body experiment are not optimistic. According to the request made by this crystal cluster, the humans Xiao Ping found had different ways of dying, but the changes between them and the evil **** of the plant world were still uncontrollable. This crystal cluster tried several ways, and the best case is nothing more than a dead person jumping up and becoming weird. The worse, it becomes concentrated water in one place, or a large area of ??bacteria. When death becomes the decisive result, it seems that resurrection can only turn the organism into something else to make it alive. This crystal cluster has conducted a long and detailed study on this, and this conclusion is actually not accurate. The power of the evil **** of the plant world in the unconscious state perceives death and actively gives it life, but it is not the resurrection of the organism itself¡ªin most experiments, being "resurrected" is what is originally alive in the organism. Such as bacteria, such as viruses, such as contaminated with other things... The power of the evil **** of the plant world works on these things, making them mutate, and giving them thousands of times the growth rate, so that the dead can come back to life. This is not the result that this crystal cluster wants. So it immediately tried to experiment with living things. At first it was a white mouse, then a human clone. Although clones have no souls, they are living creatures. The variable that this crystal cluster wants to give to this experiment is a living thing, and it hopes that the power of the evil **** of the plant world can affect the object itself that it wants to influence. It killed or severely injured these living creatures in a cruel way, and put them into experiments one by one. In the mouse experiment, this crystal cluster made a breakthrough. It has found a certain way of compiling, which can reversely influence the power of the evil **** of the plant world through seeds, and then achieve the experimental purpose it wants. This made this crystal cluster ecstatic, and it felt that it had found the code to compile the soul with power. But this is still not a success. Power still has its limits. What it has to do is to confirm the power of the power to resurrect the dead, and then strip this power from the power, and then carry out further experiments-experiments beyond the gods. Subsequently, human clones were put into experiments. It seems that the experiment has become a success. The warehouse clerk is a successful clone. The librarian took a certain highly toxic drug in the experiment, and fell into severe organ failure during the experiment, and the power from the gods gave him a complete set of new organs. Of course, the only fly in the ointment is that this set of organs grows outside of it. This is an urgent problem to be solved. However, this experimental body has been reborn from this. Although he still has no soul and lives and accepts orders like a robot, it can already act normally. This is some kind of positive signal. There are still a number of clones in the experiment, UU reading and now, the living creatures have finally arrived, this crystal cluster stood in the warehouse and walked back and forth twice, the excited body was trembling slightly. It will conduct the next round of experiments. The precious living creatures are very cherished, and it is reluctant to use up ten in one breath, but only transfers one out and moves it to the central laboratory. The central laboratory is still clean and tidy, only to ignore those twisted plants, weird white mice and clones, and batches of dead bodies. And more and more translucent tentacles protruding from the evil **** of the plant world. The huge seed stands in the center, it has been surrounded by those translucent tentacles. And this cluster of crystals is once again pulling the antennae towards the Zerg in the enclosed box. In vivo experiments are about to begin. ¡­ ¡­ v5 Chapter 164： Death and rebirth , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The deepest part of the laboratory. The first Zerg was put on the experimental platform. The crystal cluster does not need to open the airtight box that seals it. Through special equipment, it can observe all changes inside. It drilled two holes in the closed box. Through these two holes, it hit twelve detectors into the body of the zerg, and injected it with a tranquilizer, making it drowsy and gradually Loss of aggressiveness. The terrifying Zerg seemed to be a toy in its hands. Then is the normal experimental procedure. This time, the crystal cluster no longer pulls the extension tentacles from the half of the arm of the evil **** that seals the plant world in midair, but pulls the petals and stamens out of the elegantly swaying flowers. The swaying, shaped petals and stamens are like plasticine kneaded shapes. When stable, they are the kind of swaying flowers, but their essential characteristics are still the same as those of the tentacles. With the traction of objects, they can follow and move. Pull it step by step, as if it can extend to the end of the world. They still appear translucent, but the pipe-like tentacles hanging from the half of the arm are more detailed and tight. The crystal cluster connects them to the Zerg tribe, and according to the life body structure of this Zerg tribe scanned, pipes are penetrated into the corresponding organs of its body. This is the result of this crystal cluster in an earlier experiment. Direct connection to vital organs is more conducive to the progress of "regeneration". Compiling with seeds will also become easier. This crystal cluster did not intend to kill it, this time the experiment was based on the transformation of pure living things. It''s a pity that the Zerg was ignorant of this. It was deeply trapped in the effect of the tranquilizer, shaking its head and shaking its head, like a person who had been drinking too much. But unlike humans, its lower intelligence cannot make it discern the situation, and can only sink to a greater degree in the effect of tranquilizers. The experiment immediately began. The in vivo experiment of this crystal cluster is divided into several stages. The first stage is adaptive detection. It is necessary to observe the connection between the two without the interference of external variables after connecting with the tentacles of the plant world. This process is boring and long, and this zerg is extremely irritable, and needs to register a tranquilizer for it every once in a while, so that it can regain stability. But at this stage, after three hours of observation, the cluster did not draw any conclusions. Just like Ulan, the mere contact between the antennae and the organism cannot bring any changes to the organism. In fact, in this process, several other samples should be set up to experiment at the same time. However, living subjects are precious and rare, and the next batch of subjects "supplied" by the Federation does not know when they will arrive. This crystal cluster must be used with caution. The observation of the first phase is over, and the experiment of the second phase is the end of the experiment. Here, this crystal cluster begins to increase "variables." For this round of experiments, the variable used by this crystal cluster is very simple-part of the organ regeneration experiment. Compared with humans, Zerg has an advantage on the experimental platform. That is, its life strength is far higher than that of human beings, and the number of organs in its body is also far higher than that of human beings. In other words, it is not so easy to be played to death. This crystal cluster smiled. This round of experiments is completely different from the quietness of the previous round. The space is full of the zerg''s sharp howlings that are almost crazy, as if to penetrate the entire laboratory. This zerg creature from the starry sky seems to have a biological emergency mechanism, specifically to deal with the situation when it is affected by tranquilizing drugs-the intense pain caused by the injury will prompt them to secrete a substance that neutralizes the tranquilizer The effect it can bring. This will make the "gentle" subjects become less gentle again. This is a mechanism owned by the Zerg, and it is also one of the few things they can be proud of. However, it is a pity that it is meaningless to this Zerg if it can alleviate the effects of tranquilizers. It''s just the fish on the cutting board today. The tranquilizer has failed, so it''s just another shot. As the crystal cluster found the glandular organ that secreted the neutralizing substance, and detonated it like a water balloon inside, the zerg completely calmed down and went into the experiment honestly. The second phase of the experiment is over, and finally the third phase of the experiment-slow death. The experimental body is limited, and the crystal cluster has to use the experimental body as cherished as possible, and conduct more experiments on a living experimental body as much as possible. Slow death can verify the reaction of the death experiment and the two death states of gradual death. However, the effect is not satisfactory. The subject eventually became a huge sarcoma. The sac-like structure fills the inside and outside of this zerg, and it looks disgusting. The eyes of the crystal cluster narrowed slightly, and the cold light began to flash in the eyes. It is very clear that if it continues, the next step should be for this zerg to become a sarcoma monster and stand up from the ground. The new weird came out of the old body. This is actually like some kind of change between the old and the new. Or it speeds up the cycle countless times-the death of organic life is classified into dust, and decay becomes nutrients, and when nutrients are nourished, microorganisms, plants, etc. can grow. The scene before him is very similar to this natural law, but it is more hideous and weird. However, this is not the result that this crystal cluster wants. die. newborn. They seem to be inseparable, but they are essentially irrelevant. Because the new born from death is not the original creature at all. The gaze of this crystal cluster began to move to the seed in the corner. The seed has already turned dark green. It is connected to a large number of tentacles and is densely wrapped in a translucent structure, which looks extremely disgusting. But it is the secret key to this crystal cluster. In the previous experiment, this crystal cluster has been confirmed that it can affect the power of the evil **** of the plant world to some extent. What to do with the power to compile it. Before this crystal cluster came to the experimental platform, it increased the energy output to the seed. It needs to use that seed to control and compile the power of the evil **** of the plant world to achieve the effect it wants to achieve. Directional transformation, the deceased resurrected. With the start of compilation, the inside of the seed. Shadows filled the entire space, and the faint, light green, firefly-like fluorescence that had hovered here before had disappeared somehow. And in this shadow, there was a slumped figure, which could hardly be called a human being, bloated and applauded. It was motionless, but at this moment, it trembled slightly. The end of the dozen or so tentacles connected to it exudes a swaying dark purple cold light, which is fleeting. ... ... Tweet the book "Samurai who doesn''t want to be a big name is not a good onmyoji", the old author is now, and the quality of the people is guaranteed. In the new book issue, everyone can go and support it. The introduction is in the author''s statement. v5 Chapter 165： Federation Dream , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Galefa One. Xiao Ping is welcoming the arrival of representatives of the Rogia civilization. They are a very slender and sacred creature, like the kind of alien civilization that sowed fire that appeared in the ancient myths and stories of mankind. But Xiao Ping didn''t communicate much with them. The cooperation between the Federation and the Rokiah civilization is just to get what they need, and any other exchanges are actually meaningless. Xiao Ping came out in person because of human thinking that hasn''t changed for many years-he wants to see what kind of people the Rogia civilization is, and then try to make useful judgments based on this. But Xiao Ping undoubtedly failed. Rokiah civilization is impeccable, elegant, peaceful, civilized and generous. The trick of watching people eat dishes is not practical for the starry sky civilization. Xiao Ping returned home unfailingly and handed over the task of contact to others. In recent days, the federation is gradually on the right track. The four star systems handed over by the empire are almost recovered at this stage, and only two stubborn planets are still resisting. Xiao Ping has also achieved considerable results in the compilation of the most important culture and concepts. Unlike the imperial system, which favors feudalism, the federal system is actually more suitable for the free starry sky era. Under the overwhelming propaganda and self-boasting, the Federation is quickly winning the hearts of former imperial soldiers and civilians, and is gaining a foothold little by little. . New bills and management systems are being introduced. In the government affairs building of Galefa One, experts from the Federation only sleep for three to five hours a day, and spend the rest of the time studying system issues every day and night. Xiao Ping''s management team often appears in the formulation of various policies and new laws. The starry sky age is very similar to the terrestrial world, but completely different. The similarity is that humans themselves have hardly changed. Humans are still humans, and they are still very limited from thinking mode to life forms. The difference is that every point of the starry sky is actually different. It is paradoxical to the ground age, and many factors must be introduced that are impossible and need not be considered on the closed ground. For example, alien civilization. This will be a long process. New systems and bills need a long time to gradually improve and implement. The implementation of the new management system also takes time. The population of the original Federation is limited. The population of two million is nothing compared to the population of the four star systems of the empire. The star system is impossible. The most important thing is that with a population of two million, not everyone can and has the ability to enter the federal public service system. In this way, the current federation actually has only one model for each administrative star under its jurisdiction. It is to dispatch core management personnel, and the others still use the management personnel and troops of the original planet to manage the planet, and the other is to select recruiters on the spot. In this way, the Federation has realized the current management of more than 30 living administrative stars in the entire territory. It seems that the branches and leaves are scattered, but Xiao Ping knows very well that there are many hidden dangers in this mode. In the vast majority of planets, the former imperial personnel of the administrative star military can even reach more than ten times the number of federal personnel. He has no way for the time being, and the Federation has no way. He can only adopt a curve to save the country to make up for the huge hidden dangers that may exist as much as possible. Control the economy. He gave Xia Ming a task. He wanted to fully open the policy to the Western Wilderness Group, and let Xia Ming spread the economic tentacles of the Western Wilderness Group to every corner of the four star systems in the current federal territory. Assist the Federation in the management of each administrative star, and then increase the voice of the Federation personnel on its planet. But this is not the fundamental way to solve the problem. Even if it is the federal system, in the starry sky, facing the boundaries of four star systems, the penetration of capital still cannot achieve absolute management. Xiao Ping was groping forward, studying and thinking about new methods every day, and even wanted to learn from the iron-fist policy of the empire, but he later denied it. Sometimes Xiao Ping would have such thoughts--that kind of problem would arise, in fact, it was because humans weren''t a qualified starry sky race at all, otherwise, this kind of civilization shouldn''t actually appear. Managing four star systems is not easy. Xiao Ping is now the most powerful person in the entire federation, but he only feels overwhelmed, especially after Su Chen went to the Lightyear Experimental Ground, he felt that he didn''t even have many people to ridicule. However, under this anxiety, the Federation is thriving. According to the frontline battle report, the resistance of the outer civilizations on the last two planets has begun to falter, and the breakthrough is only a matter of time. This means that the Federation is about to complete the closed-loop recovery of all territories. The exploration of the experimental field is fairly smooth. Once the forward base is completed, the cooperation with the Rokiah civilization will officially begin. The exploration of the Tandan experimental field and the large number of humans in the experimental field may be able to give back to the current federation. The dilemma brought great relief. The "captive" fleet of the Federation is becoming larger and larger. Now the number of warships available in the Federation has exceeded fifty, and many of them are powerful and advanced warships. None of these warships were built by the Federation itself. However, the Federation has at least a formed fleet. A fleet with autonomous combat capabilities and wholly owned by the Federation. At the same time, new factories are being erected, old factories are being reopened, and the first batch of Federal Fleet engineers have successfully reached academic standards, which means that the Federal Warships that are truly federally manufactured are about to start manufacturing. This time, the warships manufactured by the Federation are no longer the broken copper and iron that can fly in the starry sky. Every time Xiao Ping thought of this, he couldn''t conceal the excitement and surging in his heart. And countless young people and military officers are undergoing rounds of training, receiving new knowledge and starry sky concepts. After a long period of escape everyone in the Federation is eager to grow, study and progress desperately, and don''t want to be the panic-stricken dog in the starry sky. Occupying the territory of the empire, the technology of the empire is being quickly digested by the Federation, and things that belong to the Federation are hatched. Although there are not many people left in the Federation, everyone is working hard to advance. And each individual moving forward means that the federation is moving forward. The Federation is like the new star of tomorrow, growing rapidly step by step. Although every step now is like dancing on the tip of a knife, Xiao Ping is willing to believe that as long as it goes on like this, the Federation will surely have a place in the Chaos Star Territory, and the people of the Federation will gain true peace. That is the future in which Xiao Ping can wake up with a smile in his dreams. It was him, the answer to countless victims who gave their lives to the Federation and humanity. ... ... v5 Chapter 166： Landing battle , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! at the same time. Federal front. The former imperial frontier, administrative star D-08. This is one of the planets that has not yet been successfully recovered, and the alien civilization that occupies this planet resists stubbornly. They are not particularly advanced races, but their mode has caused major problems for the Federal Fleet. This is a group of Zerg. The subject that Dick captured was coming from here. They are not very powerful, but they are troublesome enough for the Federation. In the past few months, they quietly landed on this federal planet, and the nests crashed into the cities of the Imperial Administrative Stars. The urbanization became the bedrock, and the humans were the nutrients, and a large number of Zergs were produced. Out. They use local materials to build a huge amount of war bugs and spaceships, and pile up a steel line of defense in space. On the ground, their mother nests rose one after another, while creating a meteorite-shaped spacecraft to the sky, while creating a large number of diggers, sinking all the way, as if to hollow out the entire underground of administrative star D-08. , Forming a cave structure extending in all directions. Corresponding to this is the large swarm of insects that are active on the ground, like the ocean. Of course, they have not occupied this planet long enough, and there are still a large number of human beings on this planet. The soldiers and civilians of the empire who lived on this planet were forced to take up arms one by one, become warriors, and fight against the swarms of insects. For them, it is also an apocalyptic disaster. Even if there are various aircraft and escape boats on this administrative star, when the insect swarm is densely deployed in the starry sky, they cannot struggle to escape from here. They can only be trapped on the ground and wait until the insect swarm arrives. . The Swarm itself is actually not powerful, and their spaceships are even rubbish, but for the Federation, they can cause a lot of trouble to the Federation fleet. The dense number itself is a huge trouble. Although the number of warships of the Federal Fleet is far from that of this insect swarm, they are far more powerful than the Zerg civilization occupying this planet, but it is not easy to destroy them. Tang Haobo led the fleet, and it took a long time to finally conquer and basically eliminate the dense fighter group that the insect swarm had arranged in the outer space. The spaceships of those insect swarms are extremely fragile, but the number of them is huge, and the formation of swarm attacks can also bring huge troubles to the fleet. The starry sky power of these insect swarms must be disintegrated to the greatest extent to be able to complete this time without any hindrance. The recovery of this planet can also cut off the retreat of the Swarm. Facts have proved that in the starry sky, without relative quality, quantitative advantages actually have no meaning. The number of worm swarms is more than a hundred times that of the Federal Fleet, but from the beginning of the war, they are destined to be impossible to defeat the Federal Fleet. The hundreds of times the number advantage just wastes a lot of time and war resources of the Federal Fleet. It cannot bring any resultant changes to the ending, let alone win the war. Insects and meteorite-shaped spaceships exploded in the starry sky, and the densely packed fleet exploded in the starry sky like ignited locust swarms. That scene was magnificent and beautiful. I believe the sky of the administrative star D-08 All will be reflected in a fiery red. The Federal Fleet advanced in the starry sky like a sharp arrow. A picture of a burning former imperial administrative star appeared in the vision of the Federal Fleet. Looking down from space, this planet seemed to have turned red, unlike the steel jungle planet previously obtained by the Federation. The insect swarm is still stubbornly resisting. They seem to have no concept of retreat. This is their nest. If they recognize this, they will guard this place at all costs until they and the mother nest they guard are destroyed in the flames of explosion. Zergs are one of the few civilizations that overlap with the general imagination of the human ground age. Their plague-like form and survival mode have the potential to grow into starry sky civilization and the ability to survive in starry sky civilization. But in the view of Tang Haobo, this This plague-like form made them a starry sky civilization, while also completely confining them. This model has extremely serious problems. At this time, Tang Haobo had already ordered the entire Federal Fleet to scan the world and drop weapons of mass destruction in some completely occupied areas. The Federal Fleet is scattered in outer space, flying around the planets, annihilating the remaining swarm warships in space orbit, and dropping weapons of mass destruction around the planets. Part of the area has been completely occupied by insects. Their mother nests are densely erected. There is no living human within tens of thousands of kilometers, only insects come in and out. This zerg does not have the so-called core brood to rule the entire swarm. They adopt a dot matrix management mode. Each brood has the ability to become a core brood. Many broods form clusters on the ground, using a kind of local area network. The general state controls the entire swarm. In other words, if you want to paralyze the entire swarm, you must destroy every brood. The Federation must conduct a bombing before it can land and rescue on the ground. In fact, it can be seen from this point that the technology of the Federal Fleet is immature. If it is a qualified civilization, facing this kind of locust-like land civilization from which even the star fleet has been uprooted, bombing is undoubtedly the most stupid and inefficient way. There are many ways to eliminate locusts, such as genetic targeting. Bombs and so on... But the Federation does not have that kind of technical strength, nor can it research something similar, so it can only adopt this method to bomb the world. However, the process was relatively smooth. In the bridge of the flagship of the Federal Fleet Yunhai. Tang Haobo was staring at the picture in front of him. On the spherical projection screen of the administrative star D-08, a large area of ??red is being marked, and every diffused red spot means that the big bang is going on. The nests of insect swarms exuding terrifying heat were pulled out from the ground. In the big bombing, countless insect swarms died, and the underground passages they dug in the ground were broken down and collapsed. This is a catastrophe, but they are still stubbornly resisting, and even throwing plasma **** from the ground into space, but this does not threaten the Federal Fleet at all. The first round of bombing is about to end, and several Federal warships have begun to move closer to D-08. They are about to land on the current planet to rescue some trapped humans. The strategic and political significance of recovering the planet and rescuing the humans on it is greater than the practical significance. And in one of the spacecraft, Seti was standing at the forefront of the landing force, watching the crimson planet in front of him getting closer and closer. ... ... v5 Chapter 167： I want to do it myself! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The goal of Sisi''s action is to rescue a group of survivors trapped on the top of a mountain. It was once the location of a fort on the ground part of the planetary defense system of the administrative star D-08. It was also because the fort was guarded that these survivors were able to support it until now. But they are also at stake. The location of these survivors was surrounded by the mother''s nest of the Zerg. The dense swarms of insects attacked them non-stop every day, and the survivors'' defense line was already shaky. This is the most dangerous and urgent group of survivors on the entire planet, so Sisi personally went out and led people to rescue here. Before entering the planet''s atmosphere, the aircraft that Seth was riding in quickly moved in this direction. In the planetary battlefield, the combat power of the fourth caste is absolute. Anyone who dared to approach Saixi along the air swarms would almost always be directly beheaded without the shield of their aircraft. A large number of flying insect swarms fell from the sky in pieces like dumplings. Their flying machines were unimpeded, passing by huge nests that towered like chimneys, and their destination appeared in Sisi¡¯s vision. . The mountaintop fort was working frantically, the intensive firepower was venting wildly, while a large number of insect swarms charged along the mountain road, densely covered with mountains up and down, such a frightening scene, enough to scare the densely feared patients. What''s worth noting is that the flag here is not known when it has been changed from the Empire flag to the Federation flag, and it is swaying in the wind. In the watch out channel, requests for help are basically from the Federation. It makes sense to save this planet. On the one hand, it is necessary to completely eliminate the erosion of the federal territory by the alien civilization; on the other hand, it is necessary to tell all the former empires in the current federal territory that the Federation treats everyone well and will not abandon any planet or anyone. At this stage, the Federation has done quite well in building momentum. In a short period of time, it has obtained a large amount of support from four star systems and more than 30 administrative stars. Now it only needs to be supplemented by practical actions. The Federation brings greater stability. This is the true meaning of this battle. Of course, Sisi probably understands this, but on the battlefield, he didn''t think so much, he just wanted to save people. It is his responsibility and obligation to complete the task and save the civilians, and it is also a thing that can make people feel happy. Before the aircraft reached the top of the mountain, Seti took the lead in flying out of the aircraft. The aircraft is going to welcome and calm the survivors, and his role is to solve the insect swarm. Therefore, Seti is like a falling meteor, crashing into the dense sea-like insect swarm that hit the mountain. The loud noise was earth-shaking. Like a comet hitting the earth, accompanied by a thunderous roar, with Saixi as the center, the surrounding Zerg species fell like wheat. As far as he can see, there is death everywhere. These zergs are nothing more than ordinary worms in front of the fourth caste. Saixi is rising up like a star. On the top of the mountain behind, the survivors saw this scene, excitedly erupted like a mountain whistling a tsunami. They are finally saved! And Sisi didn''t look at them, he was staring at the insect swarm. It seemed to be a real death gaze, where his dark energy perceives, and dark energy absolutely controls where it covers, everything is dead. In this small space, the swarms of insects died densely. However, the Swarm is different from any creature that Sisi saw. In the face of this situation, they still succeeded in succession, and even took the initiative to attack his fourth caste in the absolute control area, fearless and not afraid of death. As if they were able to drown the fourth caste with human tactics. But that is impossible. For the fourth caste, slaughtering ordinary creatures in a world of absolute control is almost effortless. As many insect swarms as hundreds of thousands or millions come, Sisi can also kill them. Seeing this scene, Sisi even gave birth to a certain kind of sorrow. During the fleeing war, their saviors even adopted the same tactics as these insect swarms. The hordes of saviors rushed into the absolute control area of ??the fourth caste regardless of their lives, and wanted to rush in a life-saving way. In the past, but they were greeted by deaths. However, they were lucky at that time. The saviors are all gifted, and Saixi holds the secret treasure, can fight, and finally even successfully defeated the fourth caste, but these insect swarms are simply... Sisi''s thoughts suddenly stopped. His gaze condensed suddenly, the dark perception condensed into a line, his gaze downwards, looking somewhere on the battlefield. Among the corpses of the corpse of the corpse of the blood sea of ??worms, I don''t know when a figure appeared. It is a body of steel. Its whole body is covered with jet black armor, which gives people an extremely heavy and depressed feeling. It holds a high-frequency wave in both hands, and the laser collimation rays of the shoulder cannon are falling on Saixi''s body, and it is bowing. He got up, raised his head slightly, facing Saixi with his cold visor. On the right shoulder of its steel body, a marking was sprayed with yellow paint. H-06. It stands in the absolute control of Sisi, but is not affected by any influence, like an iron mountain, standing firm in the gale of dark energy. But it seemed to appear suddenly, and when it was discovered, it was already there. Maybe, it has always been there, but only at this moment was discovered by myself. Saixi''s expression became extremely serious. He felt an extremely dangerous breath from this thing that made him extremely uncomfortable. It is by no means part of the Zerg. Where does it come from? Who is that? Saixi was in the sky, and the body of steel stood on the ground of the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses. The center of blood and death. The confrontation between biology and steel. ... ... at the same time. Empire, capital star. In Xingming Palace, the emperor was alarmed by the latest news from the front. At this time, it was the night of Capital Star. The emperor ran out without even wearing his clothes, and got the latest situation from the Bassalom area There was a cold light in his eyes. The message is extremely simple, only one sentence. [Uto has initiated contact with Bassalom to hide the original life. ¡¿ The emperor stared at such a simple sentence for a long time, then raised his head and began to give a series of orders. "Now give an order to summon the two apocalyptic knights Qiangwei and Zulong... "The mission to pray for the spirit palace to return to the capital star... "Imperial''s new first and third armies are prepared for operation... "Send an emergency message to Su Chen and the Federation... "Send an emergency message to the dead ship... "Prepare for me, I want to go to the court!" ... ... v6 Chapter 1： Big evacuation , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! "Jingling bell... Jingling bell!" Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, reached out and fumbled on the head of the bed, and finally turned off the alarm clock. He rolled over on the bed, covering his head, motionless. The shimmer of the morning light projected in from the gap of the curtain, forming a long and narrow beam of light, falling on the corner of the quilt, reminding the time of the present. Then¡­ After about a few seconds, Su Chenteng sat up from the bed, stepped out of bed, and hurriedly prepared to go to work. However, he was still late. Yuanliao is not a big city, but it is also very crowded in the morning, with children and office workers rushing to their destinations in a crowd. Sometimes Su Chen would have such thoughts. What is the point of doing this? Do people come and go to work? The modern reinforced concrete society seems to be blocking the possibility of a person. Then Su Chen realized that this might just be a thought that he had come up with when he wanted to escape reality and didn''t want to go to work. Su Chen was scolded by the pot-bellied boss. But Su Chen looked at him, but had many hallucinations. The boss''s face was full of blood falling in a pool of blood, and the tall buildings in the distance collapsed one after another, and the glass of the building fell like broken porcelain, and then was completely crushed and covered by the collapsed heavy building. This hallucination lasted a whole day. Until night falls. Su Chen couldn''t sleep until she fell asleep for a long time. He had a long dream. In that dream, he dreamed that Yuanliao had come to an extremely terrifying disaster, strange creatures wandering in the streets, and the evil **** cast a coveted look... Everything is dead. This dream is so clear, as if it were imprinted in memory. Even the details are vivid. Su Chen saw a piece of news while eating bread in the morning. An old man over 70 blocked a car with his bare hands. Su Chen almost blurted out: "Mu Wenshan!" He remembers that person, remembers this news. Su Chen suddenly realized that that dream might not be a dream in the true sense, but that he was reborn. That is the memory of his previous life. It''s just that he can''t remember where the end of the memory of the previous life is. It is extremely painful not to know how I died. But Su Chen remembered that he seemed to have become a person with superhuman ability like Mu Wenshan, and he seemed to be called a gifted person. In this case...maybe you don''t have to worry too much... After thinking about it again and again, Su Chen called the police. Within five minutes, the police appeared at the door of Su Chen''s house and took him away. Sitting at the police station and waiting for the second hour, Su Chen began to wonder whether it was a wise move to call the police. What if you will be sliced? It wasn''t until the third hour came that a group of people in black suits claiming to be the Federal Security Agency appeared and took them away with great importance. Su Chen felt that it seemed that there was nothing wrong with calling the police. But taking it away was only from one small room to another. The whole city of Su Chen was wearing a dark headgear. He couldn''t see anything but could only feel the slight shaking of the car under him. He tried to talk to a few people in black suits around him, but no one spoke to him. Su Chen could only pull a few stubborn stalks, which made the atmosphere even more embarrassing. He frowned. It seemed that someone had used these stalks, but he didn''t know why, he couldn''t remember who used the stalks. I clearly feel that I can remember it with a little thought, but I just can''t do it. This feeling is as uncomfortable as sneezing and being held back. So Su Chen was thinking about the answer to this question along the way. Until he was locked in the small black room, a tall black silk beauty with a leg of one meter long appeared in front of him. Su Chen immediately settled down and began to tell the story in his dreams seriously. In other words, it was everything that happened in his previous life before he was reborn. Yuanliao is blocked, unprecedented wars have begun, and the evil gods of the old days cast a huge shadow... Speaking of the back, Su Chen was a little ashamed. Because even he himself felt that these things he said didn''t seem to be true. Until the beautiful black silk woman showed a pensive color, she said: "Many of the situations you said can already be seen. The situation is likely to develop in the direction you said, and I must report to the superior." So, the report supervisor Su Chen waited another five hours. But these five hours are not boring. He had a lunch in a special department. Three dishes, one soup and drinks. And the chatter accompanied by a tall beautiful woman in black silk. Su Chen came to a conclusion¡ª Things you think are outrageous may seem normal to others. For example, stuffing eel into the human body could only be thought of in human experiments many years ago. Now most people don''t have this idea, but some people can think of it and have done it with great execution. Su Chen began to feel that his thoughts had become outrageous. I don''t know why, the road ahead is uncertain, but Su Chen feels unprecedentedly relaxed, as if some burden has been unloaded, walking lightly as if to fly from the ground. Five hours later, news came from the military and government officials. They attach great importance to everything Su Chen said, and are willing to believe in the possibilities here. Su Chen suddenly became an important person. He moved from a small black room to a single-person large suite, and the black silk girl and a group of powerful security bureau personnel are always protected. Then, Yuan Liao began to adopt a series of emergency policies. On the one hand, send troops to Yuanliao from outside Yuanliao. There are not many garrisons in Far Liao, with only one division plus some scattered troops. This lack of troops is also the reason for Yuan Liao''s defeat in Su Chen''s memory. -Cthulhu uses the power of the stars to fight, you are just a division, how to fight this battle? Even if it is put in the drama, it may not be able to make up how to play it. Within two days of the Huaxia Region, the garrison in Yuanliao was expanded to five divisions, and a large number of air forces were deployed. And then on the third day, the large evacuation of Yuanliao civilians began. However¡­ It''s okay if you don''t evacuate. Once you evacuate, it seems to have alarmed the evil god. The Cthulhu, hiding in the dark and coveting it, seemed to realize that these humans had already begun to prepare, and had begun his terrifying disaster ahead of time. Everything was as expected by Su Chen. U U Reading Yuan Liao was locked in the space, and countless monsters flooded the streets. And Su Chen also felt superpower and became a talented person. It was in the gloomy night on the first day of the disaster. His ability is overload. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself. There seemed to be another person in the mirror. He was covered in blood, standing in a raging dust storm, his blood-colored armor was pierced, shaking like a tumbler, refusing to fall. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Chen outside the mirror, his lips squirming, as if to say. Why don''t you wake up? ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 2： The battle is over! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen discovered that Awakening had become a talented person, and he had not become the superhero he imagined. Because he doesn''t have this space at all. The Federation firmly believed in Su Chen''s identity as a rebirth, and hid him like a treasure in the depths of Heihe County, under the protection of layers, providing delicious and delicious food. Don''t say go out to be a superhero, it is very difficult to go out. This is a little different from what Su Chen expected. I said I was born again, how can the Federation believe it? Can you believe it so fast? But the news from the front is coming like rain. The first wave of invasion did not achieve the expected results, and the strength of the five divisions was overwhelming in the initial stage. Long and thin ghosts and black scale monsters were unable to come over on a large scale in the initial stage. In front of this kind of power, even if they were weird, they were not opponents of the army. Their altars were also successfully destroyed. That was the information provided by Su Chen, the action led by Mu Wenshan in the dead wood. The weird plan was extinguished from the beginning, but to Su Chen''s surprise, Mu Wenshan and the others rescued a monster-like talent from the supermarket below the store, and it is said that it has been strictly controlled. Su Chen didn''t remember what monster was still under the store. But this time, his "prophecy" became a reality again. The military has begun to search for the existence of the gate in the whole city and the entire Yuan Liao region, as well as the possible location of the gate. The earliest doors were formed on the edge. Later, after the increase in the number of doors, the Far Liaocheng District was almost occupied, and the weird people gathered in the center of the city to build a new door to welcome their gods to come to the world. The memory flashed before Su Chen''s eyes. But in front of him, it was Mu Wenshan sitting at this time. This old talented ex-soldier, from the outside, apart from the vertical and horizontal gully on his face, there is almost nothing over seventy years old. His eyes are piercing, and his sitting posture is meticulous, like a mountain sitting in front of him. People have a sense of reliability. He stared at Su Chen for a long time. I opened my mouth several times and stopped talking, as if there was something I couldn''t say. Su Chen saw something else in his eyes. He seemed to know himself. They are not meeting on the first day. Su Chen wanted to say something, but at this moment, there was a loud explosion from outside, the roar was earth-shaking, and Mu Wenshan hurried out. After a while, the beautiful black silk girl ran in and informed Su Chen of the current situation. They were attacked. The two favored persons of Cthulhu attacked the Heihe County Command Center with a large number of monsters. They are so powerful that they have even broken through the first two lines of defense. Su Chen was forced to transfer. Temporarily push to a further rear safety area. This is the first time he has been on the battlefield in such a long time. In other words, watching the battlefield. The blood, broken limbs, and roaring deafening gunfire made Su Chen both familiar and terrified. But he was beaten back before he ran out of the safe house. The favored ones are extremely powerful. One of the favored ones wearing heavy armor had even reached a short distance in a short time. A grenade was even caught in the palm of his hand. The grenade exploded in the palm of its hand, but after the explosion, it was intact. This is a real monster. Explosion, destruction... Su Chen began to question his stupid idea of ??wanting to become a superhero by talent. Isn¡¯t it good to be a prophetic rebirth? Not dead but safe. The battle escalated further, and Su Chen hid in the bathroom holding his head. Only then did he know that the long-legged black silk beautiful girl special attack is also a talented person, her legs can shine, and she can kick a slash similar to vindictiveness. This talent makes Su Chen amazed. The viewing value is extremely high, and it is also extremely lethal. But at this moment, the wildly thinking Su Chen didn''t notice that the glass in the bathroom loosened in the vibration, smashed down, and was hitting him who was squatting on the ground. Accompanied by the sound of clattering and the feeling of spinning around the world. There was a puff. Su Chen''s eyes turned black for a while, and the whole person moved forward and threw himself down. My consciousness gradually blurred, and everything in front of me began to dim. Shards of glass spread all over the floor. Su Chen felt that his face must have been scratched. But he did not feel the pain. This may be because of the impact on the brain... He squinted at the fragments. Half of the bathroom collapsed, and the fire in the distance was refracted into a bizarre color through the shards of glass. Reflected a picture like fire. It was a huge metal, white space, with flames burning in the sky and on the ground. He stood in this space. That is another him. Bloody armor, **** sword, **** eyes. Those eyes are so sharp, there is too much anger and despair in them. Su Chen showed a hazy and fuzzy smile. This is probably an illusion. These pictures were pictures he had never seen before as a rebirth, and there was no similar thing in his memory. Moreover, he is afraid of death now, how could he become such a person. Standing on the battlefield. Is that what a superhero looks like? Su Chen quietly shook his head in his heart. He didn''t see what superhero he looked like in the mirror, he was more like a warrior in a panic, roaring desperately in the face of the irreversible situation. Extremely embarrassed. It has nothing to do with superheroes who can be meticulous in their hairstyles after a fight. He suddenly thought of-- Maybe there are no superheroes in the war. This was the last thought before his consciousness fell into darkness. Then there is endless darkness. The darkness swallowed him. Su Chen felt like sinking into the sea. At the beginning, it was the light layer. The light layer remained temperature and some kind of warmth. It seemed to be immersed in a hot spring, but with the sinking, sea water surged from all directions. Coming, wrapping his body, gravity drags him down, and the cold and darkness gradually swallows people. The bottomless depths of darkness. The other one was staring at himself silently. He was wearing armor and blood on his face, and said, "You know where you are. "You don''t want to wake up." Su Chen looked at him blankly He understood what this person was talking about. Then he woke up from a coma. The first thing I saw was the little beauty with black silk legs. She was full of joy when she saw Su Chen wake up. This is really great. She might fall in love with herself! Then he heard the other party say something like this: "You finally wake up! You have been in a coma for a whole month, and the battle of the Yuan Liao is over!" Su Chen''s wretched smile suddenly disappeared, and he sat up from the bed violently. "what?!!!" ... ... v6 Chapter 3： Dangerous monster , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Federal front. The former imperial frontier, administrative star D-08. Seti tried to use dark energy to deconstruct the state of this thing in front of him. However, the other party is clearly standing under the control of his dark energy, but his dark energy and dark energy perception under his control can''t penetrate the opponent''s body, "seeing" its internal structure. Is this an AI weapon or a silicon-based life? This is an unknowable answer. But what Seti can be sure of is that this thing is not a dark creature, it has no caste, but it can walk in the world of absolute control of the fourth caste like no one else. This means that the power that the dark energy of the fourth caste can absolutely control can burst is lower than its function. After a brief confrontation, the steel body on the ground took the lead to move. It stepped heavily on the ground, and the array of micro thrusters on both sides of its feet burst out with a brief and bright light, dragging its body into the sky like an arrow from a string, and crashing into the high-altitude Saixi. The sonic boom tore through the entire battlefield in an instant. The corpses in the position where it had just stood were all shaken off and opened. While it was moving in thunder, its shoulder gun fired first. Three missiles the size of a cigar burst out of the muzzle. Saixi''s dark energy control could not crush its body, but the three missiles were crushed and exploded in mid-air almost at the instant they burst out of the chamber. But the expected explosion did not occur. The three missiles carried some kind of extremely small nanomachine... At the moment when this result was transmitted through dark energy perception and formed reasonable information in Sisi''s brain, he was surprised to find that at this moment he lost control of the space in which that piece of machinery existed. But Sisi didn''t have time to think. The steel creation sprayed with H-06 had already arrived in front of him. The distance between two people is not far away. From low altitude to the ground, only a dozen meters away, H-06 instantly breaks through the sound barrier, which means that it can come to you with unparalleled impact in just a blink of an eye. . If Sisi was not the fourth caste, he would never be able to dodge this blow, nor would he have the opportunity to think so much or even detonate the three nano-missiles in the first instant. But Sethi realized. He made a big mistake on the battlefield. There is a warning in the Federal Star Wars Regulations. In combat, attacks that can be evaded, try not to detonate or actively contact. He shouldn''t explode those three cigars. That was obviously not a blow, but something with other functions. This was the last thought that Sisi turned around before welcoming the blow. Immediately afterwards, his body suddenly retreated. The sonic boom exploded like thunder in the air. He pushed, and H-06 appeared in front of him like a flash. It held a long and narrow high-frequency particle knife in both hands, and slammed down. In the distance on the mountain top line of defense, the landing Federation and the empires all raised their heads and watched the scene in shock. In the **** sky, the air spreads in a ring. It is a peculiar cloud-like structure formed by the shock wave squeezing the air from the sound barrier. In the center of the ring structure, two figures flashed across the battlefield like lightning, falling diagonally to the ground from high altitude. Just like a comet falling to the ground, where the two people fell, the insect swarms on the ground were lifted by the explosion like real small bugs, and some even flew up to ten meters in height. at the same time. In space, the flagship of the Federal Fleet, the Yunhai bridge. What happened in Saixi was captured by the Federal Fleet for the first time, and Tang Haobo quickly enlarged the war scene on the central screen. Sethi¡¯s entourage recorder and the equipment of other Federation fighters on the battlefield recorded everything that had just happened, and as the Federation fleet cast its sights here, the picture became stable and clear. As the fourth caste, Sethi Platinum is the most powerful weapon of the Federal Fleet in foreign warfare, and it is also the most important object of protection. In the recorded picture, it takes less than ten seconds for the two living entities to come into contact with each other. On the whole, it was the steel creation of unknown origin that pressed Sisi all the way and drove him into the ground. And does this also mean... Saixi Platinum, has been cut under that high-frequency weapon? Do not¡­¡­ When the billowing smoke drifted away, and under the huge pit that was smashed out by the fall, a shield was stubbornly resisting the high-frequency weapon. Saixi''s figure appeared at the bottom of the pit, gritting his teeth and looking at the tall steel creation on the opposite side. That...humanoid machine creation. Excluding the completely mechanized structure, it is no different from normal humans. Hands, feet, head. On the bridge, Tang Haobo took a deep look at the thing, and at the same time exhaled a long breath for the safety of Saixi, and immediately said: "Analyze its life form pattern for me, trace its source, it It¡¯s impossible to show up out of thin air, and then connect to Sisi immediately!" On the battlefield. Saixi is quickly moving away from H-06. He lifted the shield, forcibly blocked the second knife, the figure retreated, and landed steadily more than ten meters away from the opponent. In this process, H-06 fired three cigar missiles once again, and the nanomachines were dispersed in the huge crater like a mechanical cloud. At the location where they are permeated, Seti can clearly feel that the absolute control area of ??the space formed by his dark energy perception and spread is becoming out of control like disturbed monitoring equipment. The surrounding insect swarms are still surging. Swarm. H-06. Seti. It constitutes a picture of a tripartite battle. The most recent war worms have not joined the battle group. Saixi arched his body and smiled as if he was fighting with people in his youth: "Can you understand what I said? Hey-what are you? You? On the side of these bugs?" H-06 didn''t respond, it just arched its body as well, and its built-in computer was running fast, simulating the possible trajectory of the fourth caste in front of it. And it also needs a lot of sampling to be able to completely complete the modeling of Saixi. Saixi squeezed the round shield in his hand a little bit: "Okay, then I will abolish you first, and then go to your database to find who you are..." Although the words were fierce, but Sisi didn''t mean anything. In the same way, besides being cautious, he is also a little faintly excitedThe absolute control of the fourth caste is for the creatures weaker than him, and now he can''t use it if he doesn''t use it... Killing all the way, Sixi''s battle has been stiff. I haven''t felt this way for a long time. Danger¡­¡­ The smell of blood. Saixi narrowed his eyes. As the fourth caste, absolute secret control is only the most basic ability. He also has real superpowers evolved from his talents. No matter what this machine is. He wants to keep it here. ... ... v6 Chapter 4： wreck , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The second shock erupted fifteen seconds after the confrontation. The swarms of insects that had been lifted before were rolling down from the edge of the huge pit like dumplings. When the first bug with a thick carapace attacked the H-06, Sisi took the lead. At this time, the voice of Tang Haobo from the Federal Fleet in space rang in Saixi''s ears, but he had already arrived in front of the opponent. As the fourth caste, Saixi''s flesh and blood can break through the speed of sound, but he doesn''t have that fast acceleration, and he can''t achieve that terrifying speed in this short time and short distance. But his speed was still fast enough, just as H-06 cut the hapless bug in half with a knife, it raised its head, and a figure holding a round shield was reflected on the steel body. Saixi used the round shield as a weapon, descending from the air, and hit it directly with the shield! However, H-06 only raised his arm and hit with Saixi''s shield with his elbow. The high-frequency concussion knife changed from a dual-handed grip to a one-handed grip. The backhand was lifted up and directly slashed towards Saixi''s waist. But Saixi simply took advantage of the momentum to rotate 360 ??degrees in mid-air, allowing the H-06 to directly land firmly behind it while passing the blow of H-06. A worm with its teeth and claws was killed from the side of Saixi. Saixi directly raised the shield and pressed down the shield as it approached. With a loud noise, it directly smashed its head into smashed pieces under one blow. Its body fell to the ground, twitched slightly, and completely stopped moving. Sethi is looking up. Three more cigar-sized missiles flew towards him at high speed. It was a weapon fired from H-06. Saixi erected his buckler. The shield in his hand had already been cracked like a cobweb, but it was still very useful on this level of battlefield. This time, these three cigar-sized missiles are no longer nano-machines that affect the environment and dark energy, but are truly powerful weapons. Standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, you can see the fire soaring from the huge pit, and with the huge roar, the huge pit sinks twice. Before it completely collapsed, the two figures soared into the sky and landed on both sides of the huge crater. H-06 slowly raised his head. Its detector was capturing the voice of Saixi through the boiling smoke and dust. In its electronic computer, this human behavior pattern and habits were rapidly being recorded. At the same time, Saixi is also steadily landing. Tang Haobo''s voice rang in his ears: "Saixi, don''t go head-to-head with it, you guide it one kilometer west, our fleet has already started preparing weapons, we will kill it directly from space!" Seti raised her head and glanced into the sky. In fact, he didn''t plan to do this, he wanted to kill this guy with a real sword. This castless steel creation brought him a long-lost sense of challenge. Although it does not have a caste, it is not weaker than the strong with a caste. This thing even gave Saixi a feeling that it was a casteless born to fight against high castes. It may not be a living, conscious thing, but a purely artificial weapon. But after a brief hesitation, Seti suppressed his careful thoughts and chose to follow the fleet''s guidelines. Sethi is no longer the gangster who was in South Africa. He knows very well that this is not the time for arrogance. This casteless origin is inexplicable, obviously not the creation of the insect swarm. It is the most urgent thing to solve it as soon as possible if it appears here. Otherwise, it will delay the process of the federation and it is something he does not want to see. Compared with satisfying individual war wishes, Seti hopes to see the Union unify as soon as possible, and everyone can live and work in peace and contentment. This sounds a bit naive, but Sisi is not naive. He has come all the way and has gone through any stage of his life. At this time, having such an idea is more similar to returning to the basics. Saixi glanced at the opposite H-06 for the last time, and then, the figure flew upside down from the ground and backed away. The surrounding insect swarms rushed up, all of them were strangled by the dark energy that crisscrossed his body. H-06 didn''t seem to notice the problem. It seemed to determine that Sixi''s move was to escape, so it followed up in the first place. Its feet are equipped with a dense matrix of thrusters, which can achieve instant acceleration for it. One kilometer is not far away, especially in front of two monsters with terrifying speed. During this process, Saixi kept in close communication with Tang Haobo on the peak until he entered the attack range, and Saixi, who had been flying straight upside down, suddenly fell obliquely to the ground and circled an arc. H-06 didn''t seem to realize what this scene meant. It was holding a high-frequency oscillating knife and was preparing to pursue it, but at this moment, the sky was penetrated. The main artillery of the Federal Fleet from space fired. It is also a warship captured by the Federal Fleet. It has the most powerful main gun in the entire Federal Fleet. It can penetrate the shield systems of some small and medium-sized spacecrafts and their spacecraft itself, attacking the surface, and can dig a deep into the planet''s ground. A kilometer-long hole came out. At this moment, using it to attack H-06 can be said to be a cannon hitting flies. It also shows how much the Federal Fleet attaches importance to it. The beam of light tore through the gloomy cloud layer, shining through the sky, and hitting H-06 in an instant. Its figure was instantly submerged in the boundless light, and then, the beam of energy fell to the ground, The ground was trembling violently, and the ground zerg at that location "evaporated" and "vaporized" in patches. The dead can''t die again. Saixi is backing fast. When this blow fired, what was its kill radius, the specific location of the fire, and the time of arrival were all informed to Saixi by the Yunhai. He only needs to follow the trajectory planned by the fleet to avoid this. Hit, and H-06 will not be able to evade. Attacks from very long distances are the easiest to evade, and the most difficult to evade. From the surface of the planet to the outer space orbit of the planet This distance is not considered an ultra-long-range strike, but it is for fleet units, for individual creatures such as Saixi and H-06 , This distance is terrifying and remote enough. Seti landed on the mound on one side, he raised his shield slightly, and his body and shield were illuminated. The beam of light will last for seven seconds. The signal is somewhat distorted. He said: "Where did this thing come from, did you find it?" This is exactly what Tang Haobo wanted to trace back before. Tang Haobo sighed: "It hasn''t been traced back yet, it seems to have suddenly appeared there, because there was no deliberate record before..." Saixi exhaled, the light not far away was gradually disappearing, his eyes condensed slightly: "Is it dead?" ... ... v6 Chapter 5： Lie flat , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The sun, the warm wind, and the smell of disinfectant in the air. Su Chen woke up at the Kyoto Prefecture General Hospital of the Federal China Region. He received the highest standard of treatment. The single ward at the district mayor level, the best food and the care of the most intimate and professional expert team. What shocked Su Chen most was that he had already come out of Yuan Liao, and the war in Yuan Liao had ended. The attacks launched by the two favored men against Heihe Chief Commander did not have any effect, and instead became the key to the battle. Rotten Wood Mu Wenshan led the team and cooperated with the military to directly defeat the two beloved ones and behead them all in Heihe County. The death of the two loved ones not only left many weird dragons without a leader, but also caused the weird ones active in the far Liao region to lose their most powerful combat power. The five divisions of mankind and the team of talented people brought by Mu Wenshan have shown the powerful force of mankind''s modern armed forces. In just one week, the Federal Army completely wiped out the weirdness in the distant Liaoning. Door after door was closed. The weird people were killed in batches. The sacrifice could not be further carried out and became stronger. , A larger number of weird have no corresponding channels to come to this world, they can only watch Yuan Liao completely turn from danger to safety. Although the conventional weapons of the Federation are not particularly effective against black scale monsters that are dark creatures, the strength of the five divisions and the powerful air force have a lot of firepower. These weird clusters make it difficult to become a climate. Finally, under the research of the expert team led by Professor Zhang, they successfully opened up a channel, re-emerged from Yili in China, and immediately received the all-round rescue of the China Region and the attention of the whole Federation. When Su Chen saw this report, he felt a little emotional. This is like watching a realistic version of "modern technology crushing weirdness". As weird, black scale monsters and elongated ghosts are very powerful, but in front of cannons and airplanes, there seems to be nothing. Only when cannons and airplanes are insufficient, it will cause huge troubles to humans. And Su Chen, somehow became a hero. Because of his advance warning, many people were saved from death. During these days in hospital, Su Chen saw many people. The former division commander Fang of the Yuan-Liao army brought people to send flowers and condolences. Mu Wenshan, who was in his seventies, brought all the talented people from Yuanliao to offer condolences. The mayors of the Federal China Region and even the high-level members of the federation appeared one after another. They knew more about them, and they were especially interested in the identity and experience of Su Chen''s rebirth. However, they were very polite, and there was nothing to throw Su Chen on the experimental platform to study the reason for rebirth, or to force the future of those things to happen on the electric chair. Su Chen knows everything he knows without saying anything. However, he only knew those things. Those about Yuan Liao. In the last life, he seemed to have died in Yuanliao. In the endless chaos and **** battle, he was beaten through the belly by a beloved one and died. Therefore, his memory only reaches Yuan Liao. Those high-level people were a little disappointed after figuring this out. The head of the Huaxia Region said that recently, some weird things have appeared all over the world. Although there is only one city in Far Liao that has disappeared, some people worry that the situation in Far Liao will appear in other cities. If there is no advance preparation and deployment of troops, if the situation in Far Liao occurs again, it will likely cause tragic casualties. Su Chen heard this, but suddenly he blurted out a question: "Where is London? How about London?" The head of the Huaxia Region showed a nervous and vigilant look: "London? There is no situation in London now, what''s wrong? Do you think of something? Will London be the next city to be attacked?" Su Chen fell silent when he heard the words, until the big man in front of him asked for the second time, he slowly shook his head. He raised his head and looked at the LCD TV in the ward. The TV is broadcasting the Tokyo Metropolitan Government in the Toyo region welcoming a large-scale summer festival. He became more silent. The attention received is often only temporary. Soon, Su Chen''s ward has become a very good thing. The memory of his rebirth only reaches Yuan Liao, and now, his memory is meaningless. However, the Federation did not forget Su Chen''s contribution and gave him heroic preferential treatment. Arranged for him a civilian job in the army of China Capital, and gave him a house and a large sum of money. The money reached six million. Moreover, he also enjoys the privilege of being able to call directly to the senior management. This is a commendation to him, and the Federation hopes that Su Chen can remember anything again, he can notify them as soon as possible. Su Chen was a little at a loss. Rebirth is really a good thing. You don¡¯t need to work, you don¡¯t need to work hard, and you can achieve a life situation that you can¡¯t even work hard before rebirth. This seems to be the best way to be born again. On the eve of leaving the hospital, some of Su Chen''s old classmates and old friends showed up and came to see him. Then, Su Chen was discharged from the hospital. Standing in the sunlight at the entrance of the hospital, Su Chen felt a sense of rebirth after a long absence. There was a lot of traffic on the street, and everyone he saw along the way was smiling at him. The dean of the hospital didn''t understand Su Chen''s deeds, but he never saw the extraordinaryness of this young man from those who came and went in and out of Su Chen''s ward. On the day Su Chen was discharged from the hospital, he not only sent him out of the ward personally, but also sent him to his new home. He personally handed him a large box of various medicines, claiming that he could come to him at any time if he had anything to do in the future. Su Chen looked at the flattering smile on the dean''s face and laughed. During the Battle of the Far Liao Dynasty, Su Chen made great contributions, but the house arranged for him by the Federation was not a big villa or something, but a flat floor located on the third ring road of Kyoto Prefecture. Standing on the flat floor, Su Chen''s gaze saw the floor-to-ceiling glass all the way from the door, and through the floor-to-ceiling glass, he saw the masses of people and the city outside, with infinite emotion in his heart. This house is worth more than six million in cash I may not have to work, and it seems good to lie down every day. Although Su Chen thought so, he still went to work honestly the next day. The work of the federal system also seemed to be very good. Everyone smiled at Su Chen. It seemed that someone had greeted Su Chen''s current boss early. He was extremely polite to Su Chen, as if Su Chen was his boss. The work assigned to Su Chen is no different from no life. After sitting for a day, drinking afternoon tea, and playing on the computer, one day passed. Squinting to enjoy life, occasionally weird situations will be reported on TV, but they are also quickly suppressed, like the situation in Yuanliao... Never appeared again. ... ... v6 Chapter 5： , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The sun, the warm wind, and the smell of disinfectant in the air. Su Chen woke up at the Kyoto Prefecture General Hospital of the Federal China Region. He received the highest standard of treatment. The single ward at the district mayor level, the best food and the care of the most intimate and professional expert team. What shocked Su Chen most was that he had already come out of Yuan Liao, and the war in Yuan Liao had ended. The attacks launched by the two favored men against Heihe Chief Commander did not have any effect, and instead became the key to the battle. Rotten Wood Mu Wenshan led the team and cooperated with the military to directly defeat the two beloved ones and behead them all in Heihe County. The death of the two loved ones not only left many weird dragons without a leader, but also caused the weird ones active in the far Liao region to lose their most powerful combat power. The five divisions of mankind and the team of talented people brought by Mu Wenshan have shown the powerful force of mankind''s modern armed forces. In just one week, the Federal Army completely wiped out the weirdness in the distant Liaoning. Door after door was closed. The weird people were killed in batches. The sacrifice could not be further carried out and became stronger. , A larger number of weird have no corresponding channels to come to this world, they can only watch Yuan Liao completely turn from danger to safety. Although the conventional weapons of the Federation are not particularly effective against black scale monsters that are dark creatures, the strength of the five divisions and the powerful air force have a lot of firepower. These weird clusters make it difficult to become a climate. Finally, under the research of the expert team led by Professor Zhang, they successfully opened up a channel, re-emerged from Yili in China, and immediately received the all-round rescue of the China Region and the attention of the whole Federation. When Su Chen saw this report, he felt a little emotional. This is like watching a realistic version of "modern technology crushing weirdness". As weird, black scale monsters and elongated ghosts are very powerful, but in front of cannons and airplanes, there seems to be nothing. Only when cannons and airplanes are insufficient, it will cause huge troubles to humans. And Su Chen, somehow became a hero. Because of his advance warning, many people were saved from death. During these days in hospital, Su Chen saw many people. The former division commander Fang of the Yuan-Liao army brought people to send flowers and condolences. Mu Wenshan, who was in his seventies, brought all the talented people from Yuanliao to offer condolences. The mayors of the Federal China Region and even the high-level members of the federation appeared one after another. They knew more about them, and they were especially interested in the identity and experience of Su Chen''s rebirth. However, they were very polite, and there was nothing to throw Su Chen on the experimental platform to study the reason for rebirth, or to force the future of those things to happen on the electric chair. Su Chen knows everything he knows without saying anything. However, he only knew those things. Those about Yuan Liao. In the last life, he seemed to have died in Yuanliao. In the endless chaos and **** battle, he was beaten through the belly by a beloved one and died. Therefore, his memory only reaches Yuan Liao. Those high-level people were a little disappointed after figuring this out. The head of the Huaxia Region said that recently, some weird things have appeared all over the world. Although there is only one city in Far Liao that has disappeared, some people worry that the situation in Far Liao will appear in other cities. If there is no advance preparation and deployment of troops, if the situation in Far Liao occurs again, it will likely cause tragic casualties. Su Chen heard this, but suddenly he blurted out a question: "Where is London? How about London?" The head of the Huaxia Region showed a nervous and vigilant look: "London? There is no situation in London now, what''s wrong? Do you think of something? Will London be the next city to be attacked?" Su Chen fell silent when he heard the words, until the big man in front of him asked for the second time, he slowly shook his head. He raised his head and looked at the LCD TV in the ward. The TV is broadcasting the Tokyo Metropolitan Government in the Toyo region welcoming a large-scale summer festival. He became more silent. The attention received is often only temporary. Soon, Su Chen''s ward has become a very good thing. The memory of his rebirth only reaches Yuan Liao, and now, his memory is meaningless. However, the Federation did not forget Su Chen''s contribution and gave him heroic preferential treatment. Arranged for him a civilian job in the army of China Capital, and gave him a house and a large sum of money. The money reached six million. Moreover, he also enjoys the privilege of being able to call directly to the senior management. This is a commendation to him, and the Federation hopes that Su Chen can remember anything again, he can notify them as soon as possible. Su Chen was a little at a loss. Rebirth is really a good thing. You don¡¯t need to work, you don¡¯t need to work hard, and you can achieve a life situation that you can¡¯t even work hard before rebirth. This seems to be the best way to be born again. On the eve of leaving the hospital, some of Su Chen''s old classmates and old friends showed up and came to see him. Then, Su Chen was discharged from the hospital. Standing in the sunlight at the entrance of the hospital, Su Chen felt a sense of rebirth after a long absence. There was a lot of traffic on the street, and everyone he saw along the way was smiling at him. The dean of the hospital didn''t understand Su Chen''s deeds, but he never saw the extraordinaryness of this young man from those who came and went in and out of Su Chen''s ward. On the day Su Chen was discharged from the hospital, he not only sent him out of the ward personally, but also sent him to his new home. He personally handed him a large box of various medicines, claiming that he could come to him at any time if he had anything to do in the future. Su Chen looked at the flattering smile on the dean''s face and laughed. During the Battle of the Far Liao Dynasty, Su Chen made great contributions, but the house arranged for him by the Federation was not a big villa or something, but a flat floor located on the third ring road of Kyoto Prefecture. Standing on the flat floor, Su Chen''s gaze saw the floor-to-ceiling glass all the way from the door, and through the floor-to-ceiling glass, he saw the masses of people and the city outside, with infinite emotion in his heart. This house is worth more than six million in cash I may not have to work, and it seems good to lie down every day. Although Su Chen thought so, he still went to work honestly the next day. The work of the federal system also seemed to be very good. Everyone smiled at Su Chen. It seemed that someone had greeted Su Chen''s current boss early. He was extremely polite to Su Chen, as if Su Chen was his boss. The work assigned to Su Chen is no different from no life. After sitting for a day, drinking afternoon tea, and playing on the computer, one day passed. Squinting to enjoy life, occasionally weird situations will be reported on TV, but they are also quickly suppressed, like the situation in Yuanliao... Never appeared again. ... ... v6 Chapter 6： Do you have a girlfriend? , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Knife. It was a clean knife, turning between Su Ran''s fingers, leaping flexibly. An expressionless face was reflected on it. After rotating like this for several cycles, the tip of the knife went down and she began to skillfully peel the apple. In a moment, the apple was put into his mouth. Su Chen raised his head at his desk and took a bite, but his eyes moved to the world outside the window. His desk was near the window, and outside the window was a huge tree. The tree opened its branches and scattered leaves, and sunlight scattered in from its gaps, falling on the slightly old solid wood table, turning into fragmentary swaying silhouettes. It feels very leisurely. The new **** the opposite side was looking at herself quietly. Su Chen noticed her gaze and smiled at her with a self-confessed perfect smile. He took out the mirror and took a look at his face, only to find that there was an apple between his teeth with some embarrassment. He pursed his mouth, licked it quietly with his tongue, then raised his head and found the little **** the opposite side staring at him. Damn... Su Chen was a little embarrassed. The little girl is a new college student. It is said that she came in through the federal examination procedure. She is very pure and cute. She is completely opposite to the environment in this company, revealing a clean and vigorous atmosphere. But Su Chen felt that in a year or two at most, the child would become a master fisherman. That is the highest state of survival in this kind of place. I will not come to live, the mattress company wool first place. Su Chen was a little embarrassed, so he raised his head and met the little girl''s gaze. He thought to himself that his face was as thick as a city wall. After watching this for a while, little girl Bacheng looked away. But to his surprise, his tactics completely failed. Not only did the little girl not look away, she started talking to Su Ran instead. "Do you have a girlfriend? Brother Su." Su Chen''s eyes widened, showing a dazed expression. Xin said that this is still chasing? Love at work? New employee beautiful girl fancy a decadent worker uncle? But Su Chen was wrong. The little girl wanted to introduce her sister to Su Chen. She feels that the temperaments of the two are very suitable. Su Chen pondered over and over again and happily agreed to this request. He felt that he didn''t lack anything now, only a beautiful wife who looked good and had a good figure. The little girl looks good, and her sister should be good too. that''s the truth. The little girl''s sister is named Lin Yu, a woman who is too quiet. The two people are really in good harmony, and it can be said that the relationship is confirmed quickly. But Su Chen discovered that Lin Yu was somewhat... It was okay at the beginning. They went shopping together, watched movies and even went to a small hotel. But later, becoming more and more familiar, the activities began to be confined to home. Every night and every day of the weekend, she basically ran to Su Chen''s home and lay down on the sofa or on the bed for a whole day. She didn''t look at the phone very much, she was lying on the soft sofa or bed like a doll, tilting her head to look at Su Chen. Su Chen circled around, her head also changed position, and she looked at Su Chen without blinking. Su Chen felt helpless about this. But nothing happened to him and her at home infinite piston movement. When she was lying on the bed moving around like a cute bug, Su Chen was also in a daze most of the time. He sat at the window, staring at the far end of the city. Watching the sunrise and sunset time and time again, I don''t know what I am thinking. One day, when the last ray of the setting sun shattered at the end of Su Chen''s vision, darkness spread endlessly, as if to swallow the entire planet, Su Chen suddenly stood up. Lin Yu didn''t watch Su Chen today. She was lying on the sofa, her small body seemed to sink into the interior of the sofa, watching the TV without blinking her eyes. A piece of news is being reported on TV. It is a weird place that appeared again, and then, it was overpowered by a local superhero. ¡ª¡ªSince this period of time, weird existence is becoming normal. People have gradually accepted that they sporadically emerge from somewhere. Correspondingly, the Federation has already formed a coping mechanism to deal with these weirdness, and some natural talents have spontaneously formed against weird behaviors. Those talents who actively attacked and annihilated the weird gradually became a kind of symbol and sign, and were called superheroes. But every time these so-called superheroes are mentioned, Su Chen always feels something weird, like watching a popcorn movie of personal heroism, and he, the audience, has become one of the popcorn movies somehow. member. But Su Chen quickly retracted his divergent thinking. He came to Lin Yu''s side, sat down on the edge of the sofa, and rubbed Lin Yu''s smooth hair. The woman looked like a pet cat who was unsuspecting the owner, showing a somewhat comfortable look. Lin Yu looked at him. Su Chen looked at her and said seriously: "What''s the point here?" Lin Yu showed a dazed expression. Su Chen slowly took a breath and repeated: "I said, what''s the point here?" Lin Yu frowned beautiful eyebrows: "I don''t understand what you mean, Su Chen, what''s the matter with you? Is something uncomfortable?" Su Chen stared at her for a while, then slowly shook his head: "Nothing." Lin Yu looked at him with some bewilderment. It wasn''t until Su Chen shook her head for the second time that Lin Yu seemed to give up the pursuit of Su Chen''s words. She turned her head again, watched TV earnestly, and introduced to Su Chen that she liked the superhero who had solved the weirdness today. A very powerful heroine from the British region. Her name is Catherine. Su Chen watched TV more because of this name. Then his eyes fell on the fruit knife on the table. He picked up the fruit knife and moved his eyes from the sharp blade to the white neck of the unsuspecting girl lying beside him. Lin Yu noticed something and turned his head with a smile: "What''s wrong? Su, why are you weird today?" Su Chen stared at her for a moment smiled and shook his head: "No, you are weird. Do you want to eat an apple?" "think." Su Chen picked up the apple in the fruit basket, peeled it a little bit, and then cut it into pieces. But in the process... Su Chen suddenly stopped moving. Lin Yu noticed this, took a look at the probe, and frowned, "Oh, it''s broken... Let''s change one..." From the appearance of the apple, there is nothing wrong with it. The outer layer after peeling looks good, but the inside has already begun to rot. Only when it is completely peeled off can you get a glimpse of the decayed corner. Su Chen was silent for a moment, nodded, and stretched out his hand to slowly sweep the apple into the trash can. ... ... v6 Chapter 7： Death, life , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! It heard the wailing of the gods. The crystal cluster raised his head, and such a scene was reflected in Ruby''s eyes. The laboratory has long been reflected in dark purple. Among the half arms that were framed, the light and shadow trapped inside the translucent arm is showing another posture. It expands from a translucent appearance and rotates like a nebula, dotted with dots of light like stars. And its color began to change, turning into a deep purple, so the pipe-like tentacles extending from it, as if dyed, turned into the same dark purple one after another. They sway slightly in space at the same frequency. They did not affect the material world, but strangely, the laboratory seemed to be shaking violently under their influence. On the detector on one side, the abnormal surge value of dark energy inside this laboratory has exceeded the threshold, and the detected agitation level has reached the zeroth energy level... These data are enough to make anyone panic and even terminate the experiment and fled in a hurry. But the look on this crystal cluster''s face tended to be frenzied. It doesn''t seem to worry about it. It doesn''t worry about what the Federation will find out. It has double-enclosed this laboratory. On the one hand, it is the mountaintop laboratory building itself; on the other hand, it is the energy defense system it built by itself. These systems can not only resist any interference from the outside world, but also prevent what happens in the laboratory from being detected by the outside world. With federal technology, even if the current anomaly spreads, they will not be able to find anything. Moreover, this crystal cluster is very confident-there will never be any problems here. absolute. Everything is under control. The reverse compilation from the seed has achieved breakthrough success. This crystal cluster is using the seed to complete the manipulation and decoding of the evil **** of the plant world. It finally found the key to decrypt the superpower of the evil **** of the plant world. He is a monster born out of the tree of the world. Although he is the ninth caste, he is inextricably linked to the tree of the world. Through him, he can confuse the seed to obtain the information in the seed, and in turn, it can also pass The seed came to release a signal, allowing the power of the ninth caste of the sleeping plant world to be used by this crystal cluster. That''s right. At this moment, this crystal cluster is fully activating the power of this ninth caste. Decay and rebirth. In the early stage of the experiment, he used his unconsciously radiated power to conduct experiments and operations while he was sleeping. In the early stage, this crystal cluster hoped to complete the study of the deceased''s resuscitation experiment in this way, and then analyze the successful cases to strip out the truly usable technology. Then, thoroughly unravel the evil **** of the plant world, transforming him from a living life into a device, similar to something like a medical warehouse, which is used as a key experimental step in the resurrection of the dead. However, various previous experiments have proved that this idea of ??this crystal cluster is not effective. Not only is the power of the Plant World Cthulhu''s subconscious to influence the outside world not strong enough, but it is completely out of control. This is not what the crystal cluster needs. Therefore, it needs to fully activate him-activate his power. And seeds have brought an unexpected great help to this process. Through seeds, this crystal cluster can fully activate his powers while maintaining the dormant state of the Plant World Cthulhu. In this way, it can not only fulfill the requirements of this crystal cluster, but also continuously maintain the stable state of the Plant World Cthulhu. , Is the best and most feasible method in theory. The current abnormality is just normal. There was a fiery light in the eyes of this cluster of crystals. The ability to achieve this level is the result of countless years of knowledge accumulation. It is impossible to do with the technology of the Federation and the Empire, but Shilian people can. In front of Shilian people, the ninth caste is nothing more than a living thing. If you can catch it, you can put it on the experimental platform. This is the strength and pride of Shilian people. It is also the pride of this crystal cluster. It was an individual expelled and abandoned by Shilian people, but before leaving Shilian, it had already spent much time and years on this project. All related technologies in Shilian civilization system have been kept in mind by it. , And later, it got a lot of valuable information about human experiments by the Tandan people. The Tandan people did not find the code to decrypt their consciousness. They were ignorant of the soul and consciousness, but what no one knew was that the information gave this crystal cluster infinite enlightenment. It had a crazy idea. Maybe consciousness can be woven. As long as you find the right needle and thread, you can knit a state of mind, and then give it a reasonable body, you can fabricate a living life. It''s like Nuwa creating human beings. Once Nuwa can realize the creation of human beings, it will be possible to weave a person who has a special pattern and kneads out a figure exactly like the broken clay figure before. This is the so-called Su Sheng of the dead. And now, what it wants to find in the evil **** of the plant world is the needle and thread. This is the point where the experiment of this crystal cluster has been carried out, and the only purpose traced back is also the result to be found in the entire early stage of realization. It raised its head. The soul of the evil **** of the plant world contained in that half of the arm was shaking. The whole laboratory was shaking. Its crystallized body is reflected in dark purple. And it is still standing at the forefront of the experimental platform, carrying out the final operation. And the body of the Zerg creature connected by the densely connected pipe-like translucent tentacles has long since died. But now, the dead body was shaking. Under the directional compilation of this crystal cluster, the organs in its dead body are being reconstructed, like the magic brush Ma Liang''s brush is drawing, its organs are growing again, recovering as before, and even blood vessels are beginning to repair. This time, there is no tumor and abnormality, what it should look like, it is just what it looks like. Because the power of the evil **** of the plant world no longer plays a random role, but under the control of that crystal cluster, it shows his ability little by little. From this step, it seems that the possibility of the success of the experiment has been glimpsed. The most important step is the reconstruction of its ideology. The consciousness of the resurrected is its original consciousness, which is the real success. This crystal cluster is enthusiastic, but every step of its operation is extremely precise, and it does not dare to appear any sloppy and wrong. Until the end of the experiment, the dead Swarm creature came back to life again. He staggered and stood up from the center bench of the laboratory. ... ... v6 Chapter 8： Mass production type? , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Executive star D-08. A red gale is sweeping across the earth. The beam of light that pierced the sky disappeared invisible after 5.63 seconds. Standing on a high point, Sethi Platinum squinted his eyes and looked forward. All the nano-networks deployed by that machine evaporate in the high temperature and no longer exist, and his dark energy control covers the battlefield ahead faster than the line of sight. The blow from space left a bottomless hole in the ground. At the edge of the hole, a steel skeleton was slowly standing up. That is H-06. But it has been damaged by more than half of the blow. The hard outer armor is shattered, the structure of the armor is broken, one leg is even broken, the strong steel body exposes the fragile skeleton, a large number of connecting lines are exposed, and some The embedded device with unknown function was also damaged, making a sizzling sound, and electric sparks burst out of its body continuously. The high-frequency oscillating knife was missing. It stepped forward for a certain distance, and the footsteps were heavy, giving people the feeling that it could last all day. But after walking ten meters away, a giant zerg like a ladybug flew from one side, and slapped its head. Its body fell heavily. Immediately afterwards, there was a martyrdom. Sisi remembered a sentence he had seen in the Federation''s Star Wars Guidelines. Without adequate preparation, powerful creatures can easily die from the main guns of interstellar battleships. If it is a fourth caste, there is no absolute control over the dark to offset it, and it will not end well in the face of such a blow. The caliber is justice, and it is demonstrating its enduring deterrence on the battlefield. Your whole body is not as big as my gun, so why do you fight with me? Why can''t I destroy you? This is a bit funny, but very realistic. However, at this moment, Tang Haobo''s hurried voice rang in Saixi Platinum''s ears again. Through electromagnetic wave communication, Tang Haobo in space orbit can get in touch with Saixi almost in real time: "Saixi-pay attention to your eight o''clock direction! We have marked it on your personal terminal!" Saixi turned his head for the first time. The eight o''clock direction is diagonally behind his back. The surrounding insect swarms still charge towards Saixi like stupid ants, but they can¡¯t reach their target at all, and they can¡¯t even distract Saixi much. Before they get close, they are surrounded by the darkness around Saixi. Absolutely control the power to kill. Pieces of slaughter, the swarms of insects fell one after another. Sisi''s pupils were shrinking. Because he found the target Tang Haobo said. The same steel body, black gold-like body is walking through the swarm, it holds a giant shield in one hand and almost the same high-frequency oscillatory knife in the other. The swarms of insects swarmed past it, but it seemed as if they hadn''t noticed it at all. And it just passed through the swarm, approaching Saixi''s position. On the same position of its right shoulder, different symbols are written with yellow paint. H-05. The Federation battleship has quickly figured out the reason why it was not attacked by the Swarm, and shared it with the Sisi who showed up in the front. It emits a certain pheromone to the outside. This pheromone interferes with the insect swarm and makes the insect swarm treat it as a superior individual of its own kind. Therefore, not only will it not launch an attack on it, but it will even actively make way for it. At this time, Sisi thought of one thing. H-06. H-05. This thing is mass production type. The mass-produced type can fight against high-caste...monsters. Saixi pursed his mouth, and the buckler that had just disappeared from the palm of his hand appeared in his hand again. He arched his body and his eyes became solemn. At the same time, he said to Tang Haobo: "This time it can be traced back to its origin. ?" "It goes back, but it doesn''t make sense." Tang Haobo''s voice revealed helplessness and dignity, "It came out of a nest of insect swarms. We just analyzed the structure of that nest. It is connected to the underground. What a deep location. This thing, it may have moved from other places underground, or it may have been hidden here long ago." "Their body structure is very similar to human beings. Is it something that this planet originally had?" Saixi asked his own question, "Is this the Terminator?" However, Tang Haobo still couldn''t answer this question: "I have sent a certain message to the Federal Headquarters. They will search the database, and there will be results within five minutes at the longest. But if the Federal database can''t confirm it, we will either. It is impossible to know what it is." Saixi slowly said: "The human form may not be created by humans, but it may also be created to fight against humans." He said this sentence in a very low voice, more like mumbling thinking. Tang Haobo didn¡¯t hear him. He was turning the topic in another direction: ¡°Saixi, don¡¯t move, our main gun is preparing for the second. The firing of the wheel, no matter what this thing is, is very dangerous. You don''t have to face them head-on, we will do the same to wipe them out." Sisi didn''t mean to disobey the order. He stood there watching the H-05 approaching step by step, waiting for the space bombing from his fleet. The clouds in the sky began to scroll again, and the dim red clouds were slightly illuminated, as if someone had turned on a flashlight behind the clouds. This blow should destroy this steel body. No matter where it came from, why it attacked itself, and what purpose it had, it would be wiped out in front of the high-powered main guns of the interstellar battleship. At this distance, although the firing of the main guns of the Federal Warships cannot reach the speed of light, they can also achieve air-to-ground strikes in one second. However¡­¡­ Sethi noticed that when the clouds at the end of the sky began to rotate, the moment when the roar was brewing. On the ground, the machine in the insect swarm looked up. Saixi''s heart sank suddenly. And then, Hao Guang flew down from the sky. The ground trembled again that light illuminates the crimson world. The surrounding insect swarms were blown away like ants. However, this blow failed to hit the target. A body of steel was greatly enlarged in the vision of Sisi''s pupils. And behind it is a beam of light that strikes through the sky. And it has taken the lead to jump from its original position, and directly let go of the front of the blow, with the help of the shock wave to accelerate twice, and quickly slam in front of Saixi. The shield in its hand expands into an energy shield, it pushes out this shield forward, and the high-frequency concussion knife slashes from top to bottom, slashing! And Saixi... also prepared. He had already met this scene. ... ... v6 Chapter 9： Wheel war , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! From that glance, Seti had already noticed the abnormality. The same blow will probably not take effect for the second time. that''s the truth. And because of this, Seti had already prepared. Perhaps once, on the Tokyo Skytree, he was still a counselor, lacking experience on the battlefield, especially the experience of fighting fate, but now, today''s Saixi is no longer the same. When H-05 appeared in front of Sisi in a shower of light, he also raised the shield in his hand, and in the palm of his other hand pressed behind his waist. The twisted lightning-like spear has taken shape. This spear is smaller than the previous one, a full twice as small as before, but it can therefore be blocked by Saixi''s body. At this moment, as the shields of the two bodies collided first, Saixi threw out the twisted lightning-like spear directly with his backhand. H-05''s blade was still hacking at him, but Saixi''s twisted lightning-like spear had already hit it instantly. Only for a moment. It was pierced! The body of steel was directly pierced by the twisted lightning-like spear, and its half-walled body began to collapse in an instant, while its entire body was flew out like a cannonball by the powerful action carried by the twisted lightning-like spear, and fell towards The position of the soil **** below the high point where Saixi is located. And in this process, its body has been distorted and collapsed, and finally turned into a large group of gorgeous fireworks in mid-air... Saixi took a step forward and wanted to confirm the result. However, at that moment, an unprecedented sign of death rose in Sisi''s heart. Accompanied by a harsh buzzing. A high-frequency oscillating knife was silently swiping from behind him, slashing directly to his waist. Saixi didn''t have time to turn around. At the very moment of the fight, he had only time to lower the buckler in his hand, and at the last moment when the opponent''s blade was in contact with his own flesh and blood, he forced the blade to hold it. However, it was still a bit late. Part of the blade of the high-frequency oscillating weapon fell on Saixi''s waist. With just one contact, a huge hole was opened on the side of Saixi''s waist, and the flesh and blood appeared to be flying in fragments. In the high temperature, the blood evaporated at a high speed, and the meat and wounds all burned and even gave out a kind of roast. The smell of burnt barbecue. The pain rushed into my heart. Saixi let out a sorrowful wailing. But the experience of the battlefield forced him to suppress the various reactions caused by the severe pain, and he turned around in a steady state like lightning. Behind him is the third steel body. The paint on its right shoulder is-- F-01. Then came a heavy kick. As if hit by a heavy hammer infused with pure iron, Saixi was kicked and flew seven meters away, landing heavily on the side of the mound, and hitting a boulder with his back waist. He spouted a mouthful of blood. And when he raised his head-- The shadow is covering him. The high-frequency oscillating knife hummed and chopped it down! This seems to be a mortal blow. If hit, this high-frequency concussion weapon will tear his body without hindrance, cutting and scorching his body in the high temperature, like a barbecue. However, Sixi did not evade, he held up the buckler with one hand, and grabbed the knife with his other hand. The scene of crushing the palm like a meat grinder did not appear as expected. It was the weapon that broke down. The shape of the weapon began to disintegrate, like shredded paper swept by a gust of wind, and began to fly backwards. That is Saixi''s talent. Perish. At this moment, it is playing a role on the battlefield. This high-frequency shock weapon was disintegrated in front of Sisi. At the same time, Saixi tried his best to compress the dark energy between him and the opponent''s body, trying to create a huge dark energy spring to knock the opponent out, using this to stretch the distance between the two. The extremely compressive force exploded like an air cannon. Saixi needs a little space and time to ease the injury and think. There was blood flowing down from his forehead, blurring half of his vision. It seemed to hit his head just now. He just unsuccessfully used dark energy to protect his body. High-frequency, high-speed combat is the biggest test for human beings. The ability of the fourth caste is absolute, but the reaction and body of human beings are another major limitation for exerting the ability of the fourth caste. The sharp pain in the waist stimulates the brain. What Tang Haobo was talking hurriedly on Saixi''s channel, what happened to Su Chen, Todd Planet, and the like... But Sisi didn''t have time to listen to this, he was raising his head. Faster than he can complete the dark energy compression is the counterattack of the steel monster in front of him. The F-01 responded very quickly to this, as the naval gun on its shoulder ejected three missiles. Saixi''s compression force had to choose to fully explode at this moment, directly detonating the three cigar-sized missiles. That is nanomachinery. The moment they broke out, they quickly disintegrated the fourth caste''s control of the free dark energy in the space. It feels like you just held the hammer in your hand with a very strong grip, but the next moment, you feel that your arm suddenly loses strength and the hammer falls. But this is a pattern that Sisi has seen. Before detonating these three cigar-sized missiles, Seti had already thought of countless possibilities. Among them is the one in front of you. At the moment when he lost control of the free dark energy in the space, Saixi, who was almost half paralyzed on the huge rock behind him, pulled up his body and directly grabbed the right arm of the opponent who was close at hand. F-01''s right arm also held the hilt of the collapsed high-frequency oscillating knife. Saixi''s sudden grasp also exceeded its expectations. In its computer analysis, it is still structuring and recording the aftermath of Sixi''s extinct talent. At the moment, it is completely impossible to find the tactical significance of this simple grasp. But the meaning exploded in the next moment. At the position where Saixi and F-01''s arms were in contact with the arms, countless life-like black threads erupted from his palms, spreading over its arms at high speed and piercing through them. In this process, F-01 broke its arm directly, and its right arm was neatly broken from the position of the shoulder, which was completely given to Saixi. And the change happened in the next moment, that steel arm twisted and collapsed under the black silk wrapper, and some material was wrapped and stretched and absorbed into Saixi''s body. But Saixi stepped on the ground at the same time, with his other hand squeezed into a fist, a touch of metal luster appeared on the front of the fist, and it crashed down! This punch. Smashed on the energy shield. F-01 blocked Saixi''s blow and took the initiative to retreat by two steps. Keep the distance. There was a puff. Saixi fell to his knees heavily. He raised his head With blood on half of his face, he stared at the steel monster with a broken arm on the opposite side, and hissed: "What the **** are you?" What has just come into play is the talent of the other half of Saixi. Swallow. His talent is his most powerful combat power as the fourth caste. Saixi lowered his head and glanced at his right waist. The waist was bloody, and a section of Bai Sensen was exposed. I don''t know if it was a rib. The injury was more serious than he thought. At this time, he finally heard what Tang Haobo was talking about. "Did you hear what I said? Our support will be here soon. The thing you are facing now was found in the records of the Federation. It was ten days ago when Su Chen met him in the middle of the chaotic star field and planet Todd. Similar things, no caste, ignorance of dark energy control, energy shields, and high-frequency shock knives are completely consistent, but the one Mr. Su encountered has no serial number..." ... ... v6 Chapter 10： Fight , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Sethi Platinum is looking up. Under the cover of the crimson sky, F-01 was less than two meters away from his position. Tang Haobo should change his tactics. The laser weapons from space were ineffective. He was calling the spacecraft for landing operations to give Saixi the largest battlefield support. but¡­¡­ It will take time. Tang Haobo said a lot, but in the opinion of Saixi, most of these are useless under the current circumstances. Because the fight of distance is the confrontation between life and death. The killing method used in Su Chen''s contest with similar things is not replicable for Saixi. The moment this thought passed through Sisi''s mind, the opponent moved. The speed of F-01 is also extremely fast, as if the start is the highest speed. Saixi almost blinked his eyes, and it had already arrived in front of him. F-01''s knife has been shattered by Sisi''s talent, and its weapon is the shield. The main body of its shield is not big, after expanding into an energy shield, it becomes half-human size, and the temperature of its shield surface is also quite high. However, it has a shield, and so does Seti. He held up his buckler. The two shields were intertwined in midair, and Saixi''s figure stumbled backward for more than a meter. The wound on his waist was so painful that he almost wailed. The injury was more serious than he thought, and every action he made would bring unbearable pain. And three more cigar missiles exploded between the two people. Sethi looked up. He saw a "cloud" spread out in front of him, and in the faint light, he seemed to be able to see the tiny nano-mechanical delicate body structure that made up those clouds. But that is impossible. This makes his control of the dark energy around him further decline. And then, what penetrated through the iron fog was a heavy shield of light. Seti raised the round shield in his hand. The round shield, which had been covered with cracks, was still strong enough. It is an ancient secret treasure found in Saixi in South Africa. This buckler is accompanied by the excitation and use of the twisted lightning spear. Without it, Saixi would not be able to go today. Seti once thought that this thing was the legacy of the Spartan warriors from the ancient times, but as the truth of the Tandan people became known to him, this absurd idea gradually faded away. But today this thing doesn''t seem to help it. The rhythm of the battle is moving in a direction that makes Saixi extremely uncomfortable. F-01 has seized the soft underbelly of Saixi''s battle, or a breakthrough. From the first collision just now, there was no pause in its shots. It is extremely fast. With the help of this speed, it launched rounds of attacks on Saixi. Within one second, launch at least five rounds of attacks. Saixi retired and then retired. The injury seriously affected his reaction speed, making him face such a high-frequency attack and killing with all his strength, and the price of this was that he did not have time to prepare his talent to fight back. And his control of the dark energy free in space is rapidly weakening under the control field of nanomachines, almost reaching zero, and in this way, he can''t use the dark energy to do more things. He can only step back blindly. Was completely...squeezed and beaten. For F-01, a broken arm has no effect on it. With one hand, a heavy shield and a shoulder cannon, a fourth caste can be suppressed in the correct way. This reminded Sisi of a story he had heard a long time ago. A young child can kill a gang boss who can kill more than a dozen people with his bare hands, only because the young child can find the right way. Seti roared. But it was a roar of powerlessness and helplessness. He knew very well that if it was in the previous stage of fighting against H-06, he would be sure to kill F-01. However, at this level, he is no longer this steel monster. Opponents. Three steel creations took turns to test out the limits of Sisi''s combat power and all his hole cards. At this moment, F-01''s brain computer is gradually improving the modeling of Saixi, and will complete all the research, judgment and analysis of its movements. Saixi will be completely analyzed in front of it, without any secrets or concealment. Finally, the battle ushered in the final node. F-01''s blow hit Sisi from the side. Saixi''s defense was clearly to the left, but the opponent''s attack changed direction at the last minute, as if he had already expected the direction of Saixi''s shot. The shield hit Saixi, his body flew directly, even turned slightly in midair, and then crashed to the ground. Falling in the sand and dust. "Ahem...cough..." Saixi spit out blood. There was a scorching smell lingering around his nose, and there were large scorch marks where he was hit by the shield. Fortunately, the federal special operations uniform helped him remove most of the temperature. However, part of his skin was still burned and stuck to his clothes. Saixi gritted his teeth. His eyes had long been covered with blood. But he will not be defeated because of this. He deliberately pretended to be in a bad state of motionlessness, but in fact, quietly staring in front. Waiting for the other party''s approach. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand, and the black filamentary energy spread between his palms, directly and quickly grabbing the opponent''s ankle! Play dead, then shoot! However¡­¡­ It was a heavy foot that greeted Saixi''s palm. The other steel foot stepped directly on Saixi''s ankle, and the steel monster weighing several tons tilted its body, pressing all its weight onto this arm. Saixi seemed to hear the sound of broken bones, and the black filamentary energy dissipated. But he did not whine. Because he had expected this scene long ago. Sethi was not a fledgling kid at the beginning of the year. He fought with the Federal Fleet and even knew the war model of the Federal Fleet. He knew very well that the last blow of the F-01 just hit him was not because he was injured and reacted. No, but all his reactions have been perfectly predicted by the other party. In this situation¡­¡­ In this case is there any way to fight back? That is to make a behavior that exceeds the other party''s anticipation. for example¡­¡­ "Uh ah ah!!!" The roar erupted from Saixi¡¯s mouth. The moment he stretched out his right hand was stepped on, his body violently rose from the spot, and the trampled arm was distorted. But he didn''t care at all. He raised the round shield in his hand and shoveled it directly on the opponent''s thigh. The edge of the buckler is as sharp as a knife, and the material is amazing. With a single blow, the entire left leg of the steel creation was cut off by Saixi Qigen! The F-01''s system failed to predict the blow of Seti. ... ... v6 Chapter 11： You do not belong to any legion! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The fight reversed at the last minute. F-01''s steel body crashed down. Sisi didn''t give it any chance. He climbed onto its body and raised the buckler in his arm before it made any other movements, cutting it at the center of its chest. . The round shield is deeply embedded in it. Among the many knowledge that Saixi has learned in the federal knowledge class, half of the core of silicon-based life and mechanical creation will be inside the larger body. This has many advantages, such as better connection with other parts as a hub, better defense, and even mobility, etc... Generally speaking, only humans build robots that would like to put all the important things into a small thing, and hang the small thing separately from the main body. Such as the head. Therefore, Sisi''s buckler cut into the chest of this steel monster. Although its appearance is no different from that of human beings, Seti feels that it may not be made by human beings. The most important thing is that he has no way to try on both sides. Because just when his shield cut into F-01''s chest, its only steel palm was already close to Sisi''s throat. Seti had no doubt that if he was slower or chose the wrong one, the opponent''s hand could easily crush his throat within two seconds. The body of the fourth surname has been greatly strengthened, but that does not mean it is invincible. These steel monsters have amazing materials and amazing powers. They seem to be created to slaughter high castes, and each of their abilities corresponds to high castes. However, Sisi was right. The shield was cut down, and its raised arm slumped weakly at the last moment when it was about to touch Saixi''s neck. Smashed heavily on the ground. Saixi stepped on its body and stood up little by little, pulled out the shield forcefully with one hand, and let out a long breath. Then there was a sneer. He stepped on another foot. "Do you think... I''m so easy to kill?" Half of Saixi''s body was stained red with blood, his right wrist was bent almost ninety degrees, and Bai Sensen''s bone stubble came out of his flesh and blood. These words were a bit domineering, but his image was actually a bit embarrassing. Maybe F-01 could not expect that the battle would reverse to its complete defeat at the last moment of its decisive victory. Saixi retreated all the way. Waiting is that moment. Saixi raised his head and squinted at Yuankong. The land warplane sent by the Federal Warship appeared in his field of vision. Saixi smiled and said to his heart that they should have come to pick me up when they came to the battle. Far away on the bridge of the Yunhai, Tang Haobo and the others were all cheering as they watched Saixi''s Jedi counter-kill. Tang Haobo said in the news channel, "Good boy! You deserve to be the savior, I know you can do it!" In the previous period of Galepha 26, most of the saviors were young, and they did not even go to the battlefield, let alone participated in any harsh battles, but with the passage of time, in the blood and fire, the saviors Little by little, it has become the backbone of the federation. They are well-versed in battles, fearless to death, and extremely experienced. Not only Sisi, but every savior left in the Federation is a powerful fighter and a precious treasure of the Federation. The former planners of the savior plan are even dead, but the plans they made and the heroes they selected are still shining in the Federation. Saixi smiled helplessly: "Can the reinforcements come sooner next time, or I won''t have to work hard." He is moving away from F-01. He remembered that the previous one burst out. The surrounding nanomachines are still playing a certain role. If they are bombed so close, with his current embarrassed appearance and injury, Saixi thinks that he can¡¯t have a good life, either. There is no other end. Therefore, it is wise to leave as soon as possible. He killed three similar things. They were not castes, but they were more difficult to deal with than the same three fourth castes. Sisi was already exhausted. But Saixi dragged a heavy step to move more than three meters away, and he heard a faint sound from the body of F-01 behind. It wasn''t an explosion, it was more like some kind of restarting sound. Saixi''s footsteps came to a halt, then turned around again, looking at his opponent with solemn eyes. He thought of the worst situation at that moment. Maybe this kind of steel monster can synthesize another new core when the central control core in the body is destroyed, or it has more than one core at all. That means it can be reborn. But the fact does not seem to be the case. There was a voice coming from its almost scrapped body. The sound is accompanied by a lot of electronic noise and noise. "You...you are not under the command of a god...you...you don''t belong to any human legion...you..." Saixi stood still: "Can you talk? What are you? What are you? Why are you here? Why are you attacking me? Attacking us?" The voice still continued, it seemed that it was not F-01 talking, but something was opening through it, but F-01 was seriously damaged, and the voice was blurred and distorted. "Beacon...not in your hands... "Where... beacon... where?" "What beacon, what are you talking about?" Saixi frowned. He and the other party were not in conversation, the other party directly ignored his question, and he did not understand a word of what the other party said. However, that was the last sentence the other party said. Accompanied by the piercing electromagnetic sound all the time, Sisi suddenly felt that something was not good. He even retreated seven or eight meters away and heard a loud noise. F-01''s steel body exploded. The flames rose from the hills. Seti stared at the flame, silent. Are they here for beacons? What is a beacon? In the sky, the federal land warplanes have arrived, and they are shooting the surrounding insect swarms. Next, Sisi will follow them back to the Federal Fleet in space to receive treatment. His injury is very serious, but it is only a matter of time before it can recover under the mature cell regeneration technology . However, these steel monsters that suddenly appeared will undoubtedly leave a huge question mark in the hearts of all federations. And in the deep space beyond the administrative star D-08, a straight-line distance of more than 10 million kilometers from the Federal Fleet. A huge dark spaceship loomed for a moment, without being noticed by any federal detection equipment and spacecraft. Immediately afterwards, they flew deeper into the federal control area. Among them, whether there is a caste life fluctuating way. "We have confirmed the location of the beacon." Another suspected extremely powerful life followed coldly. "Find the beacon and kill all the humans related to the twenty-seven gods." ... ... v6 Chapter 12： suicide The afterglow of the setting sun outside the window is leaving the room little by little. Crawling along the ground, a little bit to the edge of the French window, like a coward stepping on the edge of a cliff, it danced and screamed, and was finally unwillingly stripped from the glass, leaving this room completely for it to invade s room. Su Chen watched this process until it struggled to disappear and was no longer visible, and then looked back. The position of the door in the living room turned to the sound of the key going into the keyhole. Then came the sound of opening and closing the door. Lin Yu''s voice sounded over there: "I''m cooking, haven''t you eaten?" She left work later than Su Chen. Su Chen gave a hum, and she didn''t know if she heard it. Soon after, the sound of pots and pans came from the kitchen. It didn''t take long for the smell of food to float from the kitchen. Su Chen stood up. At the last moment before leaving the bedroom, he paused in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror in the room. He squinted and looked at himself in the mirror. After a long silence, he came to the kitchen. Lin Yu has already prepared everything. The cooking is very simple, such as scrambled eggs and potato shreds, but with a smile on her face, she stretched out her hand with difficulty and took out a bucket of 2.5 liters of Coke, towards Su Chen Pour it in his cup: "Don''t drink anything like that, drink some coke, happy fat house water." Su Chen looked at her: "You are at least two distances away from the fat house." Lin Yu''s slender figure has nothing to do with fat. Lin Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then continued to smile: "What does this have to do with being fat or not, this is a stalk..." Su Chen closed his mouth and picked up the chopsticks. This is a slightly silent dinner for Su Chen. Lin Yu said if there were any, Su Chen occasionally took a sentence or two. When the meal was over, Lin Yu fell into the sofa holding her 2.5-liter Coke, turned on the TV, and watched the evening news. She looks at everything. News, animation, movies, variety shows, documentaries, etc... As if she didn''t want to watch something at all, but just wanted to lie there and watch TV. In her own words, this is also the pursuit of many contemporary young people. That is lying flat. Su Chen stood up in silence, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Finally, I sat on the solo sofa on the girl''s side, sometimes watching TV and sometimes watching the girl close at hand. He doesn''t care what show he watches. He didn''t know why he was sitting here at this time. Time passed quietly. It was ten o''clock in the evening in a blink of an eye. Lin Yu rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned. Turning his head, he saw Su Chen looking straight at him. The expression and state were like a wild beast staring at his prey. Lin Yu was taken aback: "What''s wrong? Su Chen, you...why are you staring at me all the time?" Su Chen pursed his lips, then pursed his lips again. After he was hesitant to speak for about a minute, he suddenly said, "Don''t you think, this is too bad?" "Huh?" Lin Yu frowned, her sleepiness seemed to be fading, and her eyes showed concern for Su Chen, "What running account, do you mean life? Isn''t life like this? Or, you want Are you married? How about we get married?" Su Chen lowered his head. On the smooth ground, under the shining of lights, a corner of Su Chen''s blurred face was reflected. The distortion seems to have changed shape. Then he said: "Enough. Nakajima Hanatone. We have already played the same trick once, in Tokyo. "I have given the answer, and now it will not make any difference. I don''t know what you mean by doing this. "Repeated life. "Do you think this is what I want? A peaceful life, a beautiful girlfriend, a job where the whole company is fishing... "This is what I want. "But it must have a premise. "That is it should be true." Su Chen raised his head and stared at the opposite woman. Lin Yu looked at her blankly. It seemed that he didn''t understand what he was talking about. "Enough. Your sister is outside." Su Chen said, "I don''t know what you want to say to me, but you can change it and tell me directly. "We are friends... aren''t we?" "We are friends?" The dazed expression on Lin Yu''s face finally began to change. The fictitious personality seemed to be fading, and she stood up arrogantly. Su Chen sat in the same position and looked up at her. Lin Yu looked down at him. This was a kind of bird''s-eye view: "Does she have friends too?" This rhetorical question made Su Chen frowned. But before he had time to think, Lin Yu had already started, like a light rabbit, passing by Su Chen, leaving the sofa, and rushing into the dark part of the room with no lights on. Su Chen thought she was going to continue to maintain this terrible house fantasy, so she stood up and wanted to catch up. But he noticed that Lin Yu rushed into the kitchen. This illusion was stronger than the ones Su Chen had encountered before, but it still couldn''t cause too much interference to Su Chen. When he was in Kyoto, he was not even the fourth caste, and now, he is already the fifth caste. The ascent of the caste is essentially a change of consciousness and self-enhancement. In this case, the first ability for a high caste is to distinguish between reality and illusion. But he did not make any interference with everything here, and has been following the progress silently. Like a puppet on a stage play, obeying the ideas of the creator of the illusion and moving forward. He felt that this should be the remnant of Nakajima''s curse. Because he thought of the words Shen Yue said to him on the way here, Nakajima''s curse may not be over, and the real role is still waiting to be played. But he couldn''t wait any longer. Even to this point, he still didn''t see this illusory meaning. And Su Chen didn''t have so much time. He doesn''t know how long the real time has passed, but there are too many things waiting for him outside, the battle for the original stone, Lin Mo and Shen Yue, there is only one left to resurrect. All of these made Su Chen no longer wait, so he felt that the showdown today was frank and honest. Su Chen cannot let Lin Yu go. She didn''t run out of the room directly is the best choice Su Chen thought, it was really impossible. He could follow the previous methods and use suicide to forcefully exit. Su Chen''s understanding of this is like a game card bug, and he can successfully get out of the bug even if he is dead. He then ran into the kitchen, hoping to get a more precise answer from "Nakajima Hanatone". However¡­¡­ Before rushing into the kitchen, Su Ran suddenly stopped. On the ground, Lin Yu had already fallen, and large swaths of blood spread under her. She held a knife in her hand, and the end of the knife plunged into her throat. She is dead. ... ... v6 Chapter 13： Watch out for the Ring of Anovall! Su Chen was a little startled. But then, he noticed that the surrounding environment began to dim at this moment. The unreal world is dissipating. This is a gradual process, just like the picture fades, everything around it fades a little bit, which is slightly different from the several times that Su Chen has experienced before. The surroundings returned to dead silence, and the TV sound in the living room and the faint sound of the street outside the building disappeared. All noise fades before the dissipated world. Dead silence should be the original sound background of the underground cave. With Lin Yu''s death, this illusion seems to have come to an end. This seems to be another way to get out of the bug. This thought flashed through Su Chen''s mind. He stood in place, waiting for everything to return. But at the last moment when the surrounding world was about to disappear, Su Chen heard a ringing of the phone in the living room. Vibration, ringing. It is particularly harsh in the fading, deadly illusion. For some reason, Su Chen''s heart trembled slightly. He suddenly remembered the death he had "remembered" in the illusion in Tokyo before. There was a car accident while driving on the highway, also because of a phone call. I don''t know why, the shock and ringing of the phone at this moment gave Su Chen the feeling that it made him go back to that moment. And this call is also very strange. The sound of the illusion world has disappeared ahead of time, how could there be a sound from the illusion world? Su Chen didn''t know, but he didn''t have time to think too much. The surrounding world is dissipating, and once the illusion completely disappears, the phone in the illusion will no longer exist. He stopped waiting and rushed out of the kitchen, with Lin Yu''s blood still stained on the soles of his feet, walking on the solid wood floor of the clean living room, leaving sorrowful blood-red footprints. The living room is completely dim, and the corners of the real-world rock walls can even be seen in the corners. But on the coffee table in the living room, the phone is clear. Su Chen picked it up. The caller number is a number that Su Chen is familiar with. It used to be his own phone. This call seemed to coincide with the call he had received on the highway in the past. The call is connected. Inside is his own voice. Screaming in horror, mixed with boundless regret and despair. "Beware of the Ring of Anovall!!!" With this sound like a needle prick, Su Chen threw the phone out in fright and slammed it on the ground. He was taken aback, and immediately bent down to pick it up, but when he picked it up, when he raised his head, he saw a strange picture on the floor-to-ceiling glass in the living room facing him. In the darkness, stood another him. That Su Chen was wearing black armor, and the blood vessels on his face showed violent blue-purple. Standing in the glass, he showed a sly smile to Su Chen. Then¡­¡­ As if it was just a blink of an eye, everything disappeared again. Su Chen lowered his head, and the phone that he was actually holding just now seemed to have never appeared at all. Everything around it turned back to the state of an underground cavity, the grotesque rock wall, and the dry and solidified black-red plasma under the feet. The sloping downward channel is still in sight. The fact that Su Chen had just wrapped himself down with dark energy seemed to have never appeared before¡ªhe was still staying outside the inclined passage. Su Chen didn''t even change his standing position. The light ball he held in the palm of his hand didn''t go out, and it throbbed. But he instinctively stretched out his hand and touched the ring of Anowal on his wrist. The Ring of Anova is cold to the touch. But as always. Su Chen stood on the spot, after a moment of silence, stepped forward and walked forward. The surrounding world is lit up with Su Chen''s advancement - the light in Su Chen''s hand is not blazing, but it is enough to illuminate the surroundings. Without hesitation, he came to the edge of the inclined tunnel again, wrapped his body with dark energy, and jumped. This time, there was no sensational world coming to the face, only the real touch of the rock wall and the endless fall. This process will be very simple for ordinary people, but for Su Chen, it makes no difference to walk peacefully. It''s just that the further down, the cave becomes narrower and a little uncomfortable. He glanced at the time by the chance of falling. Probably more than eighty hours have passed. This is long enough. This means that the minimum time point in the three to seven days mentioned by Shen Yue has quietly passed. I don''t know how Shen Yue and Lin Mo are going, whether it goes well? However, the texture here is indeed a bit weird, not only the dark energy perception cannot be expanded, but even the communication is blocked. During this period of more than 80 hours, his personal terminal and other equipment did not receive any information from the outside world, including the nearest Federal Fleet. And this is impossible. When this happens, it can only mean that the signal is also disturbed here. Just as this thought passed through his mind, Su Chen''s body suddenly disappeared. ¡ª¡ªHe came to the end of the inclined tunnel. Below is a dark world, and the ground is still rough and uneven. But the surrounding space seemed empty. Su Chen probably estimated that there is at least more than 700 meters from above to here. This also means that it is at least 700 meters underground. Shen Yue never said that there is still such a place here. Su Chen lit up the light in his hand and stepped forward. As he moved forward, he realized that this place might really be something Shen Yue didn''t know. This seems to be some huge underground altar. However, it is also very rough here, there is nothing on the ground, but the dark dome is full of corpses. There are thousands of them. But most of them have become dead bones, but the clothes are about to rot and clean. This scene was enough to scare ordinary people, but it seemed normal to Su Chen. As a place for gods, it seems abnormal without this bit of battle. Su Chen held the light and moved forward. There were other thoughts in his mind. What is going on with that call? Watch out for the Ring of Anowal? The last scene is part of the fantasy world, or... And Nakajima Flower Sound... Is Lin Yu really Nakajima Huayin? Do those illusions really come from Nakajima Hana sound? It seems so but the details seem to be inaccurate. Su Chen noticed that Lin Yu used "she" when referring to Nakajima Huayin. Does a person use "she" to describe oneself? And the most important thing is that Su Chen feels that if Nakajima Huayin is really still alive, or can face to face with herself in some form, then she should never use the method just like that, but should be like Su Chen himself. Said-face-to-face communication. But except for Nakajima Flower Sound... Who would do this kind of thing? ... ... v6 Chapter 14： The long-lasting curse The scale of this underground cavity is bigger than Su Chen imagined. As if the entire underground world had been hollowed out, under the mountain peaks and the broken palace of the ancient gods, there was a huge space hidden on the other side. But here, the huge space dome has always been the same picture-all human bones hanged on the dome. From their locations to every corner of the entire space, they are densely packed and large in number. At least tens of thousands of people have been hanged here. It''s not an exaggeration to call this place a corpse. Are they hanged here by the mother of primordial nature? At the end of this space, an empty underground cavity was sunken in the center. Inside was a small dark room without a door. Su Chen stood here to light up the light in his hand. Dark energy intertwined in his palms, bursting out even more intense light. Illuminate everything in front of you. In a small alcove is enshrined a deity of a young girl. It has existed for a long time, but it is still shining, slender and dust-free, and the texture is as smooth and tidy as before. Even if it is not colored, you can see its perfect face and body shape. Su Chen met her. In the picture displayed in the illusion, she is the god. She is Him. Mother of primordial. At this moment, he was standing on the high platform in the deepest part of the cavity, and the slender stone statue stared blankly at the dark and dead world in front of him. However, his gaze was upward, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He is gazing at the human beings hanging here. Su Chen confirmed this time, this judgment was not wrong, he was staring at the hanged ghosts who seemed to fill the entire underground space. With a smile on his face, as if he was joying the arrival of death. In the world of ordinary people, there is still no distinction between good and evil, righteous and evil, and the same is true for gods. When they do good, they are good gods, and when they do evil they are evil gods. These ninth castes created by the Tandan people are also indistinguishable. Because in essence, they are still just creatures, powerful creatures, with their own goals, interests, etc. From their own perspective, what they do, in the eyes of others, is of course good and evil. And what others see as good and evil is actually one-sided, because the so-called others start from their own standpoint. Beside him, strange runes and pictures are outlined in the alcove, like random graffiti that matches every strange place. But Su Chen understood the content of these graffiti today. They are also describing a story that happened in the distant past, but it is closer than those that Su Chen experienced before. This story happened after the end of the sacrifice. In the air-cold palace, the mother of primordial death ushered in true death. Under the brutal experiment of the Tandan people, his body was divided into seven, his soul was cut and re-growth until a new individual was born, and his power and strength were also divided... Power can be shared among the "children", but the mother of birth has only two powers. The most valued eldest son gained a power. The youngest son who was most cared for gained another power from him. And he died there. The power of the mother of primordiality returned to the dust, his palace sank to the earth, and the kingdom was divided. However, the mother of primordial is not really defeated. The curse he left behind is quietly working. That is the most vicious curse. The people who have watched His death and sacrifice rituals will hear the call in the dark. They will wake up in their sleep at midnight and walk out of their homes. But that is not true sobriety. Inspired by the weird force, they took heavy steps, penetrated the faint light of midnight in the morning, and left their homes on foot to the old palace. Then they came to the depths of the earth, they dug a crypt with both hands, confessed under the gaze of the mother of primordial mother, dug out their own eyes, and hanged in this underground cavity. That is the power to distort reality. The true power of the "curse" of power. As early as the Battle of Tokyo, Su Chen knew that the power of Shen Yue and Nakajima Huayin was space and curse, not space and time, but controlling time. For the ninth caste, it is still a fantasy. , But as a part of this curse that distorts reality and is closer to the curse of idealism, Su Chen has not been very clear. However, today he seems to realize the power of this curse. He stood in front of the stone statue and couldn''t help but turn his head and glance at the world behind him. Nearby, the corpses on the dome crowded and collided with each other, hanging in the sky. The kingdom that was originally at the foot of the mountain perished. People in that country witnessed the split and death of the original mother. Not only were they indifferent to it, they were even excited. The original mother gave birth to endless resentment in pain, so he set a curse before death. Ask the country he once sheltered to bury her. So, that country really came to be buried. They are in this cave. Everyone. They have all become hanged ghosts here. This is the power to distort reality... This is power. The qualitative change of the ninth caste. And the call just now... Does it also come from here? Su Chen turned his head and continued to observe the stone statues and the things on the rock walls on both sides, wanting to see if there were any omissions. And he really found something. At the end of this mural is a sentence recorded on the high platform below the stone statue. [The pouring of the souls of countless guilty people will make the Mother of Primordial stronger. ¡¿ Su Chen glanced and looked away. But soon, his eyes moved back. He stared at those words for a long time, his face became more and more ugly. Finally, he turned his head directly, holding the light in his hands, and his body swept like lightning, directly coming out. Go through the huge underground space, come to the long sloping passage, go through the passage, come to the ground ramp above, then go through the ramp, and come to... Su Chen''s speed is getting faster and faster. But his eyes became more and more solemn. If the content of this sentence is true If countless guilty people refer to the "sinners" of the old kingdom, then they are all dead now. According to the truth of that sentence, the soul is complete Up watering. So, according to these words... The mother of primordial will become stronger and stronger. Why is it more powerful? How could a **** who has fallen apart and become a dead man become stronger? And if you want to explain this. Then there is only one possibility left. ¡ª¡ªThe mother of primordial is not dead. The ancient gods are still breathing in the darkness, staring coldly at the world. ... ... v6 Chapter 15： God of Resurrection If the mother of primordial dying does not die... The root of the call can be based on. And those meaningless illusions just now have meaning. The scene that just happened was replayed in Su Chen''s mind. He is telling himself about his past and delaying his time. And those words Lin Yu said in the last illusion. Lin Yu called Nakajima Huayin "She". So, she is not Nakajima Hana sound...who is it? ! Where is the purpose of holding oneself? Su Chen thought about it, but it was Lin Mo and Shen Yue. If the original mother is still alive, then he must want to regain his power. Shen Yue and Lin Mo have his spatial power in his hands. It is very possible that he has already started! With the effort of thinking, Su Chen has already rushed out of the underground world and returned to the magnificent huge palace along the steep stairs. And his figure didn''t pause for a second, and it swept forward like lightning. The creeping shadows resembling living creatures screamed in terror and shivered to the sides, shivering under the power of the fifth caste. In this way, Su Chen only took less than half a minute to walk all the roads before and came back to the position of the small altar inside the palace where they were before. it''s here-- The ceremony between Lin Mo and Shen Yue has ended. The lingering **** mist has also faded, revealing the figures of two of them. Lin Mo frowned, looking a little confused. But he still sat in place. They also seemed to end just a second before. And Shen Yue stood up from her position. The altar was already relatively high. In this state, she stood up, enough to bring Su Chen and Lin Mo into her overlooked field of vision. She looked at Su Chen, with a smile on her lips. The temperament of a naturally high-ranking person is definitely not Shen Yue. Su Chen suddenly became vigilant, a clanging sound, the blood-colored crystal sword instantly appeared in his palm, and the blood-colored crystalized battle armor began to spread over his body. Although Lin Mo was not very clear about the situation, he was still familiar with Shen Yue, and he discovered her anomaly in the first place. In addition to Su Chen''s movements at this moment, Lin Mo also noticed something, and immediately Stand up and show offensive posture. With the glimmer of light, the shadow he casts on the wall behind him is becoming huge. He is entering a state of semi-extreme mutation. His hands turned into sharp claws, and one eye began to turn scarlet. At this time, Lin Mo noticed that his previous physical incoordination had completely healed. His soul returned to its place again, and stayed in his body honestly. It''s just that the power that once came from Shen Yue, I don''t know when it has become blurred. He said: "What''s the situation, Su Chen? Shen Yue, you seem a bit wrong..." Before Lin Mo''s words were finished, a strong wind blew up. Lin Mo''s body seemed to be hit by a cannonball, crashing on the wall behind him, crashing it through, and falling to the ground behind him. The rubble rolled, but he was not injured. Su Chen shot in an instant. Although this "Shen Yue" didn''t say anything, her state and the scene of her action against Lin Mo already proved something. However, welcoming Su Chen was another gust of wind. His body was blown out, and he also fell. The fifth caste is also like paper in front of the wind that "Shen Yue" rolls up. "Shen Yue" glanced over Su Chen and Lin Mo slowly, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. You are Shen Yue and Nakajima Huayin''s friends, that is, my friends. " Su Chen raised his head. The caste breath of this "Shen Yue" is swelling, but it has not reached the ninth caste. Su Chen roughly estimated that it was floating between the seventh and eighth castes, but she had already shown some characteristics of the gods. . The blow just now had the ability of the ninth caste. Otherwise, even if it was the seventh or eighth caste, Su Chen would not be so powerless to resist. But He has not fully recovered. "What''s the situation?" Lin Mo was completely dazed. Everything was normal just now, how did this become what it is now? He cast his searching gaze on Su Chen, but what he said was "Shen Yue" in the field. Do not. It is no longer appropriate to use Shen Yue to describe it. The Mother of Primitiveness moved slowly on the small altar, elegantly like a noble princess of the last century: "The situation is very simple. I left a little trick in the experiments of the Tandan people in the past. Now, I am reborn. As the mother of primordial-this is the so-called situation." A line is connecting in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen was standing up, and he stopped attacking. The current mother of primordial can only be called half a god, half a ninth caste, and for such an existence, Su Chen is actually worthwhile, and his analytical power can solve the current situation. But Su Chen was not prepared to do this. This is Shen Yue. It was his friend, maybe Shen Yue''s soul was still in that body, and if he rushed to make a move, it might be killed. That''s not what Su Chen wanted to see. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said: "So, why is it now, why is it Shen Yue..." "Hehe, Su Chen, do you still have so many don''t understand?" Mother of Primordial Mother said, "I was prepared from the beginning. "I am the ninth caste created by the Tandan people, but they do not understand power and the ninth caste in essence. "Maybe they can easily kill a ninth caste, but they cannot really monitor a ninth caste. "I made preparations long before the experiment started. "It stands to reason that my split shouldn''t be just a group of individuals of the third and fourth caste, because I have prepared for my rebirth, except for my seven poor children. "There is still a part of the power left to myself who secretly hidhahaha... "The power of the ninth caste can no longer be quantified. The Tandan people do not know what a ninth caste should be split into. "They can''t find my arrangement. "And the children I split up are even less likely to discover anything. "Even if they have been acting here, my eldest and youngest sons don¡¯t know what¡¯s left here, even the underground cave you¡¯ve been to. Even if they see it, it seems to them that it doesn¡¯t exist. the same. "However, they also helped me with another favor... "They created a shell. "It just happens to be available to me." ... ... v6 Chapter 16： As weird, they love life more than anyone Su Chen''s mind passed by like thunder. He blurted out: "Yuki Nakajima?!" "That''s right." The Mother of Primordial closed her eyes slightly, and took a deep breath, as if feeling the temperature of life, "Do you think that two fourth castes can make up a clay figure for it to have a soul? That''s Lian Tan What no one can do is a miracle that can only be achieved by the Nuwa who does not know whether they really exist in human history!" When Lin Mo on the other side heard this, he finally understood something vaguely: "So you already..." "No. Yuki Nakajima is only faintly aware, so she wants to leave you forever." The mother of the original said, "She is more like the second personality I split, or the eighth child. Only now, I am reborn, her soul is the soil that nourishes me, and it is precisely because of her state and real life that I can complete this impossible rebirth based on her. "Of course, I also want to thank my other two children. "They thought they had created a living, soulful life, and hid her out of deliberative psychology. "Otherwise, the Tandan people will discover my existence and see through my plan. "The Tandan people didn¡¯t understand my plan just because they didn¡¯t have enough information about the dark energy and the high caste. It''s like humans can only imagine things they haven¡¯t seen with what they have seen. No matter what they imagine, there will be human beings. The shadow of its own cognition. "But as long as the Tandan people find a clue, my plan is not a secret in front of them. "As long as they don''t find my bare feet, they won''t know what I''m doing. "Even if a lot of weird situations happen, they will not interfere, they will only observe and observe, so that they can get the experimental results they expect... "Cracking Life..." When He uttered the last four words, there was already a vicious meaning of gritted teeth, but the next moment His voice turned into a half-mad, triumphant laugh: "But I am the winner...hehehehe... ¡­" This woman looks crazy. Su Ran heard this, but suddenly thought of the crystal cluster. From a certain point of view, the mother of primordial has realized the "resurrection of the dead" in a relative sense. Her body is already dead. By cursing her former vassal people, she drew strength from their souls and completed new ones little by little. Rebirth. Moreover, from this point of view, Tandan¡¯s experiment is not entirely unreasonable. Of course, there is the role of the mother of primordial cursing power, but her splitting and swallowing the split body to become itself again, is it not cracking? Some features of life? If people who have never seen real life cracking here, they probably feel that Tandan''s experiments have been successful. It''s just that the Tandan people don''t know. However, everything involved in this information is closely related to what the Ten Lianren cluster pursues. On the other side, Lin Mo hissed: "Nakajima Huayin and Shen Yue, don''t want to study Nakajima Yuki, they want to protect her." Lin Mo''s eyes were scarlet, and some complicated emotions flashed in them. It was only at this moment that he understood that Nakajima Yuki''s departure was not accidental, but that she had vaguely sensed something and wanted to take the initiative to take the danger away from Su Chen and others. He stood up inch by inch, and the shadow under his feet was widening. Black scales spread on his body, and a pair of large wings slowly spread behind him. In the gloomy space, there was a roaring gale. If it''s not for myself, I want to come here to restore the matching state of consciousness and body. The mother of primordiality would not... Regret flows in my heart... "I killed them." The sound of the monster came from hell. Su Chen took a breath and shouted, "Lin Mo... calm down!" Lin Mo looked at Su Chen, his eyes had already turned crimson, and the pupils in them had already turned into those stern linear pupils. "Don''t be impulsive." Su Chen raised his hand for the first time, his dark energy perception flew out like a silk thread, approaching Lin Mo, directly comforting his state, and then he said, "Nakajima Yuki is dead? Where is Shen Yue?" "My seventh child is my most beloved child. She is still alive. Her consciousness is in my head." The Mother of Nature tilted her head, stretched out her green fingers and knocked on her head. It even looked a little cute, but her face was filled with a horrible smile, "If I live, she will live, but I can''t let her use this body because I still have a lot of things to do. "However, Lin Mo. "You don''t know these children of mine. They were born in the blood of God, and the craziness in the dark energy has already affected every one of them. "Do you think Shen Yue is a good person? "Do you know how many people have made it impossible to even be born? "As for my first child... "There are more people who die under her ¡®goodness¡¯ than you think... "In the age when the god-worshipping species was strong, she slaughtered an entire city of human beings in order to stop the god-worshiping species. "Do you know what that concept is? "Do you know how many lives that means? "Ha ha ha... "I admire you very much, Lin Mo, but you are too pedantic, like a dying fish lying on the bottom of a dry fishing river. Obviously you have the opportunity to leave the dried up pond, but you stubbornly want to stay here, and ultimately it is difficult to move. "You will kill yourself." The Mother of Primitiveness really didn''t seem to be hostile to Su Chen and Lin Mo, perhaps because of the influence of Shen Yue and Yuki Nakajima, or some other reason. However, at this moment, Su Chen spoke: "Those things you said may have happened before, maybe they really killed a lot of people, but... "That''s what they used to be. "The Nakajima Huayin and Shen Yue I know-they are weird, but they love life more than anyone else. "The battle of Tokyo. "In the last second before Nakajima Hanatone died. "Tokyo Metropolitan Area has a population of 13.5 million on an area of ??2,000 square kilometers in Tokyo. "Not even one person died. "Not even one life passed. "They protected everyone. "They love the world. "Love mankind. "Love yourself and the lives of everyone They love you as much. "No matter what kind of monster you are, no matter what kind of existence, they respect you as a mother. "How they were, I don''t care. "I only care, I only know. "The Nakajima Huayin and Shen Yue I know are such people." When Su Chen said these words word by word, he felt that the temperature that had been flashing in his heart suddenly flickered and became clear, like a ball of flame burning in his heart. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v6 Chapter 17： Im helping you! Accompanied by Su Chen''s words. The smile on the mother of Primordial Mother''s face disappeared, and the expression on his perfect face suddenly became serious, staring at Su Chen for a long time, and after a while, he sighed and said: "That child put the bet on you, It seems to be right." He stepped down from the altar. His dress fluttered, his feet did not fall on the ground, but he just hung in the air step by step, came to Su Chen, looked at him condescendingly, and his pearly eyes sparkled with complexity. Look. Lin Mo was a little nervous: "What do you want to do?!" His big wings splayed behind him. But the mother of primordial looked at him: "Don''t worry, I have no intentions." "You can kill even your own children, why should I..." Lin Mo couldn''t finish what he said. The Mother of Primordial raised her arm to the void, and a portal suddenly appeared where Lin Mo was. This is the power of the ninth caste, which is spontaneously issued by the original mother. It is not what Lin Mo can react and fight against. In an instant, he disappeared in place, not knowing where he was sent. The mother of primordial turned her head and saw Su Chen''s nervous expression, then said: "Don''t worry, I just threw him to the nearest city where weird clusters are gathered. Let him kill those little monsters that only scream. He calm down." Su Chen needs to look up to look at him: "What on earth do you want to do?" "I said I have no malice." Mother of Primordial said, "At least I have no malice against you. You said that Nakajima Hanatone loves me, but she betrayed me, she gave you my power, and this This power, even I can¡¯t get it back now.¡± Su Chen suddenly realized something when he heard this, and was shocked: "She knew about your existence a long time ago?!" The original mother did not answer this question. His voice gradually became mad, and his tone revealed a crazy resentment: "My purpose is very simple, Su Chen, I am here for revenge. "I was once imprisoned on the altar like a monkey in the stands, visited by the masses, and used as an experimental subject to conduct brutal experiments until I died. "This is monstrous hatred. "On the last test bench, I cursed the stars. "I want every human being who was excited to watch my experiment to confess and hang in front of me; I want the people to be wiped out in ashes, and I want them to pay the heaviest price for everything they have done to me. "I have waited endless years for this. "Now, the opportunity is here. "I want to let the Tandan people, those high-ranking Tandan people take a good look, it was they who made the evil, and instead broke their necks!!!" The woman''s voice reverberated in the empty palace, the air was cold and crazy, and the shadow in the corner retreated frantically. Race to stay away from this monster. Then He lowered his head and looked at Su Chen with bloodshot eyes: "Therefore, I will not do anything to you and Lin Mo, and I will not do anything to the Federation. You are all my helpers. The original stone is in Barcelona. When Lom shows up, I will also appear. "I''m going to pinch off Tandan''s last hope with my own hands. "They will never want to find the original life!" The original mother has all the memories of Shen Yue and Yuki Nakajima. Su Chen is a little skeptical. Perhaps in the illusion just now, he also took away some of his memories. But what Su Chen can be sure of is that what the mother of primordial mother said at this time was not fooling him. That is what He really thought. His resurrection was not to live. But for revenge. He stretched out his hand to Su Chen. Before Su Chen could react, the white fingers of the Mother of Primordial Mother had already touched Su Chen''s heart. Su Chen felt a coolness soaking from his chest all the way, colliding with the boiling heat in his chest, forming a strange feeling, and immediately spreading to the limbs of his body. What immediately rose up was a long-lost feeling of embarrassment. It''s like when there is only a little awake before falling into a deep sleep, feeling drowsy, so going to sleep like this is a good choice. But Su Chen tried to keep his eyes wide open, not wanting to give in to the sudden sleepiness like this: "What are you doing?" "I''m helping you." This is the last word from the Mother of Primordial Mother Su Chen heard. Immediately, his eyes became completely dark, and his sleepiness was like a flood that broke through a bank and washed away all of his consciousness. This is theoretically impossible for the fifth caste, but now, it actually happened. Su Chen fell back heavily on the ground and fell into a deep sleep. What he didn''t hear was the second sentence from Mother of Primitiveness. "It''s also helping my child." Immediately, his body rose from the palace, and as he rose in the palace, everything began to collapse wherever his eyes could reach. The ancient palace ushered in complete destruction at this moment. The dilapidated high wall completely collapsed, and the complicated and treacherous murals disintegrated inch by inch. Then, the mountain collapsed. The cavities in the ground collapsed, but the soil at a deeper level rose from the ground. A huge stone pillar pierced the ground, holding the ground on the side where Su Chen was, protecting him from the destruction and collapse around him. The mother of primordial is soaring all the way. His gaze has been looking at the ground under his feet, watching the palace he built collapsed under his power and completely turned into a real ruin. It wasn''t until the huge altar that had already collapsed halfway outside the palace collapsed in his sight, and the billowing smoke flooded everything around him, he withdrew his gaze, raised his head, and his figure resembled electricity. The next moment, he appeared in space. In space, a federation warship was moving here according to the coordinates provided by Su Chen, but they could not contact Su Chen, could not locate the accurate position, and could not confirm the situation. They had been docked in space just now without rushing to act. At this moment, the mother of primordial figure appeared out of thin air in the bridge of this warship. His power swept the entire spaceship in one second, The eyes of many Federations in the battleship became hollow in the next moment like a puppet. They turned a blind eye to the appearance of the native mother, and even the commander of the battleship stepped down from his position and respectfully helped the native mother sit on it. Immediately afterwards, this Federal warship that was originally to come to meet Su Chen and Lin Mo slowly turned, jumped into the leap in the next instant, and disappeared. And in the weird world under your feet, in a city more than 500 kilometers away from the palace of the mother of primordial being in a straight line. Lin Mo stepped on the corpse mountain made up of the corpses of the small scorched monsters everywhere, and let out an angry, sky-shaking roar. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v6 Chapter 18： shadow federal. The administrative star D-08 before the empire, in outer space, in the sea of ??clouds. Sethi Platinum is slowly opening his eyes. The glass door of the medical room in front of him slowly opened, and the nutrient solution around him was quickly fading. In just an hour, he completed emergency surgery and repair. He raised his right hand. The broken arm was intact as before, and there were no traces of old wounds even on the skin. This is an advanced biological regeneration technology, completely abandoning the original method of the original Galerian 26 ground age, and can achieve 100% healing and recovery of injuries. And because the whole process is controlled by a computer and a supercomputer, and the medical procedure is imported, the entire process takes a very short time. In just an hour, Saixi, who had just been horrible, was completely back to normal, except that his face was still a little pale, there was hardly any abnormality. Many medical staff gathered around the medical warehouse. Saixi is a rare fourth caste in the Federation. He not only made great contributions to the Federation, but also an important wealth of the Federation. After his injury, he received great attention naturally. At this time, he slowly stood up, put on the federal combat uniform again, and headed to the bridge. Seti was still thinking about the previous war. Those steel monsters numbered with yellow paint now made him a little frightened. It is a casteless weapon specifically aimed at high castes. If standing there today is an ordinary fourth caste without the support of the space fleet, it is likely to be dead long ago. It is not accidental that they appear here. In the Yunhai bridge, the screen projected on the central main screen is still the image of the administrative star underfoot. The battle on the red administrative star is still continuing. The original empires on this planet have been gathered in a unified place for protection. The Federation will clean up the swarms of the entire planet next. The insect swarms on this planet have lost their space power. Although the insect nests and land war insects on the ground are of the same size, they cannot be the opponents of a space fleet at all. Therefore, for the Federal Fleet, it is only a matter of time before they annihilate them. However, it will take some time. Tang Haobo was not surprised to see Saixi coming. Because Saixi recovered from his injury, he immediately received relevant information from the medical department. He went straight to the subject and said: "We tried to trace the source of those three things. , But failed. They all appeared from the bottom of the planet, without a trace. They were probably here before. After waiting for us to appear, they will shoot again, in order to cut off the way we found them. The possibility of the source. "But what we can confirm now is that these things are almost the same kind of ¡®creation¡¯ from the casteless recorded in the database that Mr. Su encountered on Planet Todd, but they are slightly different." "What''s the slight difference?" Saixi had already reached the bridge. Tang Haobo popped up a projection screen, which played a comparative picture of two steel creations: "In this, the one on the left is the H-06 you were fighting against before, and the one on the right is the battlefield picture recorded by Mr. Su¡¯s Nautilus II at the time. He The caste you encountered, look at..." Saixi frowned, pierced through carefully, and quickly wondered: "Mr. Su he encountered, seems to be older?" "Yes." Tang Haobo said, "We compared the two and found that what you met today is newer than what Mr. Su met in Todd, not only looks new, but this thing that appeared in D-08 It should be the upgraded version that Mr. Su encountered. The frequency and strength of the high-frequency oscillating weapons are somewhat different. The performance of these weapons today is significantly better than the one encountered by Mr. Su." Saixi looked at him: "You mean..." Tang Haobo said sternly: "They may be looking for something, now they are here." When Saixi heard this, he was slightly startled, and said, "Wait, they seem to be looking for something. It''s the last thing. They told me before the F-01 finally blew up. It''s just that I was seriously injured. I heard it very clearly, and I didn''t remember it very clearly, but when you said that, I remembered it. "They said, what beacon are they looking for?" "What beacon?" "I don''t know." Saixi shook his head, his gaze looked at the steel body shown in the picture, "They also regarded me as a subordinate of the twenty-seven gods, and what army did they mention..." Tang Haobo was also taken aback when he heard this, showing a thoughtful look: "You mean..." "They are very likely to be one of the enemies of the twenty-seven gods in the distant age." Saixi said, "just like the Tandan people." Tang Haobo gasped slowly. As the chaotic star field is getting louder and louder, many ancient civilizations are resurfacing. The former God Envoy Jiao Hei Shaman appeared, it was an existence standing on the side of the former human gods, but now, more existences on the other side appear, this... Tang Haobo took a deep breath and said, "No matter what, before you wake up, I have contacted the Federation. Now the whole area is on alert. No matter what these steel monsters are, their technology is obviously better than ours, no matter what they are looking for. What the beacons are, they can¡¯t be allowed to succeed. I will contact Xiao Ping now to share the information of the beacons.¡± With that, Tang Haobo was busy again. Saixi raised his head, his eyes still stopped on the picture of the two steel creations, his brows furrowed. What is a beacon... ... ... Federation, Galefa One. Hilltop Laboratory, Central District. The seed is emitting a mysterious dark purple light. The entire laboratory has been completely enveloped by this strange light, and there is a certain heartbeat-like sound in the air, which is the sound of the dark energy floating in the space operating in a strange posture. . In the center of the laboratory, the Zerg had been **** by a chain and hung on the top of the dome. It was struggling desperately and howling loudly. But its various behaviors proved that the first round of experiments on that cluster was successful. This Zerg is the third part of its "resurrection from the dead". This time it finally confirmed that it was really successful. Under the dual power of the evil gods of the seed and plant world, the Zerg race "resurrected" not only came alive in the form of life, but also returned to its consciousness that should have disappeared with death. It is in the true sense-the twin rebirth of soul and flesh and blood. This is an unprecedented breakthrough and a signal that can start the next phase of time. Although there may be a rush, it can¡¯t wait. A hint of coquettish purple was reflected in the ruby ??eyes of this crystal cluster, and the look inside became more and more enthusiastic. ... ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! v6 Chapter 19： The 6th caste! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Tandan people''s experimental field. Weird world. Su Chen was waking up from the high platform. His gaze flicked around, and he was slightly surprised. The palace and the mountains have all collapsed and turned into a large area of ??ruins, and his location is the only place in the ruins that remains intact. However, he was even more surprised at the back. Standing on the only intact ground, he slowly closed his eyes and squeezed his fists. He felt the wind slowly coming from the end of the world. Immediately afterwards, his body slowly floated from the ground. The gravel and rubble on the surrounding ground began to tremble. The dark energy in the space converges like a tide. Su Chen''s body rose higher and higher, and higher and higher. The space began to change. Peaks rise from the ground, and at the same time, there are also peaks hanging upside down in the sky. They are opposed to each other, like two hanging worlds. And this upside-down world started from the top of Su Chen''s head, and immediately spread to the periphery endlessly. As if a real world will cover this planet. Those mountains are no different from the real ones. If you reach out to touch them, those touches will also tell you that these are real mountains and rocks. And they just appeared out of nowhere. As if it can spread to the end of the entire world. At this moment, an unexpected guest broke into this world. It was a huge monster with ribs and wings. It flew in in surprise, rushing from the left to the right, as if it was going to mess up the world. That is Lin Mo! Su Chen took a breath and immediately opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes, his figure that was naturally high in the sky suddenly fell, but fortunately, he responded in time and stabilized his figure in mid-air. And without his control, the opposing, upside-down mountain world also disappeared within a few seconds, disappearing much faster than they appeared. And Lin Mo''s figure quickly appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. Those local little monsters couldn¡¯t stop Lin Mo. Although he temporarily lost his spatial power, he was still the fourth caste. Found it back. Su Chen glanced at the time, he shouldn''t have been in a coma for long. Of course, in a strict sense, this should not be considered a coma, he slept for a while. Su Chen still felt that he had a dream in this short sleep. It was quite clear at the time, but as he woke up, he couldn''t remember anything in the blink of an eye. But he clenched his fist, and an unprecedented sense of power was lingering on the side of his body. Lin Mo came to him and noticed something: "Su Chen, you are..." "The sixth caste." Su Chen nodded, affirming Lin Mo''s question. Lin Mo took a breath, surprised first, and then surprised: "How did you do it? Just now? Did you fight that evil god?" Su Chen shook his head with a strange expression: "It seems that He helped me reach the sixth caste, but... logically speaking, this is impossible. The level of caste rank, especially the lower caste to the higher caste, How is it possible to make breakthroughs through others? This is not a Tandan experiment?" Although he was puzzled and even broke through, Su Chen knew very well that the realm of his current sixth caste was real. Under such circumstances that he never expected, he stepped forward and became the first sixth caste and the only sixth caste in the history of the Federation. Only when the sixth caste is reached can one truly rank among the high castes. And the power that Su Chen just showed was the power of the sixth caste. Only then did he understand the state of the kaleidoscope world and the galaxy picture displayed by the rose knight Guan Ling and Lu Anbang. They are not the real sixth and seventh castes, and they can''t explain that ability, but in fact, it is the realization of the ability after reaching the sixth caste. That is, the fusion of talent and dark energy control. At the stage of the fourth and fifth castes, Ambient control is more like a supplementary ability for higher castes. Ambient control has an overwhelming power for lower castes and no castes, but for the same caste and above, it is easy to control. It makes no sense anymore. But in essence, the meaning of killing and wounding controlled by the dark energy is not the most important, it is only because it is often used to kill, that this effect is highlighted. The control of dark energy is essentially a manifestation of the full integration of the fourth caste and the world of dark energy. Because this level of control of the dark energy has been reached, the dark energy perception has been correspondingly improved, and the fourth caste can have this ability. Therefore, its non-prominence seems to be normal, because the control of it is still incomplete in the fourth and fifth caste stages. The fourth and fifth caste can only be said to be like a fish in the dark energy world, but the dark energy used is still borrowing dark energy from the space. When it came to the sixth caste, it changed. The sixth caste can change the water world. The sixth caste can integrate his talents into his dark energy control, and turn the surrounding dark energy world under its control into his own power. This is to turn the originally borrowed dark energy into his own dark energy overbearing. But this kind of change can only be "infected" through the existing talent. Just like Su Chen''s show just now. Just now, Su Chen has spread the realm of dark energy perception and absolute control, but at the same time, his material ability is covering the range of dark energy perception and dark energy control that he has spread out. Therefore, two worlds were born. The power of the material is blooming one by one in the space. This time it was no longer a certain point of the chemistry, but a complete one, under absolute control, it was the world of chemistry. The duration of the material has also been extended to a great extent. But Su Chen is not proficient at He just started the sixth caste world, because Lin Mo came in, he couldn''t sustain his distraction. The power of the sixth caste still needs time to become familiar and master. Stronger levels and stronger power require stronger mental, mental, and computing power. Thinking of this level, Su Chen had a headache. He even began to miss his previous career at work-to fight once for a sixth caste, it is more difficult than his work in seven months. Although Su Chen has gradually gotten used to it, this feeling is not good. It is difficult for human life forms and consciousness to adapt to this high-intensity state. You can''t be called a strong person if you have a strong power and realm. You don''t have the mental power, brain power, etc. to match it. Why do you use your power? How can you exert your strength? ... ... v6 Chapter 20： beginning , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen was wondering. Lin Mo let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "Anyway, you can break through, which is the only good thing among the many bad things today, but where is that guy¡ªthe mother of primordial? Where did he go?" Su Chen could only shake his head blankly again this time. The Mother of Primitives was nowhere to be found. They contacted the Federal Fleet, only to find that the Federal Warship that should have appeared above the strange world planet had also "evaporated". The Federation battleship had no record, and disappeared abruptly and strangely. Su Chen guessed that the mother of primordial mother took them away. Although the current technical level of the Federation still has a huge gap with the truly powerful civilization, it is no longer what it was when it fled to the chaotic star field. The fleet is not a broken fleet, and it will not be attacked by ordinary existence Give out any messages and prompts. To be able to achieve this level is the mother of primordiality. Wu Wensheng said that he would send another warship, but Su Chen refused. They contacted Joanna and other people in the Kingdom of the Dead, opened a portal for themselves again, and returned to the **** world first. And then, they began to build portals in the **** world. Su Chen is going to take the people from these undead kingdoms to Galefa 26 first. The environment of the **** world is too bad for the people in the land of the dead, they can no longer wait here. Anyway, the movement between himself and Lin Mo was already big enough, and he didn''t care about making any more movement. The kingdom of the undead is kind to the Federation, and Su Chen cannot watch them being threatened in the **** world. They spent a whole day building a huge portal in their city. Those humans and ghosts raised their flags and stepped into the portal one by one. Seeing the flying king flag, Su Chen fell silent. Joanna beside him didn''t seem to care, she smiled lightly, and said: "It was like this that day, Wang stood on a high place in the distant mountains, watching Wang Qi enter the portal side by side¡ª ¡ªIt was the eve of the great retreat, but maybe even the king himself didn''t think of it. He finally changed his mind, and our banner was filled with stars." Su Chen glanced at her and didn''t say anything. The portal of the Kingdom of the Dead leads to Britain in Galefa 26. They seem to have recognized this coordinate. No matter what era or any restart experiment, they will land on the land of Britain when they land in the past. After the restart of Galefa 26, the country was not unprepared. The federal fleet docked over Galefa 26 took the initiative to get in touch with the local country. The country not only released Bai Feng, but Bai Feng smoothly became a bridge between the two, liaising with the local government for the inconvenient Federal Fleet to come forward, matching the bridge, and preparing for the country of the dead. Therefore, although the number of people in the Land of the Dead is huge, they did not cause any panic in Galefa 26 after the restart. They arrived in an uninhabited wilderness on the British Peninsula. Only the British army and the prime minister appeared near the wilderness. The elderly prime minister watched a gap in the sky, and countless knights holding the king''s flag from the age of ancient legends walked out of the light door, and his mouth closed in shock. He felt that he had been mentally prepared, but when he saw it, he was still full of surprise. Fortunately, in this era, talents and weirdness have already appeared, and the current situation is not too surprising. The prime minister only slowly took off his glasses and involuntarily cast his gaze on the Chinese man named Bai Feng next to him. Bai Feng only shrugged at him. Britain has opened up a small settlement for the land of the dead, and their existence is temporarily kept secret. The Federal Fleet does not intend to fully interfere with the situation on this planet for the time being. The situation on Galepha 26 is more complicated than previously expected. , The Federal Fleet is prepared to adopt a more gentle and euphemistic approach to deal with the problem. Su Chen stood under the sky of Galefa 26 again, and was about to talk with the local prime minister. In fact, he hadn''t stood in front of the prime minister, but the other party had already recognized Su Chen. Isn''t this person the Eastern Swordsman from the other day? The Prime Minister was surprised. There are so many things that surprised him today. The fleet of humans and ancient knights from the stars... However, Su Chen failed to communicate with the Prime Minister. Because at this moment, his personal terminal vibrated slightly. A message appeared on his personal terminal. That terminal is special, it only receives messages from one person¡ª¡ª That was a message sent by the imperial emperor, and it was finally long overdue. Su Chen only glanced at it, and his face changed. [Uto has initiated contact with Bassalom to hide the original life. ¡¿ Su Chen took a deep breath and looked at Lin Mo. Lin Mo noticed something, his expression straightened, and said, "I''m going to find someone else." Su Chen was no longer responsible for the settlement of the Kingdom of the Undead, and was completely handed over to the Federal Fleet, while Su Chen and the others directly boarded the Magai Kaixing, set off from the Federal Fleet and jumped directly into the starry sky. Bai Feng and Lu Anbang did not stay in Galefa 26 either, and they passed with Su Chen and others. But Donald stayed. He felt that he was more suitable for the job here. As an advanced Star Federation person, he was approached in charge of the affairs of Galefa 26, which not only gave him a real sense of superiority, but also gave him a certain sense of accomplishment. This is the life he wants Bai Feng is a little dissatisfied with this, as if his little brother ran away, but he did not stop Donald, but agreed to let him stay. Therefore, on the way back to the voyage, there were two fewer people returning than when they came. Before Su Chen left, he once again instructed Wu Wensheng. Regarding the situation in the experimental field, all actions must be cautious and careful. No longer, there may be any danger. The original mother and the arrangement left by him are the best dangerous cases. Similar situations are likely to still exist. He and Lin Mo are equivalent to this one. The greatest combat power of the Federal Fleet is gone, so it is natural to be careful. But Su Chen and the others left the Lightyear Experimental Field and returned to the Chaos Star Territory, and Su Chen immediately got in touch with the Empire. In the past few days, the empire''s fleet has assembled in the capital star circle, and the emperor has already moved to the palace of prayer, just waiting for Su Chen''s arrival. ... ... v6 Chapter 21： It is declaring war on us! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Time is running out, Su Chen did not return to Galefa One, and directly drove the Demon Change Star to the Empire. On the way, the imperial checkpoint gave him the green light, and he unimpededly reached before the imperial capital star circle Prayer Palace. There were only five people left in Su Chen''s spacecraft. Su Chen himself, Lin Mo, Bai Feng, Lu Anbang and Joanna looked a little shabby. Su Chen entered the Palace of Prayer, and immediately saw the emperor in the top bedroom. Su Chen was a little surprised. The emperor¡¯s residence was actually located on the top of this huge battleship. This was the most dangerous place. The emperor was standing in front of the huge porthole with his hands on his back. He did not see Su Chen¡¯s expression, but he seemed to have guessed Su Chen¡¯s thoughts: "Are you thinking why my residence is like this? The dangerous area of ??the battleship? The answer is simple, because I am the emperor, and I will be in a place where everyone can see me. "When I need it, the equipment in this room can project me on the starry sky, overlooking the entire battlefield. "I heard that it is an ability that can only be achieved by a high caste, and a mortal emperor like me can only achieve it in this way." He slowly turned around and opened his arms to Su Chen. The two gave a brief hug before the emperor said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time. Welcome your visit, Mr. Su." Su Chen smiled slightly at this. In his eyes, the emperor is the same as always. His face was pale and his body was weak, but his aura seemed incomparable to many high castes. He may be one of the weakest people on this huge palace battleship, but he is the craziest and domineering Emperor Mingxuan in the empire. He destroyed the empire with his own hands and rebuilt it from the ruins of the empire''s old days. After experiencing all this, he is still at the helm of the new empire, and countless people respect his position and are both frightened and surrendered to his rule. Su Chen said: "What''s the situation now?" "It should not have officially started contact." The emperor said, "The early news I got was that the two sides were initially contacted by information. However, I don''t know the content of their information, but in the past few days, Barsallo The behavior of Mu¡¯s sub-prime life is obviously beginning to be a little abnormal-it is preparing to perform certain actions." "The content of the transaction can probably be guessed without thinking about it." Su Chen said, "The current situation is, can their trading location be determined? That evil **** Uto may not dare to show up, it is likely to send someone to match it." Emperor Mingxuan said: "At the moment, it should be Basalom. The arrangement of the sub-prime life is not intended to evade anyone. It wants to wait there for the original stone to be delivered to the door. "It doesn''t matter whether the evil **** appears or not. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t appear. The point is that the original stone will definitely appear. It is enough for us to get the original stone." Su Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and said, "Is it laid out on the bright side?" The emperor said coldly: "It is declaring war on us." Su Chen frowned: "You mean, it''s waiting for us?" "Yes, this is a trap." The emperor said, "It knew that we could not give up the original stone, so it gave us all the information, and it did not cover up that it set a trap for us, that is, let us ourselves Hit the door. "This is a conspiracy." Su Chen slowly took a breath, his face turned ugly: "Can you tell what its trap is?" Emperor Mingxuan slowly shook his head. Su Chen fell silent this time. As Emperor Mingxuan said, this is a scheming scheme. They have no choice but to plunge in. Because they can''t let the primordial stone fall into the hands of that subprime primordial being. If it took the original stone, it meant that the Tandan took away the original stone. A top starry sky will be released. No one wants to see such consequences. That sub-state original life wanted to take this opportunity to show shame and take back all the faces that had been lost in the empire. Of course, its thinking may not be like that of human beings. This kind of shameful thinking may only account for a very small part of its thinking. The most important point should be-it wants to take this opportunity to take Morning, Federation, and Empire, all of its opponents were wiped out in one fell swoop. What could be a better solution than the opponent sending it to the door? Knowing that this is waiting for them to send it to the door, Su Chen and the Empire must also go up. And this time, Su Chen was sure that that sub-prime life might be fully prepared... Su Chen looked at the emperor on the opposite side, and saw that the other side''s brows were similarly frowned. Obviously, he had already thought of these things. In this case, the secondary primordial beings have already arranged for them, and their chances of successfully capturing the primordial stone will be greatly reduced. The secondary state life is not a fool. In the last battle, it has seen the power of the empire and the federation. This time it has been arranged, and it must be sure. It is impossible to use the abilities of Su Chen and the empire. He took away the original stone, and it could also keep Su Chen and the empire. In this case, even if Su Chen and the others were able to win the original stone, the price would be extremely heavy. Su Chen and the emperor fell silent for a while. After a while, Su Chen still said: "I think this is a bad thing. In this way, at least we don¡¯t have to worry about missing the appearance of the original stone. If the second-level original life and Uto are trading in other places, we It is very likely to miss, and we are not completely unprepared. Although we have almost exhausted our cards last time, this time there is still the power of the divine envoy, which may not be without a chance." The emperor also slowly nodded and said, "I mean the same thing And, no matter what the situation is, we can only move forward, right? I just want to ask, Mr. Su, are you ready? Ok?" Su Chen said: "I was ready a few months ago." The two looked at each other and laughed. At this moment, the door was knocked. It was an imperial official who asked for a meeting to report on the latest situation in the Bassalom area. Su Chen did not leave, and listened to the report with the emperor. The imperial official knelt down in front of the emperor in fear and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the latest information we have just confirmed shows that an imperial battleship is appearing on the edge of the Bassalom area. One of the battleships swept away by Cthulhu. "Cthulhu''Uto''-it is very likely that he will start trading with that sub-prime life!" ... ... v6 Chapter 22： "trade" , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Bassalom. There is a bleak planet here. It is about the size of a satellite of Galefa 26. It is a rocky planet with a diameter of 3,500 kilometers and an uneven surface. The name of this rocky planet is the Eye of Bassalom. It has no atmosphere, and the strength of the magnetic field is almost negligible at the scale of the sky. And inside and outside the crater formed by its huge meteorite craters, huge engineering equipment is faintly visible, which seems to be mining some kind of ore on this planet. And directly above this planet, a dark solid-state spacecraft in the shape of a pterodactyl with a total length of three kilometers up and down is quietly floating. Surrounding the two sides of this spacecraft is a fleet of ships and a three-dimensional space station. This space station is like a huge branch growing out of the planet underfoot, branching and dispersing from the surface of the planet to the outer space, and finally stopping under the jet-black pterosaur-shaped spaceship high above, but in fact, it is made of A large number of unit modules are spliced ??together, and the intricate structure is made up of multiple modules with the same or different functions, forming a large-scale space station that "grows" on the planet. And it is the activity area of ??the vassal races of the sub-prime life. There are various systematic functional areas inside, as well as the supporting complete defense firepower system and a large number of warship berths. Here, is the hidden place where the sub-state life has been operating for many years. In fact, there used to be two secondary primordial beings that ruled here, but in the Battle of Hutt III, one of them had died under the Condenser¡¯s light-speed weapon. Now, there is only one master left here. At this moment, in the huge black spaceship of the pterosaur form, the sub-Taiyuan life was wearing a dark golden robe, standing in front of the battleship, its gaze shifted downward. At the end of its sight, an imperial battleship was slowly approaching him. In front of the imperial battleship, two spaceships belonging to the vassal races of sub-primitive life slowly sailed out of the space station, approaching it from both sides. And then, a small shuttle flew out of the pterosaur-shaped spacecraft of the sub-prime life. The speed was extremely fast. The latter set off, but arrived at the empire faster than the two outflanked spacecraft. Before the battleship. In the starry sky a hundred kilometers away from the Eye of Bassalom, the imperial battleship was smoothly forced to a stop. Although it is an empire''s spaceship, it is now under the control of the evil god, and it has come to complete the transaction with the sub-prime beings. The secondary state original being stood in the shadow of the spaceship, as if to merge with the surrounding darkness, its gaze moved forward, staring silently at the scene in front of it. And in that high-speed spacecraft, a dark energy creature of the fifth caste was flying out. It is a dark energy powerhouse from the sub-prime life vassal race. Its life form is a bit weird. It is a creature that looks like an equally divided triangle. The fish-like organs of the suspected head are located at three corners. , And their bodies are covered with a hard scaly layer, and on one side of their bodies are dense, pink short tentacles. But it is a living fifth caste. However, it is very convergent, and the surging power will stop at the point. It hangs in space, just waiting for the deal. And soon, a group of humans flew out of the battleship. That seems to be the representative of Cthulhu Fang. Compared with this fifth caste, they are just a group of ordinary people, and they even need to wear corresponding equipment to ensure normal activities in space. And the information ahead is quickly being returned. These empires carried a heavy metal box, representing a human being who had completely lost consciousness. His eyes were dull and hollow under the Space Head Depot, and the deepest part of his eyes was shining with a disturbing black-gray light. It was a strange force that was remotely controlling him across the starry sky. "I brought Yuanchushi, what are you promised to me?" He raised the metal box in his hand. The fifth caste, divided into triangles, immediately waved and said: "We also brought what you wanted. This was provided by the Tandan people. You give me the original stone, and I will upload the information to you." In the back, the sub-prime life just watched this scene silently, like an outsider on the sidelines. "I want to inspect the goods." The controlled representative said coldly. "Yes, we can upload part of the content to you first, but in the same way, we have to see the original stone first." The fifth caste responded immediately. The human representative under control quickly opened the safe. The inside of the safe was empty and there was nothing. He coldly said, "I didn''t bring the original stone. You first give me all the things I want. I will give you the original stone. "Behind you are Tandan people, I can''t trust you." In the pterosaur-shaped spacecraft, in the cold darkness, silently gaze at the sub-primitive life in this scene, listening to the real-time report from the front, especially when hearing this sentence, a short, mocking sound Sneer. And in the front, the fifth caste said: "You don''t believe us? We also don''t believe you. If we give you something and you turn around and give the original stone to someone else, what should we do?" The controlled human representative said hardly: "Then I can''t do anything. I don''t need to trade. This primordial stone, just stay with me." The fifth caste, like an equilateral triangle, changed his face slightly when he heard the words, and said, "Wait. I need to report to my ruler." The controlled human representative looked at him blankly. Uto seemed to have obtained the exact information, and he was quite sure of the importance of this original stone to the Tandan people and to the life of the secondary state. Therefore, he was certain that as long as the original stone was still in his own hands. No matter what request he makes, the other party will not refuse. For him, the safest way is undoubtedly to get what he wants first, completely release the control of the Tandan people and the remote-controlled bombs planted in his body, so that he can be completely safe. The body of the fifth caste immediately withdrew a certain distance back, saying: "My lord, look..." It doesn''t need to give anything back, the secondary life beings have been watching the situation here. The response of the secondary state life is very simple: "Wait So, this time the return lasted for nearly five minutes. Uto seemed to realize something, and said, "Is there no news yet?" And at the same moment, the sub-state life received a message from its own ship¡¯s bridge: "Sir, we have traced back to the position of Uto! He has no awareness of our retrospective, and may not even know it. The concept of being reversed by us." At that moment, the sneer of the sub-state original life finally flourished. This **** is very cautious, but he is still just a dog raised by the Tandan people. He doesn''t know what the real starry sky looks like, and he doesn''t know how cautious it is. "idiot." It sneered coldly, echoing in the empty dark world. ... ... v6 Chapter 23： Loser ship , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! At the end of the pterosaur-shaped spacecraft, a small spacecraft is being thrown out of the battleship. In the starry sky, this scene is extremely inconspicuous. But the spaceship was thrown out, and immediately jumped into the jump and disappeared. There was only one passenger in that small spacecraft. That is the secondary primordial life. In front of the Eye of Bassalom, both "deal" and "negotiation" continue. The equilateral triangle-like fifth caste pretended to negotiate with the secondary primordial beings for a long time, and then slowly swept up, saying: "Our lord said that we can accept your conditions, but we must confirm that the primordial stone is in you. There." "How do you want to confirm?" Uto seemed to be unconscious of his position, and he didn''t know it, but when this battleship appeared here, his position was already traceable." I can show you the real-time transmission screen." "It''s not that I want to see it, it''s my adult that wants to see it." The fifth caste showed a cold smile. It raised its head, listening to some information in its own channel, and then grinned. "But , Our adults meant to see it in person." Just as it finished speaking, its power suddenly exploded. The violent dark energy control power stimulated dark energy in space, intertwined with a terrifying dark energy storm, swept along the space, and shredded in an instant. This group of human representatives on the front then shattered the Imperial battleship behind them. The huge imperial battleship instantly turned into a large group of orange-red fireworks blooming in the starry sky. And this fifth caste is rising on the battlefield. Behind it, battleships from sub-prime life vassal races whizzed out from the space station, jumped over the wreckage of the exploded Imperial battleship, and jumped straight to the forefront of the battlefield. And at the moment when the fifth caste shot, the secondary proto-beings had already come under the shadow of a huge meteorite located on the edge of the Bassalom meteorite belt. There, the Imperial "Hing Palace" Yulin Palace, which is carrying many imperial battleships, is suspended in this starry sky. The interior of the Yulin Palace was in chaos. This is not because the location was found chaotic, but because it has always been chaotic. At the edge of the huge cave before, Macchis had just reversed the situation a little bit, and did not get better because of the arrival of the gods. On the contrary, the evil **** Utuo entered the Yulin Palace, which instead brought greater chaos. Marches realized that he was wrong. Having a **** does not mean having a backing, especially when the **** doesn''t know anything about the starry sky. Cthulhu Uto is a little clever, he is also very cunning, and he does not really trust anyone. Without such qualities, he cannot stand out in the experimental field of the Tandan people and reach the point where he is today, even in the empire. Capital Star has calculated a handful of sub-primitive life and Tandan people. But he is not a qualified starry sky life, he is tyrannical and tyrannical, and those who do not obey his orders will either be transformed into weirdness by him or be killed. A group of rebels who were already chaotic is even more chaotic this time. The real smog in the imperial palace. For the first time, Mackis regretted his decision. He wanted to build an empire of his own, but he chose the wrong participant to start the country. Ma Qisi¡¯s idea was actually very simple from the beginning. To build a country of his own, from then on, he is the king. He no longer has to look at anyone to act, he no longer has to fawn on anyone, and he no longer has to wait anxiously for others to decide his own. destiny. And even if he builds a country, he also wants to build a good country, not such a misty, nightmare world. He wants to be respected by people, he wants to get justice for himself, and for everyone to get justice and peace. However, this is unrealistic. In other words, reality is giving Mace a hammer. , If the Yulin Palace is the epitome of a small society or a country, then the situation here is simply a dying country. Everyone is drinking, fighting and gambling, and the lower residential areas are surrounded by smoke that does not disperse all day long. People arbitrarily kill people who don''t deal with them, or put to death those who want to do something serious. Whoever has a bigger fist seems to be able to dominate everything and enjoy a short and happy life. There is no future in these people''s eyes, but the arrival of the evil **** makes them excited and enthusiastic, thinking that with the protection of the gods, they can do whatever they want. All the people who made rational sounds were put to death, and only chaotic thugs were left in this spaceship. And the most important thing is that the evil **** doesn''t think there is a problem with all this. He is condoning the breeding of "viruses." The only thing Ma Qisi can do is to keep the prisoners and the auxiliary emperor as safe as possible. Fortunately, in the eyes of the evil gods, the entire spacecraft except for the pseudo-sixth caste, Saixi, is an ant, and efforts don¡¯t care about them at all. Circumstances, there was nothing to do with the captives and the auxiliary emperor. But when the small spaceship of the secondary state of life appeared in the hiding place of the Yulin Palace, Marchis sneered instead. He had expected this scene long ago. No one reminded the evil **** how dangerous it is to deal with others so recklessly, and Markey didn''t do that either. He felt that he was in the vortex of chaos, and he seemed to be going crazy. He wants to ruin it all. Destroy the Imperial Forest Palace, kill the scumbags who only know how to eat, drink and play every day, and push the self-righteous evil gods into hell... It seems that this is the only way to make him feel ashamed. Or, it was simply to cover up his own incompetent madness. What he really couldn''t accept was his failure and incompetence and the consequences he caused. Sometimes, he even wanted to rush into the residence of the Emperor Fu and do some heinous things. But Marchis wasn''t really crazy, at least not yet. So he didn''t do those things. He still remembers who he is. Knights of the Apocalypse. That is the glory he was born with. It is also his last dignity. He will not let madness take away his sanity Let madness take away his remaining dignity. When the small warship with the blade-like blade of the sub-prime life appeared outside the Yulin Palace, Maqisi''s eyes burned with scorching light. He knew that the trial was coming. A Cthulhu who doesn''t understand the starry sky is only worthy to oppress the weak, facing a slightly capable enemy, he can only lose. Ma Qisi knew that the evil **** Uto had been studying the knowledge of the starry sky like a wolf during this period of time, but that little knowledge of the starry sky was useless at all. Only when students truly enter the society can the society be as it is. Because the real law of the jungle can never be told by books. Even the ninth caste. Also pay the price for your innocence. ... ... v6 Chapter 24： yield , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The high-speed spacecraft that the sub-prime life took appeared in the starry sky beyond the Yulin Palace. It appeared suddenly, and the first time it appeared, there was almost no effective defensive force to counter it. Only the breath of the ninth caste of the gods spreads brilliantly in the starry sky. Although Uto, the evil **** of the weird world, didn¡¯t know how he could be found so easily when he was already hidden, but at the same time, he had obviously realized that he was a step away, and he was ready to meet this subordinate in the first time. The original life. In the face of a ninth caste, the performance of the sub-prime life can be called brave. It jumped directly out of its own high-speed spacecraft, like a moth fighting a fire, leaping in the starry sky, jumping into the intertwined world of the open power of the Ninth Caste. That is a very abstract scene. The power of the ninth caste spreads out in the starry sky, and ordinary people can''t see it. They can only feel a kind of cryptic power spreading out in the starry sky. Marchis couldn''t see either, he raised his arm at this moment. The armor of the apocalyptic knight on the side of his cabin surged over as if being called, clinging to his body like a snake, completing the entire process of armoring for him. The murmur of the evil **** Uto sounded in his ears. He hoped that Marchis would take action at this moment. Ma Qisi did not act immediately. Compared with the previous time when Capital Star defected, Mar Qisi now recognizes more facts and has fewer stupid ideas. A ninth caste is not an aid. He is not even as irritable as a ruler. The ruler still knows the rule, and the power of the evil **** makes them always dominated by suppression and enslavement. ¡ª¡ªHe has already begun to regret his cooperation with the ninth caste. Marquis, who was once excited about winning the support of a ninth caste, seemed to have never appeared. Therefore, at this moment, Ma Qisi did not act immediately. On the contrary, even if the battle armor was added and entered the combat state of the pseudo sixth caste, Ma Qisi still stood in front of the porthole of his cabin, staring silently into the starry sky. The picture changes. The power of the ninth caste spreads out in the starry sky, it is like a huge arc-shaped plane, spreading out and covering the sub-prime life. Magnificent and magnificent, the dark energy in the entire world boils under the call of the ninth caste, presenting an incredible new form. As if dark energy is no longer dark energy. They are being twisted and transformed into another new energy substance. From this point of view, that secondary state of life is like an idiot that he has run into. March thought to an old idiom. Sit back and wait for the rabbit. But the secondary life is not that stupid rabbit. It slammed into the plane of the starry sky formed by the power of the ninth caste, and then forcibly smashed the bizarre plane structure into a funnel. Immediately afterwards, the power of the ninth caste began to twist and shrink in the starry sky, and the newly inflated spirit breath was beaten back to its original form in just a few seconds, like a child who had obtained a weapon that did not belong to him. The person slapped to the ground, and the weapon in his hand also fell. The secondary primitive life carries countermeasures from the Tandan people. Tandan¡¯s countermeasures are rooted in the consciousness of the ninth caste and can take effect within several star systems. This is the strongest restriction for the Tandans to kill the ninth caste experiment. Means are also the last means of restraint. They can turn the ninth caste into a real puppet that obeys their words, but the Tandans have never used this countermeasure in front of the ninth caste, because they have used this kind of countermeasure. The means no longer have the meaning of "last" means. The secondary primordial life is not used in advance, or used in more distant locations, because its activation also involves the transmission of signals, and the transmission distance determines the time of signal arrival and effective time. On the scale of the starry sky, even light-speed electromagnetic signals will not be able to achieve so-called real-time propagation due to the increase in spatial distance. Real-time communication in the true sense can only be achieved through the interaction of quantum communication technology and the state of consciousness, and any communication that is transmitted through the physical environment medium takes time. In this case, changes may occur. Primordial stone is the top priority, and the secondary primitive life does not allow any difference. Therefore, it was only at a close enough distance that the Tandan device was activated. However, the devices of the Tandans did not seem to be as easy to use as they said. The sub-Taiyuan life still felt some resistance, but was finally suppressed, and its body penetrated like a cannonball into the top of the Yulin Palace and landed on the huge viewing platform. Cthulhu Uto is there. He is an evil **** transformed from human beings, but its life form and human beings seem to be completely out of reach. He is like a group of warped shadows, floating like smoke in the center of the viewing platform. Those shadows flow and gradually form a vague black humanoid outline. He has no five senses or clear organs, and even lacks a sense of three-dimensionality. , But he stood in front of the secondary state of life, there was no longer any hostility and resistance. He even crawled on his lower body toward the secondary state of life, as if worshipping. This feeling greatly satisfied the vanity of the secondary state life, but it did not forget what it was for, and it held the device given to it by the Tandan in its hands. The device that controls the Cthulhu is very small, like the remote control of a TV. The secondary primordial being is held in the hand, as if it may fall, it is collected around its waist, while the gaze is moving downward, fluctuating out The message to the strange world in front of the evil **** said: "Give me the original stone." The human-shaped shadow squirmed and raised his "arm", and the shadow and darkness that made up his body squirmed constantly, and finally, a little light appeared in the palm of its open palm. A crystal-clear primordial stone appeared in front of the secondary primordial beings. The smile at the corner of the secondary life being''s mouth became flaming at this moment. At the same time, The interior of the Yulin Palace was already in chaos. No one saw the scene where the gods were defeated, but this did not prevent people from clearly realizing this. The gods have been defeated. The carnival before the end is coming. Ma Qisi is rushing to the prisoners and the auxiliary emperor''s palace, he wants to protect these people in the end, it can be regarded as he has not scorned his name as a knight of the apocalypse. This is an act of finding comfort in one''s heart. And he noticed that the Yulin Palace seemed to be slowly accelerating-maybe someone wanted to use this spacecraft to escape. Maybe that will succeed. The purpose of that sub-prime life is not the humans in their spaceship, it is just something in the hands of the evil gods and evil gods. ... ... v6 Chapter 25： 1 arrow! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The impellers of the Yulin Palace are breathing flames, and the commands entered into the control system early are working, and the super AI that controls the Yulin Palace is meticulously advancing along the course. And now, it''s just the start-up phase. At the same moment. The top viewing layer of the Yulin Palace. This is the place where the emperor overlooked his own fleet during his personal conquest. The panoramic view of special materials, a large number of green plants and empire elements made it a magnificent place without losing the majesty of warships and wars. When entering the starry sky, the light here is not so bright, but it can show the majesty and coldness of the emperor. However, with the arrival of the evil **** in the strange world, this place is no longer a place for the emperor to enjoy, but a place for the gods. Perhaps this is more suitable for the gods, because the defense of this layer of observation layer is not strong, it is just a place independent of the warship system, and the function is greater than the actual meaning. Once the war really starts, The emperor could not stay here. The imperial emperor of flesh and blood must go to a safe place like the bridge to take a look at the whole situation. If he continues to stay on the viewing platform, there is a risk of death. The gods of the ninth caste do not have to have such worries, they can always enjoy the scenery above. But now, special materials like glass have been penetrated frontally, and the gods occupying this viewing platform are as vulnerable as ordinary people who are fragile, kneeling on their knees, and actively offering their treasures-whether voluntary or not. . The original stone lay quietly in front of the secondary state original life. This is something that belongs to their species, but it has always been in the hands of other creatures and civilizations. At this moment, the real thing returns to its original owner. The secondary primordial life was afraid of change. It stretched out its hand for the first time, wanting to take the primordial stone, but at that moment, an unprecedented sign of death suddenly rose in its heart. This sub-primary life has lived for endless years, and it only gave birth to a similar feeling when facing the top of the starry sky. If you don''t hide, you will definitely die. And the experience of living for such a long time allows it to make judgments without thinking-when it dies, there is nothing, and nothing is meaningful. Therefore, at that moment, the sub-state life with a fanatical expression did not hesitate to abandon the primordial stone that was close at hand, and his body suddenly withdrew. However, its speed is still slow for a while. In other words, the blow came too quickly and quickly. It was a real beam attack, a pale arrow that pierced an endless distance in an instant, penetrated the shield and observation deck of the Imperial Forest Palace, and hit it. The evasion of the secondary state of life escaped the point, but the arrow still penetrated from the side of its body-entered from the left armpit of its humanoid structure, and penetrated from its right waist. , Pierced through the ground under its feet unabated all the way, entered the depths of the Yulin Palace, and disappeared into the visible field of vision. At the moment it was pierced by it, like a virus spreading, an invisible force instantly expanded in the body of the secondary state. It grunted, and accompanied by a heavy loud noise, the eighth caste fell to its knees, even needing to use its arms to support its body. But it is still giving orders to the distant gods for the first time... and many more¡­¡­ That **** Tandan ninth caste experiment... The sub-prime life raised his head. The shadow of the evil **** in the weird world showed two gestures. Half of it opened a huge shadow in accordance with the order of the sub-prime life, and enveloped the entire top observation deck of the Yulin Palace, while the other part completely violated its order. This is particularly evident on the human shadow group that he splits up. That group of shadows split into two parts, one part merges with the surrounding shadows, and the distortion covers the entire space, while the other part still maintains a humanoid posture. The shadow structure of the body starts like a vine with a special effect catalyst. It spreads along the ground and space in the direction of the original life of the secondary state, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and it directly reaches the controller behind the waist of the original life of the secondary state. And the primordial stone that was just presented by him was once again submerged in the shadow of his body, disappearing, as if it had never appeared before. Damn it! The "virus" of analytical power is expanding in its body. It knew in an instant whose blow it was, and the reaction of the Empire and Su Chen was faster than it had imagined, but it was also within its expectations. In the face of the shadows from the strange world evil gods, the sub-Taiyuan life quickly retreated. The ninth caste is the ninth caste, and the control devices of the Tandans that have not been rigorously tested cannot completely turn a ninth caste into a puppet in the true sense. But control is still affecting the ninth caste, making all of his methods extremely weak. Whether it is his open concealed defense or the attack on the secondary primitive life, its power level is far weaker than that of the ninth caste. The true power of. The body of the sub-state original being retreated again and again, quickly pulling away. At this moment, another scream came from one side. The shadow covering the viewing platform was torn apart, and the shadow in the space was chopped, broken, and distorted like a randomly cut screen. A blood-red shadow was killed from this piece of space debris and hit the sub-prime life. The blood-colored crystal sword pulled out a dazzling trajectory in mid-air, and suddenly collided with the body of the secondary state original life. There was a deafening noise in the space, and the body of the secondary state original life was forced to retreat for the second time. After having to withdraw farther away, the blood-colored figure also retreated violently, and the direction of his retreat was the humanoid shadow of the evil **** UtoSu Chen''s gaze was from the secondary state of life. His body passed briefly. A flash of shock flashed in his eyes-the arrow just used his entire analytical power, and the evil **** of the plant world even fell into a half-dead situation under this arrow, but he was concerned about this subordinate The original life does not seem to be so effective. Su Chen didn''t have much time to think about the reasons, his body was flying backwards like lightning. It is best to kill the secondary state life with one arrow, once and for all, but there is no way if it can''t be done, and Su Chen''s goal is not to kill the secondary state life, but the original stone. Take away the original stone, whoever loves it will do! Therefore, Su Chen''s sword shook the subprime life, and he took advantage of the situation and flew straight into the shadow of the severely restricted and weird world evil **** Uto. The blood-colored crystal sword pulled out a shocking flash in mid-air, directly Cut it off! ... ... v6 Chapter 26： Full-scale war! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Under the influence of the secondary state original life controller, the ninth caste of the strange world evil **** Uto''s combat power dropped sharply. In the face of Su Chen''s thunderous blow, there was only a thin film on the shadow of the human figure. Layers of layers rolled out towards Su Chen, but they couldn''t cause Su Chen any harm in the situation or meaning. Accompanied by the **** sword slid down in the air. Crashed to the ground. Those shadows were cut with a single force, and the scattered shadows in the surrounding space burst apart as if they were swept by a violent wind, and the shadow in front of Su Chen completely lost the so-called human form, and completely collapsed into a twisted shape. The shadows swept backwards crazily. And in the shadow, the light of the original stone became extraordinarily dazzling-the shadow was wrapping the original stone and retreating to the deepest part of the top observation deck of the Yulin Palace. That is Su Chen''s goal. It is also the goal of everyone who appears here today. There was a loud noise. Su Chen''s footsteps stopped. A steel decorative sword made of fine iron is falling in front of him. It is ordinary in itself, but its power is terrifying. Where it landed, the entire ground deck layer began to crack and cracked, and the whole observation deck layer Spread away. It was this delay of one second, and the shadow had successfully disappeared into the surrounding darkness and shadows. Su Chen turned his head. Behind him, a perfect body is slowly standing up straight. That is the secondary primordial life. It lifted the cloak of its body, revealing its perfect human-like structure, and in this state of unobstructed view, Su Chen could also clearly see that on its body, the analytical power that had penetrated it originally The wounds caused by the arrow, the filamentous structures that spread like a virus are fading. The wound that penetrated through the secondary state primordial stone is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The pale arrow, which was enough to bring devastating disaster to the gods, did not affect it for more than a minute. Su Chen looked at this scene and gasped. How can this be? ! And it was staring at Su Chen, slowly grinning. At the same time, outside the starry sky, under the shadow of a huge meteorite, as Su Chen arrived, imperial warships also appeared in the starry sky at the same time. It was a huge imperial army. Several huge main battleships carrying battleships and assault ships appeared in the starry sky. When they appeared, they made frequent transitions, like lighting up the galaxy. The huge pitch-black battleship jumped out of the starry sky and appeared on the battlefield of Basalom. However, the emperor''s car and Prayer Palace did not appear. And with the arrival of the Imperial fleet, in the opposing direction of the Imperial fleet, the fleets of the sub-primitive life vassal races are also leaping and appearing on the battlefield, taking back the fast battleships. They are equally large in size and densely packed. Starry sky. The two fleets confronted each other for less than five seconds before bursting into flames. Intertwined rays traverse the starry sky. On the edge of the battlefield, half of the huge Yulin Palace went out, but the engine was roaring, the thrusters were blasting bright light, and the unmanned spacecraft accelerated, and it was about to crash into one side. Huge meteorite. Many people have noticed this, but no one can intervene arbitrarily. In the starry sky, the battle between the empire and the sub-primitive life side entered a white-hot stage. The fleets of the two sides went crazy and generally opened fire to each other. Energy rays, space torpedoes, conventional potential energy weapons, gravity weapons, pulse bombs, etc. interlaced in the starry sky. The explosion of flames filled the entire starry sky, and one after another spacecraft was smashed into the battlefield brilliantly. In this process, the fiercest battle is undoubtedly the position close to the Yulin Palace. The fleets of both sides are vying for the position close to the Yulin Palace, because once who controls the area near the Yulin Palace, It means that it can interfere with or even support the battle situation in it from the space fleet level. Therefore, the battle between the two sides here is the most brutal. The imperial fleet broke through the defenses of the sub-prime life vassal races, and the battleship advanced towards the Imperial Forest Palace. In the next moment, more fierce fire attacked, and the imperial battleships in front of the front were instantly destroyed, burning with anger. In the flames, the vassal race fleet from the sub-prime life once again replaced the position occupied by the imperial fleet. Then, the imperial attack struck again. The vassal race of the sub-prime life is not a particularly powerful civilization. If it is, it does not need to cooperate with the Tandans, let alone guard against the empire and death ships. This is closely related to the strength of the sub-prime life and the historical situation of the original life in the chaotic star field. It is an eighth caste, or the defeated original life family. It is impossible for a race to be too powerful at this time. Swearing allegiance to it, a civilization with that kind of strength can live better without it, so why hide with a sub-prime being? These vassal races of sub-prime life were even extremely weak civilizations countless years ago. After countless years of growth, they have reached the point they are today, at least able to fight against the empire''s fleet. And here is their home field. From the space station above the Eye of Bassalom, there is still a steady stream of warships sailing out of their airport and jumping into the battlefield. At the same time, the empire''s fleet is constantly investing in troops. The emperor brought a large number of troops. He himself was a personal conquest, but he did not rush in all the combat power at the first time. The Prayer Palace he was riding was also swept across the distant starry sky. In a position where he can participate in war at any time and can also withdraw from battle at any time. Because they all know very well that the secondary primordial beings have prepared for so long, and finally they trade primordial stones here openly. They must be fully prepared It is definitely not just the fleet on this face. group. The empire must beware of more possibilities. And the empire does not need to do its best now. Because they also have allies. On the battlefield, the vassal races of sub-prime life were fighting more and more. When the imperial fleet began to show signs of decline, another fleet of fleets leaped from the starry sky. The Milky Way opened, and dark battleships that were as cold as a glacier appeared on the battlefield. That is the fleet of Sawagawa people joined the battlefield. As soon as they appeared, the little advantage that the sub-prime life vassal race had just regained was instantly reversed, and the Imperial Fleet and the Sawa River Fleet immediately regained their advantage on the battlefield! However, the death ship did not appear. ... ... v6 Chapter 27： 3 to 1 , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! "It''s really amazing. An arrow can penetrate me. This kind of power, I am afraid that an original life is here, and you can make a hole in the body, right?" The top floor of the Yulin Palace. The ground of the viewing platform cracked spider-web-like cracks, the shadows spread all over, and the light from the battlefield above the head illuminated a corner of the space like thunder. And the sub-state life being backed against those shadows, slowly moving in the boundary of darkness and light and shadow. The wound pierced by the pale arrow is slowly healing. The body created by the original stone is not a real "stone", it is not stiff, and even very energetic. It raised its arm into the void, and the space split a ray of light, and an equally crystal-clear spear emerged from the void, accompanied by its grip¡ªa heavy spear that was two meters long was torn from the void by it. come out. This is not the first time Su Chen has seen this method. This secondary state life seems to have something similar to a storage space, but he doesn''t know what the working principle is. Therefore, drawing a spear from the void at this time did not surprise Su Chen much. Compared with this, Su Chen was even more surprised that his pale arrow did not make any contribution. According to the most idealized state, even if the pale arrow could not shoot the secondary primitive life, it should still be hit hard. The previous plant world evil **** is the most true case and portrayal. However, this is not the case in reality. The pale arrow that consumed Su Chen''s entire analytical power only affected the life of this sub-prime for less than half a minute. Is it because of the characteristics of the secondary primordial stone, or because this secondary primordial life level is too weak for the analytical power to work? . Su Chen thinks that the answer is likely to be these two, and it may even be caused by these two reasons-the horror of analytical power has been confirmed on various battlefields. Even though this secondary state life has the power to reach the sky, it does not It may be stronger than a plant **** of the ninth caste. The only possibility is that its life form is far beyond the evil god, can resist or even digest and analyze the power, and the level of its eighth caste is far from the gods, and it cannot be caused at all. The interest in analyzing power, in this way, the role it can play has already become smaller, plus the influence of the secondary state primordial stone... Under these two factors, the power of the pale arrow of analytical power was suppressed to the minimum, and its impact on it was therefore minimized. Damn... Su Chen gritted his teeth, his gaze fixed on the secondary primordial being. He himself considered the second factor, but he didn¡¯t understand the primordial stone and the original being. In any information he could find, even that In the hands of the head crystal cluster, there is not much introduction about the original life and the characteristics of the original stone, so a piece of analytical power was wasted. "This is a weapon I built with my brother''s bones. Unfortunately, the last time I was in the capital star of the empire, it had not been completed. It has not been able to be taken out by me until now." The war has broken out, but the secondary state The original life seemed calmer than anyone else, or it was a feeling of victory. It moved its steps and walked along the edge of light and shadow, coldly refracting the light with the spear made of the secondary state original stone." But this is not particularly regrettable, because this time, I can use it to kill you with my own hands, and kill all of you inferior races in my home court." The moment this part of the information fluctuating "export" was exhausted, the body of the secondary state primitive life suddenly moved, and it directly threw the two-meter-long heavy secondary state primitive stone spear in an empty direction. . The crystal-clear spear weighed tens of tons, and the moment it was thrown away was as high as a missile. And the moment it moved, Su Chen also moved. The brief confrontation collapsed in an instant, blood-colored lightning burst from the spot, and in an instant it swept across the top viewing platform of the Yulin Palace, the blood-colored crystal sword crashed in front of the sub-state life. But this blow was avoided again without exception. The figure of the secondary state original life violently retreated-Su Chen''s attack was completely in its expectation, and it moved the moment Su Chen moved, so this attack was impossible to hit. But it threw the spear to no one but a person alive. The figure of the apocalyptic knight appeared in the void. Rose Knight. Guan Ling appeared in the field. The space behind her overlaps like a kaleidoscope. The sneer of the sub-prime life echoed in the entire space. It raised its hand, and accompanied by a loud noise, the spear that plunged into the ground rolled upside down, and returned to its palm steadily. Among. It glanced at Guan Ling and sneered: "Why are you? I''m also looking forward to fighting the pseudo 7th caste that day-so that all the humiliation he brought to me that day can be returned-you humans are really stupid, the most powerful Weapons are not used by the most powerful people. Do you think that the confrontation of the high caste is really the ants killing the elephant? A group of sixth castes can kill a prosperous eighth caste?!" Immediately afterwards, its gaze lifted upwards and landed on the dome of the imperial Palace Observation Deck on the shattered half, roaring through the battlefield. "You get me down too!" Along with its roar, the entire dome of the Yulin Palace collapsed, and a golden light swept across the roar of shaking the heavens and the earth. Knight of the Imperial Apocalypse, Zulong Rowan Dreiser. The three sixth castes are shackling horns, surrounding the sub-prime life. The battlefield outside was in full swing, with warships intertwined and opened fire, and the flames of the spaceship''s explosion flickered in the galaxy like fireworks. The Yulin Palace was tilting, it was accelerating, and the chaos inside and outside made this rigorous imperial warship gradually toppling, as if it was about to be destroyed. It is rushing towards the nearest meteorite at high speed and is about to collide. But no one can stop this from happening. But at the top of the spacecraft, the space fell into a weird silence, and no one shot it. The breath of death and danger is lingering in the space. In the inconspicuous corner, shadows were flowing, and He followed the cracked ground like a flood that poured into a spaceship. And in the distant starry sky, in the palace of prayer. The emperor¡¯s palace is independent of the bridge, and there is only him here, and the information from the bridge and the battlefield is gathered in front of him. He did not direct, but silently stared at the changes in the battlefield. And in the shadow of the palace behind him, a complete set of armor of the apocalypse knight was sealed in the glass showcase. Staring at the emperor. ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 28： Wheel war , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The Yulin Palace first hit a huge meteorite fragment in the starry sky. The meteorite fragment was where the Yulin Palace was hidden before. It was about three times the size of the Yu Lin Palace. It floated in the starry sky, floating and suspended under unknown gravitational pull from other directions. At this moment, the accelerating Yulin Palace couldn''t discern its direction, and hit its body with one head, and the two had a violent collision in an instant. The shield played a role. The impact brought severe shocks to the interior of the Yulin Palace. However, the shield was controlled by the intelligent defense system. Before the impact, the shield had already turned to resist physical collisions. The energy shield was on the impact side. Form a golden arc of light. The impact occurred in the next moment, and the light arc hit the surface of the giant meteorite violently¡ª¡ª As a result, the Yulin Palace was plunged into violent shocks. The vibration felt by the observation deck on the top floor was particularly violent. This collision was the last straw that crushed the camel. The cracked ground collapsed completely. The breakdown of that secondary primordial life penetrated this layer of ground and the deck below. The huge building block fell down and the ground cracked like countless cracks like an earthquake collapse, splitting into densely packed fragments. , And the pieces that fell shortly afterwards. On the cracked ground, the brief stalemate was broken by the shock, and the battle broke out in an instant. The first thing to do is the secondary primitive life that seems to be besieged in the center. The crystal-like spear was thrown out like a rocket. It was a weapon made of the remains of the sub-prime life that died in the Hutt III planetary war. The powerful sub-prime stone fragments that were not completely wiped out under the attack of the speed of light weapons were collected after the war. Make up this indestructible weapon. Its target is Su Chen. The power of this gun is not the same as that of the previous attack on Guan Ling. It accelerated in mid-air for a second time, and the crystal-like structure began to burn out of fire, like a meteor, in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived at Su Chen¡¯s. before. There was a thud. It collided with the crystal sword raised by Su Chen, and Su Chen''s body was immediately carried backwards by inertia. On the other side, that secondary state original being had already arrived in front of Guan Ling. Its thinking is very clear. In the field, Su Chen has a lot of cards, and it doesn¡¯t know whether Su Chen has any other cards. Therefore, Su Chen is the hardest to kill. The spear thrown out is to force Su Chen back and create time and space for him. Kill the apocalyptic knights of the other two empires. Compared with Su Chen, the Empire''s Knights of Apocalypse have thus become its primary goal. Although the apocalyptic knights of these two empires have turtle shells on their bodies, it is easy to kill them-because what exists under the tortoise shells is a weak body that is countless times weaker than the normal sixth caste. Between Guan Ling and Rowan, Guan Ling is undoubtedly the best kill. While Rowan''s ability is more defensive, Guan Ling''s ability is relatively more soulful and changeable, and it is more troublesome to deal with. Therefore, the first goal of this sub-state being''s shot is to Guan Ling. It didn''t kill Guan Ling to make a move. It came to a position about five meters in front of Guan Ling, stretched out its hands out of thin air, and pulled it to both sides in the void. Guan Ling was retreating violently. She is very clear that an eighth caste in its heyday is what their pseudo-sixth caste cannot compete in anyway. High caste means unparalleled experience in warfare, and they know how to bypass the apocalyptic weapons built by the original stone to kill the creatures in it. Fighting head-on means death. Guan Ling didn''t know the situation in which this secondary state life''s attack would manifest, but she quickly retreated as soon as she noticed the opponent''s strategic purpose, trying to get a distance in the shortest time. And the moment the opponent shot, what she felt was the boiling of dark energy in the surrounding space. A certain force is about to penetrate the space around her and the Apocalypse Arms, permeating into her body... The consequences of this are self-evident. die. Guan Ling¡¯s power rushed out in a moment, and the surrounding world shattered into glass-like fragments. Then, they shattered a second time, becoming more finely divided units, and then shattered again¡ªGuan Ling was refining And fragment the surrounding space, I want to divide the dark energy boiling under the action of the secondary life force into the smallest space units, and then replace these space units and the surrounding normal space units to realize oneself. The position of the opponent has not changed, nor has the opponent''s power effect space changed, but the blow has disappeared. However, Guan Ling discovered with horror that her movements were too slow compared to her opponent. She was desperately shredding and displacing the space, while the other party was madly invading the normal space unit that she had finally moved from. That terrifying power was pervasive, and it was terrifying and amazing to the extreme. Guan Ling exchanged a part of the space, and just replaced the smallest unit of space around her with safe ones, those safe space units were forcibly invaded by the opponent''s forces, and she must immediately replace more space units... Guan Ling retreated all the way, and was competing with the eighth caste in life and death. The space around her was like a Rubik''s Cube, instantly torn into countless detailed units, which were constantly shifting and changing. However, her power cannot compete with the eighth caste after all. The apocalyptic knights do not have any advantage in the face of a higher caste that is stronger than their own. Just like the reason why the sub-prime life chooses two apocalyptic knights as their targets, you hardly need to worry about the special methods and abilities of the apocalypse knights, because of manipulation Theirs is just a group of ordinary humans. Ordinary humans cannot and cannot use high-precision hole cards. The sub-primary life smirked. Its power penetrated like a storm, and the struggle of this apocalyptic knight was unintentional... No... wait... It raised its head. A mountain peak was smashed head-on The body of the sub-state life that was attacking Guan Ling in front of him crashed down and hit the ground under his feet. The ground of the collapsed observation deck was completely shattered at this moment. Crashed to the lower level. Su Chen stepped on the mountain and pressed down. However, the next moment, a crystal spear flew from one side. Before the mountain formed by Su Chen''s creation disappeared naturally, this mountain was penetrated from the bottom up. A ray of light swept across the entire mountain peak like a laser, and then, the huge mountain peaks pieced together by black rocks collapsed. Along with the roar, the sub-prime life was shot out in the disintegrating dark energy. And waiting for it is a golden "Hong Zhong Dalu". The apocalyptic knight Zulong is here waiting for it. ... ... v6 Chapter 29： For the glory of the empire! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The Royal Forest Palace is coming out of the battlefield. It was billowing thick smoke, and the burst of fire spread all the way down from its top. It was the flames torn apart from the confrontation between the high castes, falling along the main structure of the Yulin Palace, and the flames of the explosion spewed out from every layer of its structure. Countless warships flew around it like a swarm of bees, firing wildly. This is like a huge, bloated world ship, burning and rushing to the depths of Basalom. As the speed is getting faster and faster, the pace of war is also rapidly accelerating. The arrival of the Sawa River fleet became the decisive force that overwhelmed the battlefield. The vassal races of sub-prime life were limited. Although they had been in Bassalom for many years, the home court advantage in the Star Wars was almost negligible, under absolute advantage. , The fleet belonging to the sub-state original life is steadily retreating. The imperial fleet brought by Emperor Mingxuan was only half dispatched, and the space battle seemed to be about to be set. However, in this situation, the outcome of the war is still difficult to determine. Although the vassal races of the sub-primary life line have shown a decline in the war, their number is still large enough to compete with the Empire and the Sawagawa Fleet. The area near the Yulin Palace was also inaccessible, and within a short period of time, there was no possibility of ending the battle. And in the palace of prayer hidden in the dark, a report is coming to the front of the imperial emperor. According to the calculation of the current route of the Yulin Palace, its final destination of acceleration will be the space station established by the sub-prime life vassal races on the Eye of Bassalom. The Yulin Palace will hit at least three huge ones along the way. Bassalom area, but the strong industrial level of building the Royal Forest will help it complete this journey through the battlefield. And not only that, judging from the current situation, the battles of several high castes have failed to hurt the roots of the Yulin Palace-the current high-caste battles are all at the top layer of the Yulin Palace, although it is against the Yulin Palace. The hull of the ship¡¯s corresponding position was severely damaged, but it was nothing more than that. This did not cause any difficulties for the Yulin Palace to reach its final destination. "According to the current situation and the acceleration trajectory of the Yulin Palace, it should be the secondary state life that has mastered the control of the Yulin Palace and wants to return to its nest." The judgment from the command center of the Qiling Palace made Emperor Mingxuan''s face sinking like water, which is similar to his own judgment. Judging from the current situation, the route of the Imperial Forest Palace is only beneficial to the sub-Taiyuan life¡ª¡ª If it has any arrangement, it must be in its nest. After nearly a month, facing the Yulin Palace again, the imperial emperor discovered that his "tiger charm" had no effect on the Yulin Palace, which should be under the control of the imperial system. The device that can extinguish the entire spacecraft no longer works. He guessed that this was either due to the interference of the gods, or something that the sub-prime life got from the Tandan people, which separated the Yulin Palace from the Tiger Talisman''s control system. But this is not important anymore. The war has entered a white-hot stage from the very beginning. When it was learned that the imperial battleships controlled by Utrust appeared near the Eye of Basalom, the imperial fleet set off from the imperial capital star circle and still docked at The death spacecraft of Hutt III sent a message. At the same time that the secondary state life was positioned to the exact location of the Yulin Palace, they also found the spaceship that originally belonged to the empire. Su Chen and the Apocalypse Knights took the lead in the battlefield, followed by the huge imperial fleet. The empire is also bound to win the original stone. The emperor is willing to pay any price for this. Even his own life. In the gloomy palace, a cold expression of iron was given: "The second batch of fleets will be put into battle. If the sub-state beings want to return to its lair, there must be traps there. We must not be fooled. We must be here. The Yulin Palace intercepted before entering the visible range of the Eye of Bassalom, and ordered all the imperial troops to destroy the Yulin Palace at all costs, and the news simultaneously reached all Federations including Su Chen and the Knights of the Apocalypse. "For the future of the empire. "For the glory of the empire!!" The emperor''s order is quickly being passed on to every corner of the battlefield, even Su Chen and the apocalypse knight in the battlefield ears. The imperial fleet group launched a more violent offensive in an instant, and the larger second imperial fleet group is whizzing into the battlefield. The roar of the imperial people resounded through every imperial warship. The emperor''s personal conquest and the emperor''s order, these two factors alone are enough to make every empire''s blood boil. But if Mackis could hear this order, he would definitely tell the emperor that maybe that sub-primitive life is really arranged in the Eye of Bassalom, but the final route of the Yulin Palace is that of the strange world evil **** Uto. masterpiece. That was the last effort he made before he was disturbed by the sub-primitive life. He firmly believes that the secondary state of life has already obtained something that can help him completely get rid of the shackles of the Tandan people, and that thing is in the space station or spacecraft above the Eye of Bassalom. He wants to find it. But unfortunately, the breath of the gods can hardly be felt on the battlefield now, and Ma Qisi can guess the reason with the back of his head-Uto is probably already controlled by others. Uto is a cunning evil god, but it is a pity that he was kept in captivity by the Tandans for a lifetime, and he didn''t understand the starry sky at all. He took that set of things that lived under the control of the Tandans to the starry sky, just seeking his own death. The Yulin Palace was shaking violently, and Marches descended all the way from the upper deck. Many people have completely fallen into madness With the outbreak of fighting, some people who have been affected by the power of Cthulhu have completely collapsed, and more imperial people have gone into deep despair. Everyone will pay the price for their wrong choice, and seeing the price come, people''s madness is understandable. Especially before that, they were crazy enough. Some people even started attacking the mansion of the auxiliary emperor. Fortunately, Mackis arrived in time. The power of the sixth caste still had an overwhelming power here. The former imperial soldiers who turned into thugs were not his opponents at all. They attacked the mansion of the auxiliary emperor. The thugs died one by one like cutting wheat in front of the power of Marches. The remaining thugs looked grim, and it seemed that even Ma Qisi was not afraid. ¡ª¡ªEveryone is going to die, what else is terrible? However, the remaining thugs finally whistling away, and instead of dying in the hands of the apocalypse knights now, it is better to have a good time before death. ... ... v6 Chapter 30： Kill , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Driving away the thugs, Marqisi stumbled into the Emperor Fu''s palace. The Imperial Palace¡¯s palace is extremely cold. Although the "ceiling" of the Imperial Forest Palace has been lifted, it is one of the most powerful and sophisticated warships in the empire. Before the main body is damaged, there is almost no area in the middle and lower tiers. What is damaged, Fudi¡¯s palace is a typical example, and it has hardly changed from before. If it weren''t for the dust and tremor from the top of the head, it would be hard to believe that a big battle was breaking out outside. But as soon as Ma Qisi came in, he stopped. Because Fudi was standing in front of the temple. In the cold palace, the flowers and plants withered, only the rockery and the small water pool were as usual, and the gate of the palace was half open. The Emperor Fu was standing in front of the half-open door, wearing a black and white skirt like ink and wash, and a mask of colored glaze on his face, like a deserted ink painting, blending with the surrounding palaces. Amidst the chaos, a kind of coldness of independence was revealed. Ma Qisi''s hurried footsteps even stopped at this moment. He stood at the front entrance of the Fudi Palace, looking at the glazed mask and the coldness behind the mask, and he was shocked for a while. The auxiliary emperor¡¯s voice came from under the glass mask: "Ma Qisi, maybe it''s time for me to die." ... The Yulin Palace is accelerating. In the expected orbit, the second huge meteorite that will collide with the Yulin Palace has appeared at the far end. And in the sky above the Yulin Palace. The body of the sub-prime life is slowly rising from the spaceship, beside it, there are countless long swords emerging and condensing in mid-air, like a school of fish chasing it, launching a crazy blow at it. However, the blade formed by those objects could hardly cause substantial damage to it. It did not wear any defensive armor equipment, but it itself was the incorruptible body of King Kong. The secondary primordial stone is one of the most powerful and hard materials in the starry sky, and it is the life born from it. As the eighth caste, it also possesses much stronger life than other eighth castes. Physical advantage. In the hands of the match, Su Chen clearly felt that the fighting method of this secondary state life was different from the many "contemporary" high castes he had seen. Its attack mode is not biased towards the development of dark energy realm and control, but more biased towards single strangulation. Its attacks are often difficult to defend against, but they are all point-to-point. It is in Su Chen, Guan Ling, and Luo Wen. In the dark energy world, the dark energy control zone that is like a **** for ordinary life does not exist for it, and it can even turn the dark energy controlled by the dark energy of Su Chen and others into The part controlled by it turns to realize its war mode. Immediately behind the sword of Wu was Su Chen. The blood-colored crystal sword pulled out a shocking trajectory in mid-air, forcing it to kill the secondary primordial being that was constantly increasing in height. A distance of about a hundred meters away, Su Chen''s sword had already thrown a **** light like a training, like a blood-red thunder, penetrating the battlefield, attacking the sub-state life. It was a dark energy kill in the pure sense that he condensed the energy of his body. As soon as they chased them, they had separated from the Yulin Palace under their feet in an instant, and pulled up to a height of hundreds of meters. Facing Su Chen''s attack, the sub-prime life didn''t dodge, it directly raised its arm in mid-air, as before, closed its arm out of thin air, and then suddenly pulled it out. The first **** light that Su Chen threw out was the first to be torn apart, but the structure of pure energy was torn from the middle like a piece of cloth. The next thing that caused the chain reaction was the space, the secondary state of life. This blow from the center tore apart the space, dark energy, and all objects in the straight line in front of it! Su Chen''s reaction speed was extremely fast. The moment he saw the **** light he had split to pieces, his figure suddenly shifted to one side. But what awaited him was a whistling crystal spear. The blood-colored crystal sword turned in an instant. The blood-colored crystal sword and the white pierced spear seemed to have some similarities, but the textures of the two were completely different. There was no sound in the space, and the fighting between the two was displayed in an absolute force, and the figures of Su Chen and the secondary primordial beings retreated violently at the same time. At the same time as the violent retreat, two figures suddenly appeared behind the sub-state original beings. That is Guan Ling and Rowan. At the same moment when the two apocalyptic knights appeared, the sub-Tianyuan being suddenly turned around. It raised its arm and shook it in the void. The world of dark energy in front of it was suddenly distorted, but immediately afterwards, the space on that side suddenly shattered, and in the next moment it moved to a position directly below the secondary state of life, and did not confront the two that were in front of the secondary state of life. The Knights of the Apocalypse cause any impact. But it was Rowan who was replaced by a new displacement. Rowan raised a golden shield high in his hand, with complicated patterns flying above it, like some kind of huge knot printing, which was larger than his entire body. From a distance, Rowan holding this golden seal is like some kind of ancient Arhat God of War. This blow is falling on the head of the sub-prime life. The golden light carries substantial power, and it is really like a kind of seal, spreading and covering the body of the secondary state life, directly smashing it down in the air. Rowan''s body pulled up quickly. Guan Ling appeared in front of it again, with a heavy kick, completely blasted it towards the Yulin Palace, and slammed it in from the upper deck of the Yulin Palace, setting off an explosion of flames~www.novelhall.com ~ It can also be seen in space. Su Chen''s figure was also ready to move for the first time, but if he felt it, he turned his head and saw a row of blows coming from the subordinate life vassal races. Missiles, torpedoes, and energy beams covered Su Chen''s vision, and his body was enveloped by the overwhelming explosion in an instant, and he couldn''t even see his figure clearly. On the Yulin Palace, the sixth deck, with the fall of sub-state life, this layer has become a sea of ??fire, flames everywhere, the ground has been ploughed into a huge ravine, and many equipment There were explosions one after another in the high temperature, and the dome of the five decks overhead did not fall down, making a loud noise. The secondary state life is here. It slowly supports its body. Rowan¡¯s blow really carries a certain kind of power like a seal. It feels that its thinking is suddenly chaotic and dark energy is not flowing smoothly. I can''t stand up anymore, I can only support half sitting in the sea of ??fire. And behind it, a group of shadows was quietly approaching it. ... ... v6 Chapter 31： suppress , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The Yulin Palace was colliding with the second meteorite. From the place of departure to the Eye of Bassalom, the Royal Forest has completed a quarter of the journey. Its speed at the beginning is slow, but with acceleration, after reaching the maximum speed, it does not need to cost it to cross this distance. too long. The pace of the war was forced to become faster because of its acceleration, and the two sides became more and more intertwined. The empire is preparing to set up a line of defense at the second meteorite position. The dense fleet gathers here, frantically launching an attack, and even launching an attack on the Imperial Forest Palace. But the empire failed again. They are crazy, and even crazier than them are the vassal races of the sub-primitive life. The empire was defeated today, and there is still time to buffer, but for these vassal races, if the sub-prime life is defeated today, what awaits them will be the result of the genocide of the dead. When races and civilizations are completely differentiated, there are few captives in the starry sky. Even captives have a tendency to de-civilize the captive races and turn them into beast-like slaves, or simply wait to be used as biological resources. Location. Therefore, the craziness of these vassal races is also not to be underestimated. From a certain perspective, they are even crazier than the imperial fleet. The empire''s hastily established defense line collapsed, and the Imperial Forest Palace collided with a second large enough meteorite. The shield system still plays a vital role. This meteorite was not a huge one, and many fragments were decomposed during the collision. The Yulin Palace turned slightly under the action of the force for the second time, and continued to rush forward at high speed, and a large number of spaceships spiraled around like a spiral. By its side, the Sawa River, the Empire, and the vassal race fleet opened fire, frantically exchanged fire around the Imperial Palace-class battleship. At the same time as the impact occurred, the sub-state life on the sixth deck of the Yulin Palace stood up swayingly. It raised its head blankly, and with a loud noise and roar, the fifth deck above it completely collapsed. The silver flowing knight of the apocalypse crashed to the ground carrying golden flashes and many disintegrated deck fragments. The sixth deck oscillated violently, and the spacecraft tilted slightly to one side. Rowan smashed a second golden arc of light on the sub-state life. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. On the body of this apocalyptic knight, there seemed to be six arms and three heads. This kind of magical power changes close to ancient Chinese legends appeared on a face with a typical Western black race. It is a bit awkward, but this seems to be a testament to the integration and new iteration of culture and nation in the starry sky era. On each of Rowan''s arms are flying a golden "CD", which is a kind of complicated golden light like a seal, and the complicated and sophisticated patterns on it are breathtaking. At this moment, he directly moved forward, hitting all these numerous rays of light on the sub-prime beings. The golden light illuminates the entire six decks, and even the firelight seems to be eclipsed in front of the golden and sacred power, swaying and retreating in a hurry. The shadow that quietly approached to the waist of the life towards the secondary state seemed to have encountered some kind of natural enemy. However, the secondary primordial life was hit hard under this blow, and those seals were not a substantial blow, but they had a serious impact on its entire life form and energy control form. Its extreme cohesion and spreading power began to become harmless. Its eyes even began to become harmless, showing a dazed expression, and its clenched fists loosened. Accompanied by the loud noise, even the long spear made of the secondary state primitive stone in its hand fell off and fell on the deck ground. Its body began to burst out with golden light, just as the scene of standing Buddha in ancient Chinese myths was to be truly staged here. Its thinking was completely disrupted, and its control of dark energy fell into an orderly chaos, and this change was shifting in the direction of complete removal of armor and loss of combat consciousness. But in the armor of the apocalyptic knight on its front, Rowan was already sweating coldly on his face, and the arms that crazily instilled golden knots into the sub-prime life began to tremble. From the outside, his power is affecting this sub-prime life in an unprecedented and incredible way, but only he himself knows that the opponent''s resistance is astonishing. The realm strength gap between the two is too big. His suppression is extremely difficult. And he even noticed that under his influence, this sub-prime life was firmly raising his right hand. No matter how Rowan increases his strength, trying to dissolve all the aggression in this sub-state life heart seems to be unable to prevent the opponent from raising that hand. In the twinkling golden light, the body of the sub-prime life even knelt down in front of Rowan heavily, with its head drooping. Its killing intention from the powerful high-caste dark creature seems to be disappearing, but Its arms are still raising steadily. Around it, the space suddenly cracked, and the shattered space would shred its body, but the tearing of the space did not seem to have any effect on it, and it could not even shake its body. In the space environment, this The shell made of the primary stone of the secondary state is like an impenetrable mountain, unmoving. Although it was slow, nothing could stop it, little by little, he leaned towards Rowan''s neck, which was close at hand. Finally, pinch. "Uh!!!" It... is exerting force a little bit. This subprime life, which seemed to be completely suppressed, raised his arm under this absolute influence, and stuck Rowan''s throat stubbornly. Seeing this scene, Guan Ling''s face changed horribly, and he sternly said in the channel: "Su Chen!!!" Outside the Yulin Palace Su Chen is rising in a fleet of vassal races from sub-prime life. By his side, the spaceships of the vassal races exploded one after another. Without exception, they were all pierced by ten thousand swords, and each spaceship was filled with swords from the inside to the outside. Dark energy particles have nothing to wear. Without serious external interference, they exist in every corner of space, penetrating every material, including spacecraft. Therefore, Su Chen can destroy these in the simplest way to initiate him. Attacking spaceship. But this still delayed Su Chen''s time. The moment Guan Ling roared in the message, Su Chen slowly turned his head. In the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, and reappeared in the Yulin Palace on the sixth deck. ... ... v6 Chapter 32： breakthrough , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The golden light is dissipating. The arm of the sub-prime life caught Rowan''s throat like iron tongs. The Apocalypse Armed Forces changed completely unexpectedly at the moment they were in contact with its body. The indestructible apocalypse arms and the arms of the sub-prime life are in harmony with each other. Its palm sank and half embedded in the apocalypse armed. Although only a part of it entered the interior of the apocalyptic armed, it was enough for it to stubbornly jam the human driver''s throat. For a fragile human being, the strength of the eighth caste is enough to strangle him. Rowan''s body was lifted from the ground. The power he exerted on the eighth caste sub-prime life is rapidly retreating, and the golden light lingering on the perfect body begins to retreat as the tide fades, and then, the sub-prime life is standing again from the ground little by little. When he got up, the tyrannical and murderous breath in its eyes was becoming flaming again. It''s like a flame, swallowing up all the human beings close at hand. And for every point of that killing, the arm that stuck the Apocalypse rider''s throat became harder. When Rowan''s influence on it fades away, it will choke him to death. The roar of roar came from far away, from far to near in an instant. That is another knight of the apocalypse. Guan Ling performed a space-stretching run-up in a small space environment. She accelerated to 27 times the speed of sound in a distance of less than ten meters. Her body turned into a flash of silver lightning, which slammed up like a cannonball. Her spatial power can''t disintegrate the power and life form of the secondary state life, she can only do this, wanting to forcibly separate the secondary state life and Rowan. This is the saddest situation on the battlefield. The enemy is standing there for you to fight, but you have no means to kill it. Guan Ling must admit that no matter she or Rowan, she doesn¡¯t have the ability to kill this sub-primitive life. Even if it stands there and lets them kill, they may not be able to kill it. It just destroys the subordinates that make up it. The primordial stone is almost impossible. At this time, Guan Ling understood why Condensed Man used the speed of light weapon to strike in the record. Only that kind of blow can destroy this...monster. No, it is not appropriate to say that it is a monster. They are the darlings of the universe, the natural strong ones. And even the speed-of-light weapons dropped by the Condensing Man failed to completely destroy the sub-prime life of the seventh caste before¡ªit still left its remains, which was cast by the eighth caste¡¯s sub-prime life collection. That spear. This made people very desperate, but Guan Ling couldn''t help it, she had to take action. Especially now, she can''t watch Rowan being strangled alive here. Therefore, the way she thought of was to use herself as a cannonball and use physical characteristics to forcibly separate the secondary primordial being from Rowan Dreiser. However, Guan Ling missed the target. At the last moment she was approaching, the crystal-like spear on the ground turned upside down and hit its body directly. The long spear built by the secondary state Yuanchushi cannot penetrate the perfect apocalypse weapon of the Yuanchushi structure, so it just flew out Guan Ling. Under the strong inertia, the misplaced Guan Ling directly knocked out from the other side. Royal Lin Palace. At the moment of dislocation, in less than a second, Guan Ling saw that the sub-state life turned his head to look at her. The humanoid face outlined the coldest sneer, which made her feel cold all over her body. Her ridicule, fluctuations reached the bottom of her heart. "Can you scratch me?" But in the direction opposite to Guan Ling, another figure was appearing beside the sub-Taiyuan being. The blood-colored crystal sword pulled out a scarlet light in the air, and then cut it down! There was a loud noise. The sub-state life suddenly let go, its body stumbled backwards, and Rowan crashed to the ground. He coughed violently. The fragile human body faced the eighth caste, if it hadn''t been for Su Chen to kill him in time, he would really have died just now. Su Chen steadily landed in front of him, blocking the body of the apocalyptic knight. On the other side, the sub-prime life slowly stabilized its body, and its feet plowed two deep gullies on the ground. But it lowered its head and looked at its own arm, with a flash of shock in its eyes. At the spot hit by Su Chen''s **** crystal sword, an obvious crack appeared on its arm. It raised its head and fixed its eyes on the weapon in Su Chen''s hand. Those blood-colored crystal swords pointed obliquely to the ground, and Su Chen''s half-bow body holding it, maintained an extreme combat state. It''s the crystal sword-it''s the crystal sword! It seemed to be a mockery of it. It just mocked the human knight of the apocalypse and asked her if she could scratch herself. But the next moment, another human left a wound on his body. Although it is insignificant, it means that it can kill itself. Now it is just a small wound, and the next attack may be fatal. "What is that?!" The whistle of the sub-state original life echoed on the battlefield. But Su Chen did not answer its question. He attacked first. This time, he directly used analytical power. The "Three British Battle of Lu Bu" is meaningless on this battlefield. Three sixth castes are not equal to one eighth caste. Su Chen is quite convinced that this sub-prime life doesn''t even show its 100% combat power. Its combat and attack modes are different from those of many high castes that Su Chen has seen, but Su Chen saw something terrifying from it instead. ¡ª¡ªThis sub-primary life, which has survived from the ancient times to the present, knows better how to use dark energy efficiently. It gathers all its powerful dark energy into the body, and uses them to the unit level to enter the battle. It does not open the field of dark energy, nor does it throw out the body energy. It looks like a primitive way of fighting, but it guarantees absolutely accurate and true dark energy controlSu Chen is not entering The caste and the first surname were also refined to the unit level to use dark energy, but that and the refined use of high castes are completely two concepts. If you continue like this, if you continue to fight it like this, there may be no results. Therefore, Su Chen must use a stronger force. Kill it quickly and unstoppably. Or you don''t need to kill it, as long as you maimed it, you can achieve the goal. Su Chen''s body swept out, he stopped retreating, and directly started the attack, and the dark energy around him also shrank greatly. The dark energy control and breath belong to the body, and the body energy fills the whole body and the blood-colored crystal sword. . Use the body energy and the blood-colored crystal sword to drive the analytical power. Then launch an attack. ... ... v6 Chapter 33： I, go to the battlefield in person , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The Yulin Palace passed by the second meteorite. This former imperial warship has accelerated to a dangerous range, dragging its tail flames in the starry sky and launching a charge forward. The imperial fleets and the Sawa River fleets lingering on both sides are gradually gaining the upper hand, constantly throwing firepower at the spacecraft, trying to stop or even destroy it before it reaches the eyes of Basalom. The vassal races of sub-primary life are showing signs of decline. At this moment, the second powerful reinforcements arrived. In the space station above the Eye of Bassalom, a large number of spacecraft roared out and plunged into the battlefield. The number is also huge. This batch is the last fleet group in the hands of the sub-prime life. Its vehicles and pterosaur-like spaceships lined up behind the entire fleet group. The dense artillery fire poured into the battlefield like a waterfall, and the empire that had just come up. The fleet was hit back heavily again. And with this pitch-black main ship as the core, the vassal races gathered from all directions to re-form a large-scale and organized fleet, pushing the battlefield horizontally. The Sawa River fleet and the Imperial fleet were destroyed one after another. The vehicle of the sub-state original life does not carry any super-conventional weapons, but it has a large number of turrets and extremely powerful energy beam weapons. Its armor and integrated defense far exceed any battleship on the battlefield, as if it were a bucket. Battleship, the natural king of conventional battlefield firepower and the king of defense. It swept across the battlefield, and the conventional weapons of the Imperial Fleet and the Sawa River Fleet could not even tear its shield system. "This is a customized spaceship." The battle report ahead was presented in front of the imperial emperor for the first time. He looked at the preliminary analysis of the pterosaur-like pitch-black battleship, his eyes were cold and frosty, and he immediately reached a conclusion. The technology of this spacecraft is very cutting-edge, even above the Empire and the Sawa River people, there are no obvious shortcomings from all angles, but the same has no advantages. If this is built by the own spacecraft It¡¯s impossible to build just such a bucket of warships. Conventional materials and weapon technology have reached this level. It¡¯s impossible not to load more sophisticated unconventional weapons. Therefore, this is more like starting from a powerful civilization. "Spend money" custom-made spacecraft. This kind of custom spacecraft is generally very suitable for high castes, because they are powerful enough, but they often do not have the ability to build spacecraft. Pairing with a spacecraft with sufficient basic performance, it is enough to meet almost all of their combat requirements. This is obviously the same. However, custom-made spacecraft can basically only appear in the chaotic star field. In the starry sky outside the chaotic star field, this kind of customization is almost impossible. But even if it is a customized spacecraft, it is still very tricky. The battle between the Empire and the Sawa River Fleet now mainly revolves around the interception of the Yurin Palace, and in contrast, the sub-prime life side is mainly to release the Yurin Palace, and the two sides cannot engage in a fight. And with the appearance of that customized spaceship, a power of the fifth caste suddenly rose in the spaceship. An equilateral triangle-like creature rose up from it, and the terrifying dark energy swept the battlefield, and cooperated with its fleet to launch a frantic attack on the Imperial Fleet and the Sawa River Fleet. The imperial fleet''s offensive and defensive momentum was reversed in an instant, a large number of warships in front were destroyed, and the fleet retreated again and again. The front report quickly came to the emperor. The pterodactyl-like custom-made battleship cooperated with the enemy fifth caste, supplemented by a large number of vassal race ships on the battlefield, has formed an unstoppable wave, and is trying to sweep the battlefield, completely destroying the empire and Sawa. The river man fleet. The front between the Empire and the Sawa River people immediately became precarious. The battle report flew like raindrops. From the good news just now to the all-round bad news at this moment, the emperor''s complexion remained unchanged from beginning to end. He sat in his independent dark palace and was silent for about ten seconds, before asking, "How is Mr. Su''s side?" Su Chen¡¯s communication with the Imperial Fleet has been severely disturbed, and the connection is sometimes interrupted. However, in the tense battle, there is almost no communication with the Imperial Fleet. However, he can still respond from the energy in the Imperial Forest. To locate the position of Su Chen and others and the situation of the battle. Dark energy¡ªespecially in the battlefields of high castes, the energy response triggered is composed entirely of dark energy, which is somewhat different from the radiation emitted by fleets in combat. There is still no winner over there. This allowed Emperor Mingxuan to dispel the last glimmer of illusions. He slowly stood up on his throne, but his eyes fell on the real-time picture in front of him. In the screen, the fleet of sub-prime life was sweeping across the battlefield in a raging wind, and the combined fleet of the Empire and the Sawagawa people could not stop them. In the bridge of Chi Ling Palace, countless imperial officers are waiting for the emperor''s order. And at this moment, his orders were passed to the entire imperial fleet. "I, I want to go to the battlefield in person." The bridge of the Chi Ling Palace was fried in an instant. The commander-in-chief of the fleet and the president of the Imperial Army Xie Yuanzheng immediately said: "Your Majesty, it is not appropriate for you to go to the battlefield in person. The battle ahead has entered a white-hot stage. Unpredictable, sub-state life or more powerful hole cards, it is imperative to go to the Palace of Prayer, but you can move to the second-level flagship and stay in a relatively safe place..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking. The emperor stood up straight and said: "This will be a battle that will determine the fate of the empire. It will continue to dominate the chaotic star field for generations to come. If you lose the battle, you and I don''t have to return to the empire. "I will be on the battlefield in person." There was a dead silence in the bridge of the praying palace. Xie Yuanzheng''s body shook slightly, and he finally delivered the order in silence: "The Imperial Fleet, with Qi Linggong as the leader of the fleet, make the leap of all members, and defeat the enemy fleet at all costs!" Outside the Bassalom meteorite belt, in the dark starry sky hundreds of millions of kilometers apart, the huge Prayer Palace and the huge final fleet of the empire behind it are also slowly sailing out. One after another battleship jumped into the jump here and appeared on the starry sky battlefield on the other side. However, the position of appearance has changed. Numerous imperial fleet warships appeared at the front of the battle line, while the Imperial Forest Palace was in the rear, facing the enemy pterosaur-like pitch-black warship. As the empire put all its troops into battle, the battle situation once again returned to a city. ... ... v6 Chapter 34： Unstoppable , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The inner apron of the Prayer Palace. Lin Mo had already circled the side of Qixing for several times. Bai Feng and Lu Anbang sat in the doorway of the Qixing and watched him turn and pace back and forth. Still Lu Anbang couldn''t help it: "Lin Mo, don''t turn, I''m going to faint. You''ve turned twenty or so times. If you''re not tired, I''m all tired. You can rest." "No, it is 17 laps to be precise, Xiao Lu, you are not cautious!" Bai Feng took advantage of the situation and took the conversation. Lu Anbang: "..." He lit a cigarette and said: "Seeing Lin Mo, I know this is a super battle. Several parties are fighting in the starry sky. Seeing you Bai Feng, I feel like I am just going out for a drink after get off work." Bai Feng immediately showed a vigilant look and said: "This is wartime, if you dare to drink, I will report you!" At this moment, Lin Mo stepped forward and stepped into the Demon Kai Kai Star. Lu Anbang was a little surprised. He followed Lin Mo''s gaze all the way to the communication device, and he understood what Lin Mo wanted to do. Lin Mo came to the communication equipment and sent two pieces of news to the emperor in the Palace of Prayer and Su Chen who was far away on the battlefield. It was news of a fight. He said without looking back: "The enemy has seen a sweeping battlefield. I should go out and confront him to reduce the pressure on our side on the battlefield." Lu Anbang frowned: "Can it work? The Empire and the Sawa River people are not weak chicken fleets, even the fifth caste can also solve them. The real trouble is the enemy fleet group-your reason cannot be a reason to fight! " This is not the first time Lin Mo has voluntarily invited Ying to fight, but it has been rejected. Su Chen couldn''t get in touch, and the emperor wouldn''t let him play. Lin Mo couldn¡¯t go to the battlefield, so he was like a hundred claws scratching his heart. He was very uncomfortable. Seeing that the fighting outside became more and more intense, even the prayer palace was on the battlefield. Fly out here and join the battle. But this time, without exception, Lin Mo''s request was rejected again. The emperor was quite polite to them and the federations, and asked Lin Mo to wait for the opportunity to take action again. Lin Mo didn''t leave this time. He sat down a little dejectedly, sitting beside Lu Anbang and Bai Feng, and said, "I also know that we are waiting for the time, but what is the time? When will the time come?" Lu Anbang thought for a while, he was somewhat unable to answer this question. Instead, Bai Feng said: "The time comes is the time. The time may never come, but if you wait until the time comes, you will definitely be able to play a key role." Lu Anbang looked at Bai Feng in surprise. Bai Feng noticed his gaze and snorted coldly, "Do you think this is not like what I said?" Lin Mo showed a thoughtful look. He knew that although Bai Feng was mad and unruly, he was actually very smart and saw things more thoroughly. I believe he should be right. But Lin Mo still had some worries in his heart. He cast his gaze away from the ship and whispered: "It''s been so long, and Su Chen hasn''t had any news or any response-I don''t know what''s going on with him." ¡­ ¡­ In the Royal Forest Palace. Su Chen is breaking through the ninth deck. The ultimate move composed of the scarlet crystal sword, body energy, and analytical power allowed him to finally gain an advantage in the battle. Guan Ling and Luo Wen had already been left behind by him. The pure body energy, the scarlet crystal sword from the power of the ninth caste, and the analytical power comparable to the top level of the starry sky, under the blessing of the three powers, directly leveled him. There is a huge gap between the eighth caste and the secondary state of life. After the battle that broke out on the top of the Yulin Palace just now, Su Chen has probably figured out the rhythm and pattern of the sub-prime life combat, and now, he has found a way to control the enemy. The two are engaged in close combat in infinite closeness. The life of the inferior state is longer than the close combat, and Su Chen also walked out of the close combat in the early years. Both of them have certain experience in this. When the strength level is brought closer, it can be said that this continues. It''s totally indiscriminate¡ª This is a real fight. The blood-colored crystal sword in Su Chen''s hand fought against the crystal spear of the sub-prime life in mid-air, making a roar, analysing the horror of power, and often using it in it. A deep crack was left on the spear that was built. The sub-prime life has been retreating. Su Chen had been chasing and fighting, they went all the way from the sixth deck to the seventh and eighth decks. Until this moment, the ninth deck was also penetrated, and along with the huge plate falling, the two figures of them fell on the ground on the ninth deck. This floor seems to be the location of the Yulin Palace¡¯s medical warehouse. Those medical warehouses and equipment exploded one after another, and some imperial rebels fleeing in panic on this floor. At the moment of the fall, the distance between Su Chen and the secondary state life was pulled apart for a short while, but immediately afterwards, Su Chen burst out from the place again and struck down the secondary state life¡¯s life like a lightning. In front of him, dark energy rushed out, the pale light of analytical power and the energy of the body entangled with each other, lingering on the blade of the blood-colored crystal sword. The sub-state original life raised the spear in his hand, and suddenly pulled his other hand in mid-air. The void shattered at that moment. But this fragmentation only existed for a moment. With the slashing of the Scarlet Crystal Sword, the fragmented space was immediately forced out of chaos by a more powerful force. Anyway, this sword slammed directly on the spear that was resisted by the secondary state of life. . A sword missed, Su Chen turned forward without hesitation, the Scarlet Crystal Sword neatly completed a turn in mid-air, and then slashed from the waist to the sub-Taiyuan life. The sub-prime life force shut down the gun, abruptly blocking the blow. The two people fought at high speed in the ninth layer of space. In less than a minute, they fought more than two hundred times, and the blood-colored crystal sword collided with the primary primitive stone spear more than five hundred times. On the ground, UU reading www. On the walls of uukanshu.com, there were vertical and horizontal marks everywhere, and the ground was penetrated again. The sub-prime life felt obviously strenuous and even panicked. The sixth caste of humanity in front of him is simply a living monster. His special methods caused him to explode into a terrorist force comparable to the eighth caste. If this continues, you may die. That pale power is terrible... The sub-prime life beings can clearly perceive that the pale power that Su Chen uses is not much at all, but it can easily tear his body apart. He is a secondary state primordial stone, one of the most energetic and strongest and hardest matter in the universe. That is definitely the power of the Ninth Domain. ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 35： Fighter plane , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Accompanied by the earth-shattering loud noise. The ninth deck of the Yulin Palace collapsed during the battle. Fire and explosions soared into the sky, and in the face of the super-high-intensity combat of high castes, the structure of the battleship was as fragile as paper. And this is exactly what the secondary primitive life wants. It deliberately took the lead in destroying the ninth deck, hoping to take the opportunity to increase the distance. It has nothing to do with Su Chen''s Scarlet Crystal Sword and analytical power. Although this human creature is the sixth caste, his combat power is no longer weaker than the eighth caste, and even far exceeds the general eighth caste. In this case, it would be very unfavorable for it to fight like this, and the result may even be its defeat. The secondary primitive life must find other ways. For the first time on the battlefield, it began to try to distance itself. Falling from the ninth deck to the lower level, this is its goal. The distance was pulled apart at the moment of collapse, its figure was swift, and some of its surroundings collapsed one after another, but the dark energy around it began to turn upside down at this moment, like drops of water that broke free of gravity, and rose against their original "course". . With it as the central node, countless dark energy began to boil in the world of dark energy on the plane where it is located and the fall will reach, like a group of screaming warriors, excitedly being called up, bursting out extremely powerful efficiency With combat power, strip all microscopic particles in the space except them. An inexplicable force appeared in the center of the battlefield. It wants to unfold a forbidden technique. That is something that these wild or even high-caste experimental subjects will never know, and it is also a terrifying force that has been forgotten by this era. but¡­¡­ At that moment, if it felt something, it suddenly turned around. At this time, its falling is about to end, and behind it is the ground of the tenth deck. The tenth layer is an intermediate layer, which is superimposed with many functional structures. Strictly speaking, this layer is no longer the flat "layer" concept of the upper nine layers, but more like a three-dimensional one. Space is more in line with the model of space battleship structure. In other words, when you come to this level, you really begin to enter the main structure of the huge Yulin Palace. With the collapse of the ninth floor, the wreckage of the first nine floors fell like raindrops, and the tenth deck was already in a mess, with dust rolling, burning flames and impact explosions. And in these complex pictures, there is a place in the center of the chaos. The flames, wreckage and shadows are separated here as if they are afraid of something, making way for the people in it, fearing and sharp. Called to avoid him. There stood a small figure. Its whole body was covered with a heavy blood-colored robe, and only a scorched and withered arm was exposed, holding a terrifying giant sickle almost twice the size of its body. It was raising its head, and its icy gaze fell on the fallen sub-prime life. It seems to have been waiting for a long time. Wait for it to enter the urn. It arched its body slightly, and then, at the next moment, stood up from the ground. The forbidden technique failed to take shape. The secondary state original life was hit by the Scorched Shadowman, like a rag that was thrown out, and smashed into a fort on the other side embedded in the Yulin Palace on the edge of the tenth deck, triggering A series of slaying. In the deafening explosion, the entire structure was thrown out from the main body of the spacecraft, and the metal interface of the fault was intertwined with teeth. However, the secondary state original life was standing on the edge, slowly standing up straight. A forbidden technique that has just not taken shape. It raised its head. The scorched shadow man fell on its right side, the huge sickle horizontally in front of it. And with another bang, Su Chen followed, falling on its left side, pale light lingering on the blood-colored crystal sword, slowly but unwaveringly, taking a step towards it. The sub-state original life is gripping the crystal-like spear in his hand. It raised its head, and its perfect body was standing on the edge of the broken battleship, being illuminated inch by inch by the distant light. It turned its head again, and its field of vision was filled with rays. The shadow of the Chi Ling Palace is covering the Imperial Forest Palace, and the dense turbo laser cannons fired at the same time. Under the precise calculation of the computer, hundreds of dazzling rays almost merged into a single flash, which instantly emitted and penetrated the battlefield. In between, the body of the sub-prime life and the place where it stood were completely submerged. The shield on the side of the Yulin Palace was pierced, the position of the tenth deck was torn, and it turned into a sea of ??flames. In the palace of prayer. The emperor was standing in front of the holographic projection, watching the striking rays penetrate the spot. On both sides of the Yulin Palace, the dense imperial warships rose up like a flock of birds, circling the entire Yulin Palace to form a huge fleet of ships, covering the entire Yulin Palace overwhelmingly. The fleet of the original life was completely blocked, and they tried their best to tear the big net built by the imperial fleet. Even the strong of the fifth caste is just a stronger battlefield unit in front of the starry sky fleet with absolute power and technology. There is no single power to reverse the battlefield situation, and it is too much for the fifth caste. Naive. Before they completed this big net, all kinds of weapons were being thrown from the imperial warships, drew one after another dazzling trajectory in the starry sky, one after another hit the Yulin Palace, The strobe that stirred up its outer shield system quickly consumed its energy. There have been multiple sets of gaps in the shield that is enough to cover the Yulin Palace in a range of 360 degrees without dead ends. The matrix shield system that is co-guided by the entire ship has been invalidated in several places-the Yu Lin Palace shield is as broken. The roof of the house is generally riddled with holes. Part of the blow was intercepted, and the flames of the explosion spread on the curved shield surface like a spreading firework, but there were still some penetrating through the main body of the Imperial Forest Palace. Of course, the most powerful firepower had all hit the sub-prime life. The emperor''s body and pupils were illuminated by orange light His eyes were drooping. Standing in the dark palace inside the ship, silently. He is the **** in charge of the mortal world. On the battlefield, Su Chen was crashing into the raging flames of the imperial fleet. The imperial fleet¡¯s blow tore through the main body of the Yulin Palace and shattered the edge of the tenth floor. This level of high-power intensive energy ray strike is enough to kill a fourth caste or even a fifth caste, but they Can''t destroy a secondary primordial life of the eighth caste. This blow can only cause huge interference to it. But the real ultimate move still needs Su Chen to complete. The blood-colored crystal sword was surrounded by pale rays of light, which instantly penetrated countless explosions, pointing to the shadow in the depths of the flame. ... ... v6 Chapter 36： Watcher, you still dont make a move? , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! On the route of the Imperial Forest Palace, a third huge meteorite appeared in the field of vision, and a collision between the two was about to occur. At the same time. In the Royal Forest Palace. The actions of the secondary life beings were severely disrupted. With the arrival of Su Chen, it knew that across this explosion and shock wave, it could feel the intent to kill and the heart to kill contained in the sword of the human who was born in the Tandan experimental field. It is certain that the pale power of that human comes from the ninth domain in the legend. But at this time, it has no time to think too much, it can only block. The moment Su Chen''s sword came in front of it, it turned back to defend. This is a hasty block. Su Chen''s thunderous force slashed on the spear, and the two figures sank along the bombed gap and crashed into the module position of the shield generator below. Amid the loud noise, the secondary state life fell heavily, and the metal deck layer beneath its feet exploded inch by inch, and the dense cracks spread like spider webs, and the main core shield system of the Yulin Palace was flashing scarlet critically in the distance. Light. And Su Chen''s second sword was penetrating the rustling smoke falling from the dome. In Su Chen''s battle experience and accumulated experience, Su Chen has no great way to help him win in the battle. What kind of tricks and the like, he only accumulated the only useful experience. That is to fight, just beat them to death in one go. Seize the opportunity and never let go. No matter what the other party has, don''t give the other party a chance to use it. Su Chen is using this method. The "God Envoy" Jiao Hei Shadow Man and the emperor of the Empire created this opportunity for Su Chen. This sub-prime life was at the lowest point of coping with two heavy blows. Responding to the most hasty, but also the most likely moment to kill it! that''s the truth. Su Chen''s second sword is going down with the momentum of thunder. Amid the roar, the figure of the sub-prime life began to retreat violently, and it raised the spear in its own hand. The crystal spear was in front of him. This sword of Su Chen slashed heavily on the hastily horizontal gun barrel. The figure of the sub-prime life retreats violently. Without any hesitation, Su Chen stepped forward and cut out the third sword. The sub-state original life retreats again. Su Chen cut again! The sub-state original life retreats again. Su Chen cut again! ! In just a few breaths, Su Chen cut 33 swords in a row. The sub-state original life withdrew to one hundred and seventy meters. It didn''t have the opportunity or space to take any other actions, and Su Chen''s sword after sword was like a reminder, pressing it firmly. And at the moment when the thirty-fourth sword crashed down. Accompanied by a loud and clear sound, the crystal-like spear made of the secondary state primordial stone in the life of the secondary state was cut off in the middle at that moment. At that moment, a touch of extreme shock flashed in the eyes of that subprime life. The fragments shattered, and Su Chen''s sword pierced the broken spear, leaving a terrible wound on the body of the secondary state original being. The body made of the perfect secondary state Primordial Stone is cracking into a shocking ugly row. Its body flies backwards and smashes into the huge shield system generator device behind, where the naked eye can see the electric snake. It spread madly, followed by a continuous explosion. The off-line of the central main shield system will cause the entire unit shield system of the Yulin Palace to lose its effectiveness-the already riddled shield system ushered in the last straw that crushed the camel. The shield outside the Royal Forest Palace was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Amidst the ruins and explosions, what came out through the air was an icy sickle. The secondary state original life rolled over on the spot, letting go of the sickle from the scorched shadow man, but when it raised its head. Su Chen appeared in front of it again. The blood-colored crystal sword enveloping the pale light, exuding the cold **** light, came with a fierce attack! The face of the sub-prime life changed suddenly. The spear had broken in its hand, half of it flew out in the impact just now, and only the other half was held in its hand. It hurriedly lifted up, trying to resist. But the expected blow did not come. ¡ª¡ªThe Yulin Palace collided with the third meteorite. The huge spacecraft that lost the shield system this time has no defense. The main body of the ship directly hits the huge meteorite 2.7 times the size of the Yulin Palace. The Yulin Palace itself seems to be traveling at high speed. It is a cannonball, so the impact of the impact is extremely severe. The meteorite slowly broke apart in the starry sky, and the armor of the impact layer of the Yulin Palace burst into a large area of ??fire. The huge warship was severely deviated from the first-class course during the shaking, and the main body of the spacecraft even tilted more than 30 degrees. Amidst the countless fragments and wreckage flying in the starry sky, the scarred and flame-stricken Yulin Palace leaned forward and continued to move forward at high speed. And Su Chen was affected by this impact and was also lifted out. The scorched shadow man on the other side was even more unlucky. It originally started from the spot, ready to jump and continue to attack the secondary original life, but with the sudden arrival of the impact, its body was directly thrown out, from the defense. The gap on this floor of the Lin Palace fell outside the Yu Lin Palace. At this moment, even its shadow is invisible. This gave the secondary state a short respite from the original life. It lowered its head. The only half-length spear in his hand was extremely smooth in section, and in the middle of its chest, there was a huge wound that was more than thirty centimeters long in length and breadth. There was no blood, just as if a stone had been cut open, a crack that shouldn''t exist appeared on the body of the perfect secondary state Primordial Stone. Rao is a secondary state of life, and at this moment, he can''t help but give birth to a kind of fear from the heart. that person¡­¡­ That human... What kind of monster is that? Behind him, the shield system of the Imperial Forest Palace is exploding brilliantly and tragically It wobbly stood up from its position, and the fire light reflected on its body, reflecting its body. A sorrowful orange. It gritted its teeth, raised its arm, and the broken secondary state primordial stone spear disappeared into the void, and immediately appeared a communication device shaped like a big brother. It directly presses the only red button on it, and the dark energy constricts the vibration, and the fluctuation becomes an unknown language, which is translated in Federal language, which is an angry question and roar. "Watchmen, you still don''t make a move?!!!" And behind this sub-prime life, the shadow was rolling up, quietly approaching the control device behind its waist, and then... silently wrapped it and swept it away. Immediately afterwards, the shadow disappeared into the darkness, completely gone. ... ... v6 Chapter 37： Collapse , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The shadow is receding to the deepest part of the darkness. The sub-state life was unable to notice that the "tentacles" of the gods had already approached itself. After saying that, it raised its head, piercing the air that was distorted by the heat, and looked at the other end of the spacecraft deck. The human being holding the sword is re-stabilizing his body, the pale and blood-red crystal sword is pointing diagonally to the ground, and it is unswervingly stepping towards it. At this moment, there was a response from the odd-shaped communicator of the big brother-like shape in the life of the secondary state. It was not any words, but a wild sneer. "asshole." With the force in the hands of the sub-state original beings, the communicator was torn apart in its hands, and then it raised its head, looked at Su Chen, and said coldly: "Hahaha, your name is Su Chen, right? It''s exactly the same, and In the last era, the humans in the battle of the gods are exactly the same. It is obvious that the evolution is so bad, and you have to be so desperate... I told the Tandan people from the beginning, don''t experiment with humans. "Don''t have any unrealistic illusions about what you humans call dark energy secrets. "You humans should be killed directly!!!" Amidst the roar, the body of the sub-state original life once again rose from the ground, culling Su Chen who was close at hand. The two figures once again crossed the burning battlefield. And the air in the space is flowing along the gap of the battleship to the cold space outside. In the universe, during the third impact, the acceleration of the Yulin Palace has slowed down. The internal battles and successive collisions have brought immeasurable damage and impact to this behemoth. Especially the offline of its shield system created a huge opportunity for the Imperial fleet and saved a lot of time. The Qi Ling Palace had already tuned its artillery fire, and began to fire at the impeller position of the Imperial Forest Palace, preparing to destroy its thrusters first and let it stop directly in mid-air. It is the best choice to directly stop the Yulin Palace. The emperor did not intend to blow it up directly, not only because Su Chen and the two apocalyptic knights of the empire were in it, but also because the original stone and the strange world evil **** "Utuo" were also among them. The current situation, the empire The fleet has temporarily grasped the initiative on the battlefield, and has even formed an encirclement to the Yulin Palace, completely blocking the vassal race fleet of sub-prime life from the Yulin Palace. In this case, the best execution plan is to maintain the present, step by step cannibalize the Yulin Palace, including the secondary state life and Uto, step by step to get the original stone for the camp. Direct destruction means that the stable situation will be disrupted. That was the picture that Emperor Mingxuan didn''t want to see. The imperial fleet enveloped the Yulin Palace like a swarm of wind waves. Under the powerful firepower of the Qi Ling Palace, the impellers of the Yu Lin Palace were destroyed one by one. The face of the emperor in the shadow was shining under the light of those explosions, and it was uncertain, but the forward speed of the Imperial Forest Palace was rapidly declining. The second fleet of the Sawa River people is also going into battle. The vassal race of the sub-prime life has come to a desperate situation, and even the fifth caste can only be trapped in the center of the battlefield by many fleet groups, rushing from left to right under the heavy encirclement of the Imperial battleship and the Sawa River battleship, and there is no alternative. However¡­¡­ At this moment. In the corner of the battlefield, a tiny spot of light suddenly appeared. It was like an inconspicuous, extremely tiny particle. It did not attract anyone''s attention on the chaotic battlefield, but it was as powerful as a bamboo, piercing through the universe all the way, sinking into the spirit of prayer. In the palace. It easily cut a hole in the energy shield of the Prayer Palace and the multi-layer armor of the battle armor, and went all the way into the central bridge of the Prayer Palace. On the bridge, Xie Yuanzheng, the commander of the Imperial Fleet and the President of the Army, turned his head if he noticed. Then, he saw a black light. That is a collapsed weapon. At that moment, in the Emperor''s Independence Palace above the central bridge of the Chi Ling Palace. The emperor standing in the shadow felt the vibration of the ground. The shock erupted from the bridge and quickly swept through the entire Prayer Palace. He lowered his head, his eyes flashed with unspeakable shock and disbelief. Then, the ground under his feet collapsed. At this moment, the Prayer Palace began a magnificent "collapse" on the starry sky battlefield. The huge warship collapsed from the whole to a point in the center. On the lower deck of the Qi Ling Palace, the Magic Kaixing Star was rushing out of the battleship all the way. The huge attraction pulled Qixing, as if to abruptly pull it in. The entire Demon Changed Star was wailing. Lu Anbang gritted his teeth, and Lin Mo was fully opening his dark energy to confront that terrifying force. It was as if a white dwarf star appeared behind them. Bai Feng lay on the edge of the porthole and saw the whole process of the destruction of the Qi Ling Palace. The huge imperial battleship collapsed rapidly toward the center, and the entire structure was completely outside in half a minute, like a can squashed or crushed in the palm of the hand, but now the force to destroy the Prayer Palace does not come from the outside. The squeezing force, but the terrifying gravity erupting from its inside. In this process, it exploded section by section, but even the fragments and spreading flames that flew out during the explosion were pulled by that kind of gravity and attributed to one point. Not only it, but the frigate and logistics ship close to the Chi Ling Palace were all pulled, attracted to fall into the vortex of gravity. From the naked eye, the entire Qi Ling Palace collapsed and exploded magnificently in half a second, and all the material collapsed into a mass of matter no larger than the size of a car. But where the naked eye can¡¯t see , the atomic structure of the material that makes up the Prayer Palace is destroyed. Under the pull of gravity, it collapses into a dense, small volume consisting of electrons, neutrons, and neutrons. The proton "nucleus". In the whole process, the huge gravitational force was tearing the Demon Kaixing Asterisk, and it was also involved in this terrifying vortex of collapse. They can only maintain it with all their strength, and they can only keep no further steps or take a step back. Until the effect of the weapon is over, the terrifying gravity disappears, and the Prayer Palace is completely destroyed, they can be regarded as completely escaped and not destroyed. The other small and medium-sized spacecraft within two kilometers of the Chi Ling Palace, and the warships that desperately escaped from it, all disappeared and became part of the "nuclear". If it weren''t for Lin Mo and the others to run fast, the amazing performance of the Demon Changed Star and the stretching of Lin Mo''s fourth caste power would also end in the same way. Lin Mo fell exhausted into the Magic Kaixing, gazes through the porthole to see the "disappearing" of the Temple of Spirits outside, leaving only boundless fear and horror in his eyes. ... ... v6 Chapter 38： Watchmen fleet , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! On the outside of the Yulin Palace, there was a brief "quiet" on the battlefield. The name of Ji Ling Palace was "obliterated" just like that. The big net surrounding the Imperial Forest Palace was directly cut into an unprecedented huge gap. The fleet of the empire was scattered. The command channel fell into eternal silence. The command system entered a short-term paralysis. The first, second, and third command levels of the Imperial fleet were all destroyed with the destruction of the Prayer Palace. It will take time to activate the fourth and fifth fleet command systems, and in the distant Under the starry sky distance, it is impossible for the empire to command the front fleet group. And this is not just a command problem. Without the Chi Ling Palace, the computing power of the entire Imperial Fleet on the battlefield will drop by several times. It is impossible to make up for what command plan is activated, and it will directly lead to the battle strength of the Imperial fleet. Dropped significantly. In the Magic Kaixing Star, Lu Anbang in the driver''s seat also turned his head, and involuntarily cast his gaze to the original position of the Prayer Palace. In addition to the same surprise, there was also a deep worry in his eyes. The collapse of the imperial command system is nothing. This battle was the emperor¡¯s personal conquest, and the destruction of the Prayer Palace meant that the emperor also... In an imperial social system, in a country that has just undergone major changes and purges, the impact of the death of a centralized ruler will be immeasurable. Although he has given up the empire, this is after all the place where he was born and nurtured, and it was where he had devoted his entire life to it. The vassal races of the sub-prime life seized this opportunity and forcibly broke out of the imperial fleet, completely shattering the encirclement caused by the imperial fleet, but there was also the Sawagawa fleet at the scene, and they were trying to stabilize the battle. , And tried to take over temporary control of the imperial fleet. But this is a difficult process for them. In the center of the battlefield, a silver spaceship was slowly entering the battlefield. That spaceship was not an imperial battleship, nor was it a Sawagawa warship, nor was it a warship of a sub-primitive life vassal race. It is shaped like a fish, long and flat, and silver throughout. It feels like a low presence. If it weren''t found by the battlefield electronic radar system, it would be ignored even when it was seen. It appeared out of thin air, as if it did not exist in this starry sky before, but when it appeared, it was already in the center of the battlefield, infinitely close to the position of the Imperial Forest Palace. And around it, the fleet of sub-prime life vacated its course like fear. "That''s...what?" Lu Anbang''s gaze followed the silver spaceship that suddenly cut into the battlefield. The question he raised was almost everyone''s question. In the imperial fleet, the chaos brought great anger and sadness. The emperor collapsed before his eyes. Can the empire watch this scene calmly? Many imperial warships began to sound like this. "That silver spaceship should be the culprit who destroyed the Prayer Palace, the one who killed our emperor!" "Destroy it! Destroy it!!!" "Steer! Steer! We will destroy it at all costs!" "Vengeance for your majesty! Shame on the empire!" The empire''s fleet was turning one after another, launching an overwhelming attack on the silver spacecraft. This is a spontaneous crazy attack, the empire''s fleet pulled into a line and launched a charge on the silver spaceship. The spaceships of the subordinate vassal races around the silver spacecraft were very "decisive" at this time. Seeing that the Empire fleet went crazy, they did not protect the silver spaceship, facing the imperial blow, instead. Pulling up one by one, flying in all directions, all ran away, leaving only the silver spacecraft behind to face the imperial fleet. However, the imperial fleet group''s attack failed to achieve success, and the outer layer of the silver spacecraft was shining with the light of the shield. The strike from the imperial fleet group was all blocked by the shield. The next moment, the silver spaceship suddenly disappeared. It disappeared abruptly from the starry sky position ten kilometers away from the Yulin Palace, amidst the attacks and locks of countless crazy imperial fleets. Even Lu Anbang was taken aback. Although he did not launch an irrational charge with the imperial fleet, he also locked the spaceship. Although the silver spaceship had a low sense of existence, it was very easy for people to produce a kind of it. The feeling of being weak and small, but it also gave Lu Anbang a very cold and uncomfortable feeling. Therefore, he also locked the opponent with the Demon Kai Kai asterisk. But at this moment, it really disappeared, as if it hadn''t appeared at all, and disappeared directly from the lock, at the physical and electronic levels. And then immediately. The silver spacecraft appeared again less than one kilometer away from the Yulin Palace. This kind of distance, in the starry sky, it can almost be said that the distance between it and the Yulin Palace has been shortened to zero. However¡­¡­ How does it do it? There is no transition, nothing, it just disappears like that, and it appears in the next position? ! At the same time, in the eyes of countless people on the battlefield, in the low-presence silver spacecraft that appeared strangely on the battlefield, two oval-shaped ejection chambers were thrown out, like cannonballs, and crashed into the broken Yulin Palace at high speed. Number. At the same moment. The tenth deck of the Yulin Palace. The flame burned everywhere. Su Chen immediately noticed the uninvited guests from outside the Imperial Forest Palace. The two ejection bins fell in the ruins not far from him, and the largest of them exploded first. In the smoke and dust, a tall and burly figure is slowly walking out. It is seven meters tall and has four legs and six arms. It looks like a combination of reptiles and human organisms. It is covered with cold space armor, which perfectly covers every structure of its bodyits hands Holding a ten-meter-long metal weapon like a lance, the front end of the metal weapon even slightly changed its structure. And behind it, another small ejection chamber slowly opened, and a slender and twisting figure slowly cruised out behind the tall half-human reptile-like creature. It was a half-human snake-like monster. Its body length is also more than three meters, but more than two-thirds of its body is a snake body, sliding on the ground, and its upper body is a human-like body covered with cruel green scales. It has a pair of sharp The four-fingered arms and hair are all flying snake heads. Most parts of its body are also covered with metal armor, and the position of its eyes is completely blocked by a metal eye band. Those snake heads replaced its eyes, helping it observe and perceive the surrounding environment. Two breaths of the seventh caste are bursting out of their bodies. ... ... v6 Chapter 39： 2 7th castes , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The eighteen sets of thrusters of the Yulin Palace were blown up by the Qiling Palace, and eleven sets were blown up, and the remaining seven sets were barely functioning, and the speed was greatly slowed down. But it has traveled a long distance, and the most important thing is that the empire that blocked it and the Sawa River fleet have also lost the short-term advantage they just gained. No one can stop its progress. On the periphery of the Yulin Palace, the silver craft stayed for a short time, and then disappeared from its original position in the next moment, appearing in the other corner of the starry sky. Still the same as before, there is no trace of transition, no surging of dark energy, or even the effect of power. It is as if it should have been there, and its position changed in an instant. There is no sign, no trace to be found. It seems to be a real battlefield ghost. From the time the Chi Ling Palace was destroyed to the present, the situation on the battlefield has changed drastically in less than two minutes. Some of the imperial fleets had stopped chasing after seeing this weird scene, while some still chased and attacked it madly, wanting to avenge the imperial shame and revenge for his Majesty, while some others had already begun to fear and panic. The disadvantages on the battlefield became greater and greater due to the chaos of the imperial fleet. The Sawa River people have even given up their guidance and control of the imperial fleet because they realized that it was a thankless thing. The depths of the Yulin Palace. Ma Qisi stood in the promenade outside the Emperor Fu, looking through the porthole, slowly retracted from the original position of the Prayer Palace, and turned to the more distant depths of Bassalom. Standing in the Imperial Forest at this moment, the outline of the Eye of Bassalom could already be seen in the field of vision. Ma Qisi failed to bring out the auxiliary emperor. She didn''t want to leave here, sitting deep in the palace, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. Marchis was a little dazed. He could not persuade the auxiliary emperor. He wanted to do something else, but as soon as he came out, he saw the huge Prayer Palace collapse into a huge mass of matter in the distance. Completely stunned. Standing in the promenade outside the Emperor Fu''s palace for a long time, he was so desperate that he didn''t know what he wanted and what he should do. He suddenly felt in a daze that everything he did during this time seemed to be a joke. And the jokes he made by Marches were about to kill everyone. The destruction of the Prayer Palace had an incomparable impact on the imperial people. At this time, even the guards who had been "unswervingly" guards in front of the auxiliary emperor''s palace ran away. They have all heard that there are several high-caste battles over their heads. The Royal Forest Palace will be over 80%. Your Majesty is also dead. The empire will be over. At this time, stay here and stick to your post. Isn¡¯t that a fool? At the end of the corridor, a mob stumbled over, carrying a wine bottle in his hand, with blood on his face, the empire''s military uniform was already messy, and the corners of his mouth had a wicked smile. Chong inside the emperor''s palace. The auxiliary emperor seems to have become the last goal in the minds of many thugs-a taste of the royal taste before death. But he cannot succeed. The mob fell on the ground, his face was bloody. Only then did he come back to his senses, turning his head to look at Marches who was standing in front of the porthole. He stared blankly for a while, as if he had just understood what had just happened. The thug gave out a grin. He spit out his broken tooth, sat on the ground, and pointed to Macchis and said, "Hahaha... Macchis... You killed everyone... You killed everyone... all¡­" "puff". The thug''s head exploded, and the blood spattered backwards, his body convulsed violently, and he fell backwards. Marchis stared at him blankly. Slowly, sit down on the ground. At the same time, the top floor of the Yulin Palace. Su Chen was gripping the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand. He looked at the scorched black shadow man on the other side, condensed and waved to the scorched black shadow man and said, "This is your person?" "No. This is the Warden Fleet¡ª" Jiao Hei Shadow Man''s response was extremely solemn, "They should be reinforcements from that sub-state." The two monsters are separating from the center, orbiting along the edge of the battlefield. The snake girl turned to the right, and it twisted its body in a serpentine shape on the ground. Although it was human, it didn''t have the feeling of a human snake girl. What it gave people was only powerful and evil. The seven-meter-high half-crawling creature also circumvented the battlefield. Its gaze fell on Su Chen for a moment, and then fell on the secondary life beings behind them. Its fluctuating information spread to the audience, taunting: "Sub-state, it seems that you are not so good." The sub-prime life was standing up at the end of the flame, and it hissed and said: "Fuck-if you guys shot it earlier, would it be so troublesome?" The snake''s cold voice sounded at the other end, responding to it: "This is your war, why did we shoot it so early?" It opened its mouth, and the snake vomited. Su Chen''s gaze passed over these two men. These are the two seventh castes... Is this... the trump card of that sub-prime life? What it found... Rescue soldiers? Su Chen''s voice narrowed down and asked the Jiao Heisha: "Who is the Watcher Fleet?" "An ancient organization, an enemy of the gods." The Jiao Hei Shadowman is also extremely vigilant. "The Watchmen Fleet is a group of spontaneous organizations. They claim to be the guardians of the world, and they want to eradicate and fight against all enemies and forces that threaten the world. In fact, it is the source of riots and destruction. "They are small in number, come from various races, and sometimes even recruit like-minded humans to become one of them. "But their common feature is that the watchmen are usually extremely powerful. "Each generation of Warden members has an average of more than five castes. "You should understand what this means. Even if they are small in number and few members, they are extremely terrifying power. "This is the root of their starry sky under the premise of no race. UU¿´Êé "Today, the watchman fleet appears here, and it is absolutely impossible that these two seventh castes will come only." The fluctuating voice of the Jiao Hei Shadowman paused here, and then there was a joking in his tone: "Su Chen, how many high castes can you kill?" Su Chen heard the fighting spirit in the tone of the Jiao Hei Shadow Man, but he became excited, but Su Chen couldn''t get excited, and his heart sank all the way. The sudden appearance of these two seventh castes has made him feel pressured. If there is another group of seventh caste or even higher eighth caste... How should we fight today''s battle? At this moment, another sonic boom sounded, and along with a loud noise, Guan Ling and Luo Wen arrived late and cut into the battlefield. ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 40： emperor , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! "This is the legendary apocalypse armed? A luxury made by the Tandan people with the original stone?" The head of the snake girl leaned toward the place where the apocalyptic knight landed, and her eyes were covered, but her head full of snake hair protruded forward, carefully observing the apocalyptic knight flowing in silver armor. On the other side, the tall, half-human crawling seventh caste sternly said: "Shoot, stop talking nonsense, mankind has a divine envoy here, as long as it has a relationship with the twenty-seven divine spirits, it is a troublesome matter, and it should be resolved as soon as possible. "Secondary state, you deal with these miscellaneous fish, the human being will leave it to us." With that, its gaze moved, and its fierce gaze fell directly on Su Chen''s body. Su Chen was also the first to make a face-to-face posture. There are four people on their side, and three on the sub-prime life side. From the current situation, regardless of the difference in caste realm, they still have an advantage in human hands. However, the premise is that these watchmen fleets will not "raise" again. but¡­¡­ The target of the snake girl and the tall half-human crawling monster named "Shen"...is it me? Su Chen frowned. At the same moment, the Jiao Hei Shadow Man also gave Su Chen a weird look, and Fluctuation asked: "Their target is you?" Su Chen couldn''t give an answer to this, because he didn''t know why. But the current situation is not good. The Kiring Palace outside was destroyed, the Imperial fleet was scattered, and the silver spacecraft was unstoppable. The superiority that the Imperial Forest Palace had just established on the top battlefield was accompanied by the people of the two Watcher fleets. Was broken by the advent of it. The space battlefield can no longer be counted on, and it is almost impossible to draw on the power of the fleet. The only chance is here to tell the winner. Su Chen''s thoughts on the spaceship. The plan to kill the sub-prime life first and then smoothly take the original stone is impossible. For the current plan, it is better to fight a game first and then go down to the spaceship to find the original stone. As long as they find the original stone, they don''t even need to stay here anymore, just return to the empire, which is their home field. The Cthulhu in the weird world lifted a stone and hit him in the foot. The situation that he was suppressed by the secondary life beings was suppressed by the imperial fleet and Su Chen long before the battle began. In this case, it is much simpler and easier to find a half-worn **** and take the Primordial Stone from his hand than to kill the secondary Primordial beings here and then kill the two seventh castes. The first trump card of the sub-state of the original life has been opened, and Su Chen doesn''t know yet, whether the Watcher fleet has a stronger force that has not been put in, he doesn''t know. Compared with them, the imperial fleet has shown signs of decline... The balance of war has begun to lean towards the sub-prime life. The only advantage of his side now is that all four of them are on the Yulin Palace, and the original stone is also on the spaceship. Must succeed as soon as possible and then leave. Su Chen slowly clenched the scarlet crystal sword in his hand. Su Chen''s Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of the sub-prime life. It didn''t speak any more from the very beginning, but seemed to be looking for something all the time. And in the depths of the Imperial Forest Palace, the endless shadows surging like a tide, but silently, never alarmed anyone. However, at this moment, Su Chen heard Rowan''s exclamation in the physical communication. This is almost impossible to happen on the battlefield of the high caste, so Su Chen was also taken aback and looked at it immediately. But he noticed that "Qiangwei" and "Zulong" raised their heads at almost the same moment and looked somewhere in the starry sky. At this point, the tenth floor of the Yulin Palace has almost completely collapsed. Half of the tenth floor has been opened. Standing on the ruins of the shield system on the tenth deck, you can see the picture of the starry sky outside. Although Guan Ling and Luo Wen are not really high castes, they are both qualified fighters. At this critical moment, it is not a special situation that will never make such a rash and stupid distraction. Su Chen also looked over. Then, he was stunned. Not only him, but on the entire platform of the Imperial Forest Palace, high castes enough to scare low-end civilizations alive raised their heads and looked at the corner of the starry sky. Soon, that kind of great change is what they can feel without seeing it-through the world of dark energy. A golden light shone in the space. In the center of the starry sky, on the battlefield where the Yulin Palace had been severely slowed down, the location where the Qi Ling Palace was destroyed is directly above. A dark golden figure did not know when it appeared there, it was extremely quiet, with a restrained aura, it was almost impossible to spot him in the chaotic battlefield. Until an impossible brilliant light emerged from the galaxy, shining on his body. "The sign of the sky?" The moment he saw the dark golden flowing apocalypse armed, the crazy empire sky sign knight immediately appeared in Su Chen''s mind, but Liu Chengming had already died, "No...that''s..." The first golden light emerged from the starry sky, followed by the second and third... A golden ocean rolled down from the galaxy. The dark golden flowing knight of the apocalypse rises up in the sogo, the magnificent power bursts out of his body, and the speed of light sweeps the battlefield. Crazy alarms sounded in the pterosaur battleship of the sub-prime life and the silver spaceship. "Detected the first-level aura..." "Warning! Level 1 Vibration detected..." "It''s a god!" "It''s a god!!!" On the top of the battlefield, feeling the power that swept the world, the equilateral triangle creature of the fifth caste stood in front of the battleship and dropped its weapon, shaking all over. In the Sawa River fleet, countless Sawa River people are extremely calm and excited. An elderly Sawa River man was bathed in the golden glow, tremblingly stretched out his sensory organs and greeted the brilliant golden light, and shouted almost dreamily: "Are you back?" On the bank of the fleet, one after another. "God enlightens." In the Imperial Forest, the faces of the two seventh castes of the sub-prime life and the Warden Fleet changed wildly. The Jiao Hei Shao Ren was equally excited and crazy ~ www.novelhall.com~ but quickly confirmed: "No, that''s not... that''s not... that''s..." In the depths of the Imperial Forest Palace, the shadows that had just been surging suddenly stopped, and they stopped moving, as if they were afraid of being affected by that power. Ma Qisi''s face was stuck on the porthole, watching the figure rise up like a dream, the light flew from his shoulders, all the way to the bottomless darkness of the auxiliary emperor''s palace, illuminating the cold and cold of the auxiliary emperor. Colored glaze mask. She raised her head. In the battlefield, facing the glorious figure infinitely soaring is the imperial fleet. The people of the empire chanted the same voice. "God Bless the Empire!!!" The shore of Sogo is not the **** of the ancient human beings who crisscross the starry sky. It is the contemporary emperor of the empire. ... ... v6 Chapter 41： cause and effect , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! "How is this possible?" The first sentence that the sub-state life blurted out was this. It staggered and walked forward, staring at the shadow in the sogo in the starry sky, almost unable to believe its own eyes. The material for the apocalypse armed forces comes from the original stone, the most powerful and mysterious thing in the universe, after being transformed by the Tandans, can give mortals the combat power of a high caste. But in Tandan''s experiment and test data, the god-level apocalypse knights only exist in theoretical concepts, and they cannot exist in the real world. It can promote the existence of the eighth caste, but it is almost possible to create the ninth caste. Because there is a chasm between them. That is the real gap that the eighth caste and the ninth caste can''t be directly reflected by a number of names. That is a biological limit that even the Apocalypse Arms should not and cannot cross. But now. A **** armed with apocalypse appeared in this battlefield. Bathe in the sun and illuminate mankind. All human beings facing him are like being reborn. The Sawagawa people and human beings bathed in his light are all exhausted and wounded, but the subordinate races of the sub-primitive life are all abnormal. Unlike any gods, under the light of this imperial king, the body changes of those vassal races are directional. Without exception, their bones suddenly begin to grow, even protruding their bodies, running through **** blood. Their own flesh and blood forms a shackle of bones, and then kneel down heavily. It seems to have just responded to that old saying. The emperor is before, and the people surrender. He lowered his eyes, slowly raised his right hand, opened it in mid-air, and then slowly turned half a circle counterclockwise. In this half of the circle, the starry sky seemed to sound like lyre and singing, and an aurora that stretched for more than ten kilometers appeared in the starry sky. Under the envelope of the laser, dots of light converged. The wreckage of the Qi Ling Gong that collapsed into a "nucleus" in the starry sky began to swell and expand. In the eyes of everyone who could not believe it, the completely destroyed Qi Ling Gong was completely collapsed from the one that collapsed in a minute. The state of the "nucleus" is restored, the collapsed structure stretches, and the microscopic particles are reorganized... It was restored in an absolutely impossible way. When the complete prayer palace reappeared behind the emperor, there was deathly silence in the starry sky. In that spacecraft, many empires did not realize the arrival of death before they died, and at this time they were at a loss to "live". On the bridge of the Qiling Palace, Xie Yuanzheng stared at his hands blankly, then he raised his head and saw the back of the emperor hovering in front of the Qiling Palace. If he understands something, he knelt down almost trembling all over, so excited that he couldn''t say anything, just kept kowtow forward. Near and far, almost all of the imperial fleet, the empire up and down. Although in the system of the empire, the emperor cannot control the apocalypse, it is already an old rule left by the Tandan people. Moreover, facing the emperor at the level of gods, the empire, apart from the excitement and surging of fear and fear, there is nothing left. What''s next? Who dares to question? Who can question? The empire has a ninth caste, even if it is a ninth caste that exists with the aid of the apocalypse, the empire will be on the next level in the chaotic star field! Countless empires stared at that figure, and even thought that the empire would expand its territory in the chaotic star field and build a glorious future for the supreme empire. In contrast, the excitement of Sawagawa people has decreased. Because they have realized that the human **** in front of them is not the human **** in their memory, or even the ninth caste in the true sense, but the ninth caste achieved by the apocalypse knights. That is not the return of the human spirit. In the Demon Change Kaixing Star, Lin Mo threw his fists excitedly, like a young man who couldn''t hold back his breath: "Great! The emperor turned out to be the ninth caste! This time the situation on the battlefield has completely reversed, then No matter how powerful a silver spacecraft is, can there be a ninth caste Niucha? In this level of battlefield, the ninth caste is a god!" The ninth caste is not the top of the starry sky, but in the hearts and eyes of most creatures in the starry sky, the ninth caste is equal to the gods, because the top of the starry sky is really rare in the starry sky, even if it is a civilization like the Tandan and Condensed people. , It is also possible that civilization from its origin to death will not encounter a starry sky top. Compared with the top of the starry sky, although the ninth caste is equally rare, but the number is not so small. They are often the subjects that dominate the starry sky and show incredible power, and their level is sufficient to deal with most civilizations, so this The level is already a god. Lu Anbang silently looked at the figure in Yuankong, and he sighed: "In the empire, some people say that he is a lunatic, and some say that he is the most powerful emperor in the empire for thousands of years. "he¡­¡­" In the Yulin Palace, the bodies of the seventh caste of the two watchmen fleets are stiff. If they have sweat glands, then at this moment, they are already in cold sweat. Because they can clearly feel that the breath of the human **** has locked them. They are all high castes, and they all know what it means to be locked up by the breath of the gods. Even the seventh caste will be killed instantly by the gods! Under the ninth caste, the first to eighth castes are all ants! Only the sub-prime life staggered back, and it stared at the god, ready to release the Australian Cthulhu. Humans have a ninth caste, and so does it! This is not an ordinary battlefield. It is a sub-prime life, in the life system of the original life. If the true twenty-seven gods are here, it may still be afraid of it, but it is only a trivial one who relies on the apocalypse. Gods-what are they? ! It was shocked that the imperial emperor could rely on the apocalypse to achieve the ninth caste, but that does not mean that it was afraid of this power. It is a sub-prime life, and it has a few cards to fight against the gods. Even if the gods are shot, they It is impossible to die immediately, it is nothing terrible However, what makes it even more puzzled is that the **** has clearly expanded its power on the battlefield, why not kill? As long as he kills, all the lives on their side of the battlefield will die, except for its sub-primitive life and the lives in the silver spaceship and silver spaceship! Why didn''t he kill? The Empire didn''t make a move, but Su Chen was violent at this moment. Because at that moment, Su Chen "heared" a message sent to him by Emperor Mingxuan to the limit. "The level of consciousness required by the ninth caste is too strong, and I am just a flesh and blood body and a mortal soul. I can only use my strength five times at most. If more than five times, I will die with all three souls and seven souls. "Su Chen-- "kill!!!" ... ... v6 Chapter 42： Kill! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Emperor Mingxuan''s killing words were still echoing in Su Chen''s ears, and he had already shot. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, especially the high castes. They may not have much technology and scientific knowledge, or even understand the nature of their dark energy, but the high castes who can live to today have a vigilant heart and a Smart brain. Before the voice of the imperial emperor sounded in his mind, Su Chen began to have some doubts, that is, he had already demonstrated his power, why didn''t he kill those enemies? Will there be any problems with the ninth caste achieved by the Apocalypse Armed Forces? This question can be answered by thinking about it carefully. Especially as a high caste, it is very clear that the five dimensions of consciousness, physical body, dark energy, ability and caste are inseparable. The ninth caste¡¯s influence on these dimensions The requirements must be extremely high. The pilots of the ninth caste achieved by the Apocalypse Armed Forces are only mortal. Under this premise, even the ninth caste is very likely to be unable to exert too much power! What he can think of, others can think of. Therefore, Su Chen grabbed a time difference. As soon as the reminder from the emperor of the empire arrived, Su Chen took action. His first goal is not the sub-primitive life. The secondary state of life is like a big tortoise with a big tortoise shell on its own, and a sharp kill may not be able to succeed in a single blow. If it can''t succeed, it will be meaningless. Therefore, Su Chen''s goal was the two seventh castes from the Watcher fleet. They are obviously regular life forms, and the caste state is only seventh, even if they are not familiar with them, they are definitely better to kill than the sub-prime life! Su Chen¡¯s first goal was a seven-meter-high half-human crawling of the seventh caste. The blood-colored crystal sword pulled out a bright blood-colored flash in the space. He had arrived in front of the opponent at high speed, and he did not hesitate to kill instantly. ! There were all high-caste people present, and none of them were vegetarian. When Su Chen moved, everyone understood. The snake girl "Photo" immediately shot to help her companion. Guan Ling opened her hands and infinitely cut and replaced the actual spatial distance between "Photo" and the seventh caste of the half-human reptile. The seventh caste of human reptiles wanted to kill together with Su Chen, and the tall half-human reptile was completely unaware that Su Chen would make a sudden move. But the reactions of these four "people" are actually the slowest. The fastest is still Su Chen, the sub-prime life and the charred shadow man. It was confirmed that Su Chen attacked the half-human reptilian seventh caste, and the secondary state life did not hesitate to pounce on the snake girl-it personally fought with Su Chen, knowing that the tall half-human reptile seventh caste would undoubtedly die. It is better to protect the snake girl than to protect it. But its figure was immediately stopped by the scorched shadow man desperately. Among the several high castes, only Su Chen got the reminder of Emperor Mingxuan at the first time, but his attack and killing action also gave everyone the answer to their questions. However, Su Chen must take a shot! When they all react, it will be the same result. Thinking about the shot, the gap of half a second late is huge. All these reactions erupted in a few seconds. Ordinary people may just blink in the blink of an eye, and the positions of several people have changed. The sub-Taiyuan life was desperately stopped by the Scorched Shadowman, and the two fought against each other 17 times within two seconds. The snake girl is still trapped in the dislocation space stretched by Guan Ling, and Rowan has not touched the half-human reptilian seventh caste. And Su Chen has completed the beheading. There is no deviation in the judgment of the secondary state of the original life. Carrying analytical power on the battlefield, the seventh caste hurriedly blocked it like a praying man¡¯s arm. The same extraordinary steel lance in its hand only blocked Su Chen from being cut in less than 0.2 seconds. And the blood-colored crystal sword remained strong, all the way down, directly alive with two swords! The huge seven-meter-high creature was cut open alive in the center, and Su Chen''s body energy and analytical power boiled and strangled in the space, and the creatures that were connected to his consciousness were completely killed in one breath. Spike! And when its wreckage turned into ruins in the intertwined and boiling dark energy, Su Chen had already turned around at a high speed, and did not hesitate to kill the seventh-caste snake girl "Photo". With horror, it changed from mad forward to madly retreating - it had to distance itself from Su Chen at all costs. Rowan was forced to pause. His rush and cooperation were meaningless. He did not have the level of insight and experience of the sub-prime life. He miscalculated Su Chen''s combat power and killed the half-human reptile of the seventh caste. It takes the time, and at this moment, it is even more impossible to participate in the battle of Su Chen''s high-speed attack and kill the snake girl. He was known for his heavy defenses, and if he couldn''t keep up once, he couldn''t keep up. Guan Ling turned upside down for the first time, and directly moved Su Ran''s body to the front of the camera. The blood-colored crystal sword crossed a shocking trajectory. However, at that moment, the camera suddenly raised his head, the snakes in its hair danced wildly, each of the poisonous snakes opened their mouths, and the snakes vomited, their pupils all glowed with mysterious dark purple flashes at that moment. And at that moment, the metal device on its face that covered the eyes burst every inch, and a pair of linear snake pupils full of beauty and temptation appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes. Its body burst with blood bursts, and the most tragic purple light radiated from its linear pupils. So at that moment... Su Chen''s figure suddenly stiffened. Under the gaze of those "eyes", he clearly felt that his muscles had become stiff, and the surging cells had fallen silent. Even the dark energy and **** crystal sword flowing in the body stopped at that moment. Only the analytical power was surging and wanted to kill, but due to the loss of control of Su Chen''s body, he could not "get what he wanted~ Stone...chemical?!!! This influence only lasted for half a second, and Su Chen didn''t even need to resolve it by himself. The analytic power of the runaway was swept away, and the influence of Petrochemical disappeared. The price was that Su Chen paid and consumed a certain amount of analytical power. And Su Chen''s sword was also cut down. Falling on the ground, leaving a deep trace. ¡ª¡ªThe seventh caste¡¯s photo has already taken the advantage of this half a second to stretch the distance and retreat to a safe distance. It stared at Su Chen fiercely. The pair of linear snake pupils are extremely perfect, forming a huge contrast with its appearance. It hissed: "The power of the Ninth Domain... you really have something to do with it!" ... ... v6 Chapter 43： You stay for another 5 hours! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The photo was almost trembling to say these words, its extremely horrified eyes passed from the death position of its companion, heartbeat, and even unprecedented fear. Its companion, the tall seventh-caste reptile, is an extremely powerful existence. Its tactics are closely related to the lance in its hands. Its fully expanded state can rival that of the eighth caste. However, it is just as absurdly. died. Being killed in an instant, disappeared in smoke, from the biological situation to the state of consciousness! Even with the power of the Ninth Domain... What kind of monster is this? ! The snake body was retreating, and its beautiful eyes looked at Su Chen in horror, while at the same time, it was asking for help from its own ship. right-- Ask for help from the silver spaceship. There are three eighth castes in our spaceship, as well as one and a half gods, as long as they end, as long as they end... However, in the face of its request for help, the existence in the silver spaceship only said coldly. "The pseudo ninth caste locked us up." "I know''Chu'' is dead, and you cooperate with that native bastard." "Wait until we find a solution to this pseudo-ninth caste." Those voices were cold and powerful, proud and confident, but the camera was almost crazy. It roared with dark energy fluctuations: "That human... that sixth caste human being is a monster! And he still holds the ninth caste. The power of the domain-if you don¡¯t come, I will die! I will definitely die. If there is a pseudo-god, it will be enough to kill him! What are you afraid of?!" The silver spaceship''s voice responded coldly. "The ability of this pseudo-ninth caste is very troublesome. It involves causality. Our phase cloud displacement technology has been completely restrained. Our anti-god weapon was consumed in Ferrotan last time. If we try to replace it, we will pay for it. At a heavy price, I can only exit." "He has only one power, and his consciousness and strength of life form cannot support him to fully display the realm strength of the ninth caste, but he is very smart. He only bites us, and all the power that can be used is left to kill us." "But he won''t last long, at most five hours, more than five hours, his fragile consciousness and human body will collapse directly." "You hold on for a while. Photograph, the secret of the Ninth Domain is right in front of you, and the codes for ascending to the heavens of Shilianren and ancient human gods are just around the corner. We can''t give up this opportunity." As for the silver spacecraft, the communication was directly cut off. The body of the camera was shaking. Five hours...what''s the joke? On this level of battlefield, five hours...what is the difference between that and no time limit? ! ! It raised its head, and Su Chen''s figure was reflected in the perfect deep purple linear pupils. The human being was slowly walking towards it, holding a blood-colored crystal sword, as strong and cold as death. On the other side, the Charred Shadowman was fighting against the secondary state life, and Rowan and Guan Ling all rushed to the battlefield there to help it fight the secondary state life. These two apocalyptic knights have also seen it. In the current battle, Su Chen can completely solve the snake girl. They only need to help the Charred Shadowman block the secondary state life and prevent the two people from converging and forming a horn. The momentum is the greatest help to Su Chen. The Jiao Hei Shadow Man was almost crushed and beaten when he fought against the sub-state life alone. Su Chen''s shot was completed, and it was almost forced to a dead end here. The joining of two apocalyptic knights allowed it to stop. The situation is better, but the three people are still at a disadvantage when they hit an injured secondary life. at the same time. In the starry sky, the silver spaceship is also flying away. This spaceship is extremely advanced. Its technology crushes any party on the battlefield. As soon as it appears on the battlefield, it destroys the Empire¡¯s Shiling Palace spacecraft. In this silver spacecraft, it is not an ordinary biological pilot, but a group of "monsters." , All of them are powerful high castes. Placed anywhere in the chaotic star field, this spaceship has the power of "one ship to slaughter the country", but now, it is also in desperate flight. No matter how strong their technology is, they have not surpassed the combat power of the ninth caste. No matter how strong their individual high-caste creatures are, they have not reached the existence of the ninth caste. They want to replace the emperor need to pay a very heavy price. And spreading the price evenly means that everyone has to pay something, especially the strong ones in the silver spaceship, who must die. They are not so afraid of death. The concept of the watchman that Jiao Hei Ying said has run through countless generations. It is not a guise to deceive people, but they don''t want to replace it with a pseudo-ninth caste. ¡ª¡ªThat was just an ordinary human, his combat power all came from the addition of the Apocalypse Arms and the Primordial Stone. Once they were lost, it would be just an ordinary human that could not even feel the dark energy. Exchanging life with such an ordinary creature is something no one wants. Therefore, in the face of the imperial emperor¡¯s pursuit, they did not resist, did not attack, but kept fleeing in a hurry, but they did not go far, sometimes flew to the far end of the starry sky, and soon flew back-they did not want to abandon The battlefield on this side, especially the Tandan experimental body that is suspected of mastering the power of the Ninth Domain. And the emperor had no better way to deal with this silver spaceship. He could clearly feel the power of this spaceship. On the battlefield, no one but Him could suppress this spaceship, and his power was very limited. You must ensure that your strength is used wherever you really need it. Staring at this silver spaceship is what he is doing now. He even had a feeling that the powerful power surging in this silver spaceship even possessed the ability to kill him, a false god. This is the biggest trump card that the secondary primal life suppressed. Although they are not in the same camp as the secondary primal life, they obviously reached an agreement with the secondary primal life to help it fight. From a certain point of view, this model is more reliable than the Australian Cthulhu that is left in the hands of the secondary life beings. And this power is also the biggest trump card in the hands of the emperor. This card was originally intended to be used in the Battle of Stars in the capital of the empire. He killed the signs of the sky, stepped on his uncle''s corpse to **** the apocalypse weapons, and then climbed to the top and swept the world. Whether it was the invader fleet or the imperial rebels at the time, they were nothing but terracotta dogs before the ninth caste, and they had only one death. As long as the Tandans do not appear, even if the secondary primordial beings appear with Tandan''s Cthulhu experimental bodies, he mediates through those experimental bodies Cthulhu''s careful thoughts, and he can still fight. He has been counted as foolproof. But afterwards, Su Chen appeared, and his trump card was hidden. To this day, he played a role in turning the tide on this battlefield. ... ... v6 Chapter 44： Royal Dark Sword , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! In the "rules" of the empire, one of the apocalyptic knights must be of royal origin, and it is impossible for the emperors of the past to become apocalyptic knights. This is a rule restricting the royal family, not formulated by the royal family, but a "rule" set by the Tandan people. For generations, the empire has obeyed this rule. For thousands of years, with the monopoly of the Apocalypse Armed Forces by certain big families, the concept of the match between the Apocalypse Knights and the Apocalypse Arms was gradually blurred. The people of the empire gradually "know" a truth, only the blood of those big families Only those who inherit the apocalypse can inherit the apocalypse weapons, use the apocalypse weapons, and become the apocalypse knights. The royal family Liu family, the big family Guan family, the Ma family, and the Dreiser family. And other people, billions of ordinary people or other families in the territory of the empire, could not become the heirs of the Apocalypse Armed Forces. Even many big families with apocalyptic weapons, such as the Guan family, Ma family, and Dreiser family, few people know the root of this. Everyone thinks that the inheritance of the apocalyptic armed forces depends on the continuation of blood, except that the blood is qualified. No one can become the next generation of knights of the apocalypse. In other words, no one knows the true selection criteria for the pilots of the Apocalypse Armed Forces except for the key to the several families who mastered the Apocalypse Knights and the previous generations of the Apocalypse Knights themselves. This is also part of the agreement. ¡ª¡ªExtended from the rules of the Tandan people, it was first decided by several families that mastered the Apocalypse Arms. Their original intention was very simple, that is, such a powerful force must be held in their own hands, not leaked, or even Don''t let the outside world come up with ideas. There are many ways to prevent people from generating ideas. Apart from killing everyone, the best way is undoubtedly to declare the wrong concept. Anyway, there are only four sets of Apocalypse Armed Forces, which are completely in the hands of a minority. In this case, it only needs to go through the guidance of public opinion, the revision of documents and materials, and the precipitation of time to convince everyone-only that Only the chosen sons of several big families can become knights of the apocalypse. As a result, the Apocalypse Armed Forces has officially become a weapon in the hands of a few people. Because of this, many years ago, Lu Anbang accidentally took away the apocalyptic weapons of [Qianwei] and triggered a series of events. His family was destroyed, not only because the big family did not want the apocalypse weapons to flow into the hands of outsiders, but also because of this. The secret cannot be revealed. Once Lu Anbang''s affairs were made public, the lie that the four great apocalyptic knight families had run together for a long time will fall apart. The royal family Liu''s family sat and watched all this happen. Even if the existence of this kind of lie makes the family with apocalyptic weapons detached from the mortal world, and even above all families, the power of the big family grows freely in the empire like a malignant tumor. Because the royal family is plotting against the Tandan people. They need this secret to survive. So to hide a fact. The emperors of the past dynasties have a very high matching degree of apocalyptic weapons. The selection of the emperor is the most concealed rule. Even the celestial knights of the royal dynasties don''t know. Because once war with the Tandans, this will be the royal family''s biggest hole card. When Emperor Mingxuan was three years old, he was confirmed to have a very high matching degree, which was only seen since the birth of the empire until now. As we all know, the degree of matching is directly related to the caste combat power of the apocalypse knights after using the apocalypse weapons. A very high degree of matching means a very high caste rank. [Tian Zhao] will exert unprecedented power in his hands. Liu Chengming thought that he had sent Emperor Mingxuan to the throne, and even the Tandan people who stood outside saw it. But only Emperor Mingxuan and the older emperors of the previous generation knew that when he was three years old, he was destined to become the emperor. And to this day, this secret buried deep in the royal family finally opened a corner. The Emperor Mingxuan is controlling the battlefield as a god. But his ninth caste is also restricted to "false gods." The ninth caste achieved by the Apocalypse Armed Forces has only one power. This is not the most serious problem. The most serious problem is that the emperor himself is just an ordinary person. Although Emperor Mingxuan has been exercising, the dark energy creatures are an insurmountable gap and threshold for him. No matter how he exercises, he can''t touch the threshold for the normal exertion of the power of the ninth caste. There is power in emptiness, but He can''t exert it. The emperor knew this for a long time, he was not afraid, he had already calculated the situation on the battlefield the moment he shot. He can only make a total of five shots. The first shot was a causal reversal, which reversed the life and death, destruction and existence of the Prayer Palace, while the second shot was a general concept, chasing it from the beginning to the present. The powerful silver spaceships are all consuming his power. Although it is not a one-off, it is not as drastic as the previous causal reversal, but the accumulation is also a huge consumption. Any manifestation of the power of the ninth caste is a huge consumption for Emperor Mingxuan. His fragile flesh and blood, and fragile consciousness, are undergoing huge tests and even tortures all the time. The five-hour calculation of the silver spaceship is a limit estimate. If he uses his power excessively, the time will be greatly advanced. The emperor also knew this very well. At the beginning, he fully expanded his power to give Su Chen a chance to kill. Now that the kill has been completed, everyone who should react has reacted, and he does not need to pretend. The elephant is gone, all the power of the gods shrinks, saving incomparable, the power saved is dare not at all, only chasing the silver spaceship. He did not push the opponent to the limit, only maintaining a state of balance because the emperor was not sure that he could desperately kill the silver spaceship and the many powerful creatures in the silver spaceship. The lives in the silver spaceship did not want to exchange their lives for a false god, and the emperor of the empire did not want to die here. The empire has not recovered from the previous changes. He is needed everywhere, and there will be thousands of generations in the future. To lay the foundation, if He died here today, the empire would be over. With this idea in mind, the emperor and the silver spaceship reached a wonderful balance. Both sides had extremely strong combat power, but they could be temporarily removed from the battlefield under the confrontation, because they could no longer fight against each other. What effective intervention is produced on the battlefield. However, this is also in the emperor''s calculations. Maintaining this situation is extremely beneficial to the imperial fleet, to the Sawa River fleet, to Su Chen, and to their situation in the fight for the original stone! Because of this, he can safely "offset" the combat power with the silver spaceship. ... ... v6 Chapter 45： Weird human , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The Yulin Palace was advancing with billowing smoke, and fires visible to the naked eye were everywhere on the ship, which showed that the internal situation was already extremely bad. Many sets of thrusters were damaged, the shield system of the battleship failed, and the main structure was severely damaged. This huge imperial palace-class battleship seemed like a giant whale in its twilight years, about to sink in the sea of ??stars. Behind it, the emperor was still stagnating on the starry sky battlefield just now, and left with him was the silver spaceship that just made its debut. They are like hide-and-seek, one is catching, and the other is hiding. Everyone uses the same speed and strength, and it takes time. But the imperial fleet can afford time. With the return of the emperor and the Chi Ling Palace, the imperial fleet changed from its previous decline, the chaotic fleet was reorganized, and the dense fleet was launched. The Sawagawa Fleet, which had been fighting **** one side, was stunned. This group of human fleets is nothing short of a "fleet" compared to just now. When the emperor and the Chiling Palace were defeated, the imperial fleet was scattered in sand, and it was still fresh in the memory of the people of Sawa River that they could not support it. After a while, it was just that the Imperial Emperor and the Chiling Palace were back again, and the imperial fleet that had just been scattered, as if it were about to die, returned to the state of the original rigorous purge, and it was no different from the fleet of the Sawa River people. Is this too outrageous? What the people of Sawa River didn''t know was that this was not only the restoration of the command level of the Imperial fleet brought about by the return of the Chiling Palace, but also the stability of the people''s hearts. Moreover, the key to the just collapse was not entirely due to the destruction of the flagship of the commanding level of the Palace of Spirits, but because the emperor might have died. The emperor is gone, who can fight down the empire? Now that the situation has turned around, the empire¡¯s army is determined, and even encouraged by the fact that the emperor is a god, don¡¯t want it. Coupled with the return of the command system, it will naturally become "powerful" again immediately. Of course, human beings don''t know whether it should be called a complicated or stupid behavior pattern, and Sawagawa people can hardly understand it. On the battlefield, the Sawagawa people did not intend to understand, they were just surprised, and then devoted all their energy to the battle. How human beings rectify has nothing to do with them. They only care about the victory on the battlefield at this moment. The original stone is taken away by the secondary primordial beings, and even into the hands of the Tandan people. The right situation is the same as that of human beings, and it is also an extinction of races. Therefore, the Sawa River people are desperate today. The restoration of the imperial fleet is good news for the Sawagawa people. The imperial fleet in a "normal" state is still very reliable. Its combat power is comparable to that of the Sawagawa fleet, and it can play a huge role on the battlefield. Even if the imperial fleet just lost a lot of battleships when it was in the sand, the imperial battleship clusters came out this time. They are huge, and even if the losses are heavy, there are still a large number of battleships forming clusters. It is a powerful force that cannot be underestimated on the battlefield. On the other hand, looking at the sub-state life vassal race, it is very miserable. They were not the opponents of the combined fleet of Sawa River and the empire. They just managed to gain an advantage. As soon as the **** of the empire came out, his strange power swept the battlefield, and the spaceships and battleships on the side of the vassal race did not suffer any loss. But a large number of creatures are affected, mutated, and even if they are not dead, they are almost disability and coma. More than half of the creatures of the vassal race have lost their combat effectiveness. And this half of the lost combat power is not half of the spaceships, but creatures, these creatures are randomly in each spaceship, which means that nearly 80% of the warships of the sub-primal life vassal races have been severely affected. In this case, in the face of the advancement of the Sawagawa Fleet and the Imperial Fleet, they completely began to lose the battle, retreating frantically, death and destruction, and flooding the entire battlefield. The sub-prime life vassal race, With a face-to-face defeat, there is no longer the ability to compete with the Imperial Fleet in the vicinity of the Imperial Forest Palace. The fleet of the Imperial Fleet was encircling the Yulin Palace for the second time, filling up the nearby airspace, and then began to fire intensively on the Yu Lin Palace. The already battered Yulin Palace was hit again. Without the protection of the shield, the main structure was already severely damaged. With the heavy artillery, the armor on its body was stripped off layer by layer, and it was wailing and dismembered. It has been impossible to reach the Eye of Bassalom. The imperial fleet is about to complete its destruction. The Magic Kaixing was also mixed in the dense imperial fleet. Looking at this scene from a distance, everyone was a little emotional. Everyone has experienced the battle of the imperial capital star, and now looks at this huge imperial warship that once straddled the battlefield. Crash, the mood is always complicated. Although the Temple of Prayer has returned, they have not returned to the Temple of Prayer and entered the standby state again. This is not only their own thoughts, but also the meaning of the Temple of Prayer. The situation on the battlefield has changed, and the situation on the battlefield has changed. The palace has to place the Demon Kaixing Star at a higher position on the battlefield in order to meet Su Chen and the Jiao Hei Yingren in the Yulin Palace. This is exactly what Lin Mo, who has been gearing up for a long time, hopes. Although he couldn''t wait to go directly to the Imperial Forest Palace to participate in the battle, he knew that the Qiling Palace had overall combat command, he still held back, staying in the Magic Kaixing Star, waiting for the next strategic instructions. In this kind of global battlefield, unless it reaches the level of the ninth caste, anyone is just one of the combat units, and it needs to cooperate with the overall battle to be able to play its greatest role. Inside the Yulin Palace, many thugs were ushering in the final carnival, and Mackis stared at that scene, turned and rushed into the auxiliary emperor''s palace again. He can ignore everyone on this ship, but he wants to take away the auxiliary emperor that may be his last redemption for this evil. Because a long time ago, it was this female auxiliary emperor who threw an olive branch to him for the first time. Because on the battlefield of the Capital Star Wars, she believed her words without any hesitation, and let herself lead her into this cage. The development of the matter to this point was caused by him alone, and now, he can almost only do this. At the same time, the top of the Yulin Palace was shaking. The imperial fleet''s bombing of the Imperial Forest is also affecting this huge warship. After a short period of stagnation, Su Chen shot again and attacked the terrified snake girl "Photo". The battle on this side of the battlefield is also starting again. ... ... v6 Chapter 46： Stalemate , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The deep purple light flickered in the Imperial Forest Palace. The snakes on the back of the snake girl "photographed" the snakes dancing wildly, like venomous snakes, and among its **** and perfect purple linear pupils, they burst out with infinite light, as if to make the entire Imperial Forest Palace. All of this layer is included. And then, the ground under its feet began to spread a complex and terrifying pattern. It emanated from the feet of the camera, and instantly expanded. Su Chen glanced at it for the first time, and felt that this thing resembled something like a magic circle in the game that he played before or watched in anime. The light spread on the ground, and it was a huge graphic structure in itself, and the light flowed. Every part on it forms its own system and operates on its own. In the area covered and covered by it, the tenth deck of the steel Yulin Palace begins to decay, and some purple plants like weeds grow from the ground. out. Even the flames and wreckage became waste. But what puzzled Su Chen was that this kind of power did not directly affect his direct opponent. Su Chen knew what this was. He reached the sixth caste and touched the threshold of similar abilities. This is the trait and power that the sixth caste has mastered-his own world. It is the infinite extension of the power of high-caste organisms. It is the ability of the high caste to turn the world of space and dark energy into its main battlefield. The huge rune barrier is unfolding at the feet of Su Chen and She. Su Chen can also achieve similar abilities, but he has not spread it out. On the one hand, it is because of fighting against the secondary state life. The real competition is not on this level. On the other hand, it is also because of Su Chen and the secondary state life being. His battle has always been based on Xiaobo, and it is useless for him to expand his own world of chemistry. And now Su Chen did not choose to start his own world of war. He was still killing at high speed, but the pale power lingering on the blood-colored crystal sword was reduced. Within a period of time, Su Chen could only use three analytical powers. Just now, the first one was shot as a pale arrow at the sub-prime life, but that arrow missed, and even though Su Chen didn¡¯t have it in this way. He has condensed and used such a large-scale analysis power, but he has been using the analysis power. Although he rarely uses it every time, he can''t stand the frequent and intensive use. This kind of layer after layer, Su Chen''s second analysis The strength has also been consumed seven or eight. When analytical power is used up, his combat power will also be greatly reduced. Therefore, at this moment, the analytical power used by Su Chen''s shot has become more "saving". He was going to use the remaining part of the second analytical power to kill this seventh caste. The speed of shooting was also very fast. When Su Chen attacked and killed it, it was fleeing desperately, but gradually, it was still caught up by Su Chen little by little. Seeing this, the photo was also shocked, turned his head and used that petrochemical ability again, trying to freeze Su Chen''s movement, in order to delay the time to fight Su Chen. With the death of his companion, Photo seems to have been shocked, and is not ready to fight Su Chen head-on, just keep delaying time. But its petrochemical capabilities did make Su Chen feel a bit tricky. This is the superpower of the seventh caste, which is similar to the growth of the talents of human talents to the seventh caste. Its own power is actually very terrifying. The reason why Su Chen was able to solve it almost instantly and instantly get rid of it brought him. The impact is because there is analytical power, and the analytical power swept through the body, and the petrochemical power that was infiltrated by the weirdness was directly washed away. However, the opponent''s petrochemical ability can be frequently used, but Su Chen''s analytical power cannot be frequently consumed in the confrontation with the opponent''s petrochemical power. After solving petrochemical twice, Su Chen was already ready to change his tactics. He stood on top of the huge rune-rot enchantment and stopped for the first time. As he stopped, the snake girl "Photo" not far away also stopped swimming. A certain distance away, its linear pupils stared at Su Chen here coldly and vigilantly, as if only Su Chen If it moves again, it will move immediately. The Yulin Palace is shaking violently, and that kind of shaking can be clearly felt even in the fierce battle-feeling that the spaceship is being hit repeatedly, walking on the edge of destruction. But the imperial fleet will not destroy it, at most it will stop it. Su Chen raised the crystal sword in his hand and smashed it to the ground under his feet. There was a loud noise. The crystal sword seemed to hit an extremely hard object. The rune decay enchantment beneath his feet did not shake in any way, and the runes and symbols that Su Chen could not understand and hadn''t seen on it were still operating in their unique laws. Su Chen''s gaze swept to the other end of the battlefield. The burnt black shadow man and the two apocalyptic knights were fighting against the sub-prime life. The sub-state original life is one enemy three, and it does not fall into the wind. After the crystal spear made by Su Chen was cut off by Su Chen, the remaining part has been put away by it. Now it has taken out the previous halberd-shaped weapon, opening and closing left and right, fighting The force is amazing. It is indeed very strong. It was injured by Su Chen first, and now I have not seen any decline. Except for the two strokes that the Black Shadowman can fight with it, such as Rowan and Guan Ling, it will be blown away by at most one stroke. , Had it not been for the apocalypse armed, these two apocalyptic knights might have not known how many times they had been killed by it. Moreover, it was also because of the presence of the scorched black shadow man, which involved most of its combat power and attention, so that after repelling Guan Ling and Rowan, it did not have enough time to "strangle" these two human reptiles. . This is the same as Su Chen killing the tall half-human reptile seventh caste. As long as there is a chance and enough time, he can directly let a high caste exit. Su Chen slowly took a breath, his gaze moved, falling on the body of the snake girl again. At this moment the pale light lingering on the blood-colored crystal sword slowly faded, hidden in the crystal sword, and completely disappeared. Su Chen completely withdrew the analytical power and withdrew all the analytical power. This is not a way to continue. He can''t exhaust all the analytical power on a seventh caste. He must use other methods. The analytical power can be released at the last kill. Su Chen''s gaze fell tightly on the camera. He was thinking quietly in his heart. The way of fighting must also be changed. It¡¯s also unrealistic to pursue all the way just now. This seventh caste may not be a particularly powerful seventh caste, but its methods tend to be obstructive and life-saving. In this case ... The best way is not to rush to kill it yourself. But let it kill itself. ... ... v6 Chapter 47： This opponent is too cautious! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen decided to sell a flaw. Only if that photo seizes the opportunity and feels capable of killing him, Su Chen has the opportunity to kill it. But Su Chen did not show this plan for the first time. After a short pause, he once again violently as before, his body turned into a blood-colored electric light in mid-air, and accompanied by a roar, the blood-colored crystal sword slashed directly. In the position where the opponent just stood up. However, in this opportunity and gap, the camera quickly moved to the next position. Su Chen turned his head and was colliding with its gaze in mid-air. The purple linear pupils radiate infinite magical light in the space! Petrochemical! Su Chen''s body stopped abruptly. Without the help of analytical power, he really clearly felt the horror of this power. The power of petrification seemed to have affected and penetrated every cell in his body, starting to play a role in the organelles. , And then affect every organ, blood vessel, and then the whole body in the chain. Su Chen lowered his head stiffly. He saw his arm holding the blood-colored crystal sword tightly, and even a stone-like texture began to appear. But this state did not last for too long. Before the influence of that terrifying petrochemical power completely turned Su Chen into stone, Su Chen''s body energy had already begun a new round of cleaning and eruption, and it went deep into each. A cell and organelle compete and compete with the power of petrochemicals at the deepest level. Those microscopic cells and organelles seem to have become battlefields one after another. Su Chen''s power and the power of Photo rushed to each other, but the winner was instantly divided. After all, this is Su Chen¡¯s body, which can be said to be his main battlefield. The power to capture is rootless wood. If the level of strength is too different, it may directly turn the living body into solidified stone, but it is similar to Su Chen. Chen''s realm gap was not that big, and Su Chen''s body energy was enough to sweep the power deep into his body. However, it also takes a long time. This time, it took Su Chen to get rid of the influence of petrochemical power far longer than before. Analyzing the power sweeping, the petrochemical power will disappear in less than a second, but it is different with the body energy. The camera on the other side was still preparing for Su Chen¡¯s next momentary attack, but it immediately realized that that lunatic and monster-like sixth caste of humans had actually stopped. During observation, it was surprised to find , That human being actually seemed to be affected by his own petrochemical power, the whole person stopped there, where is there any next instant attack? It can be solved almost in seconds just now, but now it is deeply affected? Suspicions surged in the heart of the photo. But it also noticed that the pale power that had previously hovered on the human scarlet sword disappeared at this time. Previously, it inferred that maybe that pale power was the ninth domain that their Watcher fleet was looking for. strength. Maybe, it is the power of the ninth domain of that human being that has been exhausted? So now there is no way to deal with your petrochemical power quickly? Doubts surfaced in the camera''s mind, but it did nothing, even if it seemed that Su Chen didn''t have any resistance at this time. It solidified in the position just now, it didn''t make any movement, but just stopped and kept it. From a safe enough distance, silently stared at Su Chen. To be honest, when I first heard that the silver spacecraft made it ready to tow for five hours, the camera collapsed. At that time, Su Chen had just killed its comrades in a second, with the same momentum. How could it have that kind of assurance? But it is the seventh caste in the end, and it can live to this day, but it also came through the blood. It quickly calmed down and realized a little. In fact, it doesn''t take five hours at all. Maybe it is not Su Chen''s opponent, but the secondary primordial beings are, and the secondary primordial beings plus themselves are more able to fight against this mere sixth caste human. Especially, this human being has only the fighting power of the sixth caste, even if he can kill with more cards, what can he do? The photo also noticed that although the battle of the secondary primordial life on the other side is three-on-one, the secondary primordial life has the upper hand. It only takes a little time. The secondary primal life can undoubtedly get from there. It is certain to be killed out of the siege of three high castes. As long as I can drag it out, it won''t take five hours at all. Therefore, Su Chen seemed to be severely affected by his own petrochemical power, but it remained motionless and remained vigilant. It wasn''t until Su Chen completely got rid of the power of petrochemicals and killed him for the second time. The camera moved again, quickly moved away, petrified again, and once again solidified Su Chen''s body and movements. But this time, the camera made an attack attempt, and its eyes shot two dazzling death rays, directly bombarding Su Chen''s crystalline battle armor. Su Chen fell into petrification, as if he had no ability to deal with it, and was hit directly. At that moment, Su Chen thought that the camera was about to come up. This moment was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Su Chen even planned a set of quick killing plans, rushed forward, petrified again, and then killed himself. Therefore, Su Chen even deliberately paused, as if being seriously injured and still not getting rid of the petrochemicals. However¡­¡­ The expected attack did not come at all. Perturbed, staying at a safe distance, looking at this side coldly. Su Chen''s heart was about to mourn, he was a little angry-- This seventh caste is too ugly, right? At the same time, the depths of the Imperial Forest Palace. The advancing speed of the huge spacecraft is gradually decreasing, and the thrusters are destroyed one by one. With only the last thruster left, the speed of the Yulin Palace is almost zero. However, there is still a certain distance between the Eye of Bassalom and the space station relying on it. From the moment of the Yulin Palace, only half of them can be seen. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to reach that position by relying on this spacecraft. This was the result that the empire wanted. The Yulin Palace was forced to stop outside the nest of the secondary state of life, forming a complete blockade and encirclement, so as to take away the original stone. but¡­¡­ This is a situation that some existence does not want to see. In the depths of the Yulin Palace, endless shadows poured out, they were close to the portholes facing the Eye of Bassalom, and countless darkness and shadows quietly swallowed those portholes, as if staring at the unattainable sight. Where. Immediately afterwards, angry and unwilling roars erupted from the shadows, echoing in every corner of the Imperial Forest Palace. Cold and crazy. ... ... v6 Chapter 48： The Struggle of the Cthulhu in the Weird World , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen slowly stood up on the top of the Yulin Palace. He was feeling a headache for the over-cautiousness of the snake girl of the seventh caste. The degree of caution and caution of that guy exceeded his imagination. Maybe he should take some more radical methods and sell a bigger flaw to the other side. But when this thought came to Su Chen''s mind, he suddenly felt that the ground under his feet suddenly shook--at that moment, the entire Imperial Forest Palace was shaken. As if some kind of terrifying force erupted from the depths of the spacecraft, swept the entire battleship in a stern cloud-like posture. From the perspective of the starry sky, the Yulin Palace at this moment seemed to be swallowed by a sudden burst of smoke. Gray-black smoke erupted from each layer of the huge spacecraft, penetrating the characteristic portholes. From the gaps in the bombed warships, they spread upward step by step, engulfing the entire Yulin Palace. And visible to the naked eye, those gray-black smoke spread along the inside and outside of the spacecraft, swallowing layer after layer of armored structure like the ocean, and many rebel mobs who went crazy and enjoyed the last moments of their lives were shrouded in these gray-black rays of light. Underneath die or twist and become weird. And they even "crawled" along the outer wall of the spacecraft, shining at high speed like living creatures. The missiles and strikes that were still shooting at the Yulin Palace were all submerged in the gray-black smoke, and they suddenly entered the sea like mud cows. There was no more sound, nor was it able to cause any damage to the spaceship. It is being swallowed by the shadows. A large number of imperial ships evaded one after another and had to keep away from each other. Rising from the ground together with the shadow, is a cryptic and powerful power, following the gray-black mist, rapidly expanding, spreading and flooding the entire Imperial Forest Palace. The power of the evil **** in the strange world is exploding again. The second power is ascending in the battlefield, but this time Uto¡¯s ninth caste power is fully contracted, not spreading out in the starry sky, let alone attacking and killing the surrounding creatures, even those things are in the defense. The thugs in the Lin Palace were not what he wanted to kill, just because those flesh and blood bodies were too fragile, and they were already dead under the simple influence, mutated and mutated. His power only hovered around the Yulin Palace, and while blocking the surrounding attacks, it began to accelerate with the Yulin Palace. In the battle at the top of the Yulin Palace just now, with the help of Su Chen and others in the chaotic battle with the secondary state life, under the chaos, the strange world evil **** has quietly taken the Tandan people from the secondary state life life. The control device temporarily regained its combat power. This failure made the evil **** of the weird world more cautious. In the past, his courage was still quite big, especially the experience in the Tandan experimental field. Although he needed to bow his head in front of the Tandan and obey The rules set by the Tandan people, but there is almost nothing else, as long as he listens to the Tandan people, he will not suffer, especially in the weird world he controls. However, in the starry sky, he was repeatedly frustrated, and his consciousness, concepts, and insights could not keep up with the rhythm of the universe. He was also working hard to change, becoming more restrained and cautious. Especially today, although the secondary state of life is the eighth caste, it is closely related to the Tandan people. Although its "remote control" has now fallen into its own hands, it may not have any other means. Therefore, he Although she got rid of her control temporarily, she didn''t act rashly immediately. But at this moment, He could no longer wait. The goal of the Cthulhu in the weird world is the space station that may exist above the eye of Bassalom, which is owned by the sub-primitive beings. That is his last hope. If the secondary primordial life is really coming from the Tandan people to completely remove the "time bomb" rooted in the lives of these gods, then it must be in that space station. That was the only purpose of the strange world evil **** Uto tossing for such a long time. He wants to get rid of the control of the Tandan people. And he also believed that there must be a way to help him completely get rid of the control of the Tandan people. After reflection and reconsideration, he realized that they were found because of his own mistakes. If he did not make a mistake, then If the primary state original life wants the primordial stone, it must use the method he wants to exchange with it, and in view of the importance of the primordial stone to the secondary state original life and the Tandan people, they cannot take risks in this matter, so , Will definitely use a real way to deal with himself, therefore, in the hands of the sub-primitive beings, there must be that way. If the secondary life is not given to him, he will look for it himself. There is only one propeller left. The Yulin Palace, which was about to be extinguished in space, seemed to be pushed by someone at this moment. Under the boundless shadows, the huge spacecraft suddenly accelerated, even faster than It was fast before. Its last thruster was completely extinguished under the influence of the evil **** of the weird world, but under the power of the gods, it pierced the battlefield like a cannonball. The Imperial battleships and the Sawagawa people battleships along the way, even this time The warships of the original life vassal races were slammed by it. The Royal Forest throws species in space, transforming into a gray-black shadow ship, going out of the battlefield, and hitting the eyes of Bassalom. That is the power of the gods. Among the fleets present, there is no fleet that has the power to rival the gods, and can only watch the weird world Cthulhu take this Imperial Forest through the battlefield and crash into the Eye of Basalom and Barcelona. The space station above Lom¡¯s Eye. The imperial interception fell short. But this is not a good sign for the subordinate races of the sub-primitive life. At the far end of the Galaxy, the emperor was also silently looking at this side. He can actually reverse this process forcibly to bring the Yulin Palace back. But that doesn''t make sense. He is not a true god, and confronting the strange world evil **** is not good for them, only bad. Moreover, the Cthulhu in the weird world is not on the same front with any party in the field. He has his own purpose. At this time, whether the shot is a good thing or a bad thing is still unclear. However, his appearance did complicate the situation. And the Royal Forest Palace, after all, approached the eye of Bassalom. The emperor didn''t know if there were any other cards and arrangements for the secondary life beings there. but¡­¡­ What can be confirmed is that the last controlled evil **** created by the Tandan people''s experimental field that is controlled by the secondary primordial life is there. ... ... v6 Chapter 49： Immortal body , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The shock of the Yulin Palace, on the tenth deck, most of the dome here has been lifted off, and half of the starry sky of the Bassalom meteorite belt can be seen. And the power of the evil **** in the weird world is like boiling magma boiling in the ground, and then bursting out of the air column of the ground, spreading out one by one from the ground of the ten-deck that has long been cracked, some along the wall, some Follow the ground. However, the Cthulhu in the weird world is very careful. He specifically avoided everyone on the top battlefield. At most, he had a short-term power interaction with everyone during the expansion stage. From the perspective of absolute power, his combat power crushed and defended. Everyone on the battlefield on the tenth deck of the Lin Gong, but at this time, he was like that weak person, guarding and circumventing everyone vigilantly and cautiously. He just wants to achieve his purpose. Arrived in the Eye of Bassalom. Moreover, the battle to disrupt the tenth deck is of no benefit to him. It is a good thing for him to entangle the sub-prime life with the scorched shadow man and others, and he does not want to be with the sub-prime life. Face to face. But he still brought some subtle changes to the battle on the tenth deck. Because his power had a brief contact with the enchantment opened by the snake girl "photograph". The rune enchantment captured was weird and huge, covering almost a quarter of the ground area above the tenth deck. The power of the evil **** in the weird world broke out in an all-round way, and it was impossible not to collide and contact with it. Although the power of the evil **** in the strange world retreats at the touch of a touch, the snake girl "photograph" does not know the true thoughts of that god. Since he shared information with the sub-prime life, she probably knows a little bit about this strange world evil god, therefore, his power suddenly exploded, and she naturally made such a judgment-the secondary state life has been lost. In order to control this god, He wants to kill everyone! Although I know that "Utuo" is an experimental subject created by the Tandan people, knowing and truly understanding are two concepts. As a new generation member of the Watcher fleet, it has not seen the top of the starry sky, but it does see Over the true ninth caste, the so-called gods in the general sense. The gods are extremely powerful and proud. If he got rid of the control of the sub-primary life and broke out in an all-round way, wouldn''t he kill everyone? Along with this inference, the moment the power of the evil **** of the strange world came, he was shocked, and he wanted to run away in a hurry. Its little power has no room to move in front of the ninth caste. No matter how many changes and hole cards there are, there is only one death. But its response, where is a ninth caste that reacts quickly? It realized that its power had already contacted the power of the gods, and the power of the evil **** in the strange world had already begun to withdraw, actively bypassing it. It took a while before he came back to his senses, and was shocked. What''s happening here? The power of that **** bypassed himself? Didn''t you die? She hadn''t even ran away, and she didn''t even close the rune enchantment she had opened, and the power of the evil **** no longer touched it, or even actively bypassed it. The astonishment did not last long, because Cthulhu had no intention of destroying the war situation on the tenth deck, but Su Chen would not let this opportunity pass. The brief panic and absence of this seventh caste allowed Su Chen to finally seize the opportunity he had been waiting for. The moment the camera raised his head. The blood-colored crystal sword has come to it. Under the influence of the power of a ninth caste, it is normal for one to lose sight of the other. The photo also changed its color. It raised its head for the first time, countless snakes rose up, and countless bilinear snake pupils burst out with a mysterious purple light in an instant! Petrochemical! However, this time, the petrochemical shot was solved by Su Ran in an instant. The analytical power swept across his body in an instant, Su Chen''s sword slashed down without hesitation! The sticky, miserable green blood splashed out. The snake hair was cut off by the blood-colored crystal sword like tofu, and the snake hair screamed and fell. But the next moment, it was the head of the snake girl that was cut off. Su Chen''s body energy and analytical power were connected in a line, followed by the strangulation, and all his body and beheaded head were strangled to death in an instant! The scene where the seventh caste of the tall half-human reptile was killed instantly reappeared in the field. Its body was chopped to death in less than a second, turning into flying smoke. And Su Chen''s body fell heavily. But he lowered his head. The deep rune enchantment still exists under his feet. And the strangulation just now had a weird "feel". The interlaced body energy and analytical power successfully shred the body, but the actual feeling was different from the seventh caste who strangled the tall half-human reptile before, without a practical feeling. It''s like slashing in a void, or above a bubble. At this moment, Su Chen turned his head around and looked behind him, his pupils contracted. Wherever he can see. At a distance of more than 20 meters from him, the light, shadow and lines of the rune enchantment rose from the ground one by one, twisting and weaving a serpentine outline in mid-air, and less than one in the next. Within seconds, the snake-shaped outline quickly became clear, and the details became perfect. The photographed figure reappeared in front of Su Chen. Flawless. The head rested perfectly on the slender neck. The pair of linear pupils exudes a strange light. It was not killed. Immortal body? This thought flashed through Su Chen''s mind for the first time, but he didn''t have any hesitation or pause. His body rose from the ground again in an instant, and slaughtered in front of the camera in the high-speed moving and trembling spacecraft. Along with Li Xiao, the second sword was whizzing out. At the other end of the battlefield on the tenth deck the secondary state of life is retreating in collision and confrontation again. It stands in the corner, behind which is the main control device of the burning spaceship shield generator. , The flames that were still in full bloom gradually dimmed until they were extinguished, because a large number of shadows were quietly spreading along those structures, wherever the shadows went, the flames retreated quietly as if they were afraid of something, and finally extinguished. The sub-prime life clenched his teeth and raised his head. On top of its head, behind, and around it, there were already one after another gray-black smoke. They have already swallowed the entire battlefield. The evil **** "Uto" avoided everyone, but his power was already pervasive. In outer space, the huge Yulin Palace has approached the space station area above the Eye of Bassalom. This imperial warship is shrouded in boundless gray-black haze, and is about to collide. ... ... v6 Chapter 50： Tian Ji Horse Racing , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The Yulin Palace collided with the space station above the Eye of Bassalom. The space city, which stretched for thousands of kilometers and was connected to the huge meteorite planet below, trembled at that moment. The shield rising at the impact location melted under the power of the gods, and the impact immediately destroyed the "high-strength shield" on the outer layer of the urban space station, which surrounded the entire urban space station with a thickness of fifteen meters of heavy metal The defensive device collapsed inward, and the inner layer and the beam energy cannon and the defensive device were silently and brilliantly exploded in space. The Yulin Palace, which came with unparalleled inertia, still rushed forward for a certain distance, and finally got stuck in a continuous box-shaped space station structure, throwing a lot of material, flying electric sparks, and stopping. After living it through a difficult journey, the last propeller is still running, executing the last instructions from the central control computer, unwillingly spit out flames, and want to push the behemoth forward on its own. However, the countless gray-black shadows surrounding the Imperial Forest Palace at this moment seem to be lifted up like silk threads inextricably from the Imperial Forest Palace that it originally covered, in mid-air. Diversion, turning into mad snakes wandering one by one, infiltrating into it along the structure of the urban space station. The strange world Cthulhu finally came to the place he dreamed of, and his power was permeating into the lair of this sub-prime life, like a huge wave of the sky, penetrating those electronic devices, and to the people living here. He completely swept past the "old and weak women and children" of many sub-state life vassal races. This **** has no interest in showing his power among the weak, and even has no time to slaughter these people casually. He just wanted to find the code that the Tandans used to control their gods. As long as he finds that thing, he will be able to get rid of his eternal slavery completely, and he can truly live. At that time, no matter what he wants to do, he will have a chance. The power of the strange world evil **** is sweeping the city space station, and among the Yulin Palace, the Yulin Palace was also seriously damaged in this collision, almost to the point of disintegration, on the top tenth deck, accompanied by The upper floors were all destroyed, and this one was the uppermost structure in the open air. And just now, during the impact, the structure of this layer completely collapsed, the fragmented metal deck completely collapsed, and the complete deck created by the integrated industry broke in the middle, and lifted to both sides. The battlefields on both sides of the tenth deck were severely disrupted as a result. The sub-Taiyuan Life found an opportunity and finally broke through the blocking line composed of the Apocalypse Knights and the Charred Shadowman, and went straight to the battlefield of Su Chen and the Snake Girl. Su Chen was shocked, and immediately slammed his sword at it. But the secondary state of life seems to be to **** the snake girl photo. Does it want to keep the seventh caste of the watchman fleet? This thought not only flashed through Su Chen''s mind, but also the thought came out in surprise at almost the same time. Although in the strict sense, their watchmen fleet and the original life that always thinks that they are superior are not in the same line, at least they are a temporary ally on the current battlefield. If it can be shared with the secondary state original life Against the enemy, even if it is two to five, you can turn defeat into victory! This is like Tian Ji horse racing. The defeat just now was due to a match-up problem. Su Chen was able to kill the shooter, but the combination of the Jiao Hei Shao Ren and the two apocalyptic knights was very troublesome for the sub-prime life. It could not kill anyone in a short time. The Jiao Hei Ying Ren and others could not kill the sub-prime life, but they were able to maintain a short-term balance and buy time for Su Chen. But just change the position... The situation will be completely changed by taking the photo to deal with the apocalyptic knights and even the scorched shadow man, and the sub-prime life to deal with Su Chen and one person, the situation will be completely changed, don¡¯t look at the photo. Because Su Chen has analytical power and body energy tempered from the Ring of Anwar, with the combat power, it is possible for one person to suppress two apocalyptic knights. A person''s combat power is at least a little higher than it, and it is necessary to fight half-life if you want to kill it. However, the secondary form of life was liberated, but at least one person could withstand Su Chen plus another scorched shadow man or two apocalyptic knights. If the situation becomes that kind of situation, the kind of battle just now will be directly reversed. Just as she regained her confidence, she discovered with horror that the sub-prime life was not here to help itself. Instead, it rushed over and "kicked" itself. The dark energy surged, and it was caught off guard. It pushed to Su Chen! Su Chen was shocked when he saw this. However, the sub-Tianyuan Life used this as a springboard, and quickly rushed out of the Yulin Palace, and rushed to the urban space station that was being swept by the strange world of evil spirits like lightning. Shocked, it fought against that human, knowing that although the opponent is a human high caste, its combat power and means will not be bad at all, and it will not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attack and kill itself, and she believes that. The human named Su Chen took this opportunity to lose half of his life even if he had enchantment support, and was directly seriously injured! Su Chen did make a shot at the first time. This is almost instinct. He didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime fighter plane and severely inflict a heavy blow to the seventh caste of the Watcher fleet. But he noticed the direction of the sub-prime life. A brief hesitation flashed in Su Chen''s heart. This time he attacked and killed, after all, he didn''t make a full move. He only smashed its undead body once again with the **** crystal sword, without adding any additional power. The figure is like lightning, tight. Followed from the Imperial Forest Palace, chased out. The secondary state of life is likely to liberate the Australian Cthulhu! Last time in the battle of the capital star of the Empire, there was still one deity on the side of the sub-prime life, which was the Australian Cthulhu who feared death the most. Now it can use the power to fight the strange world Cthulhu in its hands. uukanshu.com only has the Australian Cthulhu. It hurriedly left the battlefield in such a hurry and even sold its teammates decisively. It must release the Australian Cthulhu! Compared with severely injuring a seventh caste, the Australian Cthulhu was released, and the situation will have unknowable changes. Su Chen couldn''t sit and watch this situation happen, so he chased it out the first time. However¡­ Flying above the urban space station that is almost engulfed by a wave of gray-black smoke, where can I see the shadow of the secondary primitive life? It fully converged and sank, and Su Chen couldn''t find it. No one can be found, so how to stop it? "Damn it!" Su Chen said to Xie Yuanzheng in the news channel, "Can it be physically located to the position of the sub-prime life? It has completely condensed its own aura, I''see'' in the dark energy world. To it." ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 51： They are here for you! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The "space city" above the Eye of Bassalom is huge, stretching for thousands of kilometers. The scale of the plane alone is even larger than the magic capital of Galefa 26, not to mention that it is a three-dimensional three-dimensional structure. , The location of the uppermost structure is thousands of kilometers away from the ground of the Eye of Bassalom, and the end can also be directly connected to the ground of the planet of the Eye of Bassalom. And in the middle, there are all intricate space buildings, and some buildings can even see the obvious faults of the times-the secondary proto-beings have been hiding in Basalom for many years, and its vassal races have also reproduced here. Breath-bearing, this huge space city is piled up layer by layer. Even the Evil God of the weird world has not swept the entire space complex now. Although there are reasons for his deliberate search for it, it can also be seen that the scale here is huge. And under the influence of the power of the evil **** in the strange world, the detection equipment of the Palace of Spirits was severely disturbed here, and it was even more impossible to help Su Chen find the location of the disappeared secondary state life. "Damn it!" Su Chen stood on a gray-black space spectacle, but had no time to appreciate it, but frowned. The Jiao Hei Shadow Man flew from behind, and it also glanced below, without any clues, but coldly waved to Su Chen: "They are here for you." Su Chen didn''t expect that in such an emergency situation, the Jiao Hei Shadow Man would still have the intention to say something else. He was astonished and said: "Who? Let''s not look for that secondary state of life at all. I can still use one of my pale arrows. , I will shoot this evil god''Uto'', and directly destroy him-this''Uto'' dares to be so arrogant, but the sub-primitive life didn''t directly kill him, the original stone must still be on him! We can continue now This opportunity first kills him to take away the original stone, and then immediately withdraw!" Su Chen wanted to grab a time difference. At this time when the secondary state life was to activate the Australian Cthulhu, if they could directly take the Primordial Stone from the weird world Cthulhu "Uto" and withdraw smoothly, the battle here It''s over. Even if the sub-prime beings let the Australian Cthulhu and the silver spacecraft chase and kill them, they are not afraid. First, the original stone is in their hands, and they are confident; second, the emperor can block the silver spacecraft, and with the Australian evil god¡¯s greedy life and fear of death, he didn¡¯t know that Su Chen would not dare to catch up without the pale arrow. An emperor of the ninth caste, even if the emperor is trapped by the silver spacecraft, he can only be afraid of being up and down. He can''t dare to fight. If he doesn''t dare to fight, he won''t deal with it properly. There is no other way for the sub-prime beings to stare. . After Su Chen said these words, she was about to move. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, especially in the high-end battlefield, where changes can be made in one second. Since the time difference is to be seized, every second must be determined. However, Su Chen was about to move, but was held back by the Charred Shadowman. "The Warden Fleet--they are here for you." The Charred Shadowman raised his head, and his blood-red eyes buried deep under his hood stared at Su Chen, "They are for you the power of the Ninth Region. Come, so now you are in a dangerous situation." Su Chen was slightly taken aback. Even if the Jiao Hei Shadow Man is his ally, he is not very wary, and it is logically impossible for the other party to hold on to his own body so casually. But the other party did just that, Su Chen hardly felt it, and didn''t react until he was dragged. And listening to these words, Su Chen''s face suddenly sank. He straightened up the **** crystal sword and said, "You want to kill me too?!" Su Chen''s heart rose ten thousand points of vigilance. Although he still doesn¡¯t know what the Ninth Realm is, he heard from the crystal cluster that if Shilianren knew that he was related to the Ninth Realm, he would probably kill him immediately, and Shilianren was the second human being. The Seventeen Gods Front is on the same front as the Charred Shadowman and the Sawa River. In other words, the attitude of the Shilianren is likely to be the same as that of the Charred Shadowman. Therefore, the conclusion that the Jiao Hei Shadow Man may want to kill himself is not because of Su Chen''s random thoughts. At the seventh caste level, Su Chen must first defend against this distance. Otherwise, if the Jiao Hei Shadow Man suddenly kills. , He will be seriously injured if he is not dead! Seeing Su Chen cross sword towards Jiao Hei Ying Ren, Guan Ling and Luo Wen both changed colors. The Imperial Prayer Palace in the distance even flew in a series of emergency communications, asking what was the situation. The atmosphere was instantly rattled. The "conversation" between Su Chen and Jiao Heiying was that the dark energy had fluctuated, and no one knew the content of their conversation except themselves. Guan Ling fluctuated and said to Su Chen for the first time: "What happened? I just got your majesty''s order. If the Jiao Hei Shadow Man wants to attack you, Zu Long and I will cooperate with you to kill it!" The efficiency of the empire is really fast. A change in the battlefield here has been transmitted to the position of the emperor in a further spatial position in less than a second. Of course, in theory, it is impossible for the emperor to respond so quickly to give orders and instructions to Guan Ling. Being able to do so is presumably the reason for his current state of spirit. Facing the momentary tense atmosphere, the Jiao Hei Shadow Man appeared very calm. Its blood-red eyes looked at Su Chen. Not moved by the tense atmosphere, he continued to coldly wave and say to Su Chen: "I want to kill you," You have only half your life left just now." Although it was denied for the first time, Su Chen still maintained absolute vigilance. This is not because he is greedy for life and fear of death, this is a necessary vigilance. Su Chen said: "Then what do you mean?" "I want you to go now leave here, leave this battlefield, find a place to hide, and never show your head before entering the ninth caste." The Jiao Heiying took a look at the starry sky city under his feet. , It raised its head and looked at Su Chen, with a rare hint of urgency in its tone, "The Warden Fleet is here for you. How long can the empire¡¯s gods top the silver spaceship? That snake girl is not afraid, but the silver The people in the spaceship can kill you. "You stay here, only to die. "The silver spacecraft will never stop until it reaches its goal. "Even if you win, you will be dead. Now that the gods of the empire bite the silver spaceship, this is your only chance to escape. When the silver spaceship is released, even if you want to run, there will be no chance. They will chase the ends of the world. Kill you to death." Su Chen was truly taken aback this time. He never expected that the Jiao Hei Shadow Man would hold himself at such a critical moment, and even ignored the important matter of fighting for the Primordial Stone, actually trying to persuade him to flee the battlefield. ... ... v6 Chapter 52： I do not go , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! Su Chen frowned. He glanced at the gray-black smoke-bearing world under his feet, looked at the scorched black shadow man, and asked puzzledly: "I don''t understand, why is this? Why are you letting me go?" The Jiao Hei Shadowman looked at him: "Isn''t it clear what I said?" Su Chen said: "I want to know why you let me go." The Jiao Hei Shadow Man was silent for a moment, and said: "I see in you the hope of achieving the ninth caste. I know that you are an experimental body created by the Tandan people. The Federation and the empire are like this. Human beings in this era are completely different, but in the end they may reach the same height. "This will be hope." The undulating voice of the Charred Shadowman was still cold, like a cold machine without any emotions, but what it said shocked Su Chen. Su Chen said: "Even if I carry the power of the Ninth Region?" When he said these words, Su Chen''s eyes were burning, observing any changes and reactions of the charred shadow man. That crystal cluster would not lie to him, Shilianren''s attitude towards the so-called Ninth Realm was supposed to be the attitude of the human gods towards the Ninth Realm, and in turn should be the attitude of the God Enchanting Black Shadow Man. This is also the most critical reason why Su Chen initially thought that the Black Shadowman might want to kill him. Su Chen didn''t know what the Ninth Realm was, or even what it had to do with the Ring of Anowal, but he at least knew that many people didn''t want the power of the Ninth Realm to appear. Therefore, the attitude of the Jiao Heisha at this moment made Su Chen very confused or even incomprehensible. The Jiao Hei Ying Ren looked at him, and repeated fluctuatingly: "Even if you have the power of the Ninth Region in your body." This is an answer that is not an answer, but Su Chen showed a thoughtful look, as if he understood the way it was in this answer. Su Chen said: "I''m leaving, the battlefield here is equivalent to giving up." What Su Chen was talking about was the reality. Now that he is withdrawing, he may be able to attract away the silver spaceship, but that is something to be said. The most realistic situation is that he is now retreating, and their combat power will be in an instant. Significantly weakened, the combat power of the sub-state original life side will gain a one-sided advantage. The burnt black shadow man lowered his head silently, and said slowly: "You can rest assured-- "I also came prepared." Su Chen heard a certain decisive and cruel meaning from his words. This divine envoy seemed to have some means in his hands, enough to influence the situation of the battle. Su Chen didn''t speak any more, his gaze also looked down, looking at the world under his feet. The gray-black smoke is spreading along those structures like thick black threads. And under the shadow of the power of Cthulhu, the depths of the complex space city. The secondary state original life is standing in the core area of ??a huge building, in front of a closed metal sphere. It was the Australian Cthulhu that was sealed inside. The last battle in the capital star of the empire caused a lot of thinking about the sub-state life. When did the weird world evil **** begin to lay out? How did it succeed? In the end it concluded that before it released him, the ninth caste had awakened from dormancy, began to observe the outside world and began to have an impact on the outside world. Although the techniques for sealing and dormant gods come from the Tandan people, the Tandan people are not omnipotent, especially for the high caste. It is likely that there will be deviations in some places, or because of the unique abilities of the high caste itself. The influence that people exert on them has no effect. Therefore, the Cthulhu in the weird world may have been in contact with someone in the Imperial Forest Palace before being released, so that he can later cooperate with each other inside and outside, step by step as a camp to achieve his purpose, and quietly steal the original stone. , Became the biggest winner in the First Battle of the Empire¡¯s Capital Star. And because of this, after that, the secondary primordial beings took stricter care of the only remaining Australian Cthulhu in its hands, activated a stricter sleep mode and safer storage methods, and even the characteristics of the breath and the life form were complete. Being isolated, completely locked this **** in the depths of the space city under its feet, opening the facility to seal him and awakening him at the highest level, only the presence of the sub-primitive beings can achieve it. In this way, to avoid the situation similar to the evil **** in the weird world from happening again. Of course, while this situation ensures safety, it is also inconvenient. For example, at this moment, in the complex battlefield, the sub-primitive life must come here in person to be able to awaken this god. But the process of awakening is not complicated. In this short period of time, the huge spherical metal device has begun to liberate. It cracks in the center. Under the action of pressure, the turbid gas in the inner layer is discharged, and a long breath is coming out of it. The Australian Cthulhu is waking up from his long sleep. The secondary state original life smiled and opened his arms to him, as if embracing his own child or his beloved weapon: "Kill the raging **** outside, and bring me the original original stone from his hand." So far, it has absolute control over this evil god. But with this order, there was no big movement. Immediately after-- A series of tentacles that seemed substantive and insubstantial came out slowly. Under the groping, temptation, and magnificent power around, the behavior in this scene actually hides extreme caution. The smirk of the sub-prime life changed into a convulsive look, and it roared: "Give me a shot! If you sneak and **** again, I will directly let you die!" Finally, the power of terror began to rise from it. On the battlefield, the breath of the third **** whistled and spread from the deepest part of the space city. At that moment, everyone felt the trembling breath of the ninth caste. The moment it rises, it is intertwined with the power of the strange world evil god. The two powers are like water and oil in a cup, forming obvious opposition and stratification. The Australian Cthulhu took full action under the threat of the life of the sub-state, and his power collided with the power of the strange world Cthulhu almost instantly. The first confrontation between the two gods has begun. At the top of the space city, Su Chen was still staring at the world under her feet, silent, as if thinking. Guan Ling, Luo Wen and others were even more confused. They didn''t even know what was going on here. The Jiao Hei Shadowman waited for a while before fluctuating again: "Let''s go, it''s too late." However¡­¡­ However, Su Chen slowly raised his head, he looked at the charred shadow man, and waved firmly: "No. "I do not go." The Jiao Heishasha changed his color and said, "Did you listen to what I said? I''m not for you, but for humans to persuade you." "I''m sorry I made the decision for myself." Su Chen smiled. "I want to stay here for myself. "Where can I run? Do I want the Federation? Do I want my friends? "I just didn''t want some home in Galefa One? "Silver spaceships are coming to kill me, just come. If they can''t find me, it''s likely...not almost certain, they will point the finger at the Federation, at the empire, and at those who I care about. "so¡­¡­ "Either they kill me today... "Either, I took the original stones smoothly today, and then killed them all. In the future, I can live without fear and with my chest up and my head up in the sun." ... ... v6 Chapter 53： Pond fish , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! After Su Chen said these words, Jiao Heiying was a bit startled. It looked at Su Chen, the blood-red eyes gleamed, and it didn''t know what it was thinking about, but in the end, it didn''t say anything, and didn''t stop it anymore, but continued to turn its head and silently looked at the battlefield below its feet. Su Chen shook his head slightly to Guan Ling and Luo Wen in the distance, indicating that there was no problem between him and the Charred Shadowman. Guan Ling frowned, she expressed certain doubts about this, but she immediately passed the news here to the Emperor of Qi Ling Palace and the empire. From the perspective of the battlefield situation, Su Chen did not make peace. Fighting between the scorched shadow men is beneficial to them. Once the Jiao Hei Ying Ren and Su Chen went to war, no matter for whatever reason, they were weakening the important combat power that was now snatching the original stone. But now, in fact, Su Chen and Jiao Heiying are a little bit unable to get in. Because the Australian Cthulhu and the strange world Cthulhu are at war. The war of gods broke out quickly in a very hasty situation. The two gods confined each other¡¯s power to this space city. The first round of collision is intertwined on the plane where the two gods¡¯ powers are in contact, like a collision between the world and the world, but the result is more like friction. The strength of the two sides will retreat at the touch of a moment. The mind of the Cthulhu in the weird world is no longer fighting at all. He and the Cthulhu Australia are old acquaintances and old opponents. He knows what kind of "person" the Cthulhu Australia is. As long as he gives a little pressure, the Cthulhu Australia may retreat. . He can take advantage of this opportunity to continue to find what he wants. This is why He has not destroyed this space city on a large scale until now. But this time, the Cthulhu in the strange world was wrong. After the first contact and force collision, the Australian Cthulhu did not take the initiative to retreat, but instead launched a fierce attack. His body is hidden deep under the space city, but the power is fierce. Thousands of killing sounds sounded on the battlefield, and the darkness can transform into an unknown power situation at that moment, controlled by the Australian evil god. At that moment, the starry sky turned into a shocking blood color, rising up to invade the power layer of the strange world Cthulhu, and violently clashing with the gray-black power spreading from it. The Australian Cthulhu does not want to fight **** battles with the strange world Cthulhu, but behind him there is a threat of subprime life. The evil **** in the weird world will not necessarily die, but if it does not listen to the eighth caste behind him, once it activates the Tandan device to deal with him, then he is dead! Although the evil **** of the weird world holds the "remote control" stolen from the sub-state beings, he does not have the corresponding secret key. He can hardly use that thing in his hands, and can only withdraw the original command. It cannot be used to issue new orders to influence the Australian Cthulhu. Therefore, the Cthulhu in the weird world had to roll up his own combat power and confront the Cthulhu of Australia. The power of the two ninth castes quickly entangled on the battlefield. The blood color and the gray-black world are tangled together. The inextricable rays of light are entangled with each other like spinning DNA, almost filling the space of the entire space city. But weirdly did not affect or damage any surrounding structures and space buildings. The power of the gods is spreading almost at the speed of light, and their confrontation is extremely dangerous, but today¡¯s battlefield, they are very restrained, only confining the battlefield to the scope of the space city, the strange world Cthulhu does not want to fight the Australian Cthulhu, He just tried his best to stop him, and on the other hand, he was still trying to find what he wanted, and the Australian Cthulhu seemed desperate, but he also retained a little sense of measure. And these two gods were also very restrained in not spreading their power to Su Chen and the others in the sky. Because when the power of the two gods appeared, Su Chen had already set up a pale arrow and pointed it at the space city under his feet. The two gods, their bodies are here, and they are all within Su Chen''s range. Su Chen doesn''t need to find the location of their bodies, the pale arrows can be found. Su Chen''s power of one arrow had already been seen by these two gods in the Star Battlefield of the capital of the empire. Whoever hits Su Chen with an arrow is unbearable. Therefore, none of them attacked Su Chen. But the divine aura that spreads out is already terrifying enough. The two gods fought here, even if they were very restrained, the escaping power was enough to change the color. And in this battlefield, the real bad luck is the residents of the sub-primitive life''s vassal race living in this space city. Those people are mostly old and weak women and children in the sub-primary life vassal races, or administrative personnel, 90% of them are not even dark creatures, just ordinary to ordinary ordinary organisms, they are in confrontation with the gods. In the battlefield, there were horrors, all prostrate and bowed to beg for mercy, hoping that the gods could forgive their lives. However, this is totally meaningless. The two gods have their own minds and goals, and they will not even look at these creatures, let alone constrain their power for their lives. Therefore, under the influence and influence of their power, those living in this space city have not even been substantively hit, they have already died in pieces. It is good to die directly, some of them simply twisted and mutated, and turned into brand-new monsters. With the eruption of the battle of gods, the "radiation" of the two gods was fully expanded, and thousands of innocent lives died every second. However, no one can help them, and no one wants to help them. For Su Chen and the others, even if they know that this is an innocent life, firstly, they are non-self races, and secondly, their native races are all subordinates of the original life, so why help them? On the distant starry sky battlefield, many creatures in the fleet of vassal races watched their families and civilization disappear in the battle of God, all in tragic and desperate, even without the will to fight. Many people jointly issued a request to the sub-state original life, UU reading www. uukanshu.com urges them to follow them to the death of the sub-prime life masters to help them and save their own creatures. However, the sub-prime life has no intention of shooting. Under the battle of God, unless it is a god, who has the ability to save a group of ordinary lives? The most important thing is that the secondary primitive life doesn''t care about the life and death of the creatures of the vassal race-what can happen if they die? It''s okay to find it again at that time. This is the cruel starry sky. Weakness is the original sin. Following others is never as important as our own strength. Who will save you at the critical moment? The sub-Taiyuan Life is taking advantage of this opportunity to isolate the battlefield from the battle, preparing a terrifying forbidden technique! And above the space city on the battlefield, what surprised Su Chen was that the Cthulhu of the strange world took the initiative to initiate contact with him with a voice! ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 54： Cthulhus trade in the weird world , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The "voice" of the evil **** in the weird world directly rose from the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, carrying a certain magnificent power. [Help me shoot "Chun E", I will give you Yuanchushi. ¡¿ This is a simple sentence, but in addition to the sentence itself, it contains the same huge amount of information. This seems to be the habit of the ninth caste. When speaking, he always stuffs information into a sentence and throws it all at you. When he was in Yuanliao, Su Chen, who was not even the third surname, faced the voice of the gods for the first time. The terrifying power and huge information contained in it almost crushed him, but now the time has passed, and Su Chen has already Becoming the sixth caste, the voice of the gods no longer poses any real threat to him-it is just a way of transmitting information. However, Su Chen remembered clearly¡ªthe Mother of Primitives I had seen before did not act like this. The same is true for Arthur. In most cases, he never used a similar way of speaking. At best, he was a little secretive, but that was because he was under the supervision of the Tandan people at that time, and he couldn''t say it or could not say it at all. The Mother of Nature and King Arthur are more like people, or rulers. They prefer to talk to people in a way that people can accept and understand, whether it is ordinary people or gifted people. But Utuo is different. Chun E was talking about the Australian Cthulhu, which seemed to be his name, and the weird world Cthulhu "Utuo" ducked into this sentence with a lot of information including more detailed content. He is even willing to temporarily join the federation or empire and become the battle force between the empire and the federation. He claimed that in the depths of the space city, that secondary primordial life is accumulating an unprecedented force of terror, and will even threaten him, and once he is seriously injured or even dies, not only will the primordial stone fall into the secondary primordial life and tank. In Dan''s hands, unstoppable Chun E will also sweep the battlefield and kill everyone. Moreover, the original stone is meaningless and worthless to him. If he can find here today the secret key cracking method used by the Tandans to control their experimental gods, then the original stone is even more meaningless to him. The original stone is also a must for human gods and Tandan people. It is equivalent to a hot potato. He doesn''t need to keep it. He suggested that Su Chen directly use the pale arrow to kill the evil **** Chun E, and he will then cooperate with Su Chen to kill the sub-prime life, and then they will take what they need. If the well water does not violate the river water, there will be no conflict. It''s necessary. The amount of information is huge. Su Chen quickly digested it and it took more than ten seconds. What Uto said is very reasonable, but Su Chen knows his cunning, so far, although he has already fought with the Australian Cthulhu , But the two gods didn¡¯t even show their power. They seemed to be fighting fiercely, but in fact they were restrained. Only Uto¡¯s previous undiscoverable displacement technique on the edge of the chaotic star field did not show. come out. It''s hard to say that his current seeking cooperation is not for the purpose of dragging Su Chen and others into the water to help him as a shield and thug. Even if the original stone is not available to him, but this thing is useful to many people, he can turn around and sell it to someone for a big price without handing it over. Conspiracy with the gods is to seek the skin of tigers, especially the existence of evil gods in the weird world. Su Chen looked at the Jiao Hei Shadow Man, and said quickly: "Utuo just sent me a piece of news, it said that he is willing to hand over the original stone, provided that we help him solve another evil god-he said that the secondary state The original life is accumulating a terrifying force that can even pose a threat to him. Is it possible? The eighth caste threatens the gods?" After the previous persuasion failed, the Jiao Hei Shadow Man no longer struggled with the evacuation of Su Chen. He only said: "You can kill the gods. That is a secondary life that has lived for endless years. How could it be possible? No means?" Su Chen was a little stunned. Although the Jiao Hei Shadow Man no longer insisted, Su Chen noticed that it and his own words were obviously increased: "That is probably a forbidden technique." "Forbidden technique? What is forbidden technique?" "Forbidden technique is forbidden technique." The burnt black shadow man clasped his sickle tightly, gazing around the world under his feet, as if looking for the position of a secondary state of life. Su Chen was speechless to this answer, but now is not the time to entangle this, he also quickly said: "I don''t recommend killing the Australian Cthulhu now, we can directly deal with the secondary state life." Su Chen''s words were only finished, and the Jiao Hei Shadow Man was already coldly said: "I have just made contact with that Uto, and got the position of the sub-prime life. Come with me." After saying these words, the figure of the Jiao Hei Shadow Man took the lead in moving. It clenched the huge scythe in its hand, and its body sank directly from mid-air, and plunged directly into the space city of battle below. Su Chen did not hesitate and followed closely. The two apocalyptic knights looked at each other, and they also sank one after another, falling towards the world under their feet. Uto opened up a path for them and created a penetrating channel on the battlefield of the battle with the Australian evil **** Chun E, reaching the position of the sub-prime life. And in this process, Chun E obviously released the water, and Rong Suchen and the others fell - there is no reason why Su Chen and the others are not waterproof, and Su Chen and the others will deal with the sub-prime life, and it will do no harm to him. On the edge of the battlefield, the snake girl "photograph" is moving quietly. From the very beginning, no one has paid attention to it, because it has no value for the time being, and it has not emerged to participate in the war by itself, so no one has time. Take care of it. It looked at the divine battle in the distance with fear, and frequently looked back at the position of its warship and spacecraft. It seemed a bit anxious, but now the battlefield on this side has exceeded its range of capabilities, and just now the sub-prime life is about to kill it again. It doesn''t even want to make a move. And below the space city on the huge metal platform where the evil **** Chun E was released. The sub-prime life is slowly raising its head. By its side, the majestic dark energy is converging, but in the dark energy world, they look no different from normal dark energy, as if they are just being pulled by the big gravitational force and flow in its direction. But the dark energy level around it has reached an exaggerated level. It stood on a huge metal platform, looking at the four gods that were quickly killed from the sky, with cold eyes, but it sent a message to the distant silver spacecraft: "Watchman, I will release the forbidden technique. If you don¡¯t come, there will be no Your business is up." The huge dark energy gathered behind it is condensing into a cluster. In the world of dark energy, it looks like a huge star is gathering and rotating at high speed. The forbidden technique of the sub-prime life will be completed. ... ... v6 Chapter 55： New star , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! On the distant starry sky battlefield, the silver spacecraft was still chasing the emperor. The silver spacecraft did not respond to the communications of the sub-state life, but among them, the two most powerful voices had a brief dispute. One of the cold voices said: "The sub-state is going to be unable to withstand it. We must get out and help him." Another yin bird''s voice said coldly: "Let it die, it will not cause us any loss if it dies." A cold voice said: "It''s dead, the battlefield here will be completely collapsed, and the two evil gods of Tandan people are out of control. Are we going to take away the human being from under the eyelids of the three gods and the divine envoy?" The yin-bird''s voice sneered and said: "How is it possible? It is the direct system of Homura, and the level of forbidden technique can reach the top of the starry sky. How many people can survive?" The cold voice was silent for a moment, and said: "There are too many variables inside. If something goes wrong, can you be responsible?" The voice of the yin bird is silent. The cold voice said: "This pseudo-god has been arrogant for a long time, and that''s enough." ... at the same time. At the far end of the dark battlefield, right below the battle between the two gods. This is an empty area. The power of the strange world evil **** Uto bypassed here, and the Australian evil **** Chun E was afraid to avoid it. The funny thing is that in this empty area, there is not even a **** or god, just a group of high castes. When Su Chen saw the secondary state original life, the secondary state original life was also staring at him. The horrible traces that Su Chen left on it just now are slowly recovering, and the perfect and translucent body of the sub-prime life is brightening inch by inch. Because behind it, a new star is being born in the dark sky. The dark energy that converges like a star shaped like a bright light from the center of the converge, just like the star nucleus that took the lead in forming, glowing with a fascinating light first. The "star core" is very small, about the size of a human adult male fist, but it exudes a dreamlike light. At the moment the "star core" lights up, the conventional dark energy that gathers behind the secondary state primitive life also begins to undergo unexpected changes. From the concentrated dark energy connected to the surroundings in the "star core", one by one The line is lit. It''s like stardust gathering. Beautiful. What Su Chen saw was the accumulation of terrifying dark energy. Under this beautiful scene, it was the dark energy of heaven. "This is a forbidden technique?!" Jiao Heiying said humanely: "Can''t let its forbidden technique take shape-kill it!" The body of the secondary state is being illuminated by the dreamy and misty light emitted by the "star core" behind it, bathed in those lights, its transparent body is also rendered into the orange red of the dusk, And it raised its arm. Rays of light spread from the "star core", connected to its body-terrifying power, and poured into that body. The temperature in space has risen sharply here. The "star core" and the secondary primordial life are like two huge stellar constant heat sources. The metal platform under their feet begins to melt, and the hard metal becomes red and liquid. , The flow slowly collapses... As the temperature increased, everything around them began to burn and dissolve. The Charred Shadowman came to it first. But it was greeted with a punch of steel. In just one round, the charred shadow man''s body flew upside down like a cannonball, and his body was burning out of thin air, crashing into a space building group behind him, causing a series of explosions. In the flames and ruins, the flame on the body of the charred shadow man quickly extinguished. There was no injury on his body, but its cloak was completely burned out. And the second one was Su Chen. Facing the secondary state of life in this posture, Su Chen didn''t dare to hold it big, and the analytical power hovered around the entire Scarlet Crystal Sword, slashing it down! However¡­¡­ Su Chen turned his head slowly. His crystal sword was blocked. The crystal sword, which carries the powerful body energy and analytical power, was firmly held in the palm of the hand by the secondary state life. "This is¡­¡­" The roar sounded in the communication channel, and Rowan''s golden figure struck from the other side. However, the secondary state life just raised his hand, and the imperial apocalypse knight Zulong''s figure stopped in mid-air. With the secondary state life being thrown away, he directly threw him a few hundred meters away, and immediately after it He retracted his arm and punched again, hitting Su Chen''s belly heavily. This time it was Su Chen who flew out. The platform on which the secondary primordial life just stood has completely melted and collapsed, it is rising up in the starry sky, and the star core vibrates majesticly behind it. Is this still the eighth caste? This question circulated in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen did not hesitate, and waved directly to the evil **** of the strange world: "Last time you transferred me and the way of praying for the spirit palace? Just turn it away!" Uto has been paying attention to the movement of the sub-prime life, and responded immediately. ¡¾impossible. Its power has locked its own spatial attributes, and I can''t move it. And I can¡¯t make a move. Chun E and I don¡¯t fight for life. The premise is that I don¡¯t make a move on the secondary state of life. Once I make a move on the secondary state of life, the secondary state of life will make a move on Chun¡¯e. Therefore, It is impossible for him to let me take action against the sub-primitive life. ¡¿ "What does this mean?" Su Chen didn''t understand at all, "Why is there no more information in this sentence?" "It means that it is integrated with the world." The person who answered Su Chen was the Jiao Hei Shadow Man. Their exchanges were shared in many ways. The Cthulhu Uto''s answer was also heard in his ears, "That is a forbidden technique." "Damn, what''s the answer? What exactly is a forbidden technique?" "Forbidden technique is forbidden technique." The Jiao Hei Shadowman''s answer continued to make Su Chen collapse. Su Chen: "What''s the difference between this and no answer?!" But the Charred Shadowman didn''t speak any more - it was lifting the huge sickle in its hand toward the void, and the top of the sickle was shining an inch by inch. And then, the space behind them cracked. The death ship, which has not appeared on the battlefield, is slowly sailing out Jiao Heiying said: "Su Chen, help me buy time, I want to use the forbidden technique." On the other side, secondary state original life is flying in the sky. The "star core" and the "star" that is forming are just behind it, flying together. The huge concentration of dark energy has even begun to form a gravitational force that can be felt, which has an impact on the surrounding environment. Su Chen grabbed the crystal sword in his hand and said: "You also have forbidden skills, okay, I will appear on the stage after you sing, but I don''t know what the forbidden skills are. Let me ask first, is there any level of forbidden skills? If we can''t fight it, wouldn''t we be dumbfounded?" The Jiao Heiying figure didn''t hear Su Chen''s words at all. It raised its head slightly, its eyes seemed to penetrate the endless years, and its tone seemed to come from eternity: "My forbidden technique is not a real forbidden technique. "This is God''s surrender." ... ... v6 Chapter 56： Star Power , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The words of the Jiao Hei Shadow Man still echoed in Su Chen''s ears, and Su Chen was already forced to lift the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand. The combat power of the sub-state original life reached an incredible level in a short period of time. This is not that its realm has increased, but its strength has increased. It seems to be connected with the power of the condensed stars behind him, and the majestic dark energy is added to his body, allowing it to do whatever it wants, with the power of crushing the stars in the legend. Its realm was originally higher than Su Chen, and after the absolute power was completely crushed, the gap between it and Su Chen was also completely widened. Su Chen was directly smashed from his original position by this blow. The terrible high temperature even he felt the scorching heat. And even more terrifying is that blow. The feeling that hadn''t been for a long time came to his heart, Su Chen felt as if he was hit by a big pendulum in the park that crashed down in the state of an ordinary person. If you have to describe what power it is-- That is the power of stars. A dark energy star is forming behind the sub-primary life, and its power is revealed in the present world between the actions of the second-primary life. The gravitational force emitted by the huge dark energy is already perceivable. Some fragments around are actively flying to the secondary primordial life in the center of the battlefield, and are melted by the high temperature in the process of approaching it. Moving forward, those steel structures, organic structures, and plastics all melt or burn out at high temperatures. Its eyes fixed on the scorched dark shadow man. The dead spaceship, like a coffin, is showing another posture. The rectangular spaceship structure has undergone certain changes. It rotates like a Rubik''s cube, and the anti-layered structure shoots out rays of light and enters the scorched shadow man. In the body. The body of the scorched black shadow man was floating in the air. It raised the sickle in its hand and closed its eyes slightly, as if performing some kind of ritual. That might be the process of casting forbidden spells, such as spell-casting actions, but Su Chen still remembered the words that Jiao Hei Shao said just now. That is God''s surrender. God descending, forbidden art, these things Su Chen can understand, but they can''t really understand their meaning. But what he found incredible was the ritual process. For the high caste, the so-called ritual does not exist, but any blow or other that takes time and special processes to perform may seem like a certain ritual, but in fact it is to achieve that blow or A necessary step for some other function. Or to build strength. Or to prepare some necessary materials, just because you can''t understand them, you think they are weird like some kind of ritual. In the scientific universe, the more powerful the dark energy creatures possess, the more they deviate from science. The high caste seems to have its own set of operating modes independent of the normal laws of physics, but it also follows certain laws. In Su Chen''s view, the so-called forbidden spells and descent of God should be one of them. Su Chen''s eyes quickly retracted. No matter what it is, this secret is obviously not going to be shared with himself. His current role is to block the secondary life of the original state before the Charred Shadowman completes the descent of the gods. The sub-prime life is dragging the dark energy stars forward, which greatly affects its speed. Su Chen could feel that the speed of the secondary primordial beings had dropped significantly. Although it was also moving and flying in space, compared to the eighth caste, its current speed could almost be used for climbing. It wants to stop the scorched shadow man, and the straight line distance between it and the scorched shadow man is less than two hundred meters, but it takes almost a second to advance one meter. This created opportunities for Su Chen and Jiao Heiying. Along with the silent roar, Su Chen''s figure came up again from below. The blood-colored crystal sword swept across the battlefield. What greeted Su Chen was a heavy punch. Su Chen had made enough preparations for the first two collisions. He was going to bypass the frontal attack and hit Huanglong from the side. But he failed again. This time, Su Chen had enough time to experience this blow from the sub-prime life. He finally realized. It was not a fist that was smashed by the sub-Tianyuan Life, but a dark energy. From a visual point of view, the secondary state original life is slowly punching out. But in the real effect, its fist drives an entire attack, pressing down on Su Chen, and it locks up all the directions Su Chen can move in an instant¡ªin other words, no matter where Su Chen moves. , Will be hit. Su Chen''s body was smashed to the battlefield again, falling more than 300 meters in a row, and all the buildings in the space city along the way were penetrated. Su Chen also saw many distorted and mutated creatures of the vassal race. They have long lost their minds and attacked the intruders. But before they mutated, they were not even dark creatures. After mutated, they were nothing more than a group of space monsters. Su Chen only glanced at them, and all the twisted and mutated monsters died. They could not even affect Su Chen for even a second. arrive. And then, Su Chen''s figure quickly pulled up on the battlefield again. This time it was not he flew up by himself, but Guan Ling''s help. The sub-prime life at this moment is already an existence that two pseudo-sixth caste apocalyptic knights cannot confront. If their flesh and blood are hit by the sub-prime life, even if they are protected by the apocalypse arms, It is either dead or disabled and will be forced to leave the field immediately. Although they can no longer play a role in frontal corner kills, they can still play a supporting role for Su Chen. Such as this moment. Guan Ling directly converted Su Chen''s position with the position of the secondary state being beside him. This is a rare experience for Su Chen to directly experience Guan Ling''s spatial movement Although it belongs to the same spatial direction ability, her movement is completely the same as the low-level power used by Lin Mo that Su Chen has experienced. different. Lin Mo''s power is more direct, space is used just like his own home, and Guan Ling''s influence on space is absolutely compulsory and abrupt and distorted. Although the essential difference is obvious, it is not so obvious in use. The space around Su Chen was dug out by Guan Ling as a space cube, and then swapped with the same space cube at the side of the secondary state original being. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen and the buildings at the place where he fell all appeared in front of the sub-state original beings. Su Chen waited for this moment, analytical power erupted from his body. Before the buildings around him were deconstructed and burned by the high temperature, that building had already exploded on its own, turning into countless pale steel electronic vipers, roaring and killing. To the sub-state original life! ... ... v6 Chapter 57： Straight to the nucleus , The fastest update of the latest chapters of I can magic black technology! The entire life form of the secondary state original life seemed to be burning. The body turned into a terrible orange-red color, and the thousands of magically modified steel electronic viper began to melt before it approached it, and it pushed its arm forward flat. Behind it, the converging "stars" suddenly spread out a magnificent shock wave. This shock wave erupts from the dense dark energy "star core". The entity is a dense dark energy particle storm. It is huge and sweeps across the entire surface. The magic-modified steel electronic viper is lifted off like a fragile blade of grass under a dust storm. , The analytical power was even crushed in a dense storm of dark energy particles. At this moment, the secondary state of life is backed by the "stars", like a giant that reaches the sky and the earth, and Su Chen is just a mortal in front of it, and its random breath can form a storm, in the world of dark energy A monstrous turmoil was set off inside, blowing "mortal ants" such as Su Chen. But this time Su Chen was not blown away. A golden light shield appeared around him, madly colliding and offsetting this dark energy particle storm-that was the shield that Rowan had imposed for Su Chen. And Su Chen did not miss this opportunity. He finally forced his way to the side of the secondary state of life, and directly raised it high, with a sword slashing towards the secondary state of life, the "star core" in the center of the "stars" gathered more and more clearly! Su Chen didn''t know what a forbidden technique was, but this dark energy "star" had indeed exceeded his imagination. It has unprecedentedly gathered dark energy on a super terrifying scale, and arranged those dark energy in order, activated one by one into the dark energy of the dominant state, and finally converged into a bright dominant state with large mass and great gravity. Dark particle entity planet. This is the change that Su Chen can see so far, but he doesn''t know and can''t see what he will do after he becomes an "entity", but he can know it with the back of his head, that is definitely not a good thing. And the strangest thing about this "star" is that in an extremely short period of time, it has converged to a scale of dark energy that it cannot converge on a spatial unit. In a non-specific environment, the dark energy in space is fixed and flowing. In normal battles, even in high-caste battles, the dark energy used per unit time can be balanced with the flowing dark energy. Mobility is the fundamental reason that determines that dark energy creatures, especially high castes, can continuously transport and use dark energy from the surrounding space when fighting in the dark energy space environment. However, if you emptied a range of dark energy in an instant, which far exceeds the amount that its liquidity can fill, then this position will fall into a short dark energy vacuum, and the high caste''s control of dark energy will not be realized. , Can only use the dark energy contained in the body to fight, because if it is not used, it can''t be used. Of course, for high castes, what is really powerful is actually their own energy that has been tempered in their body, extracted from space, but it is just a fight with public resources. In addition to the endless supply, there is actually no darkness in the body. It works well. And near the Eye of Bassalom, the flow of dark energy is normal, and the amount of dark energy is no different from the normal space environment. The most important thing is that there are two gods fighting here, and there are many high castes taking action. Everyone is extracting the dark energy in the space, and the dark energy that this "star" now converges is even greater than that in this area. The total amount of dark energy in the space is even more, even several times the scale, and according to Su Chen''s dark energy perception, the dark energy in the space around them has not decreased sharply... The dark energy contained in the "star" formed by the secondary life control is almost as much as the total amount of dark energy in the entire Bassalom area. Where did such a huge amount of dark energy come from? Su Chen is not very clear, he thinks this may be the mystery of the forbidden technique, but understanding this is very important for him to attack the "star core" at this moment. The dominant dark energy has another characteristic. That is instability. Attack it and you can detonate it. Su Chen¡¯s sword may not be able to kill the sub-prime beings, and it¡¯s not about stopping them if they can¡¯t kill the sub-prime beings. Instead of this, it is better to slash the sword directly at the huge dark energy group and see if it can be directly "Point" it to explode! Fundamentally destroy this forbidden technique! This is also the fundamental reason why Su Chen slashed towards the "Star Core" with this sword. Although Jiao Hei Shadow Man seemed to be zooming in on his move, Su Chen didn''t plan to wait for it to release its big move and fight against the secondary state original life forbidden technique. This is not the stage where you sing and I will appear on stage. As long as you have the opportunity to solve the sub-primitive life by yourself, you must solve it as much as possible! However, the next scene far exceeded Su Chen''s imagination. The sub-state beings stretched out their hands, reached out and picked the "star core" from the center of the inextricably convergent "stars"! That "star core" contains majestic power and is extremely terrifying. It is held in the hand by the secondary primordial beings. Its body and arms show a glazed light, but it directly raises its hand in the next moment and grabs it. The "star core" slammed directly on Su Chen''s body. The moment he was hit, Su Chen still wanted to fold his sword and slash towards the "Star Core", but he immediately realized that it made no sense at all. This "star core" can be taken off and hit himself, it is not an extremely unstable apparent dark energy particle cluster at all, it is useless even if he cut it up. Then there was a thunderous blow. At the moment of being hit, Su Chen felt that he was really hit by a planet. The whole person seemed to have been pierced at that moment, and his body was unconscious, but he fell at high speed, fell... and fell again! Not far away, Guan Ling and Rowan were both stunned. Rowen even put out three golden shields to cushion Su Chen, but they were all pierced by him. In the eyes of everyone Su Chen was shot down by a single shot, penetrated the entire space city, and directly smashed into the Bassalom¡¯s Eye meteorite body below, sinking a distance of thousands of meters. . The sub-state original life only glanced at him, then returned the "star core" to its place, and then took one step toward the scorched black shadow man... another step. The distance between the two is rapidly closing. And the "stars" behind it are getting brighter and brighter, the light is flowing, the "star core" has even been covered by the gradually forming "transition layer". And then, Su Chen''s figure soared into the sky from the huge hole. A hole was broken on the front of his armor, and the position of the front breastplate was a spider-web-like crack. Under the armor, Su Chen was covered with Blood has almost become a blood gourd. However, he seemed completely unaware of his injury. He directly raised his arm to the sky, and pale analytical power poured out from his body! ... ... v6 Chapter 58： Power clash That is a quantity of analytical power. At this moment, Su Chen was all thrown out, rising from his body like a pale waterfall. And what immediately rose was Su Chen''s body. He rose from the ground and stepped directly on the roof of a space building, like a spider spitting out a cobweb. Only a single force was thinned into thousands of threads in his hand, and it seemed to be rapidly transmitted along a conductor. The electric current flies away like, spreading at almost the speed of light and covering all the corners it can touch. The space city buildings on which they were standing, not affected by the two gods war, were quickly covered by analytical power. This is a low-rise building area. There are not too many key equipment and buildings, but the advantage lies in the dense construction and large scale. The moment the analytical power coverage was completed, the entire lower space building group trembled. And Su Chen also converged. He didn''t cover the area where the analytical power was going to fight the gods. He had no intention of breaking the balance of war there, especially destroying the buildings above. The strange world evil gods will find things whether they are there or not. No longer, then the balance of interests between them and the strange world evil **** will be completely broken. Although Su Chen was beaten up and bloodied, he did not lose his reason. But at the moment when the analytical power burst out, the divine battle above this area also changed simultaneously. The strange world Cthulhu Uto and the Australian Cthulhu Chun E both instinctively contracted their own power in an instant, and made evasive and resisting gestures in advance. And the goal they were guarding against was Su Chen''s analytical power. During the Battle of the Empire¡¯s Capital Star, Su Chen¡¯s analytical power shocked the world, but the most shocking was these gods¡ªseeing that the evil **** of the plant world, also of the ninth caste, was easily crippled by an arrow. , They had never heard of such a power, so seeing Su Chen''s analytical power explode, these two evil gods were all worried that Su Chen would attack them. And Su Chen had a reason to attack any of them. Therefore, at that moment, the confrontation area between these two gods stopped for a while, until the next moment after realizing that Su Chen''s goal was not them, he made another shot. And Uto seized this opportunity. Its power is shown on the battlefield for the first time. But that is not the power that was once used on the edge of the chaotic star field. A rotten breath erupted from the center of the gray-black smoke, penetrating the battlefield like a wave, and directly submerged into the power control zone of the Australian Cthulhu. However, although it feels a little similar, it is not a kind of "corruption" similar to one of the powers of the evil **** in the plant world. The power of the evil **** in the strange world is another kind of power. Overwhelmed by that decadent aura, the world and space controlled by the Australian Cthulhu, connected to Himself, began to "fading", as if it was about to disappear into the battlefield. Uto is not the Australian Cthulhu. He has no worries. He just wants to find a way to get him out of the control of the Tandans. For this reason, he can certainly kill the Australian Cthulhu without hesitation¡ªprovided that there is a suitable opportunity. . He knows exactly who Chun E is. Although extremely powerful, he is deeply ingrained in life and fear of death. If he comes up and fights Chun E, Chun E will also fight. If he does not fight, Chun E will not fight. If the two sides fully expand and collide with power, Uto has no certainty, and his search for a way out of control will be directly dragged to death. Therefore, he has been fighting Tai Chi with Chun E. Until this moment, Chun E''s power fully shrank and he was vigilant against Su Chen. Only then did Uto seize the opportunity, and his power exploded in an instant, sweeping and slaughtering him! The Australian evil **** Chun E was immediately affected by an irreversible huge impact. His power was wiped out inch by inch in the space, and on the battlefield, a huge warped shadow began to emerge. He is revealing his body against this power. And his power also seemed to be covered with a layer of translucent gauze, which became unclear in the erasure. And Uto''s power is still boiling. On the battlefield, his power is fully displayed, sweeping and crushing to the Australian evil god. He wanted to kill or maimed Chun E in one breath. His power is working on the battlefield. The Australian Cthulhu is struggling desperately. He has been cautious all his life, and he has to pay the price for his cautiousness. Nothing is absolute, even if it is cautious. His body has been revealed above the vassal race space of the Eye of Bassalom. A huge, weird and distorted **** shrouds half of the space city. Thousands of electric arcs and rays of light throbbing on his body, but these arcs and rays of light Even his huge and terrifying body is not so clear, like a stroboscopic picture or a bad signal. For a while, he and everything around him are blurred like a piece of data about to be deleted, and then suddenly clear again. stand up. Vagueness and clarity are a direct manifestation of who occupies the top in his confrontation with Uto. The magnificent power of power rushed on the battlefield. The dark energy in the space was like a boiled lake, boiled down to the sky, and the entire upper space building group was wailing. And the most unlucky thing is still the vassal creatures in this space. They were already dead in the battle just now, and the ones that didn¡¯t die turned into monsters early, but now, even those monsters. It is impossible to live anymore, they are "evaporating" in the battle of gods, dying of the terrifying force escaping from the clash of powers. The intertwined and rising spirits of the gods spread outward like a tide, sweeping the battlefield and the starry sky over and over again, causing countless people to tremble and tremble. In the distant battlefield, the emperor glanced here. He used to think that the power of the evil **** in the strange world was also related to space, but now he feels the power coming from afar... Both Uto powers have been used. One of them seems to be "Erase This kind of power is playing a major role, to completely wipe out the Australian Cthulhu from the biological body to the power to the consciousness from this world, as if it were his roots. Nothing has ever existed, killing Him at the root. And another power is also at play, but it seems to be a supplementary role, which is not so clear, but multiplies the impact of power. If the power to be erased is a cage that locks the Australian evil **** Chunyin into it, then the other power is The countless large locks outside the cage are covering layer by layer and trying to suppress the possibility that the Australian Cthulhu desperately wants to break free. But no matter what it is, that power has nothing to do with space. No wonder they were on the edge of the chaotic star field before, and the process of their forced displacement by Utope is nowhere to be found, even if you look for it from the power side... That''s because they guessed fundamentally wrong. The power of the Australian evil **** Uto has nothing to do with space at all. ... ... v6 Chapter 59： Crazy magic change! The emperor''s thoughts flew. "Becoming" the ninth caste, he feels that his mind has also been strengthened, realizing a certain sense of true "observation", and countless thoughts can be born in an instant. The power of analysis and thinking only cost him nothing. Pointed for less than a second, and in the process he was even exerting an influence on the silver spaceship. And this powerful computing power also means a powerful brain burden, and this burden will directly reflect the damage to the consciousness. But at this time Emperor Mingxuan didn''t have time to think about the side effects that might come in the future. Silver spaceships are extremely difficult to deal with, and their spaceships are also extremely weird. They can come and go freely under the power of the gods, and escape from the spaceship. Just now, it seems that a signal entered the silver spaceship, and their tactics followed. A change took place. Instead of avoiding the outer circle of the emperor¡¯s power, he took the initiative to move in. The silver spacecraft cut into the space world controlled by Emperor Mingxuan at a high speed, following the power of the dark energy, making a circle inward. Layer moves. Their goal is me. This judgment was made by Him a few minutes ago. This is a shocking conclusion. A spaceship, a group of high castes, dared to target the ninth caste of the gods. But they are indeed powerful enough to have such a capital. The emperor realized that the decisive moment for his side was also approaching. He must devote more energy to deal with this silver spaceship and the "watchers" inside. In the center of the battlefield, the Imperial Fleet and the Sawa River Fleet have surrounded the vassal races. The medium triangle-like creature of the vassal race is desperately rushing from left to right, leading its civilization in the final resistance. The situation they will face is extremely tragic. Their races in the space city above the Eye of Bassalom are dead, and if they die again, they will almost be extinct. At this time, the Imperial Fleet and the Sawa River Fleet were no longer able to participate in the battlefields on both sides. They could only completely blockade the Bassalom area while at the same time fully encircling and suppressing these subordinate vassal fleets. Although there are now very few warships in the vassal race fleet, killing them all is equivalent to completely severing an arm of the sub-prime life. In the starry sky, no one would be softened by the massacres of other races and civilizations. ¡ª¡ªThe Imperial Fleet and the Sawa River Fleet are attacking step by step, with the goal of completely exterminating them. Above the Eye of Bassalom, the sub-prime beings can no longer care about its vassal races. Of course, it itself has no thoughts about it¡ªas long as it can get the original stone today to help the original life "flame" of the race break the town, all the lives in the chaotic star field will become their slaves and vassals, and they will lose these today. What kind of? As for those who used to follow oneself, they died when they died. Anyway, they are all dead, which is even more meaningless. At this time, it was observing the surrounding situation in horror. Su Chen''s analytical power exploded in an all-round way, covering the entire Xiacheng district of the space city within a few seconds, and what followed was a terrifying magical change. It is a comprehensive magical reform supplemented by the main body energy and the analysis power. Even the lower areas are non-military and industrial residential areas. The scale is extremely terrifying and huge. It is thousands of kilometers, and the building and area are even more. It''s hard to count. At this moment, those buildings and various things in them are changing rapidly. Su Chen''s eyes were even tightly closed, and the dark energy spread to every corner along the tentacles of analytical power and body energy. Every metal wall, every small thing... is included in his perception. And they are changing one by one under the action of those forces. This is the largest thing that Su Chen''s magic has changed so far. These things are not even one piece, but are composed of thousands of fragmented things. This means that thousands of times of magic changes have been made. Start at the same time, occur at the same time, and proceed at the same time. The entire lower world of the space city trembled at that moment. The sub-prime life even stopped, and a terrifying horror appeared on its face. Even if the straight line distance between it and the scorched black shadow man who was still immersed in the **** descending ritual had been shortened to 30 meters, it would not advance anymore, but cast its gaze on Su Chen. It also remembers the situation on the Star Battlefield in the capital of the empire. The same way of using power, almost really kills it. At this time, the "stars" behind it have been formed more than halfway, the "star cores" are completely covered, and layers of "stratums" are formed one by one, covering them, and the vast power like stars is radiating from it. And the second stage original life raised his hand. It points to the lower level of Su Chen''s position. As a result, the "star" spun magnificently, and the luminous dark energy still condensing towards it hovered around, while a horrible beam of light flew out from its central location. This beam of light is not large, not even comparable to the energy ray emitted by the ship-borne turbo laser cannon, but the power it carries can penetrate the planet. But it failed to kill Su Chen. On the way it hits, the strange space buildings built by the vassal races collapsed one after another. Those collapsed structures reorganized on its road, as if to form a huge shield, but before the shield was formed, The beam of light collided, disappeared, and exploded violently. And that was just the beginning. All buildings in the entire space are collapsing, and all objects are distorting and deforming. Su Chen is out of control over the entire process of demonic reform. Su Chen couldn''t pay enough computing power. He closed his eyes tightly, his dark perception or his consciousness was unable to control such a large number of magic changes. At the beginning, he dominated for a few seconds but then, The magic change is like a wild horse running out of control. Do not¡­¡­ The reins were still in his hands, but the horse was completely out of control, and its self-generating power far exceeded Su Chen''s ability to control it. Therefore, the entire demonic reform is on the verge of collapse. The combination of body energy and analytical power has been able to complete this majestic magic reform, but... Su Chen couldn''t support it. Su Chen''s brain was torn like a sharp pain. Because he couldn''t keep up with his calculation power, Mo Jiacheng forced him to obtain calculation power. Such reciprocation caused extremely serious losses to Su Chen''s dark energy perception and consciousness. Continue like this-- Before the magic change is completed, Su Chen is likely to die from a collapse of consciousness! ... ... v6 Chapter 60： Silver arrow The feeling of a tear in the brain is like 10,000 needles all penetrated into the brain, every inch of it deepens. But Su Chen will not sit still. Analyzing power has the ability to self-sublimate the magic reform. After Su Chen realized that he could not control the entire magic reform process globally, he immediately changed the mode and immediately attenuated his control over the entire magic reform process. From the very beginning, the global magic reform. , Turn directly into the guidance on the direction. In other words, he only controls the general direction of the entire magic improvement process, and the thousands of magic changes in the details are completely dominated by the ring of Anovar and the analytical power. As a result, the amount of calculation Su Chen needs to pay is greatly reduced in a short period of time. And as Su Chen surrendered his calculation power, the analytical power completely gained the upper hand in the interweaving of the body energy, and the magical power of the Ring of Anowal was sweeping the entire battlefield. The changes in the details are done by them. Su Chen only inputs a "fuzzy outline", and the details are completely enriched by them. This is like searching on a computer. When Su Chen enters a keyword, the search engine will find a wealth of rich and complete content, and the more abundant keywords or sentences Su Chen enters, the more things he finds. Close to what he was looking for. But this is not a simple input. The outline of Su Chen''s input is also closely related to his state of consciousness. He wants a simple but powerful concept to complete. The dense buildings under the space city are all changing, and those structures rise one by one. They disintegrate and disintegrate intensively in space. In the high air, the eyes of the sub-state original life have completely cast their eyes on Su Chen. It raised its arm, and the almost half-finished "stars" behind it rose slowly behind it, and the power of terror gathered in it, one by one coming from The blows among the stars pierced through the starry sky, pierced through those spatial structures, and pointed directly at Su Chen among them. But no one hit can hit. The cascading magical transformation structure gathered in front of him, and all the blows from the "stars" were blocked. At the other end of the battlefield, the scorched black shadow man''s body was becoming dimmed, and the death spaceship that was spinning like a Rubik''s cube behind it began to slow down. This means that its surrender is about to end. Regarding the divine descendant used by the Jiao Hei Shadow Man, Su Chen''s guess was not wrong, it was fascinating. It is communicating with the gods who have bowed to serve for countless years. Borrow a strength from that ancient god. The **** of death at the end of the long river of history is casting a glance at it. He couldn''t see clearly the fog and layers of history, but through the medium of death ship and divine envoy, he was able to retain his long-term gaze here, to see the power that he gave it before his older years. A piece of the power of the gods. At this moment, that gaze was already cast on the body of the scorched black shadow man. But the inheritance of that strength still takes time. But on the battlefield, the Jiao Hei Shadow Man seems to have completely become a less concerned "outsider". The secondary state life still remembers the horror brought about by the things that Su Chen transformed in the Capital Star Battlefield. Therefore, at this moment, it is trying its best to prevent the birth of the same thing-it spreads from that to the power in the entire lower space city. Feel the threat of the same kind. Rules beyond the current world are reshaping all orders here. That is the power to reverse the laws of physics, but it is beyond the rules of dark energy. The sub-prime life has never seen such a power-that is the power of the ninth realm. However, the secondary primitive life quickly realized that its struggle was futile. The blows in the "stars" can''t even penetrate those spontaneous defenses. That''s not because of how powerful the structures themselves are, but the kind of "transformation" that completely absorbs the power projected from the "stars" and becomes one of the driving forces for it to initiate its crazy magical reforms. And as Su Chen let go of the restrictions, without his low-speed and low-efficiency consciousness and calculation power interference and restrictions, the speed of magic transformation increased by thousands of times, and Su Chen could not even keep up with their speed, and could only defend himself. The concept of "setting" at the very beginning served as the framework of the entire magic reform, allowing the entire process of the magic reform to proceed in the direction he wanted. Within a few seconds, the magic reform was almost complete. The lower part of the space city is turned into fly ash, and a huge "steel giant" is emerging in space! Outside the battlefield, the snake girl "photographed" feeling the change like a dream. Seeing the huge figure rising up in the transformation, she communicated to the silver spaceship behind her over and over again: "It''s the power of the Ninth Domain! This is definitely the power of the Ninth Realm...Oh my God, this is a complete transformation from an orderly world to a disorderly world..." The silver spacecraft did not respond to the "photograph" of the snake girl, because they were also feeling the terrifying power rising from the other end of the battlefield. In fact, there has always been a dispute in the silver spacecraft. Until this moment, the cold voice said: "Did you see it? Did you feel it? That kind of power...the change between order and order...that''s the ninth caste." The yin bird said: "We must not let that human leave today, kill this false **** first!" The spacecraft that cut into the inner layer of the world under the control of Emperor Mingxuan suddenly accelerated at this moment, like a dormant beast, finding the right time, and finally decided to take a shot. In the silver spaceship, a demigod eighth caste rose slowly in the spacecraft, cooperating with the silver spaceship to slay the ninth caste emperor of the empire. The silver spaceship stretches rapidly in unit time and space, and emerges in the smallest unit of infinite time and space. In the vision of conventional creatures, the silver spaceship in its original position disappears and becomes A silver ray of light stretched and became longer, and even no original traces could be seen. In the observation of external creatures, the entire silver spacecraft became a silver ray or a long and narrow spear, penetrating the boundless space. The distance is like a starry arrow pointing to the "god" in the center of the empty starry sky battlefield. This silver spaceship is so powerful that it crushes all civilizations on the entire battlefield. In fact, it appeared in all positions in the same changing linear space within a unit of time, jumping out of the world of dark energy material, surpassing the world controlled by the gods, and reaching the gods from the physical level of science! And what has arisen from this is the shocking death of the eighth caste of that demigod! Its body is a group of twisted fluid, moving synchronously with the silver spaceship. When it rises from the silver spaceship, the silver spaceship starts to move. The moment it completely blasts out, it has already come to Emperor Mingxuan, terrifying. The blow is showing a magnificent corner in the starry sky battlefield! ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 61： Unit 3! The shadow is spreading. The sub-prime life raised his head stiffly. It saw a huge...robot. A huge humanoid robot with a height of one kilometer is slowly standing up on the battlefield. Its dense thruster matrix allows it to maintain its flight in space. Under the pitch-black coating, it is an exquisite and perfect space monster. With its appearance, the battlefields near and far were shocked. Whether the imperial fleet, the vassal race, or even the Sawagawa people, were shocked by this rapidly forged steel monster, while the snake girl "photo" was completely trembling. What she saw was not the thing itself, but its After the combat power of the ninth domain. Lin Mo and the others were also stunned in the Magic Change Kaixing. Bai Feng said: "Fuck? This is not the third machine?!" If there is a **** eva enthusiast of Galefa 26, you can recognize that this behemoth transformed by Su Chenmo is the third machine in the eva, but its painting is completely black. The color of the body has also been enlarged dozens of times, and there are a lot of changes in the details. Every change is making it stronger. In the battlefield, the huge Magic Change No. 3 machine was slowly lowering its head. Look down at the stars below your feet and the sub-prime life in them. In the head of this huge robot, Su Chen is located in it. Just like the spaceship that was transformed with the warship of the Zixuan people in the capital of the empire last time, in the head of this huge steel machine, countless pipes are connected to Su Chen, as he controls the entire huge magic change number three machine. The bridge can control this behemoth like an arm. This is what he magically changed. It''s not so much a magic change, it''s almost a creation. The original form of the energy and matter drawn from the surroundings was almost completely broken, and only then did it become a behemoth standing here at this moment. In a hurry, Su Chen could not think of more and better magic changes. Moreover, as a provider of "framework", the more sophisticated and small things are, the more likely it is to lose shape, and such a magic change No. 3 The machine was the most powerful and suitable choice that Su Chen could think of at the time. Of course, to put it bluntly, the framework of Su Chen''s guidance of the Demon Reform, and the final product of the Demon Reform is destined to be restricted by his cognition as a human. The current finished product of the Demon Reform Unit 3 is actually another manifestation of this restriction. But this is still enough. No operation and familiarity are required. Through that kind of wonderful contact, everything about this huge Magic Modified No. 3 machine is in Su Chen''s grasp. Every detail and every ability of it... On the battlefield, the arms of the huge No. 3 plane were slowly raising, spreading their arms to the sides, as if embracing the world. But then, on its body, the dense and perfect structure showed "ripples" like the surface of the water, and from the ripples, an astonishing fortress with an astonishing caliber was slowly protruding, thousands, All over the body of Magic Change No. 3 Unit, at this moment, all fired toward the sub-state original beings. In the central position of the Magic Change 3 machine, even before stepping slowly to the inner layer, a muzzle with a diameter of 100 meters popped out, and a more terrifying ray was continuously fired, converging in the strike cluster, and rushing towards the magic change. The third machine. In just an instant, the secondary primordial life was submerged. The terrifying dense strike array formed a terrible torrent in space, completely submerging the secondary life and the "star core" behind it, even passing it, and flying to the endless starry sky behind it. For a while, even their figure was invisible. Guan Ling and Luo Wen had to pull up their bodies and move to a farther position, watching the catharsis of the torrent of blows in the center of the battlefield with horror. "This is not a weapon at all." Guan Ling stared at the scene in shock. Judging from the analysis results of the battlefield presented to her by the Apocalypse Armed Forces, the huge steel robots that Su Chen made strangely had a total of 3,892 firepower points, but those firepower points, regardless of their power, fired weapons. It is very different from conventional weapons. That''s not energy beams, live ammunition weapons, or other things. It is a torrent of unknown particles. It is a torrent of rays composed of microscopic particles that have never been recorded in the Imperial Information Database, so they can merge into a huge torrent. Although Guan Ling couldn''t see the collision between him and the sub-state life, the confrontation situation was simulated by the Apocalypse Armed Forces. What this torrent of particles triggers is not a devastating explosion, but a pattern of scouring. It is scouring and trying to take away and disintegrate the primary life of the secondary state and the "stars" it condenses. It penetrates all matter from the microscopic level and pulls apart the distance between atoms, but this process is gentle, like clean water washing away dirt, over and over again, this process has no links of explosion and energy distortion. It may take a while, but the dirt will eventually be washed away, and then mixed in the water and washed away. This will be directly reflected in the body of the secondary state of life. The body created by its secondary state, Primordial Stone, will be washed out, the body will become a group of scattered matter, and the consciousness will also disappear. And the dark energy "stars" it converges will be disintegrated as if they were eroded by wind, the newly formed "stratum" will be washed down layer by layer, and the dark energy clusters gathered will become the smallest unit of dark matter particles that are scattered again. Layers of "stratum" are glassed, and finally, the huge "star core" will be blown away. Without any devastating fluctuations and explosions, the secondary state life and its forbidden techniques will dissipate silently in the particle storm set off by Su Chen. There is no "star core" that has not been "cut" and will disappear on the battlefield in a completely opposite way. Just in the particle storm, the secondary primordial life slowly raised its arm it was feeling the penetration of that kind of power, and that kind of particle hadn''t even seen it. And the shield it built with dark energy has long been riddled with holes under its erosion, countless particles are penetrating its body and the "stars" behind it, like frogs boiled in warm water, bit by bit nibbling them. This is different from the kind of power it felt before on the Imperial Capital Star. What kind of power is this...? For the first time, the secondary state original life gave birth to fear, and it raised its head, as if it could penetrate the particle storm and see Su Chen after that. That is the fear of death. There is no need to wait for the end of the Charred Shadowman''s descent, Su Chen will complete the killing of the secondary state original life. But the sub-primitive life will not sit still. ... ... v6 Chapter 62： Dark Noh Supernova In the upper level of the space city above the Eye of Bassalom, the strange situation is changing. The two sides of the battle suddenly weakened the confrontation between each other. Although the evil **** of the weird world has seized a good opportunity to drive Chun E to a dead end, his huge body has been in a state of sometimes blurred and sometimes clear, but it is not easy for Uto to really kill him. Therefore, During this time of confrontation, Uto only occupied an upper hand, but failed to completely kill him. Chun E was forced to a dead end, and finally there was no way to shrink and be cautious. His powers seemed to be all aggressive powers, and under forced resistance, it also brought Uto a lot of trouble. He is only greedy for life and fear of death, which does not mean that he is not a qualified ninth caste. On the contrary, he has been immersed in his power for many years. Although he rarely confronts other gods head-on, his strength is absolutely powerful. Under the counterattack, Uto is not comfortable. But at this moment, the fierce confrontation between the two gods suddenly eased. Uto waved to Chun''e and said: "We don''t need to fight anymore, I found it-we will all be released, Chun''e, we should be allies, now it is us who bite back and get rid of these **** tanks. It''s time for someone..." Chun E did not answer his fluctuations. As Uto''s power and power unfolded to him weakened, his body and power reappeared completely in space and became clear. But He is "looking" towards the world below. Below the space city, a bright "supernova" is exploding. In the torrent of particles washed away, the "star core" exploded. The sub-prime life detonated its forbidden technique in advance. Even though the "stars" behind it have completed more than 70%, and the concentration of dark energy from unknown places has reached an unprecedented level, it still can''t wait any longer. Because if it waits any longer, it will die, and its forbidden technique will also be crushed in a stream of terrifying particles. So it detonated its forbidden technique ahead of time. And just before it detonated the forbidden technique, the Charred Shadowman standing on the edge of the battlefield suddenly opened his eyes. The power from ancient times is coming to its body. That is the shade promised by the gods in the long time ago, and when it needs it, it can lend it a strength to surrender for the gods. In the past long years, it has never used this ancient power, because for it, it seems to be the last connection between it and the gods to which it is loyal. Once even this connection is used by it , Then, it has no more entanglements with the gods it serves. It will lose Him forever and truly. But at this moment, the Jiao Hei Shadow Man had already borrowed this power. The death spacecraft behind it slowly fell as if the energy was exhausted, relying on inertia to slide to the eyes of Bassalom. But it continued to grow tall. On its body, scary blood bursts out, and the lingering combat power seemed to sweep the entire starry sky. In the Empire and the Sawa River Fleet, a crazy alarm detected that the power of the creature soared from the level of the seventh caste. The eighth caste... The threshold is broken, reaching the ninth caste... The first energy level... The second leap in threshold... The second energy level Lingzhen... And in front of it, the forbidden technique of the sub-prime life is blooming brilliantly in the starry sky. At the moment it was in full bloom, Su Chen''s huge Demon Modification No. 3 machine directly pounced on it. If something like that explodes, its power will sweep half of the battlefield. Su Chen wanted to block it with his own body of demonic reform. But that is a supernova explosion of dark energy At that moment, in the center of the battlefield of the Eye of Bassalom, there seemed to be a star whose brightness was more than a hundred times brighter than a normal star, and the dazzling light tore the starry sky apart. Optical radiation appeared the fastest, and it quickly passed over this small battlefield and flew to more distant locations. It will illuminate the entire Bassalom meteorite area. And what followed was the eruption of terrifying dark particles, which was the real cloud of destruction. The dark energy supernova formed by the secondary state of the original life forbidden technique did not erupt from the two ends of the "star" like a real supernova, but exploded entirely. It looked like a fragmented grenade as a whole, exploding. In an instant, the dark energy particles that compose it became the fragments it ejected, reaching a speed of one-twentieth the speed of light, with it as the core, bursting out in all directions in the three-dimensional world. Under the torrent of dark energy, Su Chen¡¯s Demon Change No. 3 machine was wiped out in dust. The torrent of non-existent particle beams emitted by Demon Change No. 3 still seemed small compared to its scale. Demon Change No. 3 machine shrank completely. The material moves upwards, forming layers of defensive nets, protecting Su Chen layer by layer. The power that the so-called forbidden techniques used by the secondary state life can explode has surpassed the heavenly moats of the nine castes, and it is a terrifying force that surpasses the ninth caste and the top of the starry sky. And the torrents of dark supernova explosions are also decimating and "blowing away" the space city above the Eye of Bassalom. The power of the Australian Cthulhu and the strange world Cthulhu reached its peak in a moment of resistance, and then rapidly declined. Only the power of the scorched shadow man is still rising on the battlefield. The power of the gods in the ancient times came to its body. With it as the center, a series of pure dark **** refraction appeared from its body, rapidly pulling up along the space, and bending in the space at ninety degrees, Immediately afterwards, a huge scarlet cube was formed that enveloped the entire space city above the Eye of Bassalom. This cube blocked the torrent of dark energy supernovae from continuing to spread out. All material flow and gamma rays are all blocked by this blood cube. The most intuitive feeling of the many lives in the Imperial Fleet and the Sawa River Fleet in outer space is that the extremely dazzling and burning sensations are gone, and the dark energy supernova becomes observable and endurable. And those particle torrents and celestial radiation are intertwined and collided in the Scarlet Cube, constantly being absorbed. The body of the scorched black shadow man rose higher and higher, its face was distorted and painful, and it wailed silently in space, and its body turned dark red, with countless blood oozing from it, like a blowout. The Scarlet Cube is shrinking to the inner layer. It ignores the large material structure existing in space, and seems to only have an effect on energy. The dark energy, radiation, and even the power left by the intertwining of gods and wars in the space are all compressed by it. , As the Scarlet Cube gradually decreases¡ª¡ª The energy in the entire space is being reduced back to smaller units. ... ... v6 Chapter 63： Go to Fudi! At the same time that the dark energy supernova exploded. In the starry battlefield outside the eyes of Bassalom. The earth-shattering kill jointly initiated by the silver spaceship and the eighth caste of the demigod also stopped in mid-air. The emperor raised his arm to them far away, opened his palm, facing the silver spaceship and the eighth caste, and then slowly turned his palm counterclockwise. The silver spacecraft and the eighth caste that thunderously approached with the strange spatial phase technology instantly stopped in midair, and then began to retreat backwards. The result of their attack will be directly judged as none. In fact, what their attack is and what power it has, has not even been seen yet, but the emperor is willing to believe that even if this attack will not bring him severe damage, it will definitely help the silver spacecraft achieve a certain purpose. Therefore, He will not let this strike succeed, and directly before He did not succeed, he will invert their cause and effect, turning the result that the silver spacecraft has achieved into something that has not happened. But this inversion of cause and effect is just a change between what happened and what didn''t happen. The huge loss of the silver spacecraft for this blow is still lost, and the half-god 8th caste¡¯s upcoming attack was forcibly interrupted. ¡ª¡ªBefore its attack, it found that it had returned to the interior of the silver spaceship. This blow looked like it was about to kill its companions. As a last resort, the eighth caste of the demigod immediately stopped, forced a counter-shock, and was instantly slightly injured. Emperor Mingxuan no longer kept his hands. He will do his best to deal with the silver spaceship. Emperor Mingxuan is not very sure about this. He is a pseudo-god made by a mortal body. At the limit, he can only shoot five times. He still has two and a half powers. In this case, he is so good at killing the silver spaceship. A powerful spaceship and many high castes in it have little confidence, even when he can shoot five times, he is not sure. If he was sure, he would have killed him a long time ago. It was because of his uncertainty that he was willing to maintain the stalemate with the silver spaceship, because in that case, he could hold the silver spaceship and the many powerful creatures in it for a longer time. If he takes action and fails to completely solve the silver spacecraft, they will be able to enter the battlefield earlier. With the strength of the Watcher fleet, without Him watching them, once they cut into the main battlefield, the Imperial fleet and Su Chen would find it difficult to resist them. Emperor Mingxuan''s eyes were turning gloomy. The silver spaceship missed a blow, and the loss was also not small. Instead of launching a second round of attacks, it quickly opened up the distance and flew around Emperor Mingxuan. Although they are injured, there are still many opportunities for them to try, the fault tolerance rate is still high, they can still try, and there is time to try. In the silver spaceship. The cold voice said: "How long can he support?" The yin bird''s voice is slightly weaker than before, but still domineering: "His power can be used up to two more times! He won''t be able to support it for long. I am going to attack and kill for the second time. I want to force out his last power." The cold voice said worriedly: "He is not a fool, and he will definitely not maintain his previous state. He may want to kill us. Can you still take action? I can complete this round of attacks for you." The shadowy voice said: "It''s just a mere pseudo-god, you don''t have to take action. You have to keep to deal with the human with the power of the ninth domain. Although he is the sixth caste, the power of the ninth domain cannot be underestimated. The release of the forbidden technique is by no means simple, and it is even more dangerous than this false god." The cold voice said: "We are going to speed up. That sub-prime life should almost be unable to stand it." The yin bird''s voice sneered: "It can''t stand the best, and I have been coveting their forbidden technique for a long time!" Emperor Mingxuan was also preparing to take action, but at the same time, he restrained the dark energy, fluctuating to the prayer palace number Xie Yuanzheng and said: "Find the Yulin Palace number, and bring the auxiliary emperor out." At this time, the dark energy supernova''s explosion had just been controlled by the Charred Shadowman, and Xie Yuanzheng recovered from the dizziness. He heard the emperor''s order, and he was in a daze for a moment before he came back to his senses. Although the dark energy supernova explosion was blocked, Xie Yuanzheng still felt as if something had gotten into his body, it was itchy, and the skin on his body was red and there was a burning sensation as if it was about to burn. This is almost the feeling of most humans. Although warships have the ability to withstand most of the radiation, this super radiation can still penetrate the shields and hull defenses of imperial warships, and affect the fragile human body, which is closely related to the structure of human beings. As the main representative of the rapid development of science and technology and the stagnant biological evolution, the characteristics of human life are not adapted to the various environments in space. In contrast, the Sawa River people and even the vassal races of the sub-prime life were much less affected than humans, and the Sawa River people were hardly affected by the radiation effects of their warships. With digestion and absorption, coupled with the timely interruption of the scorched shadow man, the amount of radiation received by the Sawa River people is already within the range they can tolerate. But human endurance is amazing. Although most individual humans have suffered minor or severe impacts, this did not have any substantial impact on the operation of the entire imperial fleet. Xie Yuanzheng actually couldn¡¯t understand why his Majesty paid attention to the auxiliary emperor at this point. Although the auxiliary emperor had a certain meaning in the empire, it was just an ordinary person, especially when the emperor was still alive. Even if the emperor is dead, the emperor can quickly find another one from the royal blood. Therefore, often only when the emperor is dead, or dying and the new emperor cannot be confirmed for a while, the auxiliary emperor has its important meaning. Suddenly, Xie Yuanzheng was a little horrified. Your Majesty hurriedly searched for the auxiliary emperor Is it your Majesty who... Thinking of this, Xie Yuanzheng didn''t dare to think anymore, and quickly sent a group of death squads to leave the Palace of Prayer and move towards the center of the battlefield. And in the center of the battlefield, above the Eye of Bassalom. The dark energy supernova explosion caused by the secondary state of life forbidden art has been almost eliminated by the scorched shadow man. The normal dark energy, the burst of radiation particle flow and the dark energy particle flow in the space have all been contracted and recompressed into another one. This wonderful state, from the huge space environment, turned into a scarlet crystal cube with a length of fifteen centimeters, slowly emerging in front of the scorched black shadow man. While the space city built by the sub-prime life vassal races for thousands of years has been completely wiped out, the Yulin Palace survived tenaciously, slowly falling towards the eye of Bassalom, which was washed away in half. And it can "live" for a reason. ... ... v6 Chapter 64： The winner on the battlefield? The Royal Forest has completely lost its power, and the huge Imperial battleship is riddled with holes. At this moment, gray-black smoke encircled the entire spaceship, carrying it to the Eye of Bassalom below. This huge central meteorite located in the Bassalom area was also cut off by about one-fifth of its volume. A large number of facilities on the frontal plane "evaporated" together with the ground and disappeared. Also disappearing are the huge space cities that span the entire space. Those intricate space cities that took thousands of years to gradually take shape and show their scale disappeared overnight, as if they had never appeared in this starry sky. The airspace on this side seemed to be cleared. The ¡°noisy¡± battlefield, which has just been clashing with various forces, chaos, and a lot of light pollution, is as dead as a tomb at this moment. This seems to be the background color of the starry sky. No matter how long the chaos lasts, the starry sky will eventually return to it. The deadly "absolute order". Even the dark energy world has become a vacuum zone. The ubiquitous dark energy particles appear in a short-term vacuum in this area. The number of dark energy particles in a unit space is only a pitiful zero to one, but with dark energy balance and Flowing, along with the end of the explosion and converging, the dark energy in the surrounding space is "surging" in, quickly filling the vacuum zone here. The scorched shadow man and the death ship floated on the side of the battlefield, and it was trying its best to condense and stabilize the **** cube. Guan Ling and Luo Wen escaped a catastrophe under its protection-otherwise, the burst of dark energy supernovae would directly cross their apocalyptic weapons and kill the fragile human bodies. On the other side, 80% of the body of the Magic Modification No. 3 machine has been wiped out, and only one huge damaged head is left. Through the crack of the damaged Magic Modification No. 3 machine head, one can see the deeply buried ones. The figure of Su Chen deep in the pipeline. Su Chen''s eyes were closed tightly, as if he had fallen into a coma. The pale analytical power continued to spread along the broken head, like a series of wandering poisonous snakes, wrapped in twisted matter, and were trying to fill and reshape this cautious head. This is a spontaneous behavior. The Australian Cthulhu''s figure disappeared, and even his breath disappeared, as if he had been completely strangled in the horrible power confrontation just now. Only the power of the Cthulhu in the weird world is still "flickering" in the starry sky, and his breath has weakened to an unprecedented low point-at the end of the dark energy supernova explosion, it fled into the Imperial Forest with all its strength, engulfing it The Yulin Palace barely survived, which is why the Yulin Palace survived. At this moment, the Royal Forest had fallen on the Eye of Bassalom. It pierced the surface of the Eye of Bassalom like a nail, and slid forward for a certain distance before it stopped completely. Although the Yulin Palace has long been devastated and embarrassed, its volume is large enough, even in this case, it is slightly tilted, it is still very tall, with a height of nearly a thousand meters, as if towering over it. Ancient buildings in the Eye of Bassalom. The breath of the evil **** in the strange world decayed, like a candle in the wind, but his power was still surging in the Yulin Palace, looking for the spacecraft. This is an important reason why he kept the Royal Forest Palace. He wanted to pull out a spaceship here, and then escape. He entered the starry sky for a short time. He seemed to understand everything, but in fact he knew almost nothing. But fortunately, he knew that in the starry sky environment, there was no spaceship, even the ninth caste, it was impossible to get out of the sky with his own body. Far. The Cthulhu in the weird world has found what he wants to find, the code used by the Tandans to control these gods. His judgment is correct. Both the Tandan and the sub-state beings dare not use the original stone to make jokes. They have prepared a plan to directly sanction Utopus, but there are also real trading plans after failure. Therefore, the exchange needs information about the gods. All kinds of things have already been handed over to the sub-prime life by the Tandan people. However, this Tandan¡¯s code for controlling the gods has been encrypted layer by layer. Their methods are very powerful. Even the ninth caste cannot break through. Uto can only see the shallow things, that is, this thing and their artificial gods. His control device is related, but he still can¡¯t see a deeper solution. But now is not the time to entangle this point. Uto wants to withdraw. He had a certain sincerity in what he said to the Australian evil god. They have nothing to do with the battlefield here. They have got what they want. They can even Form an alliance, there is no need to stay here. Therefore, after getting what he wanted, Uto''s first reaction and action was to leave here. The spacecraft in the Yulin Palace became his life-saving straw. As the existence that once entrenched here, although he didn''t know much about the various functions and technologies of the Yulin Palace, he still had a good understanding of the internal infrastructure of the Yulin Palace. Although the main body of Yulin Palace''s spacecraft is full of holes, there are many small spacecraft docked inside, some of which are high-speed spacecraft designed for a small number of people to shuttle into space. Before the war, Uto left a careful opportunity. He locked the spaceships with the power of his own gods, and anyone approaching him would have nothing but madness. In this way, those spaceships are His, and no one can take them away. This is also the reason why no escape ship from the Yulin Palace has flown out for such a long time. Although the Yulin Palace is in chaos, most people are enjoying the carnival of death, but there are always people who don¡¯t want to die. These people Want to use these escape boats, but unfortunately, they all died in the arrangement left by the evil gods in the weird world. Now, Uto will retreat according to his plan. When the Royal Forest fell on the surface of the Eye of Bassalom the gray-black fog that hovered on this huge imperial battleship suddenly converged, and an escape ship then smashed through the tattered. The hull of the Yulin Palace spacecraft rushed into the sky diagonally. That is the escape boat of the strange world evil **** Uto. However, the spacecraft had not escaped the weak gravitational force of the Eye of Bassalom, it exploded in the sky of the Eye of Bassalom. A group of rapidly rising "energy missiles" hit at a terrifying speed, and the severely injured and dying strange world evil **** did not even react. But he escaped very quickly, the gray-black mist shrank into a ball, and quickly fell back to the Imperial Forest Palace. And far from the surface of the Eye of Bassalom, which had been cut by one-fifth and became smooth, a fiery red figure was approaching the Imperial Forest Palace step by step. That is the secondary primordial life. ... ... txt download address: phone-reading: v6 Chapter 65： The darling of the universe! The burst of dark energy supernova is over. But part of its power still remains in the body of the sub-prime life. The use of forbidden arts requires a considerable price-using power far beyond your own limit, you must bear the consequences for this. However, the original life''s special life form can minimize the cost of forbidden techniques and maximize the increase brought by forbidden techniques. The body of the secondary state is still boiling with terrifying power, its body is burning like a flame, and the crystal-like secondary state of the primordial stone structure is like a raging fire, and its footsteps fall to the ground, even the ground is trembling. Although the "stars" have been extinguished, the remaining terrifying power still exists on its body. It is detained by its body and becomes a powerful superpower in its hands, contributing to its conquest of the battlefield. It is the most powerful force on the battlefield at this moment. It is walking towards the Imperial Forest Palace. At this time, another escape ship from the Yulin Palace spacecraft, like a flash of lightning, rose on the battlefield at high speed. This is Uto''s struggle and attempt. There are still many intact high-speed spacecraft in the Yulin Palace for its use. But then, it failed again. As the secondary state life raised its arm to it, and slowly squeezed the tense palm, this high-speed escape ship directly exploded in mid-air. The grand fireworks bloomed in the air, and the gray-black smoke fled back to the Yulin Palace again at high speed. At this time, a blow struck from behind the sub-prime life. The dense nuclear bombs and energy beams were dropped, directly hitting the position where the secondary primitive life was standing. A huge crater was blown out of the ground, and smoke billowed. Three imperial battleships appeared in sight. And then, from the smoke and dust, one after another, orange-red lightning flew through the three imperial battleships and penetrated together with their shields. They exploded one after another in the sky. The body of the secondary state original life appeared intact under the pit. These three imperial warships did not suddenly appear here, they were sent by Xie Yuanzheng to pick up the emperor. They were destroyed by the sub-state life, and in exchange for a ground team entered the Imperial Forest Palace. The members of that team came from the Imperial spacecraft that landed on the other side of the surface of the Eye of Bassalom. Their appearance can''t actually escape the perception of the secondary primordial beings, but it doesn''t care about the small human actions. Because it is infinitely close to its goal. On this battlefield, it is now the strongest. It will finally get the original stone that it has dreamed of. The secondary state original life is moving forward, but its dark energy fluctuating "voice" resounds through the entire space: "Utuo, give me the original stone, I will let you make a living!!!" At the same time, in space, Guan Ling and Rowan had been watching the situation on the ground, but they were unable to move forward. They are not the opponents of the sub-prime beings at all. The two of them can delay each other for up to five seconds. Five seconds is very important on the high-end battlefield, but now, they run down and delay for five seconds without any sense, because if they delay for five seconds, there will be no change in the battlefield. After the scorched shadow man condensed the Scarlet Cube, he was enveloped by the light cast by the dead spaceship and was directly included in the spaceship. It is only the seventh caste, the realm of the normal seventh caste, and the blood of the ordinary seventh caste. In this case, it inherits the invincible power that does not belong to it, and it will pay the price of life for it. It has been unable to participate in the war. The death ship picked it up. And Su Chen''s voice was completely silent in the channel, as if it had disappeared. Guan Ling kept fluctuating past voices, trying to get in touch with Su Chen, but they all fell silent. With the help of the spontaneously surging pale power, the only remaining head of the Magic Change Unit 3 undergoes a spontaneous magic change. It has changed from the obvious appearance of the head of the No. 3 Mecha Mech to a complete head. The enclosed huge metal ball can hardly see its original appearance, and I don''t know what it has. It is like a closed warehouse, completely sealing Su Chen in it. The metal ball isolates all internal and external information, and it is impossible to know the situation through scanning. Is Su Chen still alive? If you are alive, what will your state be like? None of these answers are known. The Australian Cthulhu also disappeared without a trace. He may be dead, or he may have taken the opportunity to run away, but this is a good thing. He is controlled by the sub-primitive life. If he is still alive, it is likely to be unfavorable to the battlefield. The impact, of course, even if he is still alive, in fact, it must be seriously injured. It cannot be much better than Uto. Even if he can be countered by Uto, it is meaningless. As for the snake girl "photograph" of the Watcher fleet that was originally on the edge of the battlefield, it is also dead. When the dark energy supernova erupted, it originally wanted to speed up its escape, but it was directly pulled back by the scorched shadow man who had completed the descent, forcibly dragged into the dark energy supernova''s explosive storm, and died directly in the secondary state. Under the prohibition of life, it can be said to be extremely frustrated. The judgment of the secondary state original life is not wrong, it is already the most powerful existence on this battlefield. Long before Guan Ling and Luo Wen tried again and again, it had already reached the most correct judgment. It is still the most powerful existence on this battlefield. Su Chen and Jiao Heisha are just two low castes. Even if they do everything they can, they will be defeated. Because it is a series of original life. The darling of the universe. One of the most powerful groups of life forms in this starry sky. Seeing the sub-state life approaching the Yulin Palace, Luo Wen and Guan Ling are like ants on a hot pot, becoming more and more anxious. Uto doesn''t seem to want to give the original stone to it is still struggling and seems to be waiting for change. From his standpoint, he does not want the original stone to be handed over to the hands of the secondary state life beings, and to the hands of the secondary state life beings, which is equivalent to being handed over to the Tandan people, and the Tandan people are his resentment and A hostile civilization, and if they become stronger again, even if they get the password to solve the control, they are likely to be found again and controlled again. In the starry sky, Luo Wen and Guan Ling had already thought of their own emperor''s body, and sent messages asking for help to the Emperor Mingxuan and Qi Ling Palace. But the results still disappointed them. The emperor of the empire is playing the starry sky, and with the assistance of the empire fleet, he is fighting fiercely with the silver spaceship''s watchman fleet! Their fighting is equally tense, even precarious. The strength of the Watchmen fleet is beyond their imagination! ... ... _ v6 Chapter 66： Boundless fall When the dark energy supernova explodes. When the particles of dark energy came oncoming, what Su Chen saw first was a bright light. He was willing to believe that there was no brighter and dazzling brilliance in this world, even the light from the brightest stars. In comparison, the dark energy changes contained in it are even more dreamlike and fascinating. However, the end of the infinite light is boundless darkness. Su Chen is not clear about what happened behind. He only remembers that he was using the Magic Modified No. 3 unit to resist the impact caused by the dark energy supernova explosion on him. How long it took and what the final result was, he seemed to forget it in the blink of an eye. As if it was just a wandering effort, he was plunged into darkness. Su Chen felt like he was falling. He seemed to fall into the abyss, falling from an infinite height to an infinite place. This process seemed a bit long. Su Chen gave birth to a lot of thoughts. He is clearly aware that his own consciousness itself is clear and clear, but the level of his sixth caste does not seem to be the same here, and the dark perception does not play a role anymore. He is like an ordinary person who has been closed with five senses. , Is experiencing the process of falling from the cliff. Su Chen stretched out his hands and waved around, trying to catch something while falling. But Su Chen didn''t catch anything, and the world around him was empty. So Su Chen came up with a reasonable speculation: He felt that he was probably still in space, but he was seriously injured in the impact and became the state he is now, seeing nothing and hearing nothing. However, he soon realized that this was also incorrect. If he really got there, he might be dead. So, did he die by himself? This is not a dream, nor does it look like the illusion that I have fallen into, and my consciousness is clear, then, is this dead? This is the legendary world after death? And falling, are you going to hell? This seems to be able to explain all the confusion and incomprehension that I have encountered now. Su Chen suddenly panicked. No one is not afraid of death. At least Su Chen can¡¯t. He is not a great man. He just wants to live well. Years of hard work and struggle are all for this. Seeing this battle win, he can sit back and relax. , But now dies, then his previous efforts have all become dream bubbles? Su Ran was unable to accept this fact, and as a result he became more and more afraid and panic. This is the emotion that has not appeared in him for a long time, but in the death, darkness and endless fall, this emotion is hundreds of thousands of times. Zoomed in. He struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the current state, or fall back and fly to the sky. Su Chen wants to ask for help from analytical power. Among the many methods he has, analytical power is what he can think of now, and the only one that is likely to help him-or the only one that is likely to follow him in Of the afterlife. He searched everywhere in his body, trying to find the shadow of analytical power. and¡­¡­ He really found it. The analytical power itself seems to be a spontaneous light source here, and its divergent energy flow allows it to glow slightly in the dark world. The ray of analytical power flashed in the darkness. It jumped out of the fallen Su Chen, but was uncontrolled. After turning around in the darkness, it quickly hid back into Su Chen''s body. , Disappear with the light. It was like a candlelight in a typhoon, the next moment it was lit desperately, it was easily extinguished by the howling gale. In the flash of brightness, Su Chen''s eyes widened, trying hard to observe the surroundings. But there is only darkness, and only darkness. Nothing. Empty. Is the light not bright enough? Or is there darkness around? Grasping the analytical power is like grabbing a life-saving straw, and the fear of death gradually fades with composure. Su Chen wanted to find a solution to the problem. His consciousness is still there, his body is still there, then he still has a chance. No matter what the situation is now, maybe he can find a way to leave, or find other ways to go to other places-even somewhere in the world after death. If you don''t give up your efforts, you still have a chance. If you give up your efforts, you will have nothing. This is a truth that Su Chen understood many years ago. People often say that all roads lead to Rome, but the premise is that you have to be born in Rome first. Some people are born strong, and some people¡¯s hard work all their lives are not as good as those born with a golden spoon. This is like an ordinary worker who can never beat the rich second generation, but if a worker doesn¡¯t work, he will even have his own life. Can''t make it. Some things are destined from birth. Later, when the doomsday broke out, this truth was presented to Su Chen in a more intuitive, realistic and even **** way. The high and low between people is no longer a matter of whether they are born with a golden spoon or not. People with strong physique always have a survival advantage over weak people, and this is especially true for talented people. After that, we will enter the starry sky. After entering the starry sky, survival becomes everyone''s top priority. All classes of Galepha 26 are nothing but ants in front of the starry sky and the Tandan people. In the cruel starry sky, everyone is the same. Yes, with one blow, regardless of whether the people in your spaceship are high or low, all of them will die, turning into material **** floating in the starry sky. No matter what period you are, as long as you are not the darling of fate, you must work hard to survive. In other words, only hard work can live out the most basic appearance. The same is true now. And not only that, but now thinking about it, the Starry Sky Race seems to be like this. Some are born in a powerful civilization, and some biological individuals are born extremely powerful, such as the secondary state... Su Chen suddenly woke up. He was distracted! His thinking branched like a branch, he went further and further, and his thinking became deeper and longer, but those had almost nothing to do with the situation he was facing now! And he didn''t notice it himself. Su Chen immediately looked for analytical power in his body again, and once again "pulled" the hidden analytical power, threw it away, and briefly illuminated the surrounding environment. The light of analytic power is fleeting again and again, it seems to be drawn by its own body, once it leaves, it quickly retracts. And this time, Su Chen saw something in this dark world. Not just now, but now it appears. A large group of dark, wriggling shadows appeared in the darkness not far from him, like ghosts and dormant monsters, quietly approaching him! ... ... _ v6 Chapter 67： "Land" Su Chen was shocked. He has been falling. If he had encountered that thing, then he should have encountered it a long time ago, but it is directly above him. From a positional point of view, the relative position between the two has not been accompanied by his own constant Falling and pulling apart, but constantly shrinking! This shows that the group of things is chasing itself. The analytical power is like a child lying on a bed. Su Chen must constantly find it from his body, and use its light to briefly illuminate the surrounding space to help him observe the situation. ¡ª¡ªEspecially observing that group of distorted shadows. It looks like a huge soft tissue. It may be the size of an imperial battleship. The whole body is squirming and there is no obvious branch structure. But what can be seen is that its interior seems to be split, like a huge embryo, inside. A certain kind of creature is conceived, and that kind of creature splits in it, as if to differentiate into several things. They squirmed together, and the position of Su Chen who fell down approached. Until recently, Su Chen could even see clearly the blood vessel-like things on its pus-yellow outer surface when the analytical power briefly illuminated the surroundings. And getting closer, getting closer! There was no sound in the dark space, so it approached silently, although it was huge, it was like a ghost. Su Chen didn''t know what it was, but there was no doubt that if it touched him, there would be no end to it. Su Chen tried to push himself up with analytical power, trying to get around from another direction. But it failed. Analyzing power seemed to have really become a child, completely disobedient, and ran away by himself as soon as he was taken out of the body, hiding in Su Chen''s body, as if hiding in a bed and refused to come out. Even if he refuses to come out, let alone do something with it. The last straw seems to have left him. Su Chen had no choice but to go down desperately. Can''t go up, have to continue down. Even if it is unknown to fly down, it is better than being swallowed by the mass behind. In any case, that thing doesn''t look like a good thing. But Su Chen failed again. The speed of his descent is also constant. The fall seems to be caused by a certain gravitational force, or something else. In short, no matter how much Su Chen dances and wants to make himself fall faster, in the absence of other forces. It doesn''t help, it''s impossible to speed up his fall even a little bit. Su Chen hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time. That is the feeling of ordinary people. In the face of extreme situations, I don¡¯t even have the power to save myself, even if I don¡¯t even have a chance to try, I can only passively surrender under the threat of the environment and face threats... Su Chen was suddenly startled. He once again entered the state just now, his thoughts seemed to fall on the ball of yarn, and the end of the thread flew out directly, and he was almost unaware of it, as if it was a matter of course that his thoughts went off the right track, and when he called out again Analyzing power reluctantly helped himself to light up, but he noticed that the twisting shadow was already infinitely close to him! Damn it! What is this place, and why did I come here from Bassalom? ! Su Chen''s doubts and incompetent rage were all suppressed in the next moment, and his thoughts returned to how to save himself. He remembered a movie he had ever watched. It was an astronaut who broke away from his spacecraft in space, and his oxygen mask was damaged. Seeing that his spacecraft is getting farther and farther, the oxygen will be exhausted before the rescue arrives. All things show that he Will die in space. But at that time he used a method of self-help, that is, Newton''s force and reaction force. He dragged off the space suit with one arm, used the low temperature in space to forcibly freeze, and then tore off his hand. Then, he used that torn off hand, applied Newton¡¯s third law, and threw that With only one arm, he gave himself a reaction force, and with the help of the reaction force and inertia, he was able to return to his spacecraft and completed a cruel self-help in space. And now, this method may also work. At least it can quickly open a certain distance. But the problem is that his body is not frozen, in this case it is not a simple matter to tear off his arm. Maybe I can use my sword... Su Chen suddenly lowered his head at this time, and he couldn''t see anything in the darkness. But his hands were empty. Where is the Scarlet Crystal Sword? Where is the armor? They are gone. This is the world after death, as if it can explain all this, things in the material world cannot be brought in by themselves. This seemed to be an explanation, Su Chen stretched out his hand and began to want to practice his operation. He is ready to start from the left. Compared with survival, losing an arm is acceptable. He is going to start from the elbow, the half of the arm that was removed first, if it is not enough, he can also remove the remaining elbow to the shoulder part, and let himself speed up again. But this process is not easy. Analyzing the strength and refusing to work, Su Chen can only rely on his own strength, and his current strength is only about the same as that of ordinary people, but how can ordinary people easily connect their arms to bones? Tear it off? It is not easy either physically or psychologically. However, the life-death thing behind him is getting closer and death is imminent. Su Chen''s cold sweat is already Cen Cen, but he is still working hard. He is still working hard. However¡­¡­ Suddenly at a certain moment. The fall suddenly stopped. The long-lost feeling of being down to earth suddenly came out. He landed. This feeling of landing is very strange. He has been falling. Judging from his speed and falling distance, even if he is not strangely smashed into flesh, he should at least fall to the ground, but the truth is-he The feet landed steadily, as if falling down a small step, and under his control, he landed steadily on the ground. Landing with both feet It is still dark all around. But at this time, Su Chen didn''t have time to think about this issue-he couldn''t see the situation clearly, but the twisted thing might still follow behind him like a tarsal maggot. So as soon as he landed, he stumbled and ran forward. There seems to be some kind of plant growing on the ground around it, like a weed, but half a person tall. Su Chen pushed aside those things and ran forward desperately. While running, he called out the lazy analytical power to help himself take a picture. Light up the sky above your head. The analytical power illuminates a small corner of the sky. But there is nothing. The writhing strange shadow disappeared. As if never appeared before. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 68： Monster in the dark The twisted and wriggling strange shadow disappeared, just like when it appeared, it appeared silently, and now it disappeared silently. It is also possible that the light radiated by the analytical force is too weak to shine further and higher. For example, at this time, Su Chen couldn''t see the emptiness where he was supposed to be. The void should be in the sky. But when I looked up, there was nothing, darkness and darkness. The analytical power quietly hid back into the body. Su Chen stretched out his hand and fumbled on both sides. Around it is a "weed" that is half a person tall. Just after analyzing the power to illuminate the surroundings for a short time, Su Ran also saw the surroundings. He seemed to be standing in an endless wasteland. Those weeds are no different from Su Chen¡¯s familiar weeds on Galepha 26. The long and narrow blades of grass grow extensively everywhere, but they are much taller than Su Chen¡¯s familiar weeds, and they are generally found in Su Chen. The height of his waist is a bit exaggerated, and it has even grown to the position of Su Ran''s chest. The weeds are growing amazingly well, and the blades of grass show a thick dark green. Su Chen walked forward. During this period, he pulled the disobedient analytical power from his body several times to illuminate the surrounding space. ¡ª¡ªHe wants to find out if the monster has followed. If you land, and the thing is in the same space as yourself, it is very likely to follow, and if the thing moves silently, if you don¡¯t observe in advance, it is very likely that you may not be able to come in front of you in time. discover. But the facts proved that Su Chen''s suspicion seemed to be superfluous, and the twisting and wriggling strange shadows did not appear around. Su Chen felt relieved and walked forward. He wants to leave here and return to the battlefield of Basalom, even if he can''t go back, at least he can find a place that looks normal. But this seems to be an extravagant hope. Although the fall stopped, this place was also a dark place, with no fingers in sight, and the analytical power could not keep lighting up, so Su Chen had to fumble forward. He was a little puzzled. It''s absolutely dark here, why can these plants grow? Maybe they do not grow by photosynthesis. Su Chen stepped forward. He noticed that there was no sound in this world, no living things, and weeds took root deeply in the ground and grew out of the ground, but there was nothing living between the grasses, and the ground was uneven. If it weren¡¯t for those weeds, it¡¯s fine. Grasping, Su Chen may no longer know how many times he has fallen. The only living creatures are weeds and Su Chen everywhere. During this period, Su Chen asked her lazy analytical power many times to observe her surroundings to see if she had moved to some meaningful position. But the answer is no. He felt that he had walked a few hundred meters, but the surrounding environment had not changed. It was still the weeds, the endless plain. No other reference objects appear. It seemed that for so long, he was actually just walking in place. During this process, Su Chen even broke a weed and took it over, which was no different from a normal plant. Su Chen thought of the growing space plant. And just like that, after not knowing how long or how far he had walked, Su Chen finally stopped. Rao, he was also a little bit depressed and desperate at this time, not knowing what should be done if this continues. It¡¯s the same wherever I go, and I can¡¯t see where I go when I work hard. As well as darkness and death, this is enough to destroy a person in a short time. Su Chen doesn''t know how long it has been here, his exit will definitely bring unimaginable bad changes to the entire battlefield of Bassalom. Su Chen, the combat power of the Jiao Hei Ying Ren, was stunned and saw it in the chaos. He was sure that that kind of power could not last. The Jiao Hei Shadow Man is only the seventh caste, and there is no "steel body" of the sub-prime life. Using power beyond its own ability, it will eventually pay a price far beyond its ability to bear. Once it is defeated, who else can fight on the battlefield? Su Chen thought of this, and suddenly laughed bitterly to himself. He may be dead himself, even now in the world after death, where is there any mood to take care of those things? However, at this moment, Su Chen suddenly heard some curious voices coming from right in front of him. The weeds are shaking. Something is coming! Another living creature besides him and the weeds! The size of that thing seemed to be far above human beings, the half-human-tall weeds shook violently, and the sound of Xisuo Suo came from the deadly space, which was transmitted in the dark world with a clatter. Accompanied by a roar of fishy wind, it quickly approached. And the most important thing is that the fishy wind is approaching straight towards him. It is for itself. It probably felt the vibration far away, so it found it. Su Chen held his breath for a moment. He didn''t act rashly, but was ready to quietly observe what this big guy was. If this is the world after death, if the other party is also a dead hapless and it happens to be a smart creature, they may still be able to accompany each other. If the other party came here earlier, Su Chen may still be able to get it from the other party. Some information I need urgently now. Maybe you can also take advantage of each other. Human life forms and organs are not suitable for this dark environment, but other living things may not be so. After all, there are few starry sky creatures that are less qualified than human beings. But before you are sure of that, it is best not to rush into it. Also because of the weakness and backwardness of the human body, if the opponent is not a good character, then it may also bring devastating consequences for oneself. Su Chen slowly held his breath and looked forward with wide-open eyes. Of course, he couldn''t see anything, there was no light, and even the eyes of a human being imaged by reflected light would not be able to see anything, no matter how wide they were. But the fishy wind blowing on his face has weakened, and the shaking of the half-human weeds around has also weakened. This means that the thing has come close Su Chen heard a crackle like lightning¡ªthe thing was walking through the weeds, as if it was also looking for itself. It really came on its own. Although Su Chen could not see clearly, he probably judged that the distance between the opponent and himself should be less than ten meters, and he was continuing to narrow the scope to lock his position. And that thing... The thing is about the size of a small truck. After reducing the speed, the action can still bring about changes in the surrounding large patches of weeds. At this moment, a gap suddenly opened in the dark sky. It was like a bolt of lightning that penetrated the darkness, and the cracks shed light, briefly illuminating this dark world, and also illuminating the thing in front of Su Chen. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 69： Weird world The thing itself is like a huge lightning-like shadow. It doesn''t seem to be a normal entity. Arcs of gray-black twisted lightning are intertwined to form its body. But it is completely different from lightning. The least difference is that it does not emit light. But its body is twisted and unsteady, like a strange shape woven by light and shadow, and the lightning-like things that stretch out are its tentacles and sensors. Su Chen¡¯s judgment was not wrong either. It was about the same size as a small truck, and a large, twisted body was marching through the half-person-high weeds. The light of those lightning crackled on the weeds, the weeds. They separated one after another, making way for it. This is a completely disordered creature that is incomprehensible from a human perspective. There is no head, no tail, no normal biological structure, and it is completely different from the energy creatures or gaseous liquid life that Su Chen has seen. He didn''t even know how to describe this creature. Maybe it is not a living thing at all. Its distorted body walked through the weeds, and its extended antennae spread in all directions, like a protruding nose, sniffing the target. And the crack in the sky was fleeting. It appeared suddenly, and the space split. Here, the space crack is not darkness, but a lightning-like light, twisting and spreading in mid-air, penetrating through the cracks like an aurora-like beautiful and dreamy light, in that In a short moment, it never knew where the starting point of the eruption erupted, spreading all the way to the depths of the boundless dark world, as if it could tear this unknowingly huge world in an instant. And this lightning that could tear the world suddenly disappeared in the next moment. It seemed that it had never appeared before, or it was forcibly smoothed out by some force. Su Chen did not feel any fluctuations in power. He suddenly realized--maybe it wasn''t that his sixth caste''s ability and dark energy perception had disappeared, but because this space had no dark energy at all. From the infinite fall just now to the endless dark world, there is no dark energy. How can fish swim without water? But shortly afterwards, Su Chen began to question the veracity of the conclusion he reached in an instant. Because the premise for reaching this conclusion is that Su Chen still has a dark energy horizon, and may observe dark energy. But this is an unproven situation. Without the dark energy horizon, without dark energy perception, and without detection equipment, it is impossible to determine whether there is dark energy around, because he has no means of observation, so after deduction, his previous conclusion will be overturned. He may not be able to exert the power of the sixth caste because of the dark energy vacuum around him, or it may be that his own dark energy and dark energy perception have been stripped away and he cannot observe the dark energy world at all. The thoughts in his mind flew around, and Su Chen did not miss the opportunity of the flashy lightning-like spatial fissure to illuminate the world. He not only observed the creatures on the opposite side, but also observed the sky and the distance of this wilderness. First of all, the sky is in a state of chaos, and the exit of the infinitely falling huge hole that Su Chen came by was not seen. Secondly, it is far away. Thanks to the blessing of the fissure lightning, Su Chen saw the far end of the world, in the infinite distance of this grassland, there was a low mountain. Because the grassland was too vast and flat, even if the low mountain was extremely remote, Su Chen still spotted it at a glance. It stands on the ground, the height of the flat horizon is a little bit, a blurry piece, it is definitely a mountain! The grassland is not all of this world. But such an opportunity for observation is fleeting. With the disappearance of lightning, the dark world descends again, and Su Chen''s eyes are back to darkness, and in his retina, there is even the "aftermath" of the just gorgeous "Aurora" remaining. , Black and white and shiny. The lightning-like creature was still patrolling. Judging from the visual distance just now, the straight-line distance between the mountain and itself is at least 100 kilometers. This is a terrible number. Especially for a person who has no food, water, or any means of transportation, walking a hundred kilometers is no different from looking for death. Close up, the crackling sound still didn''t stop. Through the observation just now, Su Chen already knew that the twisted and extremely disordered creature or non-living creature itself has no sound. The crackling sound is caused by the strange twisted and uncertain energy state on it colliding with the surrounding weeds. the sound of. It''s still nearby. Moreover, its way of observing the world seems to be different from that of Su Chen. Su Chen saw it through the flash of light just now, but it didn''t seem to use it to see Su Chen. It was still groping and searching in the original way, and it was also getting closer to Su Chen''s true location. This means that it has no normal organs to feel the world of light. It "sees" the real world. What humans see is that objects reflect light of specific wavelengths, and the objects and worlds that humans finally present in the brain are the worlds that are finally formed by collecting light information and processing them by the brain. This leads to a semi-scientific and semi-philosophical question: Is the world seen by humans really the real world? This is like a machine, you compile it to think that the cube is an octahedron, then when it sees the cube, it will directly recognize it as an octahedron. Then in the world "seen" by the machine, the cube is an octahedron. Human beings are also like this. A square is judged to be a cube after being processed by human eyes and brain informationSo, in the real world, from a completely objective perspective, what is it? This is still a matter of frame of reference. From a human point of view, this thing may look like this, while from the reference frame of other creatures, the same thing may be a completely different thing. From this extension, it also involves the issue of why civilizations in the starry sky are not compatible, why it is difficult for the great harmony of cosmic civilizations in various commercial movies on Gale Method 26 to appear. From this perspective, everyone even observes the world. It is not the same. Observations of information and the material world are different. Differences in starting points, ways of thinking, and behavior patterns determine the difficulty of achieving universal unity. The great harmony of extraterrestrial creatures in commercial movies is that all creatures are similar to humans, and the entire universe is humans and variants of humans. The difference between different civilizations is that they are larger or smaller, and the genes that regulate skin color are even greater. Brilliant and unrestrained. From this perspective, Su Chen still cannot make a favorable judgment. The only valid judgment is that this distorted creature is countless times more powerful than his sad human being in terms of life form. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 70： Culling Su Chen made a bold decision. He wanted to ask the twisted creature in front of him for help. Although up to now, Su Chen didn''t know whether this creature was good or bad, mild or aggressive, but he couldn''t help it. On this endless plain, the nearest mountain is still a hundred kilometers away from him. With the frail human body, he can do nothing. If he moves, he will undoubtedly die. Of course, if he is dead now, that is another matter. And the most important thing is that even if Su Chen doesn''t take the initiative to attack, it won''t take long for the opponent to find his place. And in such dense weeds, as long as Su Chen moves, it will cause the surrounding weeds to vibrate, which can also help the other party to lock their position faster. Under these circumstances, Su Chen decided to change from being active to passive anyway. He took a half step back, and then said, "Hey!" The moment Su Chen''s hey sounded, the crackling sound that had always existed suddenly stopped. Su Chen slowly raised his hands: "Can you understand me? What is this place? We may be able to cooperate and live together..." Su Chen didn''t finish what he said, because just before his "Go" word hadn''t been spoken, the weeds in front of him surging wildly again. The monster leaped at him violently. A fool can also see that this is aggressive behavior. Su Chen suddenly felt a burst of scalp. This creature is not friendly after all. Su Chen immediately turned around and ran. The crackling sound in the back became louder instantly. It was the sound of countless body structures intertwined with the surrounding weeds while it was running, and the density of this sound meant that it was approaching itself at high speed. The ground was trembling slightly, but the creature itself did not make a sound, only chasing it frantically behind him. In the darkness, Su Chen stumbled forward, the direction he fled was the same as the low mountain he had seen before. Although the low mountain is far and far away, as long as you move, it is best to move in that direction as much as possible so that you can make the most of your physical strength. Su Chen''s speed is far behind the creatures who chase him down, but Su Chen still has a little hope at this time, yelling while running, communicating with each other in all the language he knows. Federal, Huaxia, Imperial, American, and even Floris, but they are of no avail. The creatures behind don¡¯t seem to understand at all, or it doesn¡¯t have that high intelligence at all. It¡¯s just a predator. The distance between the mornings is also getting closer. Su Chen gave birth to a feeling of absurdity. He felt as if he was in some kind of horror escape game, but he only made a little sound to attract terrible monsters to pursue him desperately. And this monster cannot communicate. Of course, the creature may have wisdom, but it can''t or don''t want to take care of itself. Strictly speaking, it''s not that you don''t want to pay attention to yourself, but you want to eat yourself. Su Chen couldn''t help but seeing the distance between the two getting closer and closer, he had no choice but to start a serpentine walk, moving around a big arc. That kind of creature''s judgment and observation of the environment seems to be determined by the sound and vibration in the space. Once Su Chen''s vibration suddenly stops, it will lose its target in an instant. Su Chen relied on the snake-like method of walking, slightly circumventing the front and immediately stopped all movements, and quietly moved to the next position among the weeds. However, in this kind of dense weeds, even if Su Chen''s movements are small, it will cause changes in the surrounding environment, and the sensory organs of that creature are obviously far more sensitive and complex than humans, and can clearly judge the surrounding environment. Change, therefore, as long as Su Chen moves from the beginning, it is almost impossible to get rid of that creature¡¯s pursuit. His serpentine movement and the combination of movement and static can only temporarily confuse the opponent for a while. Son, it''s just to create more survival time for Su Chen himself. Su Chen didn''t doubt the consequences of being found by that creature. With his fragile body, compared with the opponent''s biological situation that seems to be many times more advanced and superior than human beings, as long as he is struck by it, he will die. The situation was getting worse and worse, and Su Chen couldn''t even control his breathing. In the dark world, he was panting heavily, and finally, when he fell still again, Yu slowly backed up without noticing it, stepped on a small pit with one foot, and fell straight back on land. If the physical strength is good, Su Chen can even use the surrounding weeds to hold himself before falling. Those weeds look no different from the grasses of Galepha 26, they are just enlarged, but after this period of contact, Su Chen has noticed that they are actually extremely tough. And Su Chen''s years of combat experience can support him to complete this action. But he ran for too long. The lack of physical strength caused a comprehensive decline in reaction ability and thinking ability. Therefore, in the face of the sudden situation, he could not react at all, and fell directly back and fell to the ground. The strange thing is that the grassland is overgrown with weeds, the ground is uneven, but it is very dry, not muddy and wet, just like the floor in a human home. But this time the fall was a devastating result. The creature had been led by Su Chen in other directions, and the distance from him was stretched farther again, but as Su Chen fell, he made a clear and clear sound. It also seemed to accurately locate Su Chen''s true position once again. At this moment, a vertical and horizontal space gap appeared in the sky in this dark world again. It was still the same as the last time, spanning the entire sky, but this time it was not a complete one. Numerous fine cracks spread from the gap. Thinking, like branches of trees, spreading in mid-air The cracks also sway infinite light, illuminating the world shortly and tremblingly. It is like a tree of lightning. In this grand light, Su Chen raised his head and looked in the direction of the crackling sound. The terrifying body of that creature once again appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. It really completed its positioning of Su Chen again, leaping under the dense weeds in a flashing world, and quickly approaching. come over. Su Chen struggled to get up and escape. But it was too late, the opponent''s speed was too fast. Su Chen just got up and the creature had already leaped towards him. At the last glance, Su Chen saw that a lightning bolt really fell in the space crevice in the sky. Falling between the grasslands. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 71： Su Chen is online! Darkness flooded endlessly, as long as a century had passed. Then fade away. Su Chen slowly opened his eyes. The empty and dark environment, the feeling of restraint. He was in a huge metal ball, surrounded by densely packed lines and pipes, some of which were even connected to his body, connected to his body and brain. "Huh...huh..." Accompanied by breathing, the thin air in the enclosed space enters the lungs, and the long-lost power echoes from the limbs of the body. The surrounding dark energy has been thinned to the lowest point, but the body energy is still there, and they are giving Su Chen a positive response. The exhaustion just now seemed to remain on the body, and Su Chen felt the fatigue and fatigue of the flesh and blood body that he hadn''t felt for a long time. That feeling made him want to sleep. But the surrounding facts told him that he didn''t die, and it didn''t seem to be the world after death just now. He was hit by the "lightning" falling in the rift in the space, and he returned to where he was supposed to be. But Su Chen didn''t have time to think about this. He returned to the battlefield of Basalom. The situation here is very critical and his existence is crucial. And the various smart devices that were restored immediately afterwards, I don¡¯t know why. The various personal smart terminals that Su Chen carried were all offline just now. Now with Su Chen¡¯s "waking up", they received the brainwave signals, and they all went offline. One starts by itself according to the procedure. Information came like a raindrop. There was a message from the Palace of Prayer, two apocalyptic knights, and another message from Lin Mo, an unknown message, a message from a death ship, and even a message from the emperor. The news of the Prayer Palace is divided into two parts. It is a summary of the new situation information on the battlefield. This information overlaps with the two apocalyptic knights in large quantities. The latest news is that the secondary state life has been overwhelmed on the battlefield. The power of **** is approaching the Imperial Forest Palace, trying to **** the original stone from the strange world evil **** Uto, and it is about to succeed. This news made Su Chen, who was still a little stunned, completely energetic. He directly skipped the news of Lin Mo''s death spacecraft and unknown sources, and glanced at the news of the emperor. The emperor¡¯s message was simple: the Watcher fleet could not be completely blocked, and soon there will be strong men from the Watcher fleet on the battlefield above the Eye of Bassalom. Su Chen must be careful. This news was also swept by Su Chen. This is very important information, but not as important as the current situation in the eyes of Bassalom. If the secondary primordial beings can successfully take the primordial stone, there will be nothing. It''s all over. Su Chen began to tear the pipes on his body, trying to get out of this huge metal ball. But Su Chen quickly realized that he didn''t have to do this at all. This huge metal ball is a magical transformation. At the end of the impact, after Su Chen lost consciousness in the dark energy supernova explosion, it implemented Su Chen¡¯s last self-protection order, and built this thing with the last material itself. Protect Su Chen in it. It is an absolute iron box with no attack power, but it is still under Su Chen''s control. There is no need for him to go out. This will be his weapon. At the same moment. On the ground of the Eye of Bassalom. The Cthulhu in the weird world has completely shrunk, and he is still making his final efforts. He does not want to give the original stone to the secondary life, but he is also dying, unable to show his power at all. He just hides and waits for the possibility on the battlefield. The changes that have emerged are in favor of Him. Because Uto knows very well that on this battlefield, there are still people who don''t want the secondary primordial beings to get the primordial stone. Maybe they can still fight. Luo Wen and Guan Ling were ready to take action at this time. Although they were likely to pay the price of death, they had been hesitating for too long. The pace of the sub-state original life is very slow, but it has also reached the position less than 100 meters before the Yulin Palace, and it will enter the Yulin Palace at most half a minute. What''s surprising is that during this period of time, the terrifying power contained in the sub-prime life, not only did not diminish at all, but there was a feeling of becoming stronger and stronger. Its body is as red as burning, and it is surrounded by light that pulsates like flames-that is the effect formed by spontaneously transforming into dominant dark energy in a strong condensed state and continuously erupting. At this moment, it is like a huge dark energy gravitational body. As the universe moves towards the orderly balance of dark energy, a large amount of dark energy refills the vacuum area, and those dark energy are sucked into its body. The external force, which should have been gradually consumed to zero, has a steady stream of new vitality. It seems to have become a new dark energy "star", becoming as powerful as a snowball, terrifying. And just when Guan Ling and Luo Wen were about to take action, they received news from Su Chen. Su Chen, who had been missing for a long time, was finally "online again". Rowan raised his head and saw a shooting star across the sky. Su Chen turned himself into a huge cannonball. He didn''t need to crawl out of it, he used the dark energy to accelerate the huge magic-modified metal ball, and a meteor fell from mid-air, hitting the place of the sub-prime life. Su Chen''s position was originally in the near-space environment above the Eye of Bassalom, very close to the Eye of Bassalom, and under acceleration, it really penetrated the space like a meteor. The sub-prime life raised its head, and when it saw the meteor, it had already been hit. A loud noise spread in the thin air medium of the Eye of Bassalom, smoke and dust billowed, followed by a chain of explosions. The kinetic energy weapon that Su Chen had built by himself failed to achieve the expected effect. The body of the sub-prime life was intact, and the crimson-burning body steadily moved forward, approaching the Imperial Forest Palace. And the roar came from behind it After coming out of that weird world, everything in Su Chen returned to normal, the combat power of the sixth caste and the blood-colored crystal sword suit. Although the things just now are extremely weird, the current situation is urgent, and Su Chen has no time to think and explore anything, as long as he doesn''t really fall into the afterlife world and die. He must block the secondary primitive life. The blood-colored crystal sword passed a flash of light in mid-air, and its analytical power lingered on it. However¡­¡­ This sword was grabbed with bare hands by the secondary life beings. The surging dark energy on its body is unbelievably strong, hundreds of times that of the normal eighth caste, and more than ten times that of the ninth caste. It is crushing the battlefield with the brute force of pure dark energy. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 72： Dark energy macro state With a heavy kick, he stepped on Su Chen''s chest. That terrifying power penetrated the blood-colored crystal battle armor and rushed into Su Chen''s body, and the fragile human body was directly stepped on the ground. The secondary state original life throws away the scarlet crystal sword. The blood-colored crystalline long sword drew an arc in mid-air and inserted diagonally on the ground not far away. The body of the scarlet secondary state original life is surrounded by a terrifying arc of light, and the whole person is bathed in boiling dark energy, and it itself, at this moment, is a convergent body of dark energy, and it steps on one foot. On Su Chen''s chest, he slowly pressed down. The ground collapsed downwards, and the dense cracks spread in all directions along the rugged arc-shaped huge pits exploded by the magic-modified metal body just now. "This time, it''s you who are looking for death." The secondary state of life slowly raised his arm and held it in mid-air. The space flickered. The tip of the long spear that was cut by Su Chen and made of the secondary state of the original stone Appeared in the palm of its hand, and when it clenched the weapon, the burning light continued to spread upward, extending and covering the entire spear, and its gaze moved downward, "The Warden Fleet is unable to take you away, then I am here to kill you." Although it is talking, there is no ambiguity in its hands. The high-energy creatures present were all shocked. The force of horror began to converge on the broken spear. It was like the source of the confluence of rivers. The horrible dark energy turned into a dominant state one by one, and lined up to force the spear into the spear. And the ground is sinking. The quality of the secondary state life is rising rapidly, it is like a huge heavy stone, sinking down with Su Chen''s body. The hard ground collapsed downwards like mud and sand at this moment. Su Chen is struggling. But absolute power is crushing it. In this fight, Su Chen finally figured out what was going on in this secondary state of being in a state of being suspended. This secondary primordial life is still the eighth caste, but its dark energy intensity has reached an unprecedented scale, and the dark energy it carries has reached one-half of the amount of dark energy possessed by conventional star systems. And this astronomical dark energy is extremely compressed on its body. In the fierce collision and compression, they continue to change from a stable state to a dominant state, and then through the transformation of the body of the original life of the secondary state, it becomes more The power of terror-becomes the body energy that is completely controlled by it. That is the astronomical body energy, and after the body energy reaches the limit threshold, it undergoes a third change, presenting an absolute and pure energy state. The dark energy used by normal dark energy creatures becomes a macroscopic state under its operation, and dark energy no longer exists in the form of particles. The "star" is destroyed, and the secondary state of life at this moment is the second "star", but it will not carry out a dark energy supernova explosion like just now, but will launch an attack with this heavy macroscopic power. In other words. What stood in front of Su Chen at this moment was not a life, not a secondary primordial life, but a living, macroscopic creature realized in the form of dark energy, and the boiling dark energy was the energy that drives it. Confronting it is tantamount to contending with the "stars" of a dark energy world. Unless it reaches the nine castes and has power beyond the dark energy, otherwise, any low-caste will have no difference in front of it, because all low-caste dark-energy creatures are microscopic creatures in front of it, and how can microscopic creatures be compared with one Contend with macro objects? To use the analogy of the normal physical world, this is like an ordinary person fighting with a planet. Before it exhausts its macro power, no one can defeat it on this battlefield. The spear is becoming brighter and brighter, even brighter than the secondary state life itself, and it contains the power to destroy the stars. Even the sub-primary beings in this state have to prepare and accumulate the attack. This blow will be a sure blow. It is very clear about the strength of Su Chen''s analytical power and Scarlet Armor. The confrontation game is over, and it wants to completely take away the life of this **** human being. And in this process, the strange world evil **** Uto once again tried to take the opportunity to escape, but he failed again. The sub-primitive beings have absolute control over the battlefield at this moment, and the strange world evil god¡¯s aircraft just lifted into the sky again. After an explosion, powerful forces chased him all the way back to the Imperial Forest Palace. The powerful ninth caste is like a bereaved dog at this moment, can only hide in the spacecraft built by humans, even the gray-black mist on his body has shrunk into a ball, hiding in the corner, waiting for what may or may not come. Chance. The more powerful the secondary state of life is, the less he wants to let the primordial stone fall into its hands, so he is still waiting for the opportunity. And Su Chen is facing death. Su Chen didn''t want to die. No one wants to die. He thought of countless ways before the spear that had gathered boundless power fell. The first thing he thought of was asking for help from the evil gods in the weird world-these evil gods are old and cunning, and Uto dared to stay in the battlefield and wait for the change. It proved that although he was seriously injured, he should still have a certain amount of strength, otherwise he would not dare. Watch the change-if it is really going to die, who would dare to watch the fire from the side? If he can help himself... But it was a pity that everything around Su Chen was locked, and his dark energy fluctuations could not be sent out at all. Asking the emperor for help also failed. At Guan Ling''s level, it is even more impossible to use her spatial ability to grab herself at this moment. There is only a small amount of analytical power left, not even a pale arrow can be condensed, and it can''t even help one to lift a leg under the macro state of the sub-state, primitive life, dark energy, and it is impossible to help oneself withstand the killing. one strike. So¡­¡­ What else can I do? ! Escape into the Ring of Anovar? No, that doesn''t work either, Su Chen is already locked, and he can''t operate this simple movement. Seek help from Cracked Life? That is to burn the body...knowing that he is in a weird state, if he is brought here, I don''t know what the consequences will happen may even be similar to the original life breaking the town... So... what should I do? ! How to do? ! In that endless grassland, Su Chen almost died. Less than three minutes later, he faced absolute death again. The energy on the long spear made by the secondary-state Primordial Stone has been gathered, and the secondary-state Primordial Life is pressing it down inch by inch. The power it contains is so terrifying, even if it is a sub-primary being, it needs to be pressed down a little bit to make it lower and lower... Until the armor that runs through Su Chen. Through Su Chen''s body. Strangle this fragile human body and consciousness into dregs! ... ... _ v6 Chapter 73： Blood of hatred Su Chen is about to die, not only Su Chen himself can see this, but everyone on this small battlefield can see it. The magical Kaixing in the distance accelerated for the first time, rushing over here frantically. Lin Mo even took the lead to fly out of the Qixing, completing the extreme mutation within a few seconds. The huge monster did not hesitate and desperately wanted to save Su Chen. As the fourth caste, he was the fourth caste. The magic change to Kaixing is fast. But it was too far away from the Eye of Bassalom, it was too late. The main fleet of the Imperial Fleet on the plane of the Eye of Bassalom, headed by the Prayer Palace, is already fully supporting their emperor, leaving only a group of conventional fleets to block this area. Among the spaceships of the Imperial Fleet that blocked the battlefield, there was a situation that was almost ignored by everyone-a warship belonging to the Human Federation was trying to leap into the battlefield. And the Sawa River Fleet has also judged the status of the sub-prime life macro realm creatures, and quickly moved back. However, even if they all help, it doesn''t make sense, they can''t even rush to the battlefield before the secondary primordial beings complete this kill. Although Su Chen had gone through a lot of thinking and even hard work, it actually only took a few seconds. In the battlefield, only four people can react. Three of them are three apocalyptic knights, Zulong, Qiangwei and Lushu. It is impossible for Lu Shu to make a move, and Qiangwei has no power to fight at all. Guan Ling tried her own space power, but Su Chen couldn''t even enter the Ring of Anowal, not to mention the fighting power of her pseudo-sixth caste. During this process, Zulong Luowen tried a rescue, but before he approached, he was blown away by the dark energy storm set off by the sub-prime life. Rowan Dreiser was blown away alive for thousands of meters, and fell heavily on the ruined ground of the Eye of Bassalom, instantly severely injured, spurting blood. The fourth person is Uto, the evil **** of the weird world. He is the only person on the battlefield who can and can make effective shots. Su Chen guessed right. He still has a power. That is his confidence to stay here and hold on to the original stone and wait for the opportunity. And for the reason, with this power, even if the sub-primordial beings finally come in and **** the original stone, he can run away by throwing away the original stone. Therefore, it is impossible for him to use the means of life-saving to help Su Chen. Although they do not want the Tandan people and the secondary state to get the original stone, the importance of this matter to all of them and the consequences of failure are different. Su Chen and the empire must fight each other with their lives. , At all costs, but Uto is far from that point. When Lin Mo rushed into the meager atmosphere where the Eye of Bassalom was almost exhausted, the blow had already fallen. Unstoppable. At that moment, everyone on the battlefield heard the heart-piercing howl. The eyes of the monster were filled with blood red. Since this time, he has lost too much. Sadly died in the Battle of Hutt III, the strange world planet Shen Yue died in front of it, and today, if Su Chen also died... That is the collapse and destruction it dare not imagine. Lin Mo fell heavily on the surface of the Eye of Bassalom and looked at the scene there in despair. However¡­¡­ There was a loud noise in the space. The mortal blow of the secondary state of the original life failed to complete the mortal. A small bracelet stood in front of its secondary life spear. The power of terror erupted at a blowout, and the ground was penetrated. Su Chen''s body was shot into the infinite depth of the ground like a cannonball, but no trace of smoke or mud splashed out. Su Chen was punched through the channel formed. Smooth and flat, like a cave dug out by the most advanced shield machine. The Eye of Bassalom sank nearly five centimeters. A shock flashed across the face of the sub-state original life. It was a little unacceptable, and its blow was actually blocked. With its current combat power, anyone below the ninth caste will die, and with the blow just now, it didn''t have any support, and it shot with a certain kill. However¡­¡­ The shock only lasted for a very short moment. The sub-state life being did not chase Su Chen, it turned its head directly, its body fell, and accompanied by a series of explosions, it directly smashed into the Yulin Palace. Its roar shook the battlefield: "Bastard, hand over my original stone!!!" ¡ª¡ªIt went to Uto and Yuanchushi. If you can kill Su Chen, you will kill it. Now that Su Chen has been hit by it for a distance of more than one kilometer, it doesn''t want to waste time to make up the knife. It is the business to find the original stone. The two evil gods on the battlefield were all abolished. The emperor of the empire and the watchman fleet fought hard to separate. The scorched black shadow is half-crippled by the end of immortality. All the cards that humans can play are exhausted. Now, I am the most powerful being here, what''s the difference between killing early and killing late? Getting the original stone is the key. After the battle of the gods, how many condensed and condensed the entire starry sky? As long as the original life "flame" of the clan can break through the town, it will not only be invincible in today''s Bassalom battlefield, it and the Tandan people will be truly invincible in the chaotic star field! As the sub-prime life enters the Yulin Palace, the riddled Yulin Palace burns again, the metal is dissolving, and the gray-black power of the strange world evil **** begins to swell rapidly again, and it fills for a short time. The entire Yulin Palace number. He seems to be in a confrontation with the sub-prime life. Outside of the Yulin Palace, Su Chen was being transferred by Guan Ling. Su Chen is not dead. This block of the Ring of Anowal is Su Chen''s last hope. If there is anything in him that can block this blow, there is only the Ring of Anowal. An extremely clear crack appeared on the ring of Anowal, the fierceness of the crack, as if it were about to break as long as it went deeper. And Su Chen''s entire blood-colored armor on his left hand was completely abolished, and his left hand was completely bloody, and even his entire body was already like a blood gourd. The blow almost shook him to death. If he is not the sixth caste, the degree of separation between consciousness and living body is already high, and the injuries on his body are enough to cause him serious injury and death. Lin Mo flew over at the first moment and wanted to drag Su Chen away. At this moment, there was a loud noise from the Yulin Palace on the other side. The gray-black smoke collapsed. The scarlet secondary state life stepped out step by step, standing on the mound outside the Imperial Forest Palace, raising the original Chushi in his hands high. Its face was filled with ecstasy almost crazy. It immediately sent a message to the Tandan, claiming that it had obtained the original stone, and then glanced across the battlefield, and the crazy laughter echoed over the entire Eye of Bassalom: "Hahahaha, wait, humans, You will all die here today, and you don¡¯t have to worry, because this is just the beginning, I will personally ascend your planet, and then crush your planet one by one, all the races that surrender to mankind and all the gods who vassalize mankind , I will never let it go. "The beginning of your extinction will start from the Chaos Star Territory!!! "Ahahaha...hahahahahaha..." In its wild laughter, a drop of scarlet blood fell on its body. It didn''t care about www.novelhall.com at first, but lowered its head in astonishment after a moment. In its current state, how could any liquid fall on it? It should evaporate before getting close to yourself... and many more¡­¡­ It raised its head in shock-- A **** river composed of a monstrous rain of blood is appearing out of thin air above its head, rushing down violently! A spiteful roar overwhelmed all its ecstasy. "I will pour the blood of hatred-- "This gave birth to the flower of sin. "This is the source of the curse." ... ... _ v6 Chapter 74： Perfect figure A warship of the Human Federation is leaping and appearing above the Eye of Bassalom. The Blood River Falls cascaded down from it. After the first drop of scarlet blood, it was a real blow. The figure hidden under the waterfall of the Blood River smashed the small mounds on which the sub-prime life was standing, the ground cracked, and the river of blood washed out the fine river channels, as if to dye the entire ground into shocking red. However, the insane laughter of the sub-state life was completely interrupted. It was hurriedly attacked, and a spaceship of the opponent appeared above its head, but it used weird means to hide itself. When it shot, the sub-state life Only discovered its existence. And that is too late. The pouring blood river waterfall crashed to the ground, and the blood rain splashed. In the process, the sub-prime beings fought each other ten times, but the creature that entered the macro state was forcibly beaten down and fell into the blood river. . Another graceful figure stood in the middle of the blood river. Standing in the center of the world and everyone''s eyes. She has a perfect figure, a perfect face, and a perfect temperament. She looked forward to her posture, her eyes flowed, as if she was able to take your soul away completely by just glancing at you. She slowly stretched her body in the center of the battlefield like a dancer who was on stage for the first time, and her perfect figure was undoubtedly revealed under this action. In the **** sea, she in a series of noble black lace dresses is like a dancing swan, presenting a weird and beautiful picture. And He... is the mother of primordial nature. The end of the blood river even spread to Su Chen''s feet. Su Chen was moving closer to the rear under the support of Lin Mo. He was seriously injured. Even if he was repairing his body with his body energy for the first time, his combat effectiveness was still mostly lost. At this time, Su Chen was also raising his head, looking at the mother of primordial over there in an incredible way. He thought of what he had said before in the strange world, before the mother of primordial left. He really came. Lin Mo has a complicated expression. He actually resents the mother of the original, because in a sense, Shen Yue died because of him, but now, his appearance has reversed the battle. Otherwise, in the situation just now, They are already doomed to defeat today. If there is no primordial mother, the secondary primordial beings should have begun to slaughter them. His gaze sometimes stayed on the mother of primordial body, and sometimes turned to look behind him, far away from the Eye of Bassalom. The magic star is flying towards them. Lin Mo said: "Let''s withdraw first." "He hasn''t recovered to completeness." Su Chen''s gaze is fixed on the original mother. His state at this moment is not an invisible state. This is very similar to the King of Eternity. They generally do not choose to be like other ninth castes. It is the same to fully expand its own state, but to appear in front of the world in a way that is more acceptable and bearable by mankind. Su Chen thought of this level, and suddenly thought-even in the sacrifice ceremony of the original mother''s cracking life experiment at that time, he didn''t seem to use his own power to influence those "audiences". And at the center of the battlefield at this moment. The power between the eighth and the ninth caste slowly rises on him, and on his front, the space changes like building blocks. His crisp laughter echoed on the battlefield, but what he said was vicious and crazy: "Hahahaha...you laugh again? You laugh again? Where is your top star? Bastard, ha ha ha ha, what original life? At best, you are just a dog that lives by others." At this time, the secondary state original life has fallen into the river of blood. It slowly raised its head, and its eyes fell directly on the mother of the original, and its face began to become more and more gloomy: "Who are you? How could it be possible among humans? ......You are a **** made by Tandan?!" "Of course, it seems that you still have a little bit of brain." The mother of primordiality slowly raised her arm, in front of him, the space was shattering, and on the ground, the river of blood was trembling, and every drop of blood was trembling. , Are all screaming bitterly, "What irony, standing here today to prevent you from getting the stone, are all things created by the Tandan people themselves." The mother of primordial spreads her palm forward. The original stone has already appeared in his hands. He lowered his head, stared at the crystal clear primordial stone in his hand, and sneered: "The curse of a thousand years, the slavery of countless generations, today will be the time for your reward." In the immediate confrontation just now, he relied on a sneak attack to directly **** the Primordial Stone that was just succeeded by the sub-prime life. The face of the sub-prime life changed, it stood up from the river of blood flowing freely on the ground. Although it does not know what the mother of primordial existence is, but after it knows that the guy in front of it is also a **** made by Tandan, it is ready to use the countermeasures left by the Tandan people for the first time-although it has been lost He has the means to suppress these gods artificially created by Tandan, but he also has the means of interruption, which is to directly detonate the ultimate bomb planted by the Tandan people in the depths of the consciousness of these gods, and directly kill him on the spot! It is also sneering. The fighting power of this **** seems to have been damaged. His current fighting power is at most the eighth caste with the power of the ninth caste, a pseudo-god who is a little higher than the demigod, and not as good as the human emperor. He can''t stop himself at all. The secondary state original being raised his hand, and another spherical device appeared in the palm of its hand. That is what the Tandan people gave it, and can be used to obliterate the gods created by the Tandan people. The secondary state life said: "In my opinion, you have no brains at all. The Tandan fleet is not here, but I have an alliance with the Tandan people. They can kill you directly, and I can kill you directly. Die you. "What about the ninth caste? "It''s okay if you don''t tell me that you were made by Tandan since you are stupid and told me. "When you are ready to die, hahahaha..." At the time of speaking, the secondary primordial beings have already lifted the device in their hands, directly facing the mother of primordial, and activated it. The original mother didn''t move, and he didn''t have time to move, so he just watched the scene silently. But everyone else is extremely nervous. Lin Mo said, "Should we go there again?" Su Chen shook his head and stared at the battlefield. In the current situation, the secondary primordial beings are still in the state of the dark energy macro creatures. Except for the primordial mother, no one is its opponent, and the past is useless. On the other hand, Guan Ling moved to a position close to the secondary state original life and the original mother-once the original mother is killed, she will fight a space and time difference, and take away nothing before the secondary state original life succeeds. The original stone of the Lord! ... ... _ v6 Chapter 75： They are coming! The surface of the Eye of Bassalom. The air solidified for a few seconds. The secondary state original life held high the advanced device from the Tandan people, and the smile on his face had not faded. But the mother of primordiality did not move. He was not affected in any way. What the sub-prime life said, it can directly obliterate him, as if it were just a joke. One second passed, five seconds passed... Ten seconds passed. The sub-Taiyuan Life lowered his head and looked at the Tandan device in his hand. Until the Mother of Primordial sneered: "What? It''s not easy to use? Is there something wrong with the Tandan people, or that they actually don''t give you anything that allows you to kill their experimental body? In fact, they are Want to kill you together?!" These words made the secondary state original life stop moving. It found something on that Tandan¡¯s device. It raised its head in disbelief and looked at the original mother here: "Above this, your The data is dead, and the remote-controlled bombs that the Tandans planted for you are gone...How is this possible? Then why are you still alive?" "Maybe because I''m better?" The mother of Primordial sneer boiled on the battlefield, and he raised his arm into the air. On the ground, the river of blood that was still scouring the ground suddenly stopped flowing. The blood that made up the river of blood rose drop by drop from the ground. They were very clearly divided, drop by drop, hanging in the air, hanging him. It completely encompasses the life of the secondary state, as if directly opening up a new battlefield for the other side. Guan Ling, who was closer, backed away quickly. Just as Su Chen judged, this level of battle has exceeded her range, and speculation is okay, but once a frontal battle breaks out, the farther she stays away, the better. And those scarlet blood drops are crystal clear, like a scarlet mirror, they reflect the surrounding space, forming a new world on the other side. At this moment, the mother of primordial flat pushed her arm forward. The broken pieces of space around him suddenly spread outward at this moment. At that moment, it was almost unclear whether those spatial fragments contained the inverted blood drops, or the blood contained those spaces. From the human visual effect, at that moment, the blood and the space were intertwined. At the same time, all the shredded space became blood red, and the world on that side was completely covered and obscured by the broken space. However, the original mother and the secondary life beings that originally stood in those two positions disappeared. They seem to have plunged into another world to fight each other. Part of the two powers of the Primordial Mother is in Su Chen''s body, and what he can use is space. There was a loud noise not far away, and the Yulin Palace tilted another half minute. The huge spaceship structure was inserted on the ground of the Eye of Basalom, like a Leaning Tower of Pisa, and the huge metal deck was slumping from its body. Falling, hitting the ground, making a loud noise. The other end of the battlefield. Lu Anbang''s voice sounded in Su Chen''s message: "Su Chen, something flew past us, faster than our speed! It should be on your side!" At this time, the magic-changing star was almost close to the edge of the eye of Bassalom, but at this time, there was a silver lightning, starting from a farther place, but faster than it, catching up with the star of the star In an instant it leaped over it, and went straight to the battlefield of the Eye of Bassalom. Su Chen and Lin Mo received Lu Anbang''s prompt at the same time, and they turned their heads at the same time and looked in that direction. It is a silver single-person high-speed flight cabin. Su Chen knew where it came from when he saw it. ¡ª¡ªIt comes from the silver spaceship. Before, when Su Chen just awakened from the metal sphere of the magic change, the emperor had already warned him that he could no longer fully block the Warden fleet, and their people would soon be in the Eye of Basalom. On the battlefield. And now, they are finally here. In fact, it didn¡¯t take long during this period. From Su Chen hitting the secondary primordial life with a metal ball, then to the secondary primordial life entering the Yulin Palace to take the original primordial stone, and then to the appearance of the mother of the original and fighting it. The time during this period may be around seven or eight minutes. Su Chen pushed away Lin Mo who was supporting him, and a little bit straightened up on the ground of the Eye of Bassalom, he raised his arm in a certain direction of the battlefield. The Scarlet Crystal Sword that fell into the ground over there immediately heard the call, directly rose from the ground, and flew backwards into Su Chen''s right hand. In Su Chen''s vision, the flight cabin from the silver spaceship has landed. Su Chen''s body shook slightly, and the battle armor on his left arm was damaged to the point where it could not be repaired. His left hand was weakly slumped to one side, and the blood flowed down his arm unstoppably. Su Chen said in a deep voice: "Lin Mo, you go first and get on the star." "No, we can fight together!" Lin Mo gritted his teeth, he was also looking at the position of the single flight cabin of the silver spaceship. The "passengers" in the silver flight cabin were also very cautious. Its landing point was a hundred meters away from Su Chen and the others. Obviously, they were worried that Su Chen would attack it when it landed or got out of the cabin. Su Chen shook his head. The existence on the Watchmen fleet started with the seventh caste, and, before sending two seventh castes down, it was a temptation. This time, the opponent sent a creature under the pressure of Emperor Mingxuan, the pseudo-ninth caste, absolutely It can''t be a temptation anymore, it should be an absolute strong one. At least an eighth caste, maybe even a demigod eighth caste. The existence of this level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lin Mo''s fourth caste is impossible to fight against. Su Chen took a breath. He was in a terrible state. No one was helping him. He had some difficulty even standing. He needed to constantly rely on dark energy to adjust his state. He said: "Listen to me, Lin Mo, start up first. Asterisk, rest assured, I can¡¯t die, and I don¡¯t want to smash with that guy. The secondary primordial beings should not be the opponents of the primordial mother. I will fight for a while, and then you and Qixing will come to pick me up. We took the people from the Warden fleet around in a circle. Its single cabin can only go back and forth. Without a spacecraft, it can''t be faster than our Qixing. "At that time, we''ll just take it around in a circle. "When the original mother comes out, with the help of the power of the original mother, even if that guy is a demigod with eight castes, can he still be an opponent of the original mother?" In Su Chen''s gaze, the door of the single cabin of the silver spaceship in the distance had been ejected high. This means that the existence inside has completely landed. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 76： The "chessboard" world The Magic Changed Star was converging with Lin Mo at the remote end. Qiangwei and Zulong stood slightly behind Su Chen, their eyes sometimes looked at the invisible battlefield of the secondary primitive life and the mother of the primitive, sometimes looked at Su Chen''s side, hesitating or contacting Su Chen. Chen joined forces to fight the enemy, or simply waited for the situation on the mother of primordial side. And Su Chen was ready. He was covered in blood and embarrassed, as if a gust of wind could knock him over. But he still held the Scarlet Crystal Sword firmly, staring unblinkingly at the landing position of the landing module of the Watcher spacecraft. Su Chen''s dark energy perception is spreading along the space, wanting to find the opponent''s location first. There is still a little bit of his analytical power left, and with the Scarlet Crystal Sword, he may be able to fight. Although Su Chen was injured, his abacus was still very loud. First fight the opponent and make a life-threatening stance, and then wait for the opportunity to flee to the Demon Kai Star, and then sit on the Demon Kai Star. Kaixing circled. Whether the Mother of Primordial Mother will help herself, Su Chen is not sure, but the advantages of the spacecraft are realistic. As long as you make good use of it, even if the opponent is an eighth caste, unless your specialty is flying, it will be difficult to chase in this starry sky. Get on the spaceship. However¡­ Su Chen didn''t find the other party''s figure for a long time, but the blow was the first to appear. Su Chen didn''t even notice how the blow came, and it had already begun. The first thing to change is the ground under your feet. The ground that had just been flattened by the dark energy supernovae was once again bumpy in the battle just now. However, at this time, these uneven grounds were rising from the ground, and huge stone pillars pierced through the ground. After coming out, a huge stone pillar rose under Su Chen''s feet, pushing up against Su Chen''s body. When Su Chen tried to jump down, a stone pillar rose immediately on the ground where he fell. The entire space seems to have become a space of stone pillars. Within a range of seven or eight kilometers, stone pillars rise from the ground, and not only that, from all directions, there are the same stone pillars appearing, they are up and down, left and right, and before and after Su Chen A wall of stone pillars is formed. The length of the stone pillars varies. The longest stone pillar can reach nearly 100 meters, and the shortest stone pillar is more than ten meters high. They suddenly rose from all directions, as if to merge into a closed cubic space, locking Su Chen in it. Su Chen''s face changed suddenly. Leaving from the ground under his feet is no longer realistic, he jumped on top of the stone pillars, from the stone pillar below to the stone pillar on the right, and then he wanted to jump directly from the top of the closed stone pillar cube. However, he failed. At the last moment he was about to jump out. At that position, the tip of a side stone pillar that had been "grown" was once again muddy, forming a huge stone figure like a chess. I don¡¯t know what creature was used as a template for that thing. The outline is square and sharp, as if it was built from blocks of building blocks. It has three legs and six arms, and each arm holds a terrifying square stone axe. At the moment Su Chen was about to jump out of the cube, it jumped high from the top of the side stone pillars, six swords, directly from six directions, and slashed towards Su Chen at the same time! Su Chen directly swept the dark energy perception towards it. At that moment, countless long swords emerged from the body of this stone creation. They penetrated through its body from the inside out, cutting off its arms, legs and feet, making this angular stone "creature" immediately become one. Scary hedgehog. Half of his body was directly cut off by Su Chen. However, this still couldn''t stop its footsteps, it still came to Su Chen in the first time, and the only two remaining axes were crazily pressed down. This is¡­ The sixth caste? ! This stone creature possesses the combat power of the sixth caste level. In the process of forming and shooting, it did not show obvious caste rank combat power, and it didn''t have that kind of power fleeting until the last moment when it was about to complete the attack. Su Chen was seriously injured and his battle armor was damaged. In this case, if the two axes came down, he would definitely die if he didn''t stop him. Su Chen could only pause and spin in mid-air, holding a sword in one hand, swinging open the opponent''s two axes with one sword, and then cutting the stone "creature" horizontally into two in mid-air. The stone fell from mid-air. And above Su Chen''s head, the cube space suddenly closed. The surrounding area was instantly dark. Immediately afterwards, what Su Chen first felt was a cyclone-like spatial force¡ªthat was Guan Ling was looking for him and wanted to pull him directly out of this cubic space and out. But Guan Ling failed. Before her cyclone took shape, it was cut off by another force, unable to function. Her level is still too weak compared to the existence of making here. Su Chen turned directly to one side and landed on a stone pillar rising from the ground. The violent movements and fighting just now made him breathless. The heavy injury not only affected his control and grasp of dark energy, but also made his fragile human body more and more overwhelmed. He raised the crystal sword, and the light of blood burst on the crystal sword, hurriedly reflecting the world of dark stone pillars into a stern blood-red color. On the outside, the cube is a cube with flat sides, but on the inside, the stone pillars extending from the inside of the cube are adjacent to each other, splicing into a closed world of stone pillars that are closely connected to each other. At first glance, it looks a bit like a chessboard. Some kind of three-dimensional chessboard. And in this cubic space, the tragic **** rays of light are reflected, and in Su Chen''s field of vision, using his current position as the frame of reference, mud began to rise on the front, right, and left stone pillars in front of him. Like rocks, they form one after another "Stone creatures" with different shapes and the same sharp angles as the splicing of building blocks. They have different shapes, and UU reading ''s complexion is solidified, and they are very different in race and biological form, forming one after another, and then slowly rotating on the stone pillar on which they stand, all facing Su Chen. They are like pawns on a chessboard and belong to the same camp. But here in Su Chen. He is the only one in his camp. Su Chen has no doubt that every stone "creature" here has its caste. This is how the eighth caste from the Watchmen fleet shot. This is the "world" of its structure. The chessboard world. Su Chen slowly inhaled and exhaled, and then raised the glowing blood-colored crystal sword. In the next moment, the sword light burst out in the field! ¡­ ¡­ _ v6 Chapter 77： Final facility at the same time. Federation, Galefa One. Cliff laboratory. This is not a good weather. Clouds cover the sky on this side, and raindrops as big as soybeans fall from mid-air, falling between rocks and plants, making a crackling sound. The heavy cumulonimbus cloud shows that this torrential rain will continue for a long time. But inside the closed experimental base, the natural changes in the outside world are hardly felt. The fully enclosed experimental base maintains a constant temperature, and it is in the core laboratory of the experimental base. At the top of the laboratory, the half crystallized arm carrying the gods is still hanging above, and a large number of tentacles extending from it form a scalp-numbing network on the dome of the central area, spreading out intricately, and part of it It is left from the center, and densely connected to some experimental instruments and seeds. The color of the seed has changed to dark green, it looks coquettish and terrifying, its main vine stretches, expands, stretches, expands like breathing... And the final experiment to make the crystal cluster mesmerize is about to begin. In the preparations for the past few days, it has conducted several tentative experiments and simulated and deduced possible situations through computers. At the same time, what makes this crystal cluster more confident is the information from Su Chen. After figuring out the "resurrection" process of the primordial mother on the weird world planet, Su Chen thought of the experiment of this crystal cluster, and then took the "resurrection" process of the primordial mother that Su Chen saw at the time and his own Thoughts and judgments were all sent to this crystal cluster. This allows this crystal cluster to see more possibilities. Powers that are not directly related to death and growth can also achieve the purpose of distorting reality and resuscitating the dead. And the key to "resurrecting" the mother of primordial¡ªthe curse¡ªis still in Su Chen''s body. But the only reason left in this cluster is still reminding it. Su Chen is one of his few friends. Therefore, it could not start with Su Chen, even so, it also got a lot of new ideas and opportunities. For a long time, this crystal cluster was at a loss for one thing. It was that the people it wanted to resurrect had been wiped out, even if the basic biological body did not exist, but through this time, it suddenly realized that it might not be important. The mother of primordial can still be reborn from the fragmented death. It can also be done¡ªprovided that it finds the right way. Using the power of the evil **** of the plant world, it can conceptually import the person it wants to resurrect, so that it can come to life directly. Because the power of the evil **** of the plant world originally has the power to transform decay into a magical power, a seed can quickly take root and sprout under his power, and grow into a towering tree, and now the principle of this resurrection is the same, the imported concept It is the "seed". Just find the right method so that the power of the plant world can also be watered for this "seed". The person who wants to resurrect this cluster of crystals can also "grow" again, and achieve resurrection in this way. . Moreover, this crystal cluster felt that this method could even help it avoid the paradox of The Ship of Theseus. But this idea is easy to produce, and it is not easy to realize it. It is easy to make power work on the physical material, but it is not easy in concept. This crystal cluster will combine the plant world evil **** with the seed, and then integrate it with advanced technology to directly turn them into a machine dedicated to resurrection. Not only is it completely controlled, but it can also be programmed by itself. It is a crazy idea to transform the ninth caste into a machine. If there are other scientists here, just hearing this kind of thinking, they should feel that they are going crazy. But this head of crystal cluster is really working so hard. It refers to the uncreated divine instrument as the "Resurgent", which implies the good results it hopes for. In the efforts of the past few days, it has been trying to perfect this final process, using a computer to simulate and deduct it. It needs to load all the functions it wants to achieve into the "Susheng", one step at a time. Deviations cannot occur, and deviations occur, and it is difficult to start all over again. This is not about mass-produced equipment, but something based on gods. Don''t tolerate the slightest sloppy. But here, the computing power of the computer owned by this crystal cluster is obviously insufficient. It must bridge itself and the water drop spacecraft with the supercomputer in the laboratory, and use the computing power of itself and the water drop spacecraft to participate in it to ensure Accurate. However, there are still some details that are difficult to perfect. In order to add in the new possibilities born from Su Chen''s ideas, this crystal cluster took a lot of time. Today, at this moment, it has finally reached a practical moment. Although there are still some details that are not perfect in the modeling, this is already the limit. No matter how long it takes to calculate the limit of the computing power of this crystal cluster and the laboratory supercomputer, it will not be possible to calculate it, unless it Returning to its own civilization, among ten successive civilizations, otherwise, it would not be able to find anything that can be deduced in the chaotic star field. And it is impossible to return to the tenth company civilization of its own clan. Therefore, at the far end of the galaxy, when the empire was in full-scale war with the sub-prime beings, when Su Chen was locked in the cube world of the eighth caste, at the other end of the galaxy, this crystal cluster began the ultimate experiment. . In the center of the laboratory, the glass box hung up high and carrying the arm of the gods slowly moved downward, gradually approaching the seed. With the approach between the two, more and more tentacles hang down from it and are closely connected to the seed, while a large number of electronic devices are moved over under the operation of robots and robotic arms More Femi-level 3D printers cut into the central area along the track of the dome. They will complete the on-site printing of some fine modules, and the printed modules will appear directly where they should be, thus ensuring absolute precision. This is an exquisite scientific operation, and as the operator of the operation, this crystal cluster does not need to be started by himself. Most of the processes have been programmed by it, and various facilities will be executed according to their paths and programming. Instructions, only a small part of the operation needs to be completed manually by this crystal cluster. The equipment and experiments in this laboratory are beyond the reach of the entire Federation. And this experiment, which can be called an operation, has already begun slowly. In the territory of the Federation, it is in another star system that is one star system away from Galefa One. A huge dark spaceship is traveling through the interstellar space, as if looking for something. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 78： Su Sheng Everything seems to be planned. After thousands of deductions by the computer and itself, the actual operation this time was completely within the estimation of the crystal cluster at the beginning. As the core of the Survivor¡¯s equipment, the arm that carries the evil **** of the plant world was first placed in the central position. With this "core device" as the center, a large number of mechanical arms and operating robots combine various instruments with small parts or assemble, Or print it on its main body. Pipes connect from it. And the large number of tentacles spreading out of this arm was cut off by a very precise dark matter cutter-this is the result of the research of the crystal cluster during this period of time. The tentacles that seem to have nothing to wear or even don''t really exist in this world can be cut and torn apart. As long as it can interact with other substances, even if it is something in another world, it also has a real material state in this world, so it can be cut off. It''s just that most materials and methods cannot cut them off. The dark matter knife is an effective method. No accidents occurred during this process. The densely packed translucent tentacles extending from the arms of the half-cut crystal cluster were cut off one by one. After being cut, they quickly faded in the air. The process was similar to the rot of normal plants, and finally disappeared completely. The cluster of crystals believed that it was some kind of strange dark energy plant, but they were immature and had no meaning to it. They died. However, a large number of external tentacles were severed, and only the dense tentacles between the plant world evil **** and the seeds still maintained the initial state of connection. At this time, the seed also began to move forward, moving closer to the arm of the crystal cluster where the evil **** of the plant world was located. At this time, the arms of the crystal cluster and the dreamlike Ninth Caste consciousness inside have been wrapped in fine facilities, and the state inside is completely unobservable. It is sealed, connected with countless instruments and precision equipment, and then coupled with the seed. Everything is under the control of the computer, and this process takes a certain amount of time. Until this equipment is completely completed, the oval silver sphere shell is covered, and each device is the size of an off-road vehicle-Su Shengzhe has completed the preliminary assembly and joining. Coming down will be the most important step. That is debugging. The eyes of this crystal cluster ruby ??shone with compelling light. That is the most critical step. It is to completely bridge the plant world evil spirit with seeds and electronic equipment, and then separate the plant world evil spirit¡¯s dark energy and consciousness in the equipment, so that his dark energy can be Use this crystal cluster to its fullest without worrying about being awakened from the long sleep. Because in that state, even if this crystal cluster extracts and uses his power to the limit, he doesn''t even know. His power is still his, but it has been completely and divided. This is like a neurosurgery, which completely cuts off the nerves in the human brain, the arms and even the fingers next door, and then connects the nerves to the computer. In this way, the arms and fingers are clearly still on the human body, but the computer is actually controlling the arms and fingers. The brain of the human subject will completely lose control of his arms. If he does not stare at himself, the computer operation He couldn''t find out even using his methods. Because there is no feeling. This is the critical first step. As long as this step is achieved, the risk factor used by the entire resurgent can be reduced to a minimum. The second step is to connect the seed through the electronic device to completely decipher the seed''s "tree of the world" code, use the seed as a converter, and input the user''s intention transmitted by the electronic device into the seed after it is separated. The evil **** of the plant world uses this "code" to control the power of the isolated plant world evil god, and then uses this power to realize the true power of the resurgent. And here, there are a lot of amplification and fine-tuning devices, which are used in future use to control and adjust the use direction of the power of the evil **** of the plant world, and the resurgent can also add more extensions. Functional modules to achieve various other functions-abilities that even the Plant World Cthulhu cannot achieve with his own power. And what the crystal cluster thinks of, allowing the seeds of the soul to take root and germinate and "resurrect" is to be controlled and realized through these extended devices. But that''s a story. The most important thing now is to complete this bridging and completely activate the "Susheng". In the central laboratory of the mountain cliff experiment base, the crystal cluster is slowly making the last bridge. Outside the experimental base, heavy rain poured down, and the gloomy cumulonimbus cloud became thicker and thicker, like a huge ship in the sky, slowly pressing down. ... at the same time. Battlefield in the Bassalom meteorite area. In the center of the "chessboard" cube, on top of a 100-meter-high stone pillar. Su Chen knelt on one knee, panting violently, the blood-colored crystal sword blade in his hand had been turned, and plunged into the stone pillar under his feet as a fulcrum to support him not to fall. Su Chen furrowed his brows and closed his eyes, but his dark perception replaced the function of his "eyes" to observe in this closed cube. There was darkness in the cube, and the blood on the blood crystal sword had just disappeared. But the dark energy perception can provide Su Chen''s absolute vision in the dark. Let him observe the battlefield from the perspective of a **** like a true "chess player". It seems that people are on the court with chess, like a huge Harry Potter chess board. but¡­¡­ The player who played against him has not been seen until now It is very likely that he himself is not on the board at all. From this perspective, the opponent is invincible first. The chess pieces on this board are all high caste. On top of the huge stone pillars, there are countless stone ¡°creatures¡± with different shapes and sharp edges. They have no special dark energy perception, but their bodies contain powerful dark energy, and the weakest ones are Individuals of the third surname, strong and even capable of the seventh caste, are continuously created from the chessboard like a clay figure, moving at high speed with the help of favorable terrain, launching rounds of attacks against Su Chen. By Su Chen''s side, many long swords made of dark energy were made in batches, and then flew out at high speed, penetrating into the depths of the dark cube space like a sword formation. Some cut towards those stone "creatures", and some try to destroy the cube space. Su Chen is looking for a way to break the game. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 79： Chessboard strangulation This is a one-to-many strangulation situation. The "chess" in the cube are constantly moving, attacking from all sides with a variety of tactics. The "stones" that make up them are harder than steel. They are no different from ordinary high castes, except that they are slightly slow when they are shot, and they have no full control of dark energy. If it were an ordinary sixth caste, it would have already died under the flanking and siege of this kind of multi-dimensional high caste. But Su Chen is not an ordinary sixth caste. The power of his chemistry combined with the power of analysis, even with a little analysis power, can instantly kill a "chess piece" of the sixth or even seventh caste. When they approached Su Chen, they exploded countless long swords from their bodies one by one, piercing and tearing them one by one from the inside out, and then split them. At first, Su Chen thought that he could continue to kill like this. This kind of high-caste "chess" cannot be created out of thin air. It should have the limit of quantity and manufacturing. Therefore, he only needs to kill them one by one. Even if this cube exists, it is meaningless. Of course, at that time, the eighth caste who created this cube space might make the next round of attacks, but that''s a story. Su Chen''s injury is serious now, and he can''t think about that much at all. In fact, if this eighth caste attacked like a secondary state of life, and went straight to deal with and kill him, Su Chen might not be able to withstand it. His ontological state had already reached its limit, but the current one. The confrontation in the field of dark energy is still beneficial to Su Chen. However, this is the normal high-caste combat mode, the body is not visible, and the dark can compete with talent. The way of being like the sub-prime life has completely derailed from the high-caste combat method of the current era. The sword of chemistry was simulated in rows by Su Chen''s side, flew out in patches, repelling the attacks of the "chess", and the sword of chemistry grew directly from his body when approaching. Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perception is creeping out along his body. There is only a small amount of analytical power left, but there is no absolute concept of analytical power. As long as it is effective, he can divide it into countless small ones. part. This is the case at this moment. A part of his dark energy perception builds a world of chemistry around him, concealing analytical power in it, and let the sword of chemistry go forward to strangle those chess pieces, while the other part of the dark energy perception spreads quietly along the space. , Part of it extends into the gaps of dense stone pillars under the feet, and part of it spreads to the spaces on both sides. At this moment, a stone "creature" of the seventh caste was suddenly "squeezed" out by his side. This is not the case before. If the uneven stone pillars mean squares on the chessboard, then the stone "chess" generally appears at least five squares away. In the previous matchups, it was almost always the case. But this one suddenly appeared. However, this does not have any impact on Su Chen. When this "chess piece" is "squeezed out", it will be stiff for a while, just like an instruction. Just after it is squeezed out, it has to accept the "chess player". To move. This kind of stiffness will probably last for 0.5 seconds, at a long distance, it can almost be equivalent to nothing, but at this distance, it is enough for Su Chen to react. This is the battle of the high caste, even if Su Chen is a human, his reaction speed and computing power are already human superhuman level. The stone "creature" of the seventh caste had just appeared, and it was once again pierced by ten thousand swords, a sword of chemistry was born from its body, and it was pierced into a hedgehog on the spot. Accompanied by the disappearance of the sword of chemistry, it was torn apart. However¡­¡­ Just as Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, behind the fragmented stone "creature" of the seventh caste, another stone "creature" of the sixth caste flew up high. And that stone "creature" is an "old acquaintance" of Su Chen. The stone "creature" has no head, but has six arms and three legs. Each arm holds a short axe. It seems to appear at the same time as the seventh caste chess piece just now, and it appears behind it. With the help of the chessboard itself, it was "invisible" for a short time, and when Su Chen shot the chess piece of the seventh caste, it jumped high and took the opportunity to take the shot. It''s too late. The first long sword just came out of the chest of this stone "creature", and its six short axes had already smashed in front of Su Chen. Su Chen drew a blood-colored crystal sword, and the blade collided with the opponent''s axe. Amidst the loud noise, the stone "creature" settled in the position where Su Chen had just stood. It did not hesitate to continue to kill. And Su Chen''s figure staggered back. His original body was seriously injured and his consciousness was shocked. The kind of defense just now was the best maintenance state for him-he was already unable to maintain the tactics that he used to fight against the sub-prime life. Su Chen''s gaze looked at the six-armed and three-legged stone "creature" in the front-it was the first chess piece to be killed by another object. Under the analytic power strangling, it should have been wiped out, but it was "squeezed" again. "Come out... Su Chen''s heart sank: Damn it! These chess pieces, in this cube space, can''t be eliminated? ! However, the owner of the cube clearly saw Su Chen''s weakness. The weakest thing in Su Chen right now is his main body, which shakes Su Chen''s main body and breaks the stalemate he has painstakingly maintained. And the cube at this moment has changed again, showing its real murderous intent step by step! The ability to make the chess pieces ¡°invisible¡± for a short time in the dark energy world was just the beginning. A large number of stone pillars in the cube space began to move, and they were densely clustered together. At this time, they began to change and move irregularly. A large number of chess pieces ride on the moving stone pillars or move closer to Su Chen''s body through "invisibility". The dark energy perception that Su Chen had just spread was divided and stretched by the movement of the stone pillar. Su Chen simply changed his method and tried to explore the dark energy perception to all areas of the entire cube. But before completing this heavy arrangement, the six-handed axe came to Su Chen again. Su Chen once again fought against swords, and under the tremendous force of the collision, Su Chen stumbled and retreated again. And in the sloping ground, another stone "creature" came "invisible", it was like a piece of stone gum, which directly put on Su Chen''s body! ... ... _ v6 Chapter 80： City of Chemicals That is a chess piece of the fourth caste. It is not powerful by itself, but it is very disgusting. It pounced on Su Chen''s body, not a blow, but adsorption, like a piece of gum, the most important thing is that it is composed of a pile of rocks. The stone became finely divided stones, covering half of Su Chen''s body, as if wearing a piece of stone armor. And these stones are not the armor that the cube owner wants to give to Su Chen, but the assassin for threats and death. While they were attached to Su Chen''s body, every stone seemed to be alive, constantly squeezing to the lower layer, trying to get into Su Chen''s skin and flesh and blood. It is conceivable what the consequences will be if these stones are drilled into the body and flesh and blood in this situation where the body is covered by stones. Su Chen''s face changed suddenly, and he made another fight with the six-armed and three-legged monster that was forced to kill, and then directly swept his body with analytical power. Su Chen''s little analytical power was once again halved, and the result of the exchange was that this gum-like chess piece was all shaken into powder. Su Chen fought a six-armed three-legged monster for the fourth time. It is pressing hard every step, although it is a stiff stone body, but the six hatchets are vivid and threatening in its hands. Su Chen quickly moved away from it through this round of fighting, and then raised his hand. The power of the material exploded in mid-air. The chasing monster was once again pierced by arrows and torn apart. But this is only the beginning. The owner of the cube has found a quick solution to Su Chen. It is taking advantage of the cube space to send many stone chess pieces to Su Chen one by one. Close combat. When the six-armed and three-legged axe monster was beheaded by Su Chen, the second head was a giant mushroom-shaped chess piece that had moved to Su Chen''s right side and attacked directly! Su Chen could only retire again. His dark energy perceives quietly in the space, but his main body is steadily retreating. And he found a problem. The stone chess pieces of this cube are indeed unkillable, but after being destroyed, they seem to need to be recovered for a period of time. Therefore, it took so long for the hatchet to meet again with Su Chen. At this time, there is actually a way to break the game. That is, before they recover, kill all the stone chess pieces in one go. Since the manipulator of the cube needs time to repair the stone pawns that have been killed by Su Chen and then send them to the battlefield, then the seemingly endless stone pawns must be limited, and they can be killed before the next wave of repairs reappear. Empty them! But Su Chen now can''t do it. If it was before, it was okay, with his combat power, he might be able to kill all the stone chess pieces of the seventh caste, but now he is struggling. The sword of chemistry exploded in layers around him. But a large number of "stone" creatures had already arrived in front of it, and shot him from all directions. Su Chen strangled one with the sword of chemistry, and another immediately followed his footsteps. Su Chen could only retreat again and again. From one side of the cube to the other, the stone "creature" in the second round was taken by Su. Killed all in the morning, and the third round of stone "creatures" began to rebirth again. Su Chen calculated the approximate time interval this time. After a stone "creature" is killed by Su Chen, it takes about a minute and a half to recover before it can be "squeezed out" in the cube space again. And when the six-armed and three-legged creature appeared for the third time. Six sharp axes slashed heavily on Su Chen''s Scarlet Crystal Sword. Su Chen seemed to be unable to hold it at last, unable to maintain even the staggering state, his body fell directly back and fell on the ground, blood flowed across. He raised his head. Countless tall stone "creatures" came from all directions on the ground, and the shadows had enveloped him. The six-armed and three-legged stone monster stepped on a rising stone pillar, leaping high and crashing down. The manipulator of the cube didn''t want to kill Su Chen. None of these six hatchets were rushing to Su Chen''s vitals. It wanted to cut off Su Chen''s limbs and catch Su Chen alive. This is almost desperate. But Su Chen didn''t have much fear. He looked up at this scene, and even a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Because at that moment, his dark energy perception finally covered this cubic space all pervasively. His spreading dark energy perception can''t hide from the owner of the cube space, and the dark energy of the two have also collided countless times in the secret place, but Su Chen''s dark energy perception is not aggressive, and it looks like it is normal and high. The caste controls the field, so the main energy of the controller of the cube space is on the strangulation of Su Chen''s body. This is the most normal way of thinking. The space manipulator of this cube is the eighth caste. It has locked Su Chen here with its own small world. What can his dark energy perception do? Is it still possible to unfold its own small world in its cube? Under the caste gap, this is impossible. Therefore, under this kind of seed, for the eighth caste from the Watcher fleet, to deal with Su Chen''s dark energy perception at this time, it is better to cut off Su Chen''s body. Moreover, before entering the ninth caste, no high caste has any effective means to deal with dark perception. Even if the eighth caste had to block and strangle Su Chen''s dark energy perception, it would be a thankless and laborious process, and it would waste its time and energy and delay the time to win Su Chen. but¡­¡­ It never thought of it. Su Chen really opened his own small world in its cube. Moreover, Su Chen tore through its small world with the small world of low caste. A fleeting light gleamed on the ring of Anowal that was about to be cut off. There was a thunderous roar from the dark cube space. Su Chen''s dark energy perceives wherever he goes, everything begins to grow. Mountains, rivers, lakes, cities, rivers and rivers They grow from the central void of the cube space, and are born from the narrow gap between stone pillars and stone pillars. The monsters surrounding Su Chen were separated by the infinitely spreading world of chemistry, and the body of the six-armed three-legged monster leaping high to launch a final blow to Su Chen was raised by a tall building on the ground. And Su Chen fell half to the ground, barely holding the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand, watching the cube space torn apart in front of him, and the sky light re-projected in. The starry sky of Bassalom''s Eye resurfaced in front of Su Chen''s eyes. And a city is rising from the ground in a cube at this moment. In the distance, Lin Mo in the Demon Change Kaixing star looked back suddenly, his eyes shaking. Because of the city of material that rose from the ground. It is Yuanliao. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 81： Changed world The cube world is rotating and collapsing, like the collapse of an ancient building, magnificent and magnificent. And what emerged from the world of stone pillars was the huge old city-Yuanliao is emerging on this world. The old city spread along the land, and familiar tall buildings rose from the ground. The surface of the planet of the Eye of Bassalom instantly turned into a human city, and the area where the secondary primordial life and the mother of primordial battle, as well as the area where the Royal Lin Palace was located, were excluded by Su Chen''s city of material. This is based on the city realized in Su Chen''s memory. He can actually make more sophisticated and powerful things, and even reshape the huge Magic Modification No. 3 machine he just formed, but his personal computing power can''t reach that level. He wants to make Magic Modification III. Not only does he need to be in an absolute heyday for things of the level of the number machine, he also needs the assistance of a large number of external computers to be possible. Therefore, his chemistry is still relatively simple, but it is still many times more complicated than the original. Below Su Chen''s body, a tall building rose into the sky. That was the building of Wenjing Hotel, taking Su Chen''s falling body soaring upwards, and once again led him to a high place. Su Chen had never been to the top floor of the Wenjing Hotel. He had to imagine the situation here based on the rooftops he had seen, and calculated and created the same rooftop. The dark energy around was taken away by Su Chen almost in an instant-that is essentially different from taking the time out, because those dark energy still exist in the space and spread throughout the environment, but they are no longer in their original stable posture. Instead, it appears in another state¡ªthe form of a concrete and existing substance. The huge Far Liao City has completely become Su Chen''s home court. That was the memory of the past that he missed, the clearest memory of the past in his mind. Now, they will all be Su Chen''s support. Everything on the battlefield is changing. The destruction of the cube brought about the destruction of a large number of stone "creature" chess pieces. In the cube world constructed by the eighth caste, those chess pieces are interdependent with the world, and when the world collapses, those chess pieces are naturally destroyed. The eighth caste from the Watcher fleet may have never dreamed that the dark energy world it unfolded and controlled was really forcibly broken by a sixth caste. And the horror of the city of mortals displayed by this sixth caste was so terrible that even it was trembling. However, the eighth caste would not give Su Chen time to breathe. The more powerful and astonishing Su Chen''s performance, the more it must strengthen its own shots. It doesn''t want to kill Su Chen, it wants to take him away, and study the secrets of the Ninth Domain on Su Chen. Before Su Chen''s Far Liao City took shape, a burst of radiant rays burst into the city''s sky. It looked like a scorching sun rose above the head of Yuan Liaocheng. But that is tens of thousands of rays, erupting from the sky, swiftly launching an attack downward, penetrating the city, and piercing high buildings. The city instantly ignited raging flames and smoke. Buildings rising from the ground were broken down and collapsed. When they fell to the ground, large dust waves and explosions were set off. With a sword in one hand, Su Chen supported his body half-kneeling on the top of the rooftop of Wenjing Hotel, as if he was a chess player manipulating the world, he raised his arm and moved in mid-air. At this moment, the surrounding space is completely controlled by him. He is in the dark energy world that he has sketched and built. In this world, any changes are in his observation. Therefore, Su Chen immediately noticed that the countless rays that were flying through his distant cities were not attacks at all. They were not even similar to dark energy beams or particle beams. They were entities.¡± Rays". Those attacks are the eighth caste of the watchmen fleet. Its life form is extremely peculiar, it is a kind of ray-like creature, it can cut itself into countless roots, each root has the power of the eighth caste, throwing outward, it is the countless eighth caste initiating the carpet style Bombing! Yuanliao City, which was still spreading endlessly, became riddled with holes in an instant, and many places were even directly penetrated. A large number of rays quickly rose up as they penetrated the city, like poisonous snakes wandering in the city. The building blocks in front of them were penetrated by them one by one, killing them at high speed. To Su Chen in the middle of the city. And Su Chen is motionless, he can''t move now, his injuries are serious, his body is completely vulnerable to a blow, his weapon is his dark energy perception, is his city of material-his dark energy perception is still spreading, he The world is still stretching. This is his biggest magic reform. Magic change dark energy. Demons change the world. Then the world changes. In the sky, a second distant Liaocheng appeared. That was the second far Liao city that was upside down. It was equally huge and spreading endlessly. From top to bottom, it slowly sank, suppressing the "sun", the eighth caste body that radiated wildly in the sky. At the same time, the city on the ground began to "grow" again. Wenjing Hotel broke through the actual limit of Yuanliao City, like growing in the sky, and on the ground, the city that was penetrated is also growing. The fragments that were destroyed and scattered in the sky changed in this moment. , A fragment spreads into a building and a gas field. Those lines that penetrated the city of Suchen¡¯s material began to slow down during the block, and became slow, and not only that... The dark energy contained in those lines also began to be drawn away by the surrounding world¡ª¡ª No, that is not a withdrawal, but a direct change. The first line began to change The dark energy contained in it was not controlled by the eighth caste of its owner, the Watcher Fleet, and changed rapidly, but the one-centimeter-long line suddenly swelled. It turned into a Samsung mobile phone in mid-air, and fell directly. In the process of falling, the control of the dark energy that was not exhausted in the line body was forcibly taken back by the line body eighth caste. The phone exploded in the air, and the line body was a little smaller. The big cut turned into a millimeter, still flying, but it didn''t fly far, it changed again, and it became a doll in the center. This time, the eighth caste of the thread body could not take back its control. In the battlefield, the eighth caste of the line body was horrified. This kind of tactics is unheard of, and the mere sixth caste can even reverse it. The same changes appear in every corner of the battlefield. In the world created by Su Chen, all human beings and human creations that do not meet the definition of a "Far Liao" city should be transformed by the magic according to the rules of the Far Liao and the human world. To become part of the definition of mankind and the human world. Even if it is the eighth caste, there will be no exceptions! ... ... _ v6 Chapter 82： Offensive and defensive reversal The eighth caste of the Watcher Fleet on the battlefield was horrified. It wanted to use its unique physical life form to directly destroy this human bubble-like fantasy city, but it did not expect that even its entity would be affected here. , Its body energy will also be controlled! Although it divides itself into thousands of channels and launches them, each channel is the body and strength of the eighth caste, but the total amount of dark energy it possesses remains unchanged. Such a division makes it easier to control the dark energy as a whole. Naturally it will weaken. And in Su Chen''s world of chemistry. All dark energies are undergoing changes, and the tiny thread body segmented by the eighth caste of thread body is also in the environment of Su Chen, in the process of change and unchanging. The power of the external Su Chen wants to make it change, and it must change it directly. The line body strength itself remains unchanged. The two clashed fiercely, but the power of the eighth caste of the line body itself was dissipated, and the strength of each small line body was not enough to compete with the power of Su Chen''s material. As a result, Su Chen''s power of matter was returning to the battlefield little by little. Countless flying lines were pulled upward at this moment. The eighth caste of the thread body has realized that this is not the way to go. Under the influence of Su Chen¡¯s world of chemistry, it disperses its own power and body, not only the power will be assimilated by the power of the weird chemistry, but also its body. Will be wiped out! This is the way to die! Those thread bodies are like strong rays, and in the flash, they converge on the eighth caste body of the Watcher Fleet in the sky and become a huge thread body "sun" again. This eighth caste is terrifying¡ªhow could the sixth caste''s severely wounded body reach this point? ! And Su Chen''s city of chemistry is still evolving. The two cities are close to each other, like Tetris that can be perfectly spliced ??with each other, slowly converging in the sky, and will become a huge Rubik''s Cube. But what is boiling in this is the power of magical change and chemistry. In the state of the morph world, everything created by the dark energy morph can last longer. In this world of Su Chen at this moment, this is like a huge refining furnace, to change the eighth caste to death! The power of the material is rolling towards it from all directions. The eighth caste of the Watchman fleet, which was originally in an offensive posture, was fully contracted. The eighth caste may not live for as long as the subprime life, but it is still extremely rich in knowledge and experience. From the confrontation and suffering, it has realized that at this moment in the terrifying world built by humans, It shoots for death, and scatters dark energy to beat him, which is equivalent to giving its own dark energy to the opponent, because the smaller the dark energy unit it scatters, the more likely it is to be directly transformed into a part of this terrible world. The more you fight, the more you are transformed and the more you are digested. Finally, when the dark energy of its own body is also below a certain critical value, it can''t even hold it by itself, and it will be directly assimilated by this world! Therefore, it cannot be played. This eighth caste has a clear mind, it shrinks its power in an all-round way, and sticks to its origin and dark energy. The surrounding chemical world is in a fierce confrontation with it, to extract its dark energy and inject it into the chemical world, becoming a part of the nutrients in the chemical world, and becoming a part of Far Liaocheng! If at the previous stage, Su Chen made swords in someone else¡¯s body, it was created by dark energy in the opponent¡¯s body, then now, the city of material is to make Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perceive wherever it is. Everything has become a part of his magical transformation and transformation world! The eighth caste must contend for the "dark energy", violently confronting Su Chen''s world of chemistry. This is a battle to shame it. The peak of an eighth caste that is extremely powerful, can only be defended by a sixth caste, and it seems difficult to stick to the roots. But this is also an extremely difficult battle. The eighth caste will be directly assimilated by the surrounding terrorist world without knowing how low the dark energy is. When that point is reached, it will be over, so it must compete with Su Chen. Dark energy, to ensure that the absolute value of the dark energy of one''s own body is reduced as little as possible. In the distance, the Magic Change Qixing had already flown out of the range of Yuan Liao City. They can no longer participate in the battle here. Seeing Su Chen regaining the upper peak, the eighth caste of the arrogant Watcher fleet was beaten into a ball, Bai Feng said with emotion: "Lao Su, this is okay. The eighth caste little chick became a big tortoise in the deep sea-will it be Brother Octopus''s new neighbor?" This inconspicuous explanation made Lin Mo and Lu Anbang look blue. At this time, they also turned their attention to that side. Guan Ling and Luo Wen also flew out of the range of Yuanliao City, but they did not fly out by themselves, they were blown out by Su Chen using dark energy to set off a "violent wind". Rowan looked at the battle over there, longing deeply and said: "It would be great if we were also real high-caste creatures." Guan Ling said coldly: "The situation is unknown. Su Chen''s injury is too serious. Zulong, we must be prepared. Once the eighth caste counterattacks, we must act according to the situation, or save Su Chen, or kill the first one. Eight castes!" In the center of the battlefield, there was the eighth caste who made the same judgment. Although it is sticking to it, it believes that the city of human horrors cannot exist for too long. But at first, it shot directly without saying a word At this time, it actively waved to Su Chen: "How long can you support? The normal sixth caste definitely cannot reach this intensity. The power of the Nine Realms has been deeply integrated with your dark energy, consciousness, and body, but you are still only the sixth caste. The caste gap is here, you can''t support it for long, and in the remaining time, you can''t kill I, you know the consequences. "Once even the confrontation of dark energy is defeated, with your body being injured by the secondary state, what will you do against me? "Give up, now there is still a chance, as long as you give up, I can take you decently. Being penetrated by the power of the Ninth Realm to such a degree, you can''t live long. Follow us is your best choice. " The eighth caste of the thread body changed into tuberculosis in seconds, chattering endlessly to Su Chen one after another, many dark energy fluctuations turned into mobile phones and pieces of paper in the process, but it still worked tirelessly to persuade Su Chen to descend. It had an absolute advantage just now. Of course, it didn''t need to communicate with Su Chen. Now that the situation has changed, it immediately turned into a persuasive master and began to persuade Su Chen to surrender. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 83： The 8th caste of "Hua Tu" Su Chen didn''t "say" a word from beginning to end. He is trying his best. Dark energy perceives spreading in all directions, and his consciousness seems to be expanding outward on a huge wave. Just like the judgment of the eighth caste of the line body from the Warden Fleet, Su Chen¡¯s city of transformation cannot exist for too long. He is the sixth caste, and his body is seriously injured, although the vast majority of the city of transformation is dark. The energy is drawn from the surrounding space, but it is Su Chen''s body energy and his dark energy perception that play a leading role. Su Chen was seriously injured, and his body energy loss was severe, and his consciousness was shocked, and his dark energy perception was like a tight string, which could break under tremendous pressure at any time. Under these circumstances, where does Su Chen have Xianxin to communicate with that eighth caste? You can only continue to increase your own power input, to completely decompose the dark energy of the eighth caste of the thread group from the body, and transform it into a part of Far Liao City. At this moment, the entangled, thread-like organism of the eighth caste is the cutting-edge battlefield for the confrontation between the two. Su Chen''s chemistry power reached its peak in his chemistry world, fighting each other inch by inch for the opponent''s body. With dark energy, although the eighth caste is strictly guarded and fighting every inch of the earth, there are still a lot of dark energy and its own body is demonized. For example, a certain segment of the line suddenly becomes a car, mobile phone, etc. There was a period of change between the body and the dark energy, the eighth caste did not hesitate to decisively cut off the connection between itself and that part, and it was extremely cruel to itself, to prevent Su Chen''s power from taking the opportunity to spread, and causing more serious damage to it. Influence. At the same time, it was operating in two lines, and it was still chattering and sending waves to Su Chen. The fluctuations of high caste are also composed of dark energy. Most of the fluctuations become part of the city when approaching Su Chen, and it sends the same message dozens of times. Anyway, the dark energy used by fluctuations is very high. Few, almost negligible, this dark energy is affordable, so as to ensure that its "persuasion to surrender" can enter Su Chen''s ears. If Su Chen ignored it, it had been tirelessly carrying out information bombing. "We didn¡¯t come to kill you, human beings. You still have a chance to choose to follow us now. Otherwise, when your false **** is completely defeated and our fleet is completely liberated, you think you are still on this battlefield. Have an advantage? Everyone is going to die, even if you defeat me now, it doesn¡¯t make sense, because you can¡¯t defeat our watchers. Your fleet and human sea tactics can only have an advantage on a battlefield where the level of civilization is not much different. In front of our watchmen, even if you have ten thousand interstellar warships, you are just a bunch of broken bronze and iron. "If you continue to struggle, the ending will not change. Not only you will still be taken away by us, but even those human fleets fighting with you today will be implicated by you. "Those spacecraft, those human beings, will all die. "We know you, do you want to see that scene? Today''s battle has fallen short, not only has it fallen short, everyone on the battlefield has been implicated to death by you." The eighth caste seems to know humans very well, and its persuasion to surrender from the perspective of humans, from individuals to groups, cleverly avoids the race and civilization itself that the real starry sky racial civilization values ??more. It is a pity that Su Chen is still unmoved, like a cold robot without feedback. Su Chen believes that the Silver Spaceship and the Warden Fleet have the ability to kill all the imperial fleets and humans on this battlefield, but the ability does not mean it can be achieved. The huge imperial fleet is scattered, how can they kill? Moreover, Su Chen did not have the spirit of sacrifice. He and the empire were fighting for the same goal, but the dead daoists were not poor. These empires were not the people Su Chen cared about and valued, as long as they did not care about him. And it¡¯s completely destroyed, so what''s to worry about? However, Su Chen has actually begun to send messages to the Magic Kaixing. Although his opponent is the powerful eighth caste, he is now the leader of this battlefield, the eighth of the Watcher fleet. The caste was completely suppressed, and could only be huddled in a corner, and could not perceive the message that Su Chen sent to Qixing at all. And Su Chen sent a message to the Demon Kaixing Star, actually looking for a way out for himself. He can''t stand it anymore. The eighth caste is the eighth caste. Its strength and dark energy levels are all under Su Chen¡¯s power. Su Chen¡¯s world of chemistry is indeed terrifying. If it were a sixth caste or even a seventh caste, he would have died in Su Chen a long time ago. In Chen¡¯s chemical world, it has become a building or a truck, but the eighth caste of the Watcher fleet can be said to deal with it properly. Its strength is all reduced, and the defense is solid. Su Chen can only cannibalize its strength a little bit. , It takes a long time to really swallow it, and that''s something Su Chen can''t do. Even in the heyday, he couldn''t do it. Otherwise, wouldn''t he unfold the world of chemistry in the morning? Of course, it is almost useless for the world of secondary primordial beings. The form of the secondary primordial stone is extremely stable, and even Su Chen can¡¯t transform it, let alone create it in the body of the secondary primordial being. Ship. The darling of the universe, the perfect natural higher life, the creatures of the original life line are not in vain. Therefore, Su Chen naturally took precautions and contacted Lu Anbang and others in advance to prepare for his departure. And the eighth caste of the line of the Watcher fleet is still polite: "Moreover, looking at the current situation, your eighth caste should have suppressed the secondary state, and your goal has been achieved. If you continue like this, you will be We don''t leave the pieces we killed The original stone is not still in the hands of Tandan people and sub-states. "I can give you a guarantee that you will go with us. We will not move your fleet at all, and we will help you and help you get the original stone. "We are not on the same side with the secondary state, just for your ninth domain power, you can trust us. "Don''t struggle, human beings, your ending is doomed. It''s better to try to get results that are beneficial to you and your side while still having some bargaining chips." It said very sincerely, but Su Chen didn''t believe its nonsense. Now that the Warden fleet is hitting a wall everywhere, it is also trapped in its own world of physics, and these words are said. Once they have an advantage, who can recognize what they just said? No matter how sincere it is, it doesn''t make sense. Su Chen didn''t hear it all-whoever believes is the big fool. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 84： Building collapsed Lu Anbang in the Magic Kaixing Star received Su Chen''s news for the first time. He immediately turned the Kaixing and pulled out a bleak trajectory in mid-air, flying around Su Chen''s City of Material from the side. Su Chen is frequently communicating with him to determine the location. Su Chen has reached the tree of the mighty crossbow. Although he was very powerful in front of the eighth caste of the Watcher Fleet, and even has the ability to kill it, in fact, it was only a strong outsider, and Su Chen''s consciousness was damaged, where Still have the power to fight? The "killing threshold" of the world of material that the eighth caste of the Watcher fleet is wary of, with Su Chen''s current ability, simply can''t reach that level. But Su Chen still behaved extremely powerfully. He completely grouped the eighth caste into a ball, and could not even perceive it from the outside, so that he could become blind and deaf, so that he could buy time for himself. The battle between the secondary primitive life and the original mother is still going on. The mother of primordial has not fully recovered, and that secondary state of primordial life is in a terrifying dark energy macroscopic state, and the battle between the two seems to have fallen into a stalemate. However, the original mother is obviously very smart. He directly cut himself and the secondary life from the existing battlefield, fighting in the other space, truly one-on-one, so as to avoid any other elements that may affect it. Appear. With the current deaf and blind state of the eighth caste of the Watcher fleet, Su Chen and Lu Anbang quickly finalized a retreat plan. Su Chen''s world of chemistry can last a minute or so at most. Therefore, Su Chen has now begun to prepare for the retreat. Originally, Su Chen and Wenjing Hotel were located in the center of the entire Yuanliao City. Now, the city under his feet is changing like a Rubik¡¯s Cube. He and Wenjing Hotel have begun to move to the Yuanliao city. the edge of. But Su Chen himself still maintained that state, closed his eyes tightly, and stubbed the ground with his sword, motionless. The eighth caste of the Watcher fleet was still "talking endlessly", and it said a lot. Just after the two types of persuasion to surrender failed to get Su Chen''s response, it said back to the Ninth Domain and Su Chen. It said very little about the Ninth Realm. It just said categorically that the power of Su Chen and the Ninth Realm have been blended together and they are inseparable. If this goes on, there is no doubt that they will die. It is only a question of sooner or later. I persuade him to stop. Struggle and think for the benefit of the human race. Su Chen has some doubts about this. He believes that the threat of the ninth domain should be real, because in this case, although most of the words of the eighth caste of the watchman fleet are deceptive, there must be real parts of it, otherwise, they are all. Lies, what does it use to convince Su Chen? But Su Chen didn''t intend to ask him anything, because it was useless to ask, it was impossible to say. And the eighth caste of the Watcher Fleet did not hide his thoughts on Su Chen at all, and said it almost plainly. After they took Su Chen away, Su Chen¡¯s fate would undoubtedly die. Between words, they were all persuading Su Chen. Chen must consider the overall situation of mankind and the human fleet that is participating in the war here today. Undoubtedly death... Undoubtedly death... Undoubtedly death... This guy is bound to die one bite at a time, and Su Chen who listened to it all had scalp tingling. Where is his great spirit of sacrifice? If you can run, you can run, but you can''t say anything about sacrifice. The direction of the eighth caste¡¯s persuasion to surrender is completely wrong, and it is naturally impossible to succeed. Su Chen is moving quietly. In one minute, for ordinary people, there is almost nothing to do, and he flies fairly quickly, but for this rapidly changing high-caste battlefield, one minute means countless things can be done. It only took Su Chen less than ten seconds to move from the center of his own world to the edge. The unlucky thread-like eighth caste was still trapped in the world of chemistry by Su Chen, suffocated and shrank into a ball and beaten, and Su Chen had already come to the edge of the world of chemistry. At the top of Wenjing Hotel, Su Chen, who was motionless, finally opened his eyes. He raised his head and looked not far away. The magic star is flying towards him. At the same time that Su Chen saw Mogai Kaixing, Mogai Kaixing also saw Su Chen. "Closer! Closer!" Mogai Kaixing is approaching quickly, Lu Anbang, incarnate as a spacecraft pilot, is getting closer, but he doesn¡¯t dare to drive the spaceship into the city of evolutionary things, so he can only get as close as possible so that Su Chen can fly up by himself. . However, at this moment, Lu Anbang''s eyes flashed scarlet. He turned his head and looked at it for the first time, and saw an urgent message from the Palace of Prayer, which came straight in front of him. [The watchman fleet has broken through...] Before Lu Anbang finished watching, he felt a violent shock. The scene that Su Chen in Wenjing Hotel saw with his own eyes. A flash of light struck at the speed of light from behind, and it hit the end of the Makakai Star in an instant. With the explosion, the fire rose, and fragments flew. The end of the Makakai Star was directly shattered. Approaching Su Chen''s last position fell slumped, landing on the icy surface of the Eye of Bassalom under his feet. Su Chen immediately raised his head and looked at the source of the blow. A silver spacecraft is docking above the planet in the Eye of Bassalom, looking coldly at the battlefield below. And the end of the silver spaceship slowly opened, and a tall creature slowly stepped out. It is a humanoid creature, like the cyclops in human myths and legends. It is more than six meters tall and has only one one eye in the center of its huge head. It has no ears and nose. Below the eyes, there is a huge mouth full of sharp teeth. Holding a huge weapon with a full blade on one side, wearing broken armor, naked (shielded) exposed body is scarred, it seems that he has just experienced a **** battle. It appeared from the cabin door, and the one-eyed immediately locked Su Chen on the ground, looked at Su Chen''s gaze for a moment, and then jumped directly from the silver spaceship. Its speed accelerated in mid-air, faster and faster, faster and faster, and finally completely turned into a terrible lightning, which fell directly in front of Su Chen. On the rooftop of Wenjing Hotel. The moment it landed on the rooftop, it looked like a kinetic energy weapon had landed, and the whole Wenjing Hotel wailed, then collapsed and collapsed. The building collapsed. Su Chen''s body fell shortly afterwards, and in space, a flying platform formed under his body, and instantly caught him, took his body to rise, and came to the city that was constantly falling and hanging upside down. , Placed his body on the opposite roof of another Wenjing Hotel in Yuanliao City. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 85： Destroyer For two cities that are exactly the same and are upside-down from each other, there is no clear distinction between the upper and lower sides after removing the faint gravitational effect and influence of the Eye of Bassalom. Su Chen stood on the roof of the inverted Yuan Liaocheng Wenjing Hotel, and looked down at the Yuan Liaocheng under his feet. The Wenjing Hotel in Far Liaocheng at his feet had completely collapsed, and smoke swallowed half of the street. The figure of the creature that got off the silver spaceship disappeared. That creature was very strange. Su Chen didn''t feel how many dark energy fluctuations on its body. It seemed to be proficient in consolidating its own body state. It was now submerged in the smoke and dust, and even disappeared. Su Chen''s gaze moved, and then Coupled with the perception of dark energy, it can hardly be captured. Su Chen''s heart sank along the way. The news of the imperial fleet will be delivered to Su Chen one step later. The content of the news is very simple, the Imperial fleet has been unable to stop the advance of the silver spacecraft. The silver spacecraft mastered advanced relative space technology, and the fleets of the Imperial Fleet could not keep them. They were out of the starry sky battlefield hundreds of kilometers away from the Eye of Bassalom at the first moment, and in the next moment, they jumped out directly. After the empire¡¯s encirclement, it appeared directly in the core battlefield area of ??the Eye of Bassalom. It was even faster than the message that the empire sent to the Demon Kai Kaixing and Su Chen. On the imperial battlefield in the distance, Emperor Mingxuan had already retreated and returned to the palace of prayer. He has only the last bit of power left, and must retreat to protect the Empire fleet. Therefore, after the power of the gods retreat, there is no force that can stop the advance of the Watcher fleet, and they appear on the battlefield for the first time. At the same time, the large number of combat parameters that the Empire transmitted to Su Chen were all about the tall giant creature just now. The most powerful high-caste creature in the silver spacecraft, a demi-god-level eighth caste, has not yet gained real power, but its combat power has surpassed the eighth caste, and the intensity of its consciousness has soared, reaching the first The levels of the nine castes. It was just when it cooperated with the silver spacecraft that exhausted Emperor Mingxuan''s combat power. Of course, it was seriously injured. The scarred body and broken armor that Su Chen saw just now were the scars from its confrontation with Emperor Mingxuan and the imperial fleet, and its internal injuries should be more serious. Even a demigod of the eighth caste, facing a ninth caste, even a pseudo-god created by the apocalypse armed forces, is unmatched. Without the help of advanced silver spacecraft, it could not be the opponent of Emperor Mingxuan. . But now, the battle on that side of the battlefield has been separated, and the pressure of the silver spacecraft and the Watcher fleet has completely come to the battlefield of the Eye of Bassalom. The silver spaceship no longer sends out creatures of the sixth and seventh caste, it is the absolute powerhouse who has come up to finish the entire battlefield directly. The imperial fleet is moving here, and before they come here, it means that Su Chen and others will face the pressure of the entire Watcher fleet. The information transmitted by the empire was huge. Su Chen only glanced at it and confirmed that the fighting method of the eighth caste of the cyclops was very similar to that of the sub-prime life. It seemed that they were all high castes of the ancient era. They could not be expanded. The dark energy world and dark energy perception are the main battlefield and combat methods, but are based on flesh and blood, pure ontological dark energy and the limited dark energy control of the dark energy of the ideological projection. Su Chen didn''t have time to read too much detail, so he began to quickly search for the position of the eighth caste of the demigod. It doesn''t seem to exist in Su Chen''s world of chemistry. The material world is the perception and spread that Su Chen can control. It stands to reason that when he controls this area, no matter what it is, as long as it is in his material world, it is impossible for the movement to escape his control. As long as it interacts with Su Chen''s world of matter, it should be able to be perceived by Su Chen. But the eighth caste just disappeared. Smoke and dust can obscure the vision, but it is impossible to obscure Su Chen''s dark energy perception. And in such a huge remote Liaocheng, it is impossible for it to have no interaction. So¡­¡­ Su Chen stood on the roof of the Wenjing Hotel, holding the blood-colored crystal sword in his hands. The blood was still flowing down his body, but his eyes were patrolling around. He was looking for his own in the most primitive way. opponent. However¡­¡­ Su Chen suddenly noticed something, suddenly lowered his head and looked at his feet. The Wenjing Hotel under his feet collapsed again at this moment. But it was not the last time it was bombed from top to bottom, but it was pierced from bottom to top in a loud noise. There is no interaction. There is no dark energy feedback. The eighth caste of the demigod seemed to be a ghost in Su Chen''s world, silently attacking Su Chen. But this time, it came faster than the last time, but the angle was more tricky. The moment Su Chen saw it, it had already hit him. Su Chen gritted his teeth, his body suddenly pulled upwards, and the blood-colored crystal sword descended, colliding with the weird huge blade that came up from the opponent. Under the shock of horror, Su Chen''s body once again fell from the inverted Far Liaocheng on this side to the Far Liaocheng on the other half. The city collapsed, and Su Chen''s body hit the ground heavily. His control over the dark energy world around him declined, and the urban fringe of Hua Zhiyuan Liao began to blur, as if he was about to disappear and return to a normal dark energy state. But when Su Chen raised his head in the huge pit he was in, what he saw was a dazzling flash. Countless dark energy missiles were dropped from the sky and attacked where Su Chen was. And Su Chen gritted his teeth, directly raised his arm, facing the sky far away, and then, squeezed. At that moment The City of Chemicals began to change again, and the flat and spreading city began to twist. The city of frontal material that Su Chen was in began to move closer to the middle like a rolled burrito, rolling towards the whistling dark energy missiles, torn apart in the explosion. In the sky, the inverted world of dark energy began to fall. The tall buildings were stacked on top of each other, "up from the ground", directly smashing into the eighth caste of the demigod in the sky. In the process of flying towards it, those buildings have undergone two changes, turning into countless sharp and huge staircase steel cones, and they descended! At this moment, the whole city began to cry. The sky collapsed and the earth fell, and the entire Wuhua world and the two distant Liaocheng cities all rushed to the demigod eighth caste. Su Chen''s eyes were blood red, watching this scene stubbornly. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 86： Bai Fengs gaze Su Chen''s City of Material is already at the end of the battle, even if it is barely maintained, it can''t control the eighth caste of the thread body for too long. And with the arrival of the eighth caste of the demigod in the Watcher Fleet, Su Chen may not be able to support even the original one minute. Therefore, Su Chen was extremely decisive, and he directly crushed his world of chemistry into a ball and smashed it out with a strong man breaking his wrist. The dark energy missiles emitted by the cyclops and demigods were all intercepted in mid-air. They exploded on the battlefield one by one, and the wreckage and ruins of the two huge cities merged into a torrent of steel in mid-air and rammed it directly. It was completely submerged in an instant. The power of the material is boiling in that space, the collapsed cities explode one by one, but new things are born in the fire. They exploded and destroyed, and turned from the form of the city into ruins. In the flames of the sky, the ruins turned into a frantically growing flower of steel. Those flowers of steel erupted from the center of the stack of chemistry world, from the one-eyed one. The location of the giant burst out, too many to count, filling the entire sky in an instant, and then the flowers of steel exploded again, turning into countless mini-bombs, exploding in pieces on the skyline. A line across the sky was instantly covered with flames of explosion. The horror of death in that magnificent scene, space and dark energy madly evolve in that area, into various extreme and deadly forms, to kill all the creatures in that position, or , Also assimilated into a distorted and constantly changing posture like that. Su Chen''s eyes were blood red. From the first time in Yuanliao City, he started to use the power of magic transformation. To this day, his power of magic transformation has really changed from the so-called magic transformation black technology at the beginning. Change can distort reality and space, and use dark energy and his dark energy perception to rewrite the entire world he sees. At this moment, it is so. Two collapsing distant Liao cities are twisted together and it is impossible to kill an eighth caste. Among them, the two powers of Su Chen''s continuous magic reform and transformation are really playing a role. He is simulating matter out of thin air in the dark, transforming things in an orderly world into disorder, and creating things out of thin air that should not and cannot appear here at all. This is entropy increase. In the same way, he wanted to turn that cyclops into a part of this magic reform. He wants to create swords, missiles and even other more terrifying things from its body, just like he killed countless enemies before, and alive to disintegrate and destroy the eighth caste. However, that seems to be an impossible thing. Su Chen could clearly feel that the eighth caste of the Cyclops was not killed by him. Countless swords emerged from the side of its body, and countless missiles exploded out of thin air beside it. But no sword can grow out of its body. No missile can shatter its body. It seemed to be an iron plate independent of Su Chen''s dark energy world. No matter Su Chen tried his best, it couldn''t shake it even the slightest. That is an absolute realm gap. At a further position, the eighth caste of the thread body has broken free from the world of morphology. Its body twists and glows like a bright little sun, but it did not attack Su Chen again, but stopped at Far away, watching the battle here silently. And the silver spaceship did not move, still docked in the sky. Judging from this scene, they seem to have no interest in the demigod eighth caste that is being stormed by Su Chen with exaggerated means. But in fact, this behavior only illustrates one possibility. They are very determined. It is impossible for Su Chen to kill the eighth caste. On the edge of the battlefield, Lin Mo crawled out of the crashed Demon Gaming Star, struggling to run over, but Su Chenyao raised his arm to him, the wind swept across the battlefield, and directly blew Lin Mo out. In a noisy and chaotic world and explosion, Lin Mo yelled at something in the channel, he wanted to rush over to take Su Chen away. But Su Chen didn''t give him a chance to speak, nor did he talk to him, and directly said to Guan Ling: "Can you help me take away Lin Mo and Bai Feng? I have an agreement with Emperor Mingxuan, and I will do my best. You will also help us." Guan Ling on the edge of the battlefield watched this scene silently, and said with difficulty: "Are you hopeless?" Su Chen shook his head: "If there was only the eighth caste of the thread body, I might be able to escape, but the silver spaceship and this demigod eighth caste are here - they can''t even stop your emperor." That''s what Su Chen said. He wants to survive. He had just struggled with the life of the line body, and he still wanted to darken the warehouse through the magic change of the star, but now, he has realized that he has no chance. Su Chen believes that the mother of primordial will never give the original stone to the watchers. He is a ninth caste. Even if his strength is not enough now, he can¡¯t stop him if he wants to go to the watchman fleet. Besides, on the side of the empire, In fact, there is no need for Su Chen to worry, the emperor must have some means. In this way, as long as he guaranteed that Lin Mo and the others would survive, there would be nothing to regret. And to be honest, Su Chen didn''t care that the people in the Empire were dead or alive. He only cares about so few people. He may be petty and even selfish, but he has been like this from the distant days of Galepha 26 to today. "I see." This was Guan Ling''s last answer, and her voice was surprisingly flat. After that, she sent a message to Zu Long, and the two began to move closer to Lin Mo and others. Su Chen is still trying his best to shoot. He knows that the Watcher fleet feels he is losing, but he still has a fight. He still has an analytical power in his hand, which may play a little role... However, on the battlefield, Su Chen''s last glance was Bai Feng On the edge of the wreckage of the Magic Kaixing Star, Bai Feng stood among the ruins, looking fixedly at this side. He was not as excited or impulsive as Lin Mo, he just watched silently, as if he knew that Su Chen would also look at him. Bai Feng still has a way. He himself is the last resort. As long as that thing in his body is released, no one here can fight him. However, up to now, no one knows how the thing in Bai Feng''s body would wake up. In the previous battle of escape, it was awakened by itself. Later, it fell into a long deep sleep and never appeared again. In this case, there seems to be only one way to awaken the terrifying creature named Anuru. That is to kill Bai Feng. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 87： Fudi A few minutes ago. In the dilapidated Yulin Palace. The power of the evil **** in the weird world has long since disappeared. No one knows whether he died or ran away. A badly wounded **** who surrendered the original stone, he has no effect on this battlefield. The Yulin Palace was already in a mess. This huge battleship that once supported the empire to dominate the starry sky was riddled with holes from the inside to the outside, and there were dead and terrifying corpses everywhere. In the battlefield of high caste, ordinary creatures can hardly even die in battle. They will be affected, twisted and mutated to die in the dark energy of fierce confrontation. Even the prisoners of war who had been settled by Marches had died absurdly in their cells. But here, there are also living people. The empire''s squad had already arrived here. They were fully armed and went all the way up from the lower deck of the Imperial Forest Palace, and finally stopped outside the Fu Emperor''s palace. In the entire Yulin Palace, only this place is considered complete. This is not because of luck, but because the Knight of Apocalypse [Lu Shu] is here. In today¡¯s melee, he is definitely not strong as a knight of the apocalypse, but he is not weak, and Maqisi does not participate in the war or disturb, and has no threat or influence on any side of the battlefield. Therefore, there is no one. Wasting energy and precious time to kill him, he has survived to the present, and the place where he is, has been avoided by various powerful men and terrible forces, and has not been destroyed. Ma Qisi sat at the door of the auxiliary emperor¡¯s palace where the door was half collapsed. He lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. It was not until the empire''s team approached that he slid like an activated robot from his own. Stand up in position. He thought it was a mob and killed it again. But when he saw the bright armors of those imperial soldiers, Marchi reacted. All the people on this ship, except him and the auxiliary emperor, died. These people come from the empire. Ma Qisi didn''t look very well, and looked a little embarrassed. His body buckled, as if he couldn''t straighten his waist. He asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you here to kill me?" At that moment, Marquis even thought of it this way-if he could be ruled by the empire here, it might be a good end. He didn''t want to be captured. Maybe it''s because his behavior has brought huge losses to the empire, maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to admit that so many things he has done are just a bunch of jokes. Maybe it was because he didn''t want to be abused by the empires. Ma Qisi originally wanted to take away the auxiliary emperor, but the auxiliary emperor refused to go, and he was trapped here. Protecting the auxiliary emperor seemed to be the last meaningful thing for him, as if as long as the auxiliary emperor was still alive, he wouldn''t be so defeated. And now, these empires came to pick up the auxiliary emperor and kill themselves, which sounded like the best destination. He died on the battlefield, and the auxiliary emperor he protected lived to the end. He saved the auxiliary emperor of the empire. He also saved the only person who was optimistic about his family''s second son for so many years. He had an explanation for the empire, and he seemed to have an explanation for himself. People are always like this. As the situation deviates more and more from their expectations and control, and when they are unable to change, they have to lower their requirements again and again to allow themselves to meet the needs of the real situation. Ma Qisi swallowed and spit, even a little nervously excited. If these empires were here to kill him, he wouldn''t even resist. But although the empires raised their guns at him, they did not shoot. The leading imperial soldier said coldly: "Lu Shu, get out of the way, your majesty let us bring a word to your majesty auxiliary emperor." "what?" Hearing that the purpose of these people was not to get rid of the traitor, Mar Qisi was a little at a loss, a little lost, and even a little angry. He is a magnificent knight of the apocalypse. The apocalyptic knight is treasonous, but the Emperor Mingxuan and these people don''t even look at him at all? Was he supposed to be a joke from birth? The face under Maqisi''s visor was a little red, his veins violently violently, hissing: "I don''t understand, I don''t understand, your Majesty has nothing to say to me? Are you not here to kill me? Why are you guys? Didn''t you come to execute me? You..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking. The leading empire warrior said coldly: "Ma Qisi, get out of the way. Today''s battle is about the survival of the empire and the survival of the entire chaotic star field. Do you know how important it is?" "I don''t care!!" Ma Qisi roared, his chest straightened out instantly, his rickety body became straight, and then he raised his arms to the imperial warriors, and the wind blew up. Those imperial soldiers may have ignored Ma Qisi from the bottom of their hearts, but they were not Ma Qisi''s opponents and were overthrown by him in an instant. But out of a certain mentality, Marches did not kill them. The second son of the Ma family, Ma Qisi, who had become a "temporary" knight of the apocalypse by luck, still had that hope in his heart-he wanted to be executed here. Then at this moment, behind him, a cold voice came from the depths of the palace. That was the voice of the auxiliary emperor: "Let them come in, Marches." Ma Qisi''s body trembled, and his body buckled again, slowly moving away. He watched the imperial warrior get up, and ran in without even looking at him. Fudi stood in the courtyard. What the soldier said to her, Ma Qisi heard word by word in his ears. "His Majesty, Your Majesty asked me to tell you: The time has come for you to make a difference." "What do you mean? Just this sentence?" March was puzzled, asking like an old man watching. But the soldier obviously didn''t know more. On the contrary, the auxiliary emperor seemed stunned. However, the colored glaze mask covered her face, and her expression could not be seen. It could only be seen that her body was trembling slightly, and she muttered, "Is it finally here?" Ma Qisi was a little at a loss, but he seemed to be a most loyal courtier in front of the auxiliary emperor. The auxiliary emperor did not answer his question. The fighters obviously did not know what that sentence meant. . He didn''t dare to offend even if it was just a weak woman. Ma Qisi didn''t know why that was. Maybe it was because he had nothing to hold on, so he had to insist on his loyalty to the Emperor Fu. Perhaps it is because only Emperor Nafu once regarded him as a real knight of the apocalypse. In the previous years, everyone knew that Marchis was a temporary knight of the apocalypse, and even gifts were rarely given to him, let alone the emperor''s wooing. Perhaps there is still a little bit of gratitude in Mar Qisi''s heart. At this time, the imperial fighters said: "Your Majesty Emperor Fu, Your Majesty has ordered us to follow your instructions. Do you have any instructions?" Ma Qisi was an agitated spirit, fearing that this last point of his own meaning would not be the same, and also tremblingly asked Emperor Xiang Fu, "Your Majesty, can I help you?" The auxiliary emperor didn''t look at the soldiers, but turned his head to look at Ma Qisi, his face moved slightly, as if he was smiling slightly at him, and then he said: "Ma Qisi, I need to ask you to take me to a high place. " Ma Qisi trembled all over: "If you dare not be your majesty, please move your majesty, I... Rongchen-protect your majesty down to the heights." ... ... _ v6 Chapter 88： The Ring of Anova is broken! The surface battlefield of the Eye of Bassalom. At the far end of the field of vision, the empire''s fleet has emerged at the end of the horizon of this meteorite planet, and the huge Prayer Palace is looming in the fleet. Among the bridge of the Chi Ling Palace, Emperor Mingxuan with pale face was supported by Xie Yuanzheng, standing in front of the central control screen of the bridge, silently gazing at the surface battlefield of the Eye of Bassalom in the distance, silent. . And on the battlefield. Su Chen shook his head slowly to Bai Feng. The risk of Anuru''s appearance is also huge, and they don''t know how to awaken the monster. Kill Bai Feng, what if Bai Feng is really dead? That was a consequence that Su Chen could not bear. That is his friend. Just like those words that Su Chen and the crystal cluster said on the road to escape. Some things, even at the very last moment, cannot be done. Su Chen couldn''t do it, didn''t want to do it, let alone do it. Bai Feng seemed to understand Su Chen''s meaning, and he slowly backed away. Farther away, Lin Mo was already under control. Lu Anbang was just an ordinary person, flying with Zulong. Rowen carried Lu Anbang in one hand, and Lin Mo in the other, and greeted the imperial fleet in the distance. His ability is the best method that can be used to suppress Lin Mo¡ªhe woven a golden cage with a light shield to control Lin Mo, who is constantly struggling. Retreat to the imperial fleet and they are safe. The emperor did not die, so he is still a powerful time bomb. Moreover, the empire''s fleet is still huge, and they are a force that cannot be ignored on the battlefield. As long as they do not fight for Su Chen, the Watchmen fleet has no reason to conflict with them, let alone a conflict. From this point, it can be seen that the things that Su Chen said before the eighth caste of the line are basically deceptive. Guan Ling stood behind Bai Feng, waiting for him to retreat. Bai Feng retreated very slowly, and he stared in this direction for a long time. And Su Chen retracted his gaze. His last fight has already begun. The world of chemistry is undergoing its final collapse. The two distant Liaocheng cities have been completely distorted and changed into other forms. In the previous half a minute, they changed into tens of thousands of forms, and finally turned into a large group of fuzzy lights and shadows. In the light and shadow, the last flowers are blooming. That was the change brought about by Su Chen''s betting on the last point of analytical power. He wants the eighth caste of the Cyclops to become a cluster of bright flowers. That is Su Chen''s final product. Turning matter and dark energy into "living things" is the pinnacle and miracle of magical changes and materials that can only be achieved with the help of analytical power. Destruction and explosions are no longer flooding the battlefield, and large bouquets of flowers bloom in the sky. There is a huge sea of ??flowers appearing in the sky, they are stacked on top of each other, clustered, competing in full bloom, beautiful and dreamy, exuding a fascinating fragrance. Su Chen fell to the ground, raised his head, and stared blankly at the scene in the sky. It seems to be indulged in that charming dream. And then, there was a gap in the center of the sea of ??flowers. The heavy and huge figure flew down from it and landed on the ground less than fifty meters away from Su Chen. It is the eighth caste of Cyclops from the Watchmen fleet. It slowly lowered its head. On its body, on the chest, a beautiful epiphany grew. Its footsteps paused slightly, stretched out its arm, and uprooted the epiphyllum from its own body, which tore off a large piece of its flesh and blood, but it was already scarred, it was just adding another trace to its broken body. . Then, it raised its head and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen Yao raised his left hand to it. His left hand was **** and bloody, and it seemed difficult to even lift this movement, but what Su Chen showed it was the Ring of Anowal. The ring of Anovaar was cut with an obvious rift by the attack of the sub-prime life. It was a real rift, a physical breakdown. The ring of Anowal, which the ninth caste could not influence, was cut open by the sub-prime life in the dark energy macro state with a spear made of the sub-prime stone. Su Chen stared at the cyclops over there with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. No one can take him away. He wants to escape into the world of the Ring of Anowal. That is his final resort. However, Su Chen''s sneer quickly solidified on his face. Because¡­ The Ring of Anowal no longer responds to him. Su Chen lowered his head, the expression on his face quickly collapsed. Is the Ring of Anowal broken? He separated his dark perception and went into the Ring of Anowal, but found that it seemed difficult to do it-he couldn''t clearly perceive the state inside the Ring of Anowal, as if he was blocked by a door. Outside. The only thing Su Chen could feel was that there seemed to be something to rush out in the Ring of Anova. Is the analytical force running away? Or is the Ring of Anova really broken? The Ring of Anova is broken? ! Su Chen has been in a **** battle just now. He only knows that the Ring of Anowal has been punched out of a rift, but he has not observed and studied whether its function has been affected. However, when Su Chen wanted to come, his magic change It''s all normal, and there should be nothing wrong with the Ring of Anova. Until now... Su Chen''s heart really sank this time. For a long time, the Ring of Anowal has been his biggest hole card and retreat. Although he hasn''t really used it, but if he can''t play it, he can use the Ring of Anowal to run, even if he enters Anowal. The ring is also temporarily hiding, and when it comes out, it will appear near the original spatial location. It may face the risk of the opponent''s corpse, but he can also accumulate in the ring of Anova, accumulating a little bit of analytical power, UU Reading when it comes out next time, directly bring out the analytical power, with the help of a lot of analytical power, there is no problem for him to run away. However, now, the Ring of Anowal no longer responds to himself, and Su Chen is not only unable to get in, but also the dark perception is also not blocking the door, and even the analytical power is unable to communicate. It seemed that it was really destroyed by the sub-prime life. But Su Chen still held a little bit of hope-because he sensed that there seemed to be something in the Ring of Anowal that wanted to rush out. Su Chen speculated that it was very likely that the analytical power had run away again and wanted to rush out. Once the analytical force successfully rushed out, it meant that Su Chen could return to the peak in an instant. There is not much analytical power left in the ring of Anovaar, but that is not much under relative conditions. The total amount is far more than the three that Su Chen used today. If all the analytical powers break through the ring of Anovaar Blockade, Su Chen can even slaughter the entire battlefield! ¡­ ¡­ _ v6 Chapter 89： Collapse The thought of slaughtering the battlefield turned slightly in Su Chen''s mind, and was shattered by reality. The eighth caste of Cyclops in front of him silently observed Su Chen for a while, and then directly killed him. In the terrifying sound of the sonic boom, the smoke and dust on the ground was directly washed away, and to Su Chen, it seemed that it was just a blink of an eye, and the other party had already arrived in front of it. The huge sharp blade slashed directly. Su Chen raised the scarlet crystal sword. The sound of gold and iron strikes resounded on the battlefield. Su Chen stumbled back. He was no longer standing, and it was not easy to keep him from falling to the ground. His state is extremely bad, and the destruction of the world of matter means that his dark energy perception and consciousness are almost at the point where the oil and the lamp are running out. And his continuous divergent thinking highlights this point even more. With this blow of just one collision, Su Chen reluctantly confronted him, his body retreated all the way back, almost falling to the ground, his right hand holding the blood-colored crystal sword was numb. And when he raised his head. ¡ª¡ªThe second blow has come oncoming. Su Chen still blocked this sword. His body fell backwards and fell into a huge pit behind him, his body slid all the way down and landed at the bottom of the pit. He can''t even stand up. Su Chen raised his head. The one-eyed giant stood on the edge of a high pit, looking at him silently like a **** in charge of life and death. Su Chen clenched the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand little by little, as if this would make his trembling hand stop and be able to meet the next round of attacks. But the first to be attacked was the eighth caste of the Cyclops. The imperial fleet launched an attack. A dense and powerful beam of energy rays penetrated the sky, covering the place where the eighth caste of the cyclops stood in an instant. Smoke and dust billowed, and the flames of the explosion rushed to a height of tens of meters. The figure of the eighth caste was directly swallowed. In the palace of prayer, the emperor was looking at this scene from a distance, and the rising flame was reflected in his black pupils. Xie Yuanzheng whispered: "We fire on them, will the Watcher fleet point the finger at us again?" The current battle situation is almost clear. The secondary state life is about to be defeated, the original Chushi will return to the hands of the human side, and the Watcher fleet is not the side of the secondary state life at all, they are here for Su Chen, this Under the circumstances, if the Empire participates in the battle between the Warden Fleet and Su Chen, it is easier to get burned and cause serious trouble. The Emperor Mingxuan said blankly: "That is the strong man of our humanity." These words were unremarkable, but Xie Yuanzheng''s body was shaken. He lowered his head and said, "Your Majesty, I...I understand." The emperor still stared at the battlefield coldly, his gaze looked at the silver spaceship of the watchman, the chill was hardly concealed. And in the center of the huge pit on the battlefield. Su Chen also glanced at that Prayer Palace from a distance, and his expression was also somewhat complicated. He already understood which emperor meant to act. Su Chen didn''t know what kind of people the previous emperors of the empire were, but he only knew that the emperor of this generation was really a person. Su Chen didn''t let this opportunity pass, he stumbled and got up and walked to the edge of the huge pit. Although the reverie about the Ring of Anowal was an association of his divergent thinking, it was real and could happen. That was Su Chen''s last chance. Therefore, Su Chen will delay time as much as possible. If what he wanted to come out of the Ring of Anowal was analytical power, and it could really rush out, at that time, Su Chen had to make sure that he still had the power to fight. But the imperial interception could not have much influence on the eighth caste of the Cyclops. Su Chen only climbed out of the huge pit, and heard the sonic boom behind him. In the shock wave, those flames and smoke were shocked. The one-eyed giant appeared in front of Su Chen again, and the sharp blade in his hand was cut down again. Su Chen, who had just stood upright on the edge of the giant pit, hurriedly resisted, and then suspiciously lost in another confrontation and fell to the bottom of the giant pit. The praying palace in the distance was still firing. But the silver spaceship was already in midair, and a seventh caste rose from it, spreading a magnificent shield in the sky above, intercepting all the blows from the imperial fleet. The firepower of the Empire Fleet is so powerful that a seventh caste wants to stop its full-scale blows. It is a idiotic dream. It can''t last long, but they don''t have to last long. The watchman fleet only needs a little time. The eighth caste of the thread body also came to the edge of the giant pit. The thread body on its body was twisted and entangled, but the light it emitted changed from fierce to gentle again, but it did not come down, and it also stopped there, silently observing the edge of the battlefield. Their purpose is not to kill Su Chen, they want to take Su Chen away. Therefore, it does not need to kill with all its strength, and it has no need to make a move. It only needs to sweep the formation on one side, so as to prevent this human with the power of the ninth domain and tricky methods from running away. And the eighth caste of Cyclops nearby had already arrived in front of Su Chen. Su Chen lay at the bottom of the pit, and the shadow enveloped him. The huge one-eyed stared at Su Chen silently. Su Chen raised his head, his eyes fell on the one-eyed giant with a blood-stained smile, and then raised the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand from a distance. This means that he did not give up, he is still working hard. The Cyclops has no expression, it directly raises the weapon in its hand and cuts it down! The Scarlet Crystal Sword once again stood in front of this blow. Then came the second blow. The shock surface swelled at the bottom of the pit, and the smoke billowed and shook. The sonic boom cloud was left behind immediately-the Cyclops stood in front of Su Chen, raising his weapon again and again, and cutting it down again and again. A terrible power hovered around its sharp blade, and every time it fell, it was like a mountain crashing down. And Su Chen''s injury was extremely serious, every time it seemed to be the limit, but the next time he faced an attack, he was still able to raise the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand once again to block the sword of the Cyclops. One sword, another sword. This seems to be a competition of endurance. The Cyclops has realized that the human being in front of him cannot give up by himself so it no longer has the idea of ??a quick solution, but wants to exhaust the last bit of Su Chen''s strength and even his mind, and then take it away Su Chen. And Su Chen is still waiting for the possibility of analyzing power. until¡­¡­ There was a loud noise in the space. Su Chen''s pupils were slightly enlarged. In front of him. There was a crack on the sword body of the blood-colored crystal sword, and then the crack expanded rapidly. Then¡­¡­ Scarlet Crystal Sword, just like that... in the middle- Break down. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 90： She is here! The blood-colored crystal sword was broken into two pieces in the center in front of Su Chen''s eyes. The broken part, rotating and flying out, fell on the ground on the other side, and the sharp blade plunged into the ground. And Su Chen was looking up. At the cracked crack, the fragments of the blood crystal sword fell on him. And he still held the hilt of the Scarlet Crystal Sword tightly in his hand, and that sword had been broken, and only half of it was still in Su Chen''s hand. The light of the Scarlet Crystal Sword dimmed. This sword of curse that followed Su Chen from the Battle of Tokyo to today seems to have reached the end of its lifespan. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but in a vague way, Su Chen seemed to hear a faint sigh, which sounded in his heart. And close by, the tall one-eyed giant was watching him silently. Then slowly raised the huge sharp blade in his hand. Then¡­¡­ "Wow ah ah ah ah..." A long-lost voice that didn''t have any anger suddenly sounded in Su Chen''s ear. At that moment, the "thing" that had been struggling to rush out of the Ring of Anova finally rushed out. That was not the analytical power that Su Chen thought, but a... person who was completely impossible to appear here in his expectation. It was a small, black shadow. She might be only a little bigger than a slap. She was wearing a black school uniform-like clothes. Behind her grew jet black wings and long black hair flying in the air. She tried her best to squeeze out from the ring of Anowal, as if she wanted to gather her momentum to launch an attack, but her voice was too immature and her body was too petite, and her charge and shouts seemed to have no momentum. Relationship, only cute. She held up the black "long spear"-the spear was taller than her body, and it was about the size of a chopstick used in China. But she appeared like a cannonball, and plunged into the arms of the cyclops. The petite body shook the huge body. The Cyclops was swayed by the body she hit, stumbled backwards and almost fell to the ground. While holding the figure steady, it stretched out its hand to catch this annoying little fly. But she was already screaming and rising, flying with the body of the soul, and she didn''t seem to understand how to win the pursuit, and smashed the eighth caste of Cyclops, she flew back screaming and dragged Su Chen''s clothing corner flew forward staggeringly, trying to flee with Su Chen. In this critical moment, Su Chen was distracted. He turned his head blankly and looked at the little shadow that dragged himself to fly, whose expression was distorted by too much force. Look at... Just watched... Look at her. Looked dimly. What came out of the ring of Anowal was not the analytical power of Su Chen''s heart, but the small figure in front of him was more useful and important to Su Chen than the analytical power. He didn''t understand, why he still needed the last help of Cracking Life to be able to resurrect, why he could "live" now, and he didn''t understand why he could break out of the ring of Anova... What happened during this time? Did she feel during the time when An was "dead"? Is this little guy really his own dim? Anan seemed to have undergone a little change compared to before. First of all, her appearance changed. Her wings, eyes, and hair had completely changed to pure dark black. At the same time, her power seems to be much stronger than before, but what is strange is that although her power is much stronger, it is difficult to distinguish the concept of realm and level. Su Chen discovered this before. Ebon is powerful, and can also use dark energy, not even weaker than ordinary caste creatures, but in her body, there are almost no characteristics that belong to caste creatures, so she can¡¯t distinguish. It shows what level of her strength has reached, therefore, the strength of An''s strength has always been just a vague concept. However, this was not important before, and there was almost no place to fight. And now it''s the same, An''s power is much stronger than Su Chen''s memory, the previous Anian could not shake the sky signs of the pseudo seventh caste, and the body of the eighth caste of the Cyclops who just hit him shook. That is not accidental. The first eighth caste cannot stand unsteadily after being attacked by a weak person. However, to achieve this level, An''s body still has no obvious caste characteristics. But in general, Dean has become better than before. what the **** is it? Why is it better than before? Is it because of cracking life? He had too many questions, too many things he wanted to say, but when those words came to his lips, there was only a hoarse call left: "Hey..." Shadows are coming, and the eighth caste of Cyclops is coming again. Ai hurriedly turned his head and glanced, and screamed in horror: "Wow! The monster has been killed! Su Chen, you must think of a way!!! The golden gleaming monster disappeared last time, why did another look like a monster? Even more fierce, run and run! Why are there fighting everywhere!" And at the far end of the battlefield. Bai Feng heard something faintly, he turned his head, listening to those voices roaring from the wind, his brows frowned deeper and deeper. "Who is that?" Guan Ling was pulling him to fly at a very low altitude. The Rose Knight still had a little illusion about Su Chen. Instead of leaving the battlefield quickly, she left slowly, thinking that if there are new changes on the battlefield, she might help Su Chen immediately. , Then asked Xiang Bai Feng: "What are you going to do? Why did you stop?" "Wait...who is that? Who is that?!" Bai Feng broke free from Guan Ling''s pull, fell from a height of seven or eight meters, and fell heavily on the bottom. He fell and his face was dusty, but he pulled out his diary from his arms and flipped it on the ground. Listening to the screams in the distance, he kept flipping through the diary in his hand. "Who is that? Whose voice is that? Whose voice is that? I remember that voice... I remember that voice..." "What are you doing?" Guan Ling also fell down, holding Bai Feng. Bai Feng grabbed her backhand with extreme force, his eyes became blurred, and the world before him seemed to turn into a pale field: "I remember her! I remember her! I have an important person missing! I heard Her voice! I hear her voice! "She''s here! She''s here!" Bai Feng didn''t record An''s death in his diary. At this moment, he heard An''s voice and felt in a daze that he had heard the voice of the person he had been trying to find. In this desolate land, Bai Feng fell into a certain long-lost madness. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 91： Human values" In the riddled with holes in the Imperial Forest Palace. Ma Qisi was helping the auxiliary emperor up one level. The soldiers of the empire sent by the emperor were rejected by the auxiliary emperor, so only he and the auxiliary emperor were up the ranks. The interior of the Yulin Palace was broken, and there was no real way up, so Marches opened a way for her. Ma Qisi asked: "Your Majesty, the minister can take you to a high place." Fudi slowly shook her head, her expression was not visible under the glazed visor, but she seemed to have recovered from the excitement just now: "I want to stand on a high ground and stand on this spaceship. The heights." Ma Qisi was silent for a moment and nodded slowly. He faintly felt that this might be the last meaningful thing he did in his life. He lowered his head, carefully supported the auxiliary emperor, and went to the heights. At this moment, Ma Qisi heard the Emperor Fu say: "Why are you protecting me?" Ma Qisi stunned slightly, and then he smiled, and said in a shocking voice: "Because at the time on the prayer palace, your majesty asked the minister if you want to be loyal to you, the minister did not really respond to you at that time, but ...Chen, I have actually agreed. "And, just now, you didn''t let those imperial soldiers **** you, but let your ministers come. "Chen, I am honored and grateful." Fu Di gave a hum and didn''t speak any more. She raised her head and looked at the high place, her eyes seemed a bit distant and dreamy, as if thinking about some necessary question, and as if her thoughts had already drifted beyond the distant world. But Ma Qisi seemed to be opened up by this sentence. From the beginning of today''s battle, he was embarrassed like a bereaved dog, his dreams were torn to pieces by reality, and all his dreams were shattered today, and everything he stood as a man seemed to collapse. The meaning he found for himself is to protect the auxiliary emperor. At that time, when Fudi was unwilling to go with him, Marqisi felt as if he had lost even this goal for a while, so he fell to the door of Fudi''s palace, seeing the arrival of the soldiers of the empire, only asking for death. It wasn''t until the Emperor Fu appointed him to accompany him to ascend the heights, his heart was radiant again. That may be the last light in Marchi''s heart. Ma Qisi whispered: "Your Majesty, you know the origin of the minister. The minister was born in one of the largest families in the empire, the Ma family, but the second son in the family. My mother sells in the bar. My father was an unbelievable side house in the family. He died in battle and didn''t even have a decent funeral. When I was born, I was destined to be an unremarkable **** in the huge gear of the Ma family, just like the miscellaneous army that can be seen everywhere in the movies. "Then I got a chance. "Our Ma family''s generation of Apocalypse knight candidates died, and the next generation of candidates is too young. The Ma family needs to urgently select a new Apocalypse knight driver from the family. "Fortunately, I became the only lucky one." Unknowingly, Ma Qisi''s name for himself changed from "Civil" to "I". "I thought that was a turning point in everything. To become a knight of the apocalypse, I will be the hope of the Ma family and the proud son of the empire. "But I was wrong. "I''m just a substitute. "When I became a knight of the apocalypse in the second month, the Ma family told me that I was only temporarily filling the vacancy. I will retire directly. What''s ridiculous is that my family and my family have already announced this news to the entire empire before notifying me. "I, Marquis, is just a substitute news, so it is known to everyone in the empire. "Everyone knows that I am a substitute who has only been a knight of the apocalypse for a few years. "So, I went from being a favorite of heaven to a joke. "Everyone looks down on me, and all forces don''t bother to contact me. "Those real knights of the apocalypse should use none of the resources. Originally, in the first month I became a knight of the apocalypse, all those who wanted to make friends with me seemed to have forgotten everything and kept away from me. "Even His Majesty the Emperor refused to see me. "Even in the markets of the empire, my rumors began to circulate. "They said that I was the one who wiped the **** of the last generation of apocalyptic knights who died in the Ma family, a fake apocalypse knight, and a shame among the apocalyptic knights of the empire. "My mother worries all day long, my original friends even left me. "I act as a horse for the Ma family, and hold up all the faces that the apocalypse knight should hold up. "But I didn''t get even the little thing I deserved. "Am I doing something wrong? "Your Majesty, I... I am unwilling... "I work harder than everyone, I work harder than everyone... "I am at the forefront of every battle. "I cooperate fully with every debugging. "I don''t have the air of a knight of the apocalypse. "I never bully others and show off my power. "I tried my best to rescue the people of every empire... "But I understand why the Empire treats me like this. "My family, why do you want to abandon me like a shoe? "I don''t want to get to where I am today! "I don''t want to betray the empire. "I don''t want to be accused by allegations that I am a traitor and said that I have ruined everything. "In fact, I don''t want any big family to win over, or let the family or your majesty pay attention to me... "I just¡­¡­ "I just want others to recognize me. "I just want others to recognize me... to recognize my efforts, to recognize me as a qualified apocalypse knight, and to recognize me as the pride of the empire. "Why, what I want, this simple thing, is so difficult? "As long as someone recognizes me. "I''m willing to give him a lot of pain and death!" The shouts of the young knight echoed for a long time in the empty and dilapidated Yulin Palace. It was a "heart and brain uttered to death" in the echoes of layers, as if it was a merciless ridicule of him. As a result, the knight''s body became more and more rickety, and the once high spirits and ambitions had become dreamlike. Liuli''s visor turned, and Emperor Fu looked at the knight beside him. Ma Qisi had already burst into tears. But he was still taking this auxiliary emperor step by step up and up. After a while, he whispered: "Your Majesty, the minister... Your minister is out of state, please don''t take offense..." "I won''t blame you. "Marquis. "You are not wrong. "Everyone just wants to live well, want to live like a person. "What''s wrong with trying to live like a human? "People live, only if they find their own value can they live well, right?" The Emperor Fu raised her head. They were about to reach the heights of the dilapidated Yulin Palace, and looking out along the broken structure in the distance, they could even see the dim sky of Bassalom''s Eye. She sighed and said: "Marquis, I also have a secret. "Actually, I am not from the Empire at all. "I''m not of royal blood either. "Beyond the two definitions and names of life you know well, Fudi and Liu Jingrong. "I also have a real life and name that belongs to me. "That''s the real me. "That''s the real name that belongs to me¡ª "Ye Xiaoxiao." ... ... _ v6 Chapter 92： run! When the woman, supported by Lu Shu, climbed up the stairs, getting closer and closer to the sky above her head and the highest point she hoped for, Su Chen and An were running away. Ebon is indeed a lot stronger than before. At least it''s running fast now. It was a bit difficult to drag Su Chen to run, but she quickly changed to another method, which was to fly directly below Su Chen, with her hands up, and directly lift Su Chen up. Like lifting a bison, she dragged Su Chen and ran. The little black wings flashed like a storm, and it took Su Chen to break through the speed of sound. The Cyclops behind chased it for a while, and found that it couldn''t catch up. Su Chen also immediately discovered this situation, and a little hope suddenly appeared in his heart. Although it is not analytical power that came out, it seems that it is also very powerful now. With analytical power, he may be able to sweep the audience, but if he is dark, he seems to be able to run away. At this moment, a bit of cold light suddenly enlarged in Su Chen''s pupils. Su Chen changed color and said, "Hurry up!" He screamed and turned hurriedly. The sharp blade thrown by the Cyclops slashed directly across the sky, passing over the heads of Su Chen and An, and hitting the ground not far away, blasting the ground into a huge pit. If it weren¡¯t for their evasion in time, Su Chen would be beaten directly and nailed to the ground. The small body covered by Su Chen. But Su Chen was in a situation, and it was no different from An being knocked down. Anxious but frightened, the headless flies ran faster and faster. This little elf didn''t seem to have the sense of withdrawal from death and resurrection, she was exactly the same as before. Moreover, it''s not that she has no flies, it''s that they really have nowhere to run. Su Chen is in contact with the Imperial Fleet, hoping that the Imperial Fleet can support him with a fast spacecraft for his own way. Of course, now the silver spaceship has also arrived, and a fast spaceship is not enough. It still needs the emperor and the empire fleet to help him delay the silver spaceship for a while. The universe is so big, as long as Su Chen runs fast enough, the opponent will not be able to catch up as long as he delays for a while. And because Su Chen is negotiating with the Imperial fleet, he and An have no clear direction to run, just like headless flies, because they really don''t have a "head"-they can''t run to the Imperial fleet right now. Leading the watchmen fleet to the empire fleet, if the empire becomes angry and doesn''t help itself, it is a small loss. What Su Chen regretted at this time was that he didn''t lend the drop-shaped spaceship of the crystal cluster. The silver spaceship is powerful, it can be more than ten people''s spaceship? If there are ten people in the spaceship here, Su Chen doesn''t have to be so troublesome, sit on the water drop and run directly, if you can find me, I will lose. But it is a pity that there are not so many if there are so many in this world, Su Chen can only do the things in front of him. But Su Chen can hardly do anything in front of him. He is at the end of the battle, and all functions have reached his limit. In this case, he can still breathe alive, speak and even communicate with the empire, all relying on him for these years. Constantly transforming and strengthening the ontology and the dark energy realm blessing of the sixth caste. The only thing that can do well in front of you is Dim. An screamed and flew in circles. Su Chen even saw Bai Feng, who looked like he couldn''t help but don''t know what was going on. Su Chen sent another message to Guan Ling urgently, asking her to quickly take Bai Feng to a safe place. The monster in Bai Feng''s body is powerful, but if it doesn''t come out, Bai Feng is an ordinary person, at best a little harder to kill than an ordinary person, but who is not a top powerhouse? It''s hard to kill at all but it''s squeezed to death easily. So Su Chen was so anxious. But at this moment, An was the first to be unable to hold it. The imperial fleet fired and blocked the line-body life that was supposed to outflank. The silver spaceship still did not move. The Emperor Mingxuan of the Empire also very reliably agreed to Su Chen''s request and decided to send a ship that is currently the most advanced in the Empire. The fast spacecraft is used by Su Chen. However, Anxian couldn''t stand it anymore. Su Chen only felt that the speed dropped sharply, and then his body suddenly dwarfed. Then¡­¡­ He and Anshuang both fell to the ground. Falling to the ground at supersonic speed is not good. As the world turned around, Su Chen had eyesight and quick hands. He grabbed her in his arms and used his body to withstand the heavy fall. This time, Su Chen really couldn''t even stand up. He felt that his spine had been broken, and most of his body was unconscious. Although all the shock was borne by Su Chen, Eg was also silly, with a sad face, and her eyes seemed to be spinning in circles. She sat on Su Chen¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t know where Su Chen was, her back facing away. With Su Chen''s face weeping and crying: "Boss, I can''t fly! The big bad guy is coming! What should I do!" "run." Su Chen said these words decisively. He had already made the correct judgment the moment he fell to the ground. An''s power is very strange, she is not a caste, and her power cannot be caste-based, and this means that she cannot be an opponent of the eighth caste. In this case, of course, we must let Die run away. There is a chance that everyone will live together. Without a chance, how could Su Chen be buried with Evil. "What?" Anan didn''t seem to hear clearly. Su Chen reacted, he couldn''t let the fool run away directly. He turned his head and saw Bai Feng who was still far away. With a slight movement in his heart, he immediately lifted up Duan, rubbed her head, and said in a hasty voice: " Are you awake yet? I mean, we can¡¯t do it. Go and ask Bai Feng for help! Go ahead, or we can¡¯t stand it anymore, we¡¯re going to die!¡± Hearing Su Chen exaggeratedly yelling that he was going to die I suddenly became sober, and the spinning circle in her eyes was gone, she fluttered her little wings from Su Chen¡¯s palm He flew up and looked around in a panic to find Bai Feng''s position: "Let''s go together! Get up quickly!" Su Chen shook his head and exaggeratedly yelled: "My spine has broken, and I have run out of strength. I can''t fix it in one or two seconds, so I can''t move it. Go and call Bai Feng to save me." The nervous ears stood up, and without hesitation, they flew over to Bai Feng and screamed, "Little Fengfeng, help!" And Su Chen took Guan Ling to the last sentence: Take her and Bai Feng to the fleet of the empire. At the last glance, Su Chen looked at the gloomy back and showed a faint smile. And then, the exaggerated expressions on Su Chen''s face for the sake of flickering faded quickly-he slowly turned his head, lying on the ground and looking to his other side. The tall Cyclops was approaching his position step by step. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 93： Fangs of Memory Su Chen fell on the ground, and he saw the stones on the ground trembling slightly, as if to fly directly. Under the weak gravitational force, the heavy footsteps of the cyclops can shake those tiny debris. And it was raising its arm and making a distant move into the void. The sharp blade that had just been invested by it and inserted deeply into the ground rose from the ground and fell directly into the palm of its hand, and the one-eyed in its huge head was also firmly locked to Su Chen here, his face But there was a slightly disappointed look on the top. Because it seems that Su Chen has completely lost his combat effectiveness. The Cyclops no longer has room to shoot. In the sky, the silver spacecraft began to move closer to Su Chen, and they wanted to directly take away Su Chen who had lost the ability to resist. The fast battleship promised to Su Chen by the imperial emperor was to set off from the Qi Ling Palace, and the eighth caste seemed to perceive something, rising from the bombardment of artillery fire, fully expanding its combat power to block Anything from the front of the Imperial fleet, including strikes. And the seventh caste with amazing defensive power just sent by the Watcher fleet retreated. Under the bombardment of the huge fleet of the empire, it was also struggling to maintain it. It was only in this moment that it was seriously injured. The battle between the secondary primitive life and the mother of primitive is not over yet, the locked space is incomparably chaotic, as if the battle has become deeper and more intense. But it seems that the battle on this side outside the locked space seems to be about to end. The other end of the battlefield. At the same time as Su Chen''s fluctuation, there was a reminder from Emperor Mingxuan that came to Guan Ling''s ears. The top leader of the empire only said one sentence: "Let Bai Feng look at the top of the Imperial Forest Palace." Guan Ling was surprised for a moment. This Bai Feng was just an ordinary person brought by Su Chen. At this critical time, how could the emperor think of letting Bai Feng do something. But Guan Ling respected the emperor very much, and knew that the other party could not do useless actions at this time. The imperial fleet bombarded the Cyclops just now, which already explained the imperial intentions. The Emperor Mingxuan didn''t want to let the Watcher fleet take Su Chen away. Guan Ling didn''t know what the emperor thought, but this thought was consistent with hers. After many battles and hostility, she has a certain affection for the fast-growing human beings, and she does not want the opponent to die in such a place. Not far away, that little elf-like life was flying over here. Guan Ling glanced at it and then retracted her gaze. She took a step forward and pulled up Bai Feng on the ground. Regardless of the other party¡¯s struggle, she pointed towards the distant one. Broken the top of the Yulin Palace ship, said: "Bai Feng, look over there..." With that, Guan Ling''s own voice was slightly distorted. Because she saw two people. The top of the Imperial Palace. Two figures stood on the high point of the ruined ship. The person at the front, with a glass mask, was the auxiliary emperor who was taken away by the empire. The other was wearing a silver mobile armor and was the apocalyptic knight "Lu Shu" who was treasonous to the empire. At this time, Lu Shu was standing respectfully behind the auxiliary emperor, his body rickety and his head drooping, as if he was the most respectful courtier in the world. This is¡­¡­ A look of surprise appeared on Guan Ling''s face. The auxiliary emperor seemed to be looking here too, leaning his hand to his face, and slowly taking off the glass mask on his face. Show her real face. However, the face under that mask was different from the face of the auxiliary emperor in the legend. It is said that the auxiliary emperor is Liu Jingrong, the younger sister of the current emperor. She was burned by the fire during the previous chaos, and she insisted not to optimize and repair her skin, so she put on a glass mask, and she has been cold since then. The "face" shows people. But today, the face under that mask is not the burned face at all, nor is it the face of the royal daughter that had been circulated before. The moment that face appeared on the battlefield, all the empires who saw that face showed a look of horror. Because the woman with the status of auxiliary emperor is not auxiliary emperor Liu Jingrong at all. In the Palace of Prayer, Xie Yuanzheng looked at the emperor beside him in shock: "This..." When he reached his lips, he stopped. Because Emperor Mingxuan looked calm, as if he had known this scene a long time ago. And Xie Yuanzheng thought of all the things before, he suddenly realized-all this was planned by the emperor. On the battlefield, only Liu Chengming, who was standing behind Fudi, remained still, he just lowered his head lower. Of course, the vast majority of people on the battlefield did not care about the behavior of this treasonous Lu Shu. At this moment, Guan Ling suddenly heard a soft noise coming from his side. She recovered from the shock, turned her head, and saw Bai Feng standing there blankly, not even the diary she had just been holding tightly. The soft sound just now was the sound of the diary falling to the ground. Bai Feng''s lips squirmed, as if he was saying something, but he couldn''t hear anything. He broke away Guan Ling''s arm and started to run in the direction of the Imperial Forest Palace. His power suddenly became terrifying, and he broke free of Guan Ling directly. But Bai Feng didn''t seem to have too much consciousness. He just stumbled forward and ran towards the top of the Yulin Palace in the distance, but was tripped by gravel on the road, fell to the ground, blood flowed, and then sent out. Howl. The woman at the top of the Imperial Forest Palace not far away saw this scene and instinctively took a step forward. But Marches suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her, and the woman looked at him puzzledly. And Ma Qisi''s gaze became extremely solemn. Bai Feng''s howl was not a painful scream, but a crazy roar. "Uh ah ah ah..." On the battlefield, an aura of terror suddenly rose and swept across the battlefield instantly. In the silver spacecraft, the alarm sounded instantly. "Warning! Limit energy level breakthrough detected..." "Warning! The energy level has exceeded the threshold..." "Warning! The energy level has reached the first level..." "Warning! Energy levels continue to climb..." "Warning! The current energy level breakthrough speed has exceeded the record limit is about to reach the second level of Lingzhen..." "warn¡­¡­" The eighth caste who blocked the imperial fleet in the front was shocked and turned back: "They still have a hidden god!" "No...No...This breath is, this breath is..." For the first time, an extremely dramatic change appeared on the face of the Cyclops, panic and disbelief were mixed, and finally it roared frantically: "That is Ah Nuru! That''s the resurrected Anuru!!! Kill him! Kill him quickly!!!" Its body rose from the ground for the first time, and the sharp blade in its hand pierced through the air like a bolt of lightning! In the distant Empire Prayer Palace. Half of the emperor''s face was hidden in the shadows, showing a deep sneer. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 94： Deep Space (6) This is Ye Xiaoxiao''s memory. She is also an experimental subject on the planet with beautiful pale wilderness. But the experiment she participated in was completely different from that of the Bai Feng brothers and sisters. When she was sent here, she was already an adult, and what they wanted to participate in seemed to be a direct experiment. Well, actually Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was facing. She and a group of people are locked in a huge dirty and simple cage, like a huge chicken coop. Every day the Tandan people will take away a few people from here to carry out their terrible experiments, and no one has ever come back. . Maybe they died directly in the experiment of the Tandan people, or maybe they were transferred to other places. But no matter what it is, the final result of the test subject is dead. If you use the chicken coop to compare, experimenters like Bai Feng brothers and sisters are like high-level chickens that can lay dumb eggs, while people like Ye Xiaoxiao are just a group of broilers that want to make chicken. It seems that one is more noble than the other, but there is no difference in essence. It is just that the pain and despair are different. The only difference may be that the treatment may be higher when you are alive. But because no one came back, Ye Xiaoxiao and the others in the cage never knew what the experiment they were assigned to, so they could only pray every day that they would not be the next person to be taken away for the experiment. Of course, even if you have been lucky and become the last remaining person in the cage, it will ultimately be impossible to escape the fate of being sent to the Tandan experimental platform. Ye Xiaoxiao knows this very well, but humans are always like this. When in desperation, they will also have a trace of unrealistic illusions. They think that they may be the protagonist in the story, the good things and opportunities that others cannot encounter, always Will appear in one''s own body. Ye Xiaoxiao thought so too, and she really ushered in an opportunity. One day in the middle of the night, the riot happened without warning. Taking advantage of the chaos, Ye Xiaoxiao was lucky enough to get on the escape ship. Unfortunately, Bai Feng''s sister became a monster. The so-called escape ship carrying hope has become another hell. A **** where monsters can eat people, and people can also eat people. At that time Ye Xiaoxiao was thinking. Why do people have to eat to survive? And it''s so edible. If humans are not so edible, can they keep cats in the control room and eat only the unlucky ghosts that die naturally? As an experimental subject, Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t have much knowledge. She probably knew that the answer to this question was that humans need to eat to stay "alive." She didn''t know until later that humans were eating so much because they were behind. Sadly backward. Later, she met Bai Feng. At first, she just felt that Bai Feng was pitiful, and part of the reason was that she felt from the bottom of her heart that it was wrong for people to eat people. She felt that she could eat the dead, but she could not kill the living and then eat them. And that Bai Feng was lost, like a person who lost his soul. Ye Xiaoxiao heard this from an elderly cage friend who was kept in the same cage with him. If you have lost a soul, you kill him again. If you eat his flesh, your soul will become his soul. Go after the reason why he lost his soul. This is a tongue twister-like statement, but Ye Xiaoxiao understands it, but it''s creepy. But at that time, Ye Xiaoxiao never thought that she would survive because of Bai Feng, even...the people on the fleeing ship, the cannibals, and the people who were about to be eaten, all died, but she was still alive. In the beginning, she rescued Bai Feng. Later, Bai Feng rescued her. Ye Xiaoxiao was surprised to find that the man she rescued knew a lot about him. He even knew how to run and how to survive. Although Ye Xiaoxiao could hardly understand, she felt that what the other party said was right. Then she learned about Bai Feng''s experiment. Then, in the dark corridor, she saw the girl. The girl¡¯s body has been implanted with a part called the ¡°Tree of the World¡± and has undergone a new change, which allows it to be carried in a living body and gives the host powerful strength, but it is just like the many crazy attempts of the Tandan people. Similarly, this experiment was not successful. The girl needed a lot of inhibitors to avoid the excessive growth of that power in her fragile body. But entering the escape ship, but cut off the source of inhibitors. Sadly, Bai Feng, who seemed to understand, didn''t understand either. It wasn''t until his sister took root in front of him that he grew into a semi-energy and semi-physical monster, feeding on the entire spaceship and flesh and blood, that he realized. But it was too late. However, the sister who turned into a monster still has the last trace of consciousness. In that desperate corridor, she stopped in front of her brother, and then retreated. That is the most powerful force that backward humans have. Rich feelings. Complex soul. Subsequently, they were hit by the Tandan people. A Tandan warship appeared on their waterway and attacked their spacecraft. The escape ship was indeed lost in the Tandan¡¯s "view" at the very beginning. Because of the chaos of the experimental planet, the escape ship was once considered by the Tandans to be a spacecraft performing transportation tasks. But this is the experimental field of the Tandan people, and those sad subjects do not even understand the meaning of spacecraft and the universe, and there is no clear escape route at all. It is only a matter of time before they are found. The Tandans did not actually attack the escape ship immediately. They waited for a while after realizing that the two key subjects were in the spacecraft, and that one of them was out of control and the other was on the verge of losing control. Time, I want to observe this natural process. Because in the experimental thinking of Tandan people, some of the attitudes towards human experiments are more inclined to "natural growth" open experiments, that is, letting humans play by themselves may be able to get the results they more hope to see. The Doomsday Experimental Field is a representative of this. U U Reading This observation ended when Anuru in Bai Feng''s body began to wake up. Because it started calling for companions. The Anuru is an individual who is about to reach adulthood. It is completely different from those humans who are only slightly stronger than primitive humans. It knows exactly what it has encountered, where it is, and what kind of terrible civilization it faces. Therefore , It just awakened in Bai Feng''s body, and began to cry for help. As Anuru wakes up more and more thoroughly in Bai Feng''s body, its danger is getting bigger and bigger. The Tandans couldn''t sit back and watch this scene happen, so at that moment, they attacked the spacecraft and prepared to end this observation and recover everything. Thus, the craziest period of time in the fugitive spacecraft arrived. ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 95： Deep Space (7) It wasn''t until a long time later that Ye Xiaoxiao realized that Anuru''s "food intake" should be human madness. It leads people to madness and destroys their will, so as to draw nourishment from it and regain a new life. There are many types of madness. In that transport ship, Bai Feng¡¯s madness was the death of his relatives and the confusion of memory imposed on him by Anuru. Bai Feng''s memory began to turn upside down and confused, it was a state more terrifying than intermittent amnesia. He sometimes regarded Ye Xiaoxiao as his family member, sometimes regarded Ye Xiaoxiao as a Tandan, and sometimes understood Ye Xiaoxiao as someone she didn''t know or knew. But most of the time, he regarded Ye Xiaoxiao as a familiar and friendly person by his side. Bai Feng is a very smart person. He was lost only because he didn''t want to live at that time, but in fact, he knew his situation better than everyone else. He knew that there was a monster in his body, and he also knew what state he was in. So he in turn used this state and the monster named Anuru to make way for them. That is a creature that even the Tandan people are afraid of. Grabbing it is just to study it, copy it, and create it. Anuru''s strength enabled Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao to face the pressure of the Tandan people and move forward step by step, approaching the escape capsule located in the middle and rear part of the transport ship where they were preparing to escape. Bai Feng''s plan was to take a small escape pod to leave here, and with the help of Anuru''s chaos, completely leave the control of the Tandan people-it turned out that Bai Feng quietly read the route map in the transport ship, and he found one. Jumping through the passage, advancing a certain distance, at a location of a weak point in space, they can jump out of the Tandan''s experimental field blockade directly, and jump into the chaotic star field along the naturally existing wormholes in the universe. However, Bai Feng''s situation is not optimistic. Although his willpower is extremely strong, he is facing terrifying creatures far beyond human imagination, and it affects Bai Feng all the time. If it hadn''t been for the Tandan people to construct a one-body symbiosis model for it and Bai Feng, the lives of the two were inseparable, perhaps this monster had already torn up this fragile flesh and blood body and killed it. Bai Feng and his sister''s experiments are very similar. They both use human bodies to carry high-energy creatures, but the creatures carried by the two are different, which leads to different results. Bai Feng wanted to go to where the escape ship was, and Anuru wanted to stay here and meet his companions. In order to achieve his goal, Bai Feng must use Anuru¡¯s power. Bai Feng doesn¡¯t know what can awaken Anuru. He uses the simplest and most rude method-he tears himself apart with sharp spacecraft fragments. His body wants to make Anuru play a role by hurting him. The severe pain intensified his madness. Bai Feng thought that his method was successful, but in fact, his self-harm did not bring irritating damage to Anuru in his body, but played an effect on his own damage. However, he uses Anuru''s power, and Anuru in turn is also affecting him. It''s like drinking poison to quench thirst. Anuru''s interference gradually reached its peak. It forced Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao to stop and were forced to stay in the spacecraft. However, the Tandan seized the opportunity and sent a large number of troops to board the ship-the experimental body was precious. The Tandan did not want to kill them, but wanted to bring them back, not only to bring back Bai Feng, but Even Bai Feng''s sister, who has completely lost control, has the value of continuing to study again for the Tandan people. However, the Tandan people were still a step late, and Anuru in Bai Feng''s body used a method that Ye Xiaoxiao hadn''t figured out till now to call for an adult of his kind. That was the real Anuru, not a twisted monster that had been "smashed" into a human body. The warship of the Tandans was shattered. At that time, Ye Xiaoxiao did not know the concepts of universe, spacecraft, civilization, and Tandan people. For Ye Xiaoxiao at that time, all universes and earth were actually the same world, and the spaceships of the Tandan people and the Tandan people were The devil and the demon atop the iron-clad ship. The armored ship is invincible. But at that moment. Standing on the broken transport ship, Ye Xiaoxiao saw through the edge of the porthole the scene that she would never forget. Layers of light arcs lit up in the space, and a flash of light drew closer from the extreme end of the field of vision. The Anuru appeared out of thin air, and looked like a sphere from a distance, but it smashed through the demon''s invincible armored ship in an instant. The huge Tandan warship was destroyed more than half in an instant, a large number of small spaceships were thrown out, and that terrible monster was going back and forth in the starry sky, strangling the demons one by one. As a result, more than half of the electromechanical units that the Tandans put in the transport ship lost control on the spot, and the rest were madly attacked by the plants all over the spacecraft. The fire illuminates Ye Xiaoxiao''s entire face. There was flame burning in her eyes. It turns out that demons can also be defeated. But then she was interrupted by the sound behind her. She turned her head, but was horrified to find that Bai Feng had attempted suicide once. He pulled out a long piece of metal from the shattered hull of one side and inserted it directly into the human half of his body. The wound, blood gushed out, to the point of exaggeration. Bai Feng''s idea is very simple. He and Anuru live in symbiosis. Anuru is far stronger than him. He can feel that it is eating away a little bit and wants to control his body. Once it succeeds, the consequences can be imagined. . So he chose to commit suicide. This can''t kill Anuru, but it can affect it to the utmost extent. Because of one symbiosis, Anuru will "share" Bai Feng''s injury. Perhaps this is more helpful for it to occupy its own body, because it will greatly weaken Bai Feng''s will, but at least at this moment, Anuru was forced to be seriously injured in Bai Feng''s body Can no longer interfere with the footsteps of Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao. In the dark corridor illuminated by the flames, Bai Feng fell to the ground covered in blood. He told Ye Xiaoxiao about the method of escape, what to do after finding the escape boat, and if he jumped out through that route through chaos. Bai Feng didn''t say the principle of those things. He knew what he said but couldn''t understand, so he only asked Ye Xiaoxiao to remember how to do it step by step. Ye Xiaoxiao remembered. Bai Feng also fell into a coma completely - he was going to drag Anuru into the abyss together. This was a triumph of mankind with a small scale. He even sneered at the corners of his mouth when he was unconscious. Ye Xiaoxiao could even guess what he was thinking. Bai Feng must have said arrogantly in his dream: How can you be arrogant? The demons can''t beat your race, but am I still overwhelming you? ... ... _ v6 Chapter 96： Deep Space (8) The transport ship in deep space has long been riddled with holes. There was thick smoke everywhere, flames spreading, and some huge green vines spread out from it, like poisonous snakes, engulfing everything inside. But under such a scene of destruction, Ye Xiaoxiao stopped for a moment in the corner of the transport ship. In front of her, the man named Bai Feng had already fallen to the ground. He was covered in blood, his face was mostly covered with blood, his head tilted to one side, as if he was already dead at this time. But Ye Xiaoxiao knew that he was not dead. He will die only if the monster in his body that accompanied him dies. Or the monster won the final victory in the process of fighting him for the body. Therefore, it is not now. Bai Feng was not dead, he just "fainted" with that terrifying creature. ¡ª¡ªHe hugged the monster and fell asleep. The arrogant sneer at the corner of his mouth gradually faded. He wanted to die. Ye Xiaoxiao remembered all the procedures that Bai Feng said to him about the operation and escape of the escape boat. She didn''t understand the principle, and Bai Feng didn''t tell her the principle, just repeating where and how to act with her over and over again. Bai Feng said it three times. Ye Xiaoxiao remembered and repeated it. Then Bai Feng looked at Ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes and said to Ye Xiaoxiao, ¡°I regret boarding this ship, but I¡¯m glad I can help you here.¡± That was the last conversation between Ye Xiaoxiao and Bai Feng at the end just now. There is nothing else. That''s it. It''s just that. Then the man fell backward, tilted his head and fell into a deep sleep, as if he was in an eternal sleep, but also as if he just wanted to take a nap. It seemed that the next moment he would smile and open his eyes. Ye Xiaoxiao understood what he meant. He wants to die here. Bai Feng knew more than their experimental subjects, and even in this case, he could find the possibility of escape. If he wanted to go on alive, he might have left long ago. There is no need to stay in that control room and be targeted to become the target of the next ration. It was just because he wanted to die. Maybe he was hopeful when he escaped. But on this ship, his unrelated sister "collapsed" when he watched his sister "root and sprout" and became a monster that swallowed everything. He is already going crazy. He doesn''t want to live anymore. The last sentence is his answer. He would rather stay in the Tandan''s experimental field, at least his sister can survive. And that sentence... But I am glad I can help you here. In the Tandan''s experimental field, everyone is struggling to live to live. This person is also trying to live, but there seems to be something above his own life that is in his opinion, something more important than his life. what is that? What should that kind of thing be? The woman suddenly thought that before, at the intersection of the transport ship, she faced the green vines. Bai Feng had already run away, but stumbled back. So¡­¡­ Is that his answer? Ye Xiaoxiao''s lips were trembling slightly, she stared at Bai Feng for about half a minute, until the hull of the transport ship violently exploded again, causing vibrations, and she came back to her senses. It doesn¡¯t matter what that kind of thing is, doesn¡¯t it? What... can it be more important than being alive? What can be more important than life? The woman barely held her body, then stumbled and rushed to the other side without looking back. He rushed out of this corridor, opened the passage doors, and headed to the deep darkness...what Bai Feng said was the location of the escape boat. In this broken corridor, the flames of the Tandan spacecraft burning and destroying in the distance are still projected through the round and small portholes, shining on Bai Feng¡¯s body, before he was The blood-stained body was covered with a touch of sacred brilliance. It''s like a warrior in the jihad''s curtain call. He was motionless. It seems that he will never wake up again. The deep space is like a huge bottomless pit, and countless lives will be swallowed by it. Today, there should be no exceptions. Until a certain moment, the light that enveloped him suddenly disappeared. It wasn''t that the embers of the destroyed Tandan were gone, but because there was a person who stood between the light-transmitting porthole and Bai Feng. Ye Xiaoxiao ran back wildly. She gasped because of violent running, but she didn''t dare to rest for too long, she dragged Bai Feng''s body hard. He was thin and didn''t seem to have as much as possible, but he was actually very heavy. This was not only related to his unconscious state, but also related to the monster in his body. But no matter how heavy it is, it has not exceeded Ye Xiaoxiao''s endurance limit. She helped Bai Feng up, half-dragging and half-supporting him, staggering forward. She did not immediately go to the location of the escape boat, but ran to the infirmary, where she randomly took a bunch of medicines. In this process, the outside world seemed to stage a firework show. A large number of assault ships thrown out of the Tandan warships were slaughtered side by side, but the will of the Tandans was far stronger than that of humans. The attack planes themselves It is not to kill this Anuru here, but to delay the time, wait for reinforcements to arrive, and block the outside Anuru from entering the transport ship. And along with Bai Feng''s "suicide", Anuru''s outward signal was interrupted in his body, and the same kind that was called by it on the outside couldn''t locate their position for a while. But the transport ship itself is about to explode. It has been riddled with holes, not only because of the blows of the Tandan people, but also because the plant monsters entrenched in it are expanding, as if to tear the entire spaceship to pieces. But Ye Xiaoxiao still came to the medical room, took away a large number of drugs that she could not understand, and arrived at the position of the escape boat. Most of this place was destroyed, and three independent ball-shaped escape boats, about the size of a car, docked here were placed here. Ye Xiaoxiao dragged Bai Feng in and placed it on the back of the escape boat, which looked like a bed. In fact, that was the area where the Tandan "octopuses" used to dock their Frisbees, but it was just enough for Bai Feng to lie down curled up. And then, Ye Xiaoxiao followed the steps he had learned from Bai Feng, activated the escape boat, and ejected from the transport ship. In the intertwined changes of light, Ye Xiaoxiao was extremely nervous, and she didn''t know whether she would succeed. But she felt that she would be able to succeed She turned her head and looked at Bai Feng, who was curled up in a ball behind her. She must succeed. Because she found the answer to that question. That is the meaning of life. Others give you value, and you give others value. This value becomes a bond, making the bilateral values ??of each other an indispensable part of each other''s lives. If we say that hard work is to live, then this is the purpose of living. And say a thousand words and ten thousand. Ye Xiaoxiao just wanted to keep him alive. That''s it. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 97： Deep Space (9) Ye Xiaoxiao succeeded. Neither the Tandans nor the Anuru outside had expected that on the battlefield of this level and level, ordinary humans could run away at this time. According to what Bai Feng said, as soon as she got out of the transport ship, she swooped down and controlled the sphere escape ship to fly downwards quickly. This made her avoid the confrontation between Anuru and the Tandan. The Tandan''s warship was destroyed, and he didn''t notice this little detail, and Anuru was even less likely to notice. It wasn''t until Ye Xiaoxiao entered the transition in the depths of the universe below that the Tandans finally caught some clues, but the only spaceships left by the Tandans at the time were still fighting with Anuru, and they couldn''t take care of them. Moreover, the Tandan people had other thoughts at the time-since this adult Anuru ran into their experimental field, why not just let it go back and forth? At this time, whether Bai Feng, Ye Xiaoxiao, or even the Tandan people knew that, this small accident and the Tandan people''s follow-up confrontation with Bai Feng and the adult Anuru who ran into the experimental field The tracking created the most critical opportunity and window period for human escape on Galefa 26, allowing the Federation to smoothly pass the most important and critical preparation period before the escape. certainly. Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the experimental site, nor did she care about the Tandan people, let alone the human beings on Gale 26 that she didn''t know. At that time, Ye Xiaoxiao just followed Bai Feng''s instructions step by step, hurriedly giving Bai Feng drugs that she didn''t understand. Looking forward to him waking up. But her medication didn''t work. It was the monster in Bai Feng''s body that was really repairing this body. Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t understand, and there was nothing she could do, she could only talk to him over and over by Bai Feng''s side. And Bai Feng''s plan was not completely thorough. He envisioned that the road to the chaotic star field did exist, but it could not directly reach the chaotic star field. Ye Xiaoxiao and their escape boat appeared in a barren starry sky. For a person who doesn''t have any knowledge of the starry sky, or even the concept of the starry sky, this environment is almost no different from the so-called **** world in the depths. Do not. There is a difference. At least Ye Xiaoxiao can control the direction of flight, she can guard Bai Feng in the spacecraft and wait for death. That became her final goal. In that boundless universe, where there was no difference between up and down, left and right, Ye Xiaoxiao was really almost desperate, she didn''t know what to do next. But she must know what to do next. She must live with Bai Feng. She found a white pill that seemed to be used to fill her stomach among those medicines. With its support, she embarked on an endless journey into deep space. During this period, Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t know how long had passed. She only does two things every day. Controlling the escape boat to fly. Talk to Bai Feng. Flying, Ye Xiaoxiao actually didn''t know which direction to go, and she didn''t know what to look for in this emptiness, she just flew in one direction, and she hoped that she might encounter something. And when she talked to Bai Feng, she thought maybe... Bai Feng would be able to wake up? She also gave Bai Feng the white pill. This is true every day. Her only knowledge tells her that if you don''t eat, you will die. Therefore, even if Bai Feng was in a coma, she would not forget to give him food. But Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t find many white pills. It was actually a certain nutrient specially made by the Tandan people, and only a small amount was stored in the transport ship. therefore¡­¡­ It didn''t take long. The white pills are all eaten. Ye Xiaoxiao stuffed the last pill into Bai Feng''s mouth. Then there was a long day and a half without food. Then Ye Xiaoxiao finally saw hope. She saw a star at the very end of her vision. Of course, at that time, Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t know that it was a so-called planet. She just remembered that when she left the pale world on the transport ship, the pale world seemed to be such a sphere. So that became Ye Xiaoxiao''s hope. She flew in that direction in an escape boat. However, the universe is the place where Wangshan ran to death. That planet is so far away from Ye Xiaoxiao, she doesn''t know how to use Jump, so she can only fly and fly a little bit, and this requires a long process. In this long process, she and Bai Feng had no food. On the third day of food shortage. Bai Feng opened his eyes for the first time in such a long time. But his eyes were not focused, as if he had become a vegetable. However, when Bai Feng woke up, it meant hope. Ye Xiaoxiao was hungry and almost fainted. She sat in front of Bai Feng, was silent for a long time, and then took the knife. Ye Xiaoxiao is an experimental subject, there is not much meat on his body, just some meat on his thighs. Two pieces of meat a day, one for each person. Fortunately, when the Tandan people designed the escape ship, they didn''t have the function of designing the legs. Even so, Ye Xiaoxiao was still able to control the spacecraft forward. She is getting weaker and weaker, still talking to Bai Feng every day. Because she felt that Bai Feng was regaining consciousness little by little. From the very beginning, with my eyes open, it gradually turned into some meaningless syllables. One time, Bai Feng even responded to her endless chatter. He looked at Ye Xiaoxiao blankly: "Who are you? Where am I? Who am I? I''m a bit...cold..." This made Ye Xiaoxiao ecstatic, even though she was getting weaker and weaker, but when she talked to Bai Feng, she was always excited and energetic. She covered all the things she could find on Bai Feng''s body, and she repeated the same words over and over again. "I''m Ye Xiaoxiao, you are Bai Feng! We are... Ah, I don''t know where this is... You have to remember, I am Ye Xiaoxiao, you are Bai..." Even after that, Bai Feng didn''t respond or speak a word, Ye Xiaoxiao still chattered and talked tirelessly to herself. As if like this, Bai Feng could remember her and his own name. What excites Ye Xiaoxiao most is that the wound on Bai Feng''s body healed miraculously during this long flight. And for about two days or so, the planet far away in the sky finally appeared in front of Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiao and Bai Feng were lucky. The fuel of this escape ship was completely exhausted when it approached the planet, and their petite escape ship was captured by the planet''s gravity and fell to this planet. Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t even know that her spacecraft had no fuel but gravity was helping them to move forward She was still manipulating the spacecraft excitedly, constantly talking. "I am Ye Xiaoxiao, you are Bai Feng..." "There must be salvation, there must be salvation, Bai Feng, I will definitely be able to save you, I will definitely be able to save you, wait a moment, wait a moment... we will succeed, we will definitely be able to escape, we ..." "How are you feeling? Are you still cold? Do you remember my name?" "Don''t die, Bai Feng, you..." The last moment the escape boat fell to the ground. Ye Xiaoxiao heard a voice coming from behind. "Ye... Xiao... Xiao..." He read her name. He remembered her name. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 98： Deep Space (10) That is intermittent amnesia. Bai Feng once again defeated the monster in its body. The war between them does not take place on the real physical level, but a contest between ideologies. And Anuru spent too much energy to repair this broken body, however, even if Bai Feng wins, he also paid a heavy price. His memory became confused. This will be a gradual process, like a disease. At first, only a little clue can be seen before it can completely swallow a person. But at that time Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. They fell on that planet. That is Planet Logan 17. Located on the edge of the chaotic star field, a habitable planet exists in the gap between deep space and the empire. This is also a chaotic planet. Under the rule of the collapse of the old government, this planet is almost an open planet. Every day, all kinds of life and spacecraft leave or come to this planet for various purposes and reasons. And because of this, their arrival hardly attracted the attention of anyone else. They fell in a dilapidated city, in front of a dilapidated building. Bai Feng''s waking up brought benefits. Anuru''s restoration has restored his body to its heyday. He can go out hunting and catch the lizard creatures that live in half of the city and are buried in yellow sand, about the size of two mice. That is food. By the time she landed, Ye Xiaoxiao had reached the end of the strong crossbow. She had a high fever, and one of her legs had been scrapped. She was extremely weak and unable to move. She could only shrink in the depths of the ruined building. Instead, Bai Feng took care of her. This seems to be a kind of reincarnation. At the moment when a person falls, the person behind stands up to help the person in front walk, and becomes the person in front again. The medicine Ye Xiaoxiao found in the Tandan transport ship didn''t help Bai Feng, but it helped herself. Bai Feng understands what those things are better than she does. With the help of drugs and food, Ye Xiaoxiao has been wandering on the edge of the ghost gate. Those things can''t save her. The left leg that she used to cut the meat has been abolished. Without the support of gene regeneration technology, she must have arthropods to survive. But they didn''t have that method, and in a short time, they didn''t seem to be able to find help. They could only use that method to hang Ye Xiaoxiao''s life. However, Bai Feng knew very well that going on like this would only delay Ye Xiaoxiao''s death. Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t understand it herself, her mind seemed to be no longer on her own injury. She was even more happy that Bai Feng woke up. Bai Feng is ready. At that time, she felt in a daze that she seemed to understand the truth that she finally understood in the transport ship. People live for "value." Some people live to prove their social value, possession of wealth, status, or other things, so that they can obtain multiple psychological and physical satisfactions. Some people live to establish contact with other people. That is another value, but they have a deeper bond. She speaks in Bai Feng every day. No matter how weak she is, how uncomfortable she feels. Because with Bai Feng''s awakening, another kind of anxiety breeds in her heart. At the beginning, Bai Feng seemed to be back to normal. He remembered who he was, who Ye Xiaoxiao was, and everything that happened before. In the transport ship before, the kind of unconsciousness and memory confusion he showed seemed to be completely gone with the suppression of Anuru in his body. Bai Feng drove the jokes that Ye Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand, and talked endlessly. He would talk about every process of his fight with the little lizard in detail, and it was quite funny. Every day night falls, Bai Feng will light a bonfire in the unfinished building. On the bonfire is a small lizard, accompanied by the tempting smell of meat, she can listen to Bai Feng''s chattering all night. Then when the day comes, she will fall asleep, and Bai Feng will go out hunting. Because of her injuries and flesh and blood, she would sleep all day. Bai Feng said that he would hunt every morning, come back to sleep in the afternoon, and have dinner with Ye Xiaoxiao all night. Although Ye Xiaoxiao couldn''t walk, she could only feel pain and was trapped in a world almost flooded by yellow sand. She also felt very happy. She doesn''t have to worry about being captured and killed by the Tandans, and she doesn''t have to worry about the condition of the person she likes. She likes talking to Bai Feng every night. Not because of Bai Feng''s humor, or how knowledgeable compared to her, but because they can talk together. The little lizards are also delicious. Although Bai Feng didn''t cook very well at first, Bai Feng''s skill gradually matured and got better and better. But then... Sometimes Bai Feng would gradually forget certain things. For example, he suddenly stopped when speaking. Or what he said today was actually what he said yesterday, but he himself doesn''t remember it. Ye Xiaoxiao pointed it out once. Bai Feng was stunned for a long time, and then he never said the repetitive content again. It seems that there is no problem. It''s just accidental bad memory. Ye Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong. Later, Bai Feng would become extremely silent at certain moments, sitting in the corner frowning and dazed, as if trying to think about something. But he looked more and more tired. Ye Xiaoxiao''s heart began to surge in great anxiety. She observed Bai Feng more closely. She can''t sleep even during the day. And she finally found something abnormal. Bai Feng did come back at noon every day, and he brought back the little lizards he had hunted. but¡­¡­ Bai Feng didn''t sleep in the afternoon. He didn''t know what he was doing in the sand pile he ran into. Sometimes he was busy, sometimes paused, and once he paused, it was often a few hours. It wasn''t until the night was approaching that he didn''t seem to have happened, and he came to Ye Xiaoxiao''s side as always, and started his long talk tonight. And when the next day, when Bai Feng was out hunting, Ye Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait anymore. She supported her body with the steel bar that used to penetrate Bai Feng''s body and came to that Bai Feng half-walking and half-climbing. A corner where I will stay in the afternoon and don''t know what to do. There are piles of sand. On the sand, there are a lot of words recorded. Recently, Bai Feng was teaching Ye Xiaoxiao''s characters. Although she could not understand most of them, she was still able to realize from a few words what the characters were written by Bai Feng on the sand in the sheltered corner. He is writing down everything about him. They have no paper, so they can only use this method. He is losing his memory. He didn''t dare to sleep, so every time he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, his past memories would blur and pass by. Therefore, he told Ye Xiaoxiao that he would sleep and rest every afternoon, which was nothing at all. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 99： Deep Space (11) After Ye Xiaoxiao found out, Bai Feng no longer hides. His condition is deteriorating. The memory is like sand caught in the palm of his hand, flowing uncontrollably from the palm of his hand. And every day he falls asleep, he will lose a lot of memory. Intermittent amnesia is gradually devouring him. That night was extremely dark and deep in Ye Xiaoxiao''s memory, and the fire in the unfinished building and the lizards on the fire seemed to have never existed. Ye Xiaoxiao trembled and asked, "How long have you not slept?" "Not very long, three days? Four days? In the middle, I seemed to slept for a while-I still have memories to''consume'', and every time I lose, it is the loss of earlier memories as the main body, and only one recent memory is lost. A small part." Bai Feng''s answer seemed a little relaxed. "Then do you remember me?" "Of course." Bai Feng replied without thinking. "But I found my name in that piece of sand. Ye Xiaoxiao¡ªmy name¡ªthat was the word you taught me to write at the beginning. You also said that my name seems to have three words, but it''s actually only two. A word, easy to learn." "Of course I remember, it was to deepen the memory." Bai Feng replied calmly, "so I won''t forget your name easily." Ye Xiaoxiao looked at him: "You have to remember me... Bai Feng... I am your important person... I... I... Ye Xiaoxiao... You have to remember me..." Bai Feng smiled and said, "You have to know that if I really get serious, it may be of no use. The kind of memory in the story that is retained by strong emotion and willpower does not exist. Reality is reality. There is a problem with my head. I can only remember the things that my head allows me to remember. Only effective incentives can help record memories, or even awaken memories, such as diaries. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a diary, and the sand cannot last forever. ¡ª¡ªRecently, I plan to go further, maybe I can meet someone. I can give me a diary and perform an operation for you. "I must solve your problem before my condition gets worse. "That way you can walk with me who is no-brainer in turn." Bai Feng''s thinking is entirely based on the worst-case and realistic perspective. Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, and she said, "What do you mean by having no brain? You are so smart, those medicines...I don''t know what it is... Didn''t you say that I gave you poisonous medicine before? If it wasn''t for...or you...more powerful...maybe I poisoned you to death..." "Human cognition is composed of memory. I still cannot judge whether my common sense memory will be lost. Once I lose even common sense memory, my cognition will be reduced to zero. I will be a living child and a walking vegetative. , It is no different from being without a brain. The only difference between me and a zombie is that I will not bite." Ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s teardrops rolled in his red eyes, and choked up: "No matter you, I am your important person, I am Ye Xiaoxiao, you have to remember me, you have to remember me, you can do anything else...but I am you Remember...and your sister...I..." Bai Feng looked at her and answered calmly: "Okay. I can''t guarantee it, but I will work hard. "I have an important person. "I want to remember her name. "She''s Ye Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, the situation may not be so bad. This change of mine may be related to the monster in my body. It wants to destroy me and drive me crazy. I won''t go crazy, and I won''t use its power again. "Then, my state can be maintained in a better state. "In this way, even if I lose most of my memories. "It should not be the worst." Ye Xiaoxiao asked: "Really?" Bai Feng said, "Really." Ye Xiaoxiao laughed again. Bai Feng stretched out his hands helplessly: "Why are you still crying but still laughing now?" "I don''t know... I am... I am... I don''t know..." "Come on, eat, what was the story I told you last time? Haha, looking at your nervous look, I remember, I remember, we talked about the king of yellow clothes who lives in the deep sea.'' SpongeBob SquarePants and the sleeping **** ¡°Octopus Brothers¡± under the leadership of ¡°Leader Brother¡± Pan Daxing attacked the ¡°Landlord Lao Cai¡± Crab Boss. At this time, the ¡°Observer¡± Big Tooth Diving Squirrel appeared..." ... The long night has an end. Bai Feng set off on the next day. He left a portion of the dried lizard meat, and once again explained the use of the medicine, and then went out to find someone. People who can help them. Ye Xiaoxiao waited. It was two whole days. Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened in the middle, and brought Bai Feng with good news. He found a gathering spot at the end of the ruined city. He said that there seemed to be aliens on this planet, but they seemed to be able to help them, and they could dismantle the Tandan escape boat and sell it to them in exchange for help. It was already dark at that time, and the sandstorm engulfed the entire city, and the night was extremely dark. Bai Feng said a lot, and he was about to get busy immediately, even going out to dismantle the escape boat of the Tandan people in the sandstorm. He hopes to leave early tomorrow morning. Bai Feng seemed to be looking for something in the unfinished building, but he didn''t find it. He gave up and prepared to go out to dismantle the spaceship. But Ye Xiaoxiao stopped him. She called Bai Feng to her front and asked her most concerned question: "Those aliens, are they... good people-do they have a way to cure your disease?" Bai Feng''s gaze was a bit dull, he seemed to come back to his senses for a moment, and said with a smile: "There is no way. I don''t just seem to be sick, it''s related to the monsters in my body. Those aliens are good people, but they are there. There is paper. As long as we dismantle the spacecraft and sell it to them, they are willing to give me paper or even electronic equipment. Then I can have a diary." Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly realized something: "Who am I?" Bai Feng replied: "Someone who is very important to me." "Then what is my name?" Bai Feng replied repeatedly: "You are a very important person to me." Ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips began to tremble Her face was pale after many days of suffering, and now it was even more like a piece of white paper. She trembling arms pointed to the dark corner: "You just were Are you looking for a place where you remember things? There... there... there... there..." Bai Feng glanced in that direction: "It turns out that it''s over there..." He stepped towards the darkness. Ye Xiaoxiao whispered behind him: "I don''t believe in electronic equipment, let''s... then... buy a diary, paper, you can write." "Okay." Bai Feng stood in front of the memories he had recorded on the sand, watched for a moment, and then slowly said, "Ye Xiaoxiao, in these two days, I might have slept for a while." "You have to sleep for a while when you are tired. It''s okay, Bai Feng... it''s okay..." Ye Xiaoxiao smiled behind him and said, "I am also your diary. "I can tell you everything you can''t remember." ... ... _ v6 Chapter 100： Deep Space (12) Bai Feng''s plan was not so smooth. Although he possessed "knowledge" that most experimental subjects did not have, that knowledge did not include the dismantling of the Tandan spacecraft. Especially this spacecraft is far more advanced than Bai Feng imagined. Even if it almost crashed and ran out of fuel, the glass of unknown material on the front was broken, but it was still difficult to disassemble. Bai Feng didn''t find any key things like screws, and he didn''t have the ability to violently dismantle. He tried for two days, but he didn''t get even a single thing from this thing. This is bad news. It was originally planned to leave on the second day, but it was delayed until the third day. In these three days, there was also good news. Bai Feng''s situation seemed to be under control. He hasn''t slept for too long. In the past three days, one night, when he was talking to Ye Xiaoxiao, he finally couldn''t stand it and fell into a deep sleep. Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t bother him. In the blazing flame, the woman only stared at the man opposite her in silence. Until the next day, the man woke up from his sleep. His memory has not diminished. This means that intermittent amnesia has stopped getting worse. This seemed to confirm Bai Feng''s own speculation that his amnesia was not a disease, it was the effect of his fighting with monsters in his body. That monster is very powerful. It fights Bai Feng in this body. No matter how it is, Bai Feng is just a human being. He uses its power to fight against it in his body. It has an immeasurable impact on his fragile human body and fragile human soul. His brain can''t support that kind of power. So it is damaged. However, the damage does not seem to be serious, and only a part of the amnesia is lost. It is like a collision between a spacecraft and a spacecraft. A small part of the things are damaged by the collision and then thrown into the endless starry sky, but most of the things are damaged. It is still intact. As long as there are no more collisions, the spacecraft can continue to travel smoothly. As long as you don''t use its power to keep it from waking up, this situation won''t get worse. this is a good news. Both Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao were happy for this. For Bai Feng, memory is also very important. Because that is his only wealth. This is not a long life, all his own things are in his memory. The love he gave. And the love that others have given him. They are all carried in that illusory memory. That is his value. Of course, in addition to that memory, he has a value. Right in front of him right now. He must save Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiao is getting weaker every day. Women are struggling on the brink of death. Bai Feng didn''t want her to die. On the transport ship, he once watched his sister die. It was not his sister in the physiological sense, but she had nothing to do with Bai Feng''s sister. It is often said that only blood can establish a relationship. But blood ties are often not unbreakable. Then, on what basis is the relationship between people established? Bai Feng didn''t have much time to think about the answer to this question. The early morning of the fourth day came and he went out again. Today, he did not work **** the escape ship of the Tandan. After the efforts of the past two days, Bai Feng has realized that with his ability, it is impossible to dismantle the ship of the Tandan. Only other methods can be used. ¡ª¡ªTake this escape boat away. Bai Feng is looking for a vehicle. Can be used to carry goods and carry people. Although this city has long been dilapidated, it is a city of destruction and yellow sand, but this city was still very advanced. There are many useful things in the corners of the city. These days, Bai Feng has seen many things along the way. It is a car-like vehicle, many of which are bulky and can take away relatively small escape boats for Tandan people. but¡­¡­ There are many scrapped vehicles on both sides of the road, and it is very difficult to find a suitable one that may be used by yourself. Bai Feng swayed for a whole day, but didn''t find a suitable one. He didn''t even find a usable car. In the middle of the night, he returned to the ruined building and told Ye Xiaoxiao all of today''s itinerary. Ye Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care. She smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good, I¡¯m fine, and I think it¡¯s also good here. We¡¯ve been living here for a long time, and it¡¯s like home. , If I really leave, I would still be a little bit reluctant." Ye Xiaoxiao actually has no concept of home. It was an accident that when Bai Feng said the word home, Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly became interested. After Bai Feng''s explanation, he was full of longing for this so-called home. She feels that home should be the warmest place in human life. That is the last safe haven and where the soul belongs. Bai Feng''s mouth twitched when he heard the words. He looked at the unfinished buildings that leaked from all sides and said: "The home is not like this, it is probably a random place for homeless people to live here." "Really?" Ye Xiaoxiao frowned and looked around. Her eyes on the unfinished building were completely different from Bai Feng''s disgust, and her eyes flashed. She doesn''t quite understand the concept of home. Bai Feng had to explain it again, and described what a normal human home should look like: "At least it is a confined space, with the furniture I told you last time, and then this space can be used for cooking. Rest, and won¡¯t be exposed to heat or freezing, and there are windows¡ªwindows can ensure that sand won¡¯t come in casually." Ye Xiaoxiao blinked in confusion, "Without sand, where do you keep a diary?" Bai Feng was dumbfounded at this question, and then laughed. Ye Xiaoxiao also laughed, and then said: "What are you laughing at? I think this is pretty good. Isn''t something wrong?" After a while Bai Feng said: "Yes, yes, what''s wrong? What you said is right, Ye Xiaoxiao, you wait, wait until I find a usable car tomorrow, let''s take that tank Once the man¡¯s spacecraft is dragged to the alien¡¯s side and sold, we can not only heal your legs, but also buy a real house. Then you will be able to know what the real parent looks like. " Ye Xiaoxiao was still very confused and reluctant to part with this unfinished building, but she yearned for the future that Bai Feng planned for her. She yearned for everything that Bai Feng planned for her, so she smiled and nodded and said, "Okay, that''s great. I think it¡¯s good if we can keep doing this. "As long as we are together, I can accept whatever parents look like this way." Bai Feng listened, but there was another burst of laughter. Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Bai Feng was laughing at, but Bai Feng smiled happily, and she was also happy, so she also laughed, feeling particularly peaceful. But Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t know that such a peaceful night would be her last night on Logan 17. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 101： Deep Space (13) The next day, Bai Feng still wandered outside all day. He finally succeeded today. He found a dilapidated suspension vehicle, which was parked in a warehouse in one building. Although it was also covered with thick sand, it was still usable. Although it leaked sand everywhere and buzzed when it was opened, the built-in smart electronic devices were completely ineffective and could only be driven manually. From any point of view, this thing is already dying, but it still makes Bai Feng excited. Because they can drag that Tandan escape boat. As long as you sell it, everything can be on the right track and develop in a good direction. From the transport ship, after his sister died, Bai Feng began to look forward to life for the first time. He and Ye Xiaoxiao can sell a house here and live a normal life. If they can get better in the future, they may be able to move to other planets. Bai Feng heard that there is a human empire nearby, and the environment of any planet in the human empire is better than here. If they can live there, they can settle down completely. No matter how far away, it is probably to live steadily until old. Bai Feng was very excited. But he didn''t have a driver''s license, and he was not good at driving, especially a suspended car. He was afraid of crashing this broken suspended car, and it took a long time to get used to driving it. Fortunately, the city has been reduced to ruins, and there is no longer a complicated traffic environment, which has greatly helped Bai Feng. Nevertheless, when he returned to the unfinished building, the sky had completely dimmed, and the afterglow of the setting sun struggled at the end of the sky and refused to leave. The surface temperature of this planet is dropping rapidly. Before it got dark, Bai Feng returned to the ruined building. However, what Bai Feng did not expect was that Ye Xiaoxiao stumbled out. Her injury was so serious that she almost crawled out. God knows how long it took her to get outside from the depths of the unfinished building. Seeing Bai Feng from a distance, she screamed: "Go! Go! Go!" In this afternoon, she was lying in the depths of the unfinished building, and through the broken structure of the unfinished building, she saw a familiar little spaceship passing through the sky. On a planet with pale fields, she has seen a similar spaceship countless times, oval, like a poached egg that has not been fried. That is the spaceship of the Tandan people. They are here. Ye Xiaoxiao lacks a lot of necessary knowledge, but with this level of judgment, she can easily figure it out. Therefore, if she wants to run out, she must run out to find Bai Feng and tell him that the Tandan people are here, so they can run away together. However, her body is too fragile, moving from the depths of the unfinished building to the outside, it took all her time. Bai Feng helped her up and placed it in a suspended vehicle, only to figure out what had happened. The woman''s injury was aggravated by the action. Her consciousness began to blur, she only grasped Bai Feng''s hand, and said the same words over and over again: "Let''s go quickly...Bai Feng...Let''s go quickly...Bai Feng..." But Bai Feng couldn''t leave. A ray of light fell from mid-air. The small Tandan spacecraft stopped in front of this unfinished building. The light illuminates the world that has become dark as the setting sun fades. It also illuminates Bai Feng''s figure. Bai Feng put one of Ye Xiaoxiao''s hand on the steering wheel, and put an iron axe that he used to hunt small lizards these days and also found in the ruins into Ye Xiaoxiao''s other hand. He said: "Yours Step on the gas pedal with your right foot and keep driving towards the northwest. You will be able to reach what I call the alien camp. You go first, and I will find you later. But if I haven''t found you before dawn tomorrow. You go straight into the camp, sell this suspension car to them, let them help you, but remember, don¡¯t believe them, sorry I lied to you, those aliens are not good people, you need to keep yourself Stay awake, you must seize this weapon all the time, and make this transaction before they pay attention to hijacking one of them. Do you understand?" Ye Xiaoxiao''s face was pale with cold sweat, she shook her head and nodded: "Let''s go together..." She released the steering wheel and reached out to grab Bai Feng''s hand. "The Tandan people came at me. What they want is the monster in my body, and you are of no value to them. If you go now, they will not chase you. I will go with you, and none of us can go. "Bai Feng pushed the woman''s hand back on the steering wheel, and helped her start the floating car. "They only have one spaceship. If I solve them, I will go to you. "Remember, before dawn. "If I didn''t find you..." The levitating car slowly moved, and the woman''s right foot was also placed on the accelerator by Bai Feng, and the levitating car slowly moved forward. Ye Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, her lips squirming, but she didn''t even have the strength to say a word. Bai Feng finally said, "I will find you." Then he closed the car door. The hovering car drove forward. Ye Xiaoxiao tried his best to support her body and turned her head to look behind the car. Sure enough, the small oval spaceships of the Tandan people did not chase Ye Xiaoxiao, their target was Bai Feng and Anuru in his body. Part of the recycling robots were dropped, and they wanted to take away Bai Feng. But Bai Feng... He has no intention of breaking his promise. He is an activist. He wanted to realize the life he had imagined after finding the suspension car, and he wanted to realize the promise he had just given to Ye Xiaoxiao. He will go to her. He will find her. Bai Feng picked up the sharp metal that Ye Xiaoxiao used as a walking stick. In the former transport ship, Bai Feng used it to plunge into his body, in exchange for Anuru''s sleep in the same way. And now, today, he wants to awaken the monster in his body. He wants to defeat the Tandan with that monster. Live until dawn, then go to the end of the city and find Ye Xiaoxiao. Blood splashed in the light and shadow. Accompanied by the crazy howling of human beings. The sleeping monster slowly awakened. In the dark the monster uttered an earth-shattering roar. That is the power that even Tandan people can tremble. What Bai Feng didn''t notice was that the broken floating car didn''t drive far. The woman''s hand released the steering wheel, and her foot slipped from the accelerator. She just braced her body desperately, staring at the scene desperately. In the darkness, the monster was awakened from the human body and emerged from it. It will devour the Tandan people. And that... Does it mean that it will also completely devour the consciousness of that human? In the darkness, tears slipped from the corner of Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes, flowing along her pale face. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 102： Who of mine is missing? Logan on the seventeenth. The dark unfinished building was brilliant at that moment. The terrifying monster awakened in his long sleep. The Tandan''s spacecraft fell in the air. The Tandans were defeated in front of Anuru. Such a small capture spacecraft is still not enough to see. Anuru''s growth process has exceeded the expectations of the Tandans-out of the coordination of the experiments of the Tandans. After control, these experimental organisms grew rapidly. But the price of rapid growth is that their human bodies cannot keep up. Anuru only existed for less than two hours before hiding again. It has no way to use this body again, because if it is used again, this fragile human body will die directly, and Anu exists as a community with Baifeng. Lu himself will die violently ¡ª it has not yet grown to the point where it can completely get rid of the symbiotic system built by the Tandans. From this point of view, it is not as independent and vital as the World Tree experiment. However, this time Anuru''s appearance had an irreversible impact on Bai Feng. Anuru left. The Tandan''s spacecraft fell, and Bai Feng didn''t have time to go out looking for Ye Xiaoxiao, so he fell to the ground and fell into a coma in the depths of the unfinished building. This time the coma was far less long than the last time. When the night faded, the ground of Logan 17 was once again covered with the morning light of stars, and Bai Feng also woke up deep in the ruined building. He sat blankly in the unfinished building for a long time, and instinctively walked to the corner. It was the sand he used to keep in his diary, but that area had been destroyed in the battle, and the sand and the words on it had long been ashes. He found nothing here. This night passed, and his intermittent amnesia went to the worst. It took him a long time to even remember his name, and other memories almost disappeared with the night. Common sense memory is left. He walked out of the unfinished building and saw the Tandan spacecraft and the escape capsule where he and Ye Xiaoxiao had come here before. Then found a broken suspension vehicle far away. There was no one in the floating car. Only dried blood. He stood silent for a long time in front of the door of the suspended car. Unlimited panic suddenly rose in his heart. He felt that he had lost something. So he thought desperately, and he became more certain that he had lost something, a very important and important thing, but he just couldn''t remember what he had lost. That thing is more important than why he appeared here, who he is, and what he has experienced. But he just couldn''t remember it anyway. People always feel that they are missing something at that time, but they just can''t remember at the time, so they scratch their heads and rush around the ground, but the more anxious they are, the less they can be found. But Bai Feng was very frightened. There was a voice in his heart saying to him that if he can''t find it now, then he will probably never find it or remember it. There was no record in the hovering vehicle, and its vehicle-mounted recorder had long been damaged, so Bai Feng surrendered his eyes to the crashed spacecraft and the escape capsule. There are a lot of blood stains in the escape capsule, but it didn''t even turn on the recorder. It only recorded the navigation route, which was a passage that traverses the universe. Bai Feng found a similar sailing route in the Tandan''s spacecraft, and learned that they came here, and seemed to have come to catch him. Bai Feng didn''t quite understand, why should these creatures called Tandans arrest themselves? His only common-sense memory cannot give him accurate answers. But he knew he might have lost something. That''s not something. He has an important person missing. Judging from the traces of the unfinished building, the spacecraft, and the suspended vehicle, there should be one person besides him, and another person... So¡­¡­ who''s that person? Who of mine is missing? Bai Feng stood in front of the collapsed half-finished building and fell into a long silence. His expression is getting more and more sluggish, and his eyes are getting more and more blank, like a person who has lost his soul. At this moment, a ground aircraft flew over in the distance. That was the local scavengers. They observed the fighting that broke out here last night, and after waiting all night, they felt that the battle was over before they rushed over to pick up the leaks. There are humans in this group, as well as strange-looking aliens. Bai Feng gave them his last hope on the spot. He rushed in front of the scavengers, caught people and asked, "Do you know me? Do you know who I am? I have someone missing! I have an important person missing! I have a personally important person missing !" Scavengers took him as a joke, and knocked him to the ground with a slap, and laughed: "Where is this idiot? What is missing, who of yours is missing? Hahaha, I don¡¯t understand what I mean. , I take care of you!" The scavengers did not speak a language that Bai Feng could understand. He looked at these people blankly, knowing that they were laughing at him, but he didn''t care. He just lowered his head, looked at his hands blankly, and muttered blankly. Said: "Who of mine is missing? Who of mine is missing? I..." He has an important person missing. He didn''t know who it was. He can''t even remember the other party''s name. But Bai Feng didn''t care. He crawled to the scavengers, begging them to help him. He didn''t know how to say, he could only repeat it over and over again, as if this would relieve his fear. His facial features were twisted together, like a pathetic The desperate person: "I have an important person missing... I have an important person missing... I don''t remember his name... Please help me... Help me..." No matter where the people living in the universe care about the lives of others, they kicked the fool, laughed at this person, and walked towards the Tandan spaceship. The precision of the Tandan spacecraft made the scavengers amazed, and they were so excited-these spaceship wrecks are absolute treasures, which means they can sell for a big price! At this time, a scavenger asked anxiously: "Who did this if such an advanced spacecraft crashed?" And just then gunshots sounded. The most cheerful scavenger who laughed fell to the ground. People turned their heads in surprise and saw a cold and crazy face. The madman who no one cared about violent, he took a blaster from the waist of a human scavenger, and it took only two seconds to shoot all the five scavengers present. Without any hesitation. The scavenger who reacted the fastest was the worryer who raised the question, but he only had time to pull the gun from his waist and fell to the ground. Bai Feng stepped on the blood everywhere and walked towards the spaceship, still murmuring the same question. "I have an important person missing... who is missing? Who is he? Who of mine is missing? "Who is mine..." ... ... _ v6 Chapter 103： Ye Xiaoxiao Bai Feng found another usable escape ship in the crashed Tandan spacecraft. He didn''t know where his important person was, and he couldn''t even remember who that person was. He felt that the important person that he couldn''t remember might be taken away by the Tandan. Perhaps the record can be found in the Tandan''s experimental field. So he took the Tandan escape boat, set off from Logan 17th, along the original route, and returned to the Tandan''s experimental field like moths to the fire. This may be the only one who escaped from the experimental field and went back by himself. He wants to find the person who is important to him at all costs. He wants to find that name at all costs. That is his "value". But Bai Feng forgot his intermittent amnesia. Soon, while sailing, he forgot his purpose. When he realized that he needed a diary, it was too late. He fell into Galefa No. 26. However, on the last night of Logan on the 17th, Ye Xiaoxiao was not taken away by the Tandan. It was an imperial person who took her away. When the unfinished building was illuminated by the flames of the explosion, the attack of the Tandan people destroyed the four-sided building, and the yellow sand everywhere was the perfect "home" in Ye Xiaoxiao''s heart. She was finally exhausted and fell asleep in the suspended car. A ray of light enveloped the suspended vehicle at this time. A silver information ship appeared on the edge of the battlefield. That is the spaceship of the empire. It is impossible for Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao to escape the control of the Tandan people. The Tandan people have been searching for their traces on the edge of the chaotic star field. The contemporary emperor of the empire has already noticed the actions of the Tandan people in this area and has been Tracking the Tandan people, until today, the empire has not figured out what the Tandan people are doing, so they quietly took away the key figure Ye Xiaoxiao on the edge of the battlefield. Ye Xiaoxiao was taken away by the Empire in a coma. And when she woke up, her injuries had been cured, and under the imperial gene regeneration technology, she didn''t even need to amputate her limbs and recovered completely. And the first person Ye Xiaoxiao saw afterwards was the current emperor of the empire. The Emperor Mingxuan. He explained her situation and part of the empire to Ye Xiaoxiao. He said: "You and my late sister are genetically matched up to 70%. I need you to wear a mask and become a member of the empire. Fudi, and in exchange, I promise that in the future, I will help you find Bai Feng and let you see him again. Before you see him, you don¡¯t need to do anything, you just need to be in the position of Fudi. Just sit and be a sign. I will give you a life that you could not imagine before. This is a bargain. Reject me. You have only one death. Promise me that you can survive. If you survive, there will be infinite possible." Faced with this transaction, Ye Xiaoxiao had no choice but to make one request. She wanted to learn knowledge. On the way to escape, in the countless long nights of Logan on the 17th, everything she experienced, even through Bai Feng''s own mouth, told her the importance of knowledge. Without knowledge, in a desperate situation, you can''t even save yourself. Ye Xiaoxiao not only wants to save herself, she also wants to help Bai Feng. So she put on a glass mask and became the auxiliary emperor of the empire. But gradually, she also faintly realized that the Emperor Mingxuan kept her, as if there were other special purposes. Therefore, she secretly planned to win over the apocalyptic knight, but she was light-hearted and weak, and could not win anyone at all. The only person who was considered to be loyal to her was Marchis. certainly. At this moment, these things are not important to her anymore. It doesn''t matter to her Ye Xiaoxiao. Because she was standing at the top of the Royal Forest Palace, she finally found the person she wanted to find. Her value. Her Bai Feng. However, she finally understood the real purpose of the imperial emperor who left her behind. On the 17th of Logan, the Empire saw the terrifying experiments of the Tandans. What they wanted to take away was actually Bai Feng. The terrifying monster in his body might help the Empire fight the Tandans in the future, but Bai Feng It was the goal of the Tandan people, and Anuru in Bai Feng''s body at the time was also out of control. The Empire couldn''t take him away, so he had to take Ye Xiaoxiao away so that in the future, he could use Ye Xiaoxiao to control Bai Feng. And the "future" at that time is today. The empire has maintained her for several years and regarded her as the auxiliary emperor for today. The Emperor Mingxuan had seen Bai Feng during the Star Wars in the capital. He had long known the relationship between Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao, but he also realized that the things in Bai Feng¡¯s body are uncontrollable, and that things only It can be used once or only once, so he didn''t tell Su Chen and Bai Feng about this. The auxiliary emperor is Ye Xiaoxiao. This secret, in the entire empire, no one knows except Ye Xiaoxiao himself and Emperor Mingxuan. . At that time, Ye Xiaoxiao was taken away by Ma Qisi again, and the emperor had no desire to say this matter. This is a card, and he wants to make it work at a critical moment. To this day, the time has finally arrived. The emperor chose to reveal this card at this time and this moment. The emperor counted every step. The obsessions and thoughts accumulated for many years were finally lifted at this moment. The memories of the old days rushed to my heart, but the madness that breeds in the depths of obsession is to provide the devil''s nourishment. That memory never disappeared. It followed the demon and sank into the deep sea, like chains buried deep in consciousness, binding the monster, restricting its consciousness and power, and when this memory was removed from the darkness Was awakened in the middle, the same waking up, of course, there is the monster. Anuru. After a few years. It once again awakened in the chaotic star field. Looking down at the world with a grin. The breath of horror is boiling on the battlefield, and the energy level is leaping and climbing. On the battlefield, almost at the moment when he roared, the eighth caste of Cyclops had already thrown out the sharp blade in his hand. The sharp blade carried an unparalleled power, and instantly broke through the sound barrier, and the cone behind him stirred the clouds. But its target is not Bai Feng, but Ye Xiaoxiao. The eighth caste of the Cyclops is extremely experienced, and in an instant it judged the "induction" that caused the "ordinary human" to fall into this "crazy" posture, so it wanted to kill Ye Xiaoxiao. But this blow missed. Because the blow was blocked. Bai Feng appeared on the forward path of Sharp Blade, and only stretched out one hand to grasp it firmly. The blood split his palm. The man was covered in blood, floating in the air. You could see that the skin on half of his body was bursting inch by inch, and another black texture was revealed under the blood, muscles, and bones¡ªthe monster was in his shell. Let out a high-pitched and crazy howl. Anuru is waking up in his body. But he tilted his head a little bit, looking at the woman at the top of the Imperial Forest Palace in the distance, with a joke-like expression in his eyes, and a gentle **** smile on his face. That was an answer that traveled through the ages. That is the answer to a long-lost reunion. "I found you. "I remember your nameYe Xiaoxiao." After endless light years and several years, the problem of being stepped into the sand on the 17th of Logan, today, Bai Feng finally found the answer by himself. At the top of the Imperial Forest, the woman fell on the broken platform, crying. The battlefield was deadly silent. Only in the corner, Su Chen swayed and stood upright. He stared at this scene blankly, and already understood what had happened. He yelled at the emperor in the remote prayer palace with a distorted expression: "Emperor Mingxuan. Why did you say it now! Why did you let her out now!!!" In the silver spacecraft, warning screamed bitterly. "Warning! The current energy level has exceeded the limit threshold, and the goal has reached the second level of aura..." ... ... _ v6 Chapter 104： Successful product Prayer Palace. There was silence in the bridge, deathly silence. The emperor did not wear a personal terminal device, and the roar from Su Chen on the battlefield echoed throughout the bridge. The empires here have been shocked to the point where it can''t be added. The auxiliary emperor is not a member of the royal family. Mr. Su from the Federation scolded the emperor bitterly. In the empire, who would dare to point at His Majesty¡¯s nose to swear? If the emperor is angry, isn''t it a floating corpse thousands of miles? Standing behind the emperor''s half-length position, Xie Yuanzheng even fell to his knees. And the emperor just stood there silently, looking at the battlefield of the Eye of Bassalom in the central holographic projection, just watching...watching... Staring for a long time. In the center of the battlefield of the Eye of Bassalom, unparalleled momentum is erupting on the battlefield. If the Tandans stand here, they will undoubtedly be excited, because their experiments are successful, even in the history of Anuru''s population, there has never been a creature that has reached the second stage of vitality. The combination of humans and monsters pieced together a stronger monster. That is a miracle, not a miracle. It was a monster born from entanglement of consciousness buried deep in the darkness. The sharp blade from the eighth caste of Cyclops was cut off by "Bai Feng" in the air. Half of his body was shattering, and the human skin flew away like ashes. Although the blood flowing out was also all over the body, it was far smaller than the amount of normal human bleeding. And under the broken half of his body, what appeared was not human bones and organs, but a black carapace, which was another part of his body. There are a large number of tentacle-like fluff up to ten centimeters long on those carapace layers, which are floating in the air like susceptors. And this one is its complete form. Anuru''s body has long been fused with this body. This human being, in general, shows the characteristics of a human being, on the other side, it is crushed and regrown Anuru, and it is forced to become a human again. And this is also a big step for the Tandan people¡¯s experiment. In their previous similar experiments, the final result is actually similar to that of Bai Feng¡¯s sister. The monsters they cultivated cannot be integrated with humans, and will eventually be torn apart. The human bodies holding them still reappear in their original bodies. That is the failure of the experiment. Humans are still humans, monsters or monsters. The human body has only become a breeding ground and nourishment for the growth of those monsters. It is like the difference between culture medium and bacteria. It is far from what the Tandan people hope to integrate monsters with humans, and humans control monsters. It has never really been realized. but now¡­¡­ Bai Feng realized. One of his eyes is still a black and white human eye, while the other, the black pupil dilated, filling the entire eye position, pure black and gloomy, extremely terrifying. It smashed the weapon thrown by the cyclops in mid-air, but did not take the next step. Its body made a "kakaka" sound, and the half-human and half-monster''s body trembled extremely violently, like two This kind of consciousness is entangled and fought rapidly in its brain. In midair, the Cyclops continued to pounce towards Su Chen behind him. On the other side, the silver spacecraft fired at Bai Feng. They have almost no knowledge of Tandan¡¯s experiments, let alone what Bai Feng is, but among the human beings that the Watcher knows, there are indeed countless strong men, and the human being in front of them has already broken through the second spirit. Vibration threshold is obviously a killer tool that humans took out. In this case, where they can wait, they must first kill! Take advantage of this human being before it seems to really get into trouble, just kill it! The silver spacecraft was also shot from both sides. They only wanted to take Su Chen away, and were not prepared to smash here with a life that broke through the second spiritual vibration threshold. Therefore, the silver spacecraft opened fire, and the cyclops rushed towards Su Chen. But it failed. Su Chen''s figure disappeared in the next moment. That was Guan Ling using his abilities to instantly move Su Chen to his side. The breath rushing out of Bai Feng''s body is destroying all the original dark energy and war order on the battlefield. The dark energy control of the Cyclops and the eighth caste of the line has long been disintegrated, only the original mother and the secondary The isolated battlefield of Taiyuan life is not affected. Therefore, Guan Ling can "seize people" by the side of the eighth caste of Cyclops! "what the **** is it?" Guan Ling looked at Su Chen. She was on the battlefield, but she was almost at a loss. Su Ran shook his head slowly. His emotions also calmed down after a brief loss of control. He understood why the emperor wanted Bai Feng to enter this state at this time. The emperor not only didn''t want the Watcher fleet to take Su Chen away, but also wanted to borrow it. Bai Feng and the power of the monsters in his body swept the Watcher fleet all at once. If you think deeply, the emperor might still want to use this to wipe out the top combat power of Su Chen and other federations. And if all this can be achieved, since today, the empire that successfully reclaimed Lushu will have three apocalyptic knights of at least six castes, and a false god, and the enemies of mankind in the chaotic star field will be wiped out. Humanity will truly usher in peace. That is the perfect choice under the overall situation. It is good for the empire and mankind, but it is not good for any other party. But this choice was placed in front of Su Chen, but he couldn''t accept it at all. He discussed Bai Feng¡¯s problem with the crystal cluster. His condition is weird. His intermittent amnesia is not a brain damage. This proves that the problem lies in the state of consciousness. Consciousness and power are suppressed, and it is very likely that Bai Feng''s consciousness and Anuru''s consciousness have reached a delicate balance. The realization of this kind of balance didn¡¯t even know how the crystal cluster did it. At first, the Tandan people loaded Anuru into Bai Feng¡¯s body, but they only performed the initial suppression, the road behind, and the final balance. It was achieved by countless factors. Once this balance is broken , unless the real reason for the balance is found, the possibility of resuming it will be very low and very low. The last time the battle for escape was the limit that the crystal cluster had reached. And now... At this moment, An flew over from the other side, and she landed on Su Chen''s shoulders, feeling a little dazed: "I have not told Bai Feng that Xiao Fengfeng will come to help, but...but...he looks good. Oops, is this right?" Su Chen shook his head slowly. He doesn''t know anymore. He turned his head, and on the other side, Lin Mo flew over with Lu Anbang. They also looked at Bai Feng''s direction worriedly. Looking at their companion... With family. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 105： This is what i owe you On the battlefield of the Eye of Bassalom, the silver spacecraft opened fire. The silver spacecraft shot out a silver lightning in an instant, which instantly penetrated the battlefield, covering the location of Bai Feng. The horror of this blow reached the extreme. From the location of the explosion point, the entire meteorite planet of the Eye of Bassalom began to collapse. A blue light arc exploded from the location of the attack, and then, as if accompanied by a terrible shock wave, the entire planet was shredded. The ground of this meteorite planet shattered inch by inch, light shining from every position, and the dazzling flash shattered the sky and the earth. The Eye of Bassalom was directly dismembered into countless meteorite fragments, flying in the starry sky. The thin atmosphere of the Eye of Bassalom collapsed completely. The Yulin Palace was also cut to pieces, and Mar Qisi took Ye Xiaoxiao to a larger meteorite and used his dark energy to control and open a world, retaining the flying air. Ye Xiaoxiao only stared at the center of the explosion. In the center of the explosion, the light dissipated. That figure still stood in place. Bai Feng was covered in blood. Both the human body and Anuru''s changed half of his body were severely hit, but he was still alive, and a single blow from the silver spaceship failed to kill him. Even if he stood and was beaten, he did not kill him. But the clicking sound on his body disappeared at this moment. Maybe it¡¯s because I came into a vacuum environment, but it gives people the feeling that the sound really disappeared, not because I came to the vacuum environment and there is no medium and can¡¯t hear it, because Bai Feng, who has been trembling violently all over his body just now, At this moment, the body is not shaking anymore, as if back to normal. But at this time, Bai Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the silver spaceship that was still high. There was a crazy grin on the half-monster, half-human face. Then Bai Feng moved. His body suddenly disappeared in place, and then appeared where the silver spaceship was. He seemed to want to break directly in, or directly enter the silver spaceship in a weird way, but he actually failed. He appeared in the original silver spaceship''s position, and the silver spaceship disappeared in the position just now! Then, the silver spacecraft appeared in another location in space. That is their spatial phase shift technology. Bai Feng''s face also seemed to have a slightly confused look, and he didn''t seem to understand what this was because of. But it doesn''t seem to matter to him anymore. Bai Feng stopped moving by himself. He directly raised his arm towards the place where the silver spaceship was, and then held it in the air. Then, the battlefield of that ship, even under the control of the ninth caste force, was able to do it. The freely moving silver spacecraft was like Yu Xingkong was caught by an invisible big hand, it was directly caught in space by Bai Feng Void! And as Bai Feng stretched out the hand to pull it in his direction, the silver spacecraft began to forcefully move towards Bai Feng''s position! I could see that the silver spaceship was struggling desperately, trying to get rid of it, but it was useless. It was like a hooked fish, unable to get rid of it, and was forcibly pulled over. Looking at this scene, everyone in the field changed color. "What intensity is that?" Lin Mo said in shock. Su Chen also shook his head when he heard this. At this time, Su Chen and others had already moved their positions again-the Eye of Bassalom was completely destroyed, and they had to fall on a huge meteorite. Those present here are all strong men, and such a space environment is almost the same for them as on the surface of the planet, and Lu Anbang has already worn space survival equipment. The silver spaceship was able to detect the vibration level for the time being, but for Su Chen and others, as well as the empire, it was completely at a loss. Su Chen can only judge that Bai Feng has probably reached the level above the ninth caste, and Su Chen is also at a loss at the level above the ninth caste. He only knows that there is a starry sky top on the ninth caste. That is an invincible existence, but it doesn''t matter what is between the ninth caste and the top of the sky, whether there is something or not. In the universe, information is precious, and the higher the caste, the less information. It''s like the more advanced the knowledge, the more secret it is. The same goes for the world and rules of dark creatures. "Is his condition okay? He didn''t answer the correspondence I gave him." Lu Anbang stared at "Bai Feng" in space, gritted his teeth, "Is it broken?" "I don''t know, but I feel that his condition should not be very good." Su Chen thought of the "Bai Feng" he saw at that time during the Galefa 26 Escape. It was not at all. Bai Feng, the monster controlled his body. Bai Feng is just a human being, even if he has completely established a symbiotic relationship with that Anuru, but in this relationship, human consciousness may not be able to dominate. Su Chen''s gaze moved, looking at Ye Xiaoxiao, who was under the protection of Lushu Maqisi on the other side, and said in a deep voice, "That person is the key. We have to find her." "I can help you." Guan Ling said at this moment. Su Chen glanced at her and nodded slightly: "Thank you." At this time, the relationship between the empire and the federation is no longer moving towards the previous cooperation and common purpose. Guan Ling is willing to help them, and it is also benevolent. Guan Ling shook his head, but looked at Lu Anbang. Lu Anbang has been staring at Bai Feng. He usually fights with Bai Feng all day long, wishing to tear each other¡¯s mouth apart, but he has the best relationship with Bai Feng. Now looking at Bai Feng like this, he can¡¯t be at ease anyway. "You go find that person, that woman should be what Bai Feng has been saying, the important person he is looking for, I will go to Bai Feng, and I must personally confirm his status." With that said, Lu Anbang took his steps, ready to fly directly with the flight equipment of his spacesuit. But at this moment, a silver figure stood in front of him Guan Ling said: "Do you want to go up like this?" Lu Anbang looked at her with some surprise, but he had already guessed what Guan Ling wanted to do: "You better not do that." Guan Ling shook his head and said, "This is what I owe you... Team Lu." As she said, the silver flowing apocalyptic weapons faded away from her body, and Guan Ling''s body moved backwards, leaving the apocalyptic weapons directly, and his feet landed on the ground. She is wearing a space suit and will not die from being exposed to the space environment. Lu Anbang looked at her deeply: "You don''t owe me anything. I know that I was able to leave the empire alive, and even not be found on Hutt III. You have your credit. Now you arm the Apocalypse to me, you How can I see your Majesty when I go back?" Guan Ling didn''t speak, she just smiled, activated the spacesuit''s propellers, and flew towards the empire''s fleet. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 106： Are you Ye Xiaoxiao? Guan Ling flew away. The empire sent Rowan to pick her up, but it didn''t seem to express its position on her handing over the Apocalypse Arms to Lu Anbang. Of course, Guan Ling had left the Apocalypse Arms there, and there was no point for the empire to express its stance. Lu Anbang''s expression is somewhat complicated. His gaze finally fell on the box-shaped apocalypse armed behind the ground on the ground. Lu Anbang did not insist. Now Bai Feng''s condition is obviously wrong. According to his understanding of Bai Feng, if Bai Feng has found his person and is in a normal state of mind, then he should roll the woman up and come back to brag with him. . And if he wants to get close to an abnormal Bai Feng, he needs this set of apocalyptic weapons. Lu Anbang raised his head¡ªin the distance, new changes seemed to have taken place on the battlefield between the silver spaceship and Bai Feng. Two people, the eighth caste of Cyclops and the eighth caste of the line body, were killed from behind Bai Feng at the same time, and they combined their forces to finally free their silver spacecraft from Bai Feng''s weird control. And at the moment it was out of control, the silver spacecraft changed several positions, sometimes zooming out, sometimes zooming in, but in the end it was trying to zoom in. The silver spaceship wanted to connect the 8th caste of the thread body and the 8th caste of Cyclops, but they both helped their spaceship, and they were in big trouble. An eighth caste at the pinnacle, an eighth caste that had half-footed into the ninth caste, was hung up and beaten by Bai Feng. Bai Feng let go of the silver spacecraft, and his hands came out together, and he grabbed all the two eighth castes in his palm. The eighth caste of the two Watchmen fleets originally wanted to escape and merge with their silver spacecraft, but they were caught before they could run far. Bai Feng''s ability seems to have a huge impact in space. The two eighth castes were caught in space by Bai Feng like a chicken. Their strength and aura climbed one after another, struggling frantically, but this could only delay the speed at which Bai Feng''s palm was forced and pulled back. However, during the whole process, Bai Feng''s movements seemed very slow, as if being slowed to 0.5 times the speed, appearing extremely slow. His life is far beyond human beings, and this slowness is more like an influence from other aspects, which makes it difficult for him to make efficient and accurate movements. From this perspective, Bai Feng seemed to be hitting a silver spaceship, but in fact, it was very different from hitting someone else. On the meteorite on this side, Lu Anbang had already stretched out his hand, and the silver apocalypse arms stored in a square box flowed again, covering Lu Anbang''s body a little bit. And Lu Anbang turned his head away-- On the other side, Su Chen and the others had already left their location, and were heading for the huge planetary fragment where Macis and the woman were. Although the Eye of Bassalom was blown to pieces, it is a huge planet. The broken pieces are not worth mentioning from the angle of the starry sky, but they still have a huge volume. For example, Su Chen and the others just landed. That, there are nearly 20,000 square kilometers, the scale is very exaggerated. The one where Ma Qisi and Ye Xiaoxiao are located is slightly smaller, but also has an area of ??thousands of square kilometers. Su Chen''s condition is very poor, he is not suitable for moving anymore, but he is also the target of the silver spacecraft. On this battlefield, changing rapidly, no one knows that the silver spacecraft that is now "beaten" by Bai Feng will not be able to raise its head. He wouldn''t look back and take Su Chen away directly. Therefore, Lin Mo and An took Su Chen to fly straight to Marquis in the distance. Both of them are not very capable of combat at this stage, but at least they will not let Su Chen be taken away directly. Su Chen was flying with Lin Mo and An on the way to the huge broken star over there, and he vacated his hand and tried to recover himself. His negative emotions have been temporarily cleared by himself, and he is trying his best to adjust his dark energy and dark energy perception to repair his body and restore combat power-if you want to survive, if you want to change the situation, you must ensure your combat power. What made Su Chen a little surprised was that as Anowal came out of the ring of Anowal, the feeling of "as if something wanted to run out" to Su Chen by the ring of Anowal was reduced, but it did not disappear. It''s just not as strong as before. Su Chen briefly asked An, if the analytical power was about to come out. But An didn¡¯t know anything. This little confused didn¡¯t even know what was going on. She only said: ¡°I feel like I was squeezed out by something, so Bai Feng and Bai Feng took me to play on a high-pressure water gun last time. It¡¯s almost the same every day, but it¡¯s pitch black, I can¡¯t see anything, the center is so squeezed and squeezed, I come out." Su Chen was taken aback: "When did you go to play with the high-pressure water gun with Bai Feng? It''s still going to heaven, do you know that it''s dangerous?!" He spit out his tongue. An''s answer makes people more confused, but it shows one thing, it is not that An has to come out to succeed, there is something else that wants to "squeeze" out of the world of Anovar''s ring to take advantage of the situation. Squeezed out the dark in it. This also makes sense. Although An is very smart, she is generally not very witty at this time. After she is resurrected, the greatest possibility is that she will not realize that she is in the space of Suchen''s Anowal ring, let alone have self. I ran out of it consciously, without knowing where I was, how can I talk about getting from here to there? Die was "squeezed" out, which is more normal from this point of view. Su Chen also asked An, if she still had the ability to enter and exit the Ring of Anova, and the answer was no. The Ring of Anowal may really be broken, and the original mechanism can no longer be used. My own method will no longer work, and the dark method will no longer work. But there is something inside that wants to come out Is it analytical power? still¡­¡­ Su Ran didn''t dare to think anymore, and at this time, he didn''t seem to have time to think anymore. Because with their feet falling to the ground - they had already landed on the huge planetary fragments where Maqisi and the "auxiliary emperor" were. Ma Qisi''s vigilant gaze moved over for the first time. Su Chen was less than 20 meters away from him and the "Assistant Emperor". Afterwards, many things happened in the empire, but Ma Qisi was not very clear about it. Although he saw the common advance and retreat of the Federation and the empire today, he was right. The two old rivals, Su Chen and Lin Mo, were still full of vigilance and hostility. Su Chen didn''t even look at him. He ignored Ma Qisi, looked directly at the woman next to him, and blurted out for the first time: "You are Ye Xiaoxiao?!" ... ... _ v6 Chapter 107： scold me! The center of the battlefield. The silver spacecraft is quickly returning. It is impossible for the Watchmen fleet to give up the two eighth castes here. It launched something quickly in space, and it seemed to have successfully cut off Bai Feng''s grasp of the eighth caste of the two Watcher fleets, allowing them to completely get rid of Bai Feng''s control. The Cyclops and the eighth caste of the line body pulled up one after another, moved to the orbit of the silver spaceship, and were directly absorbed into the silver spaceship. However, Bai Feng''s gaze was completely cast on the silver spacecraft, and he kept reaching out in the air, waving his arms like a child trying to grab a toy. The silver spaceship seemed to be clever this time. At this time, they no longer use the previous spatial phase movement, but fly sharply in mid-air like a normal spacecraft. In this way, Bai Feng could not catch him instead. This is like hitting a hamster and catching a running mouse. The silver spaceship moves in phase. To Bai Feng, it is like a hamster. Wherever the silver spaceship appears, he can catch it, and the silver spaceship is in mid-air. If the silver spaceship flies fast enough, it will be difficult for Bai Feng to catch it. Obviously, the Watchmen fleet quickly established a set of response mechanisms based on Bai Feng¡¯s state. They wanted to quickly leave Bai Feng¡¯s position. Although they seemed to be chased by Bai Feng in a circle at this time, they were circling. At the same time as the laps, they are constantly increasing the distance from Bai Feng. At the end of each lap, the distance between the two is one lap larger than before. At the same time, Lu Anbang was also approaching Bai Feng. During this process, Bai Feng glanced at him. The pure black eyes looked at him together with his normal eyes, which was really shocking, but Bai Feng didn''t do anything to Lu Anbang''s approach, but instead let Lu Anbang in. Lu Anbang relied on the Apocalypse Arms and flew all the way to Bai Feng''s side. At this time, Lu Anbang noticed that beside Bai Feng, there seemed to be a certain force field within a radius of fifteen meters, completely isolating all external matter from Bai Feng''s body. Lu Anbang can only stop here. Before coming here, Lu Anbang wanted to take a look at Bai Feng''s situation, and even wanted to take Bai Feng back, but when Lu Anbang really got to a close position, he was a little at a loss and didn''t know how to start. . Because Bai Feng''s attention was not here at all, he was completely focused on the silver spacecraft. The silver spacecraft refused to give up Su Chen. Although they were circling away from Bai Feng and didn''t want to conflict with Bai Feng, in the process, they were actually approaching Su Chen''s position simultaneously. Obviously, they wanted to evacuate, but before evacuation, they wanted to comfortably take Su Chen away. But that is impossible for Bai Feng to allow. Not only because of Su Chen, but also because of Su Chen and Ye Xiaoxiao at this time, that position is an absolute forbidden place for Bai Feng. Seeing that the silver spaceship was approaching the huge fragment where Su Chen and Ye Xiaoxiao were, Bai Feng suddenly stopped catching it. Suddenly, the silver spacecraft did not expect it, but their advanced equipment has been tracking and capturing all the movements of Bai Feng. The moment Bai Feng reached out to shoot the "fly", the silver spacecraft also caught this point. They directly Vertically downward, he barely escaped the blow. And the silver spacecraft spent great effort to narrow the distance with Su Chen, but also at this moment failed. They moved to a large number of meteorite fragments below, with the help of their cover, they wanted to approach Su Ran again. But wherever they hid from the meteorite, Bai Feng''s gaze followed. Wherever his gaze is, the meteorite will disintegrate and explode into pieces, revealing the traces of the silver spacecraft. They are being bitten by Bai Feng, Su Chen is there, but they can''t get close anyway, let alone take him away. In the silver spacecraft, a fierce quarrel was erupting between the 8th caste of Thread and the 8th caste of Cyclops. "The state of that human being has a problem. Let''s try again and take away the human with the power of the ninth domain." "We can''t try any more. It is an individual who has broken through the second level of spiritual vibrancy, and has reached the level of a super-state life form, the edge of the condensed virtual realm. If we stay here, we may not get anything. Instead, we have to Killed by that human!" "I stick to my thoughts. The human state has a problem. Not only does he not know how to use his power at all, he may even be out of control of his consciousness... I feel a familiar breath in him. He may not have reached the level with his own power at all, but there is something in his body." "What''s the difference? We just shot him! I know you have been stuck in this position for a long time, but don''t forget our original intention. We have to figure out the secrets of the ninth domain and figure out the human gods. And what exactly does the existence of the bottomless pit of Yongzheng want to hide, instead of using the power of the ninth domain to help you break through the ninth caste." "Do you think I am for myself?" "Isn''t it? We already know who he is, today we failed, and there is another chance, don¡¯t you understand human beings? They are extremely stupid. It is impossible for human beings to escape. He will definitely return to that federation or empire. Go, when the time comes, we will have the opportunity to find him, catch him, why rush at this moment!" "I missed today, is there still such a good opportunity? His dark energy and the disorderly distorted world and power created by the power of the ninth domain, have you not personally experienced it, no matter how strong the intensity is, even you will die, next time, Do we still have such a chance?" While the silver spacecraft hovered rapidly in space, avoiding Bai Feng''s attack, there were fierce quarrels inside. In the Watcher fleet, other high-caste creatures did not even dare to speak. And above them, Lu Anbang brewed for a long time, and finally said at this moment: "Bai Feng, look at me the code, the one million you cheated at the casino last time is indeed Let me take it! I spent money to buy a wine cellar on Galefa One!" Lu Anbang started with this, but it was surprisingly effective. Bai Feng, who was staring at the silver spaceship, suddenly turned his head and glanced at him. Turning his head this time was also extremely strange, without a human appearance, turning his head blankly, his pure black eyes were cold and terrifying, and the human eyes were exceptionally serious. That was the seriousness that Lu Anbang seldom saw in Bai Feng''s eyes for so many years. Bai Feng hissed: "I''m going to lose control! "scold me!" At this tense moment, Lu Anbang never expected that what Bai Feng said to himself was so serious, and he was immediately dumbfounded. What is this outrageous request? ! ... ... _ v6 Chapter 108： Beat it! Bai Feng''s condition is very bad. In fact, he doesn''t know what state he is in. If he has to describe it, he might be playing a well-climbing game at this time. ¡ª¡ªHe and Anuru are trapped at the bottom of a well together. This well is not so deep. As long as one person steps on another person can climb out, but if anyone steps on another person and climbs out, then the person stepped on will stay at the bottom of the well forever. Because although the well is not so deep, there is no way to get out with only one person. And now, he and Anuru are "fighting" in it. Anuru nodded when he wanted to step on Bai Feng to go out, and he was torn off by Bai Feng. And Bai Feng tore Anuru off and stepped on Anuru¡¯s "body" to get out, but it was the same. Only when his head came out of the well, he was again given by Anuru who recalled. Pulled back. And in this process, whoever can "probe" out of the well will be able to grasp the control of this body and that huge power in a short time. The situation becomes clear from this. Whoever can finally climb out of the well can become the ultimate master of that body. Whoever is left at the bottom of the well will have his consciousness suppressed forever. Of course, this is just Bai Feng¡¯s metaphor for his own state. The real situation is far more complicated than this. In the battlefield between him and Anuru¡¯s consciousness, there is no manifested body and no well. They are in The confrontation is in a way that Bai Feng can''t understand at all, which makes it more difficult to describe. When he realized this, Bai Feng was even a little excited-if he could step on Anuru, wouldn''t he become a superman? Not only can all the memories be retrieved, but they can also have a stable and powerful force, and there is no need to worry about Anuru biting himself back! But the reality does not seem to be the case. Bai Feng quickly discovered that Anuru seemed to be "stronger" than himself! However, in the world of consciousness, although Anuru is stronger than Bai Feng, it is not so powerful, and the gap between the two is not that big. Otherwise, with Bai Feng¡¯s little human beings, he might even fight against it. Have no ability. The gap between him and Anuru is like a strong man and an ordinary person who is fairly strong. Ordinary people are not the opponents of strong men, but they can still fight against them if they are ruthless. Therefore, the situation between Bai Feng and Anuru is actually like this. At this moment, it may be that Bai Feng probed out of the well, it was he who controlled his body and strength, and hammered the silver spaceship fiercely. Because the silver spaceship is about to move Su Chen and Ye Xiaoxiao, how can this Bai Feng be tolerated? Just now the two high castes who came off the silver spaceship and the silver spaceship violently beat Su Chen, Bai Feng was already very upset. And when Anuru''s probe went outside the well, it also violently beat the silver spacecraft. Anuru doesn¡¯t know the Warden fleet and the silver spacecraft, but the silver spacecraft has beaten it, and it is the most powerful group of people here. Of course, it has to eradicate threats and beat all those who may threaten itself and those who have attacked itself. Death, that is the criterion for the survival of starry sky creatures. When the things surrounding you are not even a race with yourself, and your situation is not very quiet, it is better to follow the starry sky rule: if you live together, it is better to kill all other lives except yourself. People are alive. Anuru believes in this principle and violently beats the silver spacecraft. But the two of them struggled very **** the ideological level. Bai Feng doesn¡¯t understand what consciousness is, and Anuru doesn¡¯t actually understand. Although they are powerful creatures in the starry sky and natural dark energy creatures, they actually have a little understanding of dark energy applications and dark energy levels. They are in the dark energy world. Here, it is almost the same as Bai Feng, only relying on the advantage of its own species to fight with Bai Feng, and it is no different from fighting on the street. The experiment of the Tandan people living in one symbiosis was successful. This actually helped Bai Feng. It turned out that he did not have the platform and ability to pinch Anuru at all, but now, he and Anuru are equivalent to one creature, just this one. Biology has two consciousnesses, and the consciousnesses are therefore equal, so they can be funny here. As long as there is a correct method, either Bai Feng or Anuru can kill the opponent in an instant and win victory. In fact, there are related advanced technologies in the silver spacecraft, which can help Anuru eliminate Bai Feng. And if they can successfully help Anuru, Anuru will naturally help them, and this battle will be completely over for Su Chen. But the watchmen in the silver spaceship knew what was going on with Bai Feng, and thought that he was an ordinary human dark creature that had borrowed or inherited power that did not belong to him to show this rigid state, and the most important thing was, Whether it is Anuru or Bai Feng, whoever sticks out their heads is beating their silver spacecraft, unifying their actions as never before. Even though the silver spacecraft has great skills and experience, they can¡¯t tell what the situation is. It is impossible to win Anuru with the right medicine. However, the battle between Bai Feng and Anuru at the ideological level became more tense and anxious. He was already weak. The more he fought, the more Bai Feng suffered and failed. Bai Feng is a very realistic person. It can be seen from the escape from deep air. Seeing that he is still unable to beat Anuru in the end, he no longer struggles to survive, and more and more vigorously strives for the precious opportunity to probe outside the well. He still had "power", and every time he got the chance to probe, he violently beat the silver spaceship, not to mention killing it, but also smashing it away, using his last time to pave the way for Su Chen and Ye Xiaoxiao. But at this moment, Lu Anbang''s words stimulated Bai Feng. Although Bai Feng and Anuru are fighting, they can all observe the situation outside. With Lu Anbang''s fluctuating words, Bai Feng can "hear" and Anuru can also "hear". But the effect for two people is different. Anuru heard it and completely ignored it. Bai Feng almost didn''t come up in one breath-that time he ran to the Galefa No. 1 casino to swindle money and was caught by others. Later, he showed his "identity"~www.novelhall.com ~ The scared casino people are all the souls who get the money. Although the money is in hand, Bai Feng feels very embarrassed. He wanted to spend a lot of money, but only one day later, the money was obtained by hackers from his Internet The account was stolen! He never knew who it was. He was so angry that he thought it was Lu Anbang, but he couldn¡¯t find out anything from Lu Anbang¡¯s account. He was embarrassed to ask Su Chen Xiaoping for this kind of thing, because it was too embarrassing. It could be nothing, only a strong stroke was left in his diary. Today, Bai Feng''s memory has returned. Lu Anbang admitted that he was vying with Anuru for control of his body. However, Bai Feng found that when he was emotional, his already suppressed consciousness seemed to have been injected with a booster, and he suddenly became more powerful, even pulling down Anurula who was stepping on his head. I stepped on my feet fiercely! Bai Feng immediately reacted, "emotions" seemed to affect his combat effectiveness on this conscious battlefield! Therefore, taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Bai Feng directly said that to Lu Anbang. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 109： "Deep Well" At the same moment, on the other side of the battlefield, huge fragments were on top of the meteorite block. Su Chen has stood in front of Ye Xiaoxiao. Although Ma Qisi was extremely wary of him, she also retreated to the side at this time. Su Chen is not ignorant of Ye Xiaoxiao. Having been with Bai Feng for so long, Su Chen has heard of Ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s name more or less, but because this matter is closely related to Bai Feng¡¯s past, and Bai Feng himself is in a state of intermittent amnesia, Su Chen is very Few mentions. But I didn''t expect to see this person here today. Su Chen looked at Ye Xiaoxiao and said, "Do you have any clues and solutions regarding Bai Feng''s current situation?" In fact, Su Chen had never been too clear about Bai Feng and the monsters in his body. This is also related to Bai Feng''s own state. It would be detrimental to Bai Feng to mention this matter, and Su Chen would not talk about it. But it was not that Su Chen didn''t care about Bai Feng, but that Su Chen had received the guarantee and answer from that crystal cluster. As long as Bai Feng doesn¡¯t want to get up, or the monster in his body no longer wakes up, then he won¡¯t have a problem. He will always maintain a normal state to live, and relying on the sleeping monster in his body, Bai The natural lifespan that Feng can live is even longer than that of Su Chen Linmo. To be alive is a good thing. And Bai Feng is not an ordinary person. He has a smart head. With this and his diary, he can live like a normal person, and even from a certain angle, he is very happy. Of course, the premise of this "happy" is not to reveal those things about him in the Tandan experimental field. Ye Xiaoxiao shook her head slowly. Her gaze moved, looking at Bai Feng in the distance, her gaze looked a little blurred and dreamy. She has seen countless reunions with Bai Feng, but she actually didn''t think that she had become Bai Feng''s "poison". Bai Feng''s state seemed to be worse than when they were separated last time, and a little bit of stimulation went out of control. Looking at Lu Anbang, Su Chen, Lin Mo and others... Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t actually know these people, but she didn''t know how they were all Bai Feng''s friends. Ye Xiaoxiao''s heart has already begun to regret. The Bai Feng she wanted to see in her heart was perhaps...in fact, she no longer needed her. Her arrival seemed to only bring trouble to Bai Feng. Ye Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Feng in the distance and whispered: "Take me to see him." Now that Bai Feng is in this state, Ye Xiaoxiao actually doesn''t know how to help him, but he has to try... Su Chen nodded, but at this moment, he suddenly frowned: "Wait..." "What''s the matter?" Lin Mo turned to look at him. Su Chen turned his head in surprise and looked at the distant starry sky where Bai Feng and Lu Anbang were. Because just now, Lu Anbang sent an urgent communication, saying: "Don''t come here, Bai Feng and I may have worked out a solution to the problem!" The situation is obviously out of control. Bai Feng is an experimental subject of the Tandan people. His state is Su Chen and the second monk is confused, but Lu Anbang said that he has found a way? And Su Chen turned his head and looked over, and indeed found that the situation seemed to have changed. That is, Bai Feng''s movements began to become smooth. Although this change is very subtle, all those present are high caste, and this can still be seen. Bai Feng obviously didn''t use his power very much, but with the smoothness of his body, his attack on the silver spaceship immediately reached a high level. The silver spaceship was able to maintain it just now, but now, it was almost fled among the meteorite fragments of the Eye of Bassalom. Several times he tried to approach Su Chen and the others, but Bai Feng found it in time and beat him back. The dispute in the silver spaceship came to an end at this time. "The human being is getting acquainted with his power a little bit. If this continues, our situation will become more and more dangerous. At that time, it will not be a matter of whether we can take away the ninth domain individual. We are likely to be affected by that. The human life that broke through the second spiritual vibration limit is killed here! "If it weren''t for the human being who wouldn''t use his power at all, we might be finished by now." After these words, there was silence. Finally, another persistent voice said: "We retreat." What''s not clear about the existence in the silver spaceship is that Bai Feng is not familiar with his power a little bit, but is at the top of Anuru''s battle. Previously, Bai Feng was not even a dark energy creature in the normal sense. Although he has a certain basic knowledge of the dark energy field, for ordinary people, the basic knowledge of dark energy and the application of dark energy are completely two concepts. Therefore, Bai Feng is not at all unfamiliar with his current power. He doesn''t understand at all. He can''t use any high-end methods. He can only use his own hands to grab in mid-air and use a fight-like method. Beat with the silver spaceship. But Bai Feng''s power was overwhelming for the silver spacecraft. Even if it is such a random move, the silver spaceship has no way. They want to go, and it is impossible to go right away, because they are already deep in the control range of Bai Feng''s power. At this time, they still need a circle of enclosures. Make a circle and gradually widen the distance between Bai Feng and Bai Feng until they are completely out of the control range of Bai Feng''s power before they can truly withdraw. Of course, Bai Feng couldn''t tell this. At this moment, Bai Feng was actually quarreling with Lu Anbang. Although Lu Anbang didn''t understand what Bai Feng meant in the beginning, he chose to trust his companion at the critical moment, so he really cursed. Gradually, Lu Anbang also realized-he seemed to be very helpful to Bai Feng. Lu Anbang also summed up a rule-the more he stimulates Bai Feng it seems that Bai Feng''s state will be better. In fact, Lu Anbang doesn''t know what Bai Feng is in, but since this method is effective, he is willing to continue to implement it, just like usually quarreling with Bai Feng, the two people stand in the starry sky and begin to fight. And this state brought a direct change in Bai Feng''s mood. Bai Feng found that emotional changes seemed to be able to transform him into "power" in the battle with Anuru at the same time. This feeling is like I have something to eat all the time and can be replenished, but Anuru has not replenished it. In this way, although Anuru''s power is stronger than himself, Bai Feng has been able to maintain an almost heyday. Gradually, Anuru was torn from the side of the well by Bai Feng, and even... At this time, Bai Feng was not only stepping on Anuru¡¯s head and probing outwards, he was even trying to crawl out and become a crawler. The person who came out of this deep well kept Anuru down forever! ... ... _ v6 Chapter 110： Dont hit me! This is a battle that no one "sees". That was a contest between Bai Feng and Anuru. He doesn''t understand why "emotions" can become power, but this discovery will set him up for victory. Lu Anbang''s help was very useful in the beginning, but the effect was not so obvious afterwards. Because when Lu Anbang purposefully quarreled with Bai Feng, it would be difficult to achieve an effect when both parties knew it well. However, that is not important. Because Bai Feng himself was able to mobilize his emotions. Through the memories that have just returned to his mind, but also through his own adjustment. As a patient with intermittent amnesia, it is not easy to be "normal" like him. He knows exactly how to make himself feel happy, angry, sad and happy. Because Bai Feng wanted to live, he wanted to find the person he had lost and those memories. He needs to overcome all these difficulties and survive normally. That was the experiment of the Tandan people and the ability that Anuru gave him and was forced to form. Now, it has become a sharp weapon in Bai Feng''s hand, and it has been used to deal with Anuru. With the help of this ability, Bai Feng is gradually gaining victory in this competition. In the deep well of the battlefield of consciousness, Bai Feng is suppressing Anuru little by little, stepping on it under his feet, as his stepping stone, and he will step on it and crawl out of this mouth little by little. Deep well. He couldn''t see Anuru''s expression, but he seemed to hear Anuru''s screaming in his body. This monster couldn''t believe this fact. In the past countless "battles" with Bai Feng, it was almost at the top. Although the final result was mostly that it fell asleep and Bai Feng gained control of its body, it was because it coexisted with Bai Feng. The growth state has not reached its peak, even if it masters this body, it cannot be long. On the contrary, it will die because of it. But now, the time was finally ripe, it rushed out, only to find that it was no longer Bai Feng''s opponent. It could only scream desperately and madly, struggling desperately in the world of consciousness, trying to break through, pulling Bai Feng back to the bottom of the well. But that is no longer realistic. Except for its "screaming" that became more stern and high-pitched, all his other efforts were in vain. Bai Feng stepped on its "body" in this way, and crawled out of the deep well of consciousness little by little. The moment he crawled out, Anuru''s influence on this body completely disappeared, and the competition between the two consciousnesses over this body was completely over. Bai Feng''s body trembled slightly. In contrast, the control power he spread out suddenly withdrew at this moment, like a restarting process, and then quickly spread under Bai Feng''s unconsciousness. But this time, the collection was given to the silver spacecraft. They were still struggling in the world controlled by Bai Feng, but at this time they directly took the opportunity to fly out, and in the blink of an eye, they already appeared hundreds of kilometers away, and another one. In the blink of an eye, he completely disappeared into the starry sky. Bai Feng lowered his head, looked at his hands, and fell silent. At this moment, his body no longer trembles, and there is no longer any stiffness and delay in his movements. On the contrary, his actions are all restored. Even the eye that became pure black became black and white again at this moment. It''s just that his body is still in that weird state, half of it is human flesh and blood, and the other half is a black Anuru body that is distorted into a human shape, which looks as terrible as a synthetic human. But the power in him did not decline. Unlike the emperor of the empire, the power that Bai Feng possessed was not "borrowed" by him, but was tangible and belonged to his own power. But Bai Feng didn''t know how to use this. He raised his arm and wanted to say hello to Lu Anbang, but a terrifying force erupted in space. The unlucky Lu Anbang was unprepared, even looking at him in surprise, he was "blown" and flew out directly by this force, and he flew out like a cannonball, flying dozens of kilometers away. Bai Feng was frightened himself and was astonished, and immediately wanted to bring Lu Anbang back. He just came up with this idea. Lu Anbang, who had just sent tens of kilometers away, appeared in front of Bai Feng again. Rao was in the arms of the Apocalypse, and Lu Anbang was also bleeding from the seven orifices, and his eyes turned black from time to time. He said in the message: "Damn! Bai Feng is out of control!" After this time, Lu Anbang thought that Bai Feng was out of control, and he was about to unfold the Galaxy Picture Scroll. A huge scroll of galaxy spread out behind him. In the starry sky, this scene is even more incredible. The two starry sky overlapped, almost indifferent to each other. But his galaxy scroll was not halfway open, and it was suddenly pinched out. Of course Bai Feng did it. Bai Feng quickly sent a message to Lu Anbang, saying: "I don''t...I can''t control my own power...Don''t hit me!" Lu Anbang doubted: "Really? How do you prove that you are Bai Feng?" "If I wasn''t Bai Feng, I would choke you to death soon?" Bai Feng was a little bit burnt. He had never existed as a dark creature, and now he is even more at a loss. On the one hand, he feels that his consciousness is boundless. On the other hand, he felt that the power in his body was about to explode, but he could not vent it. For a moment, he seemed to receive countless information, and for a moment, he himself seemed to have become countless. Thinking, head and consciousness are about to be torn apart. But his words triggered a reaction that Bai Feng hadn''t expected at all. Said that he strangled Lu Anbang, Bai Feng just instinctively sneered at each other, but he did not expect that Lu Anbang really seemed to be pinched, and the silver apocalyptic armed gurgling Bai Feng quickly changed his mind and threw Lu Anbang away. Got out. Lu Anbang seemed to believe this time. He was thrown out this time, and he flew to Su Chen''s side without looking back, yelling in their channel: "Bai Feng is out of control! He can''t control his power! Stay away from him, who can do it?" Bai Feng had no time to quarrel with Lu Anbang at this time. After these two episodes, Bai Feng realized the fact that now, he just "speaks out the way", just say anything, or even change his mind, it is likely to cause changes in the surroundings, and even hurt others. But now, the people in this area are all very important to Bai Feng, and he has to consolidate his thinking in an all-round way, wanting to turn himself into a fool who doesn''t think. Bai Feng is very depressed He is now thirteen, but he himself can¡¯t get up. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 111： Run away On the battlefield of Bassalom, the core area of ??the Eye of Bassalom is the center of the vortex of the battlefield. Bai Feng temporarily blocked his thinking activities and became a wooden person. This thing should be a difficult thing for Bai Feng to do. He has a bad memory and has always been active in his head. No one knows what this neurotic guy is thinking, but now he can " "Still" also benefited from the help of the powerful force he obtained out of thin air. Bai Feng is very powerful now, to the point where he doesn''t even know where he is. And I don¡¯t know where the great ones include one. When he wants to stop his brainstorming, his thinking can really stop as if someone has pressed the pause button. Even the power and control that spread him to the entire starry sky in this area has stopped, no longer aggressive, but in this area, even if it is the so-called "friends" outside of Bai Feng''s subjective attack and hostile sequence, All "thinking", including electronic computers, are all slowed down as if they have been slowed down. Of course, Bai Feng didn''t know this. His thinking was still, but not completely still. He felt as if he had returned to the position of the well where Anuru was fighting for control of his body. Only this time, he was not at the bottom of the well. He stood at the head of the well, overlooking the deep well under his feet. At the bottom of the well, Anuru was also staring at him. Anuru was left at the bottom of the well, but it did not die, nor would it die. It lived in symbiosis with Bai Feng, and there was only one situation that could kill it, that is, Bai Feng was dead. Similarly, when Anuru died, Bai Feng would also die. But Bai Feng didn''t think about it. He stood "outside the well" and just watched this scene silently. Giving up thinking is because he wants to give the thinking to Su Chen and others. Because he believes that even if he is down, someone will spare no effort to help him and rescue him. That''s his friend... With family. In the external environment, along with the "downtime" of Bai Feng, the strongest player in the field, the situation on the battlefield of Bassalom completely fell to the human side. Fleeing with the silver spaceship watching the wind, this meant that this battle was almost completely over. The two gods of the strange world Cthulhu and the Australian Cthulhu don''t know whether they are dead or alive, but that doesn''t matter. Chun E and Uto are certainly powerful ninth castes, but they themselves have nothing to do with this battle. They avoid it for fear, and it is even more impossible for them to jump out at this time to help the sub-prime life and the Tandan people. The secondary state original life seems to be still fighting against the original mother, and the isolated space on that side is still stable, which means that the original mother still has the absolute upper hand in the battlefield of that side. In this case, even if the secondary primordial life Jedi defeated the primordial mother, it is doomed to fail. Because on this side''s battlefield, the forces belonging to its family have been ruined like a mountain. And on the battlefield outside the Eye of Bassalom, there are almost no people on the side of the sub-prime life. Those vassal races of the sub-prime life are bad luck, they can¡¯t wait to follow their masters. In the age of starry sky, on the contrary, it was abandoned on this battlefield. The race was almost extinct, and a small number of survivors were completely captured by the empire. The emperor wanted to obtain some information from the seeds of these secondary primitive life vassals¡ª ¡ªNo matter what information it is, as long as you don¡¯t have it, it is useful information in the starry sky. Those can be stored in the empire¡¯s resource pool, and if you can squeeze out some things about the secrets of the sub-prime life and the Tandan people , That''s even better. The fifth caste that resembled an equilateral triangle was also defeated. The Empire captured it with a fleet. Seven imperial battleships threw out seven huge chain spears, piercing its body, and frozen in the starry sky. Rao is a powerful fifth caste, and in front of the Star Fleet, he is just a stronger reptile. But the empire did not kill it, but wanted to bring it back and obtain information from it. And this fifth caste who had been loyal to the sub-prime life was also completely wilted at this time, letting the empire pull back the chain bit by bit and bring it into the empire''s battleship. With the return of the apocalyptic knight Rowan, it is no longer possible for it to cause any storm in the imperial fleet. In fact, Xie Yuanzheng is more willing to believe that this fifth caste is now ready to surrender to the Empire. That would be a wise move. There is no absolute loyalty in the starry sky. Although this civilization has followed that sub-prime life for endless years, the fundamental purpose of following the sub-prime life is for the survival of race and civilization, and the sub-prime life has just been merciless Abandoned them, and now they are about to fail. If loyalty is not good for their race and civilization, they will no longer choose the so-called loyalty. In the praying palace number. Xie Yuanzheng''s heart was a little excited. This time he fought in the Battle of Basalom. He was thrilling. He was about to be defeated several times, but they miraculously turned defeat into victory. In the end, the battle was set. What sub-state life, what? Doesn''t the watchman fleet all want to flee under the empire''s iron hoof? Thinking of this level, Xie Yuanzheng couldn''t help but glance at the emperor in front of him. The battle is set, but Emperor Mingxuan hasn''t moved. He is still standing there, staring into the distance silently. It seemed to be looking at Bai Feng, and it was as if he was looking at the position where the mother of the original and the secondary life was fighting, and it was as if he was just gazing at the battlefield. The emperor was silent. Although the imperial fleet was excited up and down, no one dared to show it too much. And after this battle Xie Yuanzheng''s awe of his majesty has gone further. But he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he quickly issued orders to clean up the battlefield and split an imperial fleet. Humans cooperate to form a huge formation to block the three-dimensional space, and drop jump limiters to avoid any possibility of the escape of secondary primitive life from multiple corners. That original stone is the most important today. Only by getting the original stone can it be regarded as a complete sentence for this battle. This **** battle is already a big victory, and there must be no problems with the last thing. Xie Yuanzheng didn''t dare to be careless. He did a good job of victory in today''s battle. In the future, in the empire ruled by His Majesty, he will surely be a rising star. The empires on the battlefield are surging one after another, but the Federation people are also doing "plans." ... ... _ v6 Chapter 112： We slow down The Federation people on the entire battlefield, at this time, gathered on the huge fragment of the eye of Bassalom. What they are studying is also very simple, that is, discussing how to help Bai Feng. But this process is very slow. The message sent by Lu Anbang was the last high-speed and efficient message in this space and area. Subsequently, Lu Anbang''s speed became a snail, and his speech speed suddenly slowed down, even the speed of electromagnetic waves running in the space. It seems to have slowed down. In this relatively slow world, everyone can''t feel it, until several moments have passed, through the relatively "high-speed" movement of the external imperial fleet. All the talents were suddenly alert. "Our speed has slowed down." Su Chen spit out these words slowly, turned to look around, and then slowly said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but it should be related to Bai Feng. "We get out." Because I didn''t understand, I scratched my head in confusion: "Ah, am I slowing down? But I don''t think I am." "Look at the spaceship outside." "What happened to the spaceship outside?" He cocked his head and continued to scratch his head. Su Chen gave up. The current situation is obviously not good enough to explain these things at this time. Su Chen was the first to fly. Although everything here is slowing down, in this world, they are not slowing down to each other. After trimming and conditioning just this period of time, Su Chen''s state has probably recovered a bit. Although it is far from the point where he can continue to fight, at least he doesn''t need Lin Mo or An to fly with him. Ye Xiaoxiao was talking to Lu Anbang at this time. Lu Anbang came here, and it was not Su Chen or Lin Mo and others who came to him for the first time to ask, but Ye Xiaoxiao. This woman who was just an ordinary person hurried to Lu Anbang in order to inquire about Bai Feng''s status. Ye Xiaoxiao had little vigilance towards Su Chen and others. She believed in Bai Feng, and in the same way, she believed in Bai Feng''s friend. And since this was Ye Xiaoxiao''s own action, Ma Qisi didn''t stop it. Today, Lu Anbang finally saw the person Bai Feng had been looking for, but he was not surprised. He looked at Ye Xiaoxiao, but he felt a little bit that the person who made Bai Feng search for so long might seem ordinary. But this...maybe it''s normal. Each of them yearns for a normal life, and the cherished person around them is unlikely to be such a dazzling person. Facing Ye Xiaoxiao''s question, Lu Anbang answered one by one, he rarely ridiculed his friend, but said kind things to Bai Feng to appease Ye Xiaoxiao in front of him. Ma Qisi stood in the distance, watching this scene, he seemed to have become a neglected corner again. Until Su Chen looked at him. Su Chen looked at Ma Qisi and said, "You''d better leave Ye Xiaoxiao to us. She has lost meaning to the empire, and being with us is the best choice, and... I think that will also be her choice." Ye Xiaoxiao would not choose Ma Qisi or Su Chen, but she would choose Bai Feng. Ma Qisi smiled, his smile at this time was a little free and easy, and a little relieved, and said: "Okay. So let¡¯s do it, you¡¯re right, she will want to go with you too, and I can¡¯t take it with you. Where did she go, and took her on board the Royal Forest Palace... Now that I want to come, it''s just a momentary impulse. I can''t achieve any career, and there is no way to make others look at me. In the final analysis, I still don''t have that ability. " Su Chen was not very interested in his life experience, but he glanced at the Imperial Prayer Palace, which was slowly approaching in the distance, and suddenly thought, "Are you interested in serving the Federation?" This suggestion was suddenly thought of by Su Chen, but it has also been considered by him. Although Ma Qisi is unreliable, the apocalypse armed on his body is reliable. If he can join the Federation, he will bring a set of apocalyptic weapons to the Federation. In this battle, the emperor of the empire used Bai Feng to play a card, and Su Chen took a set of apocalyptic weapons on behalf of the Federation, which seemed to be nothing. In fact, the best choice is Lu Anbang. But after spending such a long time together, Su Chen asked himself to know Lu Anbang. He knew very well that although Lu Anbang is now wearing apocalypse weapons, he is going to return that thing to the empire after all. Lu Anbang and the empire are not the same. Owed, therefore, he didn''t want to owe the Empire anything. Therefore, Su Chen''s attention came to Ma Qisi. When he thought about it, Marchis failed in the mutiny, and now he is alone in his family, and 80% of his return to the empire will be executed. At this time, if he throws an olive branch, the possibility of him joining his side will become very high. But Ma Qisi did not agree to Su Chen''s request. He just smiled and shook his head, and said: "No, thank you for your kindness, Federation Su Chen, I will return to the Empire next and accept the trial and Yulin I should accept. I will be responsible for the deaths of so many people on the palace. I cannot escape, but before that, I will stay here for a while. I guarantee the safety of His Majesty Emperor Fu." This Lu Shu was already disheartened. Su Chen no longer insisted, and took Ye Xiaoxiao off from here, moving to the edge of this "slow" zone. During this process, Su Chen also guessed Bai Feng''s current state based on the situation brought by Lu Anbang. In this regard, Su Chen came up with a way, which is to make a "compressed package". This compressed package is a compressed package in the conventional sense, electronic, and the content inside is Su Chen''s various understandings and practical methods of using dark energy and dark energy creatures he knows. Su Chen concluded that Bai Feng''s current level should be quite high. With his current level, give him this compressed package, and he only needs to scan to "read" all the contents inside. , It will be applied soon. Of course, the premise is that Su Chen''s insights and fields of this level can have an effect on Bai Feng. After hearing about this plan, Lu Anbang, Lin Mo and others felt that it was very feasible. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t use force or control. We will send you a compressed package, and you can use it after you load it! Lu Anbang rubbed his hands: "Bai Feng, this guy has to wake up quickly... He is so awkward now, won''t I be a big boss in the future? I don''t need to spend any more drinking..." Speaking of this, Lu Anbang paused slightly, gave a dry cough, glanced at Ye Xiaoxiao, and smirked: "Hahaha, I am a good person, drinking is expensive, I always invite Bai Feng!" Ye Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly. At this time, the Empire also sent a spaceship to greet Su Chen and others. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 113： My "value" That was the fast spaceship that Emperor Mingxuan had promised to Su Chen before. After several twists and turns, it is now considered to be in Su Chen''s hands. That fast spacecraft was an empty ship, which was provided to Su Chen and others. And Su Chen didn¡¯t mention Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao again. Generally speaking, the current situation is good. Although Bai Feng¡¯s situation deteriorated for a while, he suppressed Anuru in the end, and the Tandan was on him. The experiment was concluded in a way that was better for them, and this matter turned into a good thing for Bai Feng. Not only did he find Ye Xiaoxiao and his memory, but he also gained strength that he could not even think of before. Lin Mo sighed, "Bai Feng has really taken off this time." And the emperor of the empire didn''t mention this matter again, and both sides seemed to have forgotten it. The empire''s fleet has formed an encirclement outside the Eye of Bassalom, and locked the starry sky battlefield on this side. The sub-state life is difficult to fly with wings. However, the empire also seemed to have detected anomalies in this area. The radius affected by Bai Feng in the center reached tens of thousands of kilometers, and the imperial fleet did not invade this area, but stopped at the periphery. In fact, this is a favorable situation for the human side. Because the position of the secondary state of the original life is within the range of Bai Feng¡¯s power, if it wins the battle with the original mother by chance, or even regardless of the outcome, it will be forced to enter a slow state when it comes out, it is slow, The human beings outside of Bai Feng''s range of influence are not slow, compared with the human beings have more advantages. As for Bai Feng in the central position, the imperial fleet took an attitude of completely ignoring it. In the fast spacecraft, Su Chen and the others first started the "rescue" plan for Bai Feng. That is, to create a "dark energy biological knowledge compression package". Lin Mo and others entered information into this compressed package first. Su Chen is still healing. He has the highest level of strength here, and he finally enters information as supplements, corrections and additions to ensure the comprehensive and accurate content of this compressed package. Although Lu Anbang is the seventh caste, he is a pseudo seventh caste spawned by the Apocalypse Armed Forces. He is not a true dark energy creature. Naturally, his understanding and cognition of dark energy cannot be compared with Su Chen. In the corner, Ye Xiaoxiao and Ma Qisi. Ma Qisi was indeed fulfilling his promise, following Ye Xiaoxiao''s back every step of the way, without any malice. Ye Xiaoxiao sat there, and he stood behind her, saying nothing, even the battle armor. That is the last mission that Mackis has set for himself. Once Bai Feng wakes up and he confirms the relationship between Ye Xiaoxiao and Bai Feng, then he will choose to leave here, return to the empire, and pay the price for everything he has done. . Ye Xiaoxiao sat in the bleak empire''s fast spacecraft, but turned his head to look at the distant starry sky. In this position, with her ordinary eyesight, Bai Feng could not be seen at all, and even the so-called distant black spot was impossible, but she still looked at it like that. She lived in the empire for several years. In the years, she enjoyed everything she could not even think of, and the most important thing was that she learned a lot of knowledge-the emperor promised her The requirements of her¡ªmany truths that she didn''t understand anyway before, can be easily solved. She only discovered the truth that the knowledge that Bai Baifeng has been talking about can help people survive. In contrast, Ye Xiaoxiao doesn''t really care about the so-called good life. She cares more about her meaning and "value". And now, that value is right in front of her. In the depths of the distant galaxy. But when will he wake up? When she first realized that her presence might have harmed Bai Feng, Ye Xiaoxiao felt very uncomfortable in her heart. If that was the case, she would rather not see Bai Feng. But things are changing for the better. Knowing that the current situation of Bai Feng is under control, then just waiting for Bai Feng''s friends to use that method to help him, Ye Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help but worry. She didn''t even say a word with Bai Feng properly and normally. Ye Xiaoxiao pursed his mouth and turned to look at the other side. Lu Anbang and Lin Mo are entering information into the system. That is what they have learned about dark creatures. They were cautious, not daring to leave anything. They didn''t know that the knowledge could be useful to the current Bai Feng, so they tried their best to be as small as possible. "He... really met a group of good people..." Ye Xiaoxiao sighed softly. Ma Qisi behind her was slightly stunned, trying to respond to something, but he did not understand Su Chen and others, nor Bai Feng. He was silent for a moment, and could only say one sentence: "Yes..." Ye Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care about Ma Qisi¡¯s answer, she just sighed, she slowly turned her head, looked at Ma Qisi, and said: "You really want to go back to the empire? Back to the empire, your outcome is very likely. It is death, and I just heard Su Chen say that if you are willing to go with him, you can survive." Ma Qisi smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I have already decided. I will complete my final mission and return to the Empire. Do you remember what you told me before boarding the Imperial Forest? People live and need Find the''value'' that supports his efforts to survive in this world. "I was born in an empire. "Grows in Ma''s house. "I am a knight of the apocalypse. That is the most honorable thing in my life for me and my family, but I violated this honor. "The Knights of the Apocalypse should guard the empire. "And I brought destruction and disaster to the empire. "It was just because of my dissatisfaction. "So, I have to go back. "I have to go back and pay for all this I have done. "As a knight of the apocalypse. "That is the''value'' for which I live. "I think I should die for this too." Ye Xiaoxiao raised her head, looked at him steadily, then smiled slightly, and said: "I understand, Mackis Then you go, I won''t stop you again." Ma Qisi bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ye Xiaoxiao glanced, retracted her gaze, and stopped speaking. On the other side, Su Chen was healing. After this battle, Su Chen had almost reached the point of being exhausted. The broken scarlet crystal sword was crossed by his knees. This cursed sword born at dawn was difficult to repair, but it was also retrieved by Su Chen and placed here. Su Chen''s armor was damaged, the Scarlet Crystal Sword was broken, and the Ring of Anowal was damaged, and his body was even more like a broken doll. If you want to repair it, you must start with the body first, and Su Chen can''t take care of the things outside for the time being. And An squatted there, looking at him silently. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 114： Conqueror! The body is the capital of revolution. This sentence is also meaningful to Su Chen. His body is riddled with holes, and his consciousness is not strong enough to survive without being separated from the living body. Therefore, his first "repair" is his body. Fortunately, at his level, he is already a real dark energy creature, and dark energy can do a lot of things. The so-called medical treatment is meaningless to him. Su Chen first recovered a certain amount of dark energy. Although the dark energy of this side battlefield consumes a lot, according to the balance and fluidity of dark energy, the remaining dark energy is still continuously filled in, so that the dark energy in the space will not enter the "dark energy vacuum" because of its use. After recovering a certain amount of body energy, Su Chen began to repair his body. He first used the dark energy to kill the virus growing in his body and wounds. In the atmospheric environment of the Eye of Bassalom, there are microorganisms and bacteria. Then, Su Chen started to accelerate the regeneration of his body through dark energy, and used dark energy to assist in the reconstruction of damaged organs. This also requires a process, of course, more knowledge of biology and cell regeneration. And these, Su Chen also grasped early. As a high-caste dark-energy creature, only by knowing oneself can he fully complete the emergency treatment of his body on the battlefield. With the help of dark energy, Su Chen''s body is rapidly regenerating flesh and blood. However, this also takes a certain amount of time. Su Chen¡¯s injury is serious. The body energy he can recover in a short period of time is limited. A part of it is left to prepare for battle, and the rest is used to repair the body. He can only repair part of the main body part. If you want to fully recover the whole, it is still far not enough. But it is enough to repair the main part and organs. The powerful life form of the sixth caste has made Su Chen a world away from the fragile body of normal human beings, and it is at least enough to restore it to normal. When he opened his eyes again, it was already ten minutes later. Lin Mo and Lu Anbang are still making the "compressed package", and it is not so easy to talk about the dark energy in detail. They did not finish, and it was not time for Su Chen to go out. Su Chen came to the edge of the fast spacecraft and found that they had received a piece of news from the Prayer Palace. The message came three minutes ago, and the content is very simple-there are fluctuations in the closed space of the space, please pay attention. The communication equipment on Su Chen''s body was broken, and the empire could only reach them through the fast spacecraft. The closed field of space in this news is naturally where the sub-primary life and the original mother are at war. Su Chen immediately looked up and found that a space blockade battlefield was no longer as simple as a simple wave. In these three minutes, the change was obviously more dramatic. The enclosed twisted space shook like water waves, as if it might break at any time. The empire''s fleet group had already begun to press forward, and countless space heavy artillery slowly adjusted their angles to aim at that space position. Judging from the recorded fluctuations, the closed space created by the mother of primordial fluctuates for the first time three minutes ago. Until now, every ten seconds, its parameter fluctuations will reach a peak. As a result, the fluctuations became more and more intense and obvious. From the very beginning, it was impossible to observe with the naked eye. Now, it can be clearly observed. The Empire also continues to send data to calculate the extreme value of spatial fluctuations. According to calculations, that closed space will reach its extreme value in one minute, and once it breaks through the extreme value, it means that the closed space will disappear directly. At that time, in the closed space, it should be possible to separate the results. Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Because at this moment, the twisted light and shadow suddenly changed. Before the extreme limit of the empire arrived, the spatial location locked by the power of the original mother first disappeared. Just like when it appeared, it disappeared at the same speed, as if it was nothing but a blink of an eye. At that moment, the owner of the imperial fleet, Su Chen, became nervous at the same time. If what comes out is a secondary state original life, it means that on this battlefield, there will be another end of battle. Thousands of people open fire, kill the sub-prime life! Su Chen hadn''t recovered his combat power, but he was still uplifting for the first time, ready to take action at any time. Today''s **** battle is to fight for the original stone. Therefore, the primordial stone will never fall into the hands of the secondary primordial beings at the last moment! However¡­¡­ In the battlefield, a slender shadow rose up in the eyes of all eyes. He held a dead body in one hand and a stone in the other. That stone is the original stone. Victor. Is the mother of primordial. The moment I saw this scene clearly, on the battlefield, countless people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. In the palace of prayer, Xie Yuanzheng even noticed that even the emperor of the empire who was standing next to him breathed a sigh of relief. Until this moment, the war is finally over. Among the fast spaceships of the empire, Su Chen also let out a sigh of relief slowly, and a big rock settled in his heart. In the center of everyone''s sight, the mother of primordial wounds was also scarred, obviously after a great battle. The forbidden technique of that secondary primordial life is amazing, and it relies on its own powerful life body advantage. After using the forbidden technique, it can also amplify the residual power of the forbidden technique and reduce the side effects of the forbidden technique to a minimum. Not surprising, definitely a formidable opponent, the mother of primordial has not recovered completely, and forcibly fighting against it, obviously also suffered a lot. But it was the eighth caste who died in the end. After all, it is impossible for a sub-prime life to defeat a god. And the empire urgently sent a message to the Mother of Primordial, that the emperor wanted to attract this powerful existence. The emperor didn''t know the relationship between the mother of primordial mother and the Federation, and from the previous situation, there seemed to be some kind of alliance between the two. When the threat of the original stone was lifted, the emperor had to reconsider the balance between the empire and the federation. However, the Primordial Mother didn''t seem to respond to the empire. After he came out of the sealed space, he swept around in the starry sky, his gaze first fell on Bai Feng in the distance, seeming a little curious, which caused Su Chen and others to be nervous, but He didn''t do anything, but continued to rise and flew to a place that surprised everyone. He flew to the death ship docked on the edge of the battlefield. Su Chen frowned. What did he do in the death ship? Does he have anything to do with the death ship? ... ... v6 Chapter 115： Attack! Latest URL: The Mother of Primordial entered the death ship with the corpses of the secondary primitive life and the Primordial Stone, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. After the divine envoy ended the severe injury and retreated to the death spacecraft, the death spacecraft withdrew from the center of the battlefield and was in a position with a very weak sense of existence, but he did not expect that now, they have become again in this way. The focal point here. Why did the mother of primordial go to the death ship? And as the mother of primordial mother enters the death spacecraft, the fleet of Sawa River people rushes from the rear, clustering around the death spacecraft, and it seems that they are wary of the empire and the Federation. When their common enemy was defeated and the original stone settled, on the battlefield, the short-lived alliance relationship began to quickly disintegrate. In the Imperial Palace of Prayer, Xie Yuanzheng said: "Your Majesty, we have just analyzed the electromagnetic spectrum of space. It should be that the death spacecraft sent a hidden encrypted message to the high caste who became the mother of the confederation. After the information, the decision made by the Mother of Primitives entered the death ship." Hearing such news, the emperor seemed to be a little surprised. He took a deep look at the death ship, but said nothing. Moreover, the Emperor Mingxuan finally moved. He no longer stood there, but turned his head, returned to the main seat of the bridge behind him, and sat down in the position of the commander. There should be Xie Yuanzheng''s position. The emperor has his own position in this spaceship, but now that His Majesty sits up, Xie Yuanzheng can only stand on one side honestly. The emperor said: "Keep watching the death ship and the movements of the Sawa River people. If they are not my race, their hearts must be different. Then they help me ask Su Chen, the battle is settled, can my apocalyptic knight come back?" The current situation has changed, and the emperor did not expect that the experimental body Bai Feng created by the Tandan people, who was uncontrollable in the past, would become controllable after many years, and this will undoubtedly mean that the Federation will have an extremely terrible the power of. Bai Feng''s current dark energy realm level, even above the ninth caste, reached a level that has not been recorded by the Federation or the Empire. And through the battle between Bai Feng and the silver spacecraft of the Watcher just now, we can see that Bai Feng¡¯s current combat power is incredible, and even if he doesn¡¯t use his own power at all, he can use the powerful silver spacecraft. He ran away, and when he got acquainted with his own strength, would it be worth it? That kind of strength is no longer the dark energy biological advantage that the empire''s technological advantage can offset. The presence of the strong at this level in the Federation means that the delicate balance between the Empire and the Federation will now be broken. The more dominant empire, in turn, will be at a disadvantage. In this case, Emperor Mingxuan must ensure that the Knights of the Apocalypse are still in the hands of the empire. rose Latest URL: v6 Chapter 116： What is that cluster doing? In less than a minute from the office to the command center, Xiao Ping had already seen the blurred image of the invading spacecraft. He had never seen a spaceship like that-- It is huge and dark, and it is a dark spaceship shaped like a blade. In the cold, it has a shocking sense of technology and sharpness. And this probably means that it is not any civilization that has ever appeared in front of mankind. Xiao Ping believes that there will be no unreasonable attacks in this world. An unfamiliar spaceship means an unfamiliar civilization, and there must be a reason for them to appear here. And the speed of finding the cause was much faster than Xiao Ping had imagined. "Your Excellency Commander, we have confirmed the destination of the blade ships-they have not concealed their course, the destination has been confirmed..." "Where is it?" Xiao Ping adjusted the calculated blade destination result screen to the center for the first time. At the moment he saw the place presented in it, Xiao Ping''s expression was not very good at first, and at that moment it became more and more ugly. Because of the goal of that blade-like spaceship. It is the Galefa No. 1 Mountain Lab where the crystal cluster is located! Is that the crystal cluster? still¡­¡­ At that moment, Xiao Ping thought of countless possibilities, but in the end it only turned into a command: "Send troops immediately to the mountain laboratory and keep the crystal cluster and its experimental results!" In space, the blade-like ice-cold spacecraft is coming in like a broken bamboo, and it has already begun to enter the atmosphere of the Galefa-1 planet. At the same time, on the ground defense system of Galefa-1, countless space heavy artillery pieces slowly adjusted their angles, or slowly rose from the ground, firing one after another, accompanied by air defense alarms and deafening roar, countless rays like The rainbow flying from the ground, soaring into the sky on the half-curved surface of the planet, blasted towards the blade spacecraft in the sky. However, those blows were not able to cause any damage to the blade spacecraft. The ray blows were all intercepted by the shield, and it was still slowly descending. It seems that it hasn''t really determined the target. The target swings to the location near the mountain laboratory, as if it is confirming and searching for something. And the hilltop laboratory. The first group of recent defense forces has arrived near the mountain laboratory at the fastest speed. This group of troops was dispatched by Xiao Ping and stationed at the foot of the mountain less than three kilometers away from the crystal cluster laboratory. His main responsibility is to protect the safety of the experimental area and meet the reasonable needs of the crystal cluster as much as possible. In addition, there is another hidden job, which is to stare at the crystal cluster. After all, the crystal cluster is ten people. No matter how relieved Xiao Ping is, there are limits. The person in charge of this force is an old man from the Yuan Liao era, Qi Liqun. Before his team approached the mountaintop laboratory, he saw an explosion in the center of the laboratory, making a huge flame. Qi Liqun changed color at the time, thinking that the invading spacecraft had already launched an attack here, but then he realized that this was not the case. It was an explosion inside the laboratory. And this scene caught Xiao Ping''s eyes almost at the same time. From the satellite cloud picture, an explosion occurred in the center of the laboratory itself. In addition to the explosion visible to the naked eye, there was also a series of chain reactions. Several parts of the huge mountain top laboratory were exploded, most of them were Internally, only the central explosion was extremely serious, directly blasting through the core area of ??the laboratory, and the shield system and automatic defense system arranged by the crystal cluster were all offline. What happened there? Xiao Ping directly contacted Qi Liqun and said, "Go in immediately, find the crystal cluster, and grab the data as much as possible and take it away from the mountain lab." At the same time, there is also a blade-like spacecraft. After the explosion of the Mountaintop Laboratory, they seemed to have finally determined a clear direction, no longer vacillating in the sky, but precisely began to sink in the direction of the Gallefa No.1 Mountaintop Laboratory. A large number of Uuchi attack aircraft and heavy defensive artillery vented their firepower frantically on it. And it goes all the way down. As it sinks, ground cannons at many angles cannot hit it. Xiao Ping''s eyes were cold-they really came to the mountain laboratory. Did that cluster do something to attract them? An answer has almost been formed in Xiao Ping''s heart. Something must have been done by that cluster of crystals that attracted this blade spaceship. Moreover, judging from the current situation, maybe it is because the experiment of the crystal cluster has a problem, otherwise-the experiment of the crystal cluster has already started. Why didn''t this blade come before, but did it come now? It should be that there was a problem with the experiment of the crystal cluster. The "stealth" system used to close its experiment was broken. Therefore, the blade spacecraft found it and found it! Xiao Ping frowned deeply. The blade spacecraft is not invincible. With the repeated blows, according to the feedback, the shield index of the blade spacecraft has almost reached the critical value, but they have successfully broken through the outer heavy artillery defense line. Now, The space defense system is still restarting, the spacecraft has dropped to a certain low altitude, and the surface heavy artillery system is difficult to function. Only the space defense attack aircraft can function. And the blows of those Yuuchi attack planes, to this blade-like spacecraft, are almost like tickles. It is almost impossible to stop it from the front of Galefa One. Therefore, Xiao Ping hopes to take away the experimental data. The blade spaceship should have come for the crystal cluster and its experiments, and Xiao Ping was about to take it away first. This blade spacecraft is obviously far more advanced than the federation. The things they all want are of course good things, and Xiao Ping cannot give it away. The blade spacecraft did not respond to the communication request sent by Xiao Ping and the federal sideThe crystal cluster in the mountain laboratory also lost contact, and Xiao Ping no longer hopes to communicate, but sends it out continuously. Several instructions were sent not only to the troops of Qi Liqun and Galefa One, but to their ally, Rokiah civilization and the Federal Fleet on the edge of the federal territory, and let them come to help quickly! After doing all this, Xiao Ping slowly exhaled. At this time, he could not do anything else, so he could only watch the situation change. However, Xiao Ping couldn''t help frowning deeply. What exactly is that cluster doing? The same question lingers in Qi Liqun''s mind. The shield system and automatic defense system of the mountain laboratory went offline, and Qi Liqun''s subordinates quickly entered the laboratory without encountering any obstacles. The situation inside this laboratory surprised Qi Liqun. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 117： Weird laboratory The moment he stepped into the mountain laboratory, Qi Liqun felt a little soft from under his army boots. And then, he saw a green world. The interior of the laboratory is full of plants, the low grasses that can only be seen on Galepha 26. They are fragile and small, but they cover the entire laboratory in patches. Ground, equipment... Some dandelions and morning glory even grow between the green grass. The embers of the explosion in the mountain laboratory have not yet dispersed, thick smoke is rising in the sky, and there is even the sound of electric sparks crackling in the distance. These two appear here, giving people a very serious contrast. Immediately afterwards, Qi Liqun''s heart sank suddenly. Qi Liqun knew a little about the experiment conducted by the Shilianren crystal cluster here, and that was the necessary information that the person in charge of this place must master. At this moment, plants have grown here, does that mean... Qi Liqun pursed his mouth tightly and retracted his thoughts. Because a cloud of shadow is gradually expanding on the ground. ¡ªThat is an invading blade-like spacecraft that is gradually approaching the ground. They had a little trouble. A dense cluster of federal space attack aircraft launched a death charge against it. A large number of drones formed a "wall" of fighter jets on its front. They circled around and opened fire violently. Their blocking of the entire battle is almost impossible. There is no supplement, but it can somewhat slow down the descent speed of the blade-like spacecraft. The light of the drone exploded, forming brilliant flowers blooming in the sky. Qi Liqun is quickly entering the laboratory. The more you go in, the more chaotic the situation is. The explosion in the center of the laboratory has affected the surrounding area, and many external facilities also exploded. Qi Liqun and the others even encountered a "strange" weirdness. That thing is like a Zerg mutation, like a beetle magnified hundreds of times, but its body is covered with colorful spots, and besides the spots, its carapace, joints, and many other places On the top, colorful flowers are everywhere. Especially in the position of the eyes, the dense compound eyes of the Zerg seem to have become flower pots, from which some plants like tentacles or corals grow. After the comparison by the Federal Central Command Center, it can be confirmed that this is the last batch of live Zerg subjects that were delivered to this crystal cluster. A living, ugly alien zerg has become a strange walking potted plant here. But this weirdness seemed to be non-aggressive. It only "looked" at Qi Liqun and ran away. Qi Liqun''s gaze chased it away, and there was a question in his heart-what happened here? The dark energy index in space is rising. Qi Liqun marched forward with a gun. He and his team have been equipped with a full set of protections that can withstand the impact of the dark energy of the high caste on the vulnerable human body-this technology comes from the empire. The blade-like spacecraft is getting closer and closer to the ground and the mountain top laboratory, and it is the first to drop twelve "bombs" in the sky. Those bombs are not bombs, but steel creations. They are ejected from the blade-like spacecraft like cannonballs, and fall quickly from high altitude, penetrate the drone attack group, and directly fall in the direction of the mountain laboratory. On the many mountains, there are deep and huge pits. And the pictures of these twelve things dropped from the blade spacecraft quickly appeared in the central command center of the Federation. And the moment I saw that thing, the identity of the blade-like spacecraft was finally confirmed. Those twelve individuals are completely consistent with the steel creations that appeared on the fringe of the Federation and fought against Seti. Humanoid body, dark steel structure, and cold paint on the same location. Twelve individuals, sequence from A-019 to J-01, exactly twelve. They fell in the surrounding area of ??the mountain laboratory, the farthest distance was nearly 500 meters from the mountain laboratory, and the nearest one even fell directly into the mountain laboratory. The laboratory defense system deployed by the crystal cluster is offline, not only can it no longer hinder Qi Liqun and the others, there is also no way to stop these steel monsters. Xiao Ping''s expression changed as he watched the twelve steel monsters move and operate at the same time. In the previous record of Su Chen and Saixi fighting against this kind of thing, they were killers on land. They had no caste but could match the existence of castes. The team of Qi Liqun and others were not their opponents at all. Xiao Ping cut directly into Qi Liqun¡¯s message and said: "Old Qi, hurry up, find the crystal cluster, and take away whatever you can. I limit you to complete the evacuation within five minutes. After five minutes, I will be right. Indiscriminately bombing your area!" Xiao Ping gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Today''s invasion of the blade-like spacecraft is a huge humiliation for the Federation. No negotiation, no negotiation, direct invasion, direct snatch... From the separation of half of the empire''s territory to the present, this is the first invasion faced by the Federation, but it is also an invasion that cannot be resisted at all. Xiao Ping actually wanted to keep the spaceship, but he knew very well that unless Tang Haobo led the Federal Fleet back quickly, and even Mr. Su also returned, it would be difficult for them to stop the spaceship. The Federation has the ability to destroy it, but it has no ability to stop it from coming and going. At the same time, the pictures and related data of the twelve steel monsters were all synchronized to the Qi Liqun team. Qi Liqun also heard the loud noise in the distance. At this moment, he was stepping into the center of the mountain laboratory. There is chaos here. The plants growing outside disappeared here, and the dome of the central laboratory was blown away. Something seemed to be hanging in the center of the laboratory, but this time it was gone, only the broken mechanical arm was shining with sparks. . Several devices in the corner burned into flames, and the materials expanded at high temperatures to make a frightening sound. And the center of the laboratory is a mess, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com explosion destroyed most of the things here, and it is almost impossible to see what it was doing here. The crystal cluster fell in the center of the laboratory, unconscious. This is also extremely rare for the crystal cluster. It is not a human being. Although its body is human, it is far more advanced and powerful than humans. It is difficult for it to passively fall into a coma at the physical level. If it loses consciousness, there is only one possibility, that is. Concussion of consciousness. But Qi Liqun didn''t understand this. He quickly approached the crystal cluster, trying to wake it up and figure out what was happening here. The members of Qi Liqun''s team dispersed, looking for possible data remnants. At this moment, a loud noise came from one side. The wall on one side was blasted open. The steel monster numbered J-01 appeared in the rising smoke. ¡­ ¡­ _ v6 Chapter 118： The confederate is dead! "Fire! Fire!" The moment he saw the steel artifact, Qi Liqun roared and gave the command to fire. The squad members on the flanks instantly raised their guns, and a dense beam of energy rays flew in mid-air. The heavy artillery was erected at the same time, and a turbo laser cannon penetrated out instantly. But J-01 set up its energy shield. Except for the Army''s portable laser cannon to stop its body slightly, other blows could not stop it. The cannon on its shoulders moved slowly, seeming to want to fire. But after aiming for a while, it did not fire, and the raised shoulder gun was instead taken away by it. Immediately, a long metal short stick was drawn from his waist, accompanied by a huge buzzing sound-the standard weapon recorded in the Federation for this type of combat unit, the flash of the high-frequency oscillatory knife, appeared on the smoke-bearing mountain. In the field of the top laboratory. "It''s worried about blowing up things here!" Qi Liqun issued a reminder in the news channel: "One group and two groups left the laboratory with the crystal cluster, three groups and four groups continued to search for all the remaining data resources, five groups and six groups followed me to stop this steel monster." In the message, there was a crash of the soldiers at all levels. Qi Liqun switched the beam energy weapon in his hand to the maximum output power, and took the lead in acting inside the central laboratory, which was filled with gunpowder and messed up the ground. The six combat teams he brought have dispersed one after another, among which the five and six that followed Qi Li''s group have dispersed. This kind of steel-made energy shield is extremely advanced, the unit is small but has extremely high output power and stability. With the firepower carried by the Qi Liqun squad, it is extremely difficult to defeat such an energy shield frontally. Therefore, Qi Liqun is going to disperse the squad and shoot from several directions to attack the main body of the steel creation, avoiding its energy. The front of the shield. The Qi Liqun team does not have a high caste. It is composed of ordinary people and talented people. Similarly, it is a fully "federal" organization that is rarely seen at present. However, although they do not have a high caste, they are equipped with the most advanced combat aids. Armor greatly improves the strength, movement and defense of human combat units. But this battle was not smooth. The combat capability of J-01 far exceeds Qi Liqun''s imagination. In the data and calculations recorded by the Federation, the numbering of this steel creation has a certain logic. The larger the letter and the larger the number, it means that it is lower in the sequence. According to the normal scientific research and manufacturing sequence, the manufacturing body that should be later is more advanced and stronger, but in their system, the lower is the latter. On the contrary, the weaker the individual is. J-01 is currently the weakest iron and steel creation in theory. But it also has an overwhelming absolute advantage on this battlefield. When it moved, the Qi Liqun team faced a massacre. The weapons carried by the Qi Liqun team cannot penetrate its outer armor. Advanced materials give it absolute defensive power. It is difficult for human conventional weapons to cause trauma to it, but its speed is extremely fast. That is the speed and strength that can keep up with the high caste. There was a screaming scream in the message. Every time the high-frequency oscillating knife flickered, a human warrior was "divided into two." In the blood surge, the entire human body was cut and shredded along with the equipment it was wearing. The members of the Qi Liqun squad are quickly disappearing. [Failed to capture the target. ¡¿ [Unable to capture the target. ¡¿ Qi Liqun¡¯s electronic assistance system gave Qi Liqun an answer to despair, and according to the battlefield images transmitted by the Federal Central Command Center, another eleven steel monsters were approaching the mountain laboratory. Two of them have even entered the periphery of the laboratory. This is a terrible signal. They are slow, like tourists entering the hunting ground, but Qi Liqun knows very well that their team is unable to fight them. None of the other four teams gained anything. The crystal cluster has not been completely taken away, and in the messy central laboratory, people have found nothing. It seems that what has been suffered here is a devastating blow, and all the traces before it have been erased. Including all the experimental data of the experiment that the crystal cluster has conducted for such a long time. certainly¡­¡­ Maybe those data are in the brain of that crystal cluster. That Shilian Ren is a mobile supercomputer. This is also clear to Qi Liqun. But at this time, he was standing straight in the corner of the central laboratory. In less than a minute, the five and six combat teams he led have been wiped out for more than half. It is not realistic to confront directly, and this is not the solution. Qi Liqun thought of a solution to the immediate problem. That is to detonate the entire mountain laboratory. He carried a super bomb on his body, powerful enough to shred the entire mountain laboratory. But Qi Liqun was not confident that he could kill it by this. Relying on the spread is not enough. Qi Liqun will detonate the bomb at the last moment when the steel monster approaches him. At close range, it may be able to kill it. But Qi Liqun couldn''t keep up with the steel creation, so he stood there, behind a huge unknown cube device, waiting for the steel monster to kill. Qi Liqun connected the super bomb with his own pulse. Once he was killed by the opponent ~ www.novelhall.com~ the bomb would detonate simultaneously, and then level everything here. At this time, one group and two groups had already withdrawn the crystal cluster to the edge of the laboratory, which was already a safe enough distance. On the battlefield, there is never real security, only relative security. Qi Liqun raised his head. This mountain top is being shrouded in shadows-above his head, that huge blade-like spaceship has dropped to a sufficient position, and the shadow cast by the huge battleship has enveloped the entire world. As a result, the whole world became darkened. At this moment, Qi Liqun heard the terrible buzzing sound. That is the sound of the high-frequency vibration of the high-frequency oscillating weapon. That kind of voice is the "Reaper" on this battlefield. Qi Liqun fired in disguise, shooting frantically at the sound, so as not to be discovered by the other party''s strategic intentions. He detonated this super bomb without even notifying his team members. This was to prevent his signal from being intercepted and let the other party discover his strategic purpose. Such valuable experience is the **** experience of countless federal people summed up in the face of advanced technology from Gale Method 26 to here. He wanted to kill this steel creation, collapse the entire mountain laboratory, and bury other steel creations, delaying their speed, and preparing for the evacuation of the second group with the crystal cluster. The Union soldier closed his eyes in fear. No one in this world can face death without fear, but some people can overcome these fears, and the things they pursue are more worthy of them than fear and death. The flash of the high-frequency oscillating knife illuminates the face of Qi Liqun. The federate let out a trembling battle roar. "Federation offenders die!!!" ... ... v6 Chapter 119： Dormant monster There is no pain. There is no blood. There is no...death. The high-frequency shock knife stopped in front of Qi Liqun at the last moment. It was not that the steel monster in front of him was scared to death. But it was twisted its head. Qi Liqun is not the only hunter. In the huge cube experimental facility behind him, there is another killer hidden. It resembles some kind of giant lizardman, more than two meters tall, with claws that can crawl at high speed and a long, narrow and sharp knife foot, but its skin has some kind of perfect discoloration ability, each Skin cells can change according to the surrounding environment, so that it can melt in any environment, even in this changeable modern battlefield, no one has noticed its existence and hiding. When Qi Liqun set the trap, it was on the unknown experimental facility behind Qi Liqun, quietly waiting for the opportunity. Until this moment, when J-01 came here, it threw out like lightning, slapped its steel head directly with a slap, and plunged the knife foot directly into its body along the fracture of its head, complicating the inside. The electronic circuits and precision equipment of the company are all messed up. The invincible steel monster went out like this, the high-frequency oscillating knife in its hand was directly invalidated due to the damage of its main control unit, and it turned into that kind of metal stick and landed quietly. "howl¡­¡­" The monster stepped on its body and fell to the ground, and then suddenly turned its head, its black eyes looked at Qi Liqun stubbornly. Qi Liqun''s face changed suddenly. At that moment he thought of a lot of things. For example, why is there such a thing here? How did this creature slap J-01''s head, which couldn''t be pierced with energy beam weapons, with a slap? How did it appear here to hide from the detection equipment of both parties? Do not. It should have been here early in the morning, and it has been hidden here. Then he realized that he might die. This monster''s sneak attack couldn''t even react to J-01, let alone oneself? But the "lizard man" did not attack Qi Liqun. It just glanced at Qi Liqun silently, then turned its head, and with a vertical leap, the figure melted into the environment and completely disappeared from Qi Liqun''s sight. At the same time, it lost its vision, as well as the Federal Central Command Center, which was observing the battlefield through Qi Liqun''s personal terminal equipment. The Federation did not discover its existence. Now it has disappeared from the observation of the Federation. Only the time when Qi Liqun saw it with naked eyes was the only time when the Federation had caught it. And it seems that the blade-like spacecraft did not realize its existence, otherwise, J-01 would not be able to die. Xiao Ping frowned deeply: "What is that? A creature that can avoid our electronic detection and search?" But now is obviously not the time to think about this matter, at least the Qi Liqun at the scene has no time to think about it. He didn''t know why the lizard monster didn''t kill himself, but he knew that the other eleven steel monsters were approaching here quickly. After J-01 was killed, they all speeded up quickly, cutting into the battlefield at high speed. Qi Liqun could not stay here any longer. Qi Liqun turned his head and ran, but after two steps, in this chaotic central laboratory, he almost tripped over something under his feet. He looked down, but was shocked. It was a bunch of rotten, dead vines. They exude a foul smell, their trunks are yellow and rotten, and they are entangled together. If you look closely, you can see that they seem to have faintly formed the shape of a seed. However, the form is urgent, and the remaining iron and steel creations are pressing forward. Qi Liqun only glanced at it before retracting his gaze, and roared in the channel: "All of them, one group and two groups have brought the crystal cluster out of the mountain. The room area, those who are still here, can still breathe, three groups, four groups, five groups and six groups. No matter if they find useful things, they will immediately retreat from the same direction with me. I will detonate the mountain laboratory, fast! " He left the super bomb in the laboratory and led the remnants of his troops to retreat. There may be something they haven¡¯t found here. Qi Liqun will also blow up the important data about the Ten Lien experiment, because those things are destined to be impossible to return to the hands of the Federation, instead of leaving them to non-self races. The intruder blade-like spacecraft, it is better to burn it. They can''t resist the invasion, but they can''t let the intruder get anything. Blade-like spaceships cannot stay here for too long. They are very powerful and advanced. They can walk sideways on Galefa One, but when the Federal Fleet returns and reinforcements from Rokiah civilization arrive, they will also disappear. Back. Here, it is actually a matter of space distance and time difference in the starry sky. And the moment he left the mountaintop laboratory, the super bomb was detonated by Qi Liqun. Along with the earth-shaking loud noise, the ground was blasted with terrible cracks, the entire mountain laboratory collapsed, flames rose into the sky, smoke and shock waves rolled away. Eleven iron and steel creations were all buried in the ruins of the mountain laboratory. But the lizard monster that just appeared seemed to have disappeared, and it never appeared in the Federation''s observations, let alone whether it was affected by the explosion. But Qi Liqun moved forward quickly and merged with the previous two groups. A federal spacecraft is coming through the air at high speed. And it was accompanied by two attack aircraft. It was sent by Xiao Ping to respond to Qi Liqun and the crystal cluster. No matter what blade-like spaceships want to get, the Federation does not want them to get it. But now that the mountaintop laboratory is blown up, this crystal cluster is likely to be the next target. Xiao Ping hopes to send it directly onto a high-speed spacecraft to move and fly within the planet. In this way, the blade-like spacecraft wants to carry it. Even if it succeeds, it will take a lot of time to walk the crystal cluster. At that time, the Federal Fleet will return, and the reinforcements of the Rokiah civilization will arrive. But this plan did not become a reality. The three aircraft sent by Xiao Ping were lowered to a low-altitude position before they merged with Qi Liqun and others and they were directly blown up! The blow did not come from a blade-like spacecraft. Xiao Ping was fully prepared. At that moment, all the drone attack groups were blocked from the underside of the blade-like spacecraft, so as to prevent the huge battleship from firing and destroying the already fragile spacecraft. The blow came from the depths of the ruins of the mountain laboratory. The ruins exploded. A body of steel is walking out of the ruins with heavy steps, its shoulder cannon gleams with a faint light, and its camouflage number is A-019. At the same time, at the end of space of Gallefa 1, the first batch of federal fleets have leaped back. A catapult chamber escaped from the Federal Fleet Group at a high speed, quickly penetrated the atmosphere, and landed on the hilltop battlefield of Galefa One. ... ... _ v6 Chapter 120： I surrender The ejection bay was loaded with the only remaining high castes in the Federal Territory. The fourth surname is Saixi Platinum. He and the main fleet of the Federal Fleet have quickly returned to help, but he is too late. The blade-like spacecraft continued to press down, and the federation''s huge drone attack group was shot down like sparrows. They fell from mid-air and crashed onto the ground. The surroundings of the mountain laboratory seemed to rise. A heavy rain of steel. The original mountain laboratory had already been turned into ruins, and Qi Liqun was squeezing the weapon in his hand a little bit in the middle of the mountain. With the appearance of A-019, more steel creations appeared. They jumped out of the ruins and landed around Qi Liqun and his team respectively, surrounded them in an encircling circle, and their shoulder guns were aimed at them one after another. , Slowly press forward. Qi Liqun''s expression became extremely ugly. He was communicating with Xiao Ping quickly. He proposed to Xiao Ping to bomb their current area directly and move the mountain directly. But this suggestion was rejected by Xiao Ping. The Federation does have firepower that can blow down the entire mountain and kill all the eleven steel creations that still exist on it, but that doesn''t make any sense. Because the crystal cluster and Qi Liqun''s subordinates will be killed. Qi Liqun can sacrifice, but the crystal cluster cannot. Although Xiao Ping had always been wary of the Shilian people, in his heart, the crystal cluster was the hope of the Federation in the future. The federation''s technology wants to quickly upgrade, even to go further beyond the empire, all aspects need the help of that crystal cluster. They need the advanced technology and knowledge that the crystal cluster possesses, so that the undeveloped federation can have a chance to get out of the world. And for Xiao Ping, this time has not yet reached the last moment. But at this time, on the battlefield, the crystal cluster woke up leisurely. The "comatose" it finally opened its eyes. It looked around blankly, and after staying in the blade-like spaceship for a long time, the ruby-like eyes slowly recovered. The news of its awakening shocked everyone for the first time. Qi Liqun quickly returned from the periphery of the human shield line of defense composed of federal soldiers. Although those iron and steel creations have formed an encirclement, they did not fire. On the contrary, they seemed to be scrupulous. They were just pressing harder and harder. The shoulder guns only adjusted their angles and rushed towards this side. This gave Qi Liqun time to check the situation of this crystal cluster. Seeing this crystal cluster, Qi Liqun had no time to say anything else, and went straight to the subject: "Mr. Crystal cluster, how far has your experiment progressed? Are these things attracted to you? What do they want? Yours Is the experimental data? Where is the information for your experimental data?" Along with the awakening of the crystal cluster, those steel creations were also "excited". Eleven humanoid robots speeded up their pace at the same time. They did not open fire, but rushed over like a bamboo, and defeated the Federation soldiers who dared to stop them. The purpose of their attack at this time is not even killing, they are just moving forward, moving forward, completely opening the federal people blocking in front of them, and approaching the crystal cluster toward the center. The crystal cluster glanced at Qi Liqun. It knew Qi Liqun, but it didn''t know why. Its reaction at this time was extremely slow. That''s because its consciousness was damaged in the battle. Even with the aid of a powerful body computer, it seemed a little "unreactive". It looked at Qi Liqun for several times, and it didn''t seem to be until the steel creations approached. Realizing what had happened, it directly pushed away the Federation soldiers and Qi Liqun beside it, and then stood up by itself. Its power was so amazing that Qi Liqun and others were unprepared for it and were directly pushed away by it. And then, what Qi Liqun and others faced were those steel creations. Qi Liqun turned his head, and what rushed towards him was a C-sequence steel creation. At close range, he didn''t even see what was happening. He just felt that the sky was spinning and the whole person was lifted by the opponent. Coming over, he fell heavily to the ground, hitting the back of his head on the hard ground. If it weren''t for an armored helmet, Qi Liqun felt that he might be dead. But the steel creation that attacked him didn''t kill him, but he blocked the other side''s way, so he was cleared away. This is a totally unequal battle. Qi Liqun clenched his teeth and turned his head while lying on the ground. The crystal cluster slowly raised his hands between the steel creations: "I...surrender." At this time, compared with the steel creations around it, it seemed to be a dull robot, stammering and intermittent in its speech. However, it did not express its desire to attack, and the steel creations did not attack him, only A-019 reached out and clasped its shoulders. Immediately afterwards, in the sky, the blade-like spacecraft that had been pressed to a very low altitude projected a traction beam, which directly enveloped the crystal cluster and numerous steel creations. At the last glance, the crystal cluster turned his head, looked at Qi Liqun, and said with difficulty and slowly: "He...is...recovering...tell Su Chen...must...must...find him...this... It''s...the world..." The crystal cluster couldn''t finish speaking. Under the shroud of the traction beam, it and the steel monsters were brought back into the blade-like spaceship. And then, the blade-like spacecraft began to slowly lift up. It has no interest in the human beings on the ground, and there is no attack or invasion. Its purpose here is as if it is just to take away the crystal cluster, and if it catches it, it will leave. And it really left. The Federation Fleet has just arrived. Although the Rokiah Fleet has promised to help the Federation, their fleet has not yet appeared. The Federation can only watch this blade-like invader spacecraft rise like this, enter space, and then disappear after the leap. . At this time, the ejection bay carrying the Saixi had just landed. Saixi watched as the blade-like spaceship disappeared from his field of vision, hitting the tree next to him with a heavy hammer, and the towering tree surrounded by the three of them collapsed. There was also silence in the Federal Central Command Center of Gallefa No. 1 Xiao Ping slowly stood up from his position and turned away. This kind of feeling is uncomfortable, it''s like a robber breaks into your house and beats you to take away the things in your house, but you can only watch this scene happen. Fire is burning in everyone''s heart. When he was about to leave the command center, Xiao Ping stopped and said slowly: "Track their transition and notify Mr. Su. "We have to remember them and follow them. "one day. "We want to beat them. "Rescue the Shilian people. "Also let them regret and pay the price for what they have done today." ... ... _ v6 Chapter 121： thanks The chaotic star field, the far end of the starry sky. Basalom area. Su Chen saw the imperial emperor''s request and the report from the Federation together. At that time, he had just completed the "entry" of his part of the compressed package. The time he spent was much shorter because he was more proficient in the use of dark energy perception and had a higher realm. Seeing the news of the emperor, Su Chen was not moved. He could guess the emperor''s thoughts, but the other party was obviously too worried. However, it is normal to have such concerns at this time. No matter how powerful the emperor is, it is after all a human being. His biological body limits his maximum limit. Therefore, Su Chen only replied: "Must return to Zhao." It was the situation of the crystal cluster that caused Su Chen''s heart to sink slightly. Why did those steel creations appear in the Federation? Why did they take away the crystal cluster? Where are they going to take that crystal cluster, and what are they going to do? Su Chen even wondered, was it because of his previous action that he attracted the blade-like spaceship and those steel artifacts? "What''s wrong?" Seeing Su Ran read the news for a long time, Lin Mo couldn''t help but ask. Su Chen turned away slightly, allowing Lin Mo to look at it. Their personal terminals are almost broken, and the news of the Federation also came through the empire''s channels, presented in the main system and computer of this fast spacecraft. And because of this, the federal side did not describe much of the practice this time. The specific details may not be known until Su Chen and others return to Galefa One after returning to the voyage. But just between the lines of this information, Su Chen could feel the weight and anger of the Federation''s forbearance. Lin Mo was also taken aback when he saw it: "This...what about the evil **** of the plant world that we captured? Why didn''t I see him in the report?" Su Chen shook his head: "Let''s talk about it when we go back. We will also have the opportunity to quickly recover the crystal cluster, and then we will know everything." Lin Mo was slightly startled when he heard the words, and immediately showed a thoughtful look. Immediately afterwards, the eyes of the two people involuntarily cast into the starry sky, looking at the location of Bai Feng. Although Bai Feng¡¯s current combat power is beyond Su Chen¡¯s "scope of knowledge", it can be seen from a comparison that even the Watcher fleet has to run away from the wind, and the blade-like spaceship is obviously not more powerful than the Watcher fleet. With Bai Feng here, as long as they can be found, it will only be a matter of time before the crystal cluster can be retrieved. Su Chen''s reply to Xiao Ping was also very simple, saying: "Track them and wait for us to get back." Su Chen didn''t say too much, but he said about the big victory, giving Xiao Ping''s peace of mind. He is also more worried about the situation on the federal side. The federation is different from the empire. The empire is strong as a whole, while the federation is backward as a whole, relying on some powerful dark energy creatures such as Su Chen to support the scene. Therefore, the federation at this time is weak. A single blow may destroy the self-confidence that the federation has just established. Of course, this is all secondary. What Su Chen is really worried about is the collapse of the prototype of the new federal system after the collapse of self-confidence. That way, the newly stabilized federation will once again fall into chaos, and that kind of chaos, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to recover. And then, Su Chen left the fast spacecraft with the "compressed package" just made, and flew to the location of Bai Feng. The battle in the Bar?aro area has completely ended. Only the fleets of the Empire and the Sawamen are facing each other in the space and airspace of this area, and they are alert to each other. However, the Sawamen is the more convergent side, and their fleets are fully recovered. The beam, guarding the death spaceship in the center, is not advancing half an inch, but the empire is always active, sweeping and clearing the battlefield, and collecting war data. On the battlefield that ended, there were also a lot of resources and information, and those things were very useful. Su Chen just didn''t have the ability. If he had enough ability and spaceships, he still had to collect them, but he now uses the empire''s spaceships, so he can only give up temporarily. Su Chen slowly flew in, came to Bai Feng''s side, and took out the hard disk with the "compressed package". But Bai Feng is in the self-information closure. He doesn''t even know that Su Chen is close to him. This state is almost the same as falling asleep, but he can''t dream, because only in this way can he control his divergence. The consciousness, will not do any bad behavior casually. Only by taking extreme measures can Su Chen wake up Bai Feng. He put away the hard drive, slowly flew to Bai Feng, lifted his foot, got enough of the dark energy, and kicked his **** heavily. Bai Feng suddenly woke up. Then Su Chen flew out. A terrifying force hit him. That was Bai Feng''s instinctive stress reaction. Whoever hit him, hit him backhand. When he opened his eyes and woke up, he realized that it was Su Chen, and quickly pulled Su Chen back. This time, Su Chen also experienced the same experience as Lu Anbang. He was beaten out and pulled back at the speed of light. It felt like jumping repeatedly after a roller coaster broke down. Su Chen, who was already injured, vomited blood again. But this is something that can''t be helped. Su Chen knew that Bai Feng couldn''t control it, and of course he wouldn''t care. And this situation also has an advantage, that is, Su Chen doesn''t have to fly back by himself, he can come back directly. At this time, Su Chen handed over the compressed package to Bai Feng and explained their plan. Finally, he said: "Grasp your strength, read it, not destroy it, although we backed up a few copies. , But it¡¯s better not to squeeze this." Bai Feng did so, approached carefully, and began to "read" the information in the hard disk. And this method seems to have really worked. Although it is very difficult and like babbling, the terrible power control area that Bai Feng spread around has finally begun to condense those powers and controls that belong to him He started to roll back, returning to his body. This time, Bai Feng finally returned to "normal" temporarily, but he still couldn''t control his strength, he couldn''t even walk, he was still learning, and he couldn''t use anything after he had collected his strength. It was a fast spaceship that was supported all the way back by Su Chen. Bai Feng couldn''t even speak, so he could only stare at Su Chen to show that he was still studying. But seeing Bai Feng''s appearance, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. In the fast spacecraft, Lu Anbang stepped forward and patted Bai Feng on the shoulder: "Okay, Bai Feng, you beat me several times today, you have to make up for me in the future." But at this moment, Ye Xiaoxiao took a step forward slowly, her eyes swept across the crowd, and then slowly bowed to Su Chen, Lin Mo, and Lu Anbang, and said, "Thank you¡ª "thank you all." ... ... v6 Chapter 122： The envoy wants to see you! The reunion of Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao was not as exciting and emotional as expected. Bai Feng sat in the corner with his limbs uncoordinated and couldn''t understand what he said, while Ye Xiaoxiao sat beside him with his stomach full, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. The two are relatively speechless, and the picture is a bit beautiful, but also a bit awkward. The time passed since the last meeting was too long and too long, and each of them had experienced too many things. At this time, there was always an indescribable sense of alienation. Adding to the fact that Bai Feng is now in an unsatisfactory state, it is even harder to say that there is progress. It was Macchis who broke the silence briefly. When Bai Feng came back, Ma Qisi''s mission was finally over, he came to Ye Xiaoxiao''s side to say goodbye. Ye Xiaoxiao stood up and looked at him with some bewilderment. Ma Qisi only smiled: "Your Majesty, the road ahead is still long, I hope you will be well." Ye Xiaoxiao looked at him, was silent for a moment, then said: "Ma Qisi, I hope you can get what you want." Ma Qisi smiled and nodded, made an imperial military salute to Ye Xiaoxiao, and then turned away. When he left, he also took away the rose armor. Lu Anbang can''t use it anymore. Ma Qisi took [Lu Shu] and [Qian Wei] and flew to the warship of the remote empire. His back, as always, returned to the fleet of the empire, as if returning to his own fleet every time he sailed. But maybe, no one cares about his future. In the fast spacecraft, Lu Anbang sat on the edge of the console, squinted at the scene, and said with emotion: "Do you think this makes sense? It is not his ambition that ruined him, but his origin." Unfortunately, no one responded to Lu Anbang''s emotions. The two Federation members, Su Chen and Lin Mo, seemed very indifferent to this. They don¡¯t understand the system of the empire, nor can they appreciate the special significance of the Apocalypse Arms and the Apocalypse Knights in the empire. Moreover, Su Chen¡¯s heart was thinking about other things at this time. Lin Mo didn¡¯t care at all. Lu Anbang¡¯s emotion was destined to be only It''s playing the piano against cows. Lu Anbang quickly retracted his gaze in embarrassment: "This is really talking about the emperor of Altai." "What is Altai?" Lin Mo asked. "That is the smallest civilization in the chaotic star field. They are called''paramecium'' civilizations. They are civilizations formed by similar things. They form a brain with poor mobility and poor technology. A scholar in the empire wanted Studying the imperial system and the necessary significance of the imperial emperor from other angles, I asked Altai civilization, but did not ask anything, because they do not even understand human beings, let alone imperial system and the imperial system. The emperor came up with some constructive meaning, so the matter became a slang term¡ªthe one I just said.¡± Lu Anbang began to talk, and from this point of view, the slang he just said was obviously intentional. Yes, in order to ease their embarrassment, lie to others to talk to themselves. Lin Mo frowned, "Then what did the scholar finally find out?" "No." Lu Anbang smiled, "He was executed by the emperor because of this research topic." "Oh, I see." The corners of Lu Anbang''s mouth began to twitch. He turned his head and glanced at Bai Feng on the other side, a little nostalgic for the days of quarreling with Bai Feng. In fact, Lu Anbang and the three of them wanted to make room for Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao, so they all ran to the front of the fast spacecraft, but this fast spacecraft was too small, even if they all ran to the front, they could still Looking at the fast spacecraft at a glance, they can see each other clearly and hear each other clearly, and this atmosphere is difficult to alleviate. Only Anun didn''t feel embarrassed. When everyone avoided, she took the initiative to fly up, flying around Bai Feng''s side, poking around in his face, and curiously asking, "How are you, Xiao Fengfeng? Is it a stroke?" Bai Feng: "..." Ye Xiaoxiao stared at her: "You are so cute." Excited and exaggerated, he stood with Bai Feng''s messy and fluffy head staring at his hips and laughed: "Really? Hahahaha!" Bai Feng: "Don''t... stand on my... head... I am... a super strong..." Ye Xiaoxiao poked Duan''s belly with her fingers. An unsuspectingly, the itch from being poked, the triumphant laughter turned into another kind of weird laugh, rolling in Bai Feng''s hair. Ye Xiaoxiao became interested and began to tickle her. Bai Feng''s head became even more messy. Bai Feng''s face became more and more ugly: "She... dark... is... a little... fool... don''t play with her... you... play with her... you will also become stupid..." Looking at this scene, Lu Anbang couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Didn''t our''knowledge compression package'' plan succeeded? Why is Bai Feng still in this state now?" Su Chen came back to his senses at this time and explained: "Because he is not familiar with him, he is different from us. Lin Mo and I have come up step by step. Every caste of every rank is a matter of course. Therefore, our The adaptation period is not that complicated, and the time is very short. It is like the apocalyptic weapons of your empire, which are designed for humans. Although they are designed to help humans achieve high caste combat power, they are actually more like war armors in electronic systems. With assistance, you can get started almost when you wear it. "But Bai Feng is different. He turned out to be just an ordinary person, and he has never mastered such power in his life, and that power is entirely his own, not an external device. Therefore, this is equivalent to eating a fat man in one bite, although lucky He didn''t support himself to death, but he wanted to digest this, and it took a certain amount of time. Even if he was given a "compressed bag" to help him digest, the digestion process itself also took time, and now this is..." Su Chen''s voice suddenly stopped here, and he suddenly turned his head and looked at the corner of the space. Lin Mo stood up almost at the same time and looked in that direction vigilantly. At that location the space is split. A slender figure came out. It is the original mother who has just entered the death spacecraft. He is still so dazzling, exquisite and perfect, unlike a real human being. He seems to have torn the space directly from the death spacecraft, so he appeared directly in the fast spacecraft of Su Chen and others. From this point of view, His power is simply incredibly convenient. However, the Primordial Stone in the hands of the Primordial Mother was gone, but the corpse of the secondary Primordial Life was still held in his hands. He condensed his power and breath, and did not affect anyone, his eyes swept around. First glanced at Lin Mo, and smiled: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to fight. If you start a fight, Xiao Lin Mo, you''re not my opponent-and I''m just here to bring a sentence." In the end, his gaze fell on Su Chen, saying: "The envoy in the death ship wants to see you." ... v6 Chapter 123： Dying man Su Chen did not refuse the invitation. In this battle, his vigilance towards that divine envoy was greatly reduced. On the battlefield just now, the fact that the divine envoy asked Su Chen to retreat greatly changed Su Chen''s attitude towards it. At that time, if Su Chen withdrew, the following situation would not necessarily be what it was like. But in that situation, the envoy still let him go. The process of going to the death spacecraft was very fast and very fast. The Mother of Primitiveness took Su Chen''s hand and directly took him for a "space jump". Directly from the fast spaceship to the death spaceship. The palm of the Mother of Primordial Mother is soft and soft as boneless, and it feels surprisingly good when held in her hand. Su Chen turned his head and glanced at him, only to find that he was looking at him with a smile. Su Chen immediately turned his gaze away and withdrew his hand. Their landing point was not in the center of the death spacecraft, but the location of the cabin door that Su Chen was relatively familiar with. The scorched black shadow men sandwiched the road on both sides, and one of them was in front, leading the way for Su Chen and the mother of the original. Take them to meet the Charred Shadowman. Su Chen suddenly realized that the original mother took him to jump here instead of directly to the core area of ??the death ship. It was his respect for the divine envoy who had only the seventh caste. This is really rare. Silent all the way. Su Chen thought for a while, broke the silence and said, "What did it just say to you?" "It wants me to kill you." Primordial Mother replied without thinking. Su Chen''s expression changed. The mother of primordial laughed and said: "It wants me to kill you, then you will die soon, hum, little guy, what I said to it, that''s a secret, I can tell if you ask. yours?" From the appearance point of view, the mother of the original is young and pretty, even younger than Su Chen''s age. Although her actual age is far older than Su Chen, there is always something wrong with her calling Su Chen like this. Su Chen was dumb, he thought for a while, and said, "Then how is your battle with the sub-prime life beings? Is it dangerous?" In fact, Su Chen should be wary of the mother of primordial nature, but looking at the familiar face and listening to the familiar tone, Su Chen is hard to be vigilant, as if the person standing next to him is still the familiar Shen. Yue, it''s just that her character is more... strange than before. Of course, an old monster who has not known how many years he has lived is strange. Su Chen explained and comforted himself with this. Of course, he might not need any explanation. At this time, he was even considering the situation on the federal side. He was actually eager to return to the federal state. If it weren¡¯t for the divine envoy in the death ship who wanted to see himself, he might The fast ship of the empire has already started. Because the battle here has ended, all he had to do has been completed. "Dangerous is dangerous, but that old man is not my opponent." The native mother tongue first escaped and then turned into coldness. "It''s just that they didn''t personally sanction the Tandans, but killed one of their dogs. This is not Let me dispel my hatred." Su Chen smiled awkwardly. In fact, in a strict sense, the secondary primordial beings did not sell their lives for the Tandans, and the mother of primordial slaying was not even under the command of the Tandans. But Su Chen was still very good at talking. He thought for a while, and said, "But you destroyed the hope of the Tandan people. They are being attacked by the Condensers. They are in danger, and they are almost extinct. They all rely on the original stone to find them. The primordial beings suppressed in the chaotic star field use the power of that primordial life to turn defeat into victory, and are invincible to the starry sky. Now that you kill the secondary primordial beings and take away the primordial stone, it is tantamount to destroying them." The Mother of Primitiveness glanced at Su Chen and said, "You can speak." Su Chen said: "It''s not that I can talk, it''s true." At this moment, the charred shadow man leading the way stopped in front of a heavy door. It crossed the same sickle in his hand and signaled the Mother of Primordial to retreat - the **** envoy only wanted to see Su Chen. Su Chen was here last time. Behind the heavy door is the core area of ??the spacecraft. It is located at the forefront of the spacecraft, a passage in the center of the death spacecraft, allowing people to walk all the way from the end of the spacecraft to here. Su Chen never knew where the bridge of this rectangular spaceship was, but that core area was the residence of the divine envoy. The Native Mother seemed to see Su Chen''s doubts, and said: "This is not like a spaceship, but more like a temple moving in space." He said these words, but he retreated obediently. He has the same awe of the angels. Of course, it may be that He is in awe of this spaceship and the deceased existence behind it. In short, even if the scorched shadow man who made him retreat was just a weak ant with the first surname, he still chose to obey. And the scorched shadow man who led the way was expressionless, it didn''t seem to care that he just let a ninth caste back. Perhaps in the years when they used to serve God, the ninth caste was nothing more than a plethora of ordinary people in its eyes. The waiter opened the door for Su Chen. The light in the death ship was dim, and there were strange reliefs that were incomprehensible everywhere. When entering, Su Chen glanced at the charred shadow man who led the way. These scorched shadows were almost exactly the same, and the one on the outside could not even be different from the divine envoy inside. After staring for a short time, Su Chen nodded slightly and walked in. The heavy door closed behind him. The envoy lies in the center of the "temple". A huge stone platform rose there, and the apostle of the old **** lay on it. But its state is extremely bad. Its body was scorched in a large area, black and red blood spread all over the stone platform, and the scorched shadow man seemed to be really scorched, and stopped there dying. But what scorched it was the power of its gods. That is the price paid by the gods. The Charred Shadowman is not a secondary state life It does not have such a great shell. After using the forbidden technique, not only has it not been backlashed, but it can even increase its combat power by participating in the power. For the Charred Shadowman In other words, a divine descent is enough to destroy its body and consciousness. It is dying. Here, only the sickle was still placed on the weapon rack on the other side, no different from when it was held in the hand before. It seemed to feel the master''s checkmate, with a faint light shining on it, and the dim blood-colored light breathed out and disappeared, just like the life of the apostle of the old god. Su Chen didn''t expect it to be like this, and couldn''t help but said, "Is there any way to save you?" The Jiao Hei Shadow Man turned his head to look at Su Chen, smiled as if rare, and then slowly said: "Even time wants to kill me, unless you can use the power to fight this universe, otherwise, no one can Saved me." ... ... v6 Chapter 124： Angels and Prisoners The words of the Jiao Hei Shadow Man caused Su Chen to fall into silence. The power to kill it was too macro, Su Chen couldn''t understand, and couldn''t help anything. Su Chen¡¯s emotions are rarely low. This may be because he finally recognized the scorched shadow man. The experience of fighting side by side and the reminder of the other party made Su Chen¡¯s favor with it greatly increased. When the dark energy supernova broke out, If it hadn''t blocked that terrifying force, not only would the empires die on the battlefield, but Lin Mo, Baifeng, Lu Anbang and others would also die. But now, the people who saved everyone will die. Some sad emotions inevitably surged in Su Chen''s heart, and for a while, she didn''t know what to say. In the end, the Jiao Hei Shadow Man broke the silence and said: "Don¡¯t worry about it, don¡¯t have to be sad for me, Su Chen, I will die with the original stone-this dying power in my body will not only take away my life. , We can also destroy the original stone. We are not able to destroy it. It is undoubtedly a good thing to make this original stone disappear in this way. No matter where it is hidden, it is not directly destroyed. Isn''t it? "From this perspective, this is also a good thing." Su Chen couldn''t help but said, "What kind of power is that?" "The power of time." Jiao Heiying said humanely, "When you one day you can also reach a level stronger than the ninth caste, you will see its vastness and greatness, which is a paradox that three-dimensional creatures cannot break through forever. barrier. "Technology wants to find the door to the four-dimensional, and the dark energy also wants to find the possibility of breaking through it, but for the three-dimensional world, it is impossible to reach it if the stand angle is different. "What you can imagine is what you can touch. "But you can''t even imagine it, you will never be able to master it. "The time we see is only the time in the three-dimensional world. No one knows what the real four-dimensional time is like." Su Chen did not quite understand that among the many science fiction and science fiction that Galefa 26 used to be, high-dimensionality is not an inaccessible existence, and even the phenomenon and technology of four-dimensional, five-dimensional and even higher dimensionality that appear widely in imagination. Results. Jiao Heiying seemed to see his thoughts and said, "You don''t understand? This is normal, and I don''t understand. I didn''t even say what I said just now. Once, I followed my adult. Seeing the greatest existence, I heard His voice and said these words, and I still don¡¯t understand why this is, but I think maybe now I can understand a little bit of its invincibility and unattainable¡ª ¡ªBecause it is killing me, and the speed at which it kills me is more serious and quicker than the side effects brought to me by the goddess itself." When he said these words, the first half of the tone of the Jiao Heishasha was full of yearning and memories, as well as boundless respect, but in the second half, when he said his death, it brought a little ridicule. Su Chen listened, but became more silent. He realized that this was not just a dialogue between the scorched shadow man and himself, it was reminiscent of the past life. It will die. The fact seems to be the same. The Jiao Hei Ying Ren doesn''t care if Su Chen answered his words. It is looking at Su Chen, but it seems to be immersed in the long past: "Do you know my lord? "People call it Gorefiend. "That''s the name of the age of ignorance, because he is not a good person. He made living people into his puppets for his driving, and people regarded him as the devil, so he had such a name." Su Chen was a little surprised when he heard this. This scorched shadow man actually called its old **** so. And what the Jiao Hei Shadow Man said next made Su Chen even more surprised. "And we are those''puppets'' created by Him." The Jiao Heisha said with a slight smile. "We were originally...we are also humans, but because of Him, we have become what we are now. . "The so-called... God''s apostle. "In the beginning, the''Apostle'' had no self-awareness. It was just cannon fodder created by Him, that is, a''puppet''. Later, the power accompanied by my adults gradually became stronger. "The first''puppet'' has its consciousness. "The puppet has since become an apostle. "Until today. "He has died, and we are still using the same method to create the''Apostle.'' "And the memory of the apostles can be in the same line. Therefore, no matter how many generations have passed, I have enjoyed this memory. "My life can''t be traced back so far. "I''m only over six hundred years old. "It is the memories of the past that shaped me today. "Don''t get me wrong, this is not eternal life, and the ideology has not been passed down, but the memory of mankind has been passed down, and the paradox of the ship of Theseus is used to solve the problem. "This is a ship that is constantly being refurbished. "New body, old memory. "For thousands of years, there has been no distinction. "We have become a new race, a new civilization, a new monster. "With each generation, we are all new lives, but the same is the rebirth of the old. "There is no change in dark energy and power. "There is only the reincarnation of memory and life. "The reincarnation of the weak apostle." Su Chen was already shocked when he heard this. The information conveyed by the words of the Jiao Hei Ying Ren is too surprising. They continue in another way. There is no unparalleled advanced technology, no terrible power invincible to the stars, and no deep energy that is unknowable. With the understanding of the realm of consciousness, they are just passing on memories, like computers, using their lives to continue those memories of the past Millions of years and countless years, the scorched shadows have changed from generation to generation. , The old scorched shadow men continue to die, and the new scorched shadow men continue to be absorbed and added, and then carry the memory of the previous generation, so a new "apostle" appears, and the memory of such endless years is enough to wash away The original lives and memories of all the new burnt shadows. And this is exactly the purpose of memory inheritance. When the long years of memory overwhelm the weak life of the new scorched shadow man, although there is no continuation and rebirth of consciousness, the new scorched shadow man will also become the apostles of the old days. In another way, they continue the incredible life and eternal legend. This is the secret of eternal life for the "God Envoy". This is the source of the wisdom of the "God Envoy". Su Chen was shocked and unspeakable. His whole body was trembling even more shocked. He wondered and asked, "I don''t understand, what is this for? The old gods have passed away. You are trapped in such self-trapped reincarnation, what is there? Meaning? What is it for?" ... ... v6 Chapter 125： if…… "for¡­" The Jiao Hei Shadow Man lay on the stone platform and turned his head to look at Su Chen, but his words paused slightly, as if it would take a long time for Su Chen to think about it before he could get the answer. But it is more likely that it is sinking into the old world that it dreams of, and it is difficult to extricate itself, and it is difficult to answer the words and words of the people around it. It wasn''t until a moment later that it said softly: "This is for the future. "This is for humanity." Su Chen frowned: "I don''t understand." The Jiao Hei Ying Ren looked at him, and his erratic eyes gradually became clear, as if he had returned to a normal state, but combined with the serious near-death condition of his body, this is more like a flashback: "You don''t need to understand, Su Chen, I don''t understand it just like I used to. "In this world, everyone has a standpoint. In human society, standpoints can also be used to measure who is right and who is wrong through laws, social morals, and relationships between people, etc., but in the starry sky Here, this concept is meaningless. People start from their own position and are worthy of themselves and what they care about. That is the correct position. "There are no restrictions on laws, morals, etc., but it is more real. Those who can come into this world must be people who have established a complete and excellent self-awareness. "The starry sky is the battlefield for the winners, and only the winners can gather here. "So, based on this, everyone extends the purpose. "They are all different, but equally important. "And everything that happens under this starry sky is based on these equally important purposes. "You are so. "I am so. "The gods are so. "Everyone is like that." Jiao Hei Yingren didn''t evade this question. It answered Su Chen, but Su Chen still frowned. He faintly understood something, but he didn''t seem to feel anything. So this answer is no answer to Su Chen. It "lived" too long, and compared to this, Su Chen''s life seemed so thin, and there were some things that he was destined to be unable to figure out now. It''s like the simple and funny truth that Su Chen comprehended on the road to the promotion of the dark energy caste ranks-poorly studied, no knowledge, and not bright in your head, even if you upgrade, you will not be able to become a strong one. The ability of the person. And what the Jiao Hei Ying Ren said involves a higher and broader position. "But telling you this is not the real purpose for me to see you." Jiao Heiying said humanely, "To be honest, Su Chen, you carry the power of the Ninth Realm, if I am in the heyday, if I have the ability , If there is a vast fleet and twenty-seven gods standing behind me, I will want to kill you." This sentence made Su Chen withdraw the philosophical thinking that had just flew away, and his eyes were fixed on the body of the Jiao Hei Shao Ren, but his mood did not change much. Although Jiao Hei Shao Ren said this, its actual practice has been proved. everything. Su Chen said: "Why? You should know that I come from the Tandan''s experimental field. I don''t know these things at all, and the power of the Ninth Domain. I don''t even know why it is distinguished, and it is not normal. What¡¯s the difference between the power of As he said, he raised his left hand and presented the ring of Anowal that had been chopped out in front of the scorched shadow man. At this moment, in this small death spacecraft, this is no longer a secret, and Su Chen has no need to hide it. The Jiao Hei Shadow Man looked at the bracelet complicatedly, and then said: "I don''t know what the Ninth Realm is. There may only be a few people in the starry sky who really understand what the name Ninth Realm represents. Among these few people, Several more are dead or about to die, so I can''t give you a clear answer. I can only tell you what I have learned over the years and about it. "About the Ninth Domain¡ªAlthough many people know that there is such a place, no one really knows what the Ninth Domain is. Even my sir, there is only a vague concept. It is said that it is a world of images, the three-dimensional string we are in. The place where the universe is closest to the fourth dimension is the bridge of the world, the end of technology and dark energy. Therefore, there are many sayings that there are supreme power and technological codes in the ninth domain, who masters the ninth domain Strength, you can easily achieve the top of the starry sky. "You should know what the concept of starry sky top is. "Of the twenty-seven human gods of the old days, few have reached the top of the starry sky." The Jiao Hei Ying Ren knows a lot, but he also knows very little, because in the past era, it was definitely not a sufficiently important person, so it just knew a lot of things, but not very clear and understanding. For example, the ninth domain, it also has only a vague concept. Of course, this alone is much better than many people. No one in the Federation or the Empire has ever heard of the term Ninth Domain. The crystal cluster from Shilian Civilization knows a little bit, but only knows it. If they really want to say it, they can''t say anything. That¡¯s probably like what most people knew about the first nuclear bomb in Gale¡¯s 26 false history before the boy was dropped¡ª"I¡¯ve heard it, it¡¯s amazing. Everyone is afraid of it, and all want it, but afraid Neither it nor the people who want it know what it is, whether it is useful or not, and what is it." Therefore, the information that Jiao Hei Ying Ren can give is already incredible. Su Chen was even more surprised by another point. Of the twenty-seven gods of the old mankind, few have reached the top of the starry sky. In Su Chen''s impression, the twenty-seven human gods have almost been mythological. They smashed the starry sky, and all kinds of surrendered. How could it be possible without a starry sky? However, the Jiao Hei Yingren now says that the twenty-seven gods are not everyone at the top of the starry sky, and even the real situation is just the opposite. Only a few are at the top of the starry sky. Most of the twenty-seven gods of uukanshu.com are not. The impact of this on Su Chen can be imagined. The Jiao Hei Ying Ren seemed to see Su Chen''s surprise. It smiled lightly and said: "The universe is progressing, and everyone is like this. Everyone is no exception. Even the top starry sky is still in the universe until now. Pyramid, but as you can see, even today, the top of the starry sky is rare in the universe. Even in the old age, it is impossible to reach that point. Even the original life is not all the top of the starry sky. If my lord is a top star, he doesn''t have to die, and he doesn''t have to suppress the original life. "He will kill the original life." The words of the Jiao Hei Ying Ren said this, a little sad. If the "Reaper" Gorefiend is at the top of the starry sky. maybe¡­ maybe¡­ ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 126： Its dangerous The wind was blowing from the unknowable dark place, and the candlelight that blew the soul became dim. The Jiao Hei Shadowman heard the dying wailing of the cells in his body. Its thoughts are pulled back to reality, and the dreamlike reveries it has been looking forward to return to silence. In the bleak and heavy death ship, it silently stared at the human being in front of it. Its kind. It whispered: "Su Chen. Those are not important anymore. The old gods are already sleeping in the ancient white hall. Maybe they will wake up, maybe they will never recover again, but humans need to move on. . "The power of the Ninth Domain is very dangerous. Although few people know what the Ninth Domain is, they come from all kinds of news that also don''t know where it comes from. "People have completely different attitudes towards the Ninth Domain out of their own hopes and purposes. "I belong to the human camp. "Our attitude towards the Ninth Domain is very clear. "Prevent, annihilate, destroy, and remove marks. "I know that there is a Shilian person by your side, and you should be familiar with this attitude." "Yes. I heard it mention it." Su Chen looked at the scorched black shadow man in front of him, vaguely aware. The other person''s breathing became darker and weaker, but his eyes became brighter and his speech rate became faster and faster. ¡ª¡ªIt is about to die. The Jiao Hei Shadow Man looked at Su Chen and slowly said: "The current situation is different from before. There are fewer and fewer humans in the universe, and the human situation is getting worse and worse, although you have the power of the ninth domain. "But I see hope in you. "Maybe with the power of the Ninth Realm, you can become the twenty-eighth **** of mankind. "Zhang the starry sky, let mankind return to its former glory. "No, even if it is not brilliant, at least it must be able to survive well, rather than being mermaid. "So, I am willing to believe in another possibility in the Ninth Realm, which is the kind of possibility that those on the Watcher fleet hope to see. "The Ninth Domain, to help people achieve the highest possible starry sky." Listening to these words, Su Chen took a breath slowly and slowly. Is this just for the Watchman fleet to capture itself? When Su Chen thought of this, he suddenly felt as if he had become Tang Seng''s sweet pastry. So, this scorched shadow man said this to prove that it has any way to teach itself to use the power of the ninth domain to become the top of the starry sky? In fact, Su Chen didn''t know exactly what the power of the Ninth Domain was. His body energy tempered through the Ring of Anova? Or analytical power? Or the power of his final form? In such a long period of time, the Ring of Anova and everything in it have been completely connected to Su Chen, and it is difficult to make a clear distinction. Jiao Hei Ying Ren did not give him a chance to say anything, and continued: "Don''t have any illusions, I don''t know how to use the power of the Ninth Domain to achieve the top of the starry sky. "The power of the Ninth Domain can help dark creatures reach supreme heights. That''s just a saying in the sky. Some people say that the power of the Ninth Domain can also help scientific and technological civilization to find the fourth-dimensional code that can never be broken through. Woolen cloth. "Because as far as I know, the power of the ninth domain is a very strange concept. In terms you can understand-it is disordered entropy increase. This disorder means many possibilities. I think you should have It¡¯s very clear what this might mean." "Disorderly? Many possibilities..." Su Chen fell into deep thought. He did give birth to a lot of associations. For example, his previous power of magic transformation and current power of material, seemed to be an extension of this so-called infinite possibility, especially now that Su Chen has the ability to create things out of thin air, restraining Su What Chen can create lies only in his own insight and ability, and this...isn''t what the infinite possibility is? Jiao Hei Yingren didn¡¯t care about Su Chen¡¯s thoughts and doubts. His time was running out and he had to speak faster. He said, ¡°So, based on this, I can only guess. The strength of the nine domains can only be created through this infinitely possible power for you, creating the possibility of achieving the top of the starry sky. "This is just one of my thoughts. I haven''t reached such a height. Even in my memory, none of the past dynasties has reached the level of the ninth caste. Therefore, this is just based on what I have. I hope I can help you with the meager advice given by the memory of thousands of years. "Because I hope you can become another **** of mankind. "As long as you are strong enough, even if you control the power of the Ninth Domain, no one in the starry sky will dare to say anything, let alone do anything to you. "This is the same as human society. "But I must also remind you. "As far as I know, the power of the Ninth Domain has two sides, and the backside of infinite possibilities is infinite impossibility. "Power can make a person. "It can also destroy a person. "It''s dangerous." Su Chen''s gaze slowly moved down, looking at the ring of Anovar on his left wrist, and couldn''t help but said: "I don''t understand--what is the danger of it?" "I don''t know, I don''t understand, if I can understand, maybe I am already the ninth caste, and I don''t have to die." Jiao Heiying said humanely, "I can only speculate that the danger may be the power itself. ...Maybe, in your heart." Su Chen fell silent. The Jiao Hei Shadow Man stopped speaking, and what it wanted to say to Su Chen had already been said by this time. Su Chen looked at it silently, and after a moment, said: "Will your memory be passed on to the next person?" "Of course. The next person will take my sickle, my memory, and become the next me." Jiao Heiying said humanely, "This is inheritance. From this perspective, I have never died. But accepting the memory requires a process. , Become another process of mine. "In that process, my inheritors will have many ideas. "It''s not good for you, it''s not good for me, it''s not good for mankind as a whole. "Therefore we will sail to a place of solitude that no one can find. "Waiting for my inheritor to become a new envoy." Su Chen was a little shaken, how can such a heritage not shock people''s hearts? The Jiao Hei Shadow Man didn''t say any more, it turned its head again, no longer looking at Su Ran, but facing the dome above its head, its eyes gradually diminished. It is waiting for death to come. And at this moment, the closed door behind Su Chen opened again, and many scorched shadows came here with sickles in their hands, and stood along the circular room, huddling the scorched black on the central stone platform. Shadow man. As if a farewell ceremony was about to begin. The scorched shadow man who led the way before stood in front of Su Chen, stretched out his hand to signal that he wanted to invite Su Chen out. ... ... v6 Chapter 127： Go and stay A raging fire ignited on the stone platform. Almost half of the scorched shadows on the spaceship came over. They formed a circle, clustered around the central stone platform, reciting some ancient ballad aloud, watching it turn to ashes. At first glance, this scene is a bit horrible, but it is actually full of solemnity. The "God Envoy" will "die" with the original stone. And this scene was completely blocked as the door closed in front of Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen turned his head and saw the mother of primordial greet him far away. Afterwards, the two talents went out. This time, no one led the way. The previous guide was also sending off the charred shadow man at this time. The Mother of Nature did not use her own power. Just like when he came, he walked the entire corridor step by step. The location of the entrance just stood firm. He turned his head and glanced at the direction behind him, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the corridor and the door at the end of the corridor, and saw the divine envoy turned to ashes. He said: "It is worthy of admiration." Su Chen looked at him: "Are you here long ago?" "Of course." The mother of Primordial Mother''s serious expression became relaxed and free when she turned to Su Chen, like a happy high school student who had just finished class, "I''ve been here long ago, I have to wait until your cards are all played. When no one has the ability to keep me, I will take action again, are you right? In this way, I can finish the first battle and leave calmly." This answer made Su Chen frowned, but as the mother of primordial mother said, this is the best choice for him. Strictly speaking, the mother of primordial and no one are on the same side. There is nothing wrong with doing this. It is already thank God that he can make a move. So Su Chen stopped saying anything, but said: "What are your plans next?" Maybe it''s because the original mother has a face that makes Su Chen feel familiar, maybe because the character of the original mother is less like the ninth caste, maybe because his strength has not been fully restored... In short, Su Chen didn''t feel any pressure on him, and there was even some randomness of the same style. "You don''t want to keep me?" The Mother of Primitive smile looked at Su Chen. This rhetorical question made Su Chen a little dumb. He really thought so. Su Chen said: "I think you have nowhere to go. Staying in the Federation is a good choice. We can give you a good environment... and treatment." The Mother of Primitiveness stared at Su Chen for a while, and then slowly smiled. On that delicate face, this smile was perfect and touching: "I don''t think this is your true thought." Su Chen didn''t say a word. The Mother of Nature said: "If you tell me what you really think, maybe I will stay?" Su Chen glanced at her. ¡ª¡ªHis idea is very simple, because the body of the mother of primordial is also Shen Yue. Those are his friends and partners. There is still a little hope in Su Chen''s heart. I hope that if there is a little, the mother of primordial dying, Shen Yue can wake up from this body again. Therefore, Su Chen wanted to keep the mother of primordial being by her side. But Su Chen did not speak out this idea. Su Chen said: "You already know my true thoughts, don''t you? Why use me to speak out? Also, even if I speak out, you won''t go to the Federation with me, will you?" "Clever little guy." The Mother of Nature giggled and stood in the death ship. This laughter seemed a little serious. His respect for the ship and the envoy seemed to be limited to that one. Outside the door, "Maybe I will go to the Federation in the future, but now I won''t. I have to look at this starry sky. "Heh, do you think these words are familiar? Yes, Yuki Nakajima, I told you, she is part of me. "I want to see it. "I have been circled by the Tandan people for a lifetime, and finally came to such a fun world. Of course I have to go and see." Mother of Primordial said, "But if I get tired of playing, I might go to the Federation to find you. Ah, it¡¯s not impossible to be a thug. I don¡¯t have the spirit of Uto and Chun E, and I¡¯m not an old Arthur who can¡¯t change my mind. I can do whatever I want." Su Chen no longer stayed and blocked, just said: "Okay. I have to remind you, although the chaotic star field looks like a big civilization tank, everyone lives in harmony and miraculously in a starry sky, but the chaotic star field It''s not as simple as it seems, and there is no friendship and peace between different creatures and creatures. You have to be careful." The Mother of Primitiveness was a little stunned when she heard this, and looked at Su Chen blankly, seemingly moved. This made Su Chen a little embarrassed and said, "Utuo is an example. He originally had the initiative, but he was so embarrassed. Now he doesn''t even know whether he is alive or dead. Hey, don''t look at it with this look. Hold on to me!" However, at the next moment, looking at Su Chen¡¯s awkward expression, the mother of the original laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Su Chen, do you think I was a little touched just now? Hahaha, I lied to you, you are simply It''s like an old duck like a mother-in-law, hahaha, do you want to beat me? Beat me so that I can return Shen Yue to you? But you can''t beat me, that little Baifeng doesn''t need to understand his own power now. Hahaha, I''m out of breath, no, I have to run away." As the mother of primordial said, she really ran away in a hurry. A gap was opened in the space, and his figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only Su Chen standing there dumbfounded. It was really stunned. The words and actions of the **** of the original mother made him dumbfounded. The most important thing was that he was really fooled. However, Su Chen hadn''t retracted his chin The space was flickering again, and the original mother who had just disappeared went back and returned. He took a serious look at Su Chen and said: "The tiger poison is not Shizi, I really don¡¯t eat my children, and you¡¯re responsible for breaking the sword our elder gave you." Then, still not giving Su Chen a chance to speak, the Mother of Primitiveness disappeared again. This time, Su Chen suppressed his expression and stood there and waited for two minutes, but the Mother of Primitiveness never returned. Obviously, this time he really left. I don''t know why, Su Chen is still disappointed, probably because he has no one to send him back to the empire''s fast spacecraft. On the death ship, Su Chen stood for a while, but there was a scorched black shadow man standing in the other side of the passage. He suddenly moved and walked directly in front of Su Chen. An inclusive human language and accent said: "Our spacecraft is about to make a leap, please disembark." ... ... v6 Chapter 128： The dust settles Compared with the treatment when he boarded the ship, Su Chen''s disembarkation was simply dingy. The hatch opened and he flew out by himself. Afterwards, the death ship jumped into a leap behind him, disappearing, and the induced gravitational distortion almost blew the unhealed Su Chen away. Su Chen is understandable, because the envoy explained to him, and now, it is estimated that they are going to some remote corner of the starry sky to prepare a new envoy. As the death spacecraft left, the Sawa River fleet surrounding the death spacecraft also jumped into the leap. They were not interested in the Empire and the Federation. The death spacecraft was gone, so naturally they didn''t mean to stay here. If the Jiao Hei Ying Ren still has empathy and care for humans, then the Sawa River people have no such thoughts and ideas at all. They are just loyal to the old gods and obey the old gods¡¯ divine envoys. The life and death, good or bad of human beings in the chaotic star field have nothing to do with them. When they all leaped away, Su Chen became a lonely man in this small starry sky. He stayed in the starry sky for a while before he flew to the fast spacecraft with a little depression. Fortunately, Lin Mo noticed Su Chen''s situation here. He took the initiative to operate the fast spacecraft and flew over, bringing Su Chen on board, so that Su Chen would not be able to fly back half of the battlefield by himself, avoiding embarrassment. As a result, this area has completely become the world of the empire. The empire''s fleet is still cleaning the battlefield. Marchis returned to the imperial fleet, and the emperor politely sent a message, claiming that they had received the Apocalypse Arms, and then there was a bunch of polite words, the content of which was probably a simple summary of the battle and the right The recognition of the battle of the Empire Federation and the Alliance of Humanity, as well as the gratitude to Su Chen and others for their contributions to this battle. Lu Anbang looked at it and said, "This must be written in text, and the emperor''s words are not like this. This text is just like that gang of people." Su Chen heard the words and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Then you give the Empire one back." Lu Anbang was taken aback: "Why did I return?" "Because it seems that you know better. And Lin Mo and I want to heal, Bai Feng wants to study his strength, and Ye Xiaoxiao stays with him. You are not ashamed to let Ye Xiaoxiao do this kind of thing, right? So, now only You are more leisurely." Su Chen made a serious analysis, turning his head to see Eg lying on his shoulder, "Ah yes, there is Eg, but Eg can''t write." "What? What''s the matter?" Duan was a little sleepy, lying on Su Chen''s shoulder drowsy. At this time, he heard Su Chen who was close at hand talking about her name, and then he was energized and asked blankly. Su Chen reluctantly stretched his hands towards Lu Anbang: "Do you think you can write it?" Lu Anbang blinked his eyes and looked at her, the muscles on his face began to twitch, but in the end, the uncle sighed and stretched out his hand to pat her head: "It''s okay, you go to sleep..." "Oh." An then lay down again. Su Chen thought for a while, and said: "Moreover, I have to trouble you. After replying to the empire, I will tell them, can this fast spacecraft lend us a period of time? After borrowing it, I have to bother you to drive it. It brings us to the federation." The battle in the Bassalom area has been settled, they have obtained the results they want, and all parties have left the field. Naturally, there is no need for Su Chen to stay here. What''s more, there is a situation on the federal side. The head crystal clusters were all taken away, so of course Su Chen wanted to go back as soon as possible. And it happened that Lu Anbang opened the spacecraft, and they recovered in this neutral time, which could save time to the greatest extent. Lu Anbang''s expression became especially complicated. He pursed his mouth, and said after a moment, "But I am also injured." "You... are... trauma... and... not serious... I saw you... sprayed..." At this time, Bai Feng was the one who took the call. He was sitting in the deepest part of the fast spacecraft. He couldn''t say anything clearly, but he still didn''t forget to put Lu Anbang down. Without the Apocalypse, Lu Anbang is indeed just an ordinary person. His injuries are all traumas. What he needs is physical and surgical treatment, not the recovery of Su Chen and others. Therefore, he is the only person suitable for chores at this time. . Lu Anbang was furious when he heard the words, and argued with Bai Feng. Su Chen and Lin Mo looked at each other, and they came down to their positions in a tacit understanding, entered the dark energy and recovered their injuries. Bai Feng didn''t know what to say, where was Lu Anbang''s opponent, but Bai Feng refused to give up, and Ye Xiaoxiao finally ended up. Lu Anbang was the "restorer", and then he turned his head to look, but he was dumbfounded. Su Chen and Lin Mo have entered the state of "entering Ding", what Lu Anbang said, these two people are in a state of deaf ears. This time, Lu Anbang had no choice but to "take up the heavy responsibilities". Lu Anbang first replied to the Emperor of the Empire, but the content was very simple, which was far from the gold content of the message sent by the Empire: "I am Lu Anbang. No one on our side can give a gentle reply. I will say on behalf of Su Chen and the Federation. I would like to thank and value the sacrifices and efforts made by the empire in this battle. I hope that the Federation and the empire will get better and better in the future. The above statements do not represent my personal thoughts. Then, I want to borrow this empire quickly The spacecraft will return to the Federation and return it to you after returning to the territory of the Federation. It is Su Chen''s intention to return it to you. However, I think your Majesty Shengming and the strong empire should not lack this spacecraft. I want to ask if your Majesty can take this An imperial fast ship directly to me?" When Lu Anbang¡¯s message was presented to Emperor Mingxuan. The serious-looking emperor showed a dumbfounded look He showed the content to Xie Yuanzheng beside him, and Xie Yuanzheng was a little dumb: "This Lu Anbang, is he speaking too casually?" "It''s also good, although it''s random, but it''s all true." The emperor said. Xie Yuanzheng said: "Moreover, does Lu Anbang help the Federation ask for our spacecraft? That''s a shame. I think we are grateful for our empire''s efforts in this battle, but he doesn''t have the sincerity of asking for the spacecraft." "Where is this for the Federation to ask for a spaceship? You see what he said in the end is that he wants this spaceship." Emperor Mingxuan pointed to the last line and smiled, "This guy, really, the Federation didn''t treat him badly. Don¡¯t you? Give it to him, our empire owes him." Seeing this, Xie Yuanzheng couldn''t say anything. After getting a satisfactory answer, Lu Anbang also began the empire''s fast spacecraft to jump into the leap, and disappeared on the battlefield of Basalom. ... ... v6 Chapter 129： Corner of the battlefield It will take a certain amount of time to return from the Bassalom area to the territory of the Federation. The fast spacecraft that the Empire gave them have excellent performance, but it is difficult to experiment with ultra-long-distance instant jumps. With this gap in time, Su Chen is fully restoring his state. It is not only the restoration of the body, but also the restoration of the dark energy, and this time, he finally has time and opportunity to observe the state of the Ring of Anowal. When the body and dark energy recovered, Su Chen''s attention turned from his body to the ring of Anowal, and a little bit of body energy and dark energy perception were pierced out, and he tried to enter it. Failed. In this way, the analytical power seems unable to be brought out. Su Chen hadn''t used the path of powerful analytical power many times, so it was cut off. However, the main function of the Ring of Anova didn''t seem to be affected, and Su Chen''s power of chemical transformation and magic power could be used normally. Of course, this may be because these two powers have already been significantly different from the Ring of Anowal. And that feeling still exists faintly-- It was as if there was something in the ring of Anowal who wanted to rush out of that rift. But the thing to be rushed out was tightly restricted. In the fast spacecraft, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the clear crack on the ring of Anowal. He knew that this thing was really damaged. Then, he raised his head. In the fast spacecraft, Lu Anbang set the sailing procedures and was taking a nap in the driver''s seat. Lin Mo didn''t know when he had already "woke up", sitting in the corner and feasting on the food on the imperial spacecraft. His supplement is also a kind of recovery for him. Ye Xiaoxiao and An also fell asleep, everyone was very tired from this battle. Bai Feng is another sober person, he is still studying his abilities, three paper **** are flying in front of him, and he is trying hard to control these little things, as if he noticed Su Chen¡¯s gaze, he still went He took a look here, and worked hard to squeeze Su Chen with a smile that was uglier than crying. But what can be seen is that his mood and state are much better than before. Now what he is worried about may be just the cluster of crystals. However, Su Chen believed that it was only a matter of time to retrieve the crystal cluster. Now they hold the big killer Bai Feng, no matter what the intruder is, unless ten companies come and take it away, they all have it. Take the crystal cluster back with confidence, and judging from the current known situation, it is obviously not the work of Shilian people, and because of this, there is nothing to worry about. As long as the crystal cluster is greeted back, everything seems to be settled. The secondary state of life is dead, the original stone was destroyed by the burnt black shadow man, and the Tandan people were beaten by the condensed man. Now the Federation has so many top combat powers. With Bai Feng, Su Chen doesn''t even need to worry. The Watchmen fleet is now, so it seems that everything is really over. After such a long period of turmoil and fighting, the federation will officially be on the right track. Perhaps the current federation is not that strong, but with the support of so many powerful people, the federation will undoubtedly be able to stand firm in the chaotic star field. The next is the period of vigorous development of human civilization. And Su Chen will also be on the right track. maybe¡­¡­ It won¡¯t take long before I can live the life I am looking forward to and yearning for. Facing Bai Feng''s smiling face that was more ugly than crying, Su Chen smiled and shook his head, turned his head and cast his gaze out of the window of the fast spacecraft. Beyond the porthole, there is an endless starry sky. Their fast spacecraft is jumping at high speed in space. ... At the same time, the Basalom area. The empire''s cleaning of this battlefield area is also coming to an end. The information collection of the battlefield, the pursuit of the remaining sub-state life vassal races, and other post-war work are all over. The Empire paid a lot in this battle, losing a large number of spaceships, and the important Imperial battleship Yulin Palace, which was taken away by Mackis, was completely turned into a pile of scrap iron, but the Empire¡¯s gains were equally huge. A large amount of war data has been obtained on the battlefield, and this information will provide clear directions for the empire in the future. "Your Majesty, our fleet has completed its last patrol in the Bassalom area, and no abnormalities have been found. We are sure that we have completed the cleaning of the battlefield." Xie Yuanzheng personally reported the latest situation to the Emperor Mingxuan. The emperor seemed to be distracted. He sat on the bridge of the Chi Ling Palace, staring at the far end of the starry sky in a trance. After a while, he came back to his senses and said, "Where are the traces of the two gods?" "Not found." Xie Yuanzheng shook his head, "Your Majesty, judging from the current situation, the ninth caste created by the two Tandans is probably dead, but we can''t confirm it." Emperor Mingxuan fell into a moment of silence, and finally said slowly: "Forget it, let''s go, let''s return." Following the emperor''s order, the imperial fleet swept through Bassalom rose one by one. The pioneer troops took the lead in the leap forward and returned to the empire''s territory, and then, the Chi Ling Palace transitioned, and finally, the empire''s star-like fleets disappeared into the starry sky. The class teacher returned to the court. In the Basalom area, at this moment, everyone fell into peace. And shortly after the Empire¡¯s fleet disappeared, an oval-shaped spacecraft slowly emerged in space. It was an observation ship, small in size, and carrying no weapons. It was just hidden in a corner and didn¡¯t know how long it took to observe. It hovered in this starry sky for a long time, and finally, it slumped away and disappeared at the end of the starry sky. After it disappeared, two weak and sneaky voices were heard in the corner of the Bassalom area, communicating at high speed. "I said they have to send someone? You have to go out. If you went out just now and were discovered by them, wouldn''t it mean you are looking for death?" "Yes, right, right or you are right, or you are smart-it really scares me to death. Didn¡¯t it mean that they have been beaten by some kind of condensing man? How could there be a spacecraft? here?" "They are pointing to this battle, haha, what''s the use of being timid? You have to use your brain." "Hehe, your abilities are tricky. You are better than anyone else. You are better than anyone else. In any case, we have completely got rid of them. The starry sky is so big. With your and my abilities, where can''t you go?" "You can go anywhere, but you can''t go anywhere. This time I suffered a big loss. The overall situation was on my side, but I almost became the worst person. The starry sky is too dangerous. We have to be careful." "When it comes to proceeding with care, I know this better than you, Uto." The two voices communicated, and gradually moved away from the Bassalom area, disappearing at the end of the starry sky. ... ... v6 Chapter 130： Mr. Su is back Federation, Galefa One. At the same time that Su Chen''s return to the voyage came, Xiao Ping received another bad news. The semi-vegetable fourth caste, also located in a secret containment facility on Galefa No. 1, suddenly woke up. It pierced through the entire underground defense facility and ran out of it. But it is only a fourth caste, which is different from the blade ship. The auxiliary defense department of the containment facility immediately opened fire on it, but the semi-vegetable fourth caste seemed extremely "smart". It just woke up, but seemed to know that it could not compete with the current humans and the Federation, and did not try anything. The act of confrontation only flew all the way with the help of one''s own powerful strength, and finally crashed into a dense forest, "evaporating from the world". When this news came, Xiao Ping''s face became more and more gloomy. Within a day, Galefa One, the planet of the current federal capital, was hit continuously. This was not only hitting the Federation in the face, but also hitting Xiao Ping''s face. The situation that had just stabilized was bound to cause turmoil. Less than an hour after the incident, Su Chen hadn''t returned yet, and various rumors began to appear on the federal network, mostly about federal incompetence, unsafe living in the Federation, and so on. This kind of thing happened in Xiao Ping''s expectation, but it was difficult to stop it. Because the main population of the current Federation is still former imperial people, and among these current Federation residents, there are many supporters of the empire. It is normal for them to hope that the empire can annex the Federation and fan the flames. Even if this kind of people only occupy one thousandth of the population of the current Federation, but under the huge population base, it is still a very terrible number. Even if they are just civilians, one person, one sentence, can set off a storm. Xiao Ping didn''t even have time to visit the mountain top laboratory and the semi-vegetable fourth caste containment facility. He remained in the central command center, dealing with a series of follow-up events arising from these two events. The victory in the Bassalom area gave him a sigh of relief, but now he can¡¯t relax. Various situations follow the emergence of these two events like complications and gradually spread. If they are not controlled in time, they The impact of will expand rapidly. At this time, the Rokiah civilization fleet was "long overdue." Xiao Ping also had to receive this "ally". Rokiah civilization is an ally and an enemy. Xiao Ping can''t let the other party see the anxiety and emptiness at this moment when the Federation is waiting to be reborn. Otherwise, it is likely to turn friends into enemies. Therefore, in the face of Rogia civilization, Xiao Ping must also be up to 120,000 points. He thought about it, and decided to let He Xiuran handle those public opinions and related concurrent events, and face Rogia civilization directly. As for the mountain top laboratory and the blade spacecraft, Xiao Ping can only hope that Su Chen will come back to help him resolve the pressure. The current federation is no longer the fleeing federation at that time. With a few spacecrafts, the combined population is no more than tens of millions. Moreover, after the fleeing war, the federation is almost as one mind. Now the territory of the federation has expanded. The voices have also increased, but everyone''s technical level and cognitive level have hardly improved. Xiao Ping, who was born in the army, wants to manage it as a manager of such a huge federation, naturally it will be very difficult. ... The night is covering the mountain laboratory. This place has become a ruin, and a plume of smoke rises from the rubble and the ruins, forming a white pillar in the dark night. Qi Liqun is cleaning the battlefield. Now, he and his team are not the only ones here. The professional scientific research and cleaning department has arrived. While cleaning the battlefield, they are searching for important information that may be left behind. With them, Qi Liqun''s role is not so great. They only serve as the last personnel to enter the mountain laboratory to provide simple guidance, and most of the work does not need them to carry out. But the whole day passed, and they didn''t find anything useful here. They only found some residual, distorted samples of the experimental body, and some simple experiment logs. The leader of the cleaning and scientific research team here is named He Bo, a professor in the relevant field in his early forties. He judged: "The important core data should be in the heads of the ten people, even if this place has not been bombed. , We can only find the corners and corners in the experiment, the important data is not here at all." However, they found the seed that had moved here before the cluster. The seeds now looked like they were no longer seeds, as if the plants were decayed and disintegrated. They were blown halfway by the big explosion, leaving only some scorched vines, the contents of which were all evaporated. Progress to this point, Qi Liqun and their team have nothing to do. The wounded in their team have been sent away, and those who are not injured continue to be stationed here. Qi Liqun squinted at the sky. The night of Galefa No. 1 was not dark, and even a little too bright. Because the spacecraft of Rokiah civilization is docking in the outer space of this planet. The spaceships of the Rokiah civilization seem a bit weird. From the perspective of human aesthetics and understanding, their spaceships are like a flower with stubby petals, but it is thousands of times larger than a normal flower. When it flickers When the light appeared in the sky, it was really like a flower blooming in the night sky. The empires may have been accustomed to this, but for the Federation people, every time they sit on the ground and look up at such a scene, they can give people an unspeakable dreamlike feeling. The same is true for Qi Liqun. Over the past few years, he feels like he has traveled through centuries and times, like a dream. At this moment, a soldier beside him stood up, pointed somewhere in the sky, and said, "Look!" Qi Liqun looked in the direction of the soldier''s finger and saw a spaceship slowly sinking from the sky. The spaceship was an Empire model, but it was admitted to the Federation and went straight to the mountain top laboratory. That is Mr. Su and they are back. Qi Liqun was a little excited and stood up. And in the corner where hundreds of federations and dozens of large searchlights were busy in this mountaintop laboratory, a group of shadows that blended with the night and the forest moved slightly. It seems that something has been hiding quietly in the dark until this moment. It no longer stays in place, but looks at the huge, brightly lit human city in the distance... With the shaking of the shadows of the trees along the way, the invisible group of shadows headed towards the human city. ... ... v6 Chapter 131： Leave it alone?! The empire¡¯s fast spacecraft slid down the planet along the edge of the Rogia civilization. The Federation''s fleet group is also in the outer space orbit of Galefa One, and can even look far away from the spacecraft of the Rogia civilization. The spaceships of the Rogia civilization are perfect and advanced. Although the principles and meanings of the appearance of their spacecraft cannot be understood from the human point of view, everyone can see the connotation and longevity of their civilization from the spacecraft of the Rogia civilization, as if they were An elegant and long-standing starry nobleman-they are a powerful civilization that has existed in the chaotic star field for longer, and the strength of civilization is even higher than that of the Sawa River people and the empire. The Federation¡¯s fleet is like a mob. At first glance, it looks like a very powerful starry pirate fleet. Its internal spaceships are of various models, and the quality is uneven. Some spaceships seem to have just come off the battlefield, and there are even The "scars" were not completely repaired. If it were really starry pirates, this would have been pretty good, but as a civilized fleet, it still seemed a bit shabby. In contrast between the two, it was revealed that the Federation had fallen behind like a bunny. This is how Su Chen felt. As a member of the Federation, watching this scene, he actually didn''t feel good in his heart. But this is no alternative, the federation takes time. Time is the soil for the growth of civilization. No civilization can grow into a towering tree overnight. Entering Galefa One planet, Su Chen separated from the Empire¡¯s fast spacecraft and flew towards the mountain top laboratory, while the fast spacecraft took Lin Mo, Bai Feng and others back to the federal office area, Xiao Ping had arranged Manpower came to settle them. They take a break, Su Chen alone will handle the situation here. But when he came to the mountain lab, the situation here was even worse than Su Chen expected. This place has become a ruin, Qi Liqun briefly introduced the situation to Su Chen. At this time, Sisi also rushed over-before he went to the place where the semi-vegetable fourth caste escaped, to investigate the reason why it would wake up from sleep, get out of containment measures, and try to find it. After meeting everyone, they simply said a few words, and they all went straight to the topic. The Federation is in big trouble, and now is not the time for politeness and reminiscence. Saixi Road: "The semi-vegetable fourth caste, it may have been awake long ago-its characteristics seem to be very familiar with the situation of our federation. It is reasonable to say that when it was suppressed by us, we even Without the fourth caste, let alone the technology and power to fight the fourth caste, it should not be so cautious when it wakes up. The only explanation is that the tranquilizers in the dormant device have already lost its effect on it, and it has already woke up. It''s just because I am afraid of the current federation and dare not run out easily." On the other hand, Qi Liqun also talked about their previous situation, including all the details. Before Su Chen was in the empire¡¯s fast spacecraft. The Federation had some scruples and did not make a detailed report. Now it is Qi Liqun. Report the situation in detail. And this also includes the last words that the crystal cluster gave to Qi Liqun. While watching the detailed report submitted by the two people, Su Chen listened to what Saixi and Qi Liqun said. At the end, Su Chen raised his head and asked, "The plant world evil **** in the mountain laboratory is gone?" "Yes." Qi Liqun said, "He didn''t even have the half of the arm that Mr. Crystal Cluster used to suppress him. We have searched for the whole night and we have not found it. What is certain is that there is no half of the arm. Taken away by a blade-like spacecraft." Su Chen''s face began to become ugly. Saixi expressed his thoughts for him: "Mr. Su, is it possible...there is a problem with the experiment of the crystal cluster, and the evil **** of the plant world ran out? Then, he and he had awakened but dared not show it. The semi-vegetable fourth caste made contact, so that the semi-vegetable fourth caste escaped?" What Saixi said was exactly what Su Chen thought. Combined with the last words that the crystal cluster said, it seems more certain that the evil **** of the plant world controlled by them should have revived and ran out! Perhaps his recovery was the fuse that caused the failure of the crystal cluster experiment. In this way, all can be explained. Seeing its own deity came, it had been hiding from the semi-vegetable fourth caste that dared not move, and it also ran out-it was afraid of the current Su Chen and the Federation, but if its deity came here, then this is it. The best chance to get rid of Su Chen and the Federation, of course, must run out at all costs to find its gods and meet the evil gods of the plant world. And from this result, the big lizard that Qi Liqun and the others encountered in the battle, that instantly twisted J-01''s neck and couldn''t track it, was probably the evil **** of the plant world. Even if this conclusion deviates a little from the facts, there shouldn''t be much difference. But there is one more problem. The seeds have collapsed, so, what about the ordinary person named Yuan Jingcheng who was trapped inside? Was it melted away? still¡­¡­ Su Chen let out a sigh of relief, looked at each other with Saixi, and said, "It should be like this. This is just worse." Sethi Platinum also nodded solemnly. If this is the case, it means that there is not only a fourth caste running out of the containment facility on Galefa One, but also an uncontrolled god. As for this god, Su Chen shot him away with an arrow before. If he recovers, it is hard to say that he will not have any revenge. It''s a bit troublesome. Qi Liqun frowned and said, "Mr. Su, what should I do? Is there anything I can do?" Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said: "Things need to be resolved one by one. Even if the Plant World Cthulhu is on Galefa No. 1 now, he hasn''t done anything immediately. 80% is in a bad state. Although he is a god, he has no power. Spreading out, it is no different from ordinary creatures. He doesn''t know where I am, and he is still jealous of me. In a short period of time, without recovering, he should only hide, not dare to make waves. "so¡­¡­ "We don''t care about him and the semi-vegetable fourth caste." Saixi was taken aback: "Leave him alone?" Su Chen nodded and said, "Let¡¯s go chasing the blade-like spacecraft and get the crystal cluster back. The universe is too big. This matter can¡¯t be delayed. If it¡¯s delayed, it¡¯s very likely that you won¡¯t be able to find it again. If you get it back, you can figure out the real situation of the mountaintop laboratory in advance, and prescribe the right medicine, and just catch the plant evil spirits back!" ... ... v6 Chapter 132： I am studying how to fight them! Su Chen''s plan was executed extremely quickly. They were determined in the ruins of the mountain laboratory, and immediately turned back to the central building of Gallefa One, and found Bai Feng who was still playing ball. Ye Xiaoxiao looked at him worriedly. After such a long time, Bai Feng''s mastery of his power has only slightly improved. He still couldn''t speak too clearly, and his micromanagement of dark energy and power was extremely weak. Now it makes no difference that he is a baby with strong power. But this seemed to Su Chen already very fast. This is a change from zero to one. The first step is the most difficult to take. No one can eat a fat man in one bite. Bai Feng¡¯s current situation is actually more exaggerated and complicated. His power has reached an incredible level. It is unrealistic to be able to drive that power so easily. The complexity of caste and dark energy makes that unless it is a born and powerful dark energy creature, no one can naturally know how to use this natural power. Xiao Ping even recruited some experts for Bai Feng, both to help him and to study him. Bai Feng''s changes made Xiao Ping extremely excited and even more hopeful. If Bai Feng can transform from an ordinary person to a world-class powerhouse, can other people also be able to do it? Xiao Ping hoped to replicate Bai Feng''s situation. But Su Chen is not optimistic about this. This situation is difficult to achieve. Bai Feng''s situation is difficult to replicate, and it is extremely complicated. Even if anyone has the ability to replicate, it will only be a Tandan or a civilization that is stronger than the Tandan, and it is by no means the current federation. Before Bai Feng had a good rest, he rushed out to fight. Su Chen found him and only asked: "I''m going to find the crystal cluster, and I need your strength, can you?" Bai Feng replied without thinking, "Of course." So they set off. Different from the last time the lineup, this time only Su Chen and Bai Feng, with a Joanna outside. Lin Mo and Lu Anbang both need to recuperate. Su Chen didn''t want them to fight again and again, while Joanna volunteered. She had no effect on the front battlefield, but was able to do some marginal auxiliary work. What Su Chen wanted was just auxiliary work. He played with Bai Feng. If Bai Feng couldn''t fight, then no one would be able to fight the other side. Then there would only be a run away. It would be useless to go to many capable people. For the same reason, Saixi was also stayed by Su Chen. The spacecraft of Rogia Civilization is still in the high altitude of Galefa-1¡¯s orbit. Although the two sides are alliances, they still have to guard against civilizations of non-my races. Linmo and Saixi are the two first Four surnames, plus half of the federal fleet returned from the federal leap, are also enough. The trail of the blade-like spaceship has been under the control of the Federation. From the invasion to the departure, the Federation has been tracking the route of the blade-like spacecraft. They did not choose to hide again, but flew away generously. Moreover, they did not even make the leap. They are still within the territory of the Federation, but only to the Federation. The border zone of China stopped on an icy moon of a non-habitable and inhuman planet. The Federation''s team analyzed that the blade-like spacecraft did not seem to have any intention of taking away the ten people. They probably wanted something from the crystal cluster. But the Federation thought about its own force, even if it knew where they were, it didn''t dare to catch up. Instead, it was waiting for Su Chen to return or negotiating with the Rogia Civilization to get the help of the Rogia Civilization. However, now, with the presence of Bai Feng, the Federal Fleet does not need to move, nor does it need to bow its head to seek help from the Rogia civilization. Su Chen and Bai Feng are enough. The "boldness" of the blade-like spaceship is based on the weakness of the Federation, but they may never dream that the Federation will transform into a monster of Bai Feng''s level in an instant. Su Chen and the others set off directly on the drop-shaped spacecraft of the crystal cluster, and in an instant they appeared on the edge of the federal territory and came to the top of the icy ice planet. The blade-like spacecraft is docked in the space orbit here, and observing from the starry sky, it is even just a tiny spot of light that can only be seen when it gets close. Su Chen approached them in a drop-shaped spacecraft, and Bai Feng immediately opened up his terrifying power. Although Bai Feng can''t control his power with micromanipulation, he can do it easily when he expands. His power spreads almost at the speed of light. It may only take a few seconds. The starry sky on this side has already been affected by him. Covered by the power of, surging and terribly flooding the area where this gaseous planet and all its moons are located. Although his combat power is far from the top of the starry sky, his combat power seems to far surpass the ninth caste. This is also a terrifying force in the starry sky. Suddenly erupted and swept, it was originally quiet. The blade-like spacecraft that docked quietly seemed to be taken aback, and their spacecraft immediately began to accelerate, preparing for a jump. They obviously don''t know what the situation is. Seeing an extremely advanced and strong interaction spacecraft kill at high speed, an incomparable and terrifying force among the more fluctuations in the spacecraft is scaring the soul flying out of the sky, and it is about to flee in a hurry. They didn''t actually think that the humans they had just beaten killed them, and thought that their whereabouts were discovered by some of their enemies, or were targeted by some other unknown and terrifying existence, so they were panicked, not at all. Hesitate to run away! The starry sky is like this, they can show off in front of the Federation, but when one sees the presence of science and technology and dark energy far beyond their existence, they can only escape from the wind, for fear of running slow for a moment, they will be killed directly! Facing the blow , the reaction is slow, and it is a death. Su Chen was thoughtful. This blade-like spaceship does have casteless steel creations that can fight against high castes, but their peaks should not be gods. Maybe the castes they create can¡¯t reach the seventh and eighth castes. Therefore, they face more than the ninth caste. With the more powerful caste Bai Feng''s breath, he chose to escape without hesitation. Seeing that they were about to jump and escape, Su Chen immediately urged anxiously when seeing this, "Get out and hit them!" Seeing that there was no change in the surrounding space controlled by Bai Feng, Su Chen became more anxious, and continued to say: "Bai Feng, you take it! Why don''t you take it! You have taken control of the battlefield, first force them to stop their transition. !" However, there was still no action. On the contrary, Bai Feng showed a strenuous expression like eating shi. Seeing Su Chen urging him again and again, he finally couldn''t help it: "I...I am not...I am studying how to fight. Are they?!" ... ... v6 Chapter 133： Who are you? Bai Feng''s words were completely dumb to Su Chen. Su Chen and Joanna looked at each other, scratched their heads, and stopped speaking. And Bai Feng''s research has indeed yielded results. At the last moment that blade-like spacecraft was about to jump into the transition, Bai Feng slapped it. That''s right, just slap it. In terms of visual effects, the scene even seemed a bit funny. The blade-like spaceship was hit directly by Bai Feng, turned a circle in mid-air, turned a "somersault", and the powerful external shield system was stimulated and appeared as a whole. come out. You know, the Federation could not shake this spaceship before. Bai Feng''s power is so strong, it can be seen that against this blade-like spacecraft, he also has an overwhelming absolute combat power. But it¡¯s a pity that Bai Feng can¡¯t understand it very well, and in the starry sky, it¡¯s nothing to slap people around. The more advanced the civilization, the more the spacecraft and life forms are in space. There is no concept of up, down, left, and right. For example, the creation of a gravity field in a spacecraft by humans is a huge waste of resources and backwardness. Therefore, although Bai Feng hit it a "somersault", it did not stop the blade-like spacecraft from jumping. Its spacecraft turned over, still like a loach, jumping into the transition channel and disappeared. Seeing this scene, the corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched a little. Bai Feng became more and more annoyed: "I...want to directly...explode its engine...but I...don''t...know...how to...do it...it''s too late...I had to punch it." Bai Feng''s use of power just now is actually similar to the power he showed in the Bassalom area before. A thought flew Lu Anbang and Su Chen. Su Chen understood that after hearing the words, Bai Feng also wanted to solve the blade-like spacecraft in one breath, but he couldn''t control the power to that point. In the end, there was no way. The kind of method, think about it, hit someone. But this trick is not so useful for the spacecraft. Although the blade-like spaceships are not Bai Feng''s opponents, they obviously have the technology to fight against the control of high castes. In the world controlled by Bai Feng, they can still move and fly normally, rather than "solidify." Fortunately, Su Chen still has a chance. What they brought today is not the battleship of the Federation, but the advanced drop-shaped spacecraft of crystal clusters. The technology of this spacecraft is even on the blade-like spacecraft. And also catch up with a jump. This not only saves time, but also ensures that the opponent will be bitten and won''t let the opponent get rid of himself. Joanna operated and tracked, and the drop-shaped spacecraft jumped into the jump instantly. Su Chen sighed and said, "Well, Bai Feng, don''t worry. You can fight as you please. Anyway, we can catch up with them. On the one hand, this time is also for you as a hand training. On the one hand, if you don¡¯t have any importance and you destroy their spaceship and kill the crystal cluster, then we will all be dumbfounded." Bai Feng took a look at Su Chen and nodded: "Okay...just...I practiced...hands...slapped them..." Even though it has become hard to speak now, Bai Feng is still the same Bai Feng, and he wants to say a few words at all times. And at this moment, the spacecraft with blade-like blades jumped out of the starry sky hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the Federal Territory and appeared here. They did not dare to stay, and nervously began the next round of the leap, and at the same time threw some small and medium-sized ships. The spacecraft synchronously jumps to other directions here to act as interference. They are obviously extremely experienced. Although they don¡¯t know why the horrible existence just now didn¡¯t pinch them to death like an ant, they are pretty sure that the opponent is just an extremely powerful dark energy creature, and the spacecraft they ride on is even more advanced and terrifying. It may be an extremely advanced and powerful civilization. With such an existence, the possibility of catching up with them is 100%. It is simply unrealistic to successfully get rid of the opponent in one transition. Therefore, after they complete this transition, they immediately prepare for the next round of escape. But unfortunately, they have not yet entered the second round of transition, and the silver drop-shaped spacecraft once again appeared behind them. The power of terror spread instantly. The blade-like spacecraft desperately speeded up the jump engine, and they discovered with horror that the opponent might have broken through the second spiritual vibrator, which was extremely terrifying! Then, the terrifying existence slapped them several times. The blade-like spacecraft was like a mosquito chased by a fly swatter and beaten several times in the starry sky, and then successfully entered the jump again. Su Chen watched this scene silently, now he had no intention of speaking. He hadn''t seen such a battle for a long time. This is the same as playing around! However, Su Chen could clearly see Bai Feng''s progress. For example, this time, he played a few more times than the last time, he played farther and more powerfully! If this goes on, even if you shoot like this, or shoot several times, the blade-like spaceship will be broken. Su Chen felt a little dumbfounded when he thought of this. This is really the absolute strength crushing, if it weren''t for the big gap between the two sides, the current situation would never happen. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help but feel a little sour. Why is Bai Feng so powerful all at once? Su Chen turned his head and glanced at Bai Feng. ¡ªBai Feng''s facial features are twisted together, and he is still doing his best, as if he worked so hard that he could use all his energy to suckle. The blade-like spacecraft jumped out again, and Su Chen and the others chased up again, relying on the advanced advantages of the drop-shaped spacecraft to bite them firmly. Then, Bai Feng''s power rushed forward and slapped a few more times. This time, the shield system of the blade-like spacecraft of UU Reading began to flicker, and it was obviously in a state of being offline at any time. The blade-like spaceship was chased with fright, but at the same time it was incomprehensible. After several jumps, the opponent would have a chance to kill them. Although they also have hole cards, they can ensure that the powerful dark creatures cannot destroy them, but... It happens to be like this now. The other party is not as killer, but is chasing very tightly. why is that? finally. During the fifth transition, Su Chen and their drop-shaped spacecraft received a message from the blade-like spacecraft, which was translated by the drop-shaped spacecraft¡ª "Who are you? Who are you? What do you want to do? Why are you chasing us? We can talk!" ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 134： Seconds "This is really true, when I am stronger than you, I am the cold devil in front of you; when you are stronger than me, I become a weak chicken who desperately wants to talk to me for mercy." Seeing the message from the blade-like spaceship, Joanna couldn''t help but sigh. Her emotion is very vivid, and it is exactly the current situation of the blade-like spaceship. In the message they sent, the lines were filled with panic. Su Chen said: "They were terrified." Earlier, when the blade-like spacecraft entered the Federation Galefa One, they turned a deaf ear to the Federation¡¯s communications, and even didn¡¯t even bother to respond with a single sentence, because there was no need. I would go to your house to grab things. Where do I need to talk to you? Say what? But now, they were caught in the same situation, and they took the initiative to send messages to Su Chen and the drop-shaped spacecraft, hoping to communicate. They are really terrified. Such an advanced spacecraft, paired with a great existence in the starry sky that may have broken through the second aura, chased after them, but instead of killing them, it chased them behind them like a fly. Jumping again and again, chasing unhurriedly, every time they catch up, they just hit their spaceships in the starry sky, not preventing them from continuing to jump, but they don''t kill them. This makes them produce a terrible inference. The existence of that spaceship and the spaceship may not be aimed at attacking them, it is likely that they just want to have fun. This is the most terrible situation. The lives in the starry sky are diverse, with different thoughts and thoughts. One of them is that after you become a strong one, you have no purpose, just want to play tricks on others. And this is like a human child catching an ant and wanting to play with ants. The end of the ant is often extremely miserable. Although the gap between the blade-like spacecraft and the white maple and the drop-shaped spacecraft is not the ant and the human child, this is a metaphor. Still very appropriate. And if this is the case, then they are in trouble. Because the strong guys who come with a play mentality generally have extra energy and time, there is ample possibility to find them one by one, and then choke them to death one after another. In this way, they are over, not to mention running away, there is only a dead end. Therefore, they are busy sending news, panic trying to confirm this. But Su Chen did not reply to them immediately. Instead, he continued to chase after him. One is that Su Chen wants to give Bai Feng time and opportunity to exercise his own abilities, and the other is that Su Chen wants to make the blade-like spaceship pay a little price¡ªrun to the Federation. There is a price to be paid if you grab something and go! So they continued to chase the blade-like spaceship without a word. The blade-like spaceships became more and more frightened, and they no longer even tried to escape to the unmanned space, but chose to escape to the depths of the chaotic star field with dense civilization. The depths and interiors of the chaotic star field are full of civilizations, large and small, like a huge space civilization bazaar. The more the center is, the more lively it is. And under this situation, a blade-like spacecraft and an advanced and strong interaction spacecraft, chasing and fleeing, directly rushed into the chaotic star field market, it can be said that they almost gave everything here. Bumped into the nest. The blade-like spacecraft is okay. It looks advanced, but it does not show the mountains and the water. From the spacecraft alone, there is nothing to see, let alone the technology of its powerful casteless combat unit, but Su Chen chasing it. The others, in the eyes of many civilizations and creatures in the chaotic star field, are extremely terrifying existence. Strong interaction force spacecraft vertically and horizontally. Bai Feng doesn''t control his power, and he spreads his power everywhere. The terrifying power beyond the gods sweeps the battlefield. The planets and civilizations passing by, feeling this breath and detecting this spacecraft are all terrifying and trembling, for fear that the water drop spacecraft and the horrible existence in the spacecraft turn to look at them. Kill them all at a glance! Among them, there is a powerful civilization entrenched in the center of the chaotic star field. This civilization is called "Wei". It has been intertwined here for endless years. Its power is huge, and its civilization strength is even greater than the sum of the Sawa River people and the empire. To be powerful, the blade-like spacecraft suddenly jumped into their starry airspace without making a sound, which immediately aroused their vigilance of 120,000 points. The huge fleet set off from their combat planets instantly and mightily and met in the starry sky. Formed into a torrent of steel, rushed to the location of the leap of the blade-like spaceship. The blade-like spacecraft seemed to be deliberate, and the landing point of the jump was on the side of this civilized planetary military fortress. When their spacecraft took off, they could almost see the blade-like spacecraft. But they only approached the battlefield, and they detected the arrival of another leap. A small spaceship arrived in a leap. And before this Wei civilization could tell what it was, an unparalleled horrible force swept out of that little spaceship, instantly enveloping the starry sky, connecting the huge fleet of this civilization with the planetary military fortress behind them. Completely enveloped. That is the terrible power that transcends the gods! This civilized fleet group was dumbfounded at the time. Bai Feng was also taken aback. Only when their drop-shaped spacecraft jumped out, they almost ran into the spacecraft that this civilization had smashed out. He thought it belonged to this civilization as a blade-like spacecraft. He wanted to come up and help. At the moment, his thought flew around. , The Wei civilization fleet neatly arranged in the starry sky is like encountering a terrible storm in the starry sky. The large number of spaceships in front were blown out neatly and rolled back in the starry sky. Collide with each other. Watching this scene and detecting that incredible power, Wei Wenming was frightened at the time and sent hundreds of messages urgently, all with the same content. "God forgive me! We don''t know where the gods are offended! Please the gods forgive me! We are willing to offer planets and resources! Please gods forgive me!" As soon as this information came Bai Feng also knew that he had typed wrong, and he winked at Su Chen innocently. Su Chen didn''t say a word. Joanna said: "Should we reply to them? Do we want to receive their planets and resources?" Su Chen shook his head: "Don''t, isn''t this making enemies for the Federation? Don''t let them know who we are, ignore them, don''t beat them Bai Feng, continue chasing the blade spaceship, and then, Joanna, you send it to the blade spaceship A message, let them jump to a place where no one is there, otherwise, we will kill them now!" Joanna and Bai Feng nodded at the same time. Bai Feng shot, and Joanna finally sent a message to the blade-like spaceship! ... ... v6 Chapter 135： out of control The drop-shaped spacecraft and the blade-shaped spacecraft flashed and disappeared in the domain of Wei civilization, and the souls that frightened them flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, they were gone. And in a corner of the chaotic star field, the blade-like spacecraft was once again exploring the transition channel. Behind it is a drop-shaped spaceship that is extremely small compared to it. The two still kept chasing each other. During the flight, the blade-like spacecraft threw another fast spacecraft and shot it towards the far end of the starry sky at high speed. The blade-like spacecraft turned around in space, jumped directly into the jump, and disappeared into the starry sky. But this time, the drop-shaped spacecraft did not follow into the transition, but the forces brewing and surging in the space contracted, wriggling like a living thing, and pulled back the fast spacecraft that had just thrown out the blade-like spacecraft. Pulled closer quickly. This is the result of Su Chen''s negotiation with the blade-like spacecraft. They did not expect that the powerful existence chasing them violently now came from the human civilization that had just been attacked by them. But what surprised Su Chen was that in the negotiations, the blade-like spacecraft, which originally showed fear, realized that they were attacked by humans and human powers, and the strength of the two sides did not change. Their attitudes have changed. They are no longer panicked as before, and they no longer even call gods, but instead re-use the names of human beings. The blade-like spacecraft even said: "It turns out that it is you, and only you will not kill us immediately." Su Chen faintly realized that this blade-like spaceship should also have a deep relationship with humans, but that was a thing of the past. Although their attitude has changed, their will to survive has not changed. They think they are not Su Chen''s opponents, and they can''t run or fight, so they agree to hand over the crystal cluster. Thus, there was the scene just now, when the blade-like spacecraft threw out the fast spacecraft loaded with the crystal cluster, and they left with the opportunity of the drop-shaped spacecraft and Bai Feng to bring back the crystal cluster. In fact, at this time, Su Chen and the others can still catch up. Su Chen wanted to find them, ask them to kneel for mercy for the invasion of the Federation, ask them clearly what they have to do with humans, and find a way to obtain the technology that they can mass-produce casteless steel objects, and then kill them. But this is an immature idea. Bai Feng''s combat power was not enough, and it took a long time. When the blade-like spacecraft found out, with their abilities, they might be able to run away, or even possibly, they could all turn around to deal with Bai Feng. And if their spaceship contained hundreds of casteless in one spaceship, Su Chen would also be frightened. Therefore, they still let go of the blade-like spacecraft. The fast spacecraft is slightly larger, and the drop-shaped spacecraft, which is also a small spacecraft, cannot directly contain it. It can only be opened on the outside to welcome the crystal cluster inside. Su Chen personally left the ship and opened the hatch of the fast spacecraft. The crystal cluster was fixed inside, his eyes closed tightly, as if he was in a deep coma. This is what they have known before. During the rapid negotiation with the blade-like spacecraft, they learned that this crystal cluster has opened a self-enclosed sleep mode, blocked itself, and blocked the possibility of external access to its information, and continued to spread the signal outward. , What the spreading signal is and to whom it is being signaled, the existence in the blade-like spaceship claims that they don''t know. Su Chen actually didn''t believe that they didn''t know. With this information, he was sure that after the blade-like spacecraft succeeded, he still chose to stay in the territory of the Federation, not only because he looked down on humans, but also because of the series of measures taken by this crystal cluster. , They are not like leaving with a creature that is constantly emitting signals. As a result, they are ready to solve it on the spot in the Federation, find what they want in the head of this crystal cluster, and then kill it before leaving. But it is a pity that Shi Lianren¡¯s technology is powerful. After this crystal cluster has completed self-sealing, they are difficult to break through. They have not found a way to break through. Su Chen and Bai Feng have killed them and can only use the isolation device to kill it. Enclose it to prevent it from sending out signals to unknown places in the starry sky. Su Chen also tried to wake it up, but failed. From the perspective of dark perception, the first attempt failed. Su Chen felt like he was in the palace of the mother of primordial before. His dark perception was blocked by something tangible and blocked by this end. Outside the crystal cluster''s head, there is no way to get in. Although the body of this crystal cluster is very different from human beings in nature, it is very similar in structure. Its consciousness is hidden deep in the core computer of the brain. Once closed, the consciousness and core computer will be all Closed, all data and consciousness activities are all blocked. As a result, the plan to wake it up through the dark energy perception bridge failed. Su Chen''s second simple attempt was what he had used on Bai Feng before-it was a violent wake-up call. But for this crystal cluster, Su Chen didn''t dare to go too far, and there was no response after a few hits. This method can only be said to be a failure. Su Chen had no choice but to carry him back into the drop-shaped spaceship. Back in the drop-shaped spacecraft, it reacted immediately. The drop-shaped spacecraft just okay, suddenly turned off, and the internal lights went out one by one, and in an instant it entered the point where you can''t see your fingers. Then, on the center console, the icon of Shilian Civilization slowly rose and brightened, and then the strip lights on the edge of the spacecraft lit up with blue light. Then, a human-shaped pit in a depression on one side of the wall seemed to be It is to put this crystal cluster in. During this process, there is no beep. This time everyone was completely at a loss. Joanna said: "The spacecraft has lost control, and my authority doesn''t work." Bai Feng spread his hands: "I... didn''t do anything..." Su Chen frowned. He pondered for a moment, then walked to the human-shaped depression and put this head into the groove. This is the spaceship of the crystal cluster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should not harm it. The current situation is more like the detection of this crystal cluster, and what auxiliary behavior should be done accordingly. Closely fitting, as if tailor-made for this crystal cluster. Afterwards, the body of the cluster of crystals slowly sank, and the body with the cluster of crystals in the groove sank into the wall of the spaceship, and disappeared with the liquid-like flow of the wall. Immediately afterwards, the rising Shilian Civilization Projection logo slowly disappeared, and the power, lighting, and operation authority of the spacecraft were quickly restored. Everything returned to normal within a few seconds. In the spacecraft, Su Chen and others looked at each other. No one knows whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. ... ... v6 Chapter 136： Dont hit people at 100,000! This chase battle with the blade-like spaceship. It seemed that it had stirred up a **** storm for a while in the chaotic star field, but in fact, its impact was not great. Existences such as the current Bai Feng level do rarely appear in the chaotic star field, but it is not that they have not appeared. The starry sky is vast, and various emergencies may occur at any time, especially in the chaotic star field. In this place where civilizations are mixed, similar chaotic conditions still occur frequently. Often only the civilizations that are truly affected will panic for a while. But after a while, it''s all right. The opponent does not appear again, which means that the opponent''s goal is not himself, and as long as the opponent''s goal is himself, then there is nothing wrong. In the huge system of the chaotic star field, there is a unique self-recovery ability. For example, this time, the Wei civilization that was "passed by" and affected was just panicked. When the two spaceships and the powerful existence were gone, they calmed down and began to clean silently and were hit by a slap. And the wreckage of the damaged spacecraft, they will not and dare not to pursue the origins of those two parties, and it is better to pay the price of a few spaceships than the entire civilization is involved in a battlefield. Patience is also something that star civilization must learn. At this moment, just as the unlucky Wei civilization chose to endure silently, Su Chen and their drop-shaped spacecraft had already returned to the territory of the Federation, above the outer space of Planet Galefa 1. The spacecraft of the Rokiah civilization is still in space. Su Chen had not yet entered the Galefa No. 1 to prepare to enter the airport, and received a series of news from the federal side. The negotiation between Xiao Ping and Rokiah civilization has been going on for a long time, but it has not ended yet. Rokiah civilization seems to see the weakness of the Federation, and they want to get greater benefits from the Federation here. This isn''t a good idea, but it does mean to take advantage of the fire. During this time, while Su Chen was busy with various things, the cooperation between the Federation and Rogia Civilization was also steadily advancing. According to the previous agreement, the Federation was the light-year experiment of Rogia Civilization in the Tandan people. An opposing space gate was established in the field to support the Rokiah civilization fleet that is located on the other side of the chaotic star field and has a starry distance of dozens of light years from the Federation, which can leap to this side silently. The Rokiah civilization called this opposing space gate the "Bridge of the Universe." The "Bridge of the Universe" was part of the agreement agreed upon by them and the Federation before. Before the official settlement, the site selection was changed several times according to the actual situation. In the end, the location of the bridge of the Universe was built near the garbage star. Starry sky. Rokiah civilization is also very cautious, they dare not open the door directly inside the Tandan''s experimental field. Therefore, as a springboard for the Federation to enter the Tandan Lightyear Test Ground, it has now become a springboard for Rogia civilization. Here is the passage for both sides, and both sides can restrict each other. In recent days, this passage has gradually taken shape, the pioneer fleet of Rogia civilization has arrived, and the flower-like Rogia civilization spacecraft that is docked on the Galepha 1 planet is the result of their leap. The main ship. Rokiah civilization does not admire federal and human-style decentralized fleets. They are civilizations that prefer integrated warships. One ship is a fleet. The integrated warship realizes the functional integration of multiple ships and combines all of its functions. Advanced technology has obvious advantages and disadvantages. And now, seeing the Federation being taken advantage of by others, the Rogia Civilization has clearly seen something from it, and wants to grab more favorable factors for them in the cooperation with the Federation. But the specific content of the negotiation is not clear to the federal ground, but probably knows, now it is relatively stalemate. Su Chen understood this and almost understood the situation, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Weak countries have no diplomacy." Joanna glanced at him, staring at the beautiful spacecraft of the Rogia Civilization in the distance, and said: "In fact, the Rogia Civilization is enough''gentlemen''. They are very powerful, far stronger than our Federation. They did not attack us. On the contrary, we are still negotiating. Now that we see our weakness, we just want to get more benefits, which is already good." Su Chen couldn''t help but glanced at Joanna in surprise. "What are you doing?" Joanna said, "What? Isn''t this something I can say?" "Um...I didn''t say anything." Su Chen responded with a smile. Joanna glared at him and said: "I am no longer the Joanna in your memory who has been excited for a while when seeing TV. When you are running around and fighting in the universe, I have been studying. I was in Federal College. Here, my grades have always been among the best." Su Chen smiled and said, "It turned out to be like this. It seems that I underestimated you." Joanna hummed, "What should I do now?" Joanna brought the topic back to the subject. Su Chen fell into a moment of silence. Joanna was right. In fact, Rokiah civilization is really good enough. As an ally, it is very good. Under normal circumstances, they should go to war against the Federation. If Su Chen is a Rokiah civilization, he might also choose to go to war directly, anyway, the space gates are almost built, and the federation looks so weak. Compared with cooperation, he will eat the federation in one bite and turn it into them. Isn¡¯t that the safest and safest way for the colony of Rokiah civilization? But they did not choose to do so. Although they are also greedy, they are obviously rare civilizations that value the spirit of contract and covenants. The Federation needs the Rokiah civilization, and the Federation alone is unable to develop the Tandan experimental field. Only with the help of the Rokiah civilization can the Federation be able to obtain the maximum in the Tandan experimental field in a short period of time. And then use these resources to feed back the current federation, so that the now weak federation will quickly become stronger and become a country with a strong comprehensive national strength. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m In this case... You can¡¯t tear your face, and you can¡¯t let the Rogia civilization take advantage of it... Su Chen turned his head and looked at Bai Feng who was sitting there. Bai Feng was sitting in the corner, restraining his strength and controlling the little ping-pong ball to fly in the air. The number he can control now has reached seven. This means that his control is slowly rising. Of course, these seven controlled by him are also skewed. At this moment, Su Chen came over, patted Bai Feng¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°One more time, expand your power, fill the entire star system, and scare the Rokiah civilization on the opposite side. By the way, don¡¯t hit people. , Just scare! Don''t hit anyone!" ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 137： Human powerhouse The negotiations between Xiao Ping and Rogia Civilization have indeed reached a deadlock. Xiao Ping was caught in a dilemma in the meeting room where the spacecraft of Rokiah civilization was like a forest. At that time, it was helpless to ask Rokiah civilization to help. The high caste of Su Chen and the Federation are far away, and even if the Federation fleet such as Saixi returns, it may not be able to stop the blade-like spacecraft. Only the Rogia civilization can directly help the Federation solve the problem. But now, they have to accept the trouble this brings. Of course, this is only a matter of time. The federation¡¯s Galefa No. 1 was attacked, and Rokiah civilization could not be concealed. Sooner or later they would know, and sooner or later they would have trouble. Their demands are difficult for Xiao Ping to accept-Rokiah civilization hopes that the Federation can hand over the Junk Star and the Federation planet closest to the Junk Star to them for management. This is unacceptable to Xiao Ping. Handing over two spacecrafts on the important starry sky nodes of the Federation to Rokiah civilization is extremely unfavorable to the starry sky layout of the Federation. Fortunately, the Rokiah civilization is not compelling, nor is it aggressive as the Sawagawa people before. They appear to be "polite" and put all the content, pros and cons, and their needs that they want to negotiate in front of the federal people. For the federal people to choose. What embarrassed Xiao Ping was that he couldn''t choose anything. But this stalemate was quickly broken. A heart-pounding force rises magnificently in this starry sky. It spreads at the speed of light and rapidly expands to the entire star system. Xiao Ping is just an ordinary person, and that power does not come at him, but he still feels a sense of anxiety. The direct reaction is a rapid heartbeat and a dense layer of goose bumps on his skin. The biology and technology of Rogia civilization are far more "sensitive" than human beings. The representative of Rogia civilization sitting opposite Xiao Ping immediately changed color. After receiving any news, he became even more horrified. Xiao Ping knew that Su Chen and Bai Feng had returned. Xiao Ping also learned a little about Bai Feng''s general situation, and Xiao Ping was not surprised by his shots at this time. He has not rushed to make a choice or give a reply, but waits for the return of Su Chen and Bai Feng. The overall national strength of the Federation is weak, but the Federation has just received a "super weapon", which is extremely deterrent. Bai Feng didn''t need to make a move, he only needed to open up his strength to let the Rogia civilization experience it by himself, and they could be frightened. I dare not. At this time, what Xiao Ping was most worried about was actually Bai Feng''s own control over his abilities. In the data that Xiao Ping has briefly understood and read, Bai Feng¡¯s application of his abilities has nothing to do with the word ¡°reliable¡±. He is afraid that Bai Feng would accidentally give the spacecraft of Rogia Civilization directly to him. If it is smashed, it is not a strategic deterrence, but a signal of war. Such consequences are unacceptable to Xiao Ping and the Federation. Fortunately, Bai Feng''s control seems to have risen. Terrible forces flooded the entire star system, but there was no extraordinary behavior. The activities of the Rokiah civilization are not restricted either. The representative of the Rokiah civilization sitting opposite Xiao Ping remained motionless for a while, and seemed to be communicating and discussing something with his ethnic group at a high speed. Then, it was to Xiao Ping: "Is this the strong man of your humans?" Xiao Ping smiled calmly and said the answer he had prepared while waiting: "Yes. Today he was in the other battlefield, and now the battle over there is over, he is back. "As for your new request, we have discussed it in the Federation. I am afraid we cannot agree to it. We hope that we can maintain our original agreement. We have enough ability to ensure the safety of the channel from the Chaos Star to the Tandan Experiment Site. -As you can see." Not only Xiao Ping, but the experts who came here with Xiao Ping also smiled calmly and confidently. Although many people don''t actually know about Bai Feng, they know what to do at this time. With such a powerful combat force sweeping the current star system, they need to cooperate with Xiao Ping to show the confidence of the federal people, so that the Rogia civilization will be jealous and respectful of them. This is a prerequisite for cooperation. Even if one party in the cooperation attaches great importance to the spirit of contract, if the gap between the two parties is too large, then this is meaningless. The representative of Rogia Civilization replied: "We respect the choice of the Federation, and we hope that our cooperation can proceed equally and smoothly." The negotiations with the Rogia Civilization were stalemate for so long, and they were so quickly interrupted. Xiao Ping left the spacecraft, and the Rogia Civilization spacecraft began to return. They were shrouded by the power of Bai Feng. Drive carefully out of this area. On the way back to Galefa No. 1 in the aircraft, Xiao Ping looked at the spacecraft of Rokiah civilization at the end of his vision, and exclaimed: "This is the difference between strong and weak. When we are strong, others are the same, when we are weak. Hours, it''s another way. "Today we were suffocated all day, and we finally exasperated." The experts and entourage around him almost all expressed the same emotion. Xiao Ping said silently in his heart. "The Federation must become strong, not only the strength of the strong, but the strength of the civilization and the population." At the other end of Galefa One¡¯s planetary orbit, Bai Feng¡¯s power was finally recovered as the spacecraft of the Rogia civilization slowly receded. After that, Bai Feng¡¯s eyes paled and he was in a coma. Past. ¡ªHe has overused this sudden power today. Although this is his strength, he hasn''t adapted yet. Excessive use is beyond the limit of his brain''s ability to withstand it. The drop-shaped spacecraft turned slowly in space, and it was also piloted by Joanna to fly to the surface of Galefa One''s planet. Su Chen straightened Bai Feng¡¯s body. UU read the book to Bai Feng. He has nothing to worry about now. Now Bai Feng is a monster and it¡¯s not easy to die. The main reason is that he can¡¯t control his power to harm him. Others are just fine. "The long day is coming to an end, Su Chen." Joanna driving the spaceship suddenly said. Su Chen smiled and said, "Yeah, it should be really fine this time, we are safe, and the end of the federation is over." "Yeah, it''s like a dream." Joanna also followed with emotion. After a while, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "I heard that the envoy in the death ship, it died. Is it?" Su Chen raised his head and glanced at her. After a moment of silence, he said: "Yes, it''s dead, why did you suddenly talk about it? I heard that you have seen it before. Did it tell you anything?" Joanna glanced at him, her expression solidified for a moment, and then smiled and shook her head: "No, I just didn''t expect it, the envoy will also die." ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 138： Wanderer After the chaos, the planet Galefa One is ushering in the dark night. The arrival of the blade-like spacecraft made a lot of noise, but its impact was not that big. The Mountaintop Laboratory was far away from the city, and it had almost no substantial impact on the federal residents on the Galefa One. . Regardless of whether it is the former empires or the Federation people from beginning to end, they have experienced too much cruelty of the starry sky in the past period of time. Such a scene is nothing at all, accompanied by the enveloping sky. Blade-like spacecraft and Rokiah civilization spacecraft left one after another, the night sky of Galefa One became "clean" again, and Xiao Ping''s effective guidance of public opinion, this matter also became people''s after-dinner talk. Will gradually disappear under the polishing of time, there are only some corners, and there are still factors of anxiety brewing. On the Internet, there are still some imperial factions fanning the flames. They seem to be the last aftermath of this turmoil, and they cannot be cleared in a short period of time. But in the corner of Galefa One''s homeland, there is still a shadow spreading. Galefa No. 1 City District. A five-hundred-meter-high human residential building pierced into the sky is brightly lit. In the vicinity, there are even projection advertisements of the same height as it is playing. Huge projected human figures exist between urban buildings and viaducts, promoting advertisements for certain longevity drugs. Its light illuminates the nearby residential building. But on the roof of the residential building, there is a mass of translucent things, which constantly changes with the changes of the light falling on the roof. But because the transition of the advertisement is too fast, the change of light is too fast and too complicated, the translucent thing occasionally cannot keep up with its changes, and cannot integrate with the surrounding light and the environment, so it reveals a fuzzy, Come with a silhouette like a lizardman. It lay on the roof of this building, staring blankly at nearby advertisements, as if unable to understand what this thing was in front of them. In front of the huge city and the human world, it looks extremely small, even a little helpless, like a homeless stray cat. It is thinking. It is reminiscing. It wasn''t until a moment later that it raised its head and looked at the galaxy full of galaxies. At the far end of the galaxy, a little light appeared in the sky, and then across the starry sky, it flew to the Federal Central Command Building located in the center of Galefa One. That is a drop-shaped spaceship. Su Chen and the others passed through the atmosphere, slowed down step by step, and stopped on the apron of the Federal Central Command Building at Gallefa One. The Federal Central Command Building was actually formed by the expansion of the central command building of the imperial planetary defense system on this planet. It is located in the central area of ??the entire northern hemisphere of Galefa One. From a distance, it is like a beam of light, standing in the northern hemisphere of the planet shrouded by night. And it is now not only the control center of the entire Gallefa No. 1 defense system, but also the entire command and administrative center of the Federation. The drop-shaped spacecraft landed steadily, and Xiao Ping, who had returned here earlier than Su Ran, led the crowd to greet Su Chen and the others. Xiao Ping and Su Chen came directly to a hug. The current Supreme Commander of the Federation regretfully said: "Sorry, Su Chen, we were not able to prepare a celebration banquet for you, but I promise that we will make up for this battle later. , You all worked hard." From the Tandan Lightyear Experimental Site to the Battlefield of Basalom, chasing the blade-like spacecraft for thousands of miles, and returning to scare the Rokiah civilization, Su Chen and the others are indeed "working hard." Everyone at the scene is well aware of the federation. The peace of time, and the peace of the future, will benefit from Su Chen''s military exploits during this period of time in countless light years. Therefore, all those who followed Xiao Ping to greet them all spoke out and expressed their opinions. Of course, in these statements, everyone''s attitudes are not different. Some people are really grateful, some are purely expressing, and some people... Su Chen just smiled at this and said: "The celebration banquet is not enough, you know I don''t like those, Lao Xiao, you are really a little bit more, pay a little more to my card." When everyone heard this, they all laughed. "Of course, but, as far as I know, you don''t have much spending power, Mr. Su, don''t you like to live at home?" Xiao Ping stretched out his hand and said, "Go, let''s move to the building and talk while walking. " "Do you know all of this?" Su Chen asked in surprise. "Of course, in the era of big data, we have not already achieved it in the era of Gale 26" Xiao Ping pushed his own glasses. Su Chen hummed, "I just like being rich, can''t I?" "Fine, of course, so, I will transfer one hundred million from the treasury to you, what do you think?" Xiao Ping patted his forehead and said, "No, it doesn''t seem to be something that I can decide by myself, I I have to ask our Minister of Finance." The Minister of Finance is also an old federal man. He was also an official in the relevant field of the government before. Of course, it is impossible to say a word and promise again and again at this time. Everyone talked and walked all the way to the central building. It can be seen that the blade-like spacecraft was beaten away and the crystal cluster was recovered, and the people of the Rogia civilization did not take advantage. After this series of things ended, Xiao Ping was also relieved a lot, as if he was relieved. Look like. Xiao Ping has always been calm and indifferent to his emotions and anger, but now he can have such a change of state only because he is under too much pressure. And now I was relieved, maybe there was a reason why Su Chen and others finally came back. But the matter did not end completely. After a simple chat, many officials who came to greet them left one after another. Only some relevant personnel were left. Xiao Ping brought the topic back to the topic and began to inquire about the situation of the crystal cluster~www.novelhall.com ~Su Chen 1510 gave out the general situation, and then said: "I am currently launching that drop-shaped spacecraft to help it, but how long will it take? Can it wake up? I don¡¯t know. Now, for that crystal cluster, all we can do is wait." Xiao Ping was a little silent upon hearing this. Before the crystal cluster woke up, they would have no way of knowing what was going on in the mountain laboratory. This matter might be difficult to solve in a short time. Su Chen asked: "Have you found the''big lizard'' that was a glimpse of the evil **** in the mountain laboratory? There is also a semi-vegetable fourth caste? Does the god-cult species bring good news." "Nothing." Xiao Ping shook his head slowly, "The god-worshipping species has been dispatched, and they are looking for it everywhere, but so far, there has been no gain. "The two guys¡ªthe world has evaporated." ... ... v6 Chapter 139： New era Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the Federal Central Command Building, Su Chen looked at his feet. At the apron not far away, the drop-shaped spacecraft was being towed for containment. Because the cluster is still in it, it has extremely high value and significance to the Federation, and the Federation should place it and the spaceship in a safer place. Su Chen and Xiao Ping discussed the countermeasures for a long time, and the final result was that there was no countermeasure. There was no progress in the search of the gods and the federal ground forces, and they could not find any clues about the existence of those two. They were like two ghosts, and after a startling glance, they disappeared completely. A god. A fourth caste. It is not difficult for them to hide. Xiao Ping said: "Next, our focus cannot be placed on them. The exploration of the Tandan Lightyear Experimental Site is about to begin. We hope that through this time, we will obtain a steady stream of population supplements and advanced technologies from there. Therefore, I hope Mr. Bai can stay here." As he said, his gaze moved to look at Bai Feng. Bai Feng was sitting in a wheelchair, his position behind, behind Su Chen and Xiao Ping. At this time, he was trying hard to make his wheelchair turn 180 degrees accurately, but he did not expect Xiao Ping suddenly asked him, he "staggered" and almost fell to the ground with a wheelchair. He raised his head and glanced at Xiao Ping blankly, before returning to his senses, he said: "Quack...ok...I...it seems...can''t go anywhere..." Bai Feng is now the Federation¡¯s "strategic deterrence" weapon. Although he can''t use his own power, Xiao Ping has also figured out that Bai Feng''s current strength is even in the exchange with Su Chen. Above the ninth caste, he is on Galefa No. 1, even if the **** and the ninth caste want to do anything, it is impossible to cause any trouble. Although Bai Feng doesn¡¯t need to understand his own power now, he is still better than the ninth caste. He stays at Galefa No. 1, even if the plant world evil **** and the semi-vegetable fourth caste want to do something. , It is also impossible, and in front of Bai Feng, there is no way to make waves. Xiao Ping said: "That would be great, just so, Mr. Bai, you can also feel at ease here to familiarize yourself with your own power." Bai Feng nodded: "I...I want to...lie down..." Su Chen joked: "Bai Feng, you seem to have become Dinghai Shenzhen." Xiao Ping stretched out his hand and pushed his own glasses, and said, "It is also possible that Mr. Bai has just shown his power, so the evil **** of the plant world dare not emerge. However, it is good in general. Sir, the evil **** of the plant world has not been able to move. Next, I will launch a comprehensive search of Galefa One and strictly screen the spacecraft in and out. Only under the''eye of the sky'' of science and technology, they can hide and It disappears for a period of time, but it is impossible to disappear forever. "We will find them sooner or later." Su Chen noticed that there was a slight cold light in Xiao Ping''s eyes. He didn''t seem to give up the possibility of experimenting with a **** as an experimental subject. And studying the ninth caste is a very dangerous thing. The crystal cluster is even in trouble, and the risk factor in it can be imagined. Xiao Ping''s thinking on this is not necessarily a good thing. Realizing this, Su Chen hesitated to say: "Old Xiao..." Xiao Ping turned around when he heard the words, and looking at the expression on Su Chen¡¯s face, he guessed Su Chen¡¯s thoughts. He just smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Su, I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m just Want to do what I should do. "The future that the Federation needs must be built by our generation. "Therefore, it is necessary to take some risks and be radical as necessary. "I never want others to be bullied. "I know there is no absolute power in the starry sky. "But I hope... "We can be stronger than we are now." Xiao Ping''s gaze moved slowly, looking into the brightly lit Federal World, the light reflected in his eyes gradually turned into flames and burned. That is the fire of civilization in his eyes. Federal fire. Su Chen retracted his words of persuasion, and finally just sighed: "I hope so." Xiao Ping smiled and said, "Next, what are your plans?" Su Chen looked at him: "Let me ask first, do you have any plans?" Xiao Ping said: "Don''t worry, I won''t find you in a short time. This time, the battle of Bassalom will be a life of nine deaths. I know that, and I don''t want you to always rush to the front and fight to death." "Don''t worry, you think too much." Su Chen stretched out his hand, patted Xiao Ping on the shoulder, and smiled, "I am doing well for the Federation, but I am still myself. Today, I can''t beat Xiao Ping in Basalom. At that time, I still wanted to run." Xiao Ping smiled and said, "Run, of course you must run, why not run? If you are defeated, you must run, don''t die. Everyone in the Federation can die. Only you can not die, because you are the hope of the Federation in the future. , You are alive, the Federation can survive another breath. "Civilization can be continued." Su Chen was only joking, but he didn''t expect Xiao Ping''s answer to be so formal. He glanced at Xiao Ping silently and knew that he was serious. During this period of time, Xiao Ping and the Federation have changed a lot, and they are working hard to develop in a direction that is more like a starry sky civilization. It should and only with this kind of people and this kind of thinking can make the current federation flourish and move forward. Su Chen said: "Then I will get ready to rest for a while, don''t you say that I am more homely? Then I really plan to go home, maybe there are more battles, I don''t want to see the starry sky in front of me, I I just want to find a place to nest, eat some delicious food, and enjoy a peaceful life-of course, the premise is that the 100 million you promised me can be paid smoothly." "That''s natural." Xiao Ping smiled. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his slightly thin body tightened slightly. Wearing glasses, he looked like a college student who had gone through the wrong industry but a butcher vendor. He squinted. Staring at the distant world, slowly said, "You can rest for a while now, Su Chen, have you seen it? "The future of the Federation will be a smooth journey We are backed by the endless resources of the Tandan Experimental Field, with Bai Feng and your presence. "The era of unprecedented development has arrived. "The war will go away from us. "The road piled up by countless people with their lives has come to an end. "The end is not the end, it will be the future full of flowers. "New civilization. "The new federation. "It will be born here. "And you and I are all witnesses of the new era. "It will also be the developer." ... ... v6 Chapter 140： New federation "Today is the second day of the first year of the new federal calendar. At the founding ceremony of the Federal Republic yesterday, the current federal head of state Xiao Ping, the honorary supreme commander Su Chen, and the military minister He Xiuran all attended the meeting. The entire Federation has attracted more than 10 billion people to watch, and received 63 blessings of friendly civilization in the Chaos Star Territory. A powerful new Federation Empire has been born in the Chaos Star Territory! And, our fleet group There was a shocking military parade in the low-altitude orbit of Galefa 1, which also included three new battleships manufactured by the Federation and using the latest technology of the Federation-the''Silver Class'' battleship. Next, I will lead you all. Explore the technical secrets of these three silver-class battleships of our federation. "¡ª¡ªThat is, what kind of new technology do these''Silver-class'' battleships use? Compared with the warships that the Federation had built before, what kind of leap do they have? What is the reason that makes it a''Silver-class'' battleship, gold Where are the diamonds and diamonds? When will you be able to meet with the public? "This is the new federation, please pay attention..." Federation, Galefa No. 1, Suchen¡¯s beach house. After he became rich, Su Chen had changed from renting to buying, and bought this place. This was not only because of Su Chen''s special status, but also because of his arrogance. Xiao Ping is right. Su Chen is a bit of a nerd, and although he has lived so many "life" in the experimental field, there is almost no "good reincarnation" that he has spent so much, so there is nothing to cost. Hobbies, a hundred million yuan of funds, is an astronomical figure for Su Chen. He didn''t know how to spend, so he wasted a lot of it on the most exquisite house purchase by Huaxia people before. Su Chen also had a different kind of pleasure when he bought this villa. He used to be unable to buy a house, but now he can finally get what he wanted, and what he bought is still a villa. And now, Su Chen was lying on the sofa, looking at the LCD TV on the opposite side. This is also Su Chen''s habit. The Federation now has many related technologies, which are far more advanced than LCD TVs, but Su Chen still likes the feeling of sitting opposite a real TV and watching things. Of course, Su Chen couldn''t sit down after watching it for a while. Because Bai Feng was sitting beside him. Every morning, depending on the time to wake up, Su Chen, Bai Feng, and Lu Anbang would sit in front of the TV for a while, but in the end, it was usually Lu Anbang who left first, and then Su Chen hurried away. Because Bai Feng is not sitting here alone. He and Ye Xiaoxiao are sitting here, watching TV not honestly. After a while, he asked Ye Xiaoxiao to feed him a grape, and then he had to peel an orange. The person watching was really getting goose bumps. Therefore, Lu Anbang often couldn''t stand it first, and quickly retired. Although he quarreled with Bai Feng, he was too embarrassed to quarrel with Bai Feng in front of Ye Xiaoxiao, so he had to run away desperately. Su Chen is even more so. Tolerate this here, it is better to do something else. At this time, Su Chen and Lu Anbang went to the independent kitchen and had a drink in the morning. If Lin Mo, who was up late, caught up, he would also come to have a drink. Alcohol has almost no effect on Lin Mo and Su Chen, but there are still unique stimuli and feelings. Only Lu Anbang is really massive, which is gradually becoming a new habit. If Xia Chuwei is here on the rest day, she will always scold them: "If you have a glass every morning, even if you have a high caste, you have to be careful of your beer belly-look at Lao Lu." At this time, both Su Chen and Lin Mo would wake up, only Lu Anbang was both upset and embarrassed. But fortunately, Xia Chuwei was going to work. She got up early on weekdays, so she couldn''t care about Su Chen and others. Bai Motong was still in school, and An was also stuffed into the school by Su Chen. Her identity and life form were very special. Su Chen asked someone to teach this little guy one-on-one, with the aim of changing the situation. Be smart. ¡ª¡ªSomeone in the province cheated away with a lollipop. Su Chen wanted to let one-on-one teachers come to the house, but although his villa is big, the people here are all people who can make the Federation shake three times. After changing a few teachers, none of them are trembling. , Su Chen had to change the place of study to school. Fortunately, Joanna was also in the federal school, so she had no choice but to take care of the two girls An and Bai Motong. The ghost knight changed his body and became the king of children again. With her beautiful face and sunshine-like heroism, An and Bai Motong liked her very much, and she didn''t have much trouble. And now, almost half a month has passed since the Battle of Basalom, and everything seems to be on track. With the help of Su Chen and other high castes, the Federation finally smoothly wiped out all the hostile civilizations in its territory, and completely realized the division and rule of the empire. In this huge starry sky, two human civilizations¡ª -The Federation and the Empire look at each other in the starry sky. With the war between the Tandan and the Condenser, the secondary life being killed, and the original stone being destroyed, the external threat of the Federation has almost disappeared. Of course, the starry sky is vast and dangerous. This is only in a short time. , The Federation has no external threats for the time being. And because of this, the era of unprecedented development has finally arrived. Yesterday, the founding ceremony of the Federation opened on Galefa One. The new federation was born on a new planet. It seems to be a reborn civilization. They are no longer the struggling bugs on Galefa 26. Now, they also have their own civilization and starry sky territory, fleet and high caste powerhouses. At yesterday''s founding ceremony, I don''t know how many old Federation people could not cry. Even Sixi cried and laughed, as if she was crazy. Even the people in the kingdom of gods and the dead are excited and shocked. The fact that the Federation can go to this day is the result of the blood of countless predecessors. Looking back, it was a path paved with blood by billions of people. From the seven billion people of Galefa 26, to the two million Federations in the last Federal Fleet, to today¡¯s new Federation with four star system territories and 33 habitable planets, the pain and sorrow Only the two million federal people who survived can know the joy that was born in. As a result, the old federal calendar was also changed to the new federal calendar, implying the rebirth of civilization and the yearning for a new future. And right now, it is the second day of the first year of the New Federal Calendar. However, the future of the Federation has already been opened, but for Su Chen, there are still a few problems before him that have not been resolved. ... ... v6 Chapter 141： guess After having a drink in front of the bar-style kitchen counter, Su Chen and Lu Anbang greeted them and went back to their room upstairs. It was almost ten o''clock in the morning, and Lin Mo''s door was closed tightly, and he was probably still sleeping. Once his life settled down, Lin Mo exposed his "nature". He played games in the middle of the night every day, spending a lot of time without hesitation. And because of this, this guy gets up late every day. In fact, the fourth caste does not need a particularly long sleep. After the biological forms have changed, the fourth caste¡¯s definition of rest is different from that of humans, but Lin Mo maintains the biological habits of humans very well and claims that he You must indulge yourself for a month before doing the right thing-such as continuing to practice. Although there is no clear data and research that can explain what the life of high caste can reach, the current research results show that the life span of high caste is much longer than that of ordinary people. That is a huge life span that cannot be compensated by genetic technology. The higher the rank, the longer they can live. Lin Mo wanted to live longer, and even stronger. But at least so far, this guy is still immersed in the holiday. Su Chen didn''t mean to wake him up, it was rare to be free, so it was better to let Lin Mo take a good rest. But he returned to his room, closed the door, and began to explore the Ring of Anowal. In the corner, the broken crystal sword lay on one side. A few pieces of its wreckage are missing, and the rest can no longer be assembled into a complete long sword. Moreover, it can no longer be melted into Su Chen''s body like before, and it is difficult to repair even with the blood-colored armor¡ª¡ª The Scarlet Battle Armor can also be integrated into Su Chen''s body, but no matter how Su Chen uses his body energy to nourish it, it seems that it has become impossible to restore it to its original appearance. The armor is still broken. The same goes for the Scarlet Sword. They were originally integrated with Su Chen, but now they have become like this. Su Chen never knew where the blood-colored crystal sword and blood-colored battle armor came out of his body, and where they were usually. He could feel their existence, but he could not find them in his body, and exchanged them. At that time they can come out. They seem to be separated from Su Chen''s caste dark energy system and the Anowal ring system. And because of this, they are all broken now, and Su Chen doesn''t know how to repair them, and can''t even take back the Scarlet Crystal Sword. This is one of Su Chen¡¯s current troubles, but this trouble is actually the least troublesome. After all, this is the weapon and armor. I regret it if it is damaged. There is nothing. Su Chen wants to fix it, not just because it is easy to use and I have been fighting with myself for a long time, and the most important thing is that that is the last thing Nakajima Kayin left behind. Although it is a curse, it is more like a blessing. In addition, the disappearing plant world evil **** and the escaped semi-vegetable fourth caste are actually troublesome, but they have disappeared like the world has evaporated, and there is no trace now. Although Xiao Ping started a global search, But meticulous search means time is slow, more than ten days have passed, and there is not much area to search. Of course, this trouble is actually more the trouble of the Federation. Su Chen doesn¡¯t need to worry too much now, and even if the evil **** of the plant world emerges one day, Bai Feng is now more and more in control of his power. When the time comes, You can also directly fight him back like a hamster! Then, Su Chen''s own trouble was actually the Watcher fleet. Su Chen believed that although the silver spacecraft left hurriedly on the battlefield of Basalom, they would not give up. As dark energy creatures, Su Chen is very clear about the temptation of supreme power to them, and the possibility of becoming the top of the starry sky is a huge temptation that no dark energy creature can resist. It''s just that they can''t deal with Bai Feng now, they can only endure and dormant. Every time he thinks of this, Su Chen feels a little funny. From the beginning of this battle, the position between him and Bai Feng seems to have been reversed. Bai Feng no longer needs his protection. On the contrary, he now needs Bai Feng''s protection. NS. However, regarding the silver spacecraft, Su Chen also said to Xiao Ping that the borders and territories of the Federation will be extremely vigilant. According to the data and radiation information about the silver spacecraft recorded in the Bassalom area, we will regularly survey the sky within the Federation. If any relevant clues are found in the territory of China, the red alarm will be sounded immediately. And this move meant that the silver spacecraft even found it difficult to enter the depths of the Federation and dormant outside Galefa One. Even if they came and were found on the periphery of the federal territory, Su Chen, who was located on Galefa One, could quickly escape, and with the help of the Federation, quickly jumped to a place where the silver spaceship would never be found. In other words, although the silver spacecraft knew that Su Chen was within the territory of the Federation, after losing their target last time, within a short period of time, it was even difficult for them to locate and track Su Chen''s accurate position. Therefore, although the trouble of the Watcher fleet is big, it is nothing. Judging from the current situation, they want to capture Su Chen, almost wishful thinking. The silver spaceships are estimated to have been succumbed to the extreme. When they were on the battlefield of Bassalom, they were almost about to succeed, but they were directly disrupted by the appearance of Bai Feng. Sometimes Su Chen even had such thoughts. Perhaps the silver spacecraft was crouching at an inconspicuous corner of the starry sky outside the territory of the Federation at this time, looking coldly at the direction of the Federation, gritting its teeth and allowing blood, waiting for the opportunity to move, but it was helpless. In addition to these external problems, the real problem appeared in Su Chen himself. He recovered from his injury very high. With the support of the powerful recovery ability and dark energy of the high caste, after a few days of recuperation, Su Chen''s body energy and life body were restored to their peak state. But Suchen''s Ring of Anova is not good. A hole was punched in the Ring of Anowal. This actual hole actually closed the Ring of Anowal completelyNo matter whether Su Chen or Eg, they couldn¡¯t get in, and the analytical power that they wanted to run out of it couldn¡¯t get out. coming. Analyzing the power, Su Chen can''t use it for the time being, but the subtle connection between Su Chen and the Ring of Anovar is still there, and he can faintly feel the information feedback of the Ring of Anovar. ¡ª¡ªIn the information that the Ring of Anowal gave back to Su Chen, it seemed as if something wanted to rush out. It was dark that came out before, but after the dark came out, this feeling diminished a little, but it still existed. At the beginning, Su Chen thought that might be the analytical power of running away, but with the passage of time and a little bit of feeling, he gradually realized. It may not be analytical power to rush out. It''s cracking life. ... ... v6 Chapter 142： Hidden danger Galefa One, in the room of the Marina Villa, in the dark depths. Su Chen''s gaze moved slowly, falling on the ring of Anova on his left wrist, his eyes drooping slightly, and his eyes condensed. It seemed to be silently looking at the cracked life in the ring of Anowal. Under such a long time of coexistence and symbiosis, even if the Ring of Anovar has been severely damaged, there is still a subtle connection between the two. This connection is vague, but Su Chen can be sure. It is the cracked life that wants to rush out of it. He is striking the ring of Anovar. On the battlefield of Basalom, the blow of that sub-prime life was too shocking. One contact broke Su Chen¡¯s Ring of Anowal, and Su Chen had no time to observe and pay attention at that time. What happened in the Ring of Anovar? But now he slowly explored, but faintly realized that there should have been extremely drastic changes in the circle of Anowal at that time, and even a terrible war broke out in a very short period of time. Those who participated in this war had cracking lives and analytical powers, and Su Chen had no idea at all, and had not felt the power that actually exists in the world of the Ring of Anwar. Su Chen judged that this "war" was probably not the kind of battle he understood, but another kind of more peculiar and weird battle that didn''t look like a battle, like a competition and confrontation at a higher level of power. . And the outbreak of this "war" is directly related to the damage to the Ring of Anowal itself. The damage to the Ring of Anovar caused internal chaos, and the internal chaos aggravated the damage to the Ring of Anovar. Although the "war" may be over in less than a second, the impact and changes have already occurred irreversibly. An early resurrection is one of the results of this treacherous war. Dim, who should have survived the next trade with Cracking Life, came alive ahead of time, but Cracking Life seized the opportunity and came out, wanting to get out of the hole in the world of the Ring of Anowal originally used by Su Chen. . This catered to Su Chen''s judgment. The cracked life entrenched on the other side of the crack is certainly incomparably powerful and an invincible top of the starry sky, but it has a big problem, and it may even be in a suppressed state. Before Su Chen''s control, the Ring of Anowal was intact, and the analytical power was controllable, he dared not think of a solution from Su Chen, but now, when the opportunity came, he certainly had to seize it. However, judging from the current situation, although Splitting Life has seized the opportunity to come out of the space of the ring of Anowal that Su Chen used, he has not succeeded until now. When the Ring of Anoval was damaged, it entered self-enclosure, and Su Chen couldn''t get in, and he couldn''t get out. Desolation can come out, perhaps because of her own characteristics-her existence is closely related to the power of the ring of Anowal, and even that she is part of the extension of the ring of Anowal, so she can squeeze it out ,This is normal. Maybe He will never come out. but¡­¡­ Maybe He will come out in the next moment. Up to now, Su Chen didn''t know how to deal with the situation of the Ring of Anova. That''s a starry top. Su Chen thought of this, even a little bit cold. The power of the Ring of Anowal may be far stronger than he thought. It breaks, the passage collapses, and it can block a starry sky top inside. What about when it is not broken? Perhaps, he did not exert its true power at all. However, Darkness can be squeezed out, even if it is because she has the same original characteristics as the Ring of Anowal, but a material body of her size can be squeezed out, not only requires compatibility, but also needs a real gap. In other words, although the passages in and out of the Ring of Anova are blocked, there should still be holes, like a mountain collapse, the rock buried people, and the sky is not visible, but there are always gaps that can let the wind blow from the outside. Come in and bring fresh oxygen. "Crack...life..." Su Chen let out a sigh of relief. Whenever he thought of this, his thinking couldn''t help but diverge. Because this may be the top level of the starry sky that he knows the most, and even surpasses the original life behind the secondary state original life that he has been entangled with for a long time. It is because of the relationship between the original mother. So he believed that he knew better than anyone, his horror. Su Chen can only hope that he will never come out. Hope that the cracked life and the Ring of Anova are damaged together. They can be said to be an important factor that helped Su Chen get to where he is today, but they are also the biggest time bomb around Su Chen. Cracking life is like this. The Ring of Anowal... even more so. Su Chen stood up slowly. It was already afternoon by this time, and his cultivation had come to an end. Upstairs, there was a noise in Lin Mo''s room. He seemed to be awake, and he didn''t know whether to eat or not, but listening to the sound, 80% of them were playing games. In the human world of the interstellar age, there are too many novel games for Lin Mo to choose. Although the newly formed federation still lacks such things, the old empire has a large number of excellent works. Su Chen stood in front of his room for a while, still inadvertently interrupting, turned his head and went downstairs. Downstairs, Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao, who were still tired and crooked in the morning, were also gone. Counting the time, this should be the time for Bai Feng to practice and get acquainted with his power. Lu Anbang even disappeared. According to his habit, this point should have gone out for a drink. Lu Anbang¡¯s character can actually be eaten everywhere. After this series of things, his concepts and thoughts seem to have changed a lot. The previous frustration has been reduced a lot, but now he has a kind of enthusiasm for life. Of course, the so-called enthusiasm is nothing more than spending time and drinking, eating, drinking and having fun. Every time Su Chen talks to him about whether he wants to start a family again Lu Anbang is full of nonsense. Lu Anbang is in his early forties. This is already middle age on Galefa 26. However, in the starry sky age, with the maturity of genetic technology, the average life span of human beings can reach about one hundred and fifty years old. Even if Lu Anbang is just an ordinary People at this age also have the opportunity to start again. But Lu Anbang obviously doesn''t want to do that. His new enthusiasm for life only stops at "eat, drink, play and enjoy life." Even if the war is over and the federation is improving, this middle-aged man seems to have no courage to accept another new and normal life. Because he can no longer accept the loss. The huge villa was empty. Su Chen turned around and talked boringly with the smart housekeeping robot for a while. Su Chen walked out and sat on a lounger outside the beach staring at the sea at Galefa No. 1 in a daze. ... ... v6 Chapter 143： Joannas invitation The sea surface of Galefa 1 is crystal clear, and as the sun sets westward, standing on the shore and looking far away, you can even clearly see the sinking corner of a huge satellite in the sky, like a huge arc-shaped face. Staring silently at the world. And in this world, Su Chen was lying on the beach chair and staring at it. This glance lasts for a few hours. There is quite a feeling of perseverance. But Su Chen showed a little absent-mindedness in the confrontation. He sometimes looked at the distant sky, sometimes at the sea, and sometimes at the huge building behind him. Finally he lay there again, with a blanket on his body, squinting to watch the satellite become clearer and clearer as the night fell. Don''t think about anything, just feel the peace and tranquility. This is the life that Su Chen has always hoped for after waking up from the Wenjing Hotel as Su Chen and Yu Yuanliao. A peaceful and peaceful life. And it seems to be better than he originally thought. Living in a big seaside house, you can lie on the beach for a whole day without worrying about food or clothes, and the best thing is-this is still in the universe. There is a federal government behind Su Chen. Although Xiao Ping always said that the federal government would not give funds to people casually, he was never really vague when giving funds to Su Chen and others. Xiao Ping never said it himself, but he didn''t know that others had sold it to him. The current Minister of Finance of the Federation said: ¡°Old Xiao is like this. Don¡¯t care. He told me in private that Mr. Su, you work hard for the Federation, even if you always say that you are not for the Federation, but the Federation is indeed. Passive beneficiaries, you are eligible to enjoy any kind of privilege in the Federation, especially you don¡¯t have to run for the so-called livelihood." Su Chen certainly understood what Xiao Ping thought. He is afraid that if he agrees to everything on his lips, he will develop bad habits, and then everyone''s faces will not look good. Xiao Ping will always think so much. As dusk approached, the **** rays of the setting sun dipped the sky and the ocean into the same color. Looking at the past, the real sea and sky are the same color, and the world is like a mirror that does not distinguish each other. But Su Chen counted his plans carefully with his fingers. It''s meaningless to be idle every day. Do you want to learn something? Qinqi, calligraphy and painting or cosmic knowledge? Or learn cutting-edge technology? It seems to be a good choice to change from a soldier to a scientist. Su Chen has always felt that scientists are great. Powerful people use their power to shake the world, but scholars use levers to move the world. People with power deserve respect, but people who can move small and big are even more awesome. But when he thought of the pre-study to be a scientist, Su Chen retreated in his heart. How about practice and see if you can break through the seventh caste? The seventh caste is also a faraway thing for Su Chen. He didn''t know how he broke through the sixth caste. He said he was going to the seventh caste, but Su Chen had no clue. He regretted it a little. When he was in the death ship, why didn''t he ask the Jiao Hei Ying Ren? How to break through the seventh caste? It''s a pity that the things that Jiao Hei Ying said at that time were too amazing. Su Chen''s attention was completely drawn, and he had forgotten that he had to break through the seventh caste, and now he regretted not. After thinking about it, Su Chen realized that he was a little bit "pawky". ¡ª¡ªHe seems to want to do everything, but he can''t do everything. Su Chen couldn''t help but frowned: "Did I fail like this?" At this moment, an excited shout came from one side. "Wow!" Su Chen turned his head, and saw a small black lightning quickly fly over. It is dark. An An has no caste, and it is difficult to distinguish by realm, but her strength this time resurrected is obviously much stronger than before. Maybe she can''t see much of her combat power, but she flies so fast that Su Chen realized her, this guy already looks like A small black lightning rushed in front of him, still holding a bag of food in his arms, and said excitedly: "Su Chen Su Chen! It''s delicious!" Su Chen glanced intently, and almost fell off his chin. "Boneless Chicken Tenderloin" was written on the top of the bag of food in the dark arms, which made Su Chen extremely familiar, and even the packaging bag was exactly the same as Su Chen''s memory. "Where did this come from?" Su Chen took it over in surprise. "It''s sold at the school gate. Little white girl told me that this was a must-have at the school gate before, and now it is also available at the gate of the Federal College. Joanna said you must know this thing and you must like it, so I bought a pack for it. Taste it, do you like it?" Dimly poked his head over to observe Su Chen''s expression, and couldn''t wait to wait for Su Chen to say that he liked it, but to find the answer on Su Chen''s face first. When Su Chen listened, she understood. ¡ª¡ªThis can be regarded as the revival of the old federal industry. But after taking this bag of things, Su Chen glanced at it and frowned. Screamed: "Why are you frowning! Don''t you like to eat?" "I love to eat but I love to eat, but... how come there are only a few sticks left?" Su Chen looked at her amusedly, "Well? You ate them all, so you left two for me?" "No!" An Wenyan showed a shocked expression, and he also looked up and took a look. Then, her expression changed from shock to extreme shock, enough to become Yan Yi at the level of an emoticon pack. Afterwards, this guy rubbed his chin and didn''t know who he was studying. He started thinking quickly. While thinking, he muttered silently: "This is not right, it is not, it is impossible, what about it? Did Joanna eat it?" Sadly couldn''t hide things. Seeing her like this, Su Chen knew that this guy really didn''t eat. Joanna would obviously not be boring enough to grab something with Xiaoan. So¡­¡­ Su Chen clearly solved the case earlier than An. He turned his head and looked at Anfei''s route. Dark... It''s really... it''s too fast. At this moment, An seemed to have thought of something. He raised his head and looked in the same direction as Su Chen, especially after he found a chicken fillet on the ground not far away. One big and one small, the two looked at each other and fell into silence. It wasn''t until Joanna drove the floating car to park in the villa and came back with Bai Motong, that the strange atmosphere was broken. Joanna smiled and asked, "You two¡ªare you playing with big eyes and small eyes?" "No!" Anhui flew up and threw into Joanna''s arms, rubbing against her chest. And Joanna rubbed her head with a smile, glanced at Su Chen, who was holding the empty chicken fillet bag like petrified, and said: "How about it? Is it boring to be idle?" Su Chen glanced at her, learning Bai Feng''s tone and said: "Only ignorant idiots can feel that a peaceful life is boring. When disaster strikes, and the dragon of twilight breathes out the flames of death, you should know peace. And ordinary is so precious and rare." "Hahaha." Joanna smiled, "That guy can''t get down now. He hasn''t figured out his own power yet, right?" Su Chen nodded: "Feng Shui takes turns, this guy should also be busy." "Yeah." Joanna smiled, "By the way, Su Chen--I''m going to have a task tomorrow. If you''re idle--Would you like to go out with me to relax?" ... ... v6 Chapter 144： Federal mission Federation, planet B-02. This is a planet in recent orbit. This planet is located in the second planetary orbit of the star system where it is located. If the climate of Gale Method 26 is used for comparison, this planet can be said to be in the hot summer all year round. Once, its surface temperature during the daytime It can reach an astonishing fifty degrees, and the highest temperature can even reach more than seventy degrees, but the early empires built a huge "constant temperature cover" in the outer space of this planet, which was a layer to absorb and transform solar radiation. Ring planet transparent solar cover. Its existence has transformed this planet from a desert planet into a habitable planet. As a result, the surface temperature dropped and stabilized between 32 and 38 degrees. As a result, this planet became one of the administrative stars of an empire. Of course, it has now belonged to the Federation and has become one of the planets managed by the Federation. Joanna''s mission goal is on this planet. Although according to the latest war hero-related bills issued by the Federation, as a ghost knight and an "veteran soldier" who has made great contributions in past wars, she does not have to do any work. The Federation will voluntarily support her and satisfy her. All reasonable needs. But Joanna obviously didn''t want this, she took the initiative to look at the Federation and wanted to participate in various tasks. This time, that was the case, she personally assumed the next task. There is a spontaneous imperialism organization here. The so-called spontaneous empire-only organization refers to the former imperial soldiers or residents in the current federation who disagree with the governance of the new federation and paranoid that the federation should become part of the empire. Although they are the empire¡¯s supporters, they are Instead of returning to the empire, but with the idea of ??empire-only, some extremist activities are carried out in the territory of the Federation, trying to influence and turn the Federation into an empire-type organization. After the federation and the empire agreed to divide the territory of the former empire, and the federation began to regain the territory of the existing empire, this type of people and organizations began to appear in the territory of the current federation and caused certain troubles. At the starry sky scale, the troubles that such organizations can create at this stage are very limited. At most, they can create some troubles within the scope of local planets and cannot rise to multiple planetary levels. Therefore, for this type of thing, Su Chen I didn''t understand before that it was basically handled by special personnel in specific departments, or, like Joanna, there were no federal officials with specific positions in the Federation to handle it. The one chosen by Joanna is still somewhat challenging. The B-02 organization is not small in scale. There are thousands of members and tens of thousands of people involved. They are engaged in drug trafficking, public opinion dissemination, and other activities that are not conducive to federal stability. Joanna''s task is to cooperate with the local federal police forces to destroy them. Seeing this planet from a distance, Su Chen read the general information and said: "Does this still need to use local forces? I''m here, and the police force that rules the place can solve it if we go down?" Joanna gave him a white look: "Aren''t you here to relax? You plan to go back after the fight?" Su Chen scratched his head: "I can''t talk about it, I just accompany you leisurely around the wonderful rivers and mountains of the Federation." This is indeed the purpose of Su Chen coming here with Joanna. Because of the maturity of interstellar navigation technology, even if it is from Galefa One to perform a mission here, it only takes two days at most to go back and forth. No matter, with such efficiency, Su Chen is also happy to come out for a run. Although it''s good to stay at home, you can''t do squatting at home all the time. Moreover, Su Chen also wanted to see if he moved from Galefa One, would it involve the appearance of the Warden Fleet. The Watcher fleet will not give up, and Su Chen didn''t want to avoid them all the time. He even wanted to trick the Watcher fleet out, and with the help of Bai Feng and the Federation, they would be able to get rid of them once and for all. However, perhaps, the Watcher fleet, which can only squat outside the territory of the Federation, did not notice that Su Chen had left Galefa One. Perhaps they had not been greeted by greed, and they did not appear. Su Chen had no surprises and no dangers along the way. Although Su Chen said that, but after all, no one of him ran to kill and kill. He changed his body and became a staff member who followed Joanna to participate in the operation, and participated in this operation together. The Federation¡¯s manpower is insufficient, and the security force of the local planets is still composed of a small number of Federations and a large number of Empires. Therefore, Su Chen does not need to deliberately hide his identity, and few people can recognize him as one of the top figures in the Federation. The person in charge of this operation is also a federal person, and he is very happy about Joanna''s arrival. The addition of the third dark energy creature in a country of undead will be a great help. The group of people from the empire-only organization also had a lot of firepower in their hands, and it was difficult for ordinary fighters to break through, and a third type of dark energy creature could successfully break through it. The action began soon. As an independent and powerful dark energy creature combat force, Joanna was arranged to make a key breakthrough, and Su Chen, as his assistant, became a messenger. This is the first time Su Chen has observed the governance operations of local planets. He found that the entire operation was even more precise and accurate as he imagined. The Federal Operations Forces had already determined the identities of all members of the organization in advance. With the blessing of advanced technology, The members of those organizations have almost nowhere to hide. They first started with the personnel of this organization operating outside, and after pulling out all its external strongholds, they then made a breakthrough in the core stronghold of the organization located in B-02. Finally, the breakthrough ran into a little trouble. The members of this empire-only extremist organization finally discovered the anomaly They organized a powerful firepower against the federal operations forces. In order to avoid losses, the federal side attacked twice and failed. In the end, Joanna broke through the opponent''s outer defense line with an energy shield, and the Federation''s operational forces also rushed in. The firepower of this extreme organization is still very strong, but it is still easily broken in front of the dark energy creatures of the third surname. Although their firepower is strong, they still haven''t reached a sufficient level. This level of battle, the previous experience with Joanna and Su Chen, is almost like a house. After entering the nest of the extremist organization in the mountains, Joanna and Su Chen didn''t have to do anything anymore, and the federal action team swept around. Gunshots, screams and roars were everywhere. Su Chen glanced at Joanna and said, "Are you about to break through?" ... ... v6 Chapter 145： Dormant period This empire-only organization located in B-02 is on the verge of collapse. With the frontal breakthrough of its organization base in the mountain, a large number of federal operations troops poured in. They began a one-sided defeat, trying to use the intricately favorable terrain in the mountain base to fight guerrillas and even escape. The battle here is set. Su Chen and Joanna no longer need to play a big role, they only need to find a direction to chase them and contribute a little strength. Of course, the strength of the two of them actually contributed at this time is just a fraction of their own true strength. The two people are more like walking. Su Chen even thought. The relaxation that Joanna said was really realized. Joanna said: "You have a keen perception. I seem to be - indeed going to make a breakthrough." "The fifth high caste of the Federation is about to appear." Su Chen said, "Congratulations." Mobs with extreme organizations along the way suddenly emerged from the corner of the border, armed with energy beam guns, and fired frantically at Su Chen and the others. But the energy beams returned to nothingness before they approached Su Chen, and then the mob''s head twisted and died in the field. If they are thugs, then Su Chen is the biggest thug here. He kills people without even looking at each other. Su Chen remembered something she had read a long time ago. Before humans learn to survive and hunt animals, the first thing they learn is to kill other humans. This behavior runs through the entire history of human development. It can be said that human cannibalism has never been interrupted, no matter what the reason, humans are always killing each other. Su Chen is used to it. Joanna frowned: "The fifth high caste... Ah... I forgot Bai Feng." "He''s suddenly so strong, it''s really easy to be ignored." With the effort of speaking, the two people had chased to the deepest part of the passage where they were, and the last mob fell in front of a closed iron gate at the end of the passage. From the outside, he didn''t have any scars-his heart was directly broken by Su Chen with dark energy. The broken fragments flowed inside his body, and he was unscathed from the outside. If it weren''t for his eyes were not closed, it would be as if he was asleep. Behind the iron gate at the end of the passage is a huge enclosed space. There are a lot of women and children in the space here. The location of this room is slightly lower. Open the iron door. You need to walk down a few steps to reach the floor of the room. Therefore, Su Chen and the others are standing at the door and need to lower their heads to look at the women and children. It''s like standing by the side of a pit and observing the bottom of the pit. Those people seem to be family members of these imperialist organizations. There are probably hundreds of women and children together. They all hide underneath in horror, looking no different from children and women in ordinary families. There is no light source in it. It is conceivable that these people were completely hiding in a dark environment before Su Chen opened the door. Joanna couldn''t help but said: "The families of these people are all ruined." Su Chen nodded. Many times, people will have meaningless obsessions and fantasies. They may not help you change the world, but they can easily ruin your family and life that should be very happy. The so-called difference in thought comes from this. At this moment, a child stumbled up and screamed in horror: "There is a bomb!" This sentence shocked Joanna and Su Chen. But the two people''s approach is completely different. Joanna reached out to hug the child, but Su Chen was pulling Joanna back. At that moment, Su Chen looked at the faces crowded in the dark pit in front, as if every face that had just been horrified had become hideous and crazy at this moment. This is a pit for burying people. Su Chen first thought of the relevant reports about human bombs, child bombs, and women bombs in his limited memory of similar organizations, so he chose to pull Joanna back. But Joanna didn''t know that as a knight in the land of the dead, she had limited knowledge of these things. How could she know the terrifying methods of these extreme organizations? She even naively wanted to pick up the child. And under the child''s clothes, there are actually high-energy bombs. After he approached Su Chen and the two, the expression on his face changed from fright to anger. He opened his clothes to reveal the bombs **** in his small body. However, at this time Joanna had been pulled back by Su Chen. Then¡­¡­ A terrifying explosion broke out. Su Chen didn''t know how many explosives were piled up in this pit, but they were so powerful that they could blow up the mountain as a whole. All members of the Federal Action Team will be buried in this explosion. This is their plan. The members of those extremist organizations did not want to flee, they just acted as if they were fleeing, and led the members of the Federal Action Team deeper, and then detonated the bombs. Then, with a bang, everyone finished playing. But today Su Chen is here. This terrible explosion failed to expand. In front of the sixth caste, the explosion of this degree was like a joke. The flame of the explosion could not even expand out of the room, and it was pinched by Su Chen in mid-air. The federal operations team in other places may not realize that there is a huge danger here, and the danger has disappeared. Joanna was also terrified. This explosion could not kill her, but it would cause a lot of casualties, which she didn''t want to see. However, the moment she turned her head in shock and turned her gaze to Su Chen next to her, she found that Su Chen had disappeared. Su Chen, who stood in front of her well, disappeared. Joanna thought she was wrong for the first time, she blinked, and Su Chen appeared there again, as if she was really wrong. Su Chen turned his head to look at her, and blinked again, seeming to be at a loss for a moment, and then returned to normal in less than one-tenth of a second: "Are you okay? Joanna?" Joanna still looked at him blankly, until Su Chen asked the same thing the second timeJoanna came back to her senses, shook her head blankly, and asked: "You Are you okay, Su Chen?" "I''m fine. What can I do? Have you ever seen the sixth caste killed by this kind of bomb?" Su Chen smiled and shook his head. Joanna stared at him closely: "Is it really okay? It was okay just now?" "No." Su Chen frowned, "Do I look like something is going on? Or I don''t know what went wrong?" Joanna shook her head: "No, I may be wrong." Maybe it is really wrong. Su Chen is business as usual. How can a sixth caste get a problem after being bombed? But, is the third surname really wrong? ... ... v6 Chapter 146： Sleeper Galefa One. Bai Feng has become the most powerful person in the entire Federation, but so far, he has not enjoyed the dividends brought by this powerful force. On the contrary, when he goes out now, he has to sit in a wheelchair and let Ye Xiaoxiao walk around. In his own words, this is the greater the ability, the greater the trouble. Not understanding is also one of the troubles. The "compressed package" written by Su Chen and others has been deeply imprinted in his mind, but it takes a long process to make it usable, and the most important thing is that Su Chen and others The method taken out was not entirely used for Bai Feng. Today, Su Chen and Joanna are both out. Bai Feng and Ye Xiaoxiao also went out. Ye Xiaoxiao pushed him to the central building of the Federation. But Bai Feng didn''t go to the upper level of this towering building, but the bottom level of it. The lower level of this building is hollowed out and has various functional structures. One of the modules contains the federal drop-shaped spacecraft that is contained. This is the most advanced spacecraft owned by the Federation, and now the most "smart" people in the Federation are sleeping in it. The crystal cluster has been dormant for seventeen days. When he came to the lowest level, Bai Feng also met many people. Thanks to the strongest status of the Federation now, many people know Bai Feng. Although Bai Feng has never been here by himself, he often brags to Ye Xiaoxiao: "My current status and status are higher than Su Chen, although in a strict sense, I am not from the Federation and have roots in Zheng Miao Hong. People from the Federation, but I¡¯m amazing! I¡¯m awesome. The Federation must pay attention to me. In the starry sky, who is the best? Of course, the people who are powerful are the best. Look, when we arrive, everyone will have to come when they see me. Fuck me, this is human nature." But when he got here, Bai Feng was beaten in the face. Although many people greeted him respectfully, no one came to flatter him. Most of the federal officials with status, status, and important positions were in a hurry. Xiao Ping even sent only one safety officer to take Bai Feng to the drop-shaped spacecraft. Ye Xiaoxiao held back his laugh. The expression on Bai Feng''s face was a little unsustainable. Fortunately, the safety officer knew exactly who Bai Feng was and took the initiative to talk. Bai Feng couldn''t help saying: "What''s wrong today? Is something wrong? I think everyone is busy." He obviously wanted to find himself a step down. "No? It seems to have been so busy all the time." The security officer scratched and said, "The current affairs of the Federation are mixed. There are things every day and everywhere. No one in those key departments can get off work on time. Yes, the big men in this building have no time to rest." "This..." Bai Feng became more embarrassed when he heard the words, so he had to follow the other party and said, "That''s natural, and this is not the peaceful era of Galefa 26. Public officials can eat and drink. The current public officials can They are all really desperate." "That''s the case. In the past at Galefa 26, the public officials weren''t eating and drinking. I used to be a community hahaha." The security officer said, as if he suddenly remembered something, said, "Yes, Today, there seems to be something really happening¡ªI heard that there seems to be something wrong with the Rogia Civilization project, and we are mobilizing manpower to deal with it. It seems that the fleet stationed above us has all transferred a batch." The development of the Tandan Experimental Field is a top-secret project of the Federation. Only the participants of the project and the relevant high-level officials of the Federation are aware of this matter. It is the Federation that has received the help of the Rokiah civilization, and what projects the two sides are jointly promoting. The problem with the Rogia Civilization project means that the Tandan experimental field has not been developed. But Bai Feng didn''t care much about it, he was more concerned about whether the big words he blew out could be smoothly rounded back. Therefore, when Bai Feng heard this, he immediately said: "That''s it, you see, I''ll just say it, they have something." The last sentence is what Ye Xiaoxiao said. Ye Xiaoxiao just covered her mouth and chuckled. Compared with before, she has been in a much better state recently. In the Federation, she can live freely, especially as Bai Feng and Su Chen. Although her treatment here is not as good as when she was the auxiliary emperor, her degree of freedom and happiness index are much higher. The most important thing is that she and Bai Feng are together. After the initial short-term stiffness and embarrassment, the relationship between the two people quickly returned to its original state. It did not go further, but it remained in the original delicate state, which was quite good. Only sometimes, Ye Xiaoxiao would think about Mackis. That is a poor man. Ye Xiaoxiao hoped that he could survive in the empire. But it is a pity that after Marches returned to the empire, there was no news, and there was no news of him in the news. He and his Lu Shu seemed to have disappeared and retired from the public''s field of vision. At this moment, they finally came to the underground module where the drop-shaped spacecraft was stored. This is a cubic space that can accommodate the drop-shaped spaceship, which lights up with the arrival of Bai Feng and others. When Bai Feng approached and stretched out his hand and leaned against the door, the door of the drop-shaped spacecraft and its wall was slowly opened. The security officer showed an expression of amazement. Only two people in the Federation have the power to open this drop-shaped spacecraft. Those are Bai Feng and Su Chen. The drop-shaped spacecraft lit up one by one, and Ye Xiaoxiao pushed Bai Feng into it. The crystal cluster had already melted into the spaceship, and it was nowhere to be seen. In the spaceship, I couldn''t see it, and I didn''t even know how to find it. It has been asleep for a long time, and there is no tendency to wake up now. Bai Feng came to take a look at it. During this period of time, although Bai Feng has not completely mastered his power , he also has a certain degree of control over his power, especially the part of the dark energy perception, and is familiar with it. Because dark energy perception is the source of his control of this power, he must take the lead in mastering the use of dark energy perception if he wants to fully control this power. But right now, this dark energy perception is slowly flowing out of his body, covering the spaceship. This is the purpose of Bai Feng''s coming here today. Su Chen told him that dark energy perception is a bridge between consciousness and the world. Su Chen tried to communicate with the crystal cluster through his consciousness, but he failed. Bai Feng wanted to try whether he could use his dark energy perception and consciousness to communicate with the crystal cluster, and even wake it up. He is now stronger than Su Chen, and maybe he can succeed. ... ... v6 Chapter 147： Signal to deep space The last time I came to the drop-shaped spacecraft was the last battle before the Federation settled down seventeen days ago. And now, sitting in the drop-shaped spacecraft, Bai Feng''s dark energy perception is rippling like ripples. The door of the drop-shaped spacecraft was closed, and the person responsible for safety did not follow up. He was very clear about the scale. He was only responsible for taking care of the spacecraft, and everything about this spacecraft had nothing to do with him. Bai Feng''s dark energy perception is actually different from that of Su Chen and others. In the information presented in the "compressed package" of Su Chen and others, whether Su Chen or Lu Anbang, their descriptions of dark energy perception are all extensions of consciousness and life, but Bai Feng''s feeling is not like this. When he dissipated his dark energy perception, he felt that he had become a part of the micro world. All the particles flowing in the space are where he is. At first, Bai Feng felt that this was something he didn''t know how to use, so he didn''t understand, but as time passed, especially in the later period, he and Su Chen had many exchanges, and they gradually realized that this was not Bai Feng. I don''t use it or I don''t understand it, but his dark energy is like this. Su Chen''s dark energy perception is flowing, like water flowing out of consciousness, which needs to spread. But Bai Feng''s consciousness was scattered, and there was no spreading process, but he exuded his dark energy perception, and his dark energy perception appeared at the same time in the starry sky where he wanted to spread. This may be because his realm is now much higher than that of Su Chen and the others, so Dark Energy Perception has shown another state of performance, but this has turned out to be a roadblock for Bai Feng''s inability to quickly grasp this power. Because of this difference, the knowledge and experience given to him by Su Chen and others can only serve as a reference, and the real use still needs him to explore it himself. And now, his power is spreading in the drop-shaped spacecraft. During this time, he has learned to use his own power to cover only this spaceship. This time, Bai Feng''s feeling was obviously different from before. He seemed to be able to feel the details of this drop-shaped spacecraft. The state of perfect combination of particles under the strong interaction force. Bai Feng even felt that if he exerted force, he could even tear the spaceship to pieces, breaking its strong interaction state from the particle level. But then Bai Feng realized that this could be done that could not be done now. Because although his dark energy perception can reach that level of precision, it takes a larger but more precise force to pull off this strong interaction spacecraft. Now, his control of dark energy is still not so precise. Degree. Of course, Bai Feng didn''t come to destroy it. He wanted to look at the crystal cluster, or wake it up. The Federation is on the right track, and disasters and crises have almost been eliminated. This crystal cluster should enjoy the joy and peace with everyone. Even if it has any obsessions in its heart and wants to resurrect someone, they can help together. it. Bai Feng hoped that he would wake up. Bai Feng''s memory is no longer lost, and the memories of the past have all come back. He cherishes the relationship between himself and this crystal cluster very much. The coalition of waste wood is still there. They can still help each other and make each other go farther and better. This time, Bai Feng felt something. He found the crystal cluster in this spaceship. This kind of finding cannot be found in the strict sense, because in Bai Feng''s perception, the cluster of crystals is not in a specific position of this drop-shaped spacecraft, but exists in any position of this spacecraft. It is everywhere. This drop-shaped spaceship is it. It is also this spaceship. Bai Feng pursed his mouth. This makes him a little helpless. He didn''t dare to do anything, and he didn''t know how to touch and wake it up, so he could only observe it silently. But he hardly observed any way for him to start. However, Bai Feng also discovered something. This spacecraft, and the crystal cluster that seems to be omnipresent in this spacecraft, seem to form a transmitter together, sending some kind of signal outward. Bai Feng is a little hard to be sure, just continue to observe. But the result was that his initial judgment was not wrong. Even if the spacecraft was in a dormant state, it was constantly sending out certain signals. He hadn''t noticed this kind of signal before, nor had the Federation noticed it. Bai Feng immediately thought of the message mentioned by the blade-like spacecraft when he picked it up earlier, saying that this crystal cluster is sending some kind of signal outwards. For this reason, they did not directly take it away for research, but After staying in the territory of the Federation, if you want to take away what you need from it, you just abandon it. It¡¯s not that Su Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to this information. On the spacecraft, they used their dark energy perception and the drop-shaped spacecraft¡¯s own system to conduct a self-examination. After returning, they checked it several times with the most advanced means of the Federation. , And found nothing. At that time, only such a judgment could be made-it should be that the crystal cluster was sending out some dangerous signal for help, and returning to the drop-shaped spacecraft, its certain self-protection mechanism determined that it was safe, and it stopped sending signals. However¡­¡­ Judging from the current situation, their judgment at the time was obviously wrong. This crystal cluster is still emitting some kind of signal, and not only it, but this drop-shaped spacecraft combines with it and becomes a part of the transmitter. Perhaps because of this, the signal transmitted in this way is more concealed, and it is not discovered by anyone. Until now, Bai Feng had further mastered his own power and came here again. With the help of his extremely high level of dark energy perception, he discovered this signal with hindsight. Bai Feng moved slightly in his heart and wanted to chase it out, but this signal went deep into the endless starry sky. I don''t know how far away it was, so far away that even Bai Feng''s power could not chase it, and Bai Feng could only give up. Bai Feng can only use his dark energy to perceive and copy the complete frequency of the signal it transmits in the next segment, and is ready to turn it back to the Federation to see if it can decipher the information content of the signal it sends. When leaving the drop-shaped spacecraft, Bai Feng still couldn''t help but glance back at The door of the drop-shaped spacecraft was closed tightly, and the crystal cluster seemed to disappear. Then think of what I perceive, the weird state of the crystal cluster, and the uninterrupted signal that I don¡¯t know where to send to whom... There was some anxiety in Bai Feng''s heart. He had a feeling that the state of this crystal cluster did not get better with the passage of time as it was sucked in by the drop-shaped spacecraft. He wondered if he could find the escaped evil **** of the plant world, could he get the answer to the question? Maybe when he gets more familiar with his own power, he can scan around the planet and directly uncover the evil **** of the plant world that is hiding. but¡­¡­ Can the crystal cluster wait that long? ... ... v6 Chapter 148： Negotiation February 16th, the first year of the new federal calendar. Books are long, and books are long. Su Chen has been on vacation for nearly three months. This is a period of leisure time that Su Chen has never had since his "rebirth". During this period of time, Su Chen''s side can almost be described as "nothing". After a mission with Joanna, Su Chen was also lacking in interest, and did not want to go out for a walk anymore. Find food every day, practice life in the dark energy realm, or play with An, or play games with Lin Mo. And in this process, Su Chen certainly did not stop being vigilant about the Ring of Anowal and the Warden fleet. The threat contained in the former seems to be gradually decreasing. Although Su Chen still can''t enter the space of the Ring of Anwar, he can feel that the force that wants to break out of the Ring of Anwar is fading. This It may mean that Cracked Life has gradually chosen to give up after it has been "unbreakable for a long time". The Ring of Anowal seems to be more reliable than Su Chen had imagined. This made Su Chen a long sigh of relief. The power of Life Cracking is the number one among all the lives that Su Chen has come into contact with so far. Even the current Bai Feng is not an opponent. If he really comes out, it will be in trouble. The presence of the Warden fleet was even lower, and they seemed to have given up. Bassalom disappeared completely after the first battle and never appeared again. As a result, Su Chen''s pressure was even less. Therefore, Su Chen''s period of time can be said to be completely stagnant. Although he was practicing, he did not cultivate anything. The breakthrough of caste rank, the higher the caste, the more it has nothing to do with pure effort. Effort is necessary, but not absolutely useful. Compared with Su Chen''s leisure time, Bai Feng is busy. He has been working hard to get acquainted with and adapt to his own power. Every time he made progress, he ran into the drop-shaped spacecraft and tried to see if he could awaken the crystal cluster that had been sleeping. But three months passed, still fail. Bai Feng''s grasp of his power was gradually getting better, but he still couldn''t help the crystal cluster to wake up as expected. Therefore, several problems related to the crystal cluster have not yet been resolved. The semi-vegetable creatures and the plant world evil gods are still in a state of disappearance, but it is only a matter of time before they can be found. The federal search for the entire Galefa No. 1 is still in full swing, and it is expected that the pairing will be completed within a year. The investigation of all living beings and non-living things on the entire planet, at that time, even if their two realms are high, they will hide again, and they will eventually have nowhere to hide in the face of science and technology. But where does the signal from the crystal cluster and the drop-shaped spacecraft lead to is a problem that has not been solved yet. The piece of information intercepted by Bai Feng was sent to the federation, but with the federation¡¯s existing technology, it was impossible to decipher it, even if it was not clear to the general idea, but to trace the source of the signal-the uninterrupted signal sent to the stars. In the endless depths of, under the macro-scale distance, it is almost idiotic to want to locate its end position. Corresponding to these two deadlocks is the unprecedented development of the Federation. The first is the expansion of the Federal Fleet. Combining the technology provided by the Floris, the Empire, and the crystal cluster, the warships manufactured by the Federation can finally be regarded as real warships. Even if there is still a certain gap between the warships of the Empire and the warships of the Empire, the gap is very small in battle. A very small part. Therefore, after the establishment of the new federation, the federation began to build warships in large quantities. At present, the number of federal warships has reached seven, and a larger strategic flagship is also being designed. The current design idea is to combine the Florisian planetary fortress model to create a powerful federal flagship. The battleship is expected to begin construction next year. It is only a matter of time before the Federation has its own huge fleet. According to Su Chen¡¯s understanding, the Federation¡¯s actions in the Tandan Lightyear Experimental Site were fairly smooth, and their cooperation with the Rogia Civilization took their own needs, using the junk star, the Galefa 26 planet, and Gale. Planet Fa 7 serves as a springboard, expanding outward to gather humanity, technology, and resources within the Tandan experimental field. According to Su Chen''s understanding, at present, the Federation has mastered four planets located in the Tandan experimental field, and successfully rescued more than 10 billion humans, and transformed and cultivated them according to the different conditions of the human beings that were saved. . Because the human civilization level of each planet in the Tandan experimental field is before the starry sky civilization, if you want them to become part of the federation, you must first pull them and bring them to a sufficient level, otherwise , Is just a group of stronger primitive people. In addition, the inferior nature of human beings still exists. In the experimental field of the Tandan people, the tens of billions of humans on the four planets were recovered, and there are also many careerists. Those humans living in the surface age regard the Federation as invaders. They were willing to accept the rule of the Federation, which caused a lot of troubles. However, the resistance of surface civilization to star civilization is undoubtedly futile. Even if the Federation can only be regarded as a starting starry sky civilization, it does not have much powerful fleet and technical support, but for the human beings of surface civilization, it still has absolute repressive power. No matter how much the surface civilization toss, there will be no storms. However, according to the current plan of the Federation, for the time being, it seems that there is no idea of ??transforming the resources and population obtained from the Tandan Experimental Field into the resources and population of the current Federation. Those resources and populations are not sent to the current federal territory, but instead. Still closed the news, continue to open up the experimental field of the Tandan people in secret, and each of the Rogia civilizations will take what they need. And the Tandan experimental field seems to be really no threat The control of the Tandan people is almost zero. In the past few months of development, no dangerous situation has been encountered, which also makes the Federation more at ease. NS. However, there is no impermeable wall in this world. February 27. The Federation received a notice from the Empire. The Empire claimed that they had learned about the opening of the Tandan Lightyear Experimentation Ground by the Federation. They asked the Federation to share the current results and requested joint development. The light-year experiment field of the Tandan people is very large. The current Federation depends on its own strength, even if it is with the Rokia civilization, it is completely overwhelmed, but despite this, the Federation does not want to have another sharer. Therefore, the top level of the federation headed by Xiao Ping denied the news of the empire for the first time and rejected the request of the empire. And because of this incident, the atmosphere between the Empire and the Federation began to become tense. ... ... v6 Chapter 149： Mascot Su Chen After the war in the Basalom region, the relationship between the Federation and the Empire became subtle. From a small perspective, there are many voices supporting the empire in the territory of the Federation, and in the starry sky territory of the empire, there are also many people who believe that the system of the Federation is stronger than the empire. There may be mutual attacks between the Federation and the empire. Factors, but more of a collision of different ideologies. On a large scale, the Federation and the Empire are preparing their forces every day and night, pulling each other''s boundaries at the border, and they are strictly guarding their top information. And because of this, the two sides were silent for a long time. The federation undoubtedly wants to annex the empire, and the empire undoubtedly wants to annex the federation. Both sides are human civilizations, and such annexation is feasible for any party. Even so far, the empire and the Federation have obviously not recovered to a war-worthy empire. The Federal Fleet has not yet reached a scale, and there are high castes¡ªbut in the battle against the empire, the total destruction of the high castes will only be counterproductive. As for the empire, the population has dropped sharply and the successive wars have suffered heavy losses. They are also unable to fight or even govern a huge empire. Although the new empire has been reborn from the old empire, it still exists within the empire that has gone for thousands of years. A large number of malignant tumors need time to eradicate, or let them hide temporarily. As a result of the war, one party may win, but no matter who is the winner, he will not be able to enjoy the Warring States after victory. Neither the Federation nor the Empire has the ability to defend and manage the merged empire. This is also the reason why the emperor broke his arm and divided the empire into two. This is best for mankind. In a sense, it is better for the Empire and the Federation. The empire cannot sit and watch the federation surpass itself, and the federation does not want the empire¡¯s national power to far surpass itself. Only when the two sides progress simultaneously and are maintained at the same level, can both sides avoid the possibility of being annexed by the other side, continue to develop, and become stronger and stronger. . This state can keep both parties alert. Therefore, now, the two sides are in conflict over the development of the Tandan experimental field. February 21. Two days after receiving the reply from the Federation, the Empire restarted the fleet. The emperor set off directly from the capital star of the Empire and took the Prayer Palace to the border between the Federation and the Empire. On the federal side, it immediately mobilized the fleet and headed to the border. Because Bai Feng wanted to sit on Galefa No. 1, looking at the Plant World Cthulhu duo who didn''t know where he was, he couldn''t set off, so Su Chen could only accompany him to the border. So, on the 21st, Su Chen was still enjoying his life. When thinking about where he should take a delicious meal today, he received Xiao Ping''s summoning order, hoping that he could follow to the border. . Both sides are well aware that the empire and federation cannot be fought, but the attitude and momentum must be brought out. This is not only related to the negotiation and confrontation between the two sides on the border, but also related to the border after the border. The people''s hearts within are stable. Even if the majority of the people of the Federation and the Empire do not know why the conflict broke out between the two sides, what they can clearly and focus on is undoubtedly whether their country can gain an advantage in this conflict. The advantages and benefits that the public can see can only be demonstrated through the simplest surface phenomena. Su Chen was regretfully informed that he was part of this superficial phenomenon. So Su Chen had no choice but to set off to the border between the Empire and the Federation. In fact, Su Chen did not want to contact the empire, especially the emperor. Although he admitted from the bottom of his heart that the emperor was a character and everything should be done first, Su Chen always had a clear position. After the Battle of Basalom, although Bai Feng The situation is good, but he does not approve of the emperor''s actions and calculations. Although Su Chen knew that it was the wisest choice, he still stubbornly didn''t want to contact him any more. This is Su Chen, some things he won''t change, and if he changes, he won''t be himself. Of course, Xiao Ping sneered at Su Chen''s thoughts, and even said it explicitly, but Su Chen still didn''t change the meaning. Xiao Ping had no choice but to arrange him faceless and avoid negotiations with the empire. The two sides moved their armies to the border, not to fight, but to negotiate. The imperial aspiration is simple, it is to jointly develop the Tandan experimental field and share the development results of both parties. The federal requirement is simpler. You can develop it, but you can''t get more than our federal government. In this regard, the two sides launched a tug-of-war. This is the first time that Su Chen has participated in this kind of national-level negotiation, or the two-star national-level negotiation. At the beginning, he thought he would be a mascot, staying for a few days at most, the negotiation was over, but What he never expected was that this negotiation would last a whole month. The armies of the two sides were in a stalemate on the border between the Empire and the Federation, and they were negotiating every day for a whole month. During this month, Su Chen''s role was to make an appearance every three times, let the reporter report it, and send a few sentences of the content of the manuscript sent to him by the Federal Information Office, and then nothing happened. Most of the manuscripts sent to him by the Federal Press Office have nothing to do with the content of the negotiations, and the relevant content is also very marginal leftovers, but they are rushed by reporters. After they are sent out, they immediately set off a big wave of rendering. The most outrageous thing is that these have nothing to do with the main line. The news content, the things released by the Federation and the Empire, can still correspond perfectly, as if this is the case, and the content of the report is infinitely close to the real situation. In this way, every time he looked at the excited expressions of the reporters and a large number of related discussions on the Internet, Su Chen felt funny, but with a smile, he remembered living as the same ordinary person on Galepha 26. I''ve been through suddenly can''t laugh. And what really can''t be laughed at is undoubtedly the endlessness of this negotiation. It''s been a month, and Su Chen hasn''t seen the end yet, and Su Chen can''t go back. He can only stay honestly on the border line where the birds don''t **** and stay dry. Carrying it in a spaceship every day, even if it is able to surf the Internet, it is very uncomfortable. Su Chen had to work hard to cultivate, but there is no way to practice. The seventh caste is far away indefinitely, and it is of no use. And Su Chen quickly realized that, strictly speaking, there were no birds here. Therefore, Su Chen was very depressed, very depressed, and even a little regretful. What he didn''t know was that on the far away Galefa No. 1, in the depths of the cascading urban forest, there was another person who was very depressed. That is the semi-vegetable fourth caste. ... ... v6 Chapter 150： The semi-vegetable 4th caste is very depressed The semi-vegetable fourth caste is very depressed. It has been out of the control of the Federation for several months, but it has not yet found its own god. In fact, the semi-vegetable fourth caste has long been awake. It had actually recovered from its deep sleep on the road to the Federal Escape before. It is also the fourth caste that has lived for a long time. Under this circumstance, how can you not understand that you have been pitted by that human? Where is the **** who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger? It is clearly a false **** who pretends to be a pig and eats it. But as the saying goes, the semi-vegetable fourth caste is also a very cautious person. Although it regained consciousness, it did not go out immediately. Instead, it took a lot of time to figure out something quietly. And immediately, it realized a fact that shocked it extremely. That nasty false **** and the humans living in the doomsday experiment have escaped from the control of the Tandan people! He was on their spaceship. Moreover, the most exaggerated thing is that they, who originally did not have a fourth caste, turned out to be three. Under these factors, the semi-vegetable fourth caste pondered over and over again and chose to pretend to be dead. This is its choice after careful consideration. First, these humans now have three fourth castes. Even if they ran out, they couldn¡¯t beat them and had to run. Second, they were out of the range of the Tandan¡¯s experimental field, but they didn¡¯t even know where they were. After running away, it is very likely that he ran back into the Tandan. So, combined with these kinds of things, it chose to pretend to be dead very realistically. Anyway, it has woken up. Even if those people in the Federation give it those hypnotic drugs, it can resist it autonomously and reject them from its own organism. In order to ensure sobriety and wait for opportunities. And soon, this semi-vegetable fourth caste realized that his choice was wise. The combat power of the human false **** who deceived himself was almost like riding a rocket. It didn¡¯t take long for him to break through from the fourth caste to the fifth caste. Moreover, this fugitive federation has been fighting all the time, and the fighting is getting bigger and bigger. The enemy More and more powerful. The semi-vegetable fourth caste just feels those fluctuations, it''s creepy and frightened. If you go out, you will definitely die! Therefore, at the very beginning, it felt that it was hiding like a tortoise, and it was very boring. But with the passage of time, it doesn''t think so. It''s too dangerous outside! It''s safe to hide in the federal spacecraft! Not only does it need not to fight, but it can also run along! For a certain period of time, the semi-vegetable fourth caste felt most fortunate that no matter what the tragedy faced, the Federation did not give up its canned fourth caste. Especially in the toughest time, Hutt''s No. 3 battle. The semi-vegetable fourth caste once believed that the Federation was so persevering with itself that it wanted to win over itself. After all, he is also a dignified fourth caste, and the Federal Fleet is obviously inadequate in combat power, and obviously needs such a powerful arm as himself. Therefore, the semi-vegetable fourth caste has been waiting and looking forward to the day when the Federation takes the initiative to "awaken" itself and send an invitation to itself. In fact, after such a long time and experienced so many things (mainly watching the Federation struggle hard), the semi-vegetable fourth caste wants to understand. Although it was fooled by the pseudo-god, the result was actually good. It was out of the control of the Tandan people and became truly free. Isn''t this the best thing? Everyone came from one place. As long as these federal people are sincere, the semi-vegetable fourth caste is willing to join hands with them to survive freely. Of course, even if the Federation is not sincere, there is nothing to do with the semi-vegetable fourth caste. It seems that it can only survive with the Federation. This illusion of the Fourth Caste thought for a long time, and waited for a long time, until after the Hutt III War, by chance, it "heard" the federal commander named Xiao Ping and others researched and said: "The Federation is everywhere restricted, backward in technology, and backward in combat power. We have to think of a way by ourselves. When we settle down, we may be able to solve the semi-vegetable fourth caste and see if we can find anything useful in it... " When the semi-vegetable fourth caste heard this, the soul was so scared that he almost ran out at that time. It finally understood the real reason why the Federation had to carry it even if it was in desperation¡ªa fourth caste experiment was precious and rare. Fortunately, the semi-vegetable fourth caste resisted the urge to rush out. First, it does not know what is going on outside; second, although the federation at this time was still very weak, it has also improved a lot. Now it is no longer an opponent of the federation. What the fourth caste can give to the federation The threat posed is gradually diminishing. If you rush out, you may die faster. On the contrary, although the Federation wants to put themselves on the experimental platform, they obviously do not have that opportunity and time, and they are still safe. As a result, the semi-vegetable fourth caste "calm down" and continue to dormant in the Federal Fleet, silently waiting. The semi-vegetable fourth caste cannot fully detect the situation around itself and the outside world. It can only occasionally sneak out the dark energy to perceive it, and it will quickly take it back like a thief. Therefore, it does not know much about the outside situation. Many times, the main body of the Federal Fleet is in a very weak state, and it has a chance to run away, but it has not found it, and it has no way to seize that opportunity. Until the federation stabilized, after the federation took root in Galefa One. The semi-vegetable fourth caste was moved from the spaceship to the secret containment base. This time it fully understood that the Federation seemed to have finally gained a foothold in the battles. Realizing this, the semi-vegetable fourth caste couldn''t help but get nervous. Because the Federation has a firm foothold, it means that the Federation has sufficient time and energy to conduct live experiments on itself. And now my own is absolutely unable to resist the Federation. Under such circumstances, the semi-vegetable fourth caste became anxious, and it began to constantly look for opportunities to escape. Until this day. It felt the power of its own gods on this planet. The power of the evil **** of the plant world. When feeling the familiar power, the semi-vegetable fourth caste almost burst into tears with excitement. It thought to himself, no matter how powerful the Federation is, it is impossible for its own gods to be powerful, right? Even if the false **** has the power to kill the gods, as long as you remind yourself properly and let your own gods run fast with you, it is always possible. The semi-vegetable fourth caste did not want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so it finally showed its fangs and ran out of the secret base of the Federation. ... ... v6 Chapter 151： The Federation is too dangerous! It took a lot of effort for the semi-vegetable fourth caste to escape from the secret base of the Federation. Although the current federation is still not an advanced starry sky civilization, their existing technology is not a problem to deal with a fourth caste that is derailed from the times. Therefore, the semi-vegetable fourth caste was very cautious when running. Everyone saw it swelling and tearing its huge body and ran out of the base, but it didn¡¯t run far, so it broke down its body and turned into a pile. Insects, most of the insects'' bodies were abandoned by it, and only a part of them flew into the depths of the Galefa No. 1 city. This caused it to lose a lot of power, but the effect was remarkable¡ªthe federal people didn''t find it, let alone find it. But the semi-vegetable fourth caste quickly became dumbfounded. Because it discovered that the breath of its own **** that it had just sensed has disappeared! Just now, the breath of the evil **** of the plant world appeared, and it was fleeting, and was caught by the semi-vegetable fourth caste. It was regarded as an important opportunity to escape the federation, and it wanted to find out and reunite with its own gods. But it ran out, only to find that the breath of its own **** was gone. The extent of the collapse of this situation can be imagined. But this is already the case. The semi-vegetable fourth caste has no way. It has exposed the fact that it has regained consciousness. It is ready to take a spaceship from the Federation and run away, desperately and let go. And then, a force of unparalleled horror swept the entire starry sky. The semi-vegetable fourth caste has never felt such a trembling power. And this power seems to be on the side of the Federation, and it is by no means the mighty power of its own **** familiar to the semi-vegetable fourth caste¡ª¡ª The Federation really seems to have its own gods! The semi-vegetable fourth caste was suddenly dead, and the idea of ??rushing to grab a spaceship was instantly extinguished by it. no! The Federation is too strong now! Too dangerous! too frightening! Must hide! Hide! So, it hid. Almost the entire planet of Galefa No. 1 is covered by cities. Compared with the previous Galefa 26, the natural environment such as mountains, lakes, forests, etc. are just cities-like islands on the planet. The modern cities on Galefa No. 1 are connected to each other, and the global cities form a system, but the management area is divided according to the situation of the large area. The semi-vegetable fourth caste hides in such large urban areas. It has unique abilities. With the ability to decompose and regenerate plants, it can blend into any place like "moisturizing things silently", allowing the Federation There is no way to find it. Its ability helped it after all. In the first month, it was terrified, hiding in Tibet, all kinds of novel and weird advanced things, it thought it was a very dangerous thing, every object that shines, seems to be the federal spying and ruling this. Like the eyes of the world, it seems that the Federation can find it with the help of these things at any time. In this kind of self-fearing type of hiding, the semi-vegetable fourth caste was like a headless fly for a whole month, and its "careful everything" was also effective. It succeeded in allowing the early stages of the federation to unfold. The search failed completely and switched to a global carpet search that took longer. It wasn''t until a month later that it gradually began to come into contact with and learn from the human world of the starry sky age that it did not know at all. This study, not only did not let it calm down, but was even more afraid. Knowledge can greatly reduce people''s fear of the unknown, but in the same way, knowledge can make people aware of more unknown unknowns that they originally did not realize, and thus give rise to greater fear. This theory was directly fulfilled in the semi-vegetable fourth caste. By absorbing knowledge, it realized that the current federation does not have the ability to monitor everywhere, even if it turns into a bug, it can be found, but the current federation can indeed complete the entire planet, even bugs and stones. I missed the search, but it takes time. In other words, as long as the Federation wants it, it is only a matter of time before it can be discovered. The semi-vegetable fourth caste quickly realized that the Federation might really be looking for it, because it had tried to board some transport ships to escape the planet, but it failed. Galepha 1¡¯s spacecraft had to accept it in and out. Strict censorship and whole-ship scans, even a single stone cannot escape that level of scan. And not only that, the Federation''s fleet is growing stronger and stronger, and the Federation has an invincible existence. It is said that the invincible existence is stronger than the gods, and it sits on the planet Galefa 1. This time, the semi-vegetable fourth caste was completely sluggish. It''s impossible to escape in a spaceship. Forcibly run out... There are more powerful than gods on the peat planet. What is the difference between violent fleeing and seeking death? For a certain period of time, it was completely desperate, and even wanted to directly "surrender" to see if it could discuss with the Federation, do not understand and kill it, let it also become a member of the Federation, and act as a cow for the Federation. Horses are fine. People always think like this. With the changes in the external situation, their hopes and requirements will gradually decline. However, at this moment, the semi-vegetable fourth caste saw another dawn. ¡ª¡ªOccasionally, it felt the breath of the evil **** of its own plant world! The breath is very weak, very ethereal, fleeting, and even the Federation did not notice it, but the semi-vegetable fourth caste felt it, because it has been with its own gods for many years, and it is very clear about the breath of its own gods. , Even if it turns into ashes, it can recognize it. This allowed it to rekindle hope and gave birth to a "reasonable" guess-is it possible that its own **** was also afraid of the invincible existence that sits on Galefa No. 1 and hid it? The more you think about www.novelhall.com, the more it feels that this possibility is very high. The semi-vegetable fourth caste regained its despair and followed this ethereal aura, hoping to find its own plant world evil **** boss. After finding what to do, the semi-vegetable fourth caste quietly planned two plans. In the first plan, the ninth caste generally has a lot of means. Maybe their boss is planning to escape? I passed by, cooperated with him, and ran away from under the hands of the Federation. That was naturally the best, and I was still a loyal dog of my own god. And if the first plan fails, and the gods of their own will not be recruited, the semi-vegetable fourth caste is ready to start the second direction and bring their own evil gods to surrender! It sells a **** to the Federation, and can always fight for a little benefit for itself, right? With such a realistic idea, the unlucky semi-vegetable fourth caste embarked on the road to find its own evil god. ... ... v6 Chapter 152： An unremarkable day The breath of the evil **** of the plant world only appeared for an instant and then disappeared. The Federation didn''t even notice it, only the semi-vegetable fourth caste found it. The semi-vegetable fourth caste felt like a "dog". Following this little breath, he frantically searched for it for a long time. The scope kept shrinking, and it did not find the position of its own evil god. Moved nearly half of Galefa One, and came to a large area called "Jiangwan District". This is also a part of Galefa No. 1 metropolitan area. It is a mid-range living area. Many residents of the Federation are placed here. They are not close to the mountain laboratory and the Federal Central Command Building. The middle ground between the two. The battlefield area of ??Jiangwan District has reached more than two million million square kilometers. This is an exaggerated figure. For the semi-vegetable fourth caste who wants to find "gods" here, it is no different from finding a needle in a haystack¡ª¡ª The semi-vegetable fourth caste came here half a month ago, patrolling around, but never found its own evil **** boss. Its abacus is very loud, but there is no progress, it can only go around in place. Without progress, no matter how good the plan is, there is no point. But it believes in its own judgment. According to its tracking, this is where the breath of its gods finally disappeared, and it should still be here. This is the hope of the semi-vegetable fourth caste. Therefore, even if it finds nothing for a long time, it doesn''t care. It is still searching hard, holding on to this life-saving straw and refusing to let it go. In the corner of the Greater Bay Area, on the small road in Federal No. 12 residential area, Xie Ying is walking quickly on the way to work. It was an ordinary morning for her. After the Confederation ended its flight and was completely stabilized, because the new Confederation had a huge job gap, it used a self-selected employment model for the remaining millions of federal soldiers and civilians. In other words, you can make your own requirements for what kind of work you want to do, what type and what aspect, and the conditions can even be refined to where and what your daily work is, regardless of education or qualifications, as long as it is in the old federation. People of the times and abiding by laws and regulations can enjoy this benefit. People who have made war exploits can even apply for exemption from the federal government directly without having to participate in work to enjoy federal life-long support. Xiao Ping''s thinking is very simple, that is, preferential treatment and reuse of people from the old federation era. This eccentricity comes from all directions, and it is understandable. Xie Ying has no war merits, but because of Yuan Jingcheng, she does not have to work and also has a subsidy from the current federal government. This subsidy will last for a full twenty years. That was Yuan Jingcheng''s last gift to Xie Ying and the others. Even if it is only 20 years, this subsidy is actually enough for Xie Ying to live with the child, but she still chooses a relatively low-income, but relatively leisurely, and not dangerous job. After the evaluation, the Federation handed over the job to her. As a result, Xie Ying became a little ant under the huge new federation. She lived in a house provided by the federation for free. She went to work and left work punctually every day. The child was renamed Yuan Yu by her. It''s the age of kindergarten. This kind of life is ordinary, but as a person who has experienced the era of suffering and escape, Xie Ying''s life can be considered contented. She knows that this peace is hard to come by, so she cherishes it very much, and she is very fortunate that she can be the one who survived. And Yuan Jingcheng gradually began to blur in her memory, only when she looked at Yuan Yu, she seemed to remember it occasionally. People always have to move forward. Memories are declining. Even people who have been impressed by the time will eventually become blurred and become a mottled corner of memory. The days when Yuan Yu went frantically to find a way to rescue Yuan Jingcheng on Hutt 3, has gradually faded in Xie Ying''s memory. Because she knew very well that the young man who was a little bit paranoid would never come back. Most of the federal people who are still alive have experienced loss, which is nothing. This day is also an ordinary day. At noon, Xie Ying even participated in a blind date during the lunch break. It was introduced to her by the Old Federal Living Assistance Committee under the federal jurisdiction. The other party was in his early thirties. He used to be an engineer with parents, wife and children, but died in the catastrophe, and he became a newborn brother. It is not easy for people who have survived these experiences, and they know more about self-mediation. This is the case for this person. In less than two hours at noon, Xie Ying talked with him happily, and did not see the sadness and despair of the ruined family on the other''s face. On the contrary, the other party was very optimistic and maintained a forward-looking look. Mature, capable, and gentle and funny. This is the ideal companion. It looks much more reliable than Yuan Jingcheng. At the time when the Federation fled, Xie Ying, a young person, might prefer people like Yuan Jingcheng, but now that after so many experiences, she feels that a talent like this engineer is more reassuring. But I don''t know why, she couldn''t like this person as much as she did to Yuan Jingcheng at the time. She felt that the other party was good and suitable, as if it was just good and suitable. The other party is very good and the conditions are very suitable. Just like the same batch of gears produced industrially, they can be properly combined in the equipment. Without much running-in and repair, they can all play a role in each other, so that each other can rotate steadily in the system. Until the wear and tear under the erosion of the years "retire". That''s it. So Xie Ying gave birth to some thoughts, and then suddenly realized at a certain moment. this is the truth. The right person is not necessarily the feeling in your heart, but the suitability in the real environment, which can determine whether your future life will go smoothly. At the end of lunch, the engineer wanted to keep the contact information of each other. The other party probably thought that Xie Ying was also the suitable gear Xie Ying did not refuse. Walking out of the restaurant and bathing in the gentle sunshine of Galefa No. 1, Xie Ying had some kind of illusion. There seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at her behind her back. She looked back suddenly, but found nothing. The engineer who had already walked away seemed to have noticed something, turned his head and glanced at her, thinking that Xie Ying was looking at him quietly, so he smiled honestly and greeted him from a distance. Xie Ying was a little embarrassed and could only wave his hand in the same way. But Xie Ying did not find the master of her gaze. Is that an illusion? Xie Ying didn''t know. ... ... v6 Chapter 153： Rebellious It was already two months before Su Chen returned from the border between the Empire and the Federation. Standing on the ground of Galefa One again, he screamed and rushed up. Thinking back to his two months in space, he felt a deep **** feeling, turning his head to Xiao Ping and said, "Next time. If there is such a thing, don''t call me." The surrounding federal officials laughed loudly when they heard the words, while the federal officials who had been converted from the former imperial people laughed aloud, their eyes fluttering between Su Chen and Xiao Ping. Xiao Pian looked at Su Chen expressionlessly, and pushed his glasses. Su Chen said: "This is more uncomfortable than fighting." "Okay. I''ll call you again in the next war." Xiao Ping replied. Su Chen thought for a while: "Let''s negotiate, then." This time the negotiations with the Empire went smoothly. At least, the Federation and the Empire were very satisfied. The empire will intervene to a limited extent in the development projects of the Federation and Rokiah civilization on the Tandan experimental field. And this limit is probably Federation IV, Empire III, Rokiah Civilization III. Of course, this is just a rough classification. The types of resources in the Tandan experimental field are different, and their true value is also different, and their value to all parties is also completely different. For example, the Rogia civilization does not require Tandan experiments. The large-scale planetary resources and human resources in the field, what they want is only the data in the Tandan experimental field, etc., and this kind of data is not unique, they can get it, the Federation and the empire can also get it. Therefore, the division of limits needs further distinction. However, that''s a story. The purpose of the negotiation is to confirm the prerequisites for the distinction. The relevant departments of various countries need to slowly discuss how to distinguish. In less than two months after the conclusion of the negotiations, the Imperial Fleet also entered the Tandan experimental field, and the three parties intervened to jointly develop the Tandan experimental field. The Tandan experimental field seemed to have become a gold mine. But the Tandan¡¯s experimental field is large enough for the Federation, the Empire, and even the Rokiah civilization. Perhaps the three parties will eventually have differences due to the distribution of resources, but that is definitely not now, or even within a hundred years. Therefore, it is difficult for real conflict to erupt. For example, although the current empire has intervened in the Tandan experimental field, their intervention position is almost a light-year away from the intervention position of the Federation and Rokiah civilization. Under such a distance, the two sides develop at the same time, and the fleet developed by them is even several. We haven''t seen each other for ten years, let alone conflict. Su Chen returned to the original life. Life is always trivial, and all kinds of small things fill up his concerns about the Federation, the Empire, and even the chaotic Star Territory situation. His attention is more on the people around him. For example, Anan truss out of school to dye her hair. If her black hair is dyed to the original light blue, she has to make it exploded yellow, flying around with her fluffy yellow head, like a gray fly. Big oranges. Of course, Su Chen couldn''t bear it, so he shot it overnight, grabbing dark in the villa. An is not good at other things now, the one who flies is called a quick, half-night chicken and dog jump, Su Chen grabbed her and sent her to dye her hair black again. Anan asked Joanna for help. Joanna just smiled and knocked her head: "I support Su Chen in this matter. He did nothing wrong." An then turned to Xia Chuwei. But Xia Chuwei was only harsher. As a result, An was completely defeated. Most of the turmoil in life comes from the dark. She went to school in the Federal College and finally learned some knowledge that she didn''t understand or knew before, and she always used it in some weird places, which caused a lot of trouble for Su Chen. . And along with that, she began to rethink her relationship with Su Chen, so countless thoughts and weird conversations were derived from this. "You created me? You gave me life? How did you do it? How did I survive? Who am I?" "Why do you ask so many questions? I thought you were going to call me Dad." ... "What should I call you? Mr. Su? Uncle Su? Brother Su? Brother Su? Dung Su? Su? Boss Su? Boss Su? Su Dongpo?" "Who taught you Su Da Shi?!!!" "Melissa." "Who is Melissa?" "My classmate, my friend." "Okay. She will no longer be your friend. Don''t play with her." ... "I seem to have died. People say that people cannot be resurrected. How did I survive? And what if I want to get married in the future? Melissa is in love recently. I asked her what is love? She It is said that falling in love is a virgin, then what is a virgin!" "..." "Boss Su, why don''t you speak?" "How old is Melissa?" "Ten... Three, four, five, six, seven..." "Does this Melissa have a Northeast friend?" "what?" "Come on, I''ll call the principal of the Federal School." "Why call? Will he tell us what a virgin is? Boss Su, you don¡¯t know what a virgin is?" "The principal doesn''t know either." "Then why call him?" "I''ll tell him about Melissa''s premature love. It''s good. You don''t have to play with her at all this time." ... And soon after entering the Tandan experimental field in the Imperial Fleet. Joanna started the attack on the fourth caste. This is the second real impact of the third surname on the fourth caste since the record of the Federation. Therefore, this is particularly important. Joanna was directly invited to the Federal National Laboratory to carry out this level of impact. Hope to record her promotion process and keep and study it as important data. Because now, a large number of federal people are stuck at the pinnacle of the third surname due to the side effects of the previous practice method, and it is hopeless to hit the fourth caste. The expert team of the Federation also hopes to be inspired by observing the breakthrough of the fourth caste, and can help those who are The Pinnacle Federation, the third surname of Ka, went up to the next level. Dick and other veteran saviors naturally arrived, and they also had the same idea, hoping to break through at the same time. And Su Chen, Bai Feng and others are no exception, escorting Joanna. Those who don''t know saw Su Chen and others appear, they were all surprised. "That''s Mr. Su and Mr. Bai? And Mr. Lin! God, these are all legendary figures who have never seen the end of the dragon, and they also value it so much..." "I think this person who broke through today is special. I heard that she is an old knight in the kingdom of the dead, and they are old acquaintances with Mr. Su." "No wonder such a big battle..." As Su Chen is the sixth caste, the comments of others can naturally be heard, but he touched his nose when he heard the words. In fact, the place where they live and their way of life are not considered to be deliberately hidden dragons. It can only be said that the "stealth" made by the Federation for them is too in place to allow them to disappear from public view. With advanced information technology, the federation can make a person invisible, and naturally it can also make a person disappear out of thin air. ... ... v6 Chapter 154： New 4th caste I can magically change the black technology https:// Joanna''s breakthrough was without surprise and risk, and it was a matter of course. And her breakthrough is beautiful. In the core laboratory of the Federation, in the process of breaking through, her body will be a ghostly posture in a human state, rising in the center of the laboratory, like a soaring fairy, floating on her translucent body The bright light, dots and dots, illuminates the entire laboratory like a galaxy. Seeing this scene, Seti couldn''t help saying: "Joanna''s ability should be the gentlest among us." The fourth type of surname breakthrough process is the sublimation of the biological situation and the extension of consciousness. This process seems to be an analysis of a person. Breaking through the existence of the fourth caste will unconsciously present yourself in front of the world. Of course, It''s not a situation like the revelation of memory, but the dim perception as it is now. Like when Saixi broke through, everyone around him could clearly feel his background as a human being and his inner emotions. That is the most true response to his personality and current psychological state. At this moment, what Joanna showed was gentle kindness. There is no obsession in her heart, and there is no desire to influence her. So it went smoothly. After going through this process, the dark energy perception she spread out quickly withdrew. And with the recovery of her own consciousness, she quickly returned from a ghostly state to a state in which there was no difference in appearance from a normal person, but her face was a little blush-she knew what had just happened, and she was a little embarrassed. It''s always a little embarrassing to show yourself to everyone. When she came out, everyone came forward, congratulating or laughing and teasing. Saixi even said sourly: "Joanna, your treatment is so good. So many experts escorted me. When I broke through, I almost died. Mr. Su didn''t even look at me at the time. Take a look." Su Chen on one side laughed: "At that time, the Federation was the most dangerous time. I seemed to be fighting outside at the time." Joanna smiled and said, "I can only say that I was lucky." When congratulations and ridicules all left, even experts left contentedly after asking what they wanted. Su Chen stood in front of her and slowly said, "How about? Would you like me to take you to experience the realm of high caste?" Joanna was a little surprised, tilted her head to look at Su Chen. Xia Chuwei on the side joked with a smile: "Don''t go now, this is the highest caste that the whole Federation can play, hurry up and learn from him." Now because of Bai Feng''s existence, Su Chen is not the most powerful person in the Federation, and has become the best able to fight instead. Joanna and Xia Chuwei met relatively late, but the relationship between the two is very good, and they are best friends at first sight. This is probably related to two people''s somewhat similar, self-reliant and self-reliant personalities. Moreover, after Joanna woke up, the person who had the most contact was almost Xia Chuwei. Before the federation entered a stable state, she stayed with Xia Chuwei, and for a certain period of time, she even lived in the same federation dormitory with Xia Chuwei. With this one pushed by Xia Chuwei, Joanna no longer refused to face Su Chen¡¯s invitation, and she stretched out her hand with a smile, and shook Su Chen¡¯s palm, so that Su Chen took her to get to know her abilities. . Compared with the third surname, the fourth caste is a leap and improvement in all aspects. As a past person, Su Chen is very clear about the importance of guides to a newly promoted fourth caste. An excellent guide can make a new fourth caste avoid many detours and quickly become a qualified high caste. And Su Chen may not be called an excellent guide, but he absolutely knows everything about his friends, and all he knows and can think of has been taught to Joanna. Unlike Bai Feng, the fourth caste is the realm that Su Chen has personally experienced. He is very clear about what Joanna needs to master here and what kind of problems may be encountered. After greeted Xiao Ping, Su Chen took Joanna to fly in the sky for a while, feeling the beauty of extending dark energy perception and endlessly expanding her consciousness. He also came to the public venue to familiarize her with and control her. The amazing power of his fourth caste. And ran to the corner, quietly teasing dim, in order to exercise her precise control over the fourth caste dark energy. For example, tap Duan''s head lightly to lift her from her small seat. She was still screaming in school, and she couldn''t find the reason, so she ran all the way in front of the teacher and said seriously that she might have been targeted by some supernatural creature. After the teacher asked carefully, he sternly speculated: "It may be a ghost, a clown, or some other fierce ghost." In the corner, Su Chen quietly watched this scene and frowned: "Is Bai Feng watching old horror movies again with a gloomy look?" Joanna smiled slightly and spread her hands: "Obviously." Su Chen''s face began to darken. In Su Chen¡¯s Binhai Villa there are only two people watching horror movies with Bai Feng, Ye Xiaoxiao and An, both of them are the kind that both counsellors and love to watch, so Bai Feng and Zhang Luo, they must definitely Will follow. And An and Ye Xiaoxiao are different. Fool hasn''t learned a lot of common sense systematically. She sometimes believes things in horror movies, because in her opinion, many terrifying creatures and high-caste powerhouses that have been encountered are similar things. This is easy to create a cognitive error for the dark. This is not a good thing. Seeing Su Chen''s face turned gloomy, Joanna chuckled softly: "Don''t get angry, Bai Feng, you can''t cure it, and An and Bai Feng are getting better, can you manage it?" "Are you trying to persuade me or do you want me to get more angry?" Su Chenjie leaned at her. Joanna shrugged and took Su Chen to fly out of the Federal School. While in the sky, she radiated her dark energy perception. She smiled briskly and said, "This feeling is really good. When I can fly, I feel like I am It¡¯s as free as a bird, but now, I feel that the fourth caste is truly free. I can think of nothing, let my dark perception fly out, as if I can see everything, but not everything can be My insight. "This may be true freedom." Su Chen was a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at the female knight next to him-- The vast majority of people become the fourth caste, thinking about how strong their power is, what this power can help themselves, how to use it in battle, Joanna¡¯s thinking like this, Su Chen has never seen it. . At this moment, Joanna seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly said, "Hey, isn''t that Xie Ying?" ... ... v6 Chapter 155： Vacation time I can magically change the black technology https:// Joanna seemed to have discovered her body, and her body in mid-air sank suddenly and flew towards the city of Galefa No. 1 below her feet. Su Chen was a little surprised. He felt as if he had heard the name somewhere, but couldn''t remember it for a while. When she changed her mind, Joanna was gone, and Su Chen had to follow her. According to the date of Galefa No. 1, today should be a rest day. Xie Ying is taking a little girl who seems to be about four years old to play in the playground in Jiangwan District, and with them is the "blind date" of Xie Ying, an engineer in her thirties. Although the age difference between the two people is almost ten years old, this is a reliable "gear". Both sides thought of each other, so after the first meeting, there was a second meeting, and when they met for the third time, it was here. He was also very happy to hear that Xie Ying took a child. The engineering surname is Xu, Xu Houchun. His former child was also a girl, about the same age as Yuan Yu. Therefore, hearing that Xie Ying was still carrying a child, I didn''t think it was a good thing. Xie Ying did not say that the child belonged to someone else''s family. She only told Xu Houchun that this was her child. Xu Houchun was a little surprised, but didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask much. He is a gentle person, very good in all aspects, and it went well today. Xie Ying took Yuan Yu, and the three of them seemed to be really a group. They came out to play on the weekend. Yuan Yu was very happy, so Xie Ying was also very happy. Yuan Yu is still young, she can hardly remember the appearance of her real mother. Yuan Jingcheng is a passer-by in her life. For these two people, she only has a faint impression of them. On the contrary, she has a better relationship with Xie Ying. Xu Houchun did not resist too much. When Joanna found them, they were riding a Ferris wheel. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Joanna did not fly into the world, but quietly landed in the corner, looking up and watching the Ferris wheel slowly turning. Only then did Su Chen have the opportunity to ask her own question: "Who is Xie Ying? Do you know?" Joanna¡¯s and Su Chen¡¯s circle of friends are almost the same, limited to the upper level of the Federation, the Federal College, and some neighbors near the coastal villa. Where would you know an ordinary person in the depths of the urban forest of Galefa No. 1? But Joanna really knew each other. She smiled and said: "I met once, I met through Xia Chuwei, and in the hospital. She seemed to be Xia Chuwei''s friend, so we became friends too. She is from the Federation and has a very good personality, but A single mother, we had a good time together before, but after I was discharged from the hospital, I never saw her." Su Chen nodded thoughtfully. After Joanna said so, Su Chen''s memory seemed to float a little deeper. Xia Chuwei seems to have told him about such a person, but he can''t remember the specific details. There are too many things, and Su Chen can''t remember everything and everyone. High caste will enhance all aspects of a person, but not It means that memory will become so good. Su Chen and Joanna stood under the Ferris wheel and waited. Now Su Chen has time, coupled with a long lifespan, waiting is not a big deal, and it seems that Joanna seems to want to meet this sister and have a chat. Of course, Su Chen will not discourage her. But the accident happened at this time. When Su Chen went to buy two ice creams, he heard screams from the side of the Ferris wheel behind. The Ferris wheel tilted without warning, and the huge Ferris wheel immediately showed a tendency to collapse. It seems that there is something wrong with the Ferris wheel''s equipment, it can''t maintain balance, and it''s about to collapse! And the collapse of such a Ferris wheel, the consequences are simply unimaginable. The people on the Ferris wheel screamed, and the survivors on the ground were even more panicked. But the Ferris wheel did not really fall, and Su Chen and Joanna did not take action, but the security force of the amusement park area arrived. Two low-altitude towing aircraft directly pulled the Ferris wheel up and fully straightened it to avoid the possibility of its collapse, while many drones flew out at the same time, flying around the Ferris wheel, while carrying out simple repairs and destroying the structure due to distortion. And the flying fragments of the Ferris wheel that may hurt tourists. Many tourists on the Ferris wheel were also safely picked up. The response speed is quite fast, and the countermeasures are also extremely appropriate. Except for the damage to the Ferris wheel itself, which scared some tourists, no one was really injured. Su Chen and Joanna, two high castes, didn''t even have a chance to shoot, and the danger was solved. "It is estimated that the bracket below has been in disrepair for a long time. I heard that this amusement park has been open for more than a hundred years since the Empire era." Joanna said: "However, how do I feel that my high caste is useless? Look like." "Of course." Su Chen smiled and said, "The more advanced the society, the smaller the role of force in the non-war period." "It looks like she understands." Joanna took a look at Su Chen, and she quickly found her goal today, ran up on the ground and hugged Xie Ying. Xie Ying didn''t expect to see Joanna here, she was shocked. She was still immersed in the shock of the Ferris wheel accident, but she turned into surprise when she saw Joanna. Xu Houchun seemed to know Joanna and was very surprised, but Xie Ying did not expect to know a ghost rider. Su Chen also came over at this time. There are more Federalists in Jiangwan District When Su Chen came here, he slightly blurred the perception of his appearance by the surrounding people. Therefore, even the Federalists who knew him and met him, saw him. Will not recognize who he is. The Ferris wheel accident was just a small episode, and everything went as usual. There seems to be endless words between women, Joanna and Xie Ying have not seen each other for a long time, and they never finish talking. There is no need to mention the attributes of Joanna''s child king, and in a few words, Yuan Yu also has a great affection for her. Xu Houchun is a person who doesn''t know how to chat. Fortunately, Su Chen is very knowledgeable, and the two people are not embarrassed when they talk. The sky is getting darker, and they even ate a meal in a corner of the park. At the dinner table, Xie Ying seemed to have just returned from the excitement of seeing Joanna, her searching eyes turned around Su Chen and Joanna: "This is your boyfriend, right? What''s your name? Where do you work? Huh? Joanna, don''t you introduce it?" Joanna was a little stunned when she heard the words, staring at Su Chen blankly, not knowing how to introduce it. Su Chen smiled: "My name is Wang Li. I work at the Federal Building Security Office. It''s her... um... friend." Xie Ying dragged a long one: "It''s a good job, should you be able to play well? Are you a talented person? Or, you are a member of the savior, our family Joanna is a very powerful person. "However, the most important thing is that you say you are friends, then this friend... what kind of friend is it?" Joanna hammered her: "Don''t ask, it''s you, tell me about you! Where are you and the engineer Xu?" But outside the bustling restaurant, in the shadow of the trees in the amusement park, the leaves swayed slightly. It seemed that something was hung in the shadows, silently watching the laughter in the light. ... ... v6 Chapter 156： The future that I have imagined infinitely I can magically change the black technology https:// Night fell. Standing on the "Jingshan" beside the Central Lake in Jiangwan District, you can see the sky full of stars hiding in the sky that the neon lights can''t illuminate. It is a certain star cluster hidden deep in the Milky Way, but it is relatively close to this planet, so you can see this dreamlike scene of stars dotted in the night. Su Chen and Joanna did not bother Xie Ying and Xu Houchun. They lay on the lawn on the other side, staring at the sky silently. This is one of the places frequently visited by residents of Jiangwan District. Whether it is day or night, it is very suitable for playing and wandering. Breathing the natural air and counting the vast stars in the sky, it seems to make people free from all the troubles. Get rid of it, just immerse yourself in this naturally outlined dream world. Joanna said: "Do you think Xie Ying and Xu Houchun can make it?" Su Chen analyzed gossipingly: "I think it''s 50-50. I think they are quite suitable, but they are too suitable. Don''t you think they are always a little bit cautious together? This is nothing. Good sign, I feel..." After listening to Su Chen''s thorough analysis, Joanna giggled. Su Chen paused, and looked at her with some wonder: "What are you laughing at? When talking about gossip, it is very impolite for the people on the side to laugh like this, don''t you know?" "Well, well, I know, I just think that your appearance is a bit funny." Su Chen touched his nose: "Where is it funny? Why don''t I think?" Joanna tilted her head and looked at her, her delicate face was white and transparent under the shining of the stars, but her eyes were dazzling than the brilliant stars in the sky, and in her pupils, the one who was lonely in the world on the battlefield The man is slowly aligning with Su Chen, who has a slightly wretched smile and a serious analysis of others in front of him, and becomes a real person. But she didn''t answer Su Chen''s depressed rhetorical question. She just turned her head with a smile and squinted at the stars in the sky. Su Chen scratched his head, then turned to look at the three of them, Xu Houchun and Xie Ying, who were about ten meters away from them. They are also talking and laughing. When Xu Houchun and Yuan Yu were playing, the funny little girl giggled, and Xie Ying watched this scene with a smile from one side. It''s like a warm family. Xie Ying turned to look around, and looked at each other with Su Chen, as if he was aware of it, and nodded to him with a smile. This made Su Chen San, who wanted to find out where he had made a mistake, regained his gaze. At this moment, Joanna staring at the stars suddenly said: "Su, is this the future you want?" Su Chen scratched his head again: "How do you say it''s here?" "I''m just a little curious." The woman tilted her head again, with a smile on her face, her eyes were still shining, and Su Chen''s face reflected in the center of the light, as if it were engraved in her eyes, "The most At the beginning, I thought you were a hero, but then I realized that it didn''t seem to be that way." "Oh." Su Chen groaned, "Am I not a hero? I saved the world, where is there without me? Ah, hahaha, you look at my expression now, it looks like an emoticon pack, I have to give it You take it." Joanna immediately corrected her Yan Yi, taking advantage of Su Chen''s capture of her ugly state to restore her perfect smile, under the stars, she was so beautiful, but Su Chen still had a mess at her. shoot. Joanna couldn''t help it anymore: "Hey, what are you taking?" "Of course I shoot beautiful women, and the clips are posted on the Internet. Maybe I can become a fan of millions of users." "Hey! Su Chen, you are enough!" Su Chen smiled and put away his mobile phone. Joanna said: "You are absolutely revenge, naked revenge, revenge I laugh at you." Su Chen smiled and said: "Yes, I am not a hero. I can''t compare to the saviors of Jonathan and Sisi. They are willing to give everything for the future of the Federation and humanity. But I don''t want to. I just want to be with me. People stay alive. Although I look like a hero, there is no way. Most of them are the same. The last battle of Basalom, if you were there, you should have known it. I almost ran away. ." Joanna said: "Acknowledging yourself is not easy." Su Chen smiled and said: "What''s so difficult? I''ve been here in life and death, but I still want to know, is there a problem with what I just analyzed? Do you think Xie Ying and Xu Houchun can make it? I think I can turn back and let Xia Chuwei do too. Let''s discuss it." "Do you want Xia Chuwei to spray you **** head?" "Ah..." Su Chen said, "Xia Chuwei doesn''t seem to be that kind of person." Joanna rubbed her chin, her eyes turned wisely, and said, "Yes, Xia Chuwei seems to rarely attack you. Is she interesting to you?" "This..." Su Chen pondered for a moment, and said, "At this moment, am I not your male companion?" Joanna stayed for a while and then looked at Su Chen''s joking expression, and then let out a chuckle, causing everyone around her to look at her. Her laughter was crisp and she was too beautiful. Su Chen joked: "Don''t laugh, it''s too eye-catching. Why do those people have tents? It''s fine if we have tents too." "What''s so good? I won''t get into a tent with you, alone and alone." Joanna smiled and said, "Besides, I won''t see the stars." So Su Chen also cast his gaze on the quiet starry sky and the sky full of stars. Gazing for a long time, Joanna said: "Who would have thought that these beautiful stars here are actually unparalleled and dangerous stars?" Su Chen did not respond to him. He stared at the starry sky. After a while, he exhaled a long breath and said, "That doesn¡¯t matter, does it? No matter how huge and dangerous they are, they are too far away from us. It will almost never be a threat to us." Joanna turned to look at him. Su Chen''s eyes stayed on the galaxy for a long time, revealing a rare relaxed expression: "Joanna, what do you think of the future?" Joanna¡¯s bright eyes reflected the man¡¯s profile, and she replied dimly: "I used to think that the future I hope should be to live and work in peace and contentment, and the world is peaceful, but now... this seems to have come true, and I don¡¯t know. Now, maybe it¡¯s what I like now. "What about you, Sue." "Same as you." Su Chen''s voice seemed a bit distant, as if coming from a place of nothingness, "I have imagined what the future should be. "Now I have everything. "That is now." ... ... v6 Chapter 157： Tonight Im Satisfied I can magically change the black technology https:// On the top of Ning Ye''s hill, the breeze was blowing gently. Su Chen slowly said: "I am an ordinary and lucky person. "I was probably the same as who I am now. "I never thought of a vigorous life, because I know that society is realistic. Vigorous and vigorous will allow people to gain something, but at the same time they will lose something and experience something. "I always don''t like losing, so I don''t like that kind of life. "I just want to live healthy, happily, and be with my family and friends. That is the golden mean of our Chinese people. You may not understand. "We Chinese, there are few Western heroes. "In our world, what we pay attention to is responsibility and morality." Joanna tilted her head to look at Su Chen, and asked with some doubts: "Responsibility and morality, is that the law? I seem to have heard it in class, or can I understand it this way? That''s what you call an obligation. ?" "No." Su Chen said, "That is not a law, nor is it an obligation. Any rules written by others to restrict the behavior of others can only become rules for maintaining the operation of the system. That is the definition of law and obligation. Responsibility and morality are a line drawn by people. "There are also things that the so-called extremely vicious people do not do. "The so-called righteous apostle sometimes crosses the boundary. "That''s a bad person who also has a conscience? Will a good person turn into a bad person? "They think they should do that." Joanna thoughtfully: "I seem to understand what you mean." Su Ran smiled: "But the golden mean is terribly ordinary, so even if I don''t want to die, when disaster strikes, I should be the first batch of people to die in the Tandan experimental field. "Fortunately, I am still lucky, and with such a little brain, I found greater luck for me." Su Chen paused slightly when he said this. He thought of his ring of Anowal. Then he laughed and said: "Then I have today, maybe another person, or Jonathan, or Sisi, they will do better than me, if it were them, maybe now they will still stand in the federation. In important positions, do your best for the federation, instead of choosing this retirement-like life like me, becoming a hidden mascot in the city, enjoying the federal social welfare and stopping contributing to the federation." Joanna looked at him, she knew that Su Chen was right. Therefore, she did not refute Su Chen''s thoughts, she just smiled and said, "But you are you." "Yeah." Su Chen didn''t notice the woman beside him was watching him silently. He only squinted his eyes to look at the distant starry sky, his thoughts seemed to fall into the boundless deep sky, "I am me, I am very lazy. People. "I just want to be content with the status quo. "Look, I found that I couldn''t find a way to break through the seventh caste. Have I even practiced less recently? "I was thinking about training my abilities after the war and trying to learn a little advanced scientific knowledge, but now, I have to come to so many books, which are full of my bookshelf. I haven''t read it much, or even really I have read a book carefully, not to mention the online class I signed up for myself. "And the sword Nakajima Hanatone gave me. "I didn''t even try to repair it very carefully. If she is still alive, I wonder if she will have to go back with the sword in anger? "I didn''t take care of her sister." Joanna said: "Nakajima Kayin...I haven''t seen her, but I have heard of her countless times from people''s mouths. I think I should be able to think of her thoughts. "She won''t blame you, on the contrary, she will bless you and be happy that you are now living the life you want." Su Chen laughed and said, "Haha, I think so too." The somewhat serious atmosphere just now was broken at this moment, and Joanna couldn''t help but laughed out loud and said, "Isn''t it necessary for me to persuade you?" "Of course." Su Chen said with a smile: "It''s like I know I''m not a big hero, like a self-aware person like me, where do I need others to persuade me? "I am who I am, and I will live a different life!" Joanna looked at Su Chen strangely, ignorant of the old stems contained in these words. Su Chen didn''t care, he said: "However, sometimes I really feel that Nakajima Huayin doesn''t seem to have died. She seems to be still alive in my body, following her curse, watching me silently. , Silently...bless me." Joanna smiled and said, "Then it can be confirmed this time. She didn''t blame you, otherwise she would have choked you to death with a curse." Su Chen: "..." Joanna laughed. Su Chen was a little depressed. He thought about it, and said, "Anyway, what do I mean, that is, I am content with the status quo and not a human being. Hahaha, anyway, Bai Feng is also very tight now, and it¡¯s the same if I don¡¯t practice, hahaha ." Joanna said: "Why are you crazy all of a sudden? The image is corrupted and the jar is broken?" "Nothing!" Su Chen stood up first and patted the dust on his body. Because he noticed Xie Ying on the other side and they got up. Yuan Yu, who was still very active just now, didn''t know when to fall asleep quietly, but was being picked up by Xu Houchun. They are going back. Su Chen stood up and greeted them: "You go first, and we will go back soon." Su Chen and Joanna had no means of transportation, so they could only find a place with no one to fly away, so they couldn''t go with Xie Ying and others. Joanna lay lazily on the soft grass, smiled and waved goodbye to her girlfriends. The two seemed to have made an appointment for the next meeting before. Xie Ying still said when she left: "See you next time." what!" After Xu Houchun, Xie Ying, and the others disappeared into Su Chen''s vision, Su Chen let out a sigh of relief, turned his head, looked at Joanna, and said, "How do I feel that the relationship between you and her is more like a boyfriend and girlfriend?" Joanna stayed for a while, rubbed her nose with a smile, snorted, and said, "Huh, man." The next moment she faded her face: "Hey, why did you take out your phone again? Don''t shoot me! Don''t shoot me!" Su Chen just put it away again, and said, "Knight Joanna, your expression besides being beautiful and beautiful is a great Yanyi in the real-life emoji world!" Joanna''s face turned black, and she lowered her head in shame. At this moment, one handed it in front of her. That was Su Chen reaching out to her, and the man smiled and said, "Let''s go, we should go back too." Joanna slowly raised her head, and the smiling face of the man was reflected in her bright eyes, so she also smiled slightly, put her hand up, and let Su Chen pull herself up slowly. Her eyes stayed on the people around her for a long time, and she whispered in her heart. This is also the eve that I am satisfied with. ... ... v6 Chapter 158： Our fleet I can magically change the black technology https:// February 13, the first year of the new federal calendar. The plant world evil **** and semi-vegetable fourth caste that escaped from the mountaintop laboratory and federal containment facilities have not been found yet, and the crystal cluster sleeping in the drop-shaped spaceship is still sleeping like a sleeping princess, and it is with water droplets. The signal that the spacecraft combines and continuously launches into deep space has not been deciphered yet. But for Su Chen, his life was just walking forward and slowly like this. Such a peaceful life is what he has always hoped for, and now that he can have it, Su Chen naturally cherishes it very much. Whenever he regrets, only the crystal cluster is still sleeping, unable to wake up, and there is no way to enjoy this rare experience together. peaceful. Although Bai Feng has been working hard, it has not seen any results. During this period of time, he has initially mastered his own abilities, able to walk on his own, and speak neatly. While these most intuitive external influences have disappeared, he has mastered his own power and perception. Maybe he hasn''t become a qualified strong person matching his strength, at least he can control his own strength. However, the facts after the attempt proved that this level was still not enough, and he could not help the crystal cluster. Of course, it is possible that Bai Feng''s powerful force cannot help that crystal cluster at all, or that the ten-link technique of that crystal cluster is beyond Bai Feng''s current realm and strength. The Federation has been transformed during this time, and the first fleet of the Federation has finally been built. It has a spherical flagship with a diameter of thousands of kilometers, excellent technology, and a large number of battleships and frigates. The fleet consists of 13 warships. The comprehensive combat level of its fleet can already be on par with the ordinary fleet of the Empire. Although there is still a gap between it and the Empire fleet, this is still a big step for the Federation itself. When the fleet is slowly rising into the sky, many elderly people in the Federation are crying. A veteran of the Federation who was invited to watch the fleet lift-off cruise pointed at the Federation fleet and trembled: "Our spaceship also has a shield, and it can jump!" This scene shocked countless people''s hearts, and even burst into tears. In the early years, the Federation was trapped in one place, even because the Federation fleet did not even have a jump engine. There were only a few jump engines back then, and they were all spoils from the Tandan¡¯s experimental ship. Even if the crystal cluster was removed, they wouldn''t even be able to use it. And now, they also have their own spaceship, their own jump engine. The Federal Fleet is also the result of the integration of multi-culture and technology. For example, the satellite-like sphere flagship is the result of combining the technology of the Floris. At present, the Floris has officially become a part of the Federation. The relationship between the Federation and the Floris is different from the large number of vassal races in the Empire and the Molomon District. The Federation is more important than the symbiosis relationship, and the Empire is more important than the dependency relationship. However, these are what Su Chen heard from Joanna and herself. Even if the Federal Fleet set sail, Su Chen was lazy and did not visit the scene in person. It was for Joanna to go. These details were all told to Su Chen after Joanna came back. Su Chen wasn''t completely lazy, he even received Xiao Ping''s invitation in advance, inviting him to attend the first cruise ceremony of the Federal Fleet Group. Su Chen thought of the last negotiation with the empire, and suddenly recalled some bad experiences, so he refused. The facts also proved that Su Chen¡¯s choice was wise. After Su Chen did not participate, his original position was replaced by Saixi and Joanna. These two people spent more than ten days fully interpreting the federal mascot and the public. The meaning of the spokesperson. Of course, Xiao Ping had nothing to do with Su Chen, but there would be no helplessness for Saixi and Joanna. In this way, this period of Su Chen''s life was spent in peace. This kind of time passed so fast, Su Chen himself felt that more than a year seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye. This seemed to supplement his life and death for so long before, struggling for a living, and most fascinating. Happily, it is undoubtedly the time cost that the long life span of being a high caste can bring him. After one year, he can still consume many more years. However, on the day of February 13, the first year of the new federal calendar, Xiao Ping''s sudden visit meant that Su Chen''s peace of one year and two months was broken. It was more than eleven o''clock in the evening, the lights of the Marina Villa had been turned off, and Joanna received a call from Xie Ying. Xie Ying on the phone said that she hadn''t seen her for a long time and invited Joanna out to play with her. Joanna chatted with her for a while, and learned that Xie Ying and Xu Houchun are developing well, and may be considering getting married at the end of this year. For Xie Ying, this is the first time in her life. Joanna keenly heard the uneasiness and tension hidden in her good friend''s tone smiled and agreed to the other''s invitation. Hanging up the phone, she sat on her plain bed and thought for a while, and decided to call Su Chen on. Xie Ying also plans to take Xu Houchun, and she should also take a male partner. Su Chen immediately became Joanna''s best choice. After making plans, Joanna planned to talk to Su Chen again tomorrow, but when she wanted to go out with Su Chen, Joanna was rarely excited like a little girl. She wandered around in bed for a while and did not sleep. Then, he was going to see if Su Chen was asleep. As a high caste, everyone has very low sleep requirements. As far as Joanna knows, Su Chen only sleeps for about one to two hours a day. That is because of his habit of being a human, most of the night time , Su Chen is practicing. Although the breakthrough of the seventh caste is far away, Su Chen is still struggling in vain. Inferring from this, the possibility that Su Chen hasn''t slept yet is quite high. Joanna hesitated and ran out of her room, came to Su Chen''s room, knocked on the door and walked in. But to her surprise, Su Chen was not alone in the room. Xiao Ping is visiting Su Chen''s room by means of three-dimensional dynamic holographic projection. Xiao Ping even paced back and forth in Su Chen''s room. The holographic projection was so real, as if he was here. As Joanna came in, the two people looked at Joanna who came in. The faces of Xiao Ping and Su Chen were very solemn. It''s been a long time since Joanna saw a similar look on Su Chen''s face. Looking at this scene, she realized what she was going to say, she swallowed all the invitations she had originally planned to say, and then asked: "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Need my help?" ... ... v6 Chapter 159： Dilemma I can magically change the black technology https:// The night sky of Galefa No. 1 was bright, and in the beach villa, what Joanna asked was Su Chen''s slowly shaking her head. Xiao Ping, who was pacing in the room, sat back on his chair again. That chair did not exist in Su Chen¡¯s room, but in the room in Xiao Ping¡¯s office in the Federal Central Command Building. The holographic projection and the surrounding space environment appear in the room of this villa as if it were real, almost integrated with this place. If it weren''t for the occasional change of light, it would even make people think that he is here. Su Chen slowly stood up from his position. He walked to the door, shook his head at Joanna, and said, "I might have to go to the Tandan''s experimental site. It''s okay. It should be within a few days. I''ll be back. Is there anything wrong with you?" Joanna looked at him, stared at him for a moment, shook her head silently, smiled, and said: "Okay, I have nothing wrong with me, but I heard the sound. I thought something was going on. I''ll go back to the house if there is nothing wrong. ,You guys chat." She knew that if it was something irrelevant, Su Chen would definitely reject Xiao Ping, but if Su Chen agreed, then that matter must be something Su Chen needs to take care of. Joanna took the initiative to close the door and hurried away. When she left, Su Chen exhaled and sat down opposite Xiao Ping again and said, "Old Xiao, let''s talk about it, what''s going on." "It''s a talent factor." Xiao Ping''s complexion and voice were still calm. From his expression, he couldn''t see the seriousness of the matter at all. There are a total of seven planets in the Tandan experimental field, including Lefa 26. At present, we have obtained a lot of resources and manpower to supplement. "But these planets, populations, and resources are all located in the outer area of ??the Tandan people¡¯s huge experimental field. Therefore, in addition to these tangible things, our people have been cooperating with the Rokiah civilization to go deep into Tandan. In the depths of the human experimental field, I want to obtain more technical and information resources." "I know." Although Su Chen is not very concerned about the progress of all aspects of the Federation, he knows the general progress of these things. After all, Su Chen is very idle, and Xiao Ping also arranged for Su Chen to prepare a summary of each stage of the situation. For Su Chen to quickly understand the situation. The Federation''s advancement of development within the Tandan Experimental Ground is one of them. Planets such as Galefa 26 are indeed on the fringe of the Tandan experimental field. Such experimental areas are basically outside the experimental field. The higher the openness of the experimental content, the further away from the central area of ??the experimental field. The central area of ??the Tandan experimental field is the outer experimental area. The location of information collection and re-experiment is equivalent to the core area of ??technology. And thanks to the location on the periphery of the experimental area, the Federation could escape smoothly in the early years. It can be said that the Federation''s escape is closely related to these various factors. The failure of any condition will directly lead to the failure of the Federation''s escape. Xiao Ping nodded and said, "According to our preliminary exploration with the Rokiah civilization, the light-year experiment field of the Tandan people should be a grid convergence mode. The planets are the smallest units, and they move upward. Converged into a grid area, and the experimental information and finished products of the grid area are gathered into a higher-level grid. This architecture is not only reflected in the function, but also directly reflected in the physical environment, from the outside to the Spread within. "Our current exploration is to explore from the outermost grid to their convergence point. "About half a year ago, we found the upper-level meeting point located in the grid section of Galefa 26 that we are currently exploring. Unfortunately, the place has been destroyed. The evacuation of the Tandans was very hasty, but it was not that way. Hastily, they destroyed almost all the information at that convergence point, and we hardly found anything useful," "Almost?" Su Chen keenly noticed the key to Xiao Ping''s words. Xiao Ping said: "Yes. Almost, the destruction of that convergence point is completely worthless to our Federation, but the Rogia civilization has found some traces, which point to a higher level located on that convergence point. Convergence point. "It is located on the surface of a star, and we started the initial exploration two months ago. "It is an information and resource warehouse gathered by superiors, and it is a very critical information and resource gathering center located in the external grid of the Tandan Experimental Field. "The most important thing is that the convergence point has not been destroyed, it is running perfectly on the surface of a star. "The results of our preliminary detection and feedback show that there are a lot of talent factors there." "The talent factor of the sky?" Su Chen was also taken aback when he heard this. As someone who has come all the way from the ground age, Su Chen of course knows what the talent factor is that is the key to human beings from being uncomfortable with dark energy to becoming dark creatures. It is precisely because of being planted with talent factors, among human beings. Only talents can appear widely. "Not only the talent factor, that position, there is probably all the Tandan people''s research on the talent factor." Xiao Ping pushed his glasses, his tone became a little rough, "Su Chen, you should understand what that means. ." "Of course." Su Chen said, "After escaping from the Tandan experimental field, our number of talents no longer increases, and has been consuming and decreasing, even after occupying the four star systems of the empire, because We don''t have a talent factor, and there is no way to turn a person who is uncomfortable with dark energy into a gifted person. This means that we can''t do it at the first point of selecting talented people from ordinary people. "Furthermore, from the current research, there is no reliable data to show that the newborns born by the old Federation people who have received the gift factor will carry the gift factor. "Furthermore, at present, most of the talents of the Federation''s existing and declining talents are stuck in the third surname pinnacle because of the cultivation method. Although the resources of the Federation''s talents seem to be pretty good now, But facing the situation of no successor, because of the decrease in the base number, the possibility of new high-caste birthing talents is becoming less and less, even if there are people in the Tandan experimental field to add, although this problem is not yet It is serious, but it is foreseeable that in the future, the advantages of our existing talents in our Federation will gradually weaken or even disappear. "And that will mean that our Federation will lose one of the most important forces. "Old Xiao, I have been staring at the issue of talented people. "I know exactly what this means." ... ... v6 Chapter 160： The "treasure" of the Tandan people I can magically change the black technology https:// Listening to Su Chen''s words, Xiao Ping, who was sitting opposite, also nodded slowly. "That''s right." Xiao Ping said, "If we can get this batch of talent factors, it means that we can''vaccinate'' ordinary people in large quantities, so that the number of talents we have will increase exponentially. I know that now we have a population base that far exceeds the 7 billion population of the former Galefa No. 26. "And the most important thing is not this batch of ready-made talent factors, but the research resources and technology on talent factors that the convergence point may have. "If we can get it, maybe we can make our own talent factor. "That will be the possibility to continuously provide talented people for our Federation." Su Chen exhaled slightly. As Xiao Ping said, the thing at the convergence point near the star is too important for the present and even future federation. Su Chen said: "I understand¡ªthen, if you come to me, is there any problem here? If you come to me, 80% of the problems are wrong¡ªdo I need to intervene?" Su Chen knows very well that Xiao Ping''s principle to him is basically no need not to disturb him. Perhaps in the eyes of other people, Su Chen is a hero and fighter dedicated to the Federation, but Xiao Ping knows exactly what kind of person Su Chen is. He has made enough contributions to the Federation, and most importantly, Su Chen is not the type of person who lives for the Federation. Therefore, with the overall situation now set, Xiao Ping does not intend to trouble Su Chen too much. Therefore, Su Chen only asked this question. Xiao Ping pushed his glasses and nodded. "Let''s talk about it, what''s the situation." Xiao Ping said: "The Rogia Civilization is also very interested in these talent factors. Two months ago, after we discovered this convergence point, we organized several explorations with the Rogia Civilization. We wanted to go deep into that convergence point and take it away. Those talent factors and related research materials. "But we failed." Su Chen frowned: "What''s the situation? Even if the Tandan''s information resource gathering point is built on the surface of a star, it shouldn''t be impossible to get it with the current Federation''s technology and the Rogia Civilization, right?" "The surface of the star is not resistance." Xiao Ping said, "We have encountered another situation. "All the manned or unmanned aerial vehicles and exploration equipment we sent out failed after approaching a certain range of it, and the nearest one failed to enter the interior of the convergence point. It was only a hundred kilometers away from that Tandan congregation. Lost contact with us, then lost kinetic energy, crashed by the gravitational pull of the star, and became an insignificant part of the star. "According to our preliminary detection, the disconnection or failure of the equipment we sent has nothing to do with the magnetic field of the star. "Our Federation¡¯s equipment may be severely disturbed by the magnetic field of stars, but the Rokiah civilization will not. Their technical direction is more focused on exploring and understanding the universe. With specialized detectors, the gravitational force of stars and even the high temperature of the stars themselves are both Can not affect their detectors. "Therefore, although we have discovered the convergence point of this Tandan''s information resources two months ago, even today, two months later, we are still at a loss and have not made any progress. "Two whole months were wasted." When Su Chen heard this, where he didn''t understand Xiao Ping''s meaning, he also frowned immediately and said: "Then Old Xiao, you mean..." Xiao Ping nodded and said: "At present, we speculate that there are two possibilities-first, it is the ghosts of the Rogia civilization. They don''t want to share the results of the information resource convergence point with us. This is very possible. , No matter how open and honest we talk at the negotiating table, there can be no civilization in the starry sky that hopes others will grow up. They may be quietly attacking us, but we can''t find it. "Secondly, there is some kind of countermeasure left by the Tandan people, so that our detectors and the spacecraft will all fail and crash as soon as they are close. We thought about this, and the Rogia civilization also proposed it. But none of us can find out how the Tandan people did it, what technology they used, and how they did it." Su Chen glanced at Xiao Ping and said, "Do you want me to take a look?" Xiao Ping nodded, and said: "This batch of talent factors is actually nothing. The important thing is the technology that may be available in it. If we have the means to mass produce talent factors-Su Chen, you should know that this is for our federation. What does it mean to say." Of course Su Chen knows. Although Xiao Ping didn''t say it clearly, he already understood what Xiao Ping wanted to do by himself. The Federation''s thrusters couldn''t get close to that meeting point, so they couldn''t bring back information. Two full months passed and there was still no progress. He only thought of coming to Su Chen, which was also helpless. The federal technology is not enough. UU reading Xiaoping speculates about the two possibilities, which one is actually the same for the current federation. They don¡¯t even know that something is wrong and the technical means are not enough. I can find someone to take a look. And looking at the entire Federation, there are also a few people who are able to come and see. It is not safe to go to the fourth caste such as Paisixi Platinum and Joanna, and letting Bai Feng go has other risks. If the evil **** of the plant world appears when Bai Feng leaves, it will be troublesome. Therefore, overall, Su Chen is the best choice. It doesn''t make much sense for him to stay in the federal homeland, but his own combat power is enough. The danger of the gathering point of Tandan information resources should not be greater than that of a sixth caste. Seeing Su Chen fell into silence, Xiao Ping continued: "We will ensure your safety. We will quietly transport you to the Tandan''s testing ground. Even if the Watcher fleet has not given up on you, we will not let them find out. You left here. "Furthermore, I guarantee with my personality that the Warden Fleet is your enemy and will be the enemy of the entire Federation." Su Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t worry about this. I believe what you said, Lao Xiao, how long have we known each other from Yuan Liao to now? From here to the Tandan experimental field, even if they dare to appear Bai Feng used to be just a matter of time, and now it¡¯s not the Battle of Bassalom. Although I¡¯m still the sixth caste, I¡¯m in full bloom. They can¡¯t help me. I just need to delay Bai Feng for a while. Yes, they are the ones who die." Xiao Ping looked at Su Chen, the eyes under the glasses showed a sincere look, and said, "I need your help." Su Chen was silent for a moment, and slowly let out a sigh of relief, and said: "I know. I''m going." ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 161： Set off I can magically change the black technology https:// This was a secret operation, and it was not considered secret to Su Chen''s "little gang". Early the next morning, Su Chen went downstairs to have breakfast and saw that the living room was full of people. Everyone ran down early and sat in the living room. Even Xiao An woke up early this rest day and lay on Xia Chuwei''s head. As Su Chen walked down, everyone''s eyes moved, and they all fell on Su Chen. Lin Mo took the lead: "So, what did Old Xiao tell you to do?" Seeing such a battle, Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and his eyes moved, falling on Joanna who was standing in the corner sticking his tongue out at him. He vomited: "If it weren''t for I remember Joanna came last night. Looking for me in my room, I thought you had installed a bug in my room." Joanna was not ashamed by Su Chen''s complaints, but raised her head, her face was exactly what I told everyone. Su Chen just sat down and talked about the task Xiao Ping had given him. After Su Chen finished speaking, Lin Mo and An said in no particular order: "I will go with you!" The two looked at each other, both at a loss for this synchronization. Su Chen shook his head, held up the dark first, stared at her seriously, and said, "No, you have to go to school." Duan''s face quickly collapsed. Then Su Chen turned to Lin Mo and said, "I have agreed with Lao Xiao, and I will go over by myself. There is not much to do. If it is Rogia civilization that is messing up, they are not my opponents. I can beat them in minutes. The spacecraft has become ice cream spreading over a city, and if it¡¯s a Tandan, it¡¯s nothing. The facilities left by the Tandan may have an impact on electronic equipment, detectors and aircraft, but it won¡¯t affect me. I Take a look, solve the problem, and you will come back. "Moreover, the high-speed transition channel from the Federation to the Tandan Experimental Field has been opened. With the help of the''jump gate'' of the Rogia Civilization, you can reach the Tandan Experimental Field from here in less than half an hour, up to an hour. , You will be able to find me, there is no need to go with me at all." Su Chen''s remarks are already very clear. An and Lin Mo stopped insisting either. Su Chen looked at Bai Feng. Bai Feng patted his chest and said, "Leave it to me at the rear." A "morning meeting" ended in a few words by Su Chen. Everyone stood up one after another, and went on their own. Lu Anbang stood up and patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "Be careful of everything." Xia Chuwei said, "When will we leave?" "After a while, I will leave at nine o''clock in the morning, and I will try to come back within two days." Su Chen smiled. Xia Chuwei smiled and nodded: "What do you want to eat, I will cook it for you." Su Chen thought for a while: "Fry a potato cake." "Okay, you wait." With that said, Xia Chuwei also took Joanna away, as if she was afraid that Su Chen would ask Joanna to "prompt the teacher". But Su Chen chased into the kitchen all the way, came to help, smiled: "This seems to be the first time, I still have this kind of treatment when I go out." Xia Chuwei smiled and said, "It''s not that there were no conditions and no chance before." She raised her head, looked at Su Chen, and said, "This time, you are starting from home and playing." Su Chen paused for a moment, then slowly exhaled, saying: "Yes, there was no such opportunity before." Where did he start from home in the past? It was all from one battleship, and when it was good, it was only from the single cabin where he lived. And now, he is playing from home. There was a heavy weight in this sentence, but Su Chen felt relieved. He smiled and repeated: "I will set off at nine o''clock in a while and strive to be back within two days." "When you come back, let''s go to eat barbecue!" Anan who was lying on Xia Chuwei''s head suddenly screamed. She waved the chopsticks in her hand, and little stars appeared in her eyes. "Okay." Xia Chuwei replied for Su Chen, and the woman knocked the melon seeds on the dark head. Su Chen turned to Joanna at this time and said, "By the way, you called me yesterday, what is the matter?" It stands to reason that Joanna usually does not come to see herself so late, even if everyone lives together. As a knight, Joanna has always followed the rules, knocking on her door at eleven o¡¯clock, 80% of it is something, but Joanna didn¡¯t. Said, Su Chen thought it was because of Xiao Ping''s presence, so he asked questions now. Joanna was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s Xie Ying. I want to call us out to play. I want to ask if you have time-I''ve already made an appointment with Xia Chuwei." Xia Chuwei smiled: "Yes, I went with Joanna, just to see what kind of person Xu Houchun is." Su Chen showed regret: "Today? That''s too regrettable, you guys have a lot of fun, the expenses are recorded in the federal account." Anxiously heard the words and jumped up: "I want to go too, I want to go too! Can my account be recorded on the federal account?" Xia Chuwei gave a dry cough and glared at Su Chen: "Could you be a little serious, An Tiantian mingled with you and Bai Feng, and they all lost their studies." Joanna helped to say: "That is, he still keeps An and Bai Feng from being together day by day. It is clear that he has set a bad example by himself, and hopes that Bai Feng will be blamed on him Su Chen scratched. Scratch your head. At this moment, Bai Feng''s voice came from outside: "I heard someone speak ill of me behind my back?" Several people in the kitchen looked at each other and laughed. Books are long, and books are short. It''s exactly nine o''clock. A shuttle appeared in front of Su Chen on time. Su Chen¡¯s Demon Reformation Star was scrapped in the Battle of Bassalom. Because of her vacation and laziness, Su Chen never went to Demon Reformation and came out of a spacecraft. Of course, the most critical reason is that with the maturity of the Federation¡¯s technology, his basic needs for spacecraft can be met by the spacecraft built by the Federation. In this case, Su Chen wants to use the spacecraft directly from the Federation. Just call it here, and you no longer need to spend time and effort to modify the spaceship yourself. Su Chen was the first to leave today. He boarded the spacecraft at exactly nine o''clock and immediately lifted off into space. The jump disappeared from everyone''s vision. After eating breakfast, Lu Anbang and Bai Feng made an appointment and went out to have fun. Lin Mo also took Bai Motong out to play. The remaining Xia Chuwei, Joanna, An, and Ye Xiaoxiao went to Xie Ying''s appointment together. Ye Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed: "Here, I am not familiar with Xie Ying, okay to go like this?" Fly around her sadly: "Okay, why not, Sister Ye will play with me!" Joanna dragged Ye Xiaoxiao into her floating car and said: "What''s wrong with this? Let''s just help Xie Ying interrogate together to see if her old Xu can work, and how can we leave you alone at home? ?" Accompanied by the suspended vehicle also flew away. The beach house was completely silent. This "home" stands here silently, watching and waiting for the return of the families who live here. ... ... v6 Chapter 162： Variety "I can magically change the black technology (! A faint light appeared in the field of vision, and then quickly pulled into a light, and then, as if being in a light channel. Immediately afterwards, everything disappeared and returned to normal, and the surrounding starry sky changed subtlely. Nearby, the junk star on the edge of the Tandan''s test field is clearly visible. The spacecraft that Su Chen was riding had already appeared on the edge of the Tandan experimental field. The shape of the door of Rogia Civilization is exaggerated, but the function is nothing new. It can only maintain a long-distance transition stably. It''s like a networked space channel that connects the universe. Of course, this technology is nothing but that for Su Chen, who is accustomed to seeing the technology of all kinds of advanced enemies on the battlefield, but they are actually advanced enough, and the Federation has no way to make similar things. Over a year''s time, the garbage star has undergone earth-shaking changes. The Federation transformed it into a huge interstellar transit space station. A space station with a circular spiral structure with a human-built style is parked at the high altitude of the planet''s orbit. Rokiah civilization and federation spacecraft come in and out here. And the right of ownership belongs to the Federation. Rokiah civilization has no intention of any materials in the Tandan experimental field. They only care about the relevant technology and research content of the Tandan people. Therefore, for more than a year, the Federation has continued to develop this garbage star. . The slaves who had worked **** this planet before were given a real education. With the help of the Federation, they were able to correctly define themselves, the starry sky, human beings, and Tandan people. Of course, the penetration of culture and the promotion of educational activities also take a long time, especially for a group of people who have developed deep-rooted ideas. Even after more than a year of educational activities, most of the "indigenous people" on the garbage star are They are still in a state of ignorance, and can even be described like this: They are primitive people who can operate advanced equipment. Therefore, the current management of this planet is still based on a small number of federations and a small number of foresighted junk star locals, fully carrying out the management and transformation of the junk star. The large amount of "garbage" accumulated here is also a recyclable resource for the Tandan people, and even more so for humans. With the help of the Federation, they are improving the knowledge and living conditions of local humans at the same time. Reconstruction was carried out here, turning it into a large-scale resource factory owned by the Federation, which continuously delivered various resources to the Federation. Su Chen did not land on this planet. He stayed briefly in the space station above the garbage star. The entire process of the Federation''s development of the Tandan Experimental Field has become more formalized. Su Chen came with a mission, but Xiao Ping did not intend to let him appear in the designated position deep in the experimental field immediately. The Federation also needs to negotiate with the Rokiah civilization in advance. In any case, Su Chen¡¯s appearance cannot be concealed from Rogia Civilization. In order to ensure the smooth progress of cooperation between the two parties, Xiao Ping is ready to use Su Chen¡¯s plan. He must also greet Rogia Civilization first. The process of cooperation is carried out. Although Xiao Ping is very vigilant about the Rogia civilization, the Federation needs Rogia civilization to develop the Tandan experimental field. In the past year, the Rokiah civilization has given a lot of help to the Federation, and now the Federation cannot lose this help. Of course, Xiao Ping did not come here. There are so many things in the federation every day. Xiao Ping is the busiest person in the federation right now. It is described in terms of the Internet in the ground age of Galefa No. 26, and his current work is also described as 007. However, since it is impossible to pull away, come over with Su Chen. Su Chen received the highest treatment in the space, and waiting didn''t seem boring. Staring at the starry sky, Su Chen inevitably felt a little nostalgic, remembering how he was when he fled before, and passing by the garbage star. At that time, many people saw the appearance of the garbage star and the miserable conditions of the humans on it, but they could not do anything. What, and now, they are back, and the garbage star has been liberated. Although the people on the garbage star are still doing the same work as before, their work mode has become humanized, and the rest time is lengthened and sick Healed, the nutritional level and diversity of food have been improved, and the living environment has also changed. The Federation even paid them salaries and prepared to promote them to spontaneously form a trading environment in order to establish a relatively complete social system on the garbage star. Looking at this, Su Chen suddenly had an absurd idea. If the Tandan suddenly reversed the situation one day, defeated the Condenser, and returned, what would it be like here? Everything about the current federation and empire was established based on the disappearance of the Tandans. Once the Tandans return, whether the federation or the empire, as the number one mutineer of the Tandans, the current prosperity will probably be extinguished. But they cannot stand still because of fear and danger. On the contrary, they have to take advantage of the current desperate development at all costs. No civilization or place in the starry sky is safe. Only the development of civilization itself can guarantee its own safety and have the ability to face the risks of being overthrown. Su Chen let out a sigh of relief slowly. He looked at the boundless starry sky, and gradually realized during this waiting that it seemed unrealistic that he wanted to go back quickly. When Xiao Ping came here yesterday, he told him that it would take at least two or three days to come here this time. It seems that it shouldn''t be casual. Thinking of this, Su Chen sighed helplessly. Less than two hours after going out, he began to miss his beach house and the sofa, big bed and various games in his villa again. And at the other end of the starry sky, Galefa One, in the depths of the sea. This is an isolated sea island on the sea of ??Galefa No. 1, with a large area, covering an area of ??nearly 10,000 square kilometers, and here is the largest maritime holiday park in Galefa No. 1¡ªthe Deep Sea Age theme park. . Once Galefa-1 was a complete oceanic planet, covering an area of ??90% of the ocean, and its atmospheric environment was not suitable for human survival. Any wave or even a wave on this planet It can reach a height and scale of thousands of meters. At that time, in the terrifying environment of this planet, there were countless "huge" creatures living in the ocean system. And this park was built with the theme of that era, and even used genetic technology to restore and reproduce the giant creatures of the ancient ocean age. Joanna''s suspended vehicle is slowly parked in the high-altitude parking lot outside the park. Their destination today is here. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 987 changes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 163： thought "I can magically change the black technology (! Over the past year, the Federation¡¯s economy has recovered steadily. In particular, the Galefa One, as the capital star, has almost returned to its pre-war level in all aspects. Therefore, there are still quite a lot of people in this park on weekends like this. Joanna and Xie Ying were in front of each other. They came a little earlier, and Xie Ying and Xu Houchun hadn''t arrived yet. However, Joanna and the others did not attract much attention. Ye Xiaoxiao and Xia Chuwei are not well-known figures. Joanna is well-known in the circle at the top of the Federation, and everyone knows it, but in the scope of ordinary people, she is just It¡¯s just a non-public figure, so they don¡¯t have to hide their appearance, and they won¡¯t attract much attention. Darkness is not a problem. Here is the universe, what magical creatures are there? A little flying girl is nothing, especially after Joanna bought her a lot of things to wear on her body, the quirky dim looked more like a little alien. An is flying around Joanna with a small fork: "Hey! I am the king of hair eaters, Joanna, hand over your hair. I want to boil your hair into instant noodles!" Joanna''s hair was immediately calm, and she said in a dark tone: "If you want to turn my hair into instant noodles, then you have to get it by your ability!" The two people got together. On the other side, Xia Chuwei was talking to Ye Xiaoxiao, and it was a great time. Everyone was waiting and laughing at the door. At this moment, Xie Ying and Xu Houchun also came, Xie Ying pulled Yuan Yu down, and Xu Houchun stood behind them. Such a completely reorganized small family really has three people. The feeling of home. Joanna had already greeted Xie Ying with a number of individuals, and Xie Ying and others were not surprised. Xia Chuwei also solemnly introduced Ye Xiaoxiao''s identity on the spot. Xia Chuwei said jokingly: "This Miss Ye, but Mr. Bai''s wife, has a gentle personality. Don''t bully her-you know Xiao Bai''s character." Joanna also roared: "Come Xiaoxiao, say something." Xie Ying smiled and said, "Why? Hahaha, you guys are bullying her. She is embarrassed to see her. Come on, Xiaoxiao, let me introduce to you. This is my girl, Yuan Yu, this is... My boyfriend Xu Houchun." Ye Xiaoxiao was indeed embarrassed, but it was not because she was afraid of life, but because Xia Chuwei said she was Bai Feng''s wife. That still hasn''t been officially settled. Moreover, the last layer of window paper between her and Bai Feng has not been broken for a long time. At this time, when Xia Chuwei introduced it like this, Ye Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stare at Xia Chuwei. But Xu Houchun showed a surprised look. The friends around Xie Ying are very personal. As an old federal person, he knew who that Mr. Bai was. However, Xu Houchun was not like this at first, he was surprised, and did not show too much, but secretly made up his mind: Xie Ying¡¯s conditions are so good, friends are such powerful characters, and he can perform well. Can''t shame her. While talking and laughing, everyone walked into this theme park. Xia Chuwei smiled and took Ye Xiaoxiao''s hand. With a slight movement of her eyes, she saw something on the other side and smiled: "There is ice cream over there, Xiaoxiao, would you like to eat it?" Of course, Ye Xiaoxiao wasn''t really dissatisfied with Xia Chuwei''s joke. She turned her head and saw the other side and smiled: "Okay, but there are many people... I''ll go buy it." "Wait." Xia Chuwei pulled Ye Xiaoxiao back, who was really striding forward, and said, "I have a way, we don''t need to queue up." "What...what?" Xia Chuwei''s eyes turned slightly, and soon fell on Xu Houchun''s body. Joanna took An and Yuan Yu and walked in front, Xu Houchun and Xie Ying walked behind with a smile. At this time, Xia Chuwei pulled Ye Xiaoxiao towards him, and said, "Xiaoying, the ice cream over there looks good, we think it should be delicious. Do you want to eat it? Just a lot of people. Eh¡­¡­" Xie Ying hadn''t reacted to Xia Chuwei''s words, but Xu Houchun fully understood her implication, smiled and said, "Which line are you in? Wait, I will give it to you..." Xu Houchun''s last word of purchase has not been spoken yet, but the person in front of it is screaming: "Wow! Lava volcanic ice cream, and explosive spicy flavor! Let''s go to queue Joanna!" Although Xia Chuwei and Ye Xiaoxiao are ordinary people, they are not. This girl¡¯s ears are like radar. She can hear what Xia Chuwei says behind. When Xia Chuwei says about lava volcano radar, her head just turns. After getting up and locking the target, she immediately became excited, dragged Joanna to go there, and lined up. Seeing this scene, Xia Chuwei was also dumbfounded. And Joanna and Xia Chuwei looked at each other. They understood something. After thinking about it, they turned their eyes slightly and shouted: "I can''t get so many ice creams to buy, Xu Houchun, can you help?" Xu Houchun responded when he heard the words and ran over. Xia Chuwei quietly gave Joanna a thumbs up, and Joanna smiled knowingly. Ye Xiaoxiao had some hindsight at this time, and said: "Ah, you deliberately distracted..." "Of course." Xia Chuwei smiled slightly and turned to look at Xie Ying, "This is a great weekend, Xiaoying, you called us to be light bulbs for you, shouldn''t it be for everyone to play together?" Xie Ying smiled and said: "I really can''t hide anything from you. Indeed, I have something to ask my sisters for help." Xia Chuwei smiled, looked at each other with Ye Xiaoxiao, and then smiled: "Go ahead, Xiaoying, we will definitely help." Xie Ying slowly took a breath, looked at Xia Chuwei, then glanced at Xu Houchun on the other side, and then said: "I think, Old Xu, he might...want to propose to me." Hearing this sentence, Xia Chuwei and Ye Xiaoxiao took a breath in unison. On the other side, in the long queue of ice cream stalls Yuan Yuzheng plays with An, while Joanna and Xu Houchun are chatting briefly. The two are actually not familiar with each other, and there is nothing to talk about in a hard chat. Xu Houchun''s emotional intelligence is not too high. It is basically Joanna who maintains the chat, so as not to fall into embarrassment and stiff silence. But while chatting, Xu Houchun was shocking. He first glanced at Yuan Yu who was playing there, as if made up his mind, and said to Joanna: "Joanna, I...actually... I am today. I want to propose to Xie Ying. I call you over because I want to ask you for help!" The smile on Joanna''s face froze. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 988 Mind) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 164： shadow Joanna never expected to hear such words in Xu Houchun''s mouth. She instinctively raised her head and glanced not far away. Over there, the three of Xia Chuwei and Ye Xiaoxiao are also talking about something, and they look at it from time to time. And close by, Xu Houchun was looking at her hopefully, and explained: "Um...I am not sure, and I am afraid that Xiaoying will refuse me again because she is embarrassed, so I just thought, maybe I can seek you. Help, I know that your relationship is very good. With your help, I will definitely be able to get twice the result with half the effort." Joanna looked at Xu Houchun, at the sincere and hopeful words written by this honest man, after a long period of silence, she nodded slowly: "Okay. Then I''ll take a look and help you. , This is not because you begged me for help, but because I think you and Xiaoying are very suitable, you can also bring her happiness, but you have to know that this kind of thing, no matter who helps you, can only be an assistance The role of **** is ultimately dependent on yourself and the wishes of the person involved." "I understand this naturally." Xu Houchun was overjoyed when he heard the words, and said, "If I can get your help, my odds of winning will be even greater. As for myself, then I must work hard." Joanna smiled and nodded. At this moment, they finally got to the front of the line and could buy ice cream. At the same time, on the other side of the lava volcano ice cream stall, Xia Chuwei was looking at Xie Ying seriously, and said: "Since you know what Xu Houchun wants to do, what do you think? We can give you Suggestions, but Xiaoxiao and I met Xu Houchun for the first time. Joanna had said a lot of good things about him before, but after all, we don¡¯t have much contact, and the suggestions we can give are also very one-sided. " Therefore, it is difficult for us to give you guiding advice on this matter. We can only help you in action. "And what action and how to help you, you need to tell us the answer first. "¡ª¡ªWhat do you think about Xu Houchun?" Xia Chuwei''s remarks were quite instructive, and Xie Ying was a little stunned for a while. She opened her mouth, a little dazed. As the client, an ordinary girl, she actually doesn''t know what she thinks, and she even has some contradictions in her heart. On the one hand, she wants to accept Xu Houchun, because from the current situation, they are really suitable, even if What Xu Houchun gave her was not a lover-like feeling, but just as she felt at the beginning, the two matching gears may not be connected to each other, but they can live a good life with due diligence. On the other hand, she did not want to accept Xu Houchun, the reason is precisely because of this feeling of gear, and in Xie Ying''s heart, she has always held that little unrealistic hope, she always feels, Yuan Jingcheng might be back one day. And, perhaps because of being with Xu Houchun during this time, Xie Ying''s feelings have become stronger and stronger. Sometimes, she even felt that Yuan Jingcheng had come back and watched her silently in the corner. Xie Ying knows exactly what this feeling means. Although Yuan Jingcheng''s face was blurred in her memory, she still missed the young man in her heart. If he is still alive, if not for the so-called forward look, maybe, Xie Ying would not choose to meet Xu Houchun at all. Xia Chuwei looked at the silent Xie Ying silently. Although Xie Ying did not answer her question, she had already seen Xie Ying¡¯s thoughts. Xia Chuwei said: "I understand your answer, you are not ready yet, I suggest, You can tell Xu Houchun directly, you are not ready yet, you still need time, so you respect him, and if he really proposes to you and you refuse him, it will make everyone very ugly. "Although I have only known Xu Houchun for a long time, I think Joanna''s evaluation of him is still very pertinent. He is a good person and very suitable for you. You can hesitate now, but don''t push him away. "Although it is best to speak in person, if you feel inconvenient or embarrassed, we can also help you speak." Xia Chuwei helped Xie Ying make a decision. Xie Ying raised her head, looked at Xia Chuwei in a daze, but suddenly smiled. Because she realized that Xia Chuwei''s decision was her own thoughts, she was just a fan of the authorities, and she didn''t understand it. She still needs time to think about the relationship between herself and Xu Houchun and make a decision. Therefore, Xie Ying nodded and said: "I see, thank you." Xia Chuwei smiled, she raised her head and looked to the other side. With a dark chirping voice, Joanna and the others have returned. Xu Houchun seemed very happy, he got Joanna''s help, which was good news for him. Joanna''s expression is a bit complicated, especially after meeting Xia Chuwei''s eyes, she realized something from Xia Chuwei''s eyes. Her decision to help Xu Houchun seemed to be a wrong choice. Because Xu Houchun cannot succeed today. Looking at Xu Houchun who was so excited, Joanna sighed slightly in her heart. But Joanna''s spirit quickly lifted, because Anan was already pulling her and staggering to an exhibition area on the other side. "Look, look! The big dinosaur exhibition area!" Joanna took a closer look at What is the big dinosaur exhibition area? It is clearly a prehistoric creature of Galepha One. Although it looks like a dinosaur, the genome has almost nothing to do with dinosaurs. Ye Xiaoxiao looked at Xia Chuwei''s somewhat thoughtful expression, she thought about it, poked Xia Chuwei''s soft waist, and smiled and said: "An and Joanna have a really good relationship." Xia Chuwei came back to her senses. Of course, she noticed Ye Xiaoxiao''s thoughts and smiled, and said: "Maybe Joanna has a bigger chest. It''s more comfortable to lie down, so An likes her better." Ye Xiaoxiao was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately laughed out loud: "Hahaha, is that right?" And at this moment, Anze climbed onto Joanna''s head and waved to the back: "Come here!" Everyone hastened their pace and walked up. Today has a different meaning for Xie Ying and Xu Houchun, but for Joanna and others, it is better to have more ideas on vacation. Under An¡¯s leadership, they have started the real game today. In the corner of this sunny, vocal theme park, there is a group of translucent shadows creeping between the walls and the building, like an invisible thing, quietly following them. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v6 Chapter 165： Hump ??6 The other end of Galefa One. Lin Mo frowned on the red sofa chair and looked at the two people sitting across from his table: "Why did I promise to have lunch with you two guys who were also drunk during the day?" Opposite Lin Mo, Bai Feng and Lu Anbang were sitting. Bai Feng and Lu Anbang do have a bit of alcohol on them, but in fact they are not drunk. Lu Anbang spread his hands innocently. Bai Feng said: "You don''t want to spit people, where are we drunk, we are not good? And you don''t think that today women are out to play, we real men should also play together?" Lin Mo: "I don''t think, and do you treat Bai Motong as air?" But Bai Motong was sitting next to Lin Mo, sullenly eating, raising her head from time to time, glanced at Lin Mo, who was bitter and hated, and she showed a funny expression. She interrupted and said, "I promised to make peace with Bai Mo. Uncle and Uncle Lu ate. And we will go to the movies together in a while-making a big noise in the alien lunatic asylum." Lin Mo''s expression became more and more gloomy. "Good boy, eat more." Bai Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed Bai Motong''s head, making a mess of her combed hair, causing Bai Motong to stare, "If you want to have something, Uncle Bai will give you Point, I am very pleased, I and Su Chen are in the same generation anyway." Lu Anbang said: "Well, in fact, Bai Feng and I were not successful today. Bai Feng didn''t bring money to the casino and wanted to empty gloves. White wolf was found. He couldn''t even pay for alcohol, so he was beaten out. If you can do anything, I have to come to you." Bai Motong raised his head: "Uncle Bai, aren''t you a very powerful master? How can gambling be played out?" Bai Feng hummed: "You don''t understand this. You have to be virtuous, don''t you? It''s already very immoral if you don''t bring money to play money. If we make another move and smash people''s place, wouldn''t it mean that we don''t speak martial arts? Virtue? And don¡¯t listen to your uncle Lu¡¯s nonsense. Where do we go for gambling? Do you know what gambling is? That¡¯s extremely bad behavior. The tricks made him unable to operate, do you understand?" "Does your so-called reasonable and legal means to cheat all the casino money so that they can''t open it?" Lin Mo sneered coldly. Bai Feng gave a dry cough and said, "As for today''s itinerary, I have already planned it. You don''t need to worry about it. After we have lunch in this family fast food restaurant and watch the movie, how about we go to the lunatic asylum to actually watch it? Don''t worry about handing over to me today, I will surely make you satisfied and assured." Lin Mo''s face was gloomy and water was about to drip out. He listened to these plans of Bai Feng and said, "I''m already making trouble." The day of Galefa No. 1 was as peaceful as ever. People were doing what they wanted to do and killing the weekend time. At the far end of the starry sky, after waiting for nearly five hours, Su Chen left the garbage star again. It was a federal interstellar shuttle transport ship. It was also a spacecraft built in the post-escape era. Its model has never appeared in the current federal territory. It was obviously built in secret and used in the Tandan experimental field. The spacecraft used "Hump 6". The total length of this transport ship is more than 1.3 kilometers, and the cargo space occupies 70% of the entire ship. It has a simple anti-collision shield, and the fire system is only equipped with low-power cannons to clear the obstacles of the universe. Two doors, and torpedo launchers with the same function. This is not a spaceship used in war, and obviously there is no idea of ??putting it on the battlefield when designing it. The task of ¡¡¡¡ Tuofeng 6 is to load and transport the materials located in the Tandan experimental field to the garbage star for reprocessing. There are many humps like this. During the previous wait, Su Chen has seen several similar transport ships unloading. And now, Tuofeng No. 6 has just finished unloading, and will set off with no load to the depths of the Tandan Experimental Field. Suchen became the only "cargo" in this transport ship. Such a transport ship has a total of five crew members. The captain of the transport ship, Song Yu, is a tall woman and a member of the Federation. She has received instructions from Xiao Ping early and is more aware of her ship today. Who will the cargo ship carry? Therefore, Su Chen''s boarding received unprecedented high-standard treatment. Song Yu brought all the crew of Hump 6 to greet Su Chen''s boarding. Although a little shabby, he also had a sense of welcoming big shots. Now, except for the "locals" in the Tandan experimentation ground, they are all federates who are "rooted and miaohong". The five crew members have a robot crew member and four humans. Among them, there are two women. The captain Song Yu and another man named Xie Guoan are the only Chinese. There is also a woman named Park Jixiu from the Goryeo region. , 23 years old, full of youthful vitality, saw Su Chen excited and clamored to come for a photo, but she was pushed away by her companion. The white crew member Chris took a step forward and shook hands with Su Chen. The excitement on his face was beyond words: "This is an honor, you know? My daughter likes you very much! My wife likes you very much too! God! Now, I like you too! It''s incredible to see a real person, Mr. Su, my goodness, can I take a photo with you?" The excited Chris was quickly knocked away by Park Ji-soo, and the woman''s face was full of dissatisfaction: "Get out of the way, take a photo with first come first, okay! And Mr. Su doesn''t necessarily want to take a photo with you! Mr. Su! , I¡¯m your number one fan You can give me this opportunity to take a group photo." The five crew members of Camelback 6 are very enthusiastic, and it can be seen that their relationship is quite harmonious. Seeing that her crew was so embarrassed, Song Yu originally wanted to stop it out loud, but after noticing that Su Chen was not dissatisfied, she also put away her thoughts and let the crew be happy. After waiting for a while, this The captain stood up and drove away his crew like flies. He smiled and said, "Mr. Su, Camelback 6, welcome you. "I will tell you the meaning of the above. "Xiao Ping has negotiated with the Rogia Civilization, and the Rogia Civilization agrees to use your power to explore the 8th area-well, the 8th area is the location of the meeting point that Xiao Ping and you mentioned, that is our current The almost vertex area of ??the fan-shaped mesh. "We will make a jump, plus a period of voyage, we will be able to reach the 8th area in about forty-five minutes. "We will follow the whole journey. "Tuofeng 6 needs to complete a cargo transportation in the 8th area. "Being your car is also one of our tasks. "I believe it will be our honor." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v6 Chapter 166： Peoples expectations The flight distance is boring. But Su Chen can''t get down at all. Because he was so popular, especially after the crew discovered that the legendary Mr. Su was not a stranger to enter, and on the contrary, he was a very approachable person, everyone became more enthusiastic. Park Zhixiu made coffee, tea, milk tea and other drinks for Su Chen, and let Su Chen choose by himself, while Chris chattered and shared his family and children with Su Chen. Whenever he talks about his wife and daughter, he gets excited and talks endlessly. Su Chen can see his love and affection for his family. Even if they are far away from the starry sky, they can''t even make a video call, but this feeling also connects him with his family. Speaking of why he went so far to participate in the development project of the Tandan Experimental Field, Chris was also very honest: "The Federation offered a price that I could not refuse. Hahaha, kidding, there are indeed reasons for this, but I am after all I am also a member of the Federation. I hope that the Federation is strong, and that my family and I can survive. We are all elderly people of the Federation. As long as the Federation is good, we must be good, Mr. Su, don''t you think?" There is a smile on the white father''s face, and his eyes are full of longing for the future, shining brightly. In the corner, the honest Xie Guoan smiled and said, "Chris is like this, you don''t care about him." Su Chen smiled and nodded. He noticed that after he had chosen a cup of tea, Park Jixiu handed out other things to the other crew members. She seemed to notice Su Chen''s gaze and smiled and shook her head: "I used to It¡¯s a milk tea shop clerk." This should be dated back to the ground age of Gallefa 26. Captain Song Yu turned his head and smiled: "Mr. Su, you should actually try Zhixiu''s milk tea. Her milk tea is the star drink of our spacecraft." "Where is it?" Park Jixiu looked a little embarrassed, and sneaked at Su Chen here. "Hahaha." Chris smiled, "Why are you embarrassed? Aren''t you very unrestrained?" "Chris, you are looking for death!" Su Chen sat in the corner and watched this scene with a smile. His gaze moved slowly and cast it toward the starry sky outside the window. He can''t be regarded as approachable, but he can get along well with Song Yu and others. Captain Song Yu was once a member of the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics of the China Region. All the people in her institute are dead. The old director is her lifesaver. She hopes that she can inherit their legacy and serve for the Federation. Contribute to the vigorous development of the country. Chris needless to say, thank you Guoan for having a daughter. As he gets older, he just wants to make more money for his daughter and keep more money. And Park Ji-soo is an "explorer". Her relatives and friends all died in the runaway. She applied for the project voluntarily. This seemingly unrestrained girl is actually very fragile. She wants to entrust her life in adventure. Freed herself from being alone, but she met more new family members on Camelback 6 and her wish became simpler. She just wanted to be with everyone. Looking at the people in this boat, Su Chen thought of him and his friends. The kind of close family-like relationship makes him happy. Su Chen saw their own shadow on them, and they must have seen their own shadow on Su Chen, so they were able to get along well in less than half an hour of knowing each other. This is the background color of life. And they are actually just ordinary to ordinary gears in the operation of the huge federal state machinery. The huge confederation is constructed by thousands of such people, and their close relations together form a huge confederation. Everyone''s wishes are very small, but when they come together, they can promote the entire federation. Su Chen suddenly understood the deep pressure on Xiao Ping. Because he needs to make the hopes that these people who are passionate about the Union eagerly await a reality. Thinking of this layer, Su Chen let out a sigh of relief. And at this moment, the starry sky in front of him was brightening. A huge, mature star appeared in front of him. After forty-five minutes of voyage, the destination finally appeared in front of Su Chen. The first thing that catches the eye is this huge star. Looking at it from this position, under the background of strong light, you can''t even find the place where the Tandan people converge that Xiao Ping said. The construction of a space station on the surface of a star is something human technology cannot achieve, and it is also meaningless to forcibly achieve it at the current stage, but the Tandan people have already made full use of the stellar resources and advantages. According to the federation¡¯s preliminary judgment on the Tandan gathering point located here, one of its most basic functions is to efficiently transform stellar resources, and it can automatically repair and update the equipment at the gathering point. It can not only get heat from the stars. Transformation can also achieve the ability to capture matter from the star to replace its old equipment. In other words, with the help of the power of the star, the convergence point of the Tandan can truly achieve the same life as the star, and it can be absolutely perfect throughout the working period. Working status. Even if the star dies, it can even exist for a long time with the help of stored energy as long as it achieves early separation. And for now this may be just one of its many functions. Some functions are even functions that the current federation cannot find, and whose efficacy is unknown or undiscovered. In the face of more advanced civilizations, even the federation that has entered the starry sky age sometimes has a sense of insignificance like primitive people. And this model is said to make Rogia civilization also yearning. When Su Chen looked at these materials, there was no primitive feeling. He is not a scholar, and he is not very literary. He has more thoughts: such a powerful Tandan is beaten by a condensed person, and the condensed person must have How powerful is it? How good are Shilian people? Tandan people must not turn defeat into victory, or don''t have any extraordinary civilizations to discover here. The universe is vast. Sometimes you may not encounter anything for hundreds of thousands of years, but sometimes, it may be easily discovered by advanced civilizations. Once they think you are threatening or useful to them, then you In trouble. This probability may be small, but it may also be high. Su Chen''s head was filled with uneasy thoughts, but the hump 6 spacecraft was moving all the time, and Su Chen''s field of vision changed accordingly. So immediately, the fleet of Rogia civilization came into view. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v6 Chapter 167： Area 8 From a human point of view, the fleet of Rogia civilization is like a huge blooming chrysanthemum. Its "fleet" seems to have only one ship. The huge chrysanthemum spacecraft has a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers and stretches in the starry sky. The steel structure makes it less beautiful than the chrysanthemum, but it is extremely cold and hard, giving people a stare. The depression of a huge silent object. -it is in a closed state. At the back of the Rokiah civilization, it is a frontier technology research station patched together by the Federation. It was built with two federal scientific research ships as the main body for expansion. The scale is actually not small, the scale of the starry sky is two kilometers horizontally and horizontally, but in front of the spacecraft of the Rokiah civilization, it looks a little shabby, like a shantytown building. generally. There are no planets on the side of the star for humans to settle on, and the Federation does not have any large, multi-functional spacecraft that can be easily obtained at this stage, so it can only do so. Moreover, the Federal spacecraft itself is farther away from the star than the Rogia civilization. Although viewed from a distance, the Federal spacecraft and Rogia civilization are only one body apart, but the actual distance is tens of millions of kilometers. This is also because limited by the technology of the Federation, there is no way to get too close to the stars. Watching this scene, Su Chen understood the reason Xiao Ping came to find himself more and more. In this case, the Federation is too helpless. They are struggling to connect with recent research, so what about further exploration? The Federation is waiting to be thriving. Although it is working hard to develop, the development of civilization does not happen overnight. Even the cultivation of high castes cannot be achieved overnight, let alone the starting federation. They can only use backward methods to desperately advance and catch up. Rokiah civilization can dominate, but this time, everyone is helpless, and the talent factor is very important to the Federation, and the Federation must break this situation. Therefore, Xiao Ping found himself. Maybe before he came, Su Chen still had some unwilling thoughts in his heart, but at this moment, he saw this scene with his own eyes, and the emotion in his heart also disappeared. Xiao Ping has no other way to find himself. This is indeed where he Su Chen shot. Regarding things that should be done by themselves and must come forward on their own, Su Chen will not refuse. Just as the crew on Camelback 6 said, if the Federation is good, they can do well, so they strive to make the Federation good. This is the same for Su Chen. He is not a big figure. He is uncomfortable after being separated from human society, and over the past year or so, he has deeply realized the benefits of relying on a civilization, especially He is still a national treasure of this civilization. If you use Su Chen''s long lifespan to calculate, the dividends he can enjoy in the Federation in the future will far exceed his contribution to the Federation. The most important thing is that the Federation also needs him. Xiao Ping will not kill the donkey, nor is it necessary. In this case, Su Chen is absolutely safe. From this point of view, the Federation is good. For Su Chen Naturally good. Su Chen quickly moved from the hump 6 transport ship to the four-dimension research station called the Federal 8 Regional Advanced Research Institute. Hump 6 temporarily left. Although they came to this area to load the goods, they are also responsible for taking Su Chen back to the Junk Star, but their loading location is no longer near the planet. The area on the 8th is quite huge. They have to complete the "loading" in another gaseous planet, and then come back and wait for Su Chen. After receiving Su Chen, they will set off together and return to the Junk Star. According to the information that Su Chen learned from Song Yu, it takes about one day to load Tuofeng 6 at a time. In other words, if it goes well, it is still possible to return to the Federal Gallefa One within two days. The person in charge of the Qianjin Research Institute is also a senior federal officer, a former soldier in the Russian Federation Region, named Nelunov. He and Su Chen exchanged simple greetings, and took Su Chen to see the project of the Qianjin Research Institute. Person in charge: "This is Sakurako Kawashima. She is in charge of the exploration project of the entire meeting point. I just guarantee the safety. Mr. Su, what do you want to do and what your job is, you still need to discuss with Ms. Kawashima. ." Sakurako Kawashima is only thirty-two years old, but she is already the project leader. She is very young and beautiful, and more importantly, very professional. She herself is a rare gifted scholar, although she is not caste. , But also very powerful. While taking Su Chen to visit the laboratory, she said: "Mr. Su, you seem to be surprised at my age." Su Chen said: "It''s true, I didn''t expect..." "I didn''t expect such an important project to be responsible for such a young person?" Kawashima Sakurako smiled, and said, "The potential of human beings is unlimited. During the years of escape, you worked for the Federation and Everyone is desperate for survival, and those of us who remain in the federal spacecraft are also desperate. We are desperately studying and desperately improving for today. When you desperately fight for our chance of survival, we will be able to seize this opportunity. . "The bodies of the older generation of scholars can no longer face the intricate starry sky research environment. We young people must have access to it. Don''t you think, Mr. Su?" Su Chen nodded silently when he heard the words. At that time, he really seldom paid attention to the situation inside the Federation, but the inside of the Federation was not waiting for death. People were working hard. And what Su Chen can tell is that everyone here respects him very much. Scientists and soldiers in charge of security must stand up whenever they see him. The soldiers salute him, while the scientists nod to him and shout excitedly to Mr. Su. Some people are even more than twenty years older than Su Chen. The same is true. Every military salute, every shout, comes from the heart. These people know better than ordinary people what Su Chen has brought to the Federation and for them. Therefore, their respect is truly from the heart, not half false. They are very grateful to Su Chen. They are grateful for Su Chen¡¯s **** battles to fight back today for the Federation. They are grateful that they have the opportunity to learn and use. Without Su Chen, how many things they do and learn are all in vain and meaningless. Su Chen walked through these worlds, feeling a little touched in his heart. I visited here briefly and introduced it. Sakurako Kawashima stopped and exhaled, "Okay, let''s get to the point, Mr. Su, the task I want to give you does not require much technical content." , You don¡¯t need to learn anything in advance, this task is very simple, but also very dangerous-we need you to enter the Tandan gathering point and observe the situation for us." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v6 Chapter 168： ask "We still don''t know what''s going on inside." In Sakurako Kawashima''s office, the woman turned on the holographic device and presented the three-dimensional holographic projection of the star in front of Su Chen. This huge young star emits a scorching light, and when viewed from the projection, it looks more like a huge fireball. The federal people named it T8-9. This is the ninth star discovered by the Federation on the 8th. Sakurako Kawashima turned the star and drew a circle on the surface of the star with a paintbrush: "In fact, we can''t''see'' it at all, if we hadn''t found them at the upper-level meeting point of the Tandan people. The information output confirms that this is another convergence point. We can''t even find it. In our exploration, including the Rokiah civilization, this star was empty and empty." Su Chen also looked in that direction. The T8-19 projected by this hologram is not generated based on previously recorded data, but is a picture of real-time data aggregation. On the periphery of this star, the Rokiah Civilization and the Federation have arranged a large number of detectors to monitor all changes of the star in real time. The data returned is presented in multiple modes. This digital analog holographic projection is one of them. One, before Su Chen came to Kawashima Sakurako''s office, he saw a large holographic projection in the center of the laboratory. Of course, unless the star changes drastically, such an intuitive holographic picture is of no use to experts. The large amount of data used to generate this dynamic model is what the experts are watching closely. Listening to Sakurako Kawashima''s introduction, Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Maybe it really doesn''t have anything?" "In the beginning, we also proposed this idea. For example, the Tandans only use this star as a signal booster and transit station, or they simply use this star to store information ¡ª don¡¯t be surprised, we can¡¯t do that. But they can be done. The Rogia civilization confirmed that these speculations are achievable by higher civilizations. The stars are the source of danger and life for us in the surface age, and are natural resources for us in the starry sky age. For higher civilizations, stars are equivalent to what a solar panel or a battery means to us." Sakurako Kawashima drew closer to the screen and stretched the circle she had marked out in front of everyone: "But the Tandan people did build something here. That is, the meeting point. Because we were exploring, we found it here. Anomaly, there is a huge helium bubble here. It is hidden in the star¡¯s astronomical radiation and nuclear reaction. It is extremely difficult to be discovered. Thanks to the advanced technology of the Rogia civilization, we found it. What is certain is that this helium bubble is by no means naturally formed." Su Chen frowned: "But I didn''t see anything--the Tandan facilities are inside?" "That''s right." Kawashima Sakurako said, "The Tandan people hid this convergence point, right in this void, but their methods are too sophisticated. The bubble will lose connection, and we dare not attack here. First, we don¡¯t know whether we can use it to achieve a breakthrough. Second, we don¡¯t know what the meeting point of Tandan people in this large bubble is like. It might It¡¯s a huge space station outside a star, or it¡¯s just a small object the size of a refrigerator. Our attack is likely to destroy it. That would be a basket full of water. Moreover, we are also worried that the Tandans have a coping mechanism. Destroy the program or something. "Similarly, we also suspect that the Rogia Civilization did not share information with us as agreed. "So, we need a gentler, more stable and reliable method of our own. "That''s you, Mr. Su." Speaking, Sakurako Kawashima raised her head and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen is still staring at the star. He is not an expert. He can''t understand the data given to him. He can only see what can be seen. Of course, the experts can''t see anything, and of course Su Chen can''t get any gratifying results. He said: "Rokiah civilization did not refuse me to explore it-is this proof that they are real and they have not been able to enter this convergence point?" "Looking at it now, it should be so. Although the Rogia civilization is stronger than us, they are still too far apart from the Tandan people." Sakurako Kawashima nodded when she heard the words, and she turned to look at the star, a little worried. "We have less than one percent of the development of the Tandan experimental field, and the distance to the experimental field is very limited, and we have encountered unsolvable trouble... "We simply don''t have the ability to explore the depths." Hearing Kawashima Sakurako¡¯s helplessness, Su Chen smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. The Tandan people are so powerful. We want to learn from them. We can¡¯t be fat in one bite. The most important thing is that we can Isn¡¯t it enough to digest? The era of the Great Escape has passed. Now that we have the opportunity to develop peacefully, we don¡¯t have to be so anxious." The development of science and technology is of course urgent, but sometimes it is not urgent, and it is not urgent. Sakurako Kawashima sighed silently. She didn''t understand what Su Chen said, but they were the older generation of Federation members, and they were already scared. What their generation can do, don¡¯t leave it to the next generation, and even in the interstellar age, the lifespan of the Federation can reach nearly two hundred years with the help of technology, but looking at the endless starry sky and the Tandan people Sakurako Kawashima is very clear about the huge experimental field that two hundred years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not enough for them to do anything. In this way, how can she not be anxious? Su Chen said: "Let''s talk about it, what should I do specifically, can I just fly in?" "Yes, I said, it will be very simple for you." Kawashima Sakurako said, "This huge helium bubble is not lethal, and it will not block external objects. It is more like a Transparent film, Mr. Su, you just need to fly in in the normal way. Then, the key point is that we hope you can use your sixth caste''s powerful dark energy perception ability to transmit the internal situation to us in real time. "The equipment under our existing technology will fail if it goes in. Therefore, you don''t need to bring any equipment. Your dark energy perception is the bridge to contact us. "That''s why we want to ask you for help. The dark perception of the low caste we have can''t spread so far, nor can it show the details inside like the dark perception of the high caste, but you can do it." ... ... v6 Chapter 169： Mr. Su syndrome The detection equipment of the Federation and the Rokiah civilization will begin to malfunction once they get close to this helium bubble, and the few who successfully enter will also lose contact directly, and they will not be able to send any effective information. This means that the existing technology cannot detect it at all. Therefore, experts such as Sakurako Kawashima thought of the unique power of the high caste possessed by Su Chen and Su Chen. Su Chen''s dark energy perception can be used as another signal to connect with the Federal Fleet, and present everything Su Chen sees and perceives in front of everyone in detail. And Su Chen¡¯s powerful strength also allows Su Chen to exist as an ¡°engineering equipment¡±. The federation can guide Su Chen to operate through the bridge of dark energy perception based on the information feedback from Su Chen, and bring back useful useful information. Part of it, even the entire information point of the Tandan people was revealed. Su Chen said: "I probably understand that my role is to be a humanoid detection robot. I just need to go in and build an information bridge with dark energy perception, and then transmit everything I perceive to you, and then work according to your instructions. Right?" "Yes. This will trouble you." Sakurako Kawashima nodded. Su Chen said: "Very well, I like this kind of work that doesn''t require me to use my brain." Sakurako Kawashima smiled and said, "Yes, Mr. Su, you only need to follow our instructions." Su Chen said: "However, you have to be prepared. My dark energy perception is not perfect, and sometimes it doesn''t work well. If it doesn''t work, then I have nothing to do." Sakurako Kawashima said: "This is exactly what I want to say. If Mr. Su, you find that your dark perception is also blocked when you are inside, and you can¡¯t get in touch with us as planned, you can take a look inside. Write down what it looks like, then come out and give us the information." Speaking of this, Sakurako Kawashima paused slightly, and said solemnly: "Moreover, Mr. Su, there may be an unknown risk in this. Before you arrive, we have already organized an organization with Rogia Civilization. Manned exploration, hoping to send people in to get the situation inside in the same way. "At that time, the spacecraft of the Rogia Civilization was used. We sent two third-level talents and two experts. The Rogia Civilization dispatched almost the same number of people as ours. "But the result is... "Neither these people nor the ship returned. "We don¡¯t know if they are trapped inside and cannot get out or what, but I have to remind you that there may be unknown risks. If you can, if you can meet the previous group of people, they are still alive. , I hope you can bring them back. "In the event of other situations, especially unexpected situations that you cannot understand, we all hope that you can withdraw quickly. I know that you are a talented person of the sixth caste, a very powerful person, but for us , Your importance is greater than the current convergence point, greater than the current experiment. We let you come with the idea of ??killing two birds with one stone. We never hope that you will do anything here. In that case, even if you get the things in this convergence point, for For us, it was also a huge failure. "This is what Xiao Ping meant. "It''s also the meaning of all the scientific researchers we are present. "Mr. Su, please pay attention." Su Chen looked at Kawashima Sakurako''s eyes, and after a while, he smiled and said, "I know, don''t worry, I am more afraid of death than you think-then when should I leave?" "Still need to wait." Kawashima Sakurako said, "Rogia Civilization hopes that you can help them bring in a device. Like us, we feel that they are doing little tricks behind the scenes, and they are also worried that we will not share information with them. I learned about the device. It is a new thing that they researched based on the current situation and may not be affected by the Tandan gathering point. It may not be a good thing, but they hope that we can help bring it in. It is not good for us to refuse, but You can rest assured that before the thing arrives in your hands, we will check it layer by layer and confirm its safety before handing it over to you." Su Chen naturally understood the concerns of Rokiah civilization and the cooperation of the Federation. But as soon as I heard that I had to wait, Su Chen''s expression was a little bit ugly. He frowned deeply and said: "Then how long should I wait?" "At least one day, at most two days. It won''t be too long. This is what we require of them." Kawashima Sakurako wondered, "Is there anything urgent for Mr. Su?" "This..." Su Chen scratched his head. He couldn''t say that he was rushing back to play, so he had to smile and said, "No, I just ask." "Okay." Sakurako Kawashima said, "We have freed up a single room for you. You can rest in it first. To be honest, Mr. Su, if you can come over, it''s a reassurance for our entire team. There is nothing disturbing, but you are here, I feel particularly at ease. Moreover, although our technology is not as good as Rokiah civilization, but in terms of high caste, they still have to rely on us, Mr. Su, you come here, we We can be a little tougher. The advantages of the Rogia Civilization here have been taken advantage of by us. We all hope you can stay for a few more days." Fist is part of diplomacy and cooperation. There is naturally a difference between Su Chen being here and not here. Su Chen smiled: "Don''t say you have any Mr. Su syndrome." Sakurako Kawashima was startled slightly, and then smiled: "Haha, have you heard of this statement yourself?" "Of course." Su Chen helped his forehead. This Mr. Su syndrome is a widely circulated statement within the Federation. Who first proposed it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is unknown, but it has been widely recognized and spread widely. The so-called Mr. Su¡¯s syndrome means that no matter what you are doing or where you are, you will feel at ease when you mention Mr. Su, and you will feel confident and safe with Mr. Su by your side. The old federal people recognized this statement very much, so this Mr. Su syndrome came into being, and this was what Bai Feng told Su Chen. The reason is actually the infinite respect and recognition of Su Chen from the old federal people. Sakurako Kawashima smiled and said: "I thought you wouldn''t know, hahaha, indeed, we also have one thing. I think this Mr. Su syndrome is not a bad thing. Your arrival has indeed boosted our confidence here. Woolen cloth." Su Chen: "Stop, stop, can we speak well?" Sakurako Kawashima chuckled, besides being serious and professional, she was a bit more playful and cute. ... ... v6 Chapter 170： explode Galefa One, the ancient ocean theme park. The night is covering this one at Galefa One, at the end of the starry sky, two huge stars are looming. And this ancient ocean theme park is ushering in the warmest moment of its day. All kinds of exhibition vehicles traverse the streets, fireworks rise on all sides, and lights are lit up in each theme exhibition area, creating a dazzling picture, and the huge holographic projection picture spreads out in the sky like a galaxy. A large number of tourists gathered here. The voices were full of voices, and there was a fiery atmosphere everywhere. Walking through such a crowd, Joanna and others squeezed into a restaurant with difficulty. Joanna looked a little depressed and entangled. In fact, after Xia Chuwei learned of the real thoughts about the client Xie Ying, Joanna had already begun to struggle. She didn''t know how she should talk to Xu Houchun about this matter. In the crowd, Joanna looked frequently at Xu Houchun on the other side, and the engineer met her eyes, and the other person would show her a warm and hopeful smile. He is waiting for himself to help him. But what this man didn''t know was that what Joanna was thinking at this time was obviously how to tell Xu Houchun not to do this today. However, the enthusiasm and eager hope of the man really made Joanna unable to say it. He really hopes to succeed today. Of course, since buying ice cream, everyone has been acting together. Joanna did not find an opportunity to tell Xu Houchun alone, which is one of the reasons why she has not told Xu Houchun until now. In this case, the most important reason is actually that Joanna doesn''t understand what she should do to make this thing better. Although our Miss Ghost Rider has lived for many years, she is obviously inexperienced in such matters. Xu Houchun was actually an extremely wrong choice to ask her for help. It is better to approach Xia Chuwei directly. But even Joanna, at this moment, it was clear that no matter how at a loss she was, she obviously couldn''t wait any longer. According to what Xu Houchun said before, Joanna knew that this restaurant was where Xu Houchun was going to confess. This is a western restaurant with the old-fashioned style of the Federal Republic. In this main park, although the guests come to eat in an endless stream, the overall atmosphere here has not changed, maintaining a sense of elegance and quietness. The high-grade atmosphere and the warm atmosphere of the evening activities in the park outside are undoubtedly quite suitable for marriage proposal. If Xu Houchun proposes here and is rejected by Xie Ying on the spot, wouldn''t the relationship between these two people suddenly become awkward? In other words, if you don''t rush to stop Xu Houchun now, it will be too late. Something must be done! Joanna hesitated again and again, and finally made up her mind, so before entering this restaurant, she reached out her hand directly and held Xia Chuwei and Ye Xiaoxiao. Joanna has no experience in this area, so she is going to discuss with Xia Chuwei and Ye Xiaoxiao, it is best to get the help of these two people to separate Xie Ying and Xu Houchun for a short time, so as to prevent Xu Houchun from failing today. Xia Chuwei was a little at a loss: "What''s the matter?" Xie Ying turned her head blankly, looked at them, and said, "What''s the matter? Joanna?" Joanna was a little nervous, she wanted to talk to Xia Chuwei and Ye Xiaoxiao alone, but she couldn''t tell the truth, she had to find a proper reason, her eyes turned slightly, and she said: "Yeah! I said she wants to go. Look at the flying dinosaurs over there! Let''s take her to see!" A dazed expression: "Flying...Dinosaurs?" Joanna hurriedly said: "A flying dinosaur, which is about the same length as a ground dinosaur, but has two teams of wings. It is a pegasus in the dinosaur world!" Hearing these words from Joanna, Duan''s eyes, which were still somewhat blank just now, suddenly lit up at this moment, "Really? Really? Where? Where? Where!" She fluttered her little wings and flew up. When Yuan Yu heard it, he raised his hand very excitedly: "I want to go, I want to go too!" Seeing this, Xie Ying nodded, and said: "Okay, then you go and see, Lao Xu and I will go first to order food, you have to come back soon, otherwise it will be cold by then!" "Okay! Don''t worry." Joanna nodded repeatedly. With that, as if to prove that they were just going to see the flying dinosaurs, Joanna held Dim with one hand, and Yuan Yu with the other, turned her head and walked to the other side. Xia Chuwei and Yuan Yu were all thinking about flying dinosaurs. Naturally, they were dragged by Joanna to follow suit. But when Xia Chuwei and Ye Xiaoxiao heard this, they all understood. Joanna obviously intended to do so. The two looked at each other. They didn''t say a word. Xu Houchun and Xie Ying took the lead in entering the restaurant. Before Xu Houchun entered the door, she turned her head and gave Joanna a grateful look. Of course, it was impossible for Joanna, who was panicked, to notice this at all. She took the crowd to one side, comforted Yuan Yu who was yelling to see the flying dinosaurs, and took a deep breath. Xia Chuwei said: "Let''s talk about it, Joanna, what''s the matter?" An also reacted at this time. Although she was a little stupid, she was not a real child. At this time, she lay on Joanna''s head and said excitedly: "Are we going to implement any special plan?" "There is no special plan, I was the one who caused trouble." Joanna knocked on the head, and then told Xia Chuwei, Ye Xiaoxiao and others that she had promised to help Xu Houchun, and until now, she has not been able to notify Xu Houchun to cancel her marriage proposal in time. fact. After listening to Joanna, the expressions of Xia Chuwei and Ye Xiaoxiao became serious. UU reading Dark eyes looked at Joanna without blinking. After a while, Xia Chuwei broke the silence and said: "I understand what you mean. When our eyes met before, I didn''t realize it was like this, I just thought..." "Stop it now." Ye Xiaoxiao said at this moment, interrupting Xia Chuwei''s words. She looked at the direction of the restaurant and said, "It seems that it is not the time for us to resume the game, Joanna, I know that you brought us here to seek Our help, but have you ever thought that in this way, we will separate these "light bulbs" from them, Xu Houchun...Is it possible that you have misunderstood what you mean?" When Ye Xiaoxiao said this, everyone changed their colors. However, at this moment, there was a loud noise suddenly heard from the location of the restaurant. There, there was an earth-shattering explosion! ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 171： All out The Ocean Park restaurant exploded two minutes ago. Galefa One. Jiangwan District, in the depths of a garbage station. The semi-vegetable fourth caste is hiding here looking for something to "eat". Even the fourth caste needs to supplement substances, especially the semi-vegetable fourth caste, which has been trapped for a long time. Its power has been consumed, and because He didn''t dare to expose his awakened state, and he couldn''t directly extract it from the space. Although he escaped, he still underestimated his power. This is especially true during this period of time. The federation launched a carpet-style search, and the semi-vegetable fourth caste, who has learned a lot of knowledge, is very clear about how terrifying the federation¡¯s current technology is. Energy will definitely be discovered. Therefore, it can only hide in corners that no one can find, while quietly absorbing free energy in the space, while replenishing organic matter to restore its own state. No one would have thought that the powerful semi-vegetable fourth caste that once swept the Tokyo battlefield and almost killed Su Chen would hide in the garbage station to make a living. Even an ordinary garbage disposal worker would panic and run away for fear of being caught. The other party saw himself. In fact, the semi-vegetable fourth caste does not feel miserable. When it was not the fourth caste, its life was worse than it is now? What is this! Only the strong know the perfection of hiding in such a place! The semi-vegetable fourth caste has been waiting and dormant for a long time. It believes that its own evil **** boss must be in this Jiangwan district, because it can always vaguely feel its own boss. Although the strength was so vague that it could not be located at all, it was certain that his boss did not leave. However, Huangtian paid off. The semi-vegetable fourth caste finally arrived. The semi-vegetable fourth caste who was sneakingly eating garbage in the garbage dump suddenly felt a familiar force. That is the power of my own evil god, which is rapidly expanding in the far end of the world from the insignificant program. Although it has not yet reached the level of a god, it is already as obvious as a giant lighthouse. However, the specific location where the power appeared was already outside the Jiangwan District, but in the depths of the sea on the Galefa No.1. This made the fourth caste dumbfounded, and it was hard to believe that his judgment was wrong. But as a veteran fourth caste, semi-vegetable creatures are very capable of action. It is very clear that now is not the time for reflection. It quickly flies from its hiding place and soars into the sky amidst the dumbfounding of countless garbage disposal workers. , Turned into a terrible flash of blood, rushing straight into the depths of the sea. It is too far away from Jiangwan District, and the semi-vegetable fourth caste has no choice. If it wants to pass quickly, it must fly with all its strength, exposing itself inevitable. From the perspective of the semi-vegetable fourth caste, this is worth it, and this may be the last chance. The power of the Cthulhu this time has exploded somewhat obviously, I can feel it, and the Federation can definitely feel it. And the Federation must take action, which means that today there are only two possibilities, the evil **** of his own successfully escaped from this planet, or the evil **** of his own will be captured again. As for the semi-vegetable fourth caste, if you miss today, with a mere fourth caste, it is impossible to have any tossing ability under the hands of the current Federation. It will only be a matter of time before the hiding is found. Therefore, for it, no matter what today, it must participate in this matter, otherwise, it will have no chance. The situation is indeed as expected by the semi-vegetable fourth caste. It took action. On the other side, in the Federal Central Command Building, Xiao Ping received first-hand news. "We detected unregistered abnormal high-energy fluctuations. After preliminary investigation and confirmation, they are exactly the same as the lizardman biological fluctuations that appeared in the Shilianren Mountain Lab a year ago, and the intensity is increasing geometrically!" Xiao Ping immediately stood up and said, "Where is Bai Feng?" And at the scene where the situation erupted. In the depths of the Ocean Park, the explosion of the western restaurant caused a large area of ??chaos. The lively atmosphere was instantly replaced by countless horrified screams. People screamed and fled, but the explosion itself was not violent, and the western restaurant did not even collapse. It was just that the wall on one side was blown up. When Joanna and the others rushed over, they saw Xu Houchun lying on the side. Xie Ying was holding Yuan Yu and tremblingly confronted a monster. It was a monster shaped like a lizard. Its skin seemed to be an invisible organ, constantly adjusting its light. But its appearance has been noticed by the entire park. The emergency measures came almost at the same time as Joanna and others. Numerous lights hit it, and the central security computer of the Ocean Park immediately recognized its invisible function. , Adopting a high-frequency dimming mode, so that this lizardman is completely present in front of everyone, and can no longer escape invisible. The lizardman looked a bit ugly. It was more than two meters long, and its skin showed a weird color due to the drastic changes. A knife behind it was shaken restlessly. It sometimes looked towards the sky and sometimes towards Xie Yinghe. Yuan Yu let out a low howl in his mouth. "What''s the situation? Did the exhibitors come out?" Joanna grabbed a staff member to ask about the situation, but at this moment, the exclamation in the field suddenly broke out. Because just in the eyes of everyone, the lizard monster that changed its color under the light suddenly took a step forward and leapt a certain distance to Xie Ying. Xie Ying fell to the ground in shock. She was just an ordinary person, panicked at this moment, but her legs were numb, and she couldn''t even move. But strangely, Yuan Yu in her arms didn''t seem to panic. The little girl even stretched out some chubby arms to the lizardman, as if she wanted to touch it. At this time, shouts came from the other side. Xu Houchun staggered to his feet He wanted to protect the mother and daughter. At the same time, Joanna rushed up. Although Joanna wanted to wait for the park to deal with it, the situation was clearly out of control now. The dark perception of her fourth caste told her that this lizardman was not as simple as it seemed. She must protect her friends! However, the moment Joanna took the shot, the lizard man''s gaze also turned to her. A terrifying howl erupted instantly. An unparalleled shock wave erupted with this lizardman as the origin, and everything around was swept out like a tenth-level gust of wind. As the fourth caste, Joanna is no exception, her body flies upside down, and her strength is swept away! ... ... v6 Chapter 172： problem occurs! Joanna''s body was thrown out like a cannonball. Not only was she blown away, her expanded dark energy perception was also cut and torn apart by the other''s terrifying power at that moment, and rolled back. When she stood up again, the world in Joanna''s eyes was already a mess. The attack just now was unbelievable, but it did not cause many casualties. It was just that the people around were overturned and some stalls were blown away, but the building was almost undamaged. Joanna was a little at a loss, she helped Xia Chuwei next to her. Xia Chuwei was only blown down. She hardly suffered any injuries. At this time Joanna realized that she herself was the first person to be attacked the most. People who didn''t show threatening power or power were mostly just knocked down. Except for him, those who were hit were the lights that had just illuminated the lizardman. Those lights were completely shattered. But the lizard man who was supposed to be in the center of the light, as well as Xie Ying and Yuan Yu, all disappeared at this moment. "Damn it!" Joanna paused heavily. The situation before her completely exceeded her expectations, The power that the lizardman of unknown origin just burst out was enough to instantly shred her dark energy perception and dark energy control, which means that the other party is also a high caste, and the caste rank is absolutely above her. Who is that guy? Did it take away Xie Ying and Yuan Yu? How could these two ordinary people become the target of such a high caste? Joanna didn''t know much about the details of the mountain top laboratory accident, so it was difficult for her to immediately connect the two, and even further confirm what this lizardman was. Joanna immediately contacted the park officials, hoping for official answers and explanations. At this time, she no longer hid her identity, and directly disclosed her identity to the park. At this time, Xia Chuwei recovered from the fall and said: "I saw it, that guy took Yuan Yu and Xie Ying away!" At the same time, the person in charge of the park was also very nervous and said: "We just confirmed that the target has taken two tourists to the mountain, and it is now at the top of the mountain sightseeing area..." The park was shocked to hear that there were high castes. They can handle routine problems freely within the park, but once high castes are involved, it is a big deal. Joanna''s face changed slightly and she immediately looked up. The top of the mountain is several kilometers away from their current location. It took just such a moment of effort to lead two people to a place that far away-what kind of a monster must this be? I may not be able to deal with it. At this moment, the breath of another fourth caste surged. Joanna turned her head in shock, and looked at a ray of light torn and dim night sky, like an electric light penetrating the entire park, like a cannonball, directly hitting the top of the mountain, setting off huge smoke and dust. "That is¡­¡­" Joanna was able to recognize this breath. It was not someone else, but their old opponent and old "friend"-the semi-vegetable fourth caste. It appeared here, and Joanna finally reacted. Is that lizard man just... At this time, Xia Chuwei was holding Joanna, her gaze saw the top of the mountain that was exploded in the distance, and said: "What''s the situation? Joanna, that monster took Xie Ying away, and we have to save them back. Their lives are bad enough, and we can¡¯t watch them get worse.¡± Xia Chuwei still remembers how she met Xie Ying. She was still on Hutt Three at the time, and Xie Ying brought the little girl to her for help. Their man was swallowed by that seed to save them. And the Federation was unable to return the person named Yuan Jingcheng to them, and they could only endure and endure it. How helpless it is. The person named Yuan Jingcheng became the experimenter of the seed in order to allow them to survive, but Xie Ying and Yuan Yu survived, but Yuan Jingcheng never returned. Xia Chuwei will never forget how Xie Ying collapsed on Hutt III. Therefore, Xia Chuwei has been helping them in life. And now, if these two people die like this, Xia Chuwei''s heart will feel a huge sense of guilt. However, Joanna gritted her teeth. If the above is just a semi-vegetable fourth caste, it''s okay, but if there is a plant world evil god, then even if she goes up, it is useless at all. It is easier for a ninth caste to kill her, a fourth caste, than to squeeze an ant to death. Joanna turned her head and looked at the smoke and dust rising from the mountain in the middle of the park¡ª¡ª Where did Bai Feng go? But then, Joanna suddenly frowned. and many more¡­¡­ The evil **** of the plant world appeared here. He didn''t run away. Why would he take Xie Ying and Yuan Yu away? Joanna turned her head back suddenly She looked at Xia Chuwei and said: "Xie Ying-what does she have to do with the evil **** of the plant world and seeds?!" ... Bai Feng is definitely the slowest one to react to the chaos that erupted in the theme park park deep in the ocean. Although he is the most powerful existence on this planet and even the entire Federation, this does not delay his slow response. He is not a real combatant, he hasn''t even participated in the battle very much, and he is not sensitive to the changes in the various aura and dark energy of Galefa One. In fact, Bai Feng and others were chatting with Old Head Chen in the nursing home. Lin Mo didn''t expect that what Bai Feng said about coming to the lunatic asylum was actually to see his old friend Lao Chen. Lin Mo''s dissatisfaction turned into emotion, so he also chose to remain silent, and the four of them rarely quarreled. The old head Chen was still the same as he was. He felt that he was a great person. When he saw Bai Feng, he was a bit of a slap in the face. He felt that his little brother had gone out to do it alone, and he was very disloyal. Bai Feng talked with him freely. The two people seemed to be in another world, but this scene was also exceptionally harmonious and harmonious. Until Xiao Ping sent an emergency call to Bai Feng: "Mr. Bai, something has happened. Both the plant world evil **** and the semi-vegetable fourth caste have appeared. I have already sent you the positioning. Can you do it right away?" Bai Feng was slightly surprised when he heard the words. He lowered his head and glanced at the positioning. It was Bai Feng, not calm. He pointed to the place and turned to ask Lu Anbang, "Isn''t this the sea park Joanna and the others went to today?" Lu Anbang recognized it carefully, and nodded stiffly after a while. Bai Feng''s face changed suddenly, and he stood up from his position suddenly. ... ... v6 Chapter 173： Wall grass Deep in the theme park, at the end of the mountain. Xie Yingzheng raised her head in a daze. She is just an ordinary person, for her, it is just a blink of an eye, and she has already appeared on the top of the mountain. The lizardman-like monster put the two of them down on the top of an uninhabited mountain, then staggered back, cautiously and panicked as if they were afraid of frightening them. As if it was regretting its appearance. But at this time, the panic in Xie Ying''s heart was fading. Because she noticed Yuan Yu''s closeness to the monster in her arms. as well as¡­¡­ Even now, she is safe at this point. Xie Ying suddenly realized something. She raised her head slowly and slowly, and cast her gaze on the opposite monster, trying to find the vague outline of the person she was familiar with. But she couldn''t find anything. The monster in front of her was ugly and ferocious, without the slightest shadow of the sunny boy. Yuan Yu stretched out his arm towards it, babbling and yelling vague syllables. She was calling his name. Xie Ying''s voice trembled: "Is it you? Is it you? You..." The lizard-like monster moved forward slowly, as if to tentatively touch them. In those eyes, there was a completely human color. And those eyes are also human eyes, black and white. But at this moment, another voice rang from one side. "My God!" That is the semi-vegetable fourth caste arrived. Regardless of how the semi-vegetable fourth caste is thinking, but at present, when it sees its own evil god, it is still showing sincerity and trepidation. It climbed to the top of the mountain and saw the lizard-like creature, and perceives it from the opponent''s body as belonging to its own god. The power of, instantly realized that this is his own god, it immediately came up and bowed down and worshiped. So the lizardman''s gaze was immediately attracted. As soon as I saw the semi-vegetable fourth caste and felt its power, the human light in the eyes of this lizard creature instantly disappeared, and the human eyes immediately turned into a pair of terrible linear pupils, and the linear pupils split, like Changing like a kaleidoscope, a cruel breath of the ninth caste rose from its body. With this change, Xie Ying also changed color, Yuan Yu was frightened, her outstretched arm froze in the air, the expression on her face changed rapidly, and then she cried. This cry once again attracted the attention of the lizardman. It stared at Yuan Yu fiercely for a moment, and the changing kaleidoscope eyes gradually returned to normal and turned into black and white eyes again. Then, it even took a step and continued to take a tentative step towards Yuan Yu. In fact, the most significant change in this lizardman is not its eyes and expressions, but the dark energy exuding from it. In just a few moments, it has changed from mild and kind to violent and strong. Now it has become gentle again, like a roller coaster. Looking at this scene, the semi-vegetable fourth caste was a little stunned. At this moment, another breath emerged in the field. Joanna took Xia Chuwei to the top of the mountain first. The security forces in the park have been rejected by Joanna, and they can''t play a role in this level of competition. An and Ye Xiaoxiao were also left at the foot of the mountain. They were useless, so it was better to let An stay there to protect Ye Xiaoxiao. Anni''s combat effectiveness is insufficient, but she runs fast. Once the situation gets out of control, she can take Ye Xiaoxiao to run at the speed of light, which can guarantee absolute safety. Joanna came to the top and saw the interaction between Xie Ying and the lizardmen, and immediately understood the situation in the field. Just now, Xia Chuwei and Joanna briefly introduced the relationship between Xie Ying and Yuan Jingcheng, and the two people gave birth to countless speculations. But this is different from the answer that the crystal cluster gave earlier. In the previous narrative report of the crystal cluster, and even in the statement to Su Chen, Yuan Jingcheng, who was trapped in the seed, was dead. But now, he has appeared here in another form. Xia Chuwei looked at this scene and was a little shocked: "Did he merge with the evil **** of the plant world? How is he like this now? Why is he not a plant?" Joanna shook her head, she also had a lot of doubts in her heart. After confirming Xie Ying''s situation, she immediately turned her eyes to the semi-vegetable fourth caste on one side. If the current lizardman is really Yuan Jingcheng, he should not attack Xie Ying and Yuan Yu, it seems safe in a short time, and then, the threat in the field is only this half-plant. The fourth caste is changed. Joanna naturally has to be wary of it. At this time, the semi-vegetable fourth caste reacted very quickly. Seeing Joanna, the fourth caste, appeared here, it almost did not hesitate to send a message to Joanna Said: "I am willing to cooperate with you to arrest him!" The original intention of the semi-vegetable fourth caste was naturally to join his own god, Big Brother, to escape, but the semi-vegetable fourth caste is not a fool. Although it does not know the situation in this, it just looks at the situation in front of him. It is not difficult to see that the boss of my own **** might not be a major problem. If there is a problem with combat power, it is actually fine. As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the gods are gods after all, but in this situation, the boss of his own gods clearly has a problem with his head, which is troublesome. Therefore, the semi-vegetable fourth caste made a decisive decision and prepared to adopt plan b to betray their boss and surrender to the federal humanity! Joanna was shocked when she heard the words of the semi-vegetable fourth caste. She glanced at the semi-vegetable fourth caste in amazement. The first reaction was that the other party was cheating! However, the semi-vegetable fourth caste immediately said: "I have sincerity, you can trust me, and I can take the lead in a while!" Joanna suddenly became suspicious. This is a god, and if the semi-vegetable fourth caste really dared to take the lead, it would be enough to show its sincerity. However, Joanna immediately considered the subordinate relationship between the plant world evil gods and the semi-vegetable fourth caste, and the current behavior of the semi-vegetable fourth caste is likely to be discussed between the two. Joanna will be suspicious. Suddenly he froze in place. After all, she is only the fourth caste, this situation has exceeded the range that her combat power can handle. At this moment, a magnificent force suddenly rose from the far end of the world, spreading across the entire planet in an instant, and controlling the world! That was Bai Feng''s shot! ... ... v6 Chapter 174： Experimental product The moment when he felt the magnificent power that enveloped the planet and even surpassed the gods, the semi-vegetable fourth caste was a blessing in my heart. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and said in advance that he wanted to cooperate with the Federation, otherwise it would become an afterthought, and the effect would be far worse than before. Even so, Bai Feng did not know the dialogue between the semi-vegetable fourth caste and Joanna. His power instantly controlled the semi-vegetable fourth caste. Joanna spoke, and a wave of dark energy was connected to Bai Feng. The power of Feng''s diffusion didn''t make Bai Feng immediately stun the semi-vegetable fourth caste. Although I don''t know what medicine is sold in this semi-vegetable fourth caste gourd, after all, the surrender just now seemed very sincere, and Joanna didn''t intend to go too far. After all, today is different. On Galefa No. 26, they are indeed incompatible with fire and water, but time has changed. Now the situation has changed. Strictly speaking, the semi-vegetable fourth caste is of the same origin as their federation. Even more reliable than the imperials, the semi-vegetable fourth caste is not impossible if it is really figured out, and if it is willing to join the federation, such a fourth caste is also wealth for the federation. In fact, from this point of view, all the worries and thoughts before the semi-vegetable fourth caste were relatively one-sided. But there is no way. The semi-vegetable fourth caste is limited by its own cognition and insights, and many of them may not be considered. Seeing that the magnificent power did not kill himself, but controlled himself, the semi-vegetable fourth caste was immediately determined in his heart, knowing that his plan was successful-at least a small beginning, and then , It shouldn¡¯t be used anymore, it just needs to wait here. There is that breath that is stronger than the gods, and the evil **** of the plant world can''t jump up! But when Bai Feng dealt with the lizard-man, he encountered a little difficulty, perhaps because Bai Feng was still too far away, perhaps because the lizard-man mastered the power of the gods, and Bai Feng¡¯s power shrouded in the first round. It was broken by that lizard man in an instant! The force of terror broke out in an all-round way. For the first time, that lizard man expanded with unparalleled power. That is the ninth caste and power. Joanna gasped for a moment. At this time, it can be confirmed that the evil **** of the plant world has indeed merged with Yuan Jingcheng in the seed because of some unknown situation. That lizardman is now both an ordinary human being Yuan Jingcheng and the evil **** of the plant world, but how the two coexist, I am afraid that only the Ten Lianren crystal cluster, who is still in a coma, can answer. But Bai Feng''s shot this time stimulated the lizardman. Its power gushes like a tide, but it still can''t fight against Bai Feng''s power, and it can''t even affect Joanna and Xia Chuwei who are less than 70 meters away from it. Its power can only guarantee its own ability to act. It screamed in panic, turned its head and wanted to run, but it only rushed out two steps, but it seemed to suddenly remember something. When it turned its head, it suddenly pulled out a dozen vines on the ground, curling Xie Ying and Yuan. Yu, panicked and ran to the highest and deepest part of the island''s peak. Seeing this scene, Joanna and Xia Chuwei looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Joanna said: "It seems that Yuan Jingcheng''s consciousness--or instinct is dominant." Xia Chuwei nodded hard. Joanna fell silent. She thought it was incredible. Even if the Plant World Cthulhu was hit hard by Su Chen with an arrow, it was impossible for an ordinary person to dominate him. Moreover, Yuan Jingcheng''s state also looked terrible. He seemed to have only instinct and certain subconsciousness left to drive his actions. Therefore, he did not communicate with others, nor asked anyone for help, he was just looking for the people he cared about, and wanted to contact the people he cared about. What exactly did the experiment on that cluster do? ! At this moment, Bai Feng waved and said: "This guy is a bit weird." Joanna rose slowly from her position. Although Bai Feng¡¯s power controls the audience, Bai Feng¡¯s control over his own power has already been greatly improved. His power only affects certain people, and Joanna will not be negatively affected here. , But will receive a positive increase. She cast her gaze high in the sky, looking towards the direction to the top of the mountain. "Yuan Jingcheng" is like a frightened rabbit, running panicked. Its power fluctuates extremely steadily, and its power expands, but its caste state sometimes goes straight to the eighth and ninth caste, sometimes it suddenly falls down and becomes the fifth, fourth or even lower caste rank. Therefore, it Although it looks extremely powerful, but the running hastily and "slowly", like ordinary monsters rolled the two people to the top of the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ along the way, the ground rolled over, the surrounding trees twisted into weird It looks like, on the ground passing by, there are splendid and bright flowers growing on the side, and venomous and foul-smelling strains grow on the other. "He can''t control his power?" Joanna looked at this scene with a horrified expression, "Is he going to die?" She had heard from the knights. A normal **** cannot control his own power, and only appears in two situations. The first is when he has just become a god; and the second is when he is about to die. Just as young and old people cannot control their bodies normally, gods also conform to this law. And it is said that the death of the gods will trigger a terrifying destruction, triggering an unknown and terrible phenomenon. If "Yuan Jingcheng" really died here as a god... Galefa One, I''m afraid it will be over. At this moment, a voice rang behind Joanna. Joanna turned her head in surprise and found that Bai Feng did not know when she had already appeared in the court, she was also looking at with a frown. Bai Feng was a little confused and said: "No, it''s not that he can''t control his power, but his power is changing. I have never seen such a strange situation-although I have never seen anything, this guy''s The situation is absolutely abnormal. "His entire organism and his strength and power are changing rapidly. "He wants to change into another form all the time, but because the form he wants to become changes too fast and too much, he has to maintain his current actions to maintain his current state. "He is like a bunch of changing code. "It may collapse at any time, but it may also become all kinds of weird things." ... ... I can magically change the black technology v6 Chapter 175： Bai Fengs determination Joanna couldn''t understand Bai Feng''s explanation at first. But gradually, through her own observation, she also realized something. That is not death. But it is a critical state that is more terrifying than the death of a god. Bai Feng¡¯s description is actually very appropriate. At this moment, "Yuan Jingcheng" is like a mess of code. They are the result of a program crash, but they can Strangely pieced together into anything. For example, a large-scale game, an artificial intelligence program, a piece of engineering evolution data, etc... It is strangely endowed with infinite possibilities, but it happens that it cannot fall into those possibilities specifically, so it presents a tendency to collapse. And if it is really just a bunch of code crashes, it will not cause any devastating consequences, but if "Yuan Jingcheng" crashes, the "code" that composes him is the power of the plant world, and his power will spread like a plague. Spread this trend of change to the entire planet, bringing irreparable destruction. At this time, Yuan Jingcheng had already ran to the top of the mountain. Its condition became very bad. It fell to the ground, and Xie Ying and Yuan Yu, who were trapped by it, rolled out. This series of changes made Xie Ying panicked. She hugged the child in her arms and stumbled back to avoid Yuan Jingcheng''s probing arm. It was not until Yuan Jingcheng''s arm was stiff in the air that she realized that her instinctive behavior was right. The harm done by this person in front of me. She trembled and asked, "Is it you? Yuan Jingcheng? Is it you? They told me that you were dead, but...but...what happened to you?" Yuan Jingcheng raised his head and looked at her, with a bit of confusion in his eyes, and a bit of expectation and longing in his eyes. In the sky, Bai Feng said: "I have to suppress this trend of it. This trend is like a virus in the world of dark energy." Joanna said: "I have never heard of or seen a similar pattern. This has gone beyond the scope of changes of gods and powers. Power is only a factor in achieving this trend-is this a masterpiece of that crystal cluster? No wonder the blade-like spacecraft are interested in its experiments, that cluster of crystals, what did it do." Although Bai Feng is very powerful, he has the worst understanding and knowledge of the dark energy world. He listened to Joanna''s words, but he remembered the thing that crystal cluster had been obsessed with. -It wants to resurrect someone. The posture presented by Yuan Jingcheng now seems to be in secret with the deceased Su Sheng that the crystal cluster hopes for, adding a "valve" to the current Yuan Jingcheng, controlling its current changes, and whether it can achieve something through it. Kind of "resurrection"? This thought flashed across Bai Feng¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t say it, just shook his head: ¡°You have to ask it in person. You help me contact the people in the park and immediately evacuate all the people on this island. People, I can''t pinch it directly, I''m afraid I have to destroy it along with this island." Joanna stared at the mountain below, was silent for a moment, turned to look at Bai Feng, and said: "Are we really going to destroy it?" Bai Feng did not speak. Judging from the current situation, no matter what the crystal cluster concealed and what it was doing, it almost succeeded. The evil **** of the plant world has been suppressed, and his power and strength have undergone new changes in the experiment. If it is still awake, it may be able to control the situation, continue the experiment, and even succeed. Bai Feng knew very well that the crystal cluster was obsessed with its experiments. Destroying all this, the hope of the crystal cluster is gone. The evacuation of the entire island began immediately, and with the help of Bai Feng and Joanna, it was not a problem to transfer tens of thousands of people on the entire island. At this moment, Xia Chuwei took the initiative: "Can I talk to them? If it is really Yuan Jingcheng, we may have a peaceful solution to the problem. He is from our side and he is from the Federation. ." Xia Chuwei didn''t know what was going on. She thought that Yuan Jingcheng was out of control and a war was about to break out, so she had to evacuate the island. Joanna shook her head when she heard the words: "This is not as simple as you think, Xia Chuwei, you also hurry up..." "and many more." Joanna''s words were interrupted by Bai Feng, who stared at the mountain top in the distance. At the top of the mountain peak of this island, the lizardman was already on the verge of collapse. He was opening his arms, wanting to embrace Xie Ying and Yuan Yu. It was a reunion after several years. Faced with the "monster" in front of her, Xie Ying already had tears in her eyes, and long-lasting memories came to her heart. Facing him, it was a completely different feeling from facing Xu Houchun. And the lizardman was also lowering his head and staring at them. Staring at the person for whom he has given everything. After watching this scene for a long time, Bai Feng said: "Maybe Xia Chuwei can try it." Joanna looked at him in shock: "Bai Feng, are you crazy?!" Bai Feng shook his head. He was rare and serious today, and said, "Have you noticed? This person should have collapsed long ago, but he did not. His subjective consciousness maintains his current stable state. His appearance is not what the evil **** of the plant world should have, nor is it a collapsed appearance. It is closer to the appearance of human beings. Think about it, why is it like this?" Listening to Bai Feng''s words, Joanna seemed to be struck by lightning. She said: "What do you mean..." "I understand that cluster of crystals, that cluster of crystals is a madman, yes, but it is very smart. Even if its experiment fails, its original intention must be to create something controllable, not to destroy the world. "The thing." Bai Feng said, "The''Yuan Jingcheng'' in front of us should not be the evil **** of the plant world as we understand it. It is a research product that collapsed and failed, and even if it collapses, there must be a countermeasure. Measures, or something that can manipulate it can shut it down peacefully. "And this countermeasure must be Yuan Jingcheng." "Definitely?" Joanna noticed Bai Feng''s affirmative words, and she was surprised: "Are you sure? According to the current state, once its collapse trend spreads, it spreads out of this island, and wherever it spreads, you will be destroyed. Where, the consequences are unimaginable. The crystal cluster is an alien ten people. It can madly create such an infinitely variable out-of-control thing. Do countermeasures really exist? Now Yuan Jingcheng looks like this and can¡¯t prove anything. ." Bai Feng still looked at the three people hugging each other on the mountain, and after a long silence, said: "I believe my judgment, let Xia Chuwei try it." Joanna said: "I want to know why?" This time Bai Feng was silent for a longer time. Then he replied softly. "Because we are also on this planet. "Joanna, I believe that when the crystal cluster is making this thing, it may be almost crazy, it may only want to achieve its own purpose. But I believe that it will definitely consider this point, and we are also here. On the planet. "And we are its friends. "No matter who it wants to resurrect. "I think we are as important as the person it wants to resurrect. "At that time, it didn''t even know that I would become so strong. "If I were not so strong, this out-of-control situation would be enough to kill all of us. "therefore¡­¡­ "No matter what it does, no matter how crazy it is, it is impossible to make something that will get out of control and kill us. "Because¡­¡­ "We are friends. "I, believe it." ... ... I can magically change the black technology v6 Chapter 176： Solutions to the problem The sky of Galefa One is shrouded in darkness. Joanna stared at Bai Feng beside her for a long time. She realized that the person standing next to her was not joking. And what she thought of was another point - Bai Feng did this and said so, and also wanted to help the crystal cluster to keep the results of this experiment. From this point of view, Bai Feng and the crystal cluster are almost the same. They actually don''t care about the lives and deaths of Yuan Jingcheng and Xie Ying, they only care about the thoughts and efforts of those around them. This made Joanna''s heart a little cold, but from another aspect, she was also a friend of Bai Feng''s side. Bai Feng was also turning his gaze back, looking at Joanna, as if waiting for Joanna''s decision. After a while, Joanna nodded slowly, and she agreed to let Xia Chuwei have a try. Similarly, Xie Ying is her friend, and Xia Chuwei is even more so. If this matter can be resolved better, Joanna certainly hopes to do that. Anyway, Bai Feng is here. He has absolute control over this place. Let Xia Chuwei give it a try. Even if it fails, they can bear the risk. If it succeeds, the result may be better. With Joanna¡¯s approval, Bai Feng immediately moved. The almost solidified power in the space surged like a wave at this moment. They rolled, encumbering Xia Chuwei¡¯s body and rising from the ground, sending her to the mountain. The end of the summit. On the top of this theme park, Yuan Jingcheng is in very bad condition. Part of his lizard-like body embraces Xie Ying and Yuan Yu, while the other part grows like a plant, taking root and spreading on the ground. The spreading area has even exceeded Yuan Jingcheng¡¯s organism itself. Some swaying flowers and plants even grew on the spreading rhizomes. His form is crumbling. But he himself is gentle. Whether it is power or his sudden change of power, he is in a gentle state. The surrounding vegetation, even the two ordinary people, Xie Ying and Yuan Yu, who are close at hand, are not affected. Any influence. Therefore, Xia Chuwei was not affected either. However, Bai Feng''s power still lingers around her, and Xia Chuwei can feel the heavy and powerful protection. Xia Chuwei turned her head and glanced at Bai Feng. Bai Feng blinked at her and waved: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t get within one meter of him, I can cover you." When he flew up, Xia Chuwei had already learned everything from Bai Feng. At this time, she smiled, which was regarded as a response to Bai Feng, and then took a step forward. What was the difference between Yuan Jingcheng and turned to look at him. Xie Ying also raised her head and looked at Xia Chuwei. She was a little dazed, surprised, and a little frightened, and said, "Chuwei, look, Yuan Jingcheng is still alive, but... what''s wrong with him? Do you have a solution? Do you have a way to help us...help him?" Yuan Jingcheng opened his mouth and made a vague voice. He also felt apprehensive and uneasy about his state, but Xie Ying, who was close at hand, brought him peace. Therefore, although his power is expanding, until now, All that are shown are gentle and good. He did not destroy the world around him. Xia Chuwei has read the information of Yuan Jingcheng, and Xia Chuwei has heard of the things between him and Xie Ying. Therefore, if anyone here knows the situation between them best, it must be Xia Chuwei. She stood here, and she almost understood everything just by looking at the scene in front of her. That crystal cluster deceived everyone. Yuan Jingcheng in the seed did not really die and did not turn into a monster. Although he has been trapped for so long as an ordinary person, it may be because of the seed or for other reasons. Alive. But the crystal cluster concealed this. Afterwards, the experiment of the crystal cluster went wrong. I don''t know what happened. Yuan Jingcheng, who was supposed to be in the seed, ran out. He and the evil **** of the plant world became one and became something else. It''s what it is now. Based on the current situation, Bai Feng¡¯s judgment is likely to be correct. Yuan Jingcheng is not Yuan Jingcheng now, just as the Cthulhu of the Plant World is not the Cthulhu of the Plant World at all. This is a twisted body, and the crystal cluster uses them. Something was created, but that thing failed, so it became what it is now. Yuan Jingcheng''s current characteristics of non-human and non-spirit change may be what he should have after a successful experiment, and his human-like and god-like characteristics are the performance of the side of failure. But it is the human-like characteristics derived from this failure that restrain the devastating consequences of the collapse of the inhuman experimental purpose. Yuan Jingcheng gave an exact definition of the code that is about to collapse, so that they are determined to be in a stable state and will not collapse. This allowed Yuan Jingcheng to appear here in a way that he could understand and resembled a lizardman and made him look like a living being. As Bai Feng said. Yuan Jing''s achievement is a countermeasure after the crystal cluster experiment is out of control, and is the last safety valve. Judging from the current situation, even Xia Chuwei can see with the naked eye that Yuan Jingcheng is about to lose control. If anyone else can reverse the situation and stop this out-of-control state, apart from Bai Feng''s external force, only Yuan Jingcheng himself. The trouble should end it. If he is a safety valve, only he can shut down this "device". The solution to the problem seems to be in front of his eyes. The wind on the top of the mountain was solidified, but Xia Chuwei''s body was shaking a little, as if she was shaking from the cold. Because she combined all the information she had, and came up with a feasible solution that could solve the problem. She faced the gazes of Yuan Jingcheng and Xie Ying, and faced Xie Ying''s help and questions, she did not speak for a long time. Because she knew that the method she thought of could not be called a method, let alone make everything go to a happy ending. None of the three people in front of her did anything wrong. Yuan Jingcheng, Xie Ying, and Yuan Yu all just wanted to live well. At this time, Xie Ying looked at Xia Chuwei without speaking for a while, and asked with some anxiety: "Chuwei, tell me, is there a way you are up? Yuan Jingcheng is back! The Federation is so powerful now, and the technology is so good. Advanced, we must have a way to help him, right?" Xia Chuwei looked at her, squeezed a hard smile, did not answer directly, but said: "Xiaoying, this time, do you know who you want to choose?" ... ... v6 Chapter 177： Please die Listening to Xia Chuwei''s words, Xie Ying was a little at a loss. After a while, she seemed to realize something. She looked at Xia Chuwei silently and fell into endless silence. Xia Chuwei looked at Yuan Jingcheng and said, "Yuan Jingcheng, are you still Yuan Jingcheng? Can you hear me?" Yuan Jingcheng stared at Xia Chuwei and nodded slowly. He can''t make a sound and can''t communicate normally, but he can understand what others are saying. Xia Chuwei said: "Okay, the next thing, I''m telling you-- "Yuan Jingcheng. "I probably read your resume, and I know what happened between you and Xie Ying. I even know that your child was entrusted to you by someone else before you boarded the plane. "But after you entered the seed, what you experienced, I don''t know. "But I think that must not have been a good experience. "Maybe I am not the person who knows you best, but now, I must be outside of you, the person who knows your situation best. "What I have to tell you in advance is that your condition is very bad. According to the conclusions I have drawn from the Federation and from the strong people on our side, your condition has become irreparably bad. Your body The power contained in it seems to be the power of the gods, but in fact it is a power that grows infinitely. "It can turn you into anything, and it can turn everything around you into anything. "My description is not clear enough, but I think you should know better than me how dangerous the power in your body is." Listening to these words, Xie Ying slowly raised her head and stared blankly at Yuan Jingcheng, who was close at hand. Yuan Jingcheng lowered his head. It looked at himself. After a long silence, he raised his head again, and slowly nodded towards Xia Chuwei, as if he was approving what she said. He didn''t look at Xie Ying. After getting a reply from Yuan Jingcheng, Xia Chuwei took a breath slowly and slowly, and then she said Bai Feng''s judgment again, and then said: "So, this is the current situation. "When I''m here, maybe you already understand what I mean. "But I must-- "I have to say what I mean in the most straightforward and simple words. "You may still maintain Yuan Jingcheng''s consciousness, thoughts and thinking. "But you can no longer be called a pure life. "You are a facility. "It''s a bunch of''codes'' out of control. "If there is any way to solve the problem in the safest and safest way, then it''s just you shutting down yourself. "You let yourself stop, stop all your conscious and behavioral activities, to prevent the collapse of your device. "If it is a good situation, if you stop now, you will not die, and your consciousness will only go to sleep until we find a way that can really save you, then wake you up, and combine you with the present. Separate the equipment as a whole to help you continue to live in this world as Yuan Jingcheng. "But if it''s a bad situation... the moment you stop all activities, you who should have died a long time ago will really die with you. "No one knows how the situation will evolve. I can''t use a good situation to induce you. "And from the worst point of view, now I will give you the solution. "Just ask you to die." At the moment when Xia Chuwei uttered these last words, the audience fell into deathly silence. Afterwards, Yuan Jingcheng''s body slowly rose, his lizard-like body began to swell, and some dangerous and weaponized structures began to grow out of his body, and its dark energy level changed in fluctuations. Stable to the level of the ninth caste. Bai Feng and Joanna in the sky became nervous instantly. And the federal side''s analysis of Yuan Jingcheng at this moment is even more surprising. Yuan Jingcheng is changing rapidly, his body is being distorted and mutated according to his ideas, and the result of the mutation is incredible. Those mutations forcefully enhance Yuan Jingcheng''s realm and strength, allowing ordinary people to fully grasp and reach a higher level in a short period of time. Caste. From this point of view, Yuan Jingcheng¡¯s mutation and Lin Mo¡¯s extreme mutation have similarities, but they are more advanced and powerful. Because Lin Mo¡¯s extreme mutation is only based on the changes in the organism itself, the mutation can hardly help Lin Mo improve his caste status. The limit of variation is also limited by the biological form itself, but now, Yuan Jingcheng''s changes can break through this limit, and the flesh and blood grows out of steel, and the low caste leapt to the high caste. As if making up the strong at will. Joanna couldn''t help but whispered: "Chuwei, he doesn''t want to die, you have to be careful!" Xia Chuwei took a breath slowly and slowly. At this moment, she did not retreat but moved forward, slowly taking a step forward, saying: "Yuan Jingcheng, I know you don''t want to die. "No one in this world wants to die. "But how do you want to live? "I said, I have read your information. "You are an ordinary young man, a bit selfish and vicious in your heart. In order to board the fugitive spaceship of the year, you have made a lot of efforts, some of which are not even recognized by the so-called morals. "But before getting on the spaceship. "You took a child from a desperate woman. "Even if you boarded the spaceship, you didn''t abandon her. "On the contrary, you took her, raised her, and even for her, the seed experiment that you participated in became what it is today. "Why is that? "You just met on the day you flee for no reason or relatives. "At that time, the child you received couldn''t even speak clearly. "She can''t beg you to keep her. "She can''t promise you any benefits to let you keep her Then you...why did you choose to protect her? "I''m afraid no one can answer this question, let alone answer it. "But I think... "She must be very important to you. "Because you made it to this point for her. "You are to treat her illness, so that she and Xie Ying can live, you have become who you are today. "So¡­¡­ "Yuan Jingcheng, I want to ask you a question. "If you don''t want to stop all of this, but want to try your best to survive, it doesn''t matter if the end result is not ideal-- "For all of this, you who came to this day, what on earth do you want to work hard to live for now? "For you, what is more important for you to live and struggle with you at risk?" In the last few sentences, Xia Chuwei''s voice trembled a little. But these words of hers thundered like thunder, trembling in Yuan Jingcheng''s heart, causing his body to tremble, and the expanding power and body stiffened at the same time. Then he slowly lowered his head and looked into his arms. In his arms. Xie Ying looked up at him, tears streaming down her face. And Yuan Yu was in Xie Ying¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t know what happened. All she knew was that Yuan Jingcheng was back. She stretched out her chubby little hand and wanted to touch her unrelated relatives. Intimacy and affection, the opposite of Xie Ying is that Yuan Yu has a bright smile on his face and is very happy. In their eyes, Yuan Jingcheng saw another self who made him a little strange to himself. That self, sunny, handsome, brave, and fearless, is a great hero. ... ... v6 Chapter 178： Yuan Jingchengs choice Xia Chuwei was slowly rising above the ground. It was Bai Feng''s power that drove her up. Bai Feng is helping Xia Chuwei, Xie Ying and Yuan Yu leave the top of the mountain. Because on the top of the mountain, Yuan Jingcheng is making his last effort. Just like Bai Feng''s judgment, Yuan Jingcheng is the last valve to control the runaway facility created by that crystal cluster. Just as he can stabilize his form as a "lizard man," he is actively "closing" himself. The twisted power began to stabilize, and his body grew like a tree, spreading upward in the sky, and rooting downward in the soil. A towering tree slowly took root and took shape. When Xia Chuwei ascended to the sky, Yuan Jingcheng had already completed all of this. He became a towering tree standing on the top of the Galefa No. 1 Ocean Theme Park. The surging breath exuding from him was completely. Dim and calm. No one died because of him. The island was not destroyed because of him. Xie Ying stared at this scene in a daze, her expression stiff, almost speechless. Yuan Yu still stretched out her arms towards the island and the big tree. Some chubby little hands were grabbing in mid-air, seeming to want to grab something, but in the end, she didn''t get any response. I can cry out in Xie Ying''s arms. Xia Chuwei and Joanna looked at each other and were silent for each other. Joanna patted Xia Chuwei on the shoulder and told her with her eyes that she had made the most correct choice. No one can keep Yuan Jingcheng, and the ending is destined to be impossible to reunite. Then, the current situation is already the best. Bai Feng was very calm. He glanced at the towering giant tree. In his perception, this group of "codes" that could be turned into anything had completely quieted down, as if it had fallen asleep. It''s just that, after this incident, this ocean park is going to be completely closed. Because no one knows if he will wake up again. Perhaps, only when the crystal cluster wakes up can the answer to all this be given. On the ground of the island, Xu Houchun was struggling to crawl out of the ruins. He looked up at the sky and watched Joanna, Xie Ying and others slowly descend from the sky, feeling a little dazed. Joanna patted Xie Ying on the shoulder, trying to say something, but to her surprise, Xie Ying spoke first. The young woman turned her head, the sluggish expression on her face did not know when it was gone, and only a sunny smile was left. She looked at Joanna and smiled and said, "I agree with his choice. Everyone is good. "Although, he doesn''t actually have to prove anything to us." Joanna looked at her, startled. The aftermath of this accident gradually subsided, and special personnel from the Federation arrived soon. They will take over the situation here, appease and evacuate the people, and at the same time discuss the next situation with the operators of this park. And before Joanna and Bai Feng, there is another question. That is the semi-vegetative fourth caste of "surrender". Bai Feng''s power has not been withdrawn, and the semi-vegetable fourth caste is still trapped in place like a sculpture, unable to move, but it can see and hear the surroundings. The semi-vegetable fourth caste is a little uneasy. Because at this time, Bai Feng and Joanna were standing in front of it, discussing the content that disturbed it. "What about this guy?" Joanna spoke first, breaking the silence. Bai Feng hugged his shoulders and said, "Is his surrender credible? I rarely take a little brother." Joanna glared at Bai Feng: "I''m not sure, but it actually didn''t do anything, but the damage it caused to the Federation before is true." "I know this naturally. During the Tokyo battle, Old Su almost died in the hands of this guy." "Yes. I was not there at the time, but I also heard about it, but now, it ran out of the military base where it was housed, and damaged many facilities, and several federal fighters were injured because of it." Joanna Follow the response. "This..." Bai Feng said with a pensive expression, "This guy sounds and looks a bit like a time bomb, who knows what he plans to do now? Maybe it''s pretending to surrender to us, but it''s going to be dark and heavy. , What a big trouble comes out. If there are more small nine and nine, there will be more trouble. I hate trouble." Joanna frowned upon hearing this: "Then you mean..." "I said I hate trouble." The frown on Bai Feng''s face turned fierce, "Shall we just get rid of it? Once and for all!" Joanna said: "But..." Bai Feng waved his hand: "What is it, I know, you are worried that Lao Su thinks that way, but this semi-vegetable fourth caste is a time bomb, and it has nothing to do with us. Lao Su wants to keep it. , I just thought it could be used for research and experimentation. I killed it first, so I killed it." Hearing this, the semi-vegetable fourth caste is about to collapse Yes, Bai Feng''s speculation is reasonable, the semi-vegetable fourth caste is indeed hiding Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts, but surrendering this matter But there is no small nine or nine. During this period of time, although the semi-vegetable fourth caste is hiding XZ in the east, it is still learning and absorbing knowledge. It is very clear that the era before it can no longer come, if it can continue to follow its own The Cthulhu boss is okay, without the Cthulhu boss, it is a fourth caste. In this universe, it is also powerful, and it is not powerful if it is not. It is almost the kind of person who depends on heaven to feed. In addition to the civilization of the race in the starry sky, compared with running out and mixing with oneself, following the current federation, that is the right way! The current federation is different from the past. Not only is the national strength increasing day by day, but there are also many strong people. Su Chen of the sixth caste will not talk about it. Bai Feng can suppress even the gods at will. Isn''t that the thigh in the thigh? And now, the remarks made by Joanna and Bai Feng almost concluded its fate. In the semi-vegetable fourth caste, this is called creepy, but it can''t say a word. It can only watch the two men cut off their own destiny, and feel anxious in their heart, but feel helpless. And at this moment, Joanna spoke again, hesitatingly said: "But this...it''s not okay... do we have to listen to what this guy says? And even if Su Chen feels that it doesn''t matter, there is no more What about Xiao Ping? This fellow is the property of the Federation. It is still not appropriate for us to deal with it like this." Joanna''s remarks seemed to touch Bai Feng, who had already decided to kill. Bai Feng pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, then I''ll listen to you, let''s ask Xiao Ping for instructions, and then see what the semi-vegetable fourth caste says." ... ... v6 Chapter 179： Carrot and stick With Bai Feng''s release, the semi-vegetable fourth caste finally breathed a long sigh of relief. If you can speak, there is hope! Immediately afterwards, Bai Feng lifted the control of the semi-vegetable fourth caste. Its body fell directly onto the ground. The semi-vegetable fourth caste kowtows in fear and fluctuates: "God for mercy! God for mercy! I really want to join the Federation! Join the gods!!" What the semi-vegetable fourth caste didn''t notice in their horror was that Joanna and Bai Feng were quietly exchanging glances. And the semi-vegetable fourth caste is also an old routine. It is the same thing when facing his own gods and facing Su Chen. Bai Feng said sternly: "Don¡¯t come here with me. I don¡¯t know how you fawned on Su Chen before? I know what you said very well. No matter how good these nonsense is, you won¡¯t even take a bite. It will be vague, Su Chen is a lesson for the past!" Listening to what Bai Feng said, the semi-vegetable fourth caste was shocked and terrified, and a little bit aggrieved. At that time, it surrendered to Su Chen, but it did not rebel. Although it was also because it did not find a chance to rebel at the time, it really did not rebel. Later, Su Chen and the Federation calculated it and just pretended to be unconscious. Woolen cloth. But it is bound to be strong. The semi-vegetable fourth caste will fight for a lifetime. It is very clear: where there is black and white in the world, who has big fists, whoever said it is naturally right, and what is the truth. , It''s over after listening. The semi-vegetable fourth caste nodded again and again: "I dare not, I dare not, this time I am really sincere, Lord God, to tell you, I ran out during this time, and I also watched everywhere. After looking, I understand what the world is like now. Without a federation, we have a fourth caste, where can I live a good life! Backing on the federation is my way of life. My Lord God is not an opponent of the federation, I Of course I am willing to serve for the Federation, and I am still human in nature, and I have no chance to surrender to other civilizations! If I serve for the Federation wholeheartedly, the Federation cannot treat me badly, don''t you think? "Only one thing, I just hope that I don''t put me on the test bench, and let me do anything else!" The semi-vegetable fourth caste has spoken out the whole heart this time, with a lot less nonsense, and a lot more fear and sincerity. But this time, it was met with a long silence. Bai Feng and Joanna did not speak for a long time. The semi-vegetable fourth caste was a little panicked, for fear that the **** in front of him decided to kill himself and killed himself in seconds, so he carefully raised his head, wanting to observe the changes in Bai Feng''s expression-out of fear and respect, semi-vegetative The fourth caste did not dare to disperse even a little bit of power and dark energy perception, so it could only be observed with conventional biological organs. And when it looked up, Bai Feng finally spoke and said, "Well, then I will believe you once. Anyway, there are not many fourth castes in the Federation, and there are not many less than you. There is only you. , You can still share a little bit of hard work, but for the specifics, it still depends on your performance. As for how you will arrange later, I don''t bother to care. You can talk to Xiao Ping yourself. Do you know who Xiao Ping is? The current leader of the Federation, the big brother, is just an ordinary person of flesh and blood, but he is better than you. If you see him, you can figure it out by yourself." Bai Feng''s answer, which was not four or six, immediately attracted another round of Joanna, but since the semi-vegetable fourth caste was here, Joanna couldn''t say anything, she could only stare at Bai Feng. And hearing this, the semi-vegetable fourth caste was overjoyed, even ecstatic, at least it had recovered its life first. And soon, the aircraft sent by the Federation arrived quickly, ready to pick up the semi-vegetable fourth caste and send it to the Federal Central Building. In the process of waiting, Bai Feng and this semi-vegetable fourth caste had another "in-depth" "communication", and the relationship between the two people also quickly "heated up" after this exchange. It''s just that Joanna on the side saw her brows frowning, and finally she couldn''t listen anymore. She moved her steps and walked aside. Until the spacecraft arrived and the semi-vegetable fourth caste boarded the spacecraft, it was still a little at a loss: "Sir God, won''t you come with me?" Bai Feng directly scolded, "I am so busy every day. I still need me to go with you for this kind of thing? I tell you, honestly, otherwise no matter where I am, with my ability, I can be like It pinched you to death like an ant." When the semi-vegetable fourth caste heard the words, he was shocked and said: "This I am natural, I sincerely joined the Federation, sincerely..." Until the semi-vegetable fourth caste was taken away by the aircraft and disappeared at the end of the field of vision, Joanna moved back again squinted and said: "You said it shows that we are design Have you gotten it off?" They had already negotiated the inclusion of this semi-vegetable fourth caste, but it was only when Joanna and Bai Feng frightened it on purpose. "Of course, at least 80% of it can be seen." Bai Feng rubbed his chin, and answered a little slowly, "Don''t look at this guy''s funny face, but it''s more cunning than anyone else. You are in front of it and let it be sold. I guess you still count the money happily. I have to be cautious when dealing with it." Joanna was a little surprised when she heard this. She thought that Bai Feng would put her waist in her waist and proudly say how successfully he played the semi-vegetable fourth caste round and round, but she did not expect to hear such a reflection like this. General remarks. The ghost female knight couldn''t help turning her head and took another look at the "mad man" beside her. What she remembered at this time was the evaluation of Bai Feng that she had heard from many people before. Bai Feng looked crazy and didn''t speak properly, but in fact he knew what he was doing and what he wanted better than anyone else. This is true from dealing with Yuan Jingcheng to now. Behind everything, there is Bai Feng''s own purpose. For example, in the case of Yuan Jingcheng, Bai Feng didn''t care about Yuan Jingcheng and the three of them at all. His fundamental purpose was to help the crystal cluster to leave this failed experiment. And now... Joanna shook her head slowly. Fortunately, such a person is on their side. At this moment, Bai Feng seemed to have recovered from his meditation. He turned his head and glanced at the skyline, and said: "Oh, it''s going to dawn. When will Su Chen come back? Old head Chen still thought He''s here." ... ... v6 Chapter 180： Be tough! Su Chen, who was worried by Bai Feng, was still bored at the far end of the starry sky at this time. ???? Love? read? Read §ºww.loveYueDu.?om? He had been waiting for a whole day. Su Chen didn''t know that the situation had happened on Galefa One or even solved it. At this time, he was sitting in his single cabin, with a kind of Ge You paralysis. He squinted his eyes and stared at the stars in the sky in a daze. The huge star is a huge fireball when viewed close up. At this distance, Su Chen can¡¯t even see the full picture of the fireball, but the changes caused by the violent reactions on the surface of the star on a local scale are enough. It''s eye-catching. The scene was beautiful. The starry sky is infinitely dangerous, but also infinitely beautiful. Of course, if normal humans were here and dared to look at a star like this, they would have long been blind, but after all, Su Chen was the sixth caste and had the capital of contentment. Nevertheless, Su Chen''s patience is also limited. Twenty-four hours after arriving here, Su Chen couldn''t help it. He stood up, walked out of his single cabin, found Sakurako Kawashima, and asked about the situation on the Rogia civilization. Kawashima Sakurako said: "They are not ready yet, but they are coming soon. It is said that they are still undergoing final debugging." Su Chen frowned and said, "Be tough and tell them that if you don''t debug, we will go in now. Now that the equipment is ready, do we have to wait for them to debug?" "This..." Sakurako Kawashima was a little surprised, but she pondered for a moment, and instead agreed with Su Chen''s thoughts, "Mr. Su, what you said makes sense, we should be tougher. We were weak before relying on the Rogia civilization. Exploration resources, and now..." Su Chen didn''t think so much about Sakurako Kawashima. He just thought, anyway, they humans and Rogia civilization are two civilizations, even if it is a cooperative relationship, there is no need to be so considerate. This is the concept of war that Su Chen has always cultivated. On the battlefield, no one can be absolutely trusted except the people around him. He can form an alliance with the other party for a short time, but he will never lose his own interests for the other party. And now In Su Chen''s view, the relationship between Rogia civilization and humans should be the same. However, the relationship between civilization and civilization is very wonderful, and it is hard to say whose idea is correct. Su Chen was waiting here, and Sakurako Kawashima immediately contacted the Rogia civilization. What surprised Su Chen was that Sakurako Kawashima seemed to have learned a little bit of the language of the Rogia civilization, and she could even communicate with each other in the language of the other party. Su Chen was a little surprised, and even more emotional. These federation experts are really a group of madmen. In order to communicate effectively with the Rokiah civilization, they don''t even hesitate to learn their language. It is because of the existence of such people that the current federation can grow rapidly at a terrifying speed that no one would have imagined. And soon, Sakurako Kawashima had the result, saying: "Mr. Su, I have negotiated with the Rogia Civilization, and they have agreed to our request to set out now, and no more debugging." Su Chen thought about it, and actually Kawashima Sakurako also had it. In fact, her negotiations with Rogia Civilization just went smoothly. She had just stated Su Chen¡¯s request here, and Rogia Civilization hesitated for a while. Agreed, this was something that rarely happened before. This makes Kawashima Sakurako think a lot. Because of the gap between technology and civilization, their cooperation with Rogia civilization is always on the weak side, as if they are naturally short of them. The main scientific research advancement is also Rogia. Civilization is leading. But now it seems that maybe they should also take a positive stand. Although from the perspective of civilization, Rokiah civilization may be stronger and more powerful, but the Federation is not weak, because the Federation has top dark creatures. Hearing this news, Su Chen also exhaled. It''s not that he can''t afford to wait, but he doesn''t want to wait for Rogia civilization. If Sakurako Kawashima and other federal scientists said that he needed to wait for something, Su Chen would be willing to wait for half a month. Although Su Chen didn''t understand scientific research, he understood that this thing was very important, so he was willing to pay the most attention to it, but Rogia civilization wanted him to wait, that was another matter. Of course, you still have to prepare before you officially set off. On this trip, Su Chen will still use the spacecraft of Rokiah civilization. The Federation is not without spaceships, but the use of spaceships from Rokiah civilization was jointly requested by Kawashima Sakurako and other Federation experts. Sakurako Kawashima answered: "We only have scientific research ships here, and the performance can only be said to be average, but the spacecraft of Rogia civilization is more advanced than ours, and it is also safer. Mr. Su, you are the best to go with their spacecraft. Okay, and you are the sixth caste. Even if the Rokiah civilization does anything in the spacecraft, you can use your own power to forcibly wipe it out and take over the spacecraft directly. This is safer." Su Chen felt that Sakurako Kawashima and others were too worried. He is a sixth caste, if he really has any trouble , How can a spacecraft guarantee his safety? But Su Chen understood that this was the importance of Kawashima Sakurako and others to their own safety, so he didn''t say anything and chose to accept it, waiting for Rogia Civilization to send a small fast spacecraft. Coming over, Su Chen flew out from the Federation and directly boarded the spacecraft of the Rogia Civilization. Guided by the common route of the Rogia Civilization and the Federation, Su Chen flew to the huge, flaming star in the distance. Moving stars. In a vacuum environment, even if the star seems to burst, it appears extremely quiet. Although Su Chen has been running around in the starry sky for a long time, he has rarely experienced such contact with the "sun". Some are novel and some look forward to, but more of them are vigilant. Because in any case, this is the meeting point of the Tandans, and the advanced civilized races like the Tandans... itself is synonymous with danger. Even if it is an autonomous platform that is theoretically empty, one must be careful. In the federal scientific research center platform, many scientists headed by Sakurako Kawashima have also gathered. They were a little excited as they watched the small spacecraft flying along the course to the star in the picture. The communication with Su Chen is still being established. Sakurako Kawashima''s deputy watched this scene and couldn''t help but said, "How can Rogia civilization become so talkative this time?" Kawashima Sakurako glanced at him with a smile, and said lightly: "Because this time, we have the strength." The deputy was a little startled, as if he didn''t react for a moment. This meant it, but other experts would laugh, and there was a sense of long-lost joy in their smiles. At this moment, the communication was established, and Su Chen''s voice sounded here. "Hey! I need a little space." ... ... v6 Chapter 181： "Glass Castle" Su Chen''s dark energy perception will output the surrounding world and situation he observes and feels as information pictures, which are presented on the federal laboratory platform. ???? Love? read? Read §ºww.loveYueDu.?om? And this part of the content, then the Federation chooses whether to share it with the Rokiah civilization. The space Su Chen needs is the space he uses dark energy perception to image. At this moment, Su Chen is no longer the sixth caste, but has become a moving detector, transmitting images for the Federation. However, the electronic devices were effective before entering the huge cavities of strange existence in that record. The spaceships of the Rokiah civilization seem a bit small, and the device they studied is also placed inside. It is a round metal sphere the size of two human heads, a semi-closed structure, and a camera-like thing is used in the center. At first glance, it looks no different from a detector built by humans. Compared with the Federation''s hope of exploration on Su Chen, the Rogia civilization has placed its hope on this metal ball. They hope that this time the improved detection equipment can bring them back effective information inside the Tandan gathering point. . But the Rogia civilization is obviously going to be disappointed. As the distance gets closer, Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perception is the first to feel the huge helium bubble. It looks like a huge bowl, inverted on the surface of the star, but in fact, it is not connected to the star. , Forming a certain arc-shaped force field structure on its surface, maintaining a huge space "bubble" hovering on the surface of the star. After getting closer, Su Chen noticed that the spacecraft¡¯s various instruments had indeed begun to have problems, and that his electronic communication channel with the rear federation was also disturbed, and as he got closer and closer to the huge cavitation in front of him, The communication interference is getting more and more serious, until it is completely disconnected. However, the federation seemed to be successful this time, because although the electronic signal was disconnected, Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perception remained absolutely unobstructed, and everything that Su Chen saw in front of him was presented as it was, and it was tested by the federation. Room records. The new sphere detector of Rogia Civilization seems to be still usable, but it also seems to have problems. It can no longer maintain the previous suspended state, but instead floats up and down like a headless fly. Then, Su Chen switched the operation mode to manual and began to drive towards the huge cavitation that was invisible in front of his eyes. There was no sensation during the journey, but the temperature in the space continued to rise. This was because he was approaching the surface of the star, and only Su Chen''s dark perception clearly told him that he had just passed through something. This "cavity" seems to be not only as simple as helium gas. Su Chen can perceive the feedback feeling, which is not the same as passing through a water curtain or a gas wall. The process he enters is more than just separating the surrounding "walls." ", but went through the whole thing, in other words, that layer of things swept through his body. Although Su Chen was extremely vigilant about this sweep, it did not have any substantial impact on him. However, the Rogia Civilization spacecraft in his hand was completely extinguished, and a loud bang came from behind him-that was the orb device of Rogia Civilization completely stopped and landed on the ground with a bang. NS. At this moment, this advanced Rokiah civilization spacecraft has become a group of useless space floats. And Su Chen immediately noticed that after crossing this membrane, his dark energy perception was also cut off-he lost contact with the Federal Laboratory behind him. However, Su Chen himself was not affected. He is still him, the strong sixth caste. He can even get out of the spaceship and turn his head to fly out of the cavitation. But Su Chen obviously still remembered his intention. Entering the cavity, the temperature in the space also dropped. Before leaving the spacecraft of Rogia Civilization, Su Chen first observed the front inside the spacecraft. At the end of the field of vision, there was something magnificent reflecting a bright light. As expected by federal experts, the meeting point is here. It was a strange glass building, like it was built by countless huge rectangular planes. Under the background of stars, it refracted the beautiful brilliance and appeared magnificent and perfect, just like the crystal castle in the story of the conversation. But that is obviously not glass. Su Chen broke free from the Rogia Civilization spacecraft. He noticed that the inside of this cavity was also transparent. Looking out from here, he could see the usual starry sky, as well as the Rogia Civilization and the remote Federal spacecraft. However, they obviously can''t see themselves. Around the place where Su Chen entered, there were still a lot of scattered aircraft, most of which were intact in appearance, and they all failed after entering here. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and tried again-his dark energy perception spread outward, unable to rush out of the invisible film, so he could not get real-time contact with the Federation. Dark energy Perception will not be affected here, but the film itself cannot allow the dark energy to perceive through. It seems we have to use plan B. This did not cause too much trouble for Su Chen, because before he came in, Su Chen tried, his dark energy perception cannot penetrate this layer of film from the outside to detect the internal situation now from the inside The inability to penetrate is also expected. Su Chen turned his head and walked towards the glass building behind him. That is the meeting point of the Tandan people. The area of ??this place is a bit larger than the federal estimate. It is really like a castle, with pieces of rectangular glass-like structures extending in the space. It looks like a glass castle here. After observing for a long time, Su Chen suddenly realized that the information base of the so-called convergence point is these "glass plates". This is a special material. The entire "castle" sitting above the stars is the Federation and Rogia civilization. All the information you want to find. Su Chen tried to record part of the information with his dark energy perception first, but the information stored here was too large and needed to be decoded. Su Chen didn''t know what he was storing, nor could he store too much, so he wanted to study it. , I¡¯m afraid we need to get the entire glass castle out, and that¡¯s probably a long-term plan. Soon after, Su Chen began to look for the last group of researchers who entered here. Su Chen judged based on his own situation. It should only be the electronic equipment that was affected, and the people who came in should not have encountered any trouble. But Su Chen looked around, but couldn''t find any trace of the Federation. However, Su Chen discovered something else. In the deepest part of this crystal clear glass castle, there is a part that is not ¡°transparent¡±, it is a closed oval structure. In the deepest part of the castle, in countless refractions, it is almost impossible to detect with the naked eye. Su Chen also perceives through dark energy. found. ... ... v6 Chapter 182： invite It is more like a Tandan spacecraft, except that it is located at the deepest point of the information gathering point, connected to the structure of the "glass castle", like the core of a city. ??? It is very peculiar, and Su Chen''s dark energy perception cannot penetrate it from the outside, thus "seeing" the situation inside it. This means that if you want to figure out what the oval structure does and what''s inside, you can only go in and see. Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and flew in that direction. During this process, Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perception was not idle. He continued to expand his dark energy perception, exploring the world inside this "vacuum", while looking for what Kawashima Sakurako called the previous batch of entry. The people here, on the one hand, record the situation as much as possible according to the plan, and don''t miss the details, so that the Federation can make accurate judgments based on the information they bring back. It is a pity that Su Chen did not find the last group of people that Sakurako Kawashima said in the end. The glass castle is "holy" and "pure". There is nothing here. Even the equipment put in by the Federation and Rokiah floats on the edge of the cavity far away from the glass castle. It''s not right here. What impact does it have. Su Chen came to the central closed oval structure. This seems to be a spaceship of the Tandan people, docked here, as the core of the entire glass castle, countless rectangular information "glass" surfaces are extended from this point, and Su Chen stepped on one by one. On the transparent glass-like structure, jumping forward, making a circle, found its entrance. The entrance is also oval, which is a closed structure. The Tandans are obviously very partial to this elliptical structure, but according to the news that Su Chen heard from the crystal cluster a long time ago, the Tandans designing such a spacecraft is not only due to their culture, but also There are many practical reasons that are unknown. Su Chen first tried whether he could enter the oval structure by conventional means, but he failed. Obviously, the Tandans did not intentionally leave any means to allow people who are not permitted by their own clan to enter and explore casually. Even if thousands of years have passed, it just runs out of power. If you are not a Tandan, don''t even want to go in. Su Chen had to consider violent means. But he hesitated. Tandan''s things are very advanced. For example, this glass castle can hardly be understood by him. If he breaks into the door and triggers an alarm to destroy it directly, wouldn''t he be dumbfounded? Or, return it first? As the sixth caste, Su Chen has the ability to come and go at will. He can choose to stay here and continue to explore, or he can return with the information he has now. If the Federation and the Rokiah civilization research team think they can pull the glass castle out of this void for them to study, it might be a good way. But just as Su Chen was about to leave, the closed oval metal door in front of him suddenly moved, slid silently, and opened, revealing a dark passage leading to the depths of the spacecraft. Su Chen was a little surprised, and even more vigilant. At this moment, the hatch opened by itself, and it was more inviting. Moreover, this means that there are likely to be living Tandans in it, or Tandans who are on the remote battlefield are staring at themselves through quantum communication or other real-time communication technology. It is not that Su Chen did not think of the so-called artificial intelligence. He also believes that the artificial intelligence of Tandan people must far exceed that of humans, but artificial intelligence cannot deliberately open the door for itself, because it is impossible to know who it is, and it is for artificial intelligence. , It should only be an unregistered illegal landing person. How can an artificial intelligence that does not recognize itself open the door to invite itself? Only the real Tandan people can invite themselves. As the creator of another artificial intelligence, Kukas, Su Chen knows this very well. It has nothing to do with intelligence, but only with poor information. Although Kukas is now almost separated from Su Chen and has become the central brain of the Federation, as another "life" created by demons, Su Chen believes that its computing power may not be as good as the Tandan, but its The degree of intelligence and the perfection of personality are definitely comparable to the skills of the Tandan people. In the face of this invitation, Su Chen remained silent for a longer time. The joke-like exploration psychology and curiosity about the unknown have receded, and the vigilance is surging into heartache. Although he hadn''t officially participated in any battles for nearly a year and a half, the heart and instincts tempered by countless **** battles from Yuanliao had not faded. He sensed a risk somewhere. If the "eyes" of the Tandan people really stopped here, then the "evaporation" of those people who had been sent by Kawashima Sakurako would also be explained. After a brief period of thought, Su Chen stepped forward and decided to invite him. He has just explored the periphery of this glass castle, there is nothing to kill here The threat of death, no matter what the purpose of the Tandan''s invitation, should be seen under the premise that there is no threat of death. Because Tandan people cannot "invite" themselves for no reason. Stepping forward, passing through the long corridorSu Chen found the last group of scientific expedition members who were sent in. They were sealed in the walls on both sides, soaked in the same culture fluid. In things, it''s already dead. Before coming, Su Chen had seen the photos and materials of these people at Sakurako Kawashima, so he could recognize that all the people from the previous batch were here. There is no threat to Su Chen here, because Su Chen is the sixth caste, but for these people with the highest but the third surname, this place still has the absolute power to take their lives. They gave their lives for the Federation, and from the looks of their faces, their death did not have much pain. It seemed that they were suddenly attacked and died in an instant. Entering here, Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perception is also blocked. The layered structure seems to be a special substance that can block Su Chen¡¯s penetration, just like Su Chen¡¯s Su Chen paused for a while before continuing to move forward until he reached the deepest part of the entire oval structure. It seems that this is indeed a Tandan spacecraft modified. The intricate structure, although there are a lot of things that Su Chen can''t recognize, but some areas and equipment are clearly necessary for the spacecraft. Along the way, the hatches that Su Chen encountered opened wide one after another, as if returning to his own spacecraft, and the spacecraft''s intelligent system cheered and opened the way for him. But this is an invitation. Su Chen is the guest here. As the last door opened, an egg-shaped space with an arched dome appeared in front of Su Chen. And here, the master here, a dying Tandan has been waiting for a long time. ... ... v6 Chapter 183： Joking curse This is an arched space with a streamlined style. For humans, its space gives people a compact feeling. But for the Tandan people, this is a place of the right size. Above a flying disc in the center, the octopus-like Tandan is gazing at its "visitors". Su Chen slowly drew the long sword from his waist. The blood-colored crystal sword was damaged, and Su Chen had to re-modify a long sword. Although its texture and combat power were as amazing, it was not as good as the previous crystal sword. Although Su Chen had a guess that there might be a Tandan waiting for him, his guess was more inclined to the Tandan staring at him remotely through some kind of real-time equipment. Up to this moment, seeing this man from the perspective of humans can be said to be a bit distorted and ugly Tandan. Su Chen was slightly surprised. This Tandan seems to have reached the twilight time. In Su Chen''s dark energy perception, the fire of life and consciousness is weak and precarious, as if it is going to be extinguished at any time. But this did not prevent Su Chen from being vigilant about it. Any Tandan person is enough to deserve Su Chen''s absolute vigilance. "Su Chen." The Tandan in the center of the space spoke first. It looked at Su Chen, like a kind old man looking at his promising younger generation. But Su Chen''s tone was bad: "Are you waiting for me?" "Yes." The Tandan smiled and said, "Human beings are not very intelligent, but their behavior is very complicated. It is sometimes difficult to figure out what you want to do, even if it is No matter how advanced computers are, they cannot infer human behavior. This is also true for high-caste humans." The Tandan''s voice was uttered through the translator of the flying disc, and the words spoken in the full-blown Galle-Fah No. 26 Federal Language, and the tone was no different from that of a normal person. Su Chen was walking around the edge of this central cabin. His eyes were moving back and forth between the surrounding environment and the Tandan in front of him. He could perceive the flying in the space and confirm whether there were any traps that could threaten him. Then he responded: "Are you talking about Arthur¡ªthen how do you know I will be here, and why are you waiting for me?" Among these three questions, the last question is Su Chen''s strangest one, that is, why should the Tandan people wait for him here? The Tandan man in front of him looked like a good one, thinking that Su Chen would definitely appear here. And why should a Tandan person wait for himself? Su Chen knew that he had caused a lot of trouble to the Tandan people, and even the biggest escape accident since the establishment of the Tandan people¡¯s experimental site, but strictly speaking, this is actually nothing, from a qualified and advanced person. From the perspective of civilization, it is almost impossible for them to act against an individual unless that person has the power to destroy the Tandan people. Although Su Chen sometimes feels that he is very good, and the Federation also considers him an important person, among the Tandan people, Su Chen knows very well that he should only be the clown in the eyes of the Tandan people. Tandan people are not impulsive. Will not act rashly, and there will be no grievances. They will only consider the overall situation and make the most correct choice. Because they are one of the most successful group of "successful people" in this starry sky. "Of course." The gaze of the old Tandan did not follow Su Chen. It seemed to have no fear of this powerful creature with the sixth caste, calmly facing its own companion, "Arthur, he is in Galle. A miracle was created on Law 26. "All our predictive equipment did not predict the behavior of him and his country, but he did that. At first, we thought that the ninth caste is still a mysterious realm, even if we have the ability to create them and kill them easily. They, but they still have secrets. If the holy grail, the power of aspiration, is the conception of the perfect combination of consciousness in our scientific experiments, we have not been able to realize it, but Arthur and his kingdom have quietly realized , Even hidden to the last moment, if we can get the holy grail, perhaps, our experiment will achieve breakthrough tension, and even figure out what is the soul, why the ambition that is not part of science can be amazing in this world. effect. "But a pity, Arthur died, and the Holy Grail disappeared with the wind. "Until later, we suffered a great loss from the emperor of the empire. We could hardly imagine that the human emperors under our control were not satisfied with the status and glory of the generations we gave them, but generation after generation. They are all studying how to fight us. "The theory explaining Arthur''s abnormal behavior does not apply to these human emperors. "So, we finally found the answer to the question. "It is your overly rich and complex emotions that drove you humans to act abnormally. "By grasping your emotional changes, you can predict your All of our actions. "We should have reached this conclusion long ago. "But it''s not too late. "¡ªBecause you are indeed here. "Our theory is correct. "As long as there is enough data feedback, we can judge all the behaviors of a human. "If the data is large enough to form a database of countless humans, we can even infer the direction of a human life. "Does this sound like God?" Su Chen slowly clenched the sword in his hand. He had walked through the entire space at this time, confirming that there was no power that could threaten him. Here, there was only such a Tandan waiting for him. After going around, Su Chen stood in front of the Tandan, his eyes were a bit cold, perhaps for the Tandan, its explanation was clear enough, but for Su Chen, he was still not very clear. Understand the principle of this. But he understood what the other party meant. These Tandans, as long as they have enough data, can already fully predict human behavior. Su Chen replied: "But you have entered another misunderstanding If you are to be God, what is the point of open experiment?" "So, this technology is just right for certain people." The Tandan''s tone revealed a somewhat faint, slow smile, and it said softly, "We need an open laboratory to help us. Find the way to the top of the starry sky, and predictive technology can help us figure out the choices, destinies and directions of certain human beings. "Like you. "Su Chen. "I didn''t follow the other Tandans to evacuate, but stayed here waiting for you, not only because I was going to die, but because I wanted to tell you personally. "As the greatest designer of Galler''s Test Field 26, one of the participants in the game''s rule-making. "I want to personally tell me the most incredible experiment, his future life and destiny." Su Chen stared at it: "As God?" The Tandan answered calmly: "As God." Su Chen slowly and slowly took a breath, and asked with a bit of sarcasm: "Then, what is my destiny?" The Tandan slowly supported his body on the Frisbee. It stared at Su Chen, and said in a playful tone, jokingly and skillfully¡ª¡ª "Su Chen, when you recover at the end of the long night and take over the circle irrigated with blood, your fate will be determined at that moment. "The light of daybreak will be extinguished at the moment of daybreak. "Everyone will carry you away. "And you, will be watered by blood. "The bathing becomes the weirdness of the fear of the gods." ... ... v6 Chapter 184： Hunter and hunter The Tandan''s voice passed through the translator, and the tone was distinct, and it seemed particularly gloomy and cold, echoing in this small cabin, like a curse. ??? Su Chen thought of another curse. That curse was the "blessing" given to him by Nakajima Hanaon on the top of Tokyo. But at this time, Su Chen sneered instead, and said sarcastically: "You frankly speaking in this tone of voice, it''s like a clown jumping on the beams. The technological race should not pretend to be a magic stick here. , You are not even dark creatures, do you have to learn from others to speak with mysterious and mysterious powers?" Su Chen''s remarks hit the pain points of the Tandan people. The reason for them to conduct such a large-scale experiment is to find the code of dark energy from human beings, so that they can become dark energy creatures and even further become the top of the starry sky. But even now, after many years of experiments and the scale of the experimental field have expanded to a terrifying level, they still have not succeeded, and it is even difficult to transform themselves into dark energy creatures. The Tandan was silent for a while, and then he said: "I am the dying Tandan, and you are the dying person. What is the meaning of your ridicule?" Su Chen sneered at it and looked at it: "I advise you not to try to fight with humans. The power of humans in this aspect is not something you can match." This sentence seems to have had an effect. The Tandan people no longer fight for verbal proportions, and their tone is back to the original dull: "Even if you think I am deliberately pretending to be a magic stick, you should understand that I What is said is not nonsense. "I have predicted everything about you. "I am the designer of Galefa No. 26. From my point of view, you are the most successful and the greatest of my designs. That''s why I stayed and told you your destiny. I think this It is my responsibility to my creation. "I must be responsible for your fate." Su Chen smiled: "It sounds like I am your patch, and you want to keep updating me-so why should I die?" Tandan heard the words and stretched out a small tentacle, pointing to Su Chen''s left wrist. That is the broken ring of Anowal. Su Chen knew what it was talking about without even looking at it. He smiled and said, "This thing is very good." Tandan laughed when he heard the words, and he said, "How do you know that it is good? The Battle of Basalom, it was a problem, didn''t it?" Su Chen''s body paused slightly: "Battle of Basalom?" Tandan said indifferently: "Although we are defeated, it does not mean that we will not stare at you. In that battle, you had a big problem. The ninth domain bracelet, even we have not traced it back to it. How did it appear on Galefa 26? I don¡¯t know how you knew it and how you got it. "You can think of my curse as a boring and boring imitation. "But you must admit that you have a real curse. "And that curse has been treasured by you for many years and worn on your hand." The words of the Tandan made Su Chen''s heart slightly shaken. The Tandan people didn¡¯t know how Su Chen knew and found the Ring of Anowal. In fact, Su Chen didn¡¯t know, although he realized early on that he was an awakened person who had lived for many years, and he had even experienced it at least five times. A lot of memories have been restored in recent years, but those recovered memories are mostly related to family and life. They are fragmented memories and information in a more stable life during multiple awakenings, and those that are truly related to Su Chen himself struggled to survive and even got the memory of the Ring of Anova but has not been found yet. Before, Su Chen didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, the Ring of Anowal is Su Chen¡¯s trump card, but now, with the passage of time, all kinds of abnormal appearances have caused Su Chen to give birth to a lot of the Ring of Anowal. Doubts, even frightened guesses. Maybe... Isn''t it the Ring of Anowal that he discovered and found himself? Although his heart was ups and downs, Su Chen''s face was still calm. He said: "Even if this is a curse, without it, I wouldn''t be able to be where I am today." "Of course, of course. It gives you a lot of possibilities, but you are also a bridge for it to spy on this world." The Tandan said slowly, "Now you should clearly know what it is. "That is the power of the Ninth Domain. "People in the universe have many names for it. "But the more general one is entropy increase. "You should understand what it means. "To describe it in the simplest terms, it is the transformation of order and disorder, and you humans also know this. "The increase in human entropy means the aging and death of human beings. "The same is true for the increase in entropy of the universe." Su Chen slowly said: "You mean, I will be led to death by the power of the Ninth Domain?" "Do not . You will not die, you will be swallowed by it. "The Tandan moved forward, and the Frisbee underneath it slid forward silently, narrowing the distance between it and Su Chen, then it slowly raised its head, some ugly and disgusting body approached, but the tone was Gradually calmed down, and there was a kind of God-like speaking and control in the calmness that belonged only to the Tandan people. He uttered a certain destiny that seemed to be written and written by it, "I don¡¯t know if you feel it Through that kind of power. "Loneliness and death. "It is a terrible monster and the most patient hunter. "It has been waiting for countless years, and it has enough patience and time to wait for the success it expects. "What do you think it looks like, UU reading is what it looks like in your eyes. "It''s always looking for you. "As you become stronger and stronger, use its power frequently. "It will smell your breath. "Until a certain moment, you will see it in its world. "So it will pounce on you. "Swallow you. "The process will be slow. "Because it can''t catch your shadow and existence. "In its world, you are a non-existent thing and a bridge to connect, but as you merge with its power, your power will blend with its power. "Every time you use your power- "It''s tantamount to lighting a beacon for it in the dark night when it is looking for you. "It will follow this light to find you, as you continue to use your power, discover you little by little, grab your tail, and even your entire life and consciousness. "Ultimately, you will be dragged into the darkness by it. "In the dark wasteland. "It will find you thoroughly and pounce on you. "Then devour you. "This process should also continue for a while. You will struggle desperately. That is the instinct of human beings for survival. "Until you become a part of it. "And it can open its eyes in this world. "The bridge will collapse. "Because it no longer needs a bridge." ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 185： answer The words of the Tandan people thundered like thunder, knocking in Su Chen''s heart. ???? Love? read? Read §ºww.loveYueDu.?om? Because of what it said, it really spoke the truth. This seemingly chaotic and incomprehensible content is infinitely fitting with Su Chen''s own experience. Above the Eye of Bassalom, Su Chen once fell briefly and transferred into a dark wasteland. And above that wasteland, there is a monster looking for itself. At this moment, Su Chen''s body was cold, and his body almost froze, unable to move. At that time and even later, Su Chen was puzzled by that experience. How did he fall there, and how did he come out suddenly? Is it his consciousness that produced the hallucinations, or his whole person? It really fell into the space of another dimension, what strange place did it go? But now, the words of this Tandan can almost answer Su Chen''s previous doubts about this matter. Because he overused the power of the Ring of Anowal. Because his power swelled sharply that day. He no longer drives the power of the Ring of Anowal with a weak body and weak power, but uses the sixth caste or even analytical power to urge it. So the hunter found himself. And in this case... According to the Tandan... The Tandan people only looked at him silently, as if hoping to find traces of human inner changes from the human face through human means. But it failed. Although Su Chen felt a shock in his heart, his face did not change color. This is a habit he has cultivated for many years. Before that, he hadn''t really mastered the ability at work. In the face of survival, Su Chen was forced to master it. Although there was a stormy sea in his heart, Su Chen''s face was still unmoving, and he slowly said, "I don''t understand what you mean? If you really said it, what should I do? Are you waiting for me here? Is it telling me that I am going to die? Will I die as long as I use my power?" The body of Tandan''s slightly protruding body slowly retracted, and it stared at Su Chen silently for a moment, and said: "You don''t understand what it means now, but you will know soon. I am waiting for you here, of course I want to tell With your destiny, this is what the designer must do, isn¡¯t it?" Su Chen looked at it: "I don''t understand what you mean. The designer sits here and wants to watch the things it designs die? You are a little different from the Tandan people I have seen before." This is Su Chen''s true feelings. This Tandan not only talked a lot, but also showed a slightly maddening emotionality. From a certain angle, it was even somewhat similar to the crystal cluster. What the Tandan said made Su Chen uneasy, but he could not express it. He could only maintain the original tepid speaking rhythm and communicate with the other party. Otherwise, once the other party had mastered his guilty conscience and fear, That would be troublesome. Su Chen didn''t know what the purpose of this Tandan was now. He didn''t believe that a Tandan would stay here deliberately, just to show off his might as a designer, claiming that it and him were going to die. Even the maddened Tandan would not be like this. This can be seen from the body of the crystal cluster. Although the crystal cluster is crazy, it always acts with purpose. In the empty Tandan spaceship, Su Chen stood in front of the Tandan and looked at him silently. The atmosphere almost solidified for a while. ... At the same time, Chaos Starfield, Galefa One. This is already the afternoon of the second day after the Yuan Jingcheng incident in Ocean Park ended. The semi-vegetable fourth caste had already figured it out for a long time, and coupled with the intimidation of Joanna and Bai Feng''s sing of a peace, it was completely persuaded, and the conversation with Xiao Ping could only be said to be "very pleasant". Xiao Ping generously stated that the Federation will not put the fourth caste owned by a Federation on the experimental platform, and arranged a simple job for the semi-vegetable fourth caste to let it try first. The semi-vegetable fourth caste showed sincerity and fear. It was once a human being, and it has also survived in human society. Although it has been a long time, the semi-vegetable fourth caste obviously still remembers and understands the human society. The power of middle power and status, especially in the current federation, Xiao Ping is a real big man. The semi-vegetable fourth caste cannot afford to offend, and is honest, and has agreed to all Xiao Ping''s requirements. That simple job actually stayed in Galefa One. Although Xiao Ping judged that the semi-vegetable fourth caste should have come with a mind of complete submission, this guy is a running dog of the evil god, cunning and treacherous, Xiao Ping still wants to stay here for observation for a while, after all. , Bai Feng, Saixi, and Joanna are all here, with them, as long as this half-plant If the fourth caste dares to do anything extraordinary, it can be subdued in an instant. The heart of defense is indispensable, let alone a fourth caste. Although the Federation¡¯s own fleet now has the ability to fight against the fourth caste, it would be a troublesome thing to run away from a fourth caste that is a threat to the Federation. Of course, these things are what Xiao Ping needs to worry about. Yesterday¡¯s event ended, Bai Feng and others returned to Binhai VillaJoanna and others did not expect things to end in this way, but Xie Ying herself was surprisingly calm, this time "see you" To" Yuan Jingcheng, it seemed that she had solved the knot in her heart instead, and she took Yuan Yu directly home. As for Xu Houchun. The hapless Xu Houchun hit his head in Yuan Jingcheng''s second impact, and he passed out in a coma on the spot and was taken directly to the hospital. It is said that he is still in the hospital and did not wake up. Everyone returned to the villa and sat in the room in silence. For a moment, Lu Anbang was the first to break the silence and said, "Hey, I''ll check the communicator. Isn''t it almost two days now? Su Chen has any news? It''s time to come back." Bai Feng glared at him: "If Su Chen really came back, the jumper would come back faster than he sent a message, what message would he send us?" Lu Anbang''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and a slightly awkward expression appeared on his face. He couldn''t help but said, "You fellow, don''t I want to ease the atmosphere?" Bai Feng shook his head. Just as he wanted to say something, his personal communicator rang. This immediately attracted everyone''s attention. What''s surprising is that Xiao Ping actually called this in person. Bai Feng frowned: "This isn''t a semi-vegetable fourth caste. What''s wrong with that guy?" However, when he answered the phone, what Xiao Ping said changed Bai Feng''s color: "Bai Feng, the message sent by Shilian people to Deep Space seems to have responded!" ... ... v6 Chapter 186： uninvited guest Xiao Ping''s tone was solemn, Bai Feng heard this, but Huo Ran got up. According to Xiao Ping, they detected a response signal that reached the drop-shaped spacecraft and the crystal cluster on Galefa 1, and the encoding of this signal was completely consistent with the information sent by the crystal cluster and the drop-shaped spacecraft. The coincidence can almost be determined to be the same information interaction mode, which is a response to the crystal cluster and the drop-shaped spacecraft! Xiao Ping said: "We suspect that the person who responded to it may also be Shilian! The signal location is very close to us, and it is extremely hidden. They may have arrived, but they have not yet arrived at Galefa 1, because of the drop-shaped spacecraft. Here, we are strictly monitored, the drop-shaped spacecraft itself is not very fortified, and we are in a state of semi-information sharing, we have caught the clues of this information." Xiao Ping speculated that the signal sent by the drop-shaped spacecraft attracted ten people, because judging from the content of the feedback signal, the other party was extremely advanced. If it weren''t for the Federation and the drop-shaped spacecraft itself, they wouldn''t even know the existence of this signal. This gives Xiao Ping a feeling of returning to the previous Galefa 26 era. It seems that they control everything on the planet and are well-deserved planetary rulers, but in fact, they don¡¯t understand their own planet or even others. They just hide by their side and observe that they don''t know. Hearing this, Bai Feng had already gone out. He kept in touch with Xiao Ping, briefly introduced the situation to Xia Chuwei and others, and was ready to set off. Ye Xiaoxiao watched him walking hurriedly all the way, and couldn''t help standing up. Bai Feng noticed, stopped slightly, turned to look at her, and showed a smile. Ye Xiaoxiao swallowed back what he was about to say, and said, "Be careful." Bai Feng immediately left the Binhai Villa. He didn''t need any flying machines. His current combat power was amazing, and his flying speed in the planet was far faster than most flying machines. He set off immediately, and when he almost set off, he heard Xiao Ping''s voice suddenly blurred. Xiao Ping''s voice began to become rush at the same time: "We are disturbed...wait...that''s..." Communication is interrupted at this moment. Bai Feng slightly changed color. His power instantly expanded, and immediately enveloped the entire planet, including the Federal Central Building where Xiao Ping was located. He took control of the entire Galefa One in an instant. Xiao Ping did not have a problem, and the main building of the Federal Central Building did not have a problem, except that the communication was interrupted, and the power of the entire building was also interrupted. On the square outside the building, a circular deep pit with a diameter of about 30 meters was penetrated from the ground, leading directly to the warehouse and the apron on the lower floor of the Federal Central Building. But the drop-shaped spaceship and the crystal cluster are both sealed in that What surprised Bai Feng was that his dark energy perception was cut off after entering! Bai Feng immediately switched to contact with Xiao Ping above, using dark energy perception to construct a new way of contact. In this short period of time, Bai Feng was about to fly there, and the Federal Central Building towering into the clouds had already surfaced in front of Bai Feng. Through the bridge built by dark energy perception, Xiao Ping said: "It should be that they realize that we have discovered their existence, so they broke through directly from the bright side!" "I''ll go down and take a look." When he said this, Bai Feng had already reached the deep pit. The edges of the deep pit are neat and tidy, although the dark energy cannot perceive it, it can be seen with the naked eye. Several layers of the warehouse below are instantly penetrated, and the circular hole extends all the way to the lowest layer where the drop-shaped spacecraft is stored¡ªbecause of that The head crystal cluster has not been able to wake up for a long time, so the federal side has already moved the drop-shaped spacecraft to the maximum for safety. Along with the middle section of the electricity, the entire underground of the Federal Central Building also became dark. And many unidentified federal workers are standing blankly Many talented people even flew up, trying to figure out what happened. Until I saw Bai Feng. But Bai Feng hesitated in the high air for a while, then quickly fell. His body is like a stone, falling directly to the deepest point. He used dark energy to vibrate the air, making a roar that resounded throughout the underground space. "I am Bai Feng, and I will deliver Xiao Ping''s instructions on my behalf-Level 1 alarm! All immediately evacuate from the safe passage!!" Bai Feng can control the dark energy, but his dark energy perception in this galaxy is limited to a range of about one meter around him, and then outwards, it is like an electronic signal that is disturbed. Can''t work anymore. However, Bai Feng used the dark energy to vibrate the air to make the unknown federal people act immediately. In such a situation, they did not realize that there might be danger just because of the underground storage. With many important things, they cannot leave their posts without orders, otherwise, if there is a problem, it will be a loss to the Federation. Bai Feng fell all the way and came directly to the place where the drop-shaped spaceship was. This deep pit that runs through the ground really ends here. The last time Bai Feng came here, the security officer who was in charge was still in charge of the drop-shaped spacecraft. He ran over early and did his best, but he seemed to have been attacked by something. When Bai Feng came down, he just He fell on the ground on one side, in a coma. He didn''t die, he was just in a coma. Bai Feng glanced at it, and immediately cast his eyes on the drop-shaped spaceship in front of him. After more than a year, the drop-shaped spacecraft changed for the first time. The silver drop-shaped spacecraft began to change from the surface, and its smooth and flat surface lit up like a screen, and "sparkling waves" appeared on the silver surface, with patches of blue light like water marks. The entire space has changed into a blue color because of its light change, like a sea of ??light refracting in the deep sea, beautifully. This is a situation that Bai Feng has never seen before. He didn''t even know that the drop-shaped spacecraft could change color. He always thought that its silver color was a material color with strong interaction. But changes have clearly occurred. Bai Feng didn''t find something that penetrated the entire underground structure, and his dark perception could not penetrate the outer layer of the drop-shaped spacecraft. To find out, he had to walk in. Fortunately, Bai Feng is one of the few people in the entire Federation who has access to this spacecraft. The drop-shaped spacecraft changed like this, there must be something wrong with it. Bai Feng hesitated for about a second, then chose to open the spacecraft and enter it. ... ... v6 Chapter 187： Talk with 10 people? The same changes occurred inside and outside the drop-shaped spacecraft. The blue water pattern filled the field of vision, and Bai Feng almost ignored the small thing in the center of the spacecraft. It was a metal sphere about the size of a palm. The material was similar to a drop-shaped spaceship. When Bai Feng found it, it was located at the front end of the entire drop-shaped spaceship, directly above the Shilian holographic logo, and its end glowed. Connected to the entire drop-shaped spaceship. Bai Feng was sure that this crystal cluster had never had such a treasure before. If it did, even if it didn''t take the initiative to say it, it would have been too late when the two of them quarreled. This is the "intruder". But Bai Feng can also see with his eyes that the craftsmanship of this thing and this drop-shaped spaceship is the same, and the most important thing is that they give people the same sense of civilization, minimalism, perfection, and advanced. Even if it is the technology of the Tandan people who seems to be perfect and excellent from a human perspective, they will be eclipsed in front of them. ¡ª¡ªThe intruder is also Shilian. Bai Feng''s body almost stopped for an instant, and then a huge anxiety surged. This is a rare emotion for Bai Feng. Although the crystal cluster has not said it himself, Bai Feng and Su Chen have shared some information in private. The crystal cluster is not a normal ten people who ran out to explore the universe or do experiments. It was expelled. from. Bai Feng was silent for a moment because of the drop-shaped spaceship and metal ball that did not notice his existence. While thinking, he is also checking his own state. After entering the drop-shaped spacecraft, his power was greatly suppressed as never before. Although the dark energy perception can cover the entire ship, he was surprised that the dark energy in the spacecraft was "exhausted", and the dark energy in his body was strangely suppressed to an extremely stable state, which meant Therefore, it takes a lot of time to activate it if he wants to use the dark energy in his body. This is like that kind of mental attack. For example, if a high caste doesn''t want to do it in the mind, no matter how powerful the high caste is, it doesn''t want to take action. It doesn''t even matter if others kill itself. No matter how high caste it is, it is useless. However, this suppression mode of operation is similar, but there is a fundamental difference, because it does not have any effect on Bai Feng¡¯s thinking. It only affects Bai Feng¡¯s dark energy, which makes Bai Feng¡¯s dark energy unwilling to move and extremely difficult to move. As a result, Bai Feng''s power was infinitely weakened. This is extremely difficult or impossible to do. The average person, or the more sophisticated high caste, realizes this, and may already be scared by this time. But after Bai Feng was silent for a moment, he calmed down instead. Because Bai Feng was never a strong one. Becoming a strong has been the matter of the past two years, and he has not encountered any strong-level battles, and before that, in most cases, his victory and survival have nothing to do with his strength. After a moment of silence, Bai Feng smiled. He took a step forward, rubbed his hands and walked forward two steps, his eyes circled and fell on the metal ball in the center, as if he had nothing to say, he first sighed with emotion. "Hey, how come I don¡¯t know that this spacecraft has such a powerful function? That guy is really uncomfortable. He is hiding it from me. I don¡¯t need to mention this big killer before. It must be afraid of Su. It''s stingy that I can''t beat others in the morning and bring in others!" There was a dead silence. The metal ball remained suspended, and it seemed to be exchanging information with the drop-shaped spacecraft, or doing something else. But Bai Feng was sure that it knew it was coming. He has the authority of a drop-shaped spaceship. The drop-shaped spaceship can''t be harmful to him, and it''s impossible to start from the dark energy level. There will be the current situation, and it must be the ghost of the metal ball in front of him. Seeing that the metal ball didn''t speak, Bai Feng took two steps forward, staring at the metal ball, and said, "Hey, are you Shilianren? Or is it the equipment of Shilianren? It doesn''t matter, I am a human. We have to talk. "This should be a negotiation between civilization and civilization, but it is a pity that more professional people can''t come, and it is estimated that they will not have the authority to come in. "So, I have to talk to you. "As you can see, I am the most powerful person on this planet right now. "And now the place where you and I stand, this spaceship, are our human things. "I¡¯ve probably heard of you, Shilianren, friends of mankind, even if we have forgotten that we are friends with you for a while, but our culture, especially the game, is full of Shilian people. This element, in our culture, Ten Lian is always associated with miracles. "So, I think we should talk about it, first talk about the current situation, what do you think?" Bai Feng stood in front of the metal ball, talking a lot, and then was speechless with the metal ball. The blue light around After a moment of silence, Bai Feng couldn''t help it anymore, and said, "Brother, you have to say something, or I will make a move, but I am Very powerful, since you know how to suppress me, you should know how strong my power is. If you don¡¯t take action now, it doesn¡¯t mean that you suppress me. Although the dark energy in my body is a bit lazy now, it is useless. Where, if I go crazy, you and this spaceship will be finished. "So, you better talk to me." Although Bai Feng couldn''t speak, his thoughts were very clear. The first part of the dialogue was to take a peaceful solution. The second part of the dialogue was to see that the other party did not respond to him, so he turned to try to threaten him. means. However, the most embarrassing thing is that there is still silence here. The perfect metal ball remained suspended, floating quietly at the front end of the spacecraft, while the inside of the drop-shaped spacecraft was still in a "sparkling" blue state. After being silent for about two minutes, Bai Feng began to wonder if the other party could not understand what he was saying? This is obviously impossible. So after another two minutes, Bai Feng stopped uttering long sentences, and started to utter short sentences instead. "Hey! Can you hear me?" "If you don''t answer me for another three seconds, I''m going to blow up you and this spaceship!" "I shot it!" "three¡­¡­" "Hey! One side of the negotiation is silent, it''s useless even if the other side is able to speak!" Although Bai Feng said to make a move, it was his last resort. After all, this spaceship is the crystal cluster, and the crystal cluster even melts into the spacecraft, destroying the spacecraft. I don¡¯t know what impact it will have. Therefore, although Bai Feng said fiercely, it may not be true. Shot. ... ... v6 Chapter 188： Humans, do you need help? Bai Feng looked extremely patient. He sat down in the drop-shaped spacecraft and stared at the metal ball in front of him. He didn''t speak anymore, and the metal ball or Shilian people didn''t want to talk to him, it was useless what he said. After spending so long with that cluster of crystals, Bai Feng understands this truth very well. It¡¯s impossible to talk with civilizations of non-my races without speaking. This is completely different from the exchanges between humans and humans, because they are standing From a human perspective, it is difficult to understand what aliens are thinking, and vice versa. Therefore, if the metal ball doesn''t speak, it''s useless for Bai Feng to negotiate a fairy. Rather than continue to talk, it''s better to save your tongue. If you can communicate next time, you can stay full of energy. Of course, Bai Feng would never say that he stopped talking because he was too lazy to speak. So he started to activate the dark energy in his body little by little. The current situation in the drop-shaped spacecraft is very strange. The free dark energy is emptied, and the dark energy of the organism is almost suppressed. If it is a low caste here, it may already be an ordinary person. . But it''s a pity that Bai Feng is now very powerful, the kind of outrageous. Even Shi Lien couldn''t completely silence Bai Feng''s power. Although mobilizing the dark energy in one''s body is a lot more troublesome than before, but that doesn''t mean it can''t be done. After spending a while, Bai Feng awakened all the dark energy that was exceptionally quiet in his body. Although he didn''t have any external dark energy to take and use, his body energy was still huge and enough to use. The strength returned to the body, Bai Feng did not say anything, but continued to remain silent, quietly waiting for the next round of changes. Xiao Ping probably knew that all the people in this underground space should have been evacuated at this time. The federation in the early days of the universe lacked more people than resources. The resources of the four star systems are still limited for a civilization, but for the current federation, they are almost infinite. Coupled with so many planets in the Tandan experimental field, Xiao Ping will obviously think People are more important. In addition to thinking about the Federation, Bai Feng was still thinking about the metal ball in front of him. He is more curious, whether this metal ball is Shilianren, or Shilianren is controlling the metal ball remotely. Regardless of whether this metal ball is controlled by a ten company or by a ten company, what is it doing now? Whenever he thinks of this, Bai Feng regrets it and feels that he should bring Lu Anbang. The two can also discuss it together here. Sometimes discussion is very important. Although Bai Feng can draw all the thoughts and infer various conclusions by himself, Lu Anbang can''t bring him any help to broaden his mind, but there are two feelings when discussing with others and not discussing them. Maybe the two can still kill a game of chess here. Checkers are actually not possible. And when Bai Feng began to think about whether he should fly out and call Lu Anbang over, the metal ball that hadn''t moved, finally moved! The metal ball above the console slowly floated, and the blue light connecting it to the console below gradually disappeared, and the sparkling blue state inside and outside the spacecraft also faded. The metal ball only rose up for a short distance, stayed suspended, then became quiet and stopped moving. Bai Feng got excited. He stood up and leaned against the metal ball. The force that had just been activated came out like a flood, and said sharply: "Hey, Shilianren! Are you finished? Can we talk about it? Talked? Wait, what are you doing..." Bai Feng immediately noticed that the spaceship under his feet actually moved at this moment. The drop-shaped spacecraft was advanced and stable. If Bai Feng hadn''t been too powerful, he wouldn''t even be able to feel the take-off of the drop-shaped spacecraft in the airtight state of this drop-shaped spacecraft. Rao is Bai Feng, all dumbfounded at this moment. The metal ball completely ignored itself, it was glowing there for a long time and didn''t know what it was doing, now it was about to fly away. What is this operation? This time, Bai Feng couldn''t keep peace anymore. The reason is simple. The drop-shaped spacecraft is still on Galefa-1 and the crystal cluster is there, so it''s easy to say anything. Bai Feng can rest assured, but now, this metal ball is going to take away the drop-shaped spacecraft, it''s not normal. The problem is. The metal ball still didn''t speak, and Bai Feng finally made a move. Just that long time was enough for Bai Feng to activate his own power, and his energy alone was enough to force this spaceship to stop! The huge dark energy instantly rushed out of Bai Feng¡¯s body. His power was the first to rush to the metal ball, and Bai Feng also took a step forward and came to the front of the console, ready to use his authority to control the spacecraft. Fly back. But before Bai Feng could do anything, the original operating platform descended on its own and merged with the spacecraft, leaving only the metal ball floating there alone. In fact, the drop-shaped spacecraft itself does not have an operating platform. The crystal cluster can be directly connected to the spacecraft. There is no operating platform for control at all. The original position of the operating platform is actually only a small ten. The holographic image of the human logo is nothing more. The reason why the console appeared was that the crystal cluster was later prepared so that Su Chen, Bai Feng and others could use the spacecraft. The console was gone, Bai Feng was a little dumbfounded right away, but what made him even more dumbfounded was that his raging powerful force did not play the role he expected at all-the force he rushed to the metal ball was like a clay cow into the sea. , The metal ball pattern has not moved, nor has there been any change. Bai Feng''s face changed. These ten people''s things are too evil. But he was immediately ready to take the next approach. The metal ball can''t solve it, I can''t operate the spacecraft, but he can directly turn to the drop-shaped spacecraft, take down the entire spacecraft, and force it to stop in the sky. Shi Lianren''s skills are great, but Bai Feng''s combat power is equally strong. His level is not the top level of the starry sky, but he also surpasses the gods, which is not an ordinary role. However, just when Bai Feng was about to take a shot, the metal ball that had been silent finally spoke. It was not only the normal vibrating air, but also a strange human pronunciation¡ªif Su Chen was here, 80% of them could tell immediately. The human language used by the metal ball is exactly the same as that of the charred shadow man and god! Metal Ballway: "Human, do you need help?" Bai Feng waited and waited and waited, and never expected that the first sentence he heard from the metal ball turned out to be this. ... ... v6 Chapter 189： threat? The drop-shaped spacecraft is still soaring. The metal ball finally spoke, which was a historic breakthrough for Bai Feng. Therefore, Bai Feng ignored its previous sentence: "Can you understand what I''m talking about? Are you Shilian? You can''t take this spaceship away! You must stop, immediately, or I will immediately take coercive measures. , You should know how good I am." The metal ball is still smooth and perfect. It does not have the concept of front, back, left, and right, and the sound is not known where it comes from: "Human, do you need help?" Bai Feng said nothing. Because of this moment, his power came out fiercely. This time, he no longer had any reservations. The best way to communicate with people who can¡¯t communicate is to force each other to communicate with himself, and now Bai Feng¡¯s best way is to use his own power. Bai Feng''s power gushed out like a tide, and immediately enveloped the entire spacecraft. The advanced drop-shaped spacecraft was stopped forcibly in mid-air. At this time, the drop-shaped spacecraft had actually flown out of the ground and were located more than ten meters above the ground. It was flying high all the way, but at this time it suddenly stopped, attracting the attention of many people from the Federation. On the top of the tall building, Xiao Ping was also watching this scene. Electricity and communications have not been restored. At this moment, the federal center seems to have become a primitive era, and communications basically rely on shouting. Moreover, until now, there is no possibility of recovery. But it can be seen that no matter who the attacker is, there is no too much malice towards humans and the Federation. Otherwise, with the other party''s technology, the entire Federation can now be directly terminated, and the other party has not done so. Based on this, Xiao Ping could almost judge that Shilian Ren should have come, because he heard that the crystal cluster and Su Chen said more than once that Shilian Ren was once an ally of mankind, and based on this, they were right. Human friendliness is also reasonable. Their trip should have come for the crystal cluster and drop-shaped spacecraft. I don''t know what is going on with Bai Feng now, what kind of situation this matter will finally be resolved. However, what Xiao Ping didn''t expect was that the semi-vegetable fourth caste also came, which obviously came to "show". The semi-vegetable fourth caste has just joined the federation and is in urgent need of an opportunity to show its loyalty and ability. When it wants to come, the sky is falling and Bai Feng is holding it. It is a manifestation of it coming here, and there is no risk. Of course it will come, and it will come faster than others. This surprised Xiao Ping. The semi-vegetable fourth caste does not understand the situation at all. If it is really Shilianren, Bai Feng has not returned any news, it can be seen that he does not hold the absolute initiative in front of Shilianren. Under the circumstances, this semi-vegetable fourth caste went up headlessly, if something went wrong again, wouldn''t it be really troublesome? Now that communication fails, there is no way to directly stop the semi-vegetative fourth caste by using terminal equipment. Xiao Ping immediately prepared to send a third type of talented person with the surname Pinnacle to notify it. However, Xiao Ping soon realized that he didn''t need to do this anymore, because the semi-vegetable fourth caste didn''t know what was going on, and came happily. As a result, he left in disgrace within two minutes. The semi-vegetable fourth caste was scolded by Bai Feng. At that time, it was the moment when the drop-shaped spacecraft was suspended in mid-air. Bai Feng¡¯s power spread from the drop-shaped spacecraft, and while stopping it, it also got rid of the restraint state of the spacecraft''s interior, thus restoring him. To a certain extent, he can perceive the darkness around him, so Bai Feng immediately discovered the semi-vegetable fourth caste who came over in a "happy" manner. Bai Feng immediately cursed it back. He was also worried that the semi-vegetable fourth caste would be unclear, and it would be self-defeating to come up rashly. There is no other way, the situation is urgent, and Bai Feng doesn''t bother to explain to it, don''t worry about any method, just let it not come up and make trouble. As Bai Feng began to stop the spacecraft with his power and took substantial actions, the metal ball finally changed significantly. Its height inside the drop-shaped spacecraft continued to rise, and still pronounced: "Human, you cross the boundary. Yes, you are interfering in Shilian¡¯s internal affairs. If you need help, Shilian is willing to help you, but please do not interfere with Shilian¡¯s internal affairs. This is the first warning." Bai Feng said: "Are you going to take it away? This spaceship and its owner, haven''t you been driven out of ten companies?" Metal Ball didn''t seem to understand Bai Feng''s words, and continued to repeat the previous sentence, but the warning in the last sentence changed from the first warning to the second warning. The advancement of Shilian people is obvious to all. Bai Feng doesn''t believe that the other party can''t understand him. Doesn''t that mean that a person who can travel in space has to fight hand-to-hand? Therefore, Bai Feng did not withdraw his strength and still maintained the current state, but he also made concessions. After all, Shi Lianren¡¯s strength and level now displayed Let Bai Feng also Some murmured, and the crystal cluster is also ten people after all. It is obviously not good for anyone to tear the face. Therefore, Bai Feng said: "I can stop, but I know why you are here and why Take it away? You need to give me a reasonable reason." The Metal Ball was silent for a while, before responding: "According to Act 1976538, if it is not for the initiative of human beings, Shilian will not actively intervene in the process of human civilization and internal affairs; if it is not for the initiative of Shilian, humans will not take the initiative. Regarding the intervention in Shilian¡¯s civilization process and internal affairs. I have no right to answer your question. This is the third warning. Please immediately stop your intervention in Shilian¡¯s internal affairs and leave the shuttle within three seconds of the countdown. Otherwise, we will take the initiative to expel you. "three¡­¡­" Hearing these words, Bai Feng was a little sluggish, but he still had a little confidence in his own strength. Although Shilian was great, no one had seen him before, and Bai Feng thought that he was now better than the gods and watched. The fleets of all the soldiers fled to him. Although Shilian''s skills had just suppressed him, it was difficult to restrain him. In this case, he may be able to continue to be tough. At this time, the metal ball had already shouted "two". Bai Feng said: "Your bill was not determined by the Federation and you, and it does not take effect for us. The ten people in your hand were expelled by you. They are now taken by our Federation. You want to take it away. I should tell us why, and if your reasons are reasonable, I don¡¯t need to stop you." At this time, the countdown of the metal ball is already at the last number. With that "one" exit, an unexpected situation happened to Bai Feng. ... ... v6 Chapter 190： The most successful A blue arc burst out from the metal ball in the center of the drop-shaped spacecraft, and instantly swept over Bai Feng''s body. Bai Feng gathered the power he had prepared for the first time and tried to intercept this light directly, but he failed. This arc of light penetrated the dark energy he gathered without any object, and its high speed made Bai Feng not have More time to make other preparations, watching the light penetrate his body directly, and immediately afterwards, his consciousness was in a trance for a moment. This is very rare for Bai Feng''s strength. This trance may only last for three seconds, or even one second, but when Bai Feng came back to his senses, he was no longer in the drop-shaped spacecraft, but stopped high in the sky, and the drop-shaped spaceship was gone! Above and below, and even in the Federal Central Building on one side, the Federalists looked at him blankly. The coercive measure that the metal ball took was to "please" him out of the drop-shaped spacecraft, and they could set sail directly, throwing away the difficult Bai Feng. When Bai Feng recovered, his color changed suddenly. His dark energy came out fiercely in an instant, rising from the interior of Galefa One, spreading at the speed of light and expanding at the speed of light - as he was "invited" out of the drop-shaped spacecraft, his dark energy perception and dark energy control all recover. Bai Feng''s current combat power is extremely powerful, his dark energy swept half of the star system in an instant, and the Federation found the Ten Lien spacecraft that had not appeared in the galaxy at all. It was a triangular spacecraft whose volume was only slightly larger than that of a drop-shaped spacecraft. It had been docked in the sky above Federal Gallefa One, and it had already penetrated the federal defenses and warnings silently, but It is a pity that the Federation did not find its existence at all, but it was also invisible under Bai Feng''s perception. Bai Feng''s combat power level has far surpassed the federation''s technical level. He is the only person in the current star system who can find ten people. The drop-shaped spaceship is leaning against this triangular spaceship. The styles of the two are very similar, perfect and precise, and they are both masterpieces of ten people. And when Bai Feng found it, it had already begun to prepare for the leap. The transition channel opened briefly in space, and it took the drop-shaped spacecraft absorbed by it, instantly jumped into the transition, and disappeared into the federal territory. but¡­¡­ Just before it jumped into the transition, another shadow followed closely. That is Bai Feng. With the disappearance of this ten-man spacecraft, the electricity and communications on the ground on Galefa One were fully restored. All levels were plunged into temporary chaos, but the Federation people who have experienced all kinds of things are obviously very good at dealing with the current situation. In this case, they quickly recovered. At the Federal Central Building, Xiao Ping stared at the sky and issued a series of orders: "Tracking Mr. Bai¡¯s whereabouts, it¡¯s best to find the ten-man spacecraft, and then let Saixi keep an eye on the semi-vegetable fourth caste, Bai Mr. leave, don''t let it cause any trouble, and-where is Mr. Su now?" ... ... The depths of the Tandan Lightyear Experimental Field. Su Chen was confronting the "aged" Tandan. This is not actually a confrontation. The two "people" are just chatting, but the content of the chat is not pleasant. Tandan people may not have the concept of old age, but it is indeed about to die. The feeling it gives to Su Chen is that the fire of consciousness is unsteady, as if it may be extinguished at any time. This is a precursor to the fall. Su Chen rarely felt this feeling clearly on any creature, this was the first time. This "designer" Tandan slowly answered Su Chen''s question just after being silent for a long time: "You are wrong, I am not going to watch you die, I just want to see where you will go. , There is nothing better than looking at what you have created a little forward, isn¡¯t it? And we hope to find more answers in your body, about humans, about the top of the sky... and even about the ninth domain. "Our committee believes that you are the most valuable experiment and the most successful individual in open experiments." Su Chen couldn''t understand the thinking of the Tandan people: "But I am out of your control. The so-called most successful experimental body still does not belong to you." "Is it back now?" Tandan''s voice is the same as that of a normal person. It makes a nasal smile, "My technology helps us regain control of you, predict your behavior, and calculate your actions, but We have no way to calculate what kind of changes the power of the Ninth Domain can bring to you. "As long as you live, you belong to us." These words changed Su Chen''s face slightly, and he slowly squeezed the long sword in his hand. His emotions fluctuated slightly, a bit more violent than before, so many years of training and **** battles, this is something that rarely happened to Su Chen. Perhaps it is because the Tandan in front of him always reminds Su Chen of long and tragic memories, or it is because it is in charge of everything now, and it keeps saying that Su Chen is going to make things happen, making Su Chen''s heart furious, even wanting Raising the sword to kill the Tandan in front of him. But he quickly realized that this is something that cannot be done. This Tandan''s mouth is full of the thoughts of it and its race, it is meaningless to him, maybe it is really possible to kill it like this! Su Chen took a step forward slowly. But then, the impulse faded, and Su Chen calmed down. He can''t really start. He needs some information. What the Tandan said was almost in the middle, the kind of influence that really existed, the vast and dark wasteland and the monsters in the wasteland were vividly visible. Although Su Chen only sank into it for a moment, everything at that time was deeply imprinted in his mind He didn''t know or understand what it was. Until the Tandan people answer today. He believed that this Tandan stayed here and waited for him, not to frighten him-what it said was true. The Tandan people noticed Su Chen¡¯s small movements, and said: ¡°You can kill me. I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time, and you may think I¡¯m not so good to speak, but I still give it. You remind. "Su Chen, if I don''t remind you, you may not even know what is going to happen to you." Su Chen slowly took a breath: "Then do I still have to thank you? I can believe or not believe what you said, but what you said is true. How can I solve the problem? If as you said, I After being swallowed by the Ninth Domain, I became the carrier of the Ninth Domain. What''s the difference between me and the Ninth Domain? Your experiments have failed!" ... ... v6 Chapter 191： "lighthouse" Su Chen wanted more information. He was very clear that everything the Tandan people said was relevant. Moreover, what the Tandan people said is very abstract. Obviously, it is not very clear about what that kind of change is like. The process of the ninth domain, the search and hunting process it says, should be a long time, the Tandan people A little bit of accumulated and pieced together information, but Su Chen can correspond one-to-one with what the Tandan people said according to his own situation. With the help of Tandan''s narrative, he got more information. He finally figured out what it meant to fall infinitely above the Eye of Bassalom and the dark wasteland. The dark and twisted monster is not a "friend" who is also trapped, but a hunter. The wasteland may not exist, and the distorted monsters may only be their own subjective thoughts, they may be another kind of thing, just because they observe from the perspective of a human, they present such a posture in their own eyes. But Su Chen was very puzzled. What is that dark and twisted monster really? Where is it hunting? It seems that some answers can be glimpsed from the answers of the Tandan people. It does not seem to be in the same dimension or space as the world and the universe. It bridges the world through the power of the ninth domain. This is like a lone boat that has lost its course on the vast sea. The world of the sea will be a lone boat. Trapped, the continent is another world to the lone boat, and the lighthouse is the only thing that can help the lone boat leave the ocean world and return to the continental world. Now, the power of the ninth domain in this world and universe is like this beacon. Su Chen¡¯s Ring of Anowal is the carrier of the Ninth Realm¡¯s power. The more he uses and the higher the level he uses, his "lighthouse" will become more conspicuous and bright in the dark. The dark and twisted end The monster can follow the light. From another point of view, this is also like the time when Galefa 26 was on the ground, people often jokingly said "I came to you with the phone line". The power of the ninth domain is the line that connects each other. Su Chen had always thought that his problem at that time might be related to the damage to the ring of Anowal, but this inference was a bit self-deceptive, because Su Chen knew well that it was Arnold who fell into the wasteland of endless darkness. Before the Ring of Vaal was destroyed by the secondary life. The only answer was confirmed by the Tandan people today. It was the result of his use of the power of the Ninth Domain. The power of distorting reality and magically transforming technology is incredible. Even if it is walking into the stars, Su Chen has never heard of any civilization that can easily do this. It violates the basic principles of this world. In the past, in the terrestrial era or even in the Liao era, Su Chen didn¡¯t know so much and used a lot of magic transformation power, but at that time, his power was not so powerful. Although he used a lot, its practical range was very wide. Young, his connection with the Ring of Anowal is not so deep. In the starry sky, Su Chen has actually realized a little bit of anomaly. His infinitely powerful magic transformation power has many deep-seated problems. Those problems are not only difficult for him to explain, but also for others. Su Chen once attributed them to yes. Power, and even above power, is the result of breaking the physical rules and distorting the power of reality. But that is also not accurate. So Su Chen began to consciously reduce the magic change and the use of the power of the Ring of Anowal. However, this is not of much use. For many years, Su Chen¡¯s power and life have long been integrated with the ring of Anova, and his pure body energy is inseparable from the tempering of the ring of Anova. Later, the growth of his talent was combined with the power of the Ring of Anowal, becoming the so-called "chemical". This means that when he uses his power, he is using the power of the Ring of Anowal. It is lighting the lighthouse. He has been shining, guiding the twisted monster in the dark wasteland. In the Battle of Bassalom, Su Chen''s application of the power of the Ring of Anowal reached its peak. It found itself. The use of power is a precursor to destruction. Su Chen actually has the answer in his mind. He recalled that since this period of time, he has not felt any abnormality again. The reason is not that the abnormality does not exist, but that he has not used power. During the nearly one-and-a-half years of Galefa One, he has been in a state of "lying dead", resting and vacationing, and enjoying the rare leisure time, which requires him to use force, even chemical and magical changes. At the time, it was almost zero. And precisely because of this, the twisted monster that had just found him seemed to be at a loss. It no longer appears, and the situation that appeared in the Battle of Bassalom never again. But this does not solve the problem. He is like a sick person, he can maintain his state after a rest, and once he stops resting, the disease will continue to spread until he is swallowed. And the meaning of this "rest" is to no longer use one''s own power and live like an ordinary person. But is that possible? The starry sky in the universe is infinitely risky. He has a life span of hundreds of years and thousands of years. How could he not use his own power? This is not a small probability event. If you want to solve the problem, you can only find a way to eradicate this "disease." And the only hope is the Tandan in front of him. Su Chen knew very well that with his insight and ability, even if the Federation was added, it would be impossible to figure out the Ninth Domain. If anyone could help himself, it would only be a Tandan. But he can¡¯t speak straight, nor can he directly ask for help, because as a human being, he and the Tandan people don¡¯t share the heavens, and the Tandan people cannot help him. Therefore, he can only adopt a curve to save the country and use the method of radicalization. Let the Tandan people say more information that is beneficial to them. However, Su Chen was disappointed. Facing Su Chen¡¯s purposeful remarks, the Tandan people were not fooled, or that they didn¡¯t care about what Su Chen said. They only slowly replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong then? We just need to record you. The process is enough, we don''t need the subject to be alive This sentence makes Su Chen''s face more ugly. It slightly supported its body with octopus-like tentacles, and stared at Su Chen. It has sensed Su Chen¡¯s purpose and slowly said: ¡°The era of humanity has passed. Waiting for us to find your Origin Star, Humanity The gods will also be completely in vain. "And a civilization without power can only survive in the starry sky, let alone an individual in a civilization? "It looks like you have already encountered some trouble. "Ha ha ha... "You want to know how to solve the problem. "Actually you can tell you by asking me directly. "As long as you reach the top of the sky, your problems will be solved." ... ... v6 Chapter 192： Tandan’s "gift" Su Chen''s patience is being quickly consumed. This Tandan said so much, except that Su Chen''s mind was shaken at first, the rest was almost nonsense. Of course, it may not be for this Tandan. Perhaps this dialogue is also in its presupposition, as part of its certain tests and experiments, but for Su Chen, these are obvious nonsense. Su Chen''s eyes began to move in the space again, and he was already preparing to instantly kill this Tandan. But he wants to control the elliptical closed structure of the Tandan first. This is likely to be the control room of the Tandan. Before killing the Tandan, he must avoid starting any self-destructing programs here. However, the Tandan people also taught Su Chen a lesson. He was going to reduce his strength to a minimum to ensure that he would not be "discovered." The rest can be worked out slowly. If the Tandan people didn¡¯t tell him a way, it didn¡¯t mean there was no way. No matter what the ninth realm is, what the dark and twisted monster is, Su Chen believes that there are no unsolvable problems in this world, only incapability and correct methods. The problem. If the Tandan didn''t say anything, then he didn''t ask anymore. It seemed to see Su Chen''s thoughts. The Tandan took the lead and said: "Don''t worry, my life is not connected to this convergence point. You kill me, the convergence point will not self-destruct, and there is no self-destruct procedure. The security procedures of the entire convergence point have almost been destroyed. I shut down, and only one is still running, that is the orbital positioning device. Once the convergence point deviates from the established orbit, the self-destruct procedure will be destroyed. It will not destroy the entire convergence point, but will reset the information in the convergence point to zero." Tandan''s remarks cut into all Su Chen''s thoughts, and even his and Kawashima Sakurako''s previous thoughts of wanting to "move away" this convergence point. Su Chen frowned: "You want to leave it to us?" Tandan humanity: "To be precise, it is the experimental body left to us. It will not hurt you to develop and develop, but it is not possible to get something for nothing. You need to use your own technology to walk in and take away this convergence point that belongs to your treasure. , Ah, the amount of information recorded at this convergence point is all related to your humans. It is important data accumulated in your experiments. From this point of view, it is normal for us to choose to leave it to you. It''s just giving you back what I got from you. "And, isn''t this the biggest open experiment?" Su Chen''s face changed slightly. The Tandan people do not destroy the convergence point, nor are they allowed to move the convergence point. The purpose is to allow the Federation to rely on its own technology and civilization to research and explore here. Although it will take a certain amount of time, the Federation will definitely be able to achieve it. Because Su Chen walked all the way and saw that, although the situation at this convergence point was weird and closed, there was no risk in itself. As long as the federation''s technology was mature, it could come in smoothly to explore and collect information. The Tandans left this convergence point to allow the federation to grow and give the same to the federation the things in this convergence point, just like the doomsday experiment they conducted on Galefa 26, but now this is an open experiment Entered the next stage. It is now an experiment at the federal level. "You don''t seem to worry about the future of the Tandan people." Su Chen spoke slowly. In this matter, Su Chen believes that Tandan people will not lie to themselves, let alone nonsense. In fact, Tandan people seldom lie. They are powerful and cunning, but contradictoryly they rarely use lies and deception. Power is inseparable from the relationship. Of course, it is also possible that it makes no sense if they deceive human beings. For humans, there is no difference. In these words, the confidence of the Tandan people in the battle situation was even more revealed. You know, the main body of the Tandan people is being chased and beaten by the condensed people, and they are on the verge of extinction. In this case, they still think of their own experiments and even help the current federation grow as a so-called openness. It¡¯s crazy that **** experimenters exist. The Tandan only replied indifferently: "Who knows the changes in the starry sky? I am only responsible for my affairs, and other Tandans are responsible for the things they are responsible for, no matter what goes wrong with the other Tandans'' affairs, As long as my job remains unchanged, I only need to do the things I am responsible for. What I want to do is to find the source of the secrets of human dark energy for our race." These words touched Su Chen''s heart. But he knew that there was no point in this dialogue anymore. Su Chen stepped forward slowly and Jianfeng handed it forward. He wanted to get rid of this Tandan. The Tandans are the greatest enemy of the Federation, but there are not many opportunities for mankind to face the Tandans, the battle of Tokyo, the battle of escape and even today. In the sky above Tokyo, Su Chen killed the Tandan people. That feeling is almost the same as killing ordinary creatures. In the final analysis, no matter how powerful they are, their organisms themselves are still weak. They are not dark creatures, but when the powerful technological civilization they have created cannot protect them, and knowledge cannot play a role, they are not much different from humans. Su Chen sighed again. A person must not only have knowledge, but also have power. From ancient times to the present, a strong body and profound knowledge should be inseparable, but the more modern, the clearer the separation between the two. The conversation between the two did not last too long, probably less than 20 minutes, and it took so long because Su Chen was very careful when facing the Tandan. Every time he spoke, he was silent for a while, thinking for a long time, and now, this The conversation should also be over. The Tandan people noticed Su Chen''s movements and knew what he was going to do. It calmly watched Su Chen walking towards it, and said: "Su Chen, what I said is not alarmist, maybe you have already felt the power that swallows you. "The Ninth Domain is looking for you. Maybe you can avoid it by never using dark energy and power, but in the starry sky, no one can live forever without using their power. "Especially dark creatures the more powerful dark creatures, the more so. "But I can''t wait that long. Our experiment has been going on for too long. At this stage, we are even more short of time and patience, so - "Su Chen. "I prepared a big gift for you." Su Chen''s footsteps paused slightly. Hearing this, a feeling of anxiety rose in his heart. He frowned and said coldly, "What do you mean?" The Tandan stared calmly at the human beings close at hand, and slowly replied: "The moment you entered our experimental field. "I sent a message to the watchman fleet, telling them where you are. "I think they will appreciate me very much." ... ... v6 Chapter 193： Invincible fleet! The starry sky is unknown. Bai Feng suddenly walked out of the transition channel, he was at a loss for a moment, and immediately locked onto the drop-shaped spaceship in front of him at a glance. The triangular spacecraft with the drop-shaped spaceship is flying towards a larger spherical spacecraft. This scene looks a bit strange, the drop-shaped spaceship is adsorbed by the triangular spacecraft, and the triangular spacecraft slowly enters a spherical spacecraft, like a doll. But these three spaceships are all advanced and perfect, standing in the vast starry sky, exuding a palpable sense of science and technology and heavy civilized majesty. And the spherical spacecraft is not huge, probably as huge as two triangular spacecrafts, and the structure in the center position slowly spreads like a ripple like a ripple, allowing the triangular spacecraft to enter. When things got to this point, Bai Feng naturally couldn''t bear it, and he didn''t keep his hands anymore. His power came out majestic for the first time, controlling the starry sky, and the ubiquitous dark energy could perceive the spacecraft rushing towards the other party. But his dark energy perception and dark energy actually "hit the wall", his attack failed to break through the armor of this circular spaceship, and was strongly resisted! When Bai Feng came out, it was a little bit late. It was time for the triangular spacecraft to be integrated into the spherical spacecraft. He had no time to follow up and could only bombard the spherical spacecraft from outside. The dark energy was swept and killed like a wave under Bai Feng''s control. The Shilian sphere spacecraft was like a lone boat swaying in the turbulent dark energy world, and it appeared weak and weak under the powerful dark energy of Bai Feng. With the lessons learned from the previous experience on Galefa-1, Bai Feng is very smart this time. He failed to follow the triangular spacecraft into the spherical spacecraft, so he simply opened up the distance and spread the dark energy tens of thousands of kilometers away. The deadly starry sky on this side converges dark energy on a macro level and blows up at the macro level. Under this circumstance, there is no way for such a small ten-strand spacecraft to locally limit Bai Feng''s power, or even attack and change Bai Feng''s state as before. Although Bai Feng is not very familiar with dark energy''s fighting method until now, he is very clever, and he understands by inferences about it-it is clear that he is now more powerful than gods, and the only difference between gods and invincibles is that he has no power. The reason why a person can continue to have an effective influence on him. distance. space. Shilian people obviously have the experience of his existence at this level, but their technology is only technology in the end, and the few small spaceships in this area cannot be too powerful, at most they can be used in a small area. , As long as they distance themselves and use their power on a macro level, they will be helpless against themselves. Facts proved that Bai Feng''s judgment was very correct. Shilianren''s spherical spacecraft was like Ye Guzhou in the stormy waves of Bai Feng''s attack, but without the previous countermeasures, it seemed to be passively beaten. But their technology was also extremely advanced. Bai Feng''s indiscriminate bombing was extremely fierce, and eight or nine castes had to flee from the wind, but this ten-year-old spaceship was actually able to hold it. A few seconds later, even a message was sent. "Human powerhouse, please stop your aggressive behavior. You are undermining Act No. 11162935. You can speak your demands." Bai Feng continued to bombard indiscriminately, and said: "My request is very simple. Give me back my drop-shaped spaceship and the ten people in it who were expelled by you!" Bai Feng ushered in a moment of silence, and then he saw something launched from the spherical spacecraft, and then it exploded. A scene that surprised Bai Feng appeared. As the object exploded, he was enveloped in The dark energy power near the opponent''s sphere spaceship collapsed like a tide, countless dark energy was beaten back to its original form, and his dark energy control over that area instantly returned to zero. This feeling is very strange and weird, as if someone has carved a hole in his dark energy control area, and then, ten people''s spherical spacecraft is convenient for rising from the hole, like a shining ship. The ball of light suddenly jumped into the transition. Escape quickly. Bai Feng''s face changed drastically, and he immediately followed it up. Although a piece of his dark energy had been dug out, it still worked in other places. He forcibly absorbed and followed the opponent''s transition channel. But this time, following the sphere spacecraft jumping out of the transition channel, Bai Feng found that he had come under the vast galaxy! Looking up, there is a huge "galaxy" directly above Bai Feng. The astronomical meteorite fragments form an interstellar meteorite river in the endless starry sky, forming an unbelievable wonder under the action of the starry sky''s gravity. It spreads from the end of the Milky Way that is invisible from the field of vision, and extends to the far end of the Milky Way infinitely. Bai Feng did a brief study of the starry sky in the chaotic star field and surrounding areas, and the location of the starry sky in this place was beyond Bai Feng''s cognition. This place has been far away from the chaotic star field, far away from the star field he is familiar with, it is a completely strange place, not knowing how many light years away. Following the transition of Shilianren, Shilianren is taking him out of the starry sky environment he is familiar with, and gradually deepening into the unknowable place of the starry sky. Bai Feng felt a little uneasy in his heart. The vast starry sky is magnificent, but it is also dead and empty, even if it is invincible, it may be lost in the starry sky. He chased it out too fast. He had to rely on his body supported by a powerful realm to jump repeatedly with Shilian''s spacecraft, but in this way, troubles also followed¡ªhe didn''t have a spacecraft, and it was dangerous here. Once he He lost the goal of Ten Lien and arrived in a galaxy that he had never seen before. He could not locate the position of the Federation. Without a spacecraft, he could not go back or contact. Under the huge starry sky, distance means danger. Even if he knew where the Federation was, his electronic signal would eventually be submerged in the starry sky full of various radiations, and would never reach it. But when he got here, Bai Feng''s heart was stunned. In any case, if he retrieved the crystal cluster and the drop-shaped spacecraft, he would be able to go back. This time it is imperative! Bai Feng''s dark perception spread once again, looking for the location of Shilianren''s spherical spacecraft in this fascinating, dreamlike vast galaxy meteorite belt. Bai Feng''s power is strong, his dark ability to perceive and cover the exhausted space, he quickly found the spaceship. The spherical spacecraft is flying into the meteorite belt, seeming to be looking for a place to rely on. Bai Feng''s power immediately followed, ready to continue killing, forcing the opponent to surrender the crystal cluster. But immediately, Bai Feng''s face changed suddenly. Because in the depths of the meteorite belt in front of the sphere spacecraft''s route, a huge fleet of perfection sailed out, gazing at the starry sky and invincible world! That is the invincible fleet of ten companies! ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 194： Goodbye cluster In the depths of the dark starry sky, beside the flowing meteorite belt "Galaxy", among the layers of meteorites, a long-hidden, perfect and powerful invincible fleet slowly sailed out, covered with starry sky, and its ships were like forests. Looking down on the tiny human powerhouse with coldness. Bai Feng¡¯s dark energy perception was instantly knocked back. He successfully "beaten" Anuru, the most experimentally successful body and survived until now, his power has never been suppressed by anything, because He is too powerful, he is one of the best characters in the chaotic star field, but today he was beaten back twice! But this time, as soon as he saw the Invincible Fleet, Bai Feng''s hair began to rise and he turned to run. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the joke, he can''t fix a metal ball, let alone an aircraft carrier fleet? The momentum is wrong, the wind is screaming! But just when Bai Feng turned his head and was about to run, the invincible fleet that existed like the world just before his eyes suddenly disappeared! Bai Feng was at a loss immediately. What¡¯s more weird is that he was surprised to find that the infinitely expanding dark energy perception he had just been hit back by the opponent did not seem to have been hit back. It still covered the original starry sky position, and was still following his instructions just now. The starry sky spreads and controls everything, he is still the master of the galaxy here. What''s the situation? An illusion? Bai Feng''s dark energy perception quickly found the spherical spacecraft in the meteorite belt. It was as quiet as it was extinguished, hidden behind a meteorite the size of an Asian continent, and in a state of absolute silence. If a spaceship of other civilizations were here, it would not even be possible to find its existence. , It¡¯s just that Bai Feng¡¯s dark energy perceives pervasiveness, and he can observe it like an eye to find it all at once. Although Bai Feng didn''t know the principle, he also reacted at this time-it was a scam just now! There is no such thing as an invincible fleet of ten companies. What kind of means was used by that ten company''s metal sphere spacecraft, which gave him an illusion. The technology here is breathtaking. It is very simple to use technology to deceive an ordinary person, but if you want to deceive the existence of Bai Feng''s realm, even if Bai Feng is only a half-hearted person, it is extremely difficult. Bai Feng¡¯s appearance can¡¯t be deceived. In Bai Feng¡¯s feelings just now, that fleet is really a truly powerful fleet, and even the information he gave back to the dark energy is real, even, His dark energy was beaten back. However, that turned out to be false. This is not a direct attack, but it is more terrifying than a direct attack. Even the strong beyond the level of the gods will be fooled instantly! Bai Feng quickly settled down. Although he was a strong man, he didn''t have the consciousness of being a big boss. Shilian people are very good and normal. Tandan people are afraid of them, let alone himself? Fortunately, the invincible fleet of ten companies did not come. But, why did this lifelike ten-invincible fleet disappear all at once? If it lasted a few more seconds, Bai Feng might really be scared away. The first thing he learned about the battle of high castes from Su Chen is that the stronger the existence or the battle between civilizations, every second is often a matter of seconds. Once the war starts, you can win you within a few seconds. , It is possible to enter the tug of war if the first round cannot be won. The Ten Company Fleet Niu X went to the sky, Bai Feng couldn''t believe that he could survive a round. However, now that the ten company fleet was found to be fake, Bai Feng immediately shot, and the dark energy enveloped the entire sphere spacecraft. This time, he didn''t even prepare for the first salute and then the soldiers, ready to directly attack and **** the spaceship¡ª¡ª Shilian has too many tricks and too high technology, don''t worry about the three-seven-one, just win it! However, when Bai Feng was about to make a move, he received a familiar signal, but it was from the crystal cluster, and said in surprise: "Bai Feng, why are you so powerful?!" Saying words that are useless for the situation at the critical moment is very consistent with the character of the crystal cluster. No other proof is needed. Bai Feng realized that it was it, and immediately fluctuated in surprise as well: "Are you''alive''?!" "Fart, when did I die?" I can''t tell from the signal what the state of the crystal cluster is, but from the content point of view, it is correct. "You come in, don''t be in a universe you are not familiar with. You show off your might--even if you become stronger now, you are not at the top of the starry sky. You can expand your power at will in a cosmic environment you are not familiar with. If there happens to be a top-level existence here, you think you are going to kill him, you don¡¯t know how to die. of." Bai Feng said: "If it wasn''t for helping you, can I come here?" After this sound, the orb spacecraft was silent again. Just like the crystal cluster suddenly went online, it seemed to be offline again, saying that he would open the door for Bai Feng to let him in, but didn''t see where the door was opened. Bai Feng immediately changed his color, thinking that something happened again and he would make another move immediately. When he thought about it, 80% of the crystal cluster woke up and confronted the other ten companies in the sphere spaceship, and temporarily gained the upper hand before talking to him. The invincible fleet that had just come to life suddenly disappeared, and I am afraid it was also the crystal. With the help of the cluster, it is silent now, or it may be because it has fallen behind in the confrontation with the other ten companies! Thinking of this level, Bai Feng immediately shot, preparing for a thunderous kill. but¡­¡­ Just as Bai Feng was about to make a move, the surface of the spherical spacecraft swept with water patterns, and a door the size of a human appeared. The signal of the crystal cluster was sent out again. "Come in." Bai Feng wrapped a powerful force and directly entered the sphere spacecraft. ¡ª¡ªWith the lessons learned from being suppressed in the drop-shaped spacecraft before, this time Bai Feng entered the Shilian spacecraft, but he arranged 10,000 points of power in advance before going directly in. In this way, once Found that the situation inside was not right, before being suppressed, he could also use his prepared power thunder shot in advance to explode the entire sphere spacecraft. Although Shilianren''s spacecraft is strong, Bai Feng is equally strong. However, it turns out that Bai Feng was obviously overly concerned. The spherical spaceship was empty. The place where Bai Feng comes in is the door that opens on the upper half of the spherical spacecraft. After entering, it falls on a flat surface. In front of him is an empty white hemispherical space. Its style is exactly the same as the interior style of the drop-shaped spacecraft. But it was different from any other spacecraft Bai Feng had seen. There is no other equipment and intricate deconstruction inside Shilianren''s spacecraft, just an empty white room. And in the corner of this white space, the long-lost crystal cluster was sitting in the corner, looking a little weak, silently looking at Bai Feng. ... ... v6 Chapter 195： 2 things Bai Feng was a little surprised. The appearance of the spherical spacecraft was completely different from what he had imagined. Bai Feng asked in a continuous burst: "What''s the situation? What about the other ten people? How are you? What about the triangular spacecraft and your drop-shaped spacecraft? Me? Obviously I saw them also coming in, why are they gone? Is this the legendary space storage technology? You don''t look very good!" The state of the crystal cluster does not look very good. It is sitting in the corner of the white room. The heavy gray-black robe that has been draped on its body has long been missing, revealing the pale crystal cluster incarnation underneath. Its right hand is long gone. Wing flying, the remaining part of the crystal clusters also appeared dim, like a light-emitting device that was about to run out of power. And the most important thing is the weakness of the breath. Just as Su Chen could feel its aging in that Tandan, Bai Feng could also feel that decay from this crystal cluster. Although it is not death, its condition is also quite bad. And this crystal cluster was staring at Bai Feng silently, with impatient words written in its eyes. Obviously it was annoying for Bai Feng¡¯s continual problems, but it surprisingly gave a positive response: "I Wake up and master the control of the spacecraft. It¡¯s as simple as that. The two spacecraft are on the lower deck. Of course you can¡¯t see them here. There is also space storage technology. Open space directional storage is easy, but if it is closed and independent , The kind of storage space that you carry with you, that thing is not as easy to implement as you think. It is also a very extravagant behavior for us Ten People in a functional spacecraft. As for me... "My condition is very bad. "My experiment failed. In order to erase the surviving consciousness of the awakening of the evil **** in the plant world, I paid a heavy price. My body began to decline. Under the influence of power, my consciousness also went wrong. Isn''t it ridiculous? ? My crystal cluster will also decay." Bai Feng said: "So, you suppressed the evil **** of the plant world that should have been revived?" The crystal cluster sneered and nodded, and said, "Of course, I''m still very powerful. If that guy goes straight, I can''t beat him, but after so long, I have studied him-forget it, Bai Feng, I want to tell you two things, both of which are very important. Listen carefully." Bai Feng frowned: "I don''t quite understand, you are not going to return to the Federation with me?" "Of course, this is the first thing I want to tell you." The crystal cluster said, "Shi Lianren came to me, and it was also my message to Shi Lianren. "I had a big problem, my experiment also had a big problem, and, for a certain purpose, I had to go back. "Moreover, even if I don''t go back, Shilian people will come to me. "What is the reason? You don''t need to know, and I won''t say. "But this matter cannot be changed. I have to follow Shilian people. Shilian people cannot be confronted by the Federation, nor can you compete with Su Chen. If Shilian people discover Su Chen''s problems, it will be troublesome. NS. "You don''t need to say anything, Bai Feng, although I am surprised at your current combat power, I can probably guess what''s going on with you, that''s not possible, you just saw it, our ten people are not you can deal with. of. "This spacecraft is nothing more than a beacon put by Ten People in the Chaos Star Field. It found me and responded to my signal, so it came to me. If it can¡¯t bring me back, Ten People will do it. Sending out a real spaceship would be troublesome. "So, I won''t go back. I will follow this spaceship and return to Shilian. "I must go back, otherwise it will cause more trouble." Bai Feng was surprised: "There are actually no ten people in this spacecraft?" "Of course." The crystal cluster said, "How can our organisms be all over the starry sky? Even humans that multiply like locusts can''t do it. We are even more impossible, and we don''t have that energy. Ten Lian is dealing with the more important thing. thing. "If it weren''t for Ten Lian people here, you wouldn''t be able to catch up, and I wouldn''t be able to get a part of it as soon as I wake up, and it would be impossible to talk to you smoothly." Speaking of this, the crystal cluster paused slightly. It was a little tired and panting. It seemed that it was in its current state. It would be a drain for it to speak for such a long time. After speaking, it needs to rest for a while. Row. Bai Feng scratched his head in embarrassment, because he realized that he had just been fighting the drone and almost never fought. The metal **** and spherical spacecraft he made for have nothing to do with the living Shilian people. They are only things made by the Shilian people. In this spacecraft, the only thing with the Shilian people is this crystal. It''s just a cluster. This made Bai Feng affirmed the statement of this crystal cluster, and was not prepared to block its choice. If this is the real Shilian people killed, their federation really can''t stand it. Moreover, if this crystal cluster was forcibly taken away, Bai Feng would naturally come forward to stop it, but now, because it wanted to leave, Bai Feng would not say anything, let alone stop it. Although he felt that it might not be a good choice, it was this crystal cluster''s own choice, and he would not intervene arbitrarily. Bai Feng said: "Then when will you come back?" The crystal cluster raised his head, and his slightly dim, ruby ??eyes stared at Bai Feng silently. After a while, he slowly shook his head: "I don''t know either." Bai Feng was silent this time, and he said: "Then can we find you?" The cluster continued to shake his head. Bai Feng was completely silent this time, as if he was thinking, and as if he was caught in other thoughts. In the end, the crystal cluster broke the silence: "Bai, I am happy for your state, you finally got what you wanted." This crystal cluster actually knows Bai Feng''s situation better than anyone, UU reading looks at the current state of Bai Feng and understands everything. Hearing this, Bai Feng smiled and said, "I also hope that you can get what you want. The experimental body you created, I helped you control it, and it''s on Galefa No. 1. It''s still ready. Waiting for you to continue." The crystal cluster opened its mouth as if it wanted to say something, but in the end it didn¡¯t say it. Instead, it said, ¡°Thank you Bai Feng. The drop-shaped spaceship is here for you, and you can drive it back. "Then, listen to me, now I want to say the second thing. "This matter has nothing to do with me, but it is related to the life and death of you, Su Chen and the entire Federation. It is very important. You must remember it clearly and listen carefully¡ª" Hearing this, Bai Feng also shuddered slightly and became serious. But in this spacecraft, that cluster of crystals slowly said the second thing. ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 196： Urgent help! The depths of the Tandan Lightyear Experimental Field. Su Chen''s sword stopped in front of the Tandan. In front of the other party''s news, Su Chen, who had endured for a long time, finally couldn''t help it, and blatantly shot, in a rage, to tear this Tandan directly apart. But in the end Su Chen still held back. He realized that this Tandan was going to kill it himself. This convergence point does not have any Tandan weapons, only self-destruction procedures, and as it said, this place is reserved for the Federation, and it will not actively destroy this place, so it actually has no combat capability. Killing it has only harms and no benefits. It is better to keep it alive and hand it over to the Federation so that the Federation can extract more information from it. The living captives of the Tandan have a greater meaning. Therefore, it wants Su Chen to kill it. It has said everything it wants to say, and the layout it wants to carry out has been completed. It will no longer have any meaning when it is alive, and it does not want to be a prisoner of war. The best way is to let Su Chen kill himself. Got it. But Su Chen held back. His dark energy perceives layer upon layer of surging out, enveloping this Tandan, and instantly wipe out all the small and medium-sized countermeasures and suicide equipment on his body. Such an "aged" Tandan does not have enough equipment to support him. Facing the sixth caste, he is also helpless. It has no chance to die if he wants to die. Su Chen''s dark energy perceives intrusion and cannot crack Tandan. Human advanced core system, but it is possible to prevent this Tandan from using suicide equipment and procedures. Tan Dan was a little surprised: "You didn''t even kill me." Su Chen looked at it blankly: "You miscalculated. It seems that your analysis model is not that effective." The Tandan people were not panicked. They said indifferently: "No one can predict the end details of human behavior. Unless you are a robot, we can only predict your big behavior. For example, you will definitely appear here and meet me." "What if the Federation does not explore here?" Tan Dan said humanely: "Then you will definitely come back." Su Chen glanced at it coldly, but stopped talking nonsense with it. The self-confidence and pride in this Tandan''s bones made it difficult for Su Chen to contain his anger, but the bigger trouble is still to come. This Tandan sent a message to the Watcher fleet, which seems to have been sent long ago. At this time, the Watchmen fleet is probably already on the way, or even already here. That''s really big trouble. Now he is in the depths of the Tandan People''s Lightyear Experimental Ground, alone, without Bai Feng by his side, even if he receives urgent news, it will take time. Therefore, what Su Chen needs to grab now is such a time difference to give Bai Feng a chance and time to come over. At the moment, he directly swept the Tandan and flew outwards at high speed. The oval-shaped core structure hatch opened wide, and Su Chen was not obstructed. The Tandan were completely enclosed in Su Chen''s power, unable to move. Without the advanced technology, in the face of brute force, the Tandans are nothing more than ordinary creatures. Su Chen used this gap to quickly communicate with the Tandan people: "You are not afraid that those watchmen will kill me?" The Tandan became a captive and remained calm. It seemed to be indifferent to its own situation. It was only interested in Su Chen¡¯s "masterpieces" of the Federation. It said indifferently: "There is the power of the Ninth Domain, as long as you don¡¯t want to If you die, no one can let you die. "Su Chen, do you want to die?" Su Chen''s body paused slightly. He did not answer this question from the Tandan people, but continued to move forward. In the blink of an eye, he had already left the entire glass castle behind. Although Su Chen''s flight speed is fast, it is not as good as a real spacecraft. It takes a certain amount of time from this cavitation to the location of the Federation and Rokiah civilization. Therefore, Su Chen directly rolls up the one he used when he came. The spaceship of the Rokiah civilization, with it and the Tandan, rushed out of this huge void from the inside. This process was not blocked, and Su Chen appeared directly in outer space. The high temperature hits instantly. The temperature on the surface of the star is extremely exaggerated, even if it is still a long distance away, it is enough to burn people alive. Su Chen was prepared to use dark energy to protect himself and the Tandan, and then board the spacecraft, but the thing is that the influence of the Tandan¡¯s defense facilities and electronic equipment seems to be permanent and irreversible. This Rogia The civilized spaceship is completely unusable. "Damn it!" Su Chen tore the spaceship directly from the inside, using dark energy perception to send two messages to the Rokiah civilization and federation at the same time, using dark energy to send two pieces of information, while curling up the Tandan, he quickly flew over there. The content of Su Chen¡¯s message is very simple. It is mainly divided into two parts. The first part is to call for Bai Feng to help him immediately. It was his dialogue with the Tandans and everything he recorded with dark perception in the glass castle, which were all packaged and sent to the Federation. The goal of the Warden Fleet is itself. There is no need for the Rokiyan civilization and Federation people to go. As long as they run away, they are safe. They can continue to study this Tandan information gathering point based on the information they give. , Since this is left to the Federation by the Tandan people, they will definitely be able to break through. It is only a matter of time. Now that it has the internal situation information given by Su Chen, it will be easier. As for asking for help. The distance between the Tandan Experiment Field and the Galefa One in the Chaos Star Field is more than a dozen light-years away. This is a terrifying spatial distance on a macro-scale. The location has the scale of the starry sky nearly a light-year away. If it is running on the signal, it will take several years for the Galefa-1 to be received. It is meaningless for Su Chen to transmit the signal by himself The Federation must send the "jump" on its behalf. The ¡°messenger¡± jumps directly to the space gate first, and then jumps to Galefa No. 1 to be able to transmit information at a high speed, but it may take more than ten minutes. The moment he left the cavitation, Su Chen swept through the sky with the combination of naked eye observation and dark energy perception. He first confirmed that the iconic silver spaceship of the Watcher Fleet did not appear, and he was relieved in his heart for a long time. This means he still has opportunities and time. This is good news. The Tandan people want to use the Watcher fleet to force themselves to use their power to let the "hunters" of the ninth domain find themselves, but they only need to run all the time, or directly return to Galefa No. 1, or wait for Bai Feng to come over, and that''s it. Now, the plan of the Tandan is self-defeating-this Tandan may not know that Bai Feng has successfully reached an unbelievably high level as an experimental subject! still have a chance! There is still time! ... ... v6 Chapter 197： Race against time! The federal side responded quickly. They immediately sent a shuttle to fly at high speed to greet Su Chen. Within half a minute, Sakurako Kawashima immediately sent a communication: "Mr. Su, our fast spacecraft has already flown to you. I''m going to meet you. It is our only small spacecraft capable of jumping. It is expected to meet you in three minutes. The Hump 6 spacecraft that originally planned to take you back was also in place three minutes ago. . "We have also sent an emergency request for assistance from the Federal Central Committee, and seek reinforcements in accordance with your instructions." Sakurako Kawashima actually didn¡¯t know exactly what happened. Although the message that Su Chen asked them to transmit contained information about the arrival of the Watcher fleet and the need for reinforcements, they didn¡¯t know what the Watcher fleet meant. I can only feel the urgency of Wan Duan. As someone who came from the era of escape, Sakurako Kawashima knew exactly what she should do. Without asking too much, she immediately activated the highest emergency situation. They didn¡¯t even have time to check the gathering of Tandan people that Su Chen brought to them. With the precious information, the entire experimental center is operating to meet Mr. Su¡¯s requirements. After absorbing the existing technology of the Empire, although the technology of the Federation is growing rapidly, warships and spaceships at all levels are also being built, but the more advanced regions, the more advanced spacecraft available to the Federation, especially at this stage. The Federation¡¯s shipbuilding factories are limited, and the focus is still on expansion and enhancement of the Federation fleet¡¯s combat capabilities. Most of the buildings built are large or medium-sized warships with multi-functional combat capabilities, such as small fast spaceships. There is only one ship in this experimental center. Su Chen immediately responded: "Okay, tell Song Yu, I won''t take her boat, but I will get close to her in a while and leave one of my captive Tandans to you! You must also be prepared to receive it." The Warden fleet is coming. He can''t run with the Tandan. If he can run, it will have no effect on him, but the Tandan will run with him. Under the attack and killing of the Warden fleet, he will undoubtedly die. Then the meaning of Su Chen''s capture of it is gone. The living Tandan is useful to him and to the Federation. Professionals such as Sakurako Kawashima, she was shocked when she heard the words: "What?! There is a live Tandan in this gathering spot?! And you captured it?! Captured a live Tandan back?" In the bridge of the Frontier Laboratory where the spacecraft of the Federation was patched together in the distance, Sakurako Kawashima and a large number of staff looked at each other, seeing the surprise and incredible in each other''s eyes. An expert even murmured: "As expected of Mr. Su, and only Mr. Su can be so exaggerated, right?" It wasn''t until the second voice from Su Chen that brought everyone back to reality: "I have already boarded the ship! I will prepare for the leap¡ª¡ª" Su Chen''s voice stopped abruptly. Just now, he has successfully met with the fast spacecraft given to him by the Federation. At this time, he has moved away from the huge star behind him. Of course, in terms of the starry sky, the distance between the star and him is still far away. He stands. At the current position, the full picture of the star is still not visible, but the surrounding temperature is obviously weaker than before. And the spaceships of the Federation and Rokiah civilization have completely appeared in the field of vision, seeming to be a bit huge. The distance between him and the federal spacecraft was far shorter than the distance between him and the stars behind him. Su Chen boarded the spaceship. The advantage of the Federation spacecraft is that it is like an arm. Although I don''t know how Xiao Ping did it, Su Chen''s authority in the Federation has always been extremely high, and there are few places he can''t go and things that he can''t use. Xiao Ping knows very well what kind of person Su Chen is. Su Chen does not need power, nor does he yearn for power, and Su Chen is like a mirror. Only when you open your heart and everything to him can he give you the same feedback. Therefore, Su Chen has unique permissions in the federation, some even Xiao Ping does not have. Under the new federal system, Xiao Ping as the current person in charge also needs to be supervised. Under the division of responsibilities, there are also things that he has no right to interfere. In peace, other people would not want Xiao Ping to dominate the power, and of course Xiao Ping did not want to do that. But Su Chen went everywhere, and no one would say nothing to Su Chen''s authority. Su Chen''s peculiar position in the federal system exists so magically. Su Chen landed on the spacecraft. While talking with Sakurako Kawashima, he manually operated the docking star gate located on the edge of the Tandan People¡¯s Lightyear Test Field, and sent himself away directly, but at this moment, he "saw" a silver band. Lightning. That was not what he saw with naked eyes. It''s too late to see with the naked eye, which is what his dark can perceive and see. Coming out of the isolated vacuole at the convergent point of stars, Su Chen immediately dissipated his dark energy perception. The high-caste dark energy perception of "running" far exceeds the biological body itself, although it is still slow to run in the large-scale starry sky , But it is also much faster than Su Chen. In such a moment of effort, Su Chen has only boarded the spacecraft. His dark energy perception has almost gone seven or eight times the distance equivalent to him, and has already surpassed the spacecraft of the Federation and Rogia Civilization. Location, as a super radar for Su Chen to explore the surroundings. And just now, his dark energy perception found that silver lightning on the other side of Hengxin. That is the silver ship of the Warden Fleet. It came silently, seeming to want to give Su Chen a "surprise", and it has been quietly approaching. Not only the spacecraft is in a silent state, sailing quietly, but even the countless powerful beings in it are also extraordinarily "quiet", with no breath, no combat power, and quietly approaching like ghosts. They obviously didn''t know that the Tandan people had informed Su Chen of their arrival, and they were still hiding it¡ªperhaps, they didn''t even know that the information was given to them by the Tandan people. Until this moment they suddenly met Su Chen''s dark energy perception. Both sides were sluggish for half a second, and then the silver spaceship no longer hides, no longer avoids, and begins to accelerate crazily, countless extremely powerful high caste forces, fluctuations shook the entire starry sky. Su Chen also accelerated immediately, preparing to make a manual jump. He threw the Tandan out of the spaceship and sank urgently. Kawashima Sakurako, who didn''t know why, realized the powerful existence of the silver spaceship only two seconds later, and said in horror: "What is that?" Rokiah civilization sent a series of inquiries in horror, asking who are the advanced spaceships that suddenly appeared and the heinous number of high castes! And the far-end Camelback 6 has even started to move here as instructed. They lack detectors, and they have not shared the equipment of the Rogia Civilization and the Federal Central Experimental Spacecraft. They don¡¯t even know the sudden appearance of the silver spacecraft and many high castes. , And stupidly flew here to meet the Tandan prisoners captured by Mr. Su! ... ... v6 Chapter 198： Pebble Rokiah civilization is still asking in horror why so many sixth, seventh, and eighth castes suddenly appear, but the field has already entered an extremely critical stage. As soon as the silver spacecraft appeared, the situation became critical. However, the silver spacecraft was the first to interfere with Su Chen''s communication system, and the communication between Su Chen and the Federal Laboratory spacecraft came to an abrupt end. Their spacecraft are far more advanced than the Federal spacecraft. It is very simple to intercept communications, but they cannot invade Su Chen¡¯s spacecraft. When they discovered them, Su Chen had already wrapped his fast spacecraft like an iron barrel with dark energy. stand up. From the previous lesson, the eighth caste of the Watcher fleet almost fell into the hands of Su Chen. At this time, facing the heyday of Su Chen, there are countless powerful auras in the Watcher fleet, but every one of them dares to be true. The charge and Su Chen''s forces met hand-to-hand. The Rokiah civilization fleet seen in this scene is terrifying. They are not fools. Naturally, they can see that this advanced silver spacecraft and extremely luxurious ship of high caste came for the sixth caste of human beings, so they quickly asked the Federation about the situation, and they were even ready to retreat. But this scene at this time made them almost drop their jaws. Because there are only two people from the eighth caste in this silver spacecraft, none of them dared to confront the mere sixth caste of humans in that broken Federal fast spacecraft! Is that the sixth caste? How powerful is that human sixth caste! The reason why the Federation can stand firm in the chaotic star field can be seen from this! Rogia civilization was surprised, but Su Chen was busy running away. For so many years, running away is not ashamed for Su Chen. What''s more, with the "reminder" of the Tandan people, he can''t fall into the trap of the Tandan people, and use his own power to kill him. Tao, therefore, can''t fight, can only scare. Fortunately, in the last battle of Bassalom, Su Chen left a very deep impression on the silver spaceship. His power was faint, and the many existences in the silver spaceship did not dare to act rashly, but they were obviously ready to come soon. Fighting fast, the strategic intent was extremely obvious. After being discovered by Su Chen, he immediately flew at full speed, with multiple advanced equipment and weapons, and wanted to intercept Su Chen, first hit him from the spacecraft, and then attacked in groups. Therefore, use the most secure way to quickly take him down. Rokiah civilization¡¯s judgment is actually a bit excessive. The existence in the silver spaceship fears Su Chen¡¯s powerful combat power and material power, but what they really fear is not Su Chen, but Bai Feng. They clearly know that it is powerful. The outrageous humans will arrive soon, so they have to fight quickly and resolve this battle quickly. Otherwise, they will not only fail back, but even pay a heavy price under Bai Feng''s attack. This is a race between time and life, for the Watcher fleet, and even more so for Su Chen. The communication was cut off, and Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perception was quickly recovered¡ªthis was not because he wanted to withdraw dark energy perception, but because the opponent had too much power, and Su Chen couldn¡¯t intertwined with multiple opponents to compete for the dark energy world in an instant. What''s more, he doesn¡¯t dare to use his power too much. He is now just like a sick person. As long as he uses his power, his condition will get worse. Therefore, he can only control his power. , To protect the fast spacecraft, manually start the jump. Su Chen didn''t want to fight against them or even fight with them. As long as he can jump away in an instant, he can buy more time. Because it will take time for the silver spacecraft to jump and track it, Su Chen can jump to the next place at that time, and even return to Galefa One! At that time, the silver spaceship can only flee while watching the wind! Therefore, the moment the silver spacecraft shot, Su Chen became a "blind" and "dumb", and he couldn''t communicate with the Federal Laboratory spacecraft. He didn''t know the situation outside, and only controlled Tandan. The man was thrown out, thinking that when he and the silver spaceship jumped and jumped away, the Federation could take over it directly. The goal of the silver spaceship is itself, and it is very urgent, it is impossible to manage the Federation and the Tandan people thrown out by it. But Su Chen soon ran into big trouble. His jump was severely disturbed, and the short space channel was pulled up and closed again-it was the silver spaceship that had a serious impact on him. And when Su Chen finally opened the transition channel, the silver spacecraft had already slaughtered, and the distance between the two was less than a thousand kilometers. This was a blink of an eye in space, which meant that Su Chen jumped. At the moment of the transition, the silver spaceship will instantly follow up, and the space and time difference that Su Chen hopes to win will disappear! Countless powerful auras locked in, and the moment the transition was completed, the moment they appeared in the other starry sky, the high castes of the silver spacecraft would jointly attack and kill Su Chen''s fast spacecraft! Su Chen''s complexion changed wildly, and the jump was irreversible. His spaceship was leaping into impulse, but he must not let the silver spaceship follow. He had to take a shot with thunder, and only needed to block them for half a second to get what he needed. Time difference! However, at the moment when Su Chen was about to take a shot, the silver spaceship was endlessly bullying, a spaceship that Su Chen had never expected appeared here. That is Hump Six. That huge federal transport ship cut into the battlefield like a cannonball. Its structure was torn to pieces on the battlefield where multiple high castes and Su Chen dark energy were intertwined, and countless huge structures shot through the stars. , Like a huge piece of wood that was constantly being cut, it was dismembered the moment it entered the battlefield. Its power system has actually been damaged, but just now, it quickly accelerated to three tenths of the speed of light under time dilation, which is the limit of the cosmic speed that the federal spacecraft can achieve-it rushed into the battlefield with the help of inertia. Throwing a huge amount of material Its power and equipment have long been extinguished, but it is still howling and launching a death charge. At that moment, the main body of its spacecraft, all the cargo it carried, and even the five crew members it carried. It tosses its quality, and those quality will be the final motivation for it to complete the charge. Then it hit the watcher''s silver spaceship head-on. Even if it has lost a lot of material, in front of it, the silver spacecraft of the Warden Fleet is still small like a silver needle, but in the end it hits the stone with pebbles. The huge Hump Six was shattered in the starry sky, while the silver spacecraft was still perfect and powerful, flying out of the wreckage. But they won the half second Su Chen needed for Su Chen. Su Chen disappeared into the starry sky, while the silver spaceship was left here. ... ... v6 Chapter 199： Mr. Su is gone! In the starry sky, before the stars, a powerful and advanced silver spacecraft is emerging from the wreckage of Hump VI. It is like a silver lightning, perfect and powerful. In front of it, the federation''s broken transport ship had long been shattered and turned into a wreck covered with stars. A large number of materials were turned into ruins, Chris'' photos, and Park Ji-soo''s coffee cups were scattered in the starry sky. No one knows why they made such a decision. People only saw them accelerating crazily, accelerating and accelerating in the starry sky. Even the Rokia civilization exclaimed that the Federation people were crazy, until they accelerated to out of control, and rushed into the intertwined battlefield of the silver spaceship and Su Chen. middle. Inside the Federal Laboratory spacecraft, there was dead silence. Nelunov slowly took off his military cap and bowed to the end of the starry sky with a standard federal salute, and there was a solemn voice on the bridge. Only they understand why Song Yu did that. Give up your future and hope. Just for half a second to change Mr. Su. And in the starry sky, the silver spacecraft moved forward coldly. As Su Chen expected, Su Chen jumped and ran away. They would not even look at the surrounding Federation and Rokiah civilization, even Su Chen threw it into the starry sky. Tandan people don''t care. They only have the power of the ninth domain in their eyes, because the power of the ninth domain can help these high castes go one step further, and this step by step means not only the gods, but also the existence of more distant spirits than the gods. It is the countless starry sky civilization and Life faces the invincible existence that can only tremble. Therefore, they disappeared less than half a second after Su Chen disappeared, and even before the federal experimental spacecraft Rinelunov took off his hat, they simultaneously jumped into the jump and disappeared into the starry sky. And Su Chen is crossing the space channel. Too close to the star, the huge gravitational force of the star had a certain impact on Su Chen, which slowed down the time and rhythm of his transition. But at this time, Su Chen didn''t stop paying more attention to this point. The scene just before his eyes was still lingering, almost indescribable. In the competition with the silver spaceship, he was deaf and blind. He could only "see" the silver spaceship that was constantly confronting him. He had no idea that Camelback 6 launched a death charge. It wasn''t until the last moment that the fragile human body cut into the battlefield with the fragile human spacecraft, and he was surprised to realize what had happened. The silver spaceship didn''t take them seriously, but once again paid the price for their own arrogance, half a second late was devastating for them, and Su Chen would slip away from their palms. With a time difference of one unit, it was enough for Su Chen to jump from here to the Junk Star, and then from the Junk Star Space Gate to the Chaos Star Field Galefa One. Although the volume of the space gate is larger, its launch efficiency and jump distance are much faster than that of the federation''s fast spacecraft. In the last second after leaving the starry sky and entering the transition channel, Su Chen received the last message from the Hump Six Transport Ship. That was sent to him by Captain Song Yu. It was the last message before they decided to hit the silver spaceship. It contained two parts. Part of it is a photo of Su Chen with all the crew members. Su Chen, Song Yu, Park Jixiu, Xie Guoan, Chris, and the robot Hump Small No. 6 they called fools. That was the photo they left with Su Chen after they sent Su Chen to the destination. The second part is a piece of text information from Song Yu. [Attention, Mr. Su, our ship is about to sail towards you at full speed and launch an impact. We don¡¯t know whether the impact will be successful or effective, but we will do our best to ensure that you return home. ¡¿ Camelback number six. Guarantee Mr. Su''s return. That was their initial mission and the final mission. They do it at all costs. They also have children, family members, and hopes they are chasing after and an indefinite future. Except for Song Yu, no one else can even be regarded as a soldier, but when they die, they still have no hesitation. There was a loud noise. Su Chen''s fist hit the console. Crazy and irrational thoughts surged in his heart, and he wanted to turn around and kill all the high castes in the silver spaceships. Let them all die. The time of the transition seemed to be stretched infinitely. When Su Chen raised his head, he was in a trance as if he saw something like an illusion and a scene that seemed to be real. Outside the spacecraft, the world of transition that should have been bizarre, changed at this moment. An endless wasteland. The dark wasteland was illuminated by the light in the aircraft cabin, and at the end of the darkness, a twisted shadow was slowly facing Su Chen. Su Chen stared at it, as if it was also staring at Su Chen. Until the glimmer is gone. Su Chen jumped out of the transition channel. ... And two minutes ago. Chaos Starfield, Federation, Galefa One. Xiao Ping immediately received an urgent message from the depths of the Tandan experimental field. This step-up message was processed most quickly and reached Xiao Ping''s hands within ten minutes. At that time, the power of the Federal Central Control Building in Galefa No. 1 had just been restored. Xiao Ping was organizing a manned starry sky survey to find Bai Feng who was following the Shilianren spacecraft and did not know where to jump. Until then, he came from Tandan. The news of Renguangyear''s experimental site came into his hands. After seeing "the Warden Fleet attack", "emergency call for help", "Mr. Su" "emergency call for help" and so on, Xiao Ping''s face instantly turned pale, and he fell to the ground with a thump, and the equipment in his hand fell to the ground. , Making a thrilling loud noise. The entire command center was in chaos in an instant, and no one had ever seen such a gaffe as steady as Mount Tai. A guard tried to support him, but Xiao Ping pushed him away. Xiao Ping looked around looking at a bunch of panicked people, hissed: "Where is Bai Feng? Did you find Bai Feng? Did you find Bai Feng?" Saixi came to Xiao Ping''s side and pulled him up: "We just found Mr. Bai''s signal. He has found Ten Lien and he is returning to the voyage-he is returning to the voyage! What''s the matter, Xiao Ping, what''s the matter Xiao Ping? " Xiao Ping shook his head, pushed Saixi away, came to the console, and said urgently: "Quick, confirm with the Junk Star Space Gate immediately, if Mr. Su is there, quickly! Give him the location of Mr. Bai directly, Let him jump to Mr. Bai''s position!" However, the technicians were silent. After a while, one person said in a daze: "We got the information from the space gate ahead. They said... They said... Mr. Su didn''t jump to them at all, and Mr. Su''s signal disappeared... Mr. Su... Mr. Su Gone." Upon hearing this last sentence, the expression on Xiao Ping''s face was completely frozen. ... ... v6 Chapter 200： Unknown Su Chen jumped out of the transition, the light in front of him dimmed, and the world suddenly became wider. The endless dark wasteland and the twisted monster at the end of the wasteland disappeared, and the starry sky reappeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes. He suddenly recovered like a dream, while operating the federal fast spacecraft in his hand. Look up and look around, ready to jump into the jump immediately. But... this is not the place he wants to reach. There is no star gate. There is no familiar garbage star. There is no federal spacecraft that shuttles the galaxy. Only emptiness. Close by is an unfamiliar earth-yellow planet. It was a desert world, shrouded in dim stars. There is a double star system far and far away. The star map in the federal fast spacecraft failed to find your position. There is no GPS positioning in the starry sky. When you come to an unknown place, then this is an unknown place. Su Chen was sluggish for a moment. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. Maybe it was because of the technical influence of the silver spaceship of the Watcher Fleet, maybe it was because his own spaceship was malfunctioning, maybe it was because... the monsters in that dark wasteland were hunting him. Su Chen thought of the dark world he had just seen. But soon these thoughts were all left behind by him. He doesn''t know where he is, but the silver spaceship can also find him. As long as it is positioned on him and jumps synchronously, the watchmen are the only ones who can find him. Therefore he must leave as soon as possible. Although he doesn¡¯t know where he is, it does not delay Su Chen¡¯s manual jump. He only needs to enter the space position coordinates of the Federal Junk Star and Star Gate according to the program, and this spacecraft will take him wherever he goes¡ªno matter what he is now where. However¡­¡­ The fast spacecraft had just started, and it violently oscillated. The jump engine rose up with billowing smoke. It is broken. It was broken "for no reason". Under Su Chen''s dark energy package, this important spacecraft module was his top priority. According to reason, it could not be damaged at all. So, how did it break? Su Chen seemed to see a boundless shadow covering herself. It was as if he was standing on the top floor of the Wenjing Hotel in Yuanliao, facing a long and thin ghost for the first time. It moved in the dark, approaching with a dark and obscure aura, and the shadow it brought was like To swallow Su Chen''s entire world. That is the power of the unknown and terror. It played its role in angles and levels that Su Chen couldn''t understand, and then achieved incredible results. The so-called incredible effect is often not very friendly to the parties. And now, another kind of "long and thin ghost" appeared, hiding in the shadow, looking for its own breath, and chasing its own footsteps. Su Chen took a breath slowly and slowly. His fast spacecraft became an empty hull. And on the radar, behind the fast spacecraft, the starry sky was cracking open, and the silver spacecraft like a sharp arrow jumped out. In this deadly, unknown starry sky, these two spaceships have become all here. With the federal technology, it is impossible to locate the silver spacecraft''s leap, and it is impossible to find here, and they can''t find the fast spacecraft that "lost themselves". This means that reinforcements are impossible to come. In the darkness, Su Chen noticed that his heart seemed to be beating for a long time suddenly, like a war drum throbbing in his chest, rumbling. Then, Su Chen operated the Federal fast spacecraft, which quickly sank, and dived at a high speed towards the dark khaki planet under his feet. From a distance, it is khaki-yellow, but as the distance gets closer, you will notice that it is actually crimson, the earth is red, there is no sand on the ground, a lot of dry and cracked ground, no water source, There is no life, no signs of civilization, and the temperature on its surface is not high, even below zero. And its outer layer has a thin layer of atmosphere, which is also a kind of mixed gas, but according to the feedback of the fast spacecraft, its main gas component is also helium, and the oxygen content is only less than 3%. In addition, There is also a certain composition of hydrogen. Su Chen''s spacecraft failed to fall to the ground smoothly. The silver spacecraft launched a blow from the rear, and a bright light chased from behind. Su Chen¡¯s spacecraft was destroyed in mid-air. The fragile Federal fast spacecraft exploded at a height of 20,000 meters on the scarlet planet. It ignited the hydrogen in a large amount of space and burned, and the scale of the explosion appeared to be unprecedented. A whole sky was lit up, and the fire light spread in the skyline like a circle like life. And Su Chen deliberately let the silver spaceship explode his own spaceship. Without the jump engine, the fragile federal fast spacecraft would have no meaning to him. In this case, he could only abandon it and use its explosion to buy himself some time to move. And entering the spaceship is also necessary. Without the spaceship, fighting against the silver spaceship in the starry sky, Su Chen will suffer a big loss-he is not at the level of Bai Feng''s existence, unable to sweep the starry sky and lock the silver spaceship in an instant. In turn, he was controlled by the silver spaceship because he didn''t have a spaceship. The ecosystem tends to be stable. The spacecraft exploded and detonated the hydrogen in half of the sky. When the oxygen in a certain area was burned out, the flame was naturally extinguished. The crimson circle of fire disappeared in the sky, but Su Chen had disappeared. , He suppressed his breath, hid in a dark mountain peak, silently raised his head. In the sky, the silver spaceship was standing proudly, they seemed to be looking for Su Chen''s figure, but it was difficult to get results. Su Chen''s realm is not low, and he has pure and non-attribute dark energy around him. He can melt himself into the surrounding dark energy world almost perfectly, not moving, like a large-scale scan Can''t find him at all. Su Chen wanted to delay as much as possible. The idea of ??the silver spacecraft is the opposite of that of Su Chen. After a few seconds of the large-scale scan of the planetary globe failed, they immediately changed their methods, and several waves of powerful aura flew from the silver spacecraft. Out, flying in several directions, the dark can perceive sweeping the earth. This is the simplest and most effective method. It is a global scan with "no dead ends" that multiple high castes can achieve. They use dark energy to perceive and seamlessly expand the world, and manipulate the dark energy in the space, wherever dark energy can be moved by them, they can find Su Chen hiding from it. Su Chen¡¯s power is not incapable of following them. The semi-vegetable fourth caste escaped Bai Feng¡¯s search in this completely undefended manner, but Su Chen could not do it and did not dare to do it, because that meant In order to completely give up defense, this is an empty planet, and the Watchers are not a federation. Once the opponent finds out about himself, Su Chen will be in a passive state as soon as the battle begins. ... ... v6 Chapter 201： leave me alone A total of five figures flew out of the silver spacecraft. Among them, three of the seventh caste and two of the sixth caste respectively swept across the planet and spread the dark energy perception, and the cold dark energy passed over the dried red planet. Su Chen stared at the front. In front of him, a seventh caste is quickly approaching the shadow of the mountains where he is hiding. It is a water-like creature with a strong breath. It should be the seventh caste that has been successful for many years. Su Chen gritted his teeth slowly. He is ready to shoot. Su Chen is not a person who likes to avoid, when there is no other good choice, even if the shot will pay a greater price, he must also shot. This is his trouble. He always has to solve it. Bai Feng can''t be there all the time. In that case... but¡­¡­ The Watchmen fleet has at least two eighth castes. Before that, the giant was a half-step ninth caste. With a large number of other high-caste support, how could he kill a sixth caste in his own district? The other crystal cluster said, as long as you don''t want to die, you won''t die... What does it mean? At this moment, Su Chen''s gaze suddenly moved, he noticed something, and looked at the other end of the sky. High above the sky over there. A tall figure emerged. It was a burly and tall giant with a powerful peak force of the eighth caste surging on its body, and its eyes swept across the planet under its feet, while in its hand, it pinched a human woman like a chicken. She was covered in blood, dressed in the uniform of the Federal Logistics Force, without any protective equipment, nor was she a dark creature. She was directly exposed to this alien environment that was completely unsuitable for human survival. Her body could not be contained in its hands. Shaking, twitching. That is Song Yu. The captain of Hump Six. And she was going to die. I don''t know why, as if it was an illusion, Su Chen could still clearly feel the fire of her life at a distance of thousands of kilometers, the weak light like a firefly, shaking in an unfamiliar environment, about to die. Su Chen felt that the heart in his chest suddenly jumped for half a beat, and blood flowed more forcefully to every corner of his body. This is a very strange phenomenon. After reaching the high caste, although the body is equally important to Su Chen, the various biological models that belong to humans are no longer so critical. Being pierced through the heart and drained of blood, Su Chen can still live, and similarly, they It is also difficult to bring any substantial increase in strength to Su Chen and his body. So what is this now... Su Chen didn''t know, he didn''t have time to think about it. High in the sky, the fluctuations of that cyclops are spreading across the blazing planet. "Su Chen, she is going to die, look at your fragile human beings, even if I don''t kill her, she is going to die just by exposing her to such an environment. "She and her spacecraft hit us for you, and now, are you going to watch her die? "Hahaha, the stimulus method should be ineffective for you, but it¡¯s ironic, isn¡¯t it? They saved you, but you couldn¡¯t run away. Instead, they ran to such a ghost place to wait for death. You couldn¡¯t save her. Actually There is no difference, because she must die, and you must not be able to hide from today. "I can assure you that you come out on your own and give us the lead. I can give her to you. With your help, she can at least go through the last stage of her life without such pain. "The ending is doomed. Su Chen, you are also a smart person. You should know how to choose to be good for everyone. "As a high caste, I can promise you a decent ending." Dark energy fluctuates and echoes in the sky. Among the gloomy mountains, Su Chen was slowly raising his head, silently looking at the end of the lofty sky. The water-stripe seventh caste sweeping in this direction is getting closer and closer. Su Chen clenched the long sword in his hand tightly. His analytical power was locked by the damaged Ring of Anowal. His blood-colored battle armor and blood-colored crystal sword had long been damaged in the Battle of Bassalom. He only has his own body power, the state of the sixth caste, and the power of chemistry. And these powers are all time bombs, and every time they are used, it is like lighting up a light in a dark wasteland, allowing the monsters dormant in the dark to find their place and roar and charge. But he has no choice. Su Chen still has a chance. There is a process for the change of everything, even if it is swallowed, there should be a process, as long as he grasps this process well, what if the monster in the dark finds himself? Eat one leg and one hand. Let it eat then. Su Chen''s gaze moved slowly, moving between Song Yu and the seventh caste nearby, his eyes were blood red, and he was rising up bitterly. That water-stripe seventh caste is getting closer and closer to him. Getting closer! One hundred kilometers... Fifty kilometers... Twenty kilometers... High in the sky, the tall Cyclops is still doing persuasion: "Come out, Su Chen, don''t waste everyone''s time. We know what you are waiting for. You are waiting for the human powerhouse to come to you. In fact, you almost succeeded. Yes, you wanted to jump back, right? "If you really jump back, we really don''t dare to do anything to you, but, hehe, you have failed, Su Chen, your own spaceship has a problem, and you ran to such a place. "Do you think anyone can find you except us who are following you? "We have erased all traces. Even if there are ten people on your side to help each other, it is not something that can be accomplished in a short time if you want to find you in this vast sea of ??stars. "Su Chen, come out, stop struggling, you have no hope. "At least let you federations who are willing to die for you to die humanely and well, right? Don''t you humans always say, dying peace? Look at her like this, you struggle in vain, watching Did she die in pain like this?" Song Yu¡¯s condition is extremely bad She was held in the sky by a single-eyed giant, her body fell, and she did not adapt to the environment. In addition to the original injury, her eyes were white and her body Twitching, Qiqiao was bleeding, but she was surprisingly conscious, she twitched her body like a struggle, and in the coldness of the cyclops that shook the world, she yelled: "Su... first... don''t... ¡­leave me alone!!!" She tried her best. In order to say this ambiguity, blood foam and organ fragments were all sprayed out of her mouth. The shout was still small and weak, but on this planet, all were high castes, and anyone could listen to it. See. Of course Su Chen can. His eyes were crazily red, and at that moment, he shot. That water-stripe seventh caste has come one kilometer above the mountain range where he is hiding. Su Chen drew his sword, and the sharp cold light broke out in the darkness, piercing Tianye in an instant! ! ... ... v6 Chapter 202： Diffusion period Fierce sword light erupted from the center of the red world. A dark figure soared into the sky instantly, the powerful body energy was like a sharp arrow, instantly shattering all the dark energy of the seventh caste like a water pattern, the sword of vertical and horizontal, the power of the substance burst out like a flood, the dark energy in the space Step by step, countless long swords burst out from and around the body of the seventh caste like water patterns. Now that he had decided to make a move, Su Chen had no reservations, as he came up with the power of the material to kill. ¡ª¡ªYou have to be hunted whether you need it or not, just use the power of the material to your heart''s content. Don¡¯t you want the power of the Ninth Realm? I will use it to kill you! The watermark-like seventh caste didn''t even react, and Su Chen had already killed it in front of it. At the moment of the shot, the water-stripe seventh caste was pierced by Su Chen''s countless swords of chemistry, and the strong seventh caste''s aura suddenly dimmed like a flame blown away by the violent wind, accompanied by Su Chen carrying the sword from its side. With a tyrannical sweep, its body was completely smashed and cut, and the broken body was divided by the force of the raging material, turning into countless long swords hanging upside down, following Su Chen''s back, forming a line Involved in the empty sword rain torrent, attacking Amano! The sword roars through the entire red planet. That seventh caste was killed by Su Chen instantaneously! Even its body and dark energy were completely transformed by the power of Su Chen''s material, and completely disintegrated into a part of the sword of material he constructed! On the far side of the planet, the other two seventh and sixth castes perceive this scene, and the hair is horrified! Low caste kills high caste, even if it is a sneak attack, no one has seen such a quick kill! A dignified seventh caste was directly killed by that human being! The entire world of dark energy on the red planet was disturbed. Su Chen instantly killed the watermarked seventh caste, without any pause in his figure, as if the dignified seventh caste was just an ant he trampled to death on the road, he really The goal is the eighth caste of the demigod in Amano. That cyclops! And at the moment when it soared to the sky and completed the instant kill, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly became dark, and the boundless black wasteland appeared in front of him again. The twisted monster at the end of the wasteland roared towards him. But he didn''t care, didn''t care, countless swords of chemistry flew out, thousands of them, covering the sky and the earth, while his figure rushed forward, rushing to the sky, like a black lightning, soaring. Flying into the sky, hit the eighth caste of the cyclops! On the surface of the red planet, countless inverted long swords rose up. Thousands of swords were like forests, and a long sword suddenly formed in mid-air. The power of the material shook the world of dark energy, sweeping and dominating the world of dark energy on the surface of this planet. Multiple high castes could perceive the fact that they were hit back in an instant, and that scene was like a magnificent scene of returning ten thousand swords to the sect. The silver spaceship was pulled up high in the sky and was already at the edge of the planet. The thread-like eighth caste in the silver spaceship condensed into this scene, feeling the power of the familiar substance, and it was difficult to hide the slight emotional shock. In the Battle of Basalom, it was the only one who had personally experienced this kind of power. It was a high caste, which was different from others when it was unknown. It was very clear that the power of this kind of chemistry was outrageous and almost casteless. Distinctions and boundaries, as long as they are used properly, the lower caste can be slaughtered, and the upper caste can be cut straight to the eighth caste. And the eighth caste of Cyclops in Yu Gaotian didn''t seem to be ready to shake it hard, it directly threw Song Yu in its hands towards Su Chen, and its body moved to the same height as the silver spaceship. The sword of Su Chen couldn''t fly that far. The long sword created by his chemistry ability has a limit of existence time. After this time, it will disappear, and will only exist for a long time when Su Chen fully expands his dark energy perception and the world of chemistry. As for the existence time of the things created by Su Chen''s power of matter, after the last war, the silver spaceship had obviously done a systematic analysis. Therefore, whether the silver spacecraft or the eighth caste of Cyclops, they all choose to raise the altitude in the first time and move directly to the safest position under calculation. Su Chen was also aware of this, and his forceful killing was fierce, but he also stopped immediately at this moment. Because of the silver spacecraft, they calculated it just right. The power of the material can kill up to 20,000 meters in the sky, and then up, to the edge of the planet, the position of the silver spacecraft and the eighth caste of Cyclops will dissipate one after another, and it is impossible to attack. Therefore, Su Chen didn''t attack at all. The dark wasteland disappeared in front of him, together with the twisted monster in the dark world that leaped at him. His figure soaring to the sky suddenly stopped, reached out his hand to receive Song Yu who was falling, and then his body turned down and fell on the ground. With the appearance of Su Chen, the members of the Watcher fleet no longer need to search for his position all over the planet. The other two seventh and two sixth castes have also returned, separated in the sky, south, east, north, west of Su Chen¡¯s location. In this direction, the fluctuating dark energy can control one side, surrounding Su Chen below. These two seventh and two sixth castes seem to be cold and powerful, but in fact they are frightened, their power fluctuates on one side, but no one dares to proactively approach Su Chen. The water-stripe seventh caste that was killed just now is also a very powerful seventh caste. A powerhouse of that level, in the chaotic star field, as long as it does not violate the interests of the big powers and civilizations, it can almost go sideways. The existence of walking, but it was killed by this human in a single blow, even if it was a sneak attack, it was shocking enough. Except for the eighth caste, whoever faces it is likely to be killed in a flash. Under such circumstances, of course they dare not act rashly, they are all waiting for the eighth caste to take the lead, and they will cooperate again. However, the sword formation of the sword disappeared, and the silver spaceship and Gundam Cyclops once again pressed down. Su Chen glanced at the sky If there are silver spaceships, they can retreat and enter. Don''t dare, Su Chen noticed another point, the name of this watchman fleet is domineering, but in fact it is not monolithic. These high castes come from different civilizations, creatures and races are different, they are said to be a group, but in fact they also have their own minds. Under safe circumstances, everyone dares to take action, but once there is danger, no one dares to desperately. If you die, there is nothing left. If you are not in harmony, you will have a chance. The so-called watchman is nothing more than that. Maybe they used to be a powerful organization, but they are not of the same race but are allied, working for a common purpose, but now, they are just a group of strong alliances for their own benefit. Su Chen''s gaze shifted down, looking at Song Yu. ... ... v6 Chapter 203： "Treasure" Cyclops really didn''t mean to use Song Yu to threaten Su Chen, because for their level of power, using humans to threaten opponents, except for special circumstances, most of the time is meaningless. It just brought Song Yu and told Su Chen the facts. It wanted to play the human emotion card and convince Su Chen not to struggle in vain. In the eyes of everyone in the Watcher fleet, no matter what Su Chen did or did today, he was struggling to death, and there was no need for threats. But if Su Chen really wanted to work hard, they would have to pay a heavy price, so they wanted to convince Su Chen. This kind of thought and persuasion actually shows that the Watcher fleet attaches importance to and recognition of Su Chen. The high caste of their boats thought that if Su Chen resolutely counterattacked, they must pay the price. Before the Battle of Bassalom, they might not have thought this way. They felt that this was just a human sixth caste, but after the Battle of Bassalom, this concept changed. This human being is dangerous enough. The eighth caste in Gaotian did not move, and the four sixth and seventh castes in the field did not move. As they said, no one can find here in a short time, they have enough time. At this moment, Su Chen also gained a little time. The silhouettes of the dark wasteland world seem to overlap in the red world. When Su Chen blinked, they overlapped and disappeared again in the blink of an eye, leaving only a corner of the red planet shrouded in faint star light. And close by, it was Song Yu. The commander of Hump Six is ??about to die. Her organ failure and the fire of life have come to an end. The strange feeling was that Su Chen felt as if he could feel that wagging state of consciousness was swaying and extinguishing in the dark. The closer you get to her, the clearer the feeling. This is something that Su Chen rarely has, and he can perceive the feeling of other people''s consciousness. You know, consciousness has always been mysterious and mysterious, just like the so-called sixth sense of mankind and the dark energy in the eyes of people who are uncomfortable with dark energy. You know that it exists, but where and how it exists are all Can''t feel it. Is this because of the power of the Ninth Domain? However, this doesn''t make much sense anymore. Because Su Chen couldn''t do anything. Even if he could perceive that power, it would be difficult to stop the passage of a woman''s life. Song Yu opened her eyes wide, as if looking at Su Chen hard, her lips squirming, trying to say something, but the shout in the sky just now was the last word she said when the fire of her life burned out. At this moment, she There was only blood pouring in his mouth, and he couldn''t say anything, but his eyes were wide open, looking at Su Chen. Su Chen pursed his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. The woman seemed to realize that she was going to die, and couldn''t even say a decent sentence, so she slowly closed her mouth and looked at Su Chen silently. Su Chen felt like he should say something. He looked up at the sky again and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I won''t die, I will kill them all, you helped me. "Thank you, thank you, thank you everyone on Camelback Six. "I will visit Chris'' family." As if to prove something, he finally repeated: "I will kill them all." That may not be what Su Chen wanted to prove to Song Yu, because his tone was solemn and his eyes were blood red. That is his idea. Song Yu raised his hand, as if he was about to touch Mr. Su who was close at hand, his lips wriggling: "No... live... live..." Those were the last three words uttered in the life of the captain of Camelback Six. Halfway up her arm, she fell into the dust. Her eyes widened, her eyes slowly closed. The brilliance inside disappeared in a few seconds, leaving only the three ambiguous pronunciations echoing in Su Chen''s ears. . Another old federation died. On an unnamed and desolate planet. What does she want to say? Su Chen didn''t know, and it seemed difficult to guess it with just three words. It is not so much a three-character word as it is a two-character word. Su Chen sat on, holding the woman''s corpse, slowly closed her eyes, bowed her head for a long time, then put her corpse on the ground and stood up. The desolate planet was sprinkled with dim glow, and as he got up, the sixth and seventh castes in the four directions of the sky retreated one after another, only the eighth caste in the sky slowly pushed down. It said: "She wants you to live. Su Chen, I know what you are thinking. We are not without the possibility of coexistence. What we want is the password of the ninth domain. That is your thing. If you want to With us, we can solve the problem in another way, hello, I¡¯m good, we are all good." Su Chen looked up at it and said, "How do you know what she wants to say?" The Cyclops looked at Su Chen and said, "This is not the point." Su Chen took a breath and said, "You want the power of my Ninth Domain, but how can I give it to you? To be honest, this thing is a hot potato. You should know it? My position is Tandan. For you, do you know why they are so kind? They just want to force out the power of the ninth domain, because this is not a good thing. Whoever owns it is equivalent to being tied to a time bomb, you think Yes, I can give it to you, as long as you have a way to take it, but how do you take it?" Listening to Su Chen''s words, the eighth caste of Cyclops was silent for a long time before saying: "We can think of a way." And the seventh and sixth castes on both sides listened to Su Chen talking about the power of the ninth domain, and they all showed eager excitement. The emotions are so obvious, through the dark energy that they spread and cover, Su Chen Can be clearly felt. Su Chen glanced at the corpse on the ground, then looked to the sky, spread his hands, and showed a mocking smile: "Look, you said it can be resolved peacefully, but what I said, do you believe it?" The person who owns the treasure tells the robber that the treasure is filled with poison, and whoever gets the treasure will be poisoned. But who would believe this? The robbers would only think that is just that the person who has the treasure does not want to be taken away. There is still no mutual trust between people. Not to mention the high caste of Su Chen and Yichuan. Just as Su Chen would not believe that the Cyclops said a win-win situation, neither would the Silver Spaceship and the Warden Fleet believe that the power of the Ninth Region was poison. Su Chen believed that the Cyclops had a little sincerity, but what was the point? Su Chen couldn''t understand the power of the Ninth Domain. They could only kill him and turn into a new beacon in the wasteland, before they could start researching, and then realized that this thing was poison. And conversely, from the perspective of the Watchmen fleet. Therefore, there is nothing to talk about about this matter. ... ... v6 Chapter 204： Siege Following this conversation, the Cyclops also gave up. It slowly descended from high in the sky, like a **** king over the earth. It raised its hand. The narrow and sharp weapon that had appeared in the Battle of Basalom before. It appeared in its hands again. In the sky, the other two seventh and sixth castes remained motionless. They are waiting for the Cyclops to take action. Su Chen was also leaping up from the ground. This battle is inevitable. He was holding the long sword tightly in his hand. It was his new sword that was transformed from the magic after the Scarlet Crystal Sword was destroyed. It was nothing unusual, but just a magic transformation. Use power to light up your beacon. But if you don''t use power, you will die. What to do at this time seems to be very clear. Su Chen didn''t want to die. No matter what the Ninth Domain would eventually bring him, he didn''t want to die. That was his original and most fundamental purpose of living to this day. From the beginning, he just wanted to live. There is nothing in this world that can be obtained without paying a price, and the same is true for the Ring of Anova. Now, it may just be time to pay the price. When Su Chen put the woman''s corpse on the ground and stood up, the cyclops in the sky were the first to move. Accompanied by the terrifying sonic boom, it crashed down from the sky. The friction of the air lit up the entire sky of the scarlet planet, which seemed to be the **** of all kinds. On the ground, mortal bodies also rose into the sky. Su Chen held the sword in his hand tightly. And countless swords that did not exist in his hands appeared beside the Cyclops. At that moment, the two sixth and seventh castes in the sky retreated at the same time. This kind of battle is not close to them, and this human being has a fierce attack. Although it is a human, it is not inferior to any other high caste. Thunder will kill if he fights against the eighth caste with a backhand blow to them, they ask themselves that no one can stop this human being''s kill. Su Chen''s material power boiled in the air, but he failed to achieve the same merits as he had just hit. The dark energy of the eighth caste is like an iron bucket. The power of the pervasive material can''t find a gap here. The power of the material that Su Chen violently rolled up was knocked back in mid-air, and the two figures collided in the sky. . Layers of shock waves exploded in mid-air, and the balance of flammable gas in the air was instantly broken, and the ring of fire spread dazzlingly in the sky. As a result of this collision, Su Chen''s body fell like a cannonball. Back, falling into the cascading landmark mountain group on the other side, along with the smoke and dust shaking, the huge mountain collapsed, and Su Chen''s figure was submerged. The two seventh and sixth castes on both sides are dispersed again, they use dark energy to lock the space, as if they have constructed an invisible "ring" in mid-air, and the beaters are the central Su Chen and the Cyclops Eight castes. However, on the battlefield, another eighth caste also moved. Unless you learn from the civilized high caste, the battlefield of the high caste is not fair. The four seventh and sixth castes are not moving because they dare not participate in the war for fear of being affected and die, but the other eighth caste on the battlefield is not like this. Concerns. The eighth caste of the thread body has been drawn from the silver spacecraft, straddling the battlefield, and rushing from the back to Su Chen in the center of the collapsed mountain range-its detour is not meaningless, on the battlefield where multiple high castes are confronted. , Although Su Chen was fierce, he was only the eighth caste, and the battle to perceive and control the dark energy world was lost from the very beginning. If Su Chen wants to fight, he can only take back all the dark energy perception and power, and only control the dark energy world in a certain area around him. If he expands, he will fight against the dark energy perception at the same time with several high castes, so whoever comes will fight. However, as a result, as early as when the Tandan people converged on the star position, Su Chen had already actively given up the control of the dark energy perception. Therefore, at this time, except for the central area of ??the battlefield, Su Chen''s perception of other positions was almost It is zero, even with the original naked eye. Therefore, the circumvention of the eighth caste of the linear body is meaningful. It will circle a huge arc and complete a sneak attack behind Su Chen. This is a sneak attack that cannot be discovered in advance. Valley This is indeed the case. The front of Su Chen is the eighth caste of Cyclops. With the collapse of the mountain, the Cyclops didn''t stop, and didn''t give Su Chen any chance to breathe, so he caught up immediately. And as soon as it landed, a mountain took shape like the top of its head, crashing and crashing down. The Cyclops raised only one arm, and the huge mountain peaks that were continuously collapsing and smashed solidified in mid-air, and then, it raised the sharp blade in its hand-in the smoke and dust of the mountain range in front of it, a swift shadow instantly shot out. The icy sword light pointed to it almost in an instant. The sound of Jintiejiaoming exploded. Su Chen''s body retreated. The huge mountain of chemistry slowly flew into the sky with the end of time, and at that moment, Su Chen noticed something and suddenly turned back vigilantly. A six-armed monster made of rock didn''t know when it appeared beside him, swinging the huge stone axe in his hand, and smashing it head-on. In a hurry, Su Chen directly raised the sword in his hand to resist. Under the infusion of his body energy, the long sword in his hand radiated bright light. With a sword, he chopped the axe of the stone monster and the whole body in half. . But this is not the key. Behind this stone monster, thousands of "line segments" came through the space! In an instant, it expanded infinitely before Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen gritted his teeth, turned the blade down, and then raised his arm. The dark energy in the space gathered like a whirlpool at this moment, and a heavy, metallic shield of dark energy rose up in front of Su Chen. Thousands of line segments crashed on this shield of dark energy. The shield of dark energy collapsed quickly, and then formed at a high speed, then collapsed, then formed, and then collapsed. Su Chen''s body drew an arc in mid-air, was shot down abruptly from high in the air, and fell into the ground again. Above. The former mountain range has shattered, and an unprecedented huge crater has been formed on the ground. At this time, countless lines emerged, converging in the sky again, exuding a dazzling light, and turning into a round of "new sun" shining in the sky. One left and one right, two eighth castes, exalted in the sky. It is like two gods gazing at the world. On the ground, the smoke swept across, and the human figure was almost invisible. At a longer distance, the sixth and seventh castes who swept the array looked at each other, and they all felt the horror in each other''s mood swings. A mere sixth caste, able to resist two eight castes. Is he not dead yet? ... ... v6 Chapter 205： What are you worried about? Of course Su Chen was not dead. On the one hand, it is because whether the Cyclops or the 8th caste of Threads, their real purpose is not to kill themselves. Killing Su Chen is of no benefit to them, so they were not killers from the beginning. On the other hand, Su Chen is not so easy to die. In the smoke and dust, Su Chen stood up straight with a sword. Just now, his body was smashed by the Thread Life sneak attack. His body was instantly riddled with holes, like a sieve. At this time, he was quickly repairing his body with the power of dark energy and material. Su Chen took a vacation for a whole year and a half. Because of his realm key card, he has not been able to break through the seventh caste barrier, but he has not really been idle all the time. In the past year and a half, he has studied sufficiently. The knowledge of the human body, with the support of "learning", coupled with enough dark energy support, allows him to quickly repair his body on the battlefield, and even repair it while playing. In this way, he does not need too much. The earth is affected by flesh and blood on the battlefield. This is also the experience Su Chen summed up in the last Battle of Bassalom. Knowledge is useless without power, and power cannot become very strong without knowledge. The blow of the line life still caused a big trouble to Su Chen, its sneak attack Su Chen could not be prevented at all, and the time of discovery had already arrived. The full blow of the first eighth caste, even if there is no killer, is enough for Su Chen to drink a pot. The blood dripped every inch. That touch of blood red is particularly dazzling in this world of smoke and dust. He raised his head. The smoke obscured the sight, and a loud noise came from a distance. It was the Cyclops landing. Su Chen noticed that the dark energy in the space began to show a little abnormality, and he realized that maybe the eighth caste of Cyclops started to use its power. On the battlefield of Bassalom, Su Chen had already seen the Rubik''s Cube world of the eighth caste of the linear body, then... What kind of methods does this eighth caste known as a demigod have? But at this moment, Su Chen''s normal world suddenly blurred. The red earth and billowing smoke dissipated in a flash. An endless black wasteland appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. The height of the grass. The darkness that can''t see the fingers. "Cough...cough..." Su Chen coughed up blood heavily. His posture and movements did not change, but the world before him was instantly replaced by this scene. It¡¯s still dark here, and the darkness can¡¯t see five fingers. Su Chen¡¯s dark energy and dark energy perception are worthless here, and they don¡¯t play any role. In this world, he seems to be an ordinary person, without a light source. Can''t see anything. During the transition and battle just now, Su Chen had two glimpses of this dark world. At that time, this wasteland seemed to be intertwined with the world in front of Su Chen. Except for Su Chen, everything around him seemed to be in front of him. Here, the light can illuminate a corner of the world, and even the dark and twisted monster looking for itself can be seen. But this time, it seemed to have returned to the state it was in the Bassalom''s No. 3 plane, but Su Chen came here. Without a light source, it meant that Su Chen couldn''t see the dark and twisted monster with his naked eyes. But this time, there are also different places¡ª¡ª Su Chen suddenly discovered that he came to this dark wasteland this time, as if he could perceive the monster. Although there was still darkness in front of him, although the dark energy was still not available...but there seemed to be some kind of connection between him and the monster. Su Chen tilted his head in a certain direction¡ªthe kind of connection told him that the monster was in that direction. It''s just that the distance is not clear. It may be as far as a kilometer from itself, or it may be a hundred meters away. The sound of the trees being touched and shaking was rustling. It is rushing towards itself. The last time I saw this dark wasteland, it had already rushed towards itself, and now it has to re-discern its direction... Did it move...or did I move? In the dark, only the sound of his heart beating was particularly clear. The heart in his chest was beating faster and faster. It was not obvious on the battlefield outside, but in this dark world, it was like a drum of war. The blood flowed faster. what does this mean? Why is this happening? Su Chen didn''t know, at the moment his thought came up, his eyes became bright again. The control of dark energy and dark energy perception returned to his control, and the broken body began to be repaired again. The Cyclops is still pressing hard. It didn''t seem to notice the abnormality just now. Su Chen wrapped himself with dark energy. In the dark energy world of the Cyclops, he had already disappeared. With the smoke and dust blocked, it didn''t notice Su Chen''s changes. normal. Of course, there is another possibility. It can''t notice at all. Its voice penetrated the smoke and dust: "Su Chen¡ª "I have become stronger. "Or are you shrinking in the federation this year and a half, and you have become weaker? "One and a half years, is indeed a long time for humans. "But I think you shouldn''t get to this point. "Why don''t you dare to do your best? "What are you worrying about?" The smoke gradually dissipated, and the tall body of the cyclops became clear in front of Su Chen''s eyes. Holding a huge sharp blade, it stared at Su Chen condescendingly on a rock ten meters away, lacking hostility in its eyes, but like regret and scrutiny. This human being is the most powerful low caste it has ever seen. His existence verifies the power of the Ninth Domain. The so-called caste boundary seems to be just a threshold for this human being. As long as he crosses those thresholds, he will naturally have the top level. For example, the power of the sixth caste against the eighth caste, or even two eighth castes. Su Chen is also looking at it, he can''t quite understand what the Cyclops is thinking, but it is beneficial for him to delay a little time-he can repair his body further to ensure that he will not fall in the next battle. . So Su Chen replied: "I told you, if you don''t believe me, I dare not use the power of the Ninth Domain." What Su Chen said was true, and the Cyclops stared at him: "We are not disbelieving you, but if you also come to my position, you will be stuck in my position for hundreds of thousands of years, and you will be invincible. People and civilization have been chased down like insects, and you should also be able to understand our desire to be strong. "Yes, although we bear the name of the Warden Fleet, we have already lost our original intention. "What the watchman, we don''t care at all. "We just want to gain strength and become the most powerful group of people and a ship. "So, the so-called danger in your mouth, we don''t care at all." ... ... v6 Chapter 206： Hunter in the dark You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Su Chen sneered at the words of the Cyclops. His current state is not very good, but it still does not affect his response: "This kind of thinking of you, in our human terms, is that you can¡¯t cry without seeing the coffin. If there is no loss, I feel that there is nothing to lose." The Cyclops didn¡¯t care about Su Chen¡¯s sarcasm. It moved heavy steps and was approaching Su Chen step by step. The body of the eighth caste in the sky sank slightly, and the star¡¯s light suddenly and briefly brightened. But the Cyclops raised his arm to it, and the eighth caste of the line body stopped. They seemed to exchange something abruptly, the eighth caste of the thread body was eager to make a move, and the Cyclops stopped it. Then, the Cyclops slowly raised the sharp blade in his hand: "Come on, I haven''t seen a strong human in the starry sky for a long time. It is for us to be able to defeat you frontally when you and I are both in full bloom. , Will be a commendable honor." Su Chen also slowly grasped the long sword in his hand: "Even if the eighth caste kills the sixth caste?" "Even so." The Cyclops charged on the ground, the cracked and soft ground cracked under its feet, and its body collided like a cannonball. The sonic boom exploded on the ground, and a circle of fire came from where it was. The location spreads, but it''s not that it uses some power, it''s just the normal physical reaction of the planet. The real, eighth caste''s combat power can only play a role at this moment. The dark energy world around solidified. Su Chen couldn¡¯t tell what that feeling was. Under the influence of the Cyclops¡¯ power, the dark energy in the surrounding space stopped moving and was no longer under his own control. Su Chen¡¯s dark energy perception could not control them. The remaining body energy can be used, and once the body energy jumps out of the body, or even only leaks from its own blade, as long as it touches the space, it will also be "frozen". What is even more surprising is that in the world created by the cyclops, it even freezes its own power. What is this ability? Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it, because the other party''s sharp blade was already blown down overnight. The Cyclops came very fast, and the momentum was extremely exaggerated, like a towering iron mountain rumbling, the long and narrow blade is bigger than the three Suchens combined, cut from the air, the flammable gas in the air It burned fiercely, coating its sharp blades with a layer of flames, and then it fell-- "when!" There was a heavy loud noise. Su Chen''s body suddenly retreated: "What is this..." "This is my power." The Cyclops made a loud voice, rolling and reverberating in this huge pit, "I call it the''duel world''. This is the power that contains some power, even if you own the ninth domain. The power of, cannot easily break through. Here, the dark energy in the surrounding space will be completely useless, and the creatures that move here will rely solely on their own dark energy base amount and combat ability to fight. "Of course, here, I can use dark energy. "But Su Chen, out of respect for you and the duelist. "I will also block my power, fight with you in a flesh and blood, and really fight against you." At the moment when the last sentence fell, the body of the Cyclops was violent again. Although it was huge, it moved so fast. In just a blink of an eye, it appeared in Su Chen''s body again. By his side, he raised the sharp blade in his hand high and smashed it down again. This time, it was no longer the same as just going straight back and forth. The moment Su Chen raised his sword to block, the Cyclops directly changed his move. Passing the sharp blade, directly slashed towards Su Chen''s waist. The huge body shows flexible combat power and means. Fortunately, Su Chen also had combat experience. He has never learned any systematic fighting skills, but he has experienced countless battles. His long sword could not be defended, so he simply pressed down on the hilt, held the blade in his hand, and resisted the blow with the hilt. , And the opponent¡¯s strength was enormous. Although this blow was blocked, Su Chen also felt like being hit by a truck from the side. Above. ¡ª¡ªDamn, this cyclops has a problem with his head, a fair duel, even if you also limit your own abilities, isn''t the difference between the advantages of the organism and the basic amount of dark energy of the realm still there? Although Su Chen cursed in his own heart, he knew that the Cyclops chose to fight like this, and it was already a great "fighter" behavior. Not absolutely suppress, but fair fight. That is its respect for itself as a strong and warrior. As a high caste, it is different from many existences that Su Chen has seen. It can even be said that this guy''s dueling spirit is extremely high. And just like the world of duel it presents, Su Chen, who has been in direct contact with power many times, can indeed feel the existence of that power in the changes around it, and as far as Su Chen knows, the power of the ninth caste is What is often related to their experience, talents and even character thinking. Without such a spirit, this cyclops might not have reached the half-step ninth caste today. From this perspective, it is possible that it does not have this kind of dueling spirit at all, because it was achieved in order to advance to the ninth caste. These thoughts quickly disappeared-because the figure of the cyclops once again appeared in front of Su Chen carrying the howling wind The sharp blade moved down at high speed, rubbing the air to cause a series of flames. Su Chen''s figure was still flying sideways in the last round of blows. Even though he was blocked by this blow, the direction of being beaten changed again. This time, he fell directly and hit him again. In the ground under your feet. The smoke is boiling. What Su Chen thought of was that the realm and the basic advantages of the biological body were real. In the collision of just a few seconds, the body that Su Chen had just repaired was broken in many places, the flesh and blood was blurred, and the bones were broken. How many roots, let alone organs. He raised his head as he repaired his body urgently. The smoke was blown away by the wind before it cleared. Shadows shrouded from the sky-the tall cyclops descended down with the might of thunder. Su Chen gritted his teeth, he couldn''t stop this blow, he had to dodge. But he hadn''t made any moves yet, and the world in front of him was once again replaced by the boundless darkness. And what makes him creepy is that this time, he clearly perceives that the twisted monster looking for him in the dark is right in front of him. So close! ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1031 Hunter in the Dark) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 207： Twisted shadow You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! "boom!!!" The sharp blade of the Cyclops fell on the ground, and the smoke was everywhere, and a crack of more than ten meters long broke on the ground, spreading all the way. But it raised its head, and a little dazedness flashed in its eyes. Because just now, Su Chen suddenly disappeared in front of it. This blow should have hit directly, and at the worst it would have to replace Su Chen''s arm, but... That human being just let go of the blow in this way of disappearing. he¡­¡­ Where did you go? Although what is now in effect here is the so-called "duel world", in essence, this is still an extension of the power and perception of the cyclops. Its power controls everything here and also controls everything. In theory, Su Chen even Avoidance should still be in its perception. But to its surprise, Su Chen at this moment seemed to have really disappeared. Moreover, not only did it disappear in front of the eyes, it also disappeared in its dark energy world. The movement of the Cyclops completely stopped at once, holding the sharp blade in its hands high, standing in the unextinguished flame and undissipated smoke and looking around blankly, it was extremely astonished in its heart. This is¡­¡­ The thought of doubt almost just arose, and the Cyclops was surprised to see that Su Chen, who had just disappeared there, appeared again in the same place, still kneeling on one knee, just where it fell sharply. Blood is flowing. At this moment, the human man was looking up at it. I don''t know if it was an illusion. At that moment, the Cyclops saw a shocking, flowing darkness in Su Ran''s eyes. And under the dim light of the sky, the pure dark and gloomy behind this human man, twisted as if struggling to flow out of the ground. Then Su Chen shot. The long sword in his hand draws a shocking cold light in the air. The dark energy can''t penetrate the sword, but the dark energy can still brew on the body and the blade. The steel sword still has the power of breaking the mountain and cracking the rock. The same as Su Chen''s sword that did not dare to meet the Cyclops, the Cyclops also did not dare to force Su Chen''s sword. The doubt faded in an instant, and the Cyclops raised his sharp blade and collided with Su Chen''s blade. Under the tremendous force, even if Su Chen took the initiative to initiate the attack, he himself was still the retreat, retreating seven steps back under the reaction force. The Cyclops roared again and launched an offensive: "Great, what power is that? It can make you disappear in an instant, and it can also play a role in my duel world-is that also the power of the ninth domain?" But Su Chen no longer answered its questions. The two collided in the huge world at the bottom of the pit. Su Chen¡¯s sword and the narrow and long blade of the Cyclops fought wildly, but in this confrontation, Su Chen was still absolutely absolute. Downwind. As Su Chen initially judged, the so-called fairness does not exist. The Cyclops'' innate biological advantage, coupled with the destined realm gap between the two, was destined to be impossible for Su Chen to defeat. Therefore, in every collision, it was Su Chen who retreated. The blood in his body is flowing more and more, and there is no external dark energy that can be used to supplement it. He can only use his own body energy to repair the body and make blood, so that this gradually rag-like body can continue to maintain combat capabilities. But the offensive of the Cyclops never stops. Under the giant pit, it controls the rhythm of the entire war. Su Chen¡¯s bones collapsed, and the stubble even came out of the flesh and blood. He just staggered back, forcibly breaking into the right, and then the dark energy rushed out, wrapping the bones and swiftly connecting, the dark can weave the flesh and blood to regenerate quickly, Fusion, the blood in his body was almost even replaced, his bones and organs shattered again and again, and he was repaired again and again. If standing here is an ordinary sixth caste, he has already been beaten to death many times. In this duel space, the Cyclops is the absolute god. This is a completely self-interested world. As long as the realm resists it, it will definitely be defeated, and the one whose realm is higher than it is the ninth caste. The ninth caste has complete power, and it is impossible to be suppressed by it under its half-step power. This is an absolute, impossible battle to lose. There was a thud. Su Chen was pressed down again, and even half of his body was smashed into the ground below his feet. The deep pit sank in a large area and collapsed twice. Smoke and dust almost rose to the sky. The groundwater deep underground was shot out, like under high pressure. It rushed into the sky like a blowout. This planet also has water. There are many barren places in the universe, but there are also many places with water to watch out for. And the sharp edge of the Cyclops was blasting down. This time, it failed again. Su Chen reappeared in the next second, and the Cyclops was already ready, he slashed his sharp blade early, and slashed directly at the moment he appeared. Su Chen''s reaction was extremely quick, and he blocked again, but his body was smashed into the air and fell into a pool of water. The Cyclops followed closely and attacked again. The blade fell to the ground. Splashes of water. Su Chen disappeared again. The Cyclops once again prepared for a backhand, waiting for the moment Su Chen appeared again, with a thunderous blow. Su Chen was knocked out. Then it was the third time. the fourth time. the fifth time. The fifth time, when Su Chen appeared again, he still blocked with the sword in his hand. Only this time, accompanied by a crisp explosion. The magic sword in Su Chen''s hand was broken. Under the strong force and repeated collisions, Su Chen¡¯s long sword was once again shattered by the Cyclops, and this time the break was even more unbearable-in the previous successive confrontations, the internal structure of this long sword It was already fragmented, relying on Su Chen''s body dark energy to force support to maintain the structure, but at this moment of collapse, it was completely fragmented, beaten to dust, and exploded in the air. Su Chen leaned back on the ground, covered in blood, extremely brutal. And in his pupils, the sharp blade of the Cyclops was heading down once again. Cyclops is very clear that the collapse of this long sword already means its victory, because it is not only the collapse of the sword, but also means that Su Chen''s body energy has been exhausted, and he can no longer maintain the restoration of his body. Can''t fight anymore. This human being, this human who even it feels tenacious and worthy of admiration ~ www.novelhall.com~ will eventually be defeated. Of course, it will give him enough respect. Now its blow will end the battle. However¡­¡­ The blow that was as powerful as a bamboo suddenly stopped in mid-air, and the Cyclops widened his eyes in surprise. Because at that moment, Su Chen, who should have lost combat ability on the ground, raised his hand, and a hand, a human flesh and blood, forcibly blocked its blow. The sharp edge of the blade stopped in the palm of this human being. "you¡­¡­" The Cyclops'' expression turned to horror. In its estimation, facing this blow, this human would at best disappear and hide for a while, but that was just lingering and panting, and it was impossible to change the situation. However¡­¡­ Now this is... what''s the situation? In the reflection of the cyclops'' pupils. On that human body, above the broken body, there seemed to be another group of terrifying dark shadows, fighting, devouring and dominating each other madly with him. A breath of darkness and death that has never been seen is flowing from this human being. That is¡­¡­ what? ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1032 Distorted Shadow), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 208： whats the situation? You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! "Tick...Tick..." It was the sound of human blood falling into the dust. On the desolate red planet, this moment is quiet like a tomb. The cyclops looked at this scene in disbelief. The man who was supposed to have exhausted his dark energy and dying body caught his weapon with a powerful dark energy with his bare hands, and with the strength of his just hit, it was enough to destroy The whole arm of this human being was cut off forcibly, as easily as cutting through a piece of paper. But now, the invincible sharp blade that had been used for many years had been cut into the opponent''s palm for less than half an inch. and¡­ What is that kind of palpitating, cryptic power? This human being, is there any useless trick? Not only did Su Chen catch the blow from the Cyclops, he even got up from the ground, stood upright in front of the Cyclops with the strength and sharp edge of the opponent. The human raised his head, his pure black eyes met the strong and burly space creature in front of him, and then he lifted his foot. Just a kick. In the thunderous sound, the body of the Cyclops flew upside down, and was kicked out of a distance of hundreds of meters directly against the ground, and crashed into a mountain that had collapsed halfway behind, and the giant mountain collapsed further. -That mountain looked like cracks, like the ground cracked at the beginning of the earthquake. Then, it could no longer maintain its original structure, and then it collapsed. But only in the next second, the Cyclops rose into the sky again, and stood in the sky with smoke and dust, and it was ready for defense in the first place. Although it didn''t know what was wrong with that human, it was obviously more like some kind of back hand, perhaps some kind of hole card of that human. And since the hole card is opened, it means that the opponent is about to fight back. As the eighth caste demigod who has lived in this starry sky for countless years and experienced countless battles, it has reason to believe that the human being who also has a very strong combat experience will definitely take advantage of the momentum of the just blow to pursue the victory. It is very likely to be Kill yourself quickly, and then find a way to fight for the plan of the silver spaceship to escape! If Su Chen can maintain the intensity and state just now, he has the ability to kill himself! The Cyclops thought of countless possibilities in an instant. Based on the purpose of Su Chen''s survival and survival, these may point to Su Ran''s determination to take action, even to **** the spaceship. But none of the possibilities the Cyclops was thinking about happened. When it rushed out of the smoke and put on a defensive posture, it was surprised to find that the ruthless attack it had expected had not come. It thought that Su Chen had hit other breakthrough points, but it looked around blankly. On their side, No one was attacked and killed. And Su Chen... He did not move at all. Su Chen was still standing in his original position. After catching the attack of the Cyclops and kicking him, he put his legs together, using a very standard standard so that not many ordinary people would actually use it in life. Standing still in place. He frowned, appearing to be a little confused. He lowered his head and looked at his right hand. In the heart of his right hand, there was an inch-deep wound, and blood was gurgling outward. That was the hand that Su Chen had just taken empty-handed. Su Chen was very confused at this moment. He stared at his injured arm, the palm of his right hand opened and closed. He did not take the initiative to repair the injury, nor did he pursue and kill the Cyclops. It was more like a robot falling into some kind of huge giant. In the logical paradox, he stays in place, and he will not move without resolving his doubts. Under this scene, the many high castes in the sky are a little at a loss. The Cyclops immediately received an inquiry from the 8th caste of the line body: "What''s the situation?" The Cyclops also observed for a few seconds, and then coldly said: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll know by just hitting it!" It also felt that Su Chen''s situation seemed a little weird right now, but just as it said, don''t worry about what''s going on, you can tell after a try. The eighth caste hummed, and said coldly: "Be careful not to kill him." Immediately, it turned into a star-like light cluster and once again lifted its height. It is equally jealous. If Su Chen is a target to be killed, it might not let the Cyclops operate like this a long time ago, but all they want is a living Su Chen, and it¡¯s best to beat him down so that he can help them. Dominated at will, therefore, it agrees with Cyclops¡¯ methods. Otherwise, the current one-on-one, in its view, is simply stupid. Although the Cyclops is a powerful existence in the silver spacecraft, the eighth caste of the demigod, the thread life that is also the eighth caste is equally powerful and has the same right to speak. The eighth caste of Cyclops moved as soon as it moved. It clenched the sharp blade in its hands and killed it again in its own duel world. This time, it no longer maintained the so-called fair state before, it was completely restored. Own control of dark energy in the duel world. This is normal and nothing. Absolute fairness does not exist in this world. All fairness is established without threatening oneself, let alone in the universe? Civilization and species are not the same. Pursuing the so-called fairness is irresponsible and trusting oneself. But just now, Su Chen''s empty-handed hand-to-hand grip made the Cyclops'' heart vigilant, and it was impossible to hold it big. This blow directly carried the momentum of thunder down, and the darkness in the sky could be invisible to the naked eye. The energy world moved fiercely, and they gathered in a spiral manner. UU Reading lingered on the body and sharp blade of the cyclops, increasing the power of its blow by thousands of times. In the world of duel, it still follows the hegemonic law of its own power. The attack launched at this moment is still a one-way attack, but this time, it gathers power and the dark energy in the space, and its power does not know how many times it has been increased. And focus on one point, unmatchedly powerful! Seeing this scene, Line Life reminded him coldly: "Don''t kill him!" Su Chen is dead. For them, it is a failure, and all their previous efforts will be in vain. From the perspective of the eighth caste of Online Life, the blow of the Cyclops in his own world of power is enough to wipe out the ashes of this human being. Therefore, he reminded him to avoid situations that everyone would not want to see. . But the eighth caste of Cyclops did not respond. It had a feeling that this blow would not kill this human. In front of it, on the ground, Su Chen, who was in a state of "stunned", seemed to have finally noticed something at this moment. At this moment, it seemed too late for him to make any response! ¡­ ¡­ I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1033 What''s the situation?), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v6 Chapter 209： He broke! You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! A group of grand lights burst out at the bottom of the scarlet planet''s giant crater. On the surrounding ground, huge cracks with a width of several tens of meters spread along the ground. The earth is like a cracked porcelain bowl with dense cracks. Because of its huge scale and volume, these cracks are incomparable. huge. And in the center of the burst of light, the earth sank further, countless debris collapsed, and debris and wreckage were everywhere. In the sky, the eighth caste of the linear body remained motionless, and the other four, seventh and sixth castes slowly withdrew. But soon, the light disappeared, and the Cyclops stood at the bottom of the pit. It raised its head blankly, and saw thousands of butterflies flapping their wings rushing towards its face, hitting its tall and burly body. Those fluttering, beautiful and perfect butterflies scattered in a panic and flew to all corners of the red earth. The Cyclops lowered his head blankly. The sharp blade in his hand did not know what disappeared. At this moment, he was empty-handed, like a tourist. For a moment, he seemed to have forgotten his purpose of playing and still felt that he was still working on his job. But here is its "post". Its sharp blades and blows have become overwhelming butterflies. They flapped their wings and flew away, and became invisible at the end of the world-because they belonged to normal dark energy. Nearby, Su Chen was still standing on the spot, the dark aura lingering on his body disappeared, his eyes returned to normal, and the injuries on his body also recovered, but those eyes were also flashing blankly, and he was dazed. Looking at all of this in front of him, he was sluggish with the Cyclops. The Cyclops murmured, "Are those things... the butterflies of the human world? Are they... alive?" This is its instinctive question. Maybe ordinary people think that it is very simple to fabricate a living thing, one person uses an abnormal breeding method to create another living thing, but in a high caste like the Cyclops, they know how difficult it is, or go deeper. At a level, they know how difficult it is to create conscious things. Some seemingly intelligent artificial intelligences are no different from ordinary people, but they are also unconscious. The foundation of dark energy creatures and the prerequisite of living things as recognized by the dark energy creature world is consciousness. From this perspective, an artificial intelligence with advanced intelligence is not even as good as a bug, because bugs are conscious. And just now, this human being, the dark energy and even weapons that attacked him, all turned into those living creatures. So it reacted almost instinctively, wanting to know whether those butterflies-those things are real living things, or conscious beings. It is a concept to be able to make swords out of thin air, or even to simulate a city. And to create conscious life, that is another concept. However, this question of the Cyclops pulled Su Chen from the dazedness back to reality. His eyes were also blank. In just a few moments, he was in a very strange state, and he felt that he was in that place from time to time. In the dark wasteland, sometimes on this scarlet planet, sometimes running alone in the wasteland, sometimes entangled and fought with that dark monster... He seemed to split into two people. But now, everything seems to be normal again. Su Chen felt a steady stream of power coming from the unknown. It took him a while to figure out where that power came from. It comes from the Ring of Anowal. The ring of Anowal, which had been sealed for a long time, was damaged. I don¡¯t know when it will be "well" again. The analytic power spread out from it, soaking Su Chen¡¯s entire body, bringing him a steady stream of power, and Anowal The Ring is "OK". The cracked life that was originally blocked at the door of the Ring of Anova is gone. I don''t know if it is an illusion. In the confusion of consciousness just now, Su Chen seemed to see him faintly. The cracked life that was originally blocked at the door and wanted to see the sky again with the help of the Ring of Anova is like trying to avoid something. He quietly retreated, and the countless individuals and dark matter that made up his life screamed and fled, retreating to the boundless. Deep in the darkness. Of course, He doesn''t seem to be able to get out. The "goodness" of the Ring of Anovar is not completely healed. If the original damage, like a boulder collapse, blocking the entrance and exit of the Ring of Anovar, then at this moment, it is just a piece of the cave entrance. The huge rock suddenly cracked, a little light spilled into the cave, and the airflow in the cave could also flow out. Therefore, analytical power can flow out, and even if the cracked life wants to come out, it is impossible to come out of that crack with his size. Because of this weird and absurd situation, Su Chen was at a loss for a moment, until the Cyclops also asked blankly. This situation is extremely rare in high-caste battles. Both sides have lost consciousness for a while, but under the reminder of the cyclops, Su Chen is the first to react. He has no weapons in his hand, and directly condenses just now. A little bit of analytical power emerged, directly punching heavily and hitting the Cyclops'' chest. This punch seemed to hit the body of the cyclops, but in fact it hit the duel world it built. This state is very strange. Su Chen doesn''t know what''s going on. He obviously beat the Cyclops, but it is the dueling world that it has built with power to be affected. There was a sound like glass cracking in the space, and huge cracks appeared in the surrounding space The Cyclops also recovered at this moment. It looked at the scene around it and looked at itself. The world outlined by the half-step divine power suddenly collapsed, revealing an expression of extreme horror: "How is this possible? You..." At this moment, the eighth caste suddenly descended, came directly behind the Cyclops, split a line, and forcibly pulled back the Cyclops who was in an obviously wrong state, and then, in the stellar-like gathering group, again Thousands of rays were shot out in one flight, attacking and killing Su Chen, and knocking Su Chen''s body directly into the air! Su Chen did not react. He felt that his reaction seemed to be half a beat slow. The Strike from the 8th caste of Thread Body took the shot, and he realized that it was an attack. He was about to hit himself before he began to defend. Therefore, he directly He flew out and hit the edge of the huge pit behind him. At this moment, the huge pit has reached a depth of several hundred meters, and the edge of the huge pit of the fault is like a cliff. The Cyclops was still at a loss: "What is the situation? What power is that?" The tone of the thread life was frozen and heavy: "I don''t know, do you feel it? That human¡ªhe broke through to the seventh caste! Is he hiding his strength, or just broke through suddenly?!" ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1034 he broke through!) reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 210： New world You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The eighth caste of Cyclops is in great shock. Its power world cannot theoretically be torn apart by beings below the level of gods, even if this Su Chen has the power of the ninth region, but judging from the combat power he showed before, even if the power of the ninth region is used , Nor should he break his own world in one blow so easily. Moreover, just as the eighth caste of Xian body said, just now, that human being has stepped over the threshold of the seventh caste and reached the level of the seventh caste from the sixth caste. However¡­ What''s this kidding? The Cyclops clearly remembered that the opponent was the sixth caste at the last battle of Basalom. For a year and a half, it was still the sixth caste, and it just fought against it, it didn¡¯t find any possibility in that human being. Traces to be broken. But in a blink of an eye¡ªhe became the seventh caste? Having traveled across the universe for many years, the Cyclops asked himself that he knew a lot about dark creatures, especially as the eighth caste of a demigod, it was very clear about the stern path of dark creatures under its own realm. The way of promotion is simply incredible. After being shocked, Cyclops and the 8th caste of the line body all thought of a certain possibility¡ªthat is the power of the Ninth Realm. Nothing can explain this situation, so there is only the power of the legendary Ninth Domain. Moreover, isn''t that the legend that the power of the Ninth Realm is spreading out? It can help dark energy creatures achieve the top of the starry sky. Since even the top of the starry sky can be achieved, what does it mean to break through a seventh caste? Thinking of this level, the emotions of the Cyclops and the 8th caste of the linear body have rarely experienced violent fluctuations, revealing excitement and excitement. For old monsters like them, what can affect their emotions is nothing more than going further, becoming the ninth caste or even the top of the starry sky. And for this, they have been struggling to find for many years, and now the opportunity is in front of them, how can they not be excited? Not excited? It was almost irrepressible emotion. But excitement does not mean losing control. They are still very calm. The eighth caste of the line body waved coldly and said: "We go together, if he can break through the seventh caste in an instant, it is very likely that he will break through the eighth or even the ninth caste. That is not a consequence that we can bear. We must stop him immediately! " The Cyclops slowly clenched its fists. Its sharp blades had turned into butterflies flying away, but its fists were equally hard. It said, "I understand, I know, let''s grab him directly!" Their fluctuating communication was only between each other, and Su Chen, who was not far away, didn''t "hear" at all. In fact, at this time, Su Chen was crawling out of the huge rock wall he had hit. At this moment, if you look down from outside the planet, you can even see the huge crater on the surface of the planet, as shocking as if it had been hit by a giant meteorite. Su Chen also noticed his own anomaly. Although he was the last one in the field to realize it, he still noticed it. He actually broke through the seventh caste in a daze. Unfamiliar power and feeling surging in his body. Unlike the excitement of the high castes of the Watcher fleet such as the Cyclops, Su Chen felt terrified and even horrified at this time. He knows his condition better than everyone else. Adding up the time, he has been stuck in the sixth caste for nearly two years and has been unable to enter. No, it''s Su Chen who doesn''t know where the door is open, so how can he get in? Therefore, how could he break through the seventh caste all at once? Moreover, Su Chen found with horror that he couldn''t remember and didn''t know how he broke through, as if there was no process, the fact that he was the seventh caste became an "established fact"! He Su Chen is the seventh caste! The power of the seventh caste and the sixth caste have changed again, and every level of change between castes will bring about huge changes in dark energy perception and dark power capacity, which is obviously the same. This change clearly tells Su Chen that he really broke through. A dark silhouette flashed in front of him, and Su Chen felt as if he had hallucinations. The reality was sometimes blurred and sometimes intertwined with the dark wasteland. The feeling was like the brain of a mentally ill person was out of control. And under this feeling, only the beating heart still beating steadily, revealing tremendous power, like a Hong Zhong ringing in his body, pulling him back to reality a little bit in the illusion. . Based on this, it seems strange that the analytical power can suddenly be used. what on earth is it? ! Su Chen raised his head. Two terrifying auras were approaching quickly from two directions. That is the eighth caste of Cyclops and the eighth caste of the line. They left and right, double-teaming towards themselves. The two sixth and seventh castes in the sky also moved at this moment. They got close again, and each other''s dark energy rose in the space, in a way that Su Chen had never seen before, between different high castes. The dark energy and dark energy perception of the fusion of each other, jointly induce the dark energy, coupled with each other, form a huge blockade in the sky, forming a dome-like invisible dark energy limiting layer, downside down, the giant pit battlefield Fully encompass and control them. They are about to completely take themselves down. The thought of horror was forcibly suppressed by Su Chen, and unprovoked speculation and panic could not bring any help to Su Chen at this moment. In any case, the achievement of the seventh caste will bring great help to Su Chen. UU reading The same is true for analytical power. The eighth caste of the line body took the lead. It seems to be an old routine. It cuts its body into tens of millions in mid-air, and shoots out densely, like a flash of rain, directly attacking Su Chen. The intensity of the dark energy contained far exceeded the two previous attacks on Su Chen, reaching a terrifying scale, and the space began to distort and collapse under the dark energy state stimulated by violent manifestation. And the eighth caste of Cyclops cleaned up its dueling world, gathered the dark energy on one point, condensed on its fist, and quickly approached Su Chen. Su Chen could see the fighting intention of the two of them in an instant. The eighth caste of the thread body will kill itself in one breath, and then let the eighth caste of the Cyclops kill it, forcibly controlling itself. They appear excited and excited, and between those excitement and excitement, there is a little bit of unrecognizable fear and fear. The two eighth castes feared and feared themselves, Su Chen thought to himself in his heart-this is simply a great honor. But his thinking ends here. Because next, he raised his hand. The world of chemistry rises magnificently. ¡­ ¡­ I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1035 New World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v6 Chapter 211： Su Chens goal You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The Cyclops asked Su Chen if he had become weaker. Actually no, more than a year of rest may have made Su Chen lazy, but his fighting consciousness has never faded. He just hasn''t fully deployed his physical power. One is that now he does not have the analytical power to support it. It is supported by the body energy of the sixth caste, and the power of the material is expanded, which is of little significance, because he has no ability to maintain him for too long; the second is Su Chen''s heart. Fear, chemistry and magic change are in the same line. It is the form of power display that has the deepest connection with the ring of Anowal and the ninth domain. Knowing that there is a problem, Su Chen instinctively wants to avoid this risk. And now, he realized that he might no longer need to avoid these so-called risks. Chongshan rises from the bottom of the pit, with sharp rocky peaks. Under the catalysis of the analytical power, the terrifying power of the material spread wildly. The surging dark energy of the eighth caste of the thread body was broken in an instant, and the power of the eighth caste of the Cyclops was beaten back to its original form in an instant. The expressions of these two men changed drastically. The eighth caste of thread body has personally seen the power of Su Chen¡¯s power of matter. It changed its attack mode in an instant, and the thousands of thread bodies running in space stretched and merged, reconnected, and dispersed in an instant. The dark energies converge again, and its body also converges into a complete line that seems to be stretched indefinitely, but it still continues to attack Su Chen! That line straightly penetrated countless sharp Chongshan rising from the ground, and rushed straight to Su Chen behind Chongshan! The mountains of chemistry collapsed. The rock rolled down, stirring up smoke and dust, but the eighth caste of the line body was surprised to find that Su Chen, who should have been there just now, had disappeared! In the world of chemistry, Su Chen is step by step regaining control of the surrounding dark energy world. The existence of analytical power-even with just a little analytical power, the strength of his chemical world can be raised several levels higher. The dark energy perception of the eighth caste is melted and separated under his chemical world. The dark energy also turned into huge rocky mountains and rivers, rising from the ground. Cyclops and linear life, therefore must consolidate their power. Especially the eighth caste of the thread body, the last battle of Bassalom, it had personally seen the power of this world, and its scattered bodies almost all became part of that terrible human city. That time, It is even close to death infinitely! But none of them found Su Chen. Because Su Chen''s world of chemistry is actually just a blindfold. Su Chen still didn''t plan to smash with these two people. The analytical power is back and can be used. Although it is very weak, it also brings more possibilities for Su Chen-with analytical power, even if the silver spaceship may be very advanced, he may also be able to **** it. Now the two eighth castes are here, even if there are a few fifth, sixth, and even seventh caste members of the Watcher fleet in the silver spacecraft, it will not help, so I forcefully rushed in and snatched the spacecraft. , Just run. His Federation spacecraft doesn''t know where it is, but the silver spacecraft found by Tracking Leap must have the coordinates of this red planet. As long as you determine your position, and then jump back to Galefa One, it won''t be a problem! Therefore, Su Chen directly forcibly disguised his breath in the world of chemistry, making the eighth caste and the Cyclops think that he was desperate to expand the world of chemistry. However, his own body rose in the first place. When it was empty, he rushed directly to the huge blockade net in the sky, preparing to kill the silver spaceship. However¡­¡­ Su Chen failed. Carrying the power of thunder, he wanted to penetrate the entire blockade net in one breath, but was surprised to find that he had failed. The dark energy of his seventh caste bombarded and smashed directly on the huge and invisible dark energy blockade network, but did not shake it at all. What is surprising is that the world of chemistry that he should have stretched wildly is also The edge of this dark energy blockade net stopped, as if a torrent was stopped by a dam. Su Chen''s face changed slightly. He didn''t put these two sixth and seventh castes in his eyes, but now it seems that this kind of blockade is very strange. Su Chen immediately thought of breaking the game with analytical power. His analytical power is not much, but the analytical power is strong enough, and even a few minutes, he may be able to break through this huge blockade. But on the battlefield, no one was a fool. The Cyclops and the 8th caste of Linear Body had already reacted and realized Su Chen''s intentions. They rose on the ground at the same time, one left and one right, and they attacked Su Chen at the same time. The eighth caste of Thread body changed its attack mode. It no longer launches itself, but becomes something like a viper, miraculously disappearing into the world of dark energy, not only invisible to the naked eye, but also perceivable by dark energy. Can''t arrive. In an instant, Su Chen lost its vision, only seeing the iron fist of the cyclops arrive. Su Chen was directly knocked down from the sky. During the fall, the viper-like thread of the eighth caste suddenly appeared. At this moment, it had already approached Su Chen''s body, and the entire thread of the body was wrapped around in circles. Coming up, he bound Su Chen in a circle like a rope, and retracted a little bit. In this state, Su Chen clearly felt an indescribable, poison-like dark power. , The penetration of Su Chen''s body started in an instant That feeling was very strange, as if to make Su Chen a part of it. At the moment of being invaded by this power, Su Chen felt that his body and dark energy were in a rigid state, as if he was going to be petrified, and a series of strange things sounded in his mind. The sound echoed in Su Chen''s mind like a magic sound. Su Chen was in a trance for a moment. The blood that had flowed from the beginning of the war in his body suddenly slowed down at this moment, but his heart beat faster and more powerful, which pulled Su Chen from the trance back to reality. This is the tactics of the eighth caste of the thread body and the Cyclops. After the battle of Bassalom, they have a clear understanding of Su Chen¡¯s power of chemistry. In Su Chen¡¯s world of chemistry, it is similar to his power. Resistance is not a wise move. The really good method of confrontation is to get close to him and directly attack this human being. But the line life still failed. The beating heart suddenly awakened Su Chen in a trance. He gritted his teeth, and the analytical power he was going to use to break through the blockade net broke out. In an instant, he chopped the body of the eighth caste that entangled his body into several sections. He himself rose into the sky, breaking through the shackles instantly! ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1036 Su Chen''s goal), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 212： Blood Sword You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Su Chen encountered the interception of the Cyclops in the sky. The powerful demigod was waiting for his arrival in the sky, and with a thunderous blow, Su Chen''s body was once again smashed into the depths of the huge pit under his feet. Smoke billowed. Countless huge mountains and rocks have collapsed and collapsed, and the world of matter seems to have disappeared because of the exhaustion of analytical power. The analytical power flowing from the gaps in the ring of Anova is too scarce, and the number is so small that Su Chen only used them once and consumed them. This red planet is about to complete a rotation, the light covering this half of the star is fading, and darkness and shadows begin to swallow the half of the planet that was once bathed in light inch by inch. Su Chen raised his head at the bottom of the dark pit. The dark wasteland spread before his eyes, passing away like an illusion, and it seemed that it had never appeared at all. The darkness began to expand in Su Chen''s pupils, and then returned to normal in the next moment. The eighth caste of the thread body stands at one end of the sky, and the analytical power is not so easy to deal with. Su Chen cut its body into several sections in an instant, and the analytical power oscillates between its bodies, making it want to regain itself. The body seems difficult. And the Cyclops is carrying the momentum of thunder down. It wants to take Su Chen directly. Su Chen''s eyes were slightly narrowed. For some reason, his mind seemed a little hollow at this moment, as if he was in a wasteland. It seemed that he was not thinking about anything, and he was thinking about everything. . Therefore, a series of simple thoughts arose in Su Chen''s mind. He felt that he needed a weapon. Without weapons, how could he kill this empty enemy? The knowledge learned from Xiao Su Chen told him that the biggest difference between human beings as intelligent beings and other creatures is that human beings know how to use tools and how to use tools. So he raised his arm and held it to the sky. At that instant, there was an extremely stern scream in the space. It was like the cry of countless people, the roar of countless people, the voice of countless people insane. Something heard that call in the dark. The heart in the human chest beats more and more fiercely. The blood flows through the body, through the blood vessels and organs, bringing unprecedented and powerful power to this body. That is the power of blood. That is the curse of blood. That''s incredible... Power of power. The distant starry sky is beyond. Galefa One, the beach villa, was in the corner of Su Chen''s room when the Federation was in chaos and was looking for Mr. Su everywhere. A broken scarlet sword hung in this corner that no one cared about. It was cut off in the middle of the Battle of Basalom. The fragments shattered, many of them couldn''t even be recovered, and the remaining parts couldn''t even be pieced together into the shape of a sword. It hung here for a whole year and a half. Even now, at a critical moment, no one thought of this sword. It and the story that created it seems to have long been forgotten. So no one found out. At this moment, it slowly dimmed in the shadows, turned into a smear of blood, and disappeared here. And at the other end of the starry sky. Somewhere in the unknown starry sky, on the deep space planet that will be swallowed by darkness, blood will gather here for no reason. A blood-colored long sword gathered and formed in the palm of Su Chen''s hand. Scarlet crystal sword. It appeared flawlessly in the hands of its owner. It responds to its call, at this moment, here and now, once again condensed and formed. The old things are annihilated, and the new sword is born in blood. It seems to have confirmed that a long time ago, at the top of Tokyo Tower, that carried the curse of blessings. Even today, it is still responding to his call. Su Chen squeezed this long sword tightly and raised his head from the bottom of the dark pit. Before his eyes, the sky and the world are intertwined and changeable. That is a scene that makes people feel absurd and unimaginable. His eyes are sometimes the dark wasteland, sometimes the real sky of the red planet, and sometimes the dreamy posture of the two intertwined with each other without distinguishing you and me. They interlaced in front of Su Chen in a strange state, like the picture of a broken TV. Let Su Chen have a sense of illusion and unreality. But only two things are true. Sword in the hand tightly. A beating heart in the chest. So he raised his head. The dark pupils stared at the Cyclops who went down through the air. The eighth caste demigod. In this intertwined dreamy world that seems to be broken, it is supposed to be extremely powerful and extremely fast, and it seems to have begun to slow down. In this world, it is like a piece of paper flying down and melodious from high in the sky. The ground flew down and stretched out his fist to himself. Then Su Chen raised the sword in his hand and drew a sword at the piece of paper. Blood splattered. The pupils of the cyclops suddenly shrank. Because at this moment, it is not human blood that splashes, but its blood. Its fist that hit Su Chen was cut off. No, not just a fist. Only this sword. Its entire right arm was broken shoulder-to-shoulder! Nearly a human-sized arm fell silently to the ground. The blowout of purple blood was stopped for an instant, but the blow of the Cyclops was completely missed. He fell backwards behind him, and fell embarrassedly on the ground. on the ground. Like a dead dog. This is the evaluation of the Cyclops born at this moment. It has no idea how many centuries it has not been so embarrassed. But now, it is like this, falling on the ground like a dead dog in embarrassment, with a full face. Panicked in horror, looking at the human in the distance. That human. And the sword in his hand. It clearly remembered that the blood-colored crystal sword was crushed mercilessly by it as early as the Battle of Basalom. However¡­¡­ However¡­¡­ High in the skyThe eighth caste of the line body felt the breath emanating from the human body at this moment, and was even more horrified: "He has reached the eighth caste¡ªhe has reached the eighth caste? How is this possible?! How is this possible?! How can someone in this world become stronger and stronger? How can it be possible to break two realms with one blow?!!!" At this moment, in the eyes of these high castes, Su Chen, who was standing in place holding a sword, seemed like a monster. And then, centered on him. A city is rising from the ground. Towering tall buildings and numerous streets. That is the old far Liao. If there are real Yuan Liao people here, perhaps it can be seen that there is a certain difference between this Yuan Liao and the real Yuan Liao. At this moment, there are many buildings in this Yuan Liao city that are not available in Yuan Liao. Those are all projections of Su Chen''s past memories. As the awakened person, he has lived in the city again and again in his life. He walked in the dark wasteland. Walking in this memory city. He is walking in his life. I don''t know if it is an illusion. On this battlefield, people heard a woman''s distant sigh, like mourning. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1037 Blood Sword), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 213： My wasteland You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The red planet. The city is spreading endlessly. This is only a far Liao city, but it is not a far Liao city. Because it is too large. With Su Chen as the center, tall buildings and cities emerged. In the sky, the blockade net that Su Chen could not break through was dismembered at will in the sky. The power and dark energy that make up this giant net are in mid-air. Zhonghua has become a bunch of flowing clouds of different shapes, becoming harmless and safe. The two sixth castes and the two seventh castes couldn''t even withdraw their dark energy perception. They could only watch this change appear, eroding them like a virus. They were seriously injured in an instant. The eighth caste of the thread body uttered an earth-shattering roar: "Kill it!!!" The Cyclops face changed dramatically: "But¡ª" The judgment made by the high caste in the silver spaceship is the same as the judgment made by the eighth caste in the line body. The silver spacecraft instantly turned around, and the silver lightning that had appeared on the battlefield of Basalom once again flew out¡ªthey turned out to be Already ready to attack, once the situation changes, immediately shoot. The high castes of the Watcher fleet are greedy, but they are not stupid, and like many high castes in the starry sky, they are very afraid of death. But this is still too late. The eighth caste who attacked Su Chen''s line body was frozen in the high sky. I don¡¯t know when, it was surprised to find that it could not move anymore. It was like a background board in the sky. It can be killed, but it also seems meaningless, because when it leaves the body, it becomes a harmless thing. Or the sky lanterns, balloons, clouds or even plastic bags. In order to prevent the passing of his dark energy and make himself become these things, the eighth caste of the thread body can only give up the attack and shrink his body. At this moment, the blow from the silver spaceship also fell. That was not a dark strike, but it failed to hit Su Chen. It hit a high-rise building that suddenly rose from the ground. The tall building collapsed overnight, but the blow that was supposed to have caused a greater force also disappeared. Together with the building, it distorted and disappeared. And then, a new building rose from the ground to fill the position just now. The city has become "perfect" again. The eighth caste of the linear body in space looked around. In a short time, the city of morphology had spread endlessly, not only filling up this huge pit that is clearly visible in the starry sky, but even spreading. Out of the huge pit, it spread to all directions of this red planet. Cities are stacked on top of each other, and cities in some places even show different styles. However¡­¡­ The more you look, and the more you feel that kind of power, the more horrified the eighth caste of the linear body is. Because in this kind of power and change, it can''t feel even the slightest thing it is familiar with. It is dark energy, but not because of dark energy. It is dark energy perception, but not because of dark energy perception. Nor is it power, or a higher level of power. The emergence of this city contains the power it understands, but the ability to create it has nothing to do with the power and things it understands. Perhaps because of this, it can act on all dark energy and dark energy perception, no matter who it is, its power can''t play a role here. Because their rules are different. The unknown is terrifying. This is also true for the eighth caste. Infinite fear arose in the heart of the eighth caste of the thread body. And under its gaze, the Cyclops was still moving. On the ground, the one-eyed giant whose arm had been cut off was standing up again. As the eighth caste, the dependence of flesh and blood is also not so important for it, and the injury of the broken arm is not serious. And at this moment, of course, it has also noticed the changes in this space. Its surprise is no less than that of the eighth caste, but its emotion is not horror - but a kind of unspeakable ecstasy. Because there is only one answer that can explain the current situation. It can explain why a human sixth caste can continuously break through and even reach the realm of the eighth caste in less than a few minutes, and even use this shocking power at this moment. ¡ª¡ªThat''s because what he has is the power of the Ninth Domain. That is the power of the ninth realm. The legend is right. The power of the Ninth Realm can create miracles. It can make people break through the realm, and even reach the top of the starry sky. What does this mean for Cyclops? This means it can finally become a god. Not only to become a god, it can even go one step further and become the top of the starry sky. As long as it can gain this power. Get this power. They were finally found. Now, it is finally close to this power, as if as long as it stretches out its hand, it can hold it in the palm of its hand. What a rare possibility that is. That is the dream and everything it pursues in the second half of its life. It is also the root of its unremitting efforts and desperate struggle as the eighth caste, such a powerful existence. That is its greed and yearning. The greed for that power and everything that power brings. For this reason, it has come to where it is today. It struggled to get up from the ground, and it also found that its own strength had lost its effect here, but the madness drove it forward. It ran on the streets of the city. What surprised it was that whenever it Heavy footsteps crush the ground, and those cracked ground will heal quickly This city seems to have a certain powerful "self-healing" ability. Any changes and threats from the outside will be actively absorbed. , And transform it into a part of the city, and then ensure the peace and stability of the city. The Cyclops didn''t know why the power of the Ninth Domain was manifested in this form, but its eyes were almost filled with greed, and it only saw the incredible in it. In this starry sky, there is no power, no treasure, that can do such a thing. Only the power of the Ninth Domain can do it. And now, it is infinitely close to this power. In the eyes of the eighth caste of linear body in the sky, the cyclops at this moment are like a child chasing butterflies. Its huge body is running in the city. The body walks around, looking for the target it wants to find. The greed in its heart seemed to be magnified, and then dominated by some force. So what is Su Chen doing? Why is this world like this? Su Chen is also in the city. He is also walking in the city. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1038 My Wasteland) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 214： Awakener (1) You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The blood-colored crystal sword was tightly held in the palm of his hand. Su Chen walked in the desolate city. The street scene here is everywhere he is familiar. The memories of the past rushed to my heart, overlapping and overlapping, like broken pictures, superimposed on each other. He looked up and saw the coffee shop on the corner of the street. It didn''t belong to Yuanliao. After thinking about it for a long time, he remembered that it was the coffee shop where he had been in the New World for a while when he returned to Galefa No. 26. At that time they were going to find the palace of the Mother of Primordial Mother, so they waited there for a while. Maybe it''s an illusion. In the blink of an eye, Su Ran saw the situation inside the coffee shop. They are sitting in the corner of the coffee shop. Donald looked nervous and excited, as if he was expecting something at the same time, Lu Anbang frowned and looked at the TV, while Bai Feng lowered his head to play with the mobile phone in his hand. The opposite Shen Yue held coffee and looked at herself quietly. That scene was real as an illusion. When Su Chen blinked for the second time, everything disappeared. Because it is really just an illusion. Su Chen stood silent for a moment at the crossroad, turned his head and walked forward. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten where he was and the members of the Warden fleet who were still fighting with him just now. He seemed to have run into a closed and independent space, where only he and him were alone. city ??of. The eighth caste solidified in the sky and the cyclops in the city rammed by greed seemed to have disappeared from Su Chen''s world. Su Chen felt an unprecedented ambiguity, and at the same time gave birth to an unprecedented level of sobriety. The embarrassing thing is that he doesn''t know where he is, where he is, and what he is doing. The awakeness is that the dormant memory in his mind is scumming, like a puzzle, which is gradually becoming clear. This is a very incredible thing. Su Chen is a conceptual "awakened person" in the Tandan experimental field, that is, a person who retains the original self consciousness through repeated experiments and can awaken the original self consciousness during the experiment. Because of this particularity, he can always find his own problems, struggle hard in reincarnation-like experiments, and want to survive. Therefore, he can do better than others, live longer, and even survive time and time again. His experiments have awakened time and time again as a awakener. But human power is limited, especially the human brain, consciousness and spirit. The awakening in the Tandan experimental field is not the "one more time" of the rebirth or traverser who has no dangers and pleasant surprises. Each awakening is a struggle of despair and life and death. Therefore, awakening itself is the greatest test of the human spirit. Finally, at a certain time, Su Chen couldn''t hold it anymore, and his brain and spirit couldn''t bear the burden of countless cruel lives brought about by waking up. In another reincarnation, in the city called Yuanliao, he successfully "collapsed". That is the self-protection mechanism of human beings. That is the self-help of human beings. The memories of the awakened were all disintegrated and completely forgotten, especially the cruel memories that were "remembering", all died in pieces. At that time, Su Chen was not a strong man, he could only rely on human beings. The power of is from salvation, and there is no way to selectively seal any memories. Therefore, most of those memories are completely "erased" by the human brain, leaving only some superficial, beautiful memories sealed deep in the brain. Then, Su Chen was reborn as "Su Chen". And now, those memories that should have completely disappeared seem to be emerging. Su Chen shook the sword tightly. The blood-colored long sword was slightly emitting cold blood, the heart in his chest was beating, and his hot blood was flowing among the limbs, as if injecting strength into him. So Su Chen stepped forward again and walked forward. After crossing this intersection, leaving the coffee shop behind, Su Chen saw himself at the end of an alley. "Su Chen" fell under a huge willow tree and took a heavy breath. There was a big gap in the bowl of his chest, and the blood gurgled out uncontrollably. The surrounding streets became desolate and bleak, catering to the background of the apocalypse. At this time, a man stumbled and ran over. It was a woman who seemed to be the girlfriend or wife of "Su Chen". Her face had a flustered look. Because of tension and anxiety, her footsteps were very messy, running on the messy ground, as if she might fall down at any time. , But she carried a medical kit that she didn''t know where it came from, rushed all the way, and finally fell in front of "Su Chen". Su Chen stopped across the street and watched this scene silently. This was a memory he had never recalled before. He watched this scene in confusion. The woman fell in front of "Su Chen", but laughed at Lai, she held up the medical kit in her hand: "It''s saved! It''s saved! I saw that there are hemostatic forceps, alcohol, and antibiotics... everything ...You are saved!" The eyes of "Su Chen" lying under the willow tree were moving. Su Chen noticed that the dying self looked a little different. Even if he was seriously injured, his eyes and eyes were extremely calm, like an veteran warrior who had been on the battlefield for many years, he could maintain no matter what situation he faced. Self composure. At this time, the gaze of that "Su Chen" was moving to the corner of the street. Su Chen was a little curious, so he also looked up. At the end of the street, a black scale monster was licking its sharp claws, walking towards this side. The long-lost black scale monster Seeing it, Su Chen wondered why he thought of his old friend. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know if the Australian Cthulhu is still alive. However, the appearance of this black scale monster undoubtedly brought a huge threat to "Su Chen" and the woman. The woman quickly turned her head, and the moment she saw the black scale monster, her whole person trembled violently, her eyes showed great fear, and her body began to tremble involuntarily, as if she had met a predator. The weak bunny of the writer. But "Su Chen" who lost blood under the willow tree remained calm. His gaze penetrated the street, looking at the black scale monster with teeth and blood at the end of the street, watching silently, the black scale monster also found the target here, it seemed to have a certain teasing psychology. The pace was slow, approaching little by little. A gloomy breath surged in the streets, and it was a faint dark energy surged in invisible places. After staring for a few seconds, "Su Chen"''s gaze moved and fell on the woman in front of him. It just so happened that the woman was also turning her head to look at "Su Chen". He was seriously injured. And this woman has sound limbs. There was a "bang". The medical kit fell to the ground. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1039 The Awakened (1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 215： The Awakener (2) You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Cities are spreading on the planet. If a human happens to look down at the starry sky at this moment, I would be extremely surprised - how could there be such a complete human city in the depths of this desolate universe. Analytical power is flowing out from the ring of Anowal, passing through Su Chen''s body, as an infinite power that extends this huge world. Inextricably threaded, weaving the city of dreams. Su Chen was still at the bottom of the pit. The distance he traveled was less than one-thousandth of the area of ??this city, and now he was stopping to watch the scene in front of him. That is a consideration of human nature. A seriously injured man and a healthy woman, and a monster slowly approaching. "Su Chen" under the willow tree seems to have nothing to choose from. He is seriously injured and looks more passive. The power of choice is in the hands of that woman... But is it really so? After a brief period of surprise and panic, the woman quickly made a choice. With her head disheveled, she stretched out her hands and tried to drag "Su Chen" into the alley in the corner. The black scale monster in the distance quickened its pace slightly. It was teasing its prey, but it didn''t hope that its prey would just run away. But it still maintains a certain distance, giving these two humans enough space and time to struggle for their own survival, even if it is in vain. The woman didn''t want to give up "Su Chen", her strength was very small, she dragged hard, and the two people moved very slowly. But "Su Chen" seemed to have given up his desire for life. Despite the drag of the woman, he was motionless like a dead man, holding only the medical box, his eyes hollow, and only staring at the black scale monster approaching in the distance. This made the drag of the woman more difficult, but she still worked hard. She has made a choice. Even if they die together, they must run with "Su Chen". But what is their relationship? Su Chen tried hard to think about the memories in his mind, but couldn''t find the memory of this woman in his own mind. Her face, her voice, everything about her are strange. Su Chen''s memory seemed to have completely deleted her. But why does she appear here again? Su Chen didn''t know. In the field, "Su Chen" gave his own answer. That was a scene that no one thought of. Su Chen lifted the medical box in his hand, and the heavy medical box hit the woman''s head directly. The force of the blow was so severe, blood spattered out in an instant, and the woman fell to the ground with a puff, but she did not lose consciousness and screamed, but what was more terrifying than the pain was the behavior of the person in front of her. The man who seemed to have been so badly injured got up from the ground. Although weak and staggered, he still got up. He raised the medical box in his hand and smashed it down heavily. He is a dark creature. Maybe not the first surname, but it is definitely not as fragile as it seems. That kind of injury is not enough to kill him, it can only affect part of his actions, making him vulnerable like an ordinary person. Of course, bleeding can actually kill him. As Su Chen himself, who has stepped up from the casteless, he knows exactly what the concept of a low caste is-a powerful and fragile mortal. He will now exhaust his strength. And what "Su Chen" did when he exhausted all his energy in the end was to knock down the woman and the companion who wanted to save him. The blow of the medical box made the woman unable to stand up. "Su Chen" stumbled up and then hit the target of the medical box, but it was no longer the woman''s head, but her right leg. It may only be smashed three times. The heavy medical box was matched with the brute force of "Su Chen". One of the woman''s legs was broken, bloody, and the bones were pierced with flesh and blood. She let out a heartbreaking scream. Voice. Maybe it''s not just because of a broken leg. And "Su Chen" only glanced at her and ran into the distance staggeringly. It seems that the black scale monster finally reacted at this time, and its teasing may cause it to lose a target. It howled wildly on the ground and chased forward. It was also considered smart. It did not focus too much on the woman with a broken leg on the ground, but wanted to chase "Su Chen". But it was only halfway there, when the woman jumped out from the ground and blocked the monster with herself. She seems to have understood the meaning of "Su Chen". At the last moment when she was torn apart by the black scale monster, she turned to look towards the end of the street. The staggered figure of "Su Chen" has almost disappeared. He... ran away. Standing across the street, Su Chen was dumbfounded. He lowered his head in a daze and looked at his hands. Is that... what he did? he¡­¡­ Have you done anything like that? It seemed to be another him. I couldn''t find any memory related to it, and everything in front of me disappeared in the next blink of an eye. Su Chen raised his head and saw a heavy iron fist. The Cyclops finally found Su Chen. Its right arm had been severed by Qi Gen, but it didn''t seem to care. When it found Su Chen, it rushed forward, squeezed its left hand into a fist, and thundered directly down! Su Chen did not escape, was hit directly by this punch, his face was deformed, and he fell back to sit on the ground, staring at the Cyclops dumbly. In the sky, the eighth caste, who was restrained and immobile, was shocked to see this scene. It couldn''t believe that it could not succeed in its double attack with the silver spacecraft. As a result, the Cyclops released the human with one fist. fall down? However, it turns out that the eighth caste of the line is a bit early to be happy The Cyclops succeeded in a hit, and before it had time to be happy, it disappeared. The city streets on which the Cyclops stood at its feet moved like caterpillars, and the speed was extremely fast. Before the Cyclops had done anything, it was rumbled away, and when it reacted immediately and was ready to make some response, An even more shocking scene happened. The world around it changed like a Rubik''s Cube. Around the city, its entire person was directly moved to somewhere unknown. However, the eighth caste in the linear body at a high place can clearly see that the cyclops, in the city''s own changes, has been directly moved more than ten kilometers away! The Cyclops was stunned. The eighth caste of the line body was also dumbfounded, but immediately, it was Wan Duan''s vigilance. It has realized that they may be overturned today! However, the question now is, how do they break the game? How to kill that human? But in the same place, Su Chen seemed to come back to his senses, and raised his head blankly, the cyclops had disappeared. He stayed for a while before he stood up, rubbed his face, and walked slowly forward. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1040 The Awakened (2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 216： The Awakener (3) You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Su Chen''s consciousness is sober. He knew that the Cyclops had punched him, and the appearance of the Cyclops at this time also helped Su Chen remember many things. In other words, it was to bring Su Chen back to reality from the state just now¡ª¡ª For example, where is he now, what was he doing just now, even...what is he doing now? The world of chemistry is spreading like never before, and the analytic power flowing out from the ring of Anowal becomes the root force that supports the unlimited expansion and long-term existence of this world of chemistry. In the face of the world created by analytical power, the eighth caste of the thread body, the cyclops, and the silver spacecraft must also "surrender". That is a very strange feeling. Analyzing the power and the world of matter jointly influence, forming a certain ability similar to power, which affects everything on this red planet, and even rewrites all laws. In the sky, the silver spacecraft and the solidified many high castes were also in Su Chen''s perception. Maybe Su Chen ignored them for a moment, so that he was about to forget these people from the Watcher fleet, but now with the "help" of the Cyclops, he successfully discovered them. On the ground, the scene just disappeared along with it. The dilapidated streets, blood, women, black scale monsters, and escaped men all disappeared, and once again became what the quiet streets should have been. Standing in the middle of the empty street, Su Chen raised his head and looked at the eighth caste and the hapless sixth and seventh castes in the sky. When Su Chen''s eyes moved, they all became nervous. The eighth caste of the thread body has even cursed in his heart. If the Cyclops hadn''t punched the human, he would haven''t noticed himself. But cursing and cursing, the eighth caste of the line body also has sufficient self-confidence-even if the current situation is weird, the power of this human being is surprising, but it is impossible to kill it. It is the dignified eighth caste. In the universe, at the level of its realm, almost hundreds of millions of people may not be able to come out. Moreover, it has been immersed in the eighth caste for many years. It has strong combat power and has its hole cards, even if the situation is weird now. , This human being is not too strong, it is not so easy to kill it, if it is really shot, it may even give it a chance to escape. Even take down this human being. The Cyclops'' heart beats, how can the eighth caste of the thread body not be moved? Seeing that the Cyclops is about to take a step forward, marching high towards the ninth caste, and the Thread Eighth caste is also very anxious. If the Cyclops really becomes the ninth caste, the current duopoly situation in the silver spaceship will be broken. It will also surrender under the command of the Cyclops. We have been together for so long, how can the eighth caste of the line body be willing? It also wants the power of the Ninth Domain, and if given the opportunity, it will definitely not give up. It''s just that there is still a gap between it and the level of the gods, and it is not as crazy as the cyclops. Moreover, in the sky behind it, although the silver spacecraft was also affected, it was actually moving slowly and quietly. As the watchmen fleet that traverses the starry sky, the most powerful interstellar "thugs", they can go to this day without luck. But it''s a pity that Su Chen only glanced at them, and didn''t shoot at them. He turned his head and looked at the far end of the city. The analytical power is rising in the space. With the unfolding of the world of chemistry and the return of analytical power, the dark wasteland in his eyes has never appeared again, but something else, perhaps something from his memory, is gradually emerging. He doesn''t know if this is good or bad, but he is full of inquisitiveness for this scene. Especially just now. The picture on the corner of the doomsday almost subverted Su Chen''s perception of himself. If that is true... He suddenly realized that maybe he didn''t know himself as much as he thought. This time, the world of chemistry created by analytical power seems to be a little different from before. Moreover, he can probably guess what the eighth caste of Thread is thinking. Once he takes an attack and kills, another battle will start. No matter what the result is, his world will fall apart again. But he also wanted to see what was at the end of the road. The heart is beating. There seemed to be a voice whispering in Su Chen''s ear. Tell him that at the end of the road, there is the "antidote" he wants. The answer to the power of the ninth domain. The antidote to the power of the ninth domain. For Su Chen at this moment, what is more important than that? Moreover, Su Chen was not so sure that he could defeat the silver spaceship and the watchman fleet. If he were to fail, in the end, he wanted to see what kind of person he was. Even the Cyclops and the 8th caste of Linear Type have discovered the problem with him, and of course Su Chen has also discovered it. His current power is comparable to the eighth caste, but Su Chen knows that he is not the real eighth caste. He is like a balloon that is blown up. The inflated balloon is filled with the dark energy of the high caste. He doesn''t know. How did this happen, but he was just a balloon, and maybe when the battle was over, he would instantly deflate. And this is not the upper limit. If you go further... he seems to be able to do it too. That is nothing more than blowing one''s own "balloon" a bit bigger. At this time, he seemed to faintly understand what the Tandan people said-if you don''t want to die, no one can kill you. Everything that the Tandan man sitting in the glass castle said is true, and all the things it said will seem to be fulfilled one by one. They have no power nor supernatural powers. That is their scientific calculation. And the scene in the end of the street corner just now seemed to confirm its speculation about Su Chen''s behavior. Su Chen retracted his gaze and walked forward. The world of chemistry seemed to be on the verge of losing control, but Su Chen didn''t care, he just wanted to see more. Streets spread in front of his eyes, and the city of chemical substances in the world under the pits where he was located was the first to take shape. It is modeled on the clearest city of Yuanliao in Su Chen''s memory, but it distorts the street scenes and outlines of many other cities. The cities that Su Chen lived in appeared here one by one. The eighth caste in the linear form in the sky is a bit unable to understand the behavior of this human being-he didn''t even come up and beat himself? This kind of stalemate made the eighth caste of the line body feel uneasy, because it didn''t know what changes would happen next, it had already begun to calculate quietly in its heart, and it was ready to take action on its own. Its eyes sometimes looked at the eighth caste of Cyclops who wandered around in the city, and sometimes at the other hapless sixth and seventh castes, and the breath on the body began to surging uncomfortably. In the city, Su Chen was walking into another block. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1041 The Awakened (3)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 217： The Awakener (4) You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! This block seems to be a county seat. The surrounding buildings are not high, and there are various small merchants and vendors'' shops in the streets and alleys. The first voice rang from behind Su Chen. "Fried fruit!" Su Chen''s gaze moved, looking behind him. In the early morning, the street vendors were guarding their stalls, with their hands wrapped in the sleeves of their thick coats, folded, shouting and shouting. Scattered people gathered around. The scene of the northern county town in the early morning unfolded from this. When I turned my head back, the streets were full of pedestrians coming and going, there were children rushing, there were workers who came out early to eat and drink to prepare for the day¡¯s selling, people from villages and towns where they went to market, and some lived in county towns. People. Su Chen quickly found "self" in the crowd. Here he is a "father". The young face was holding a half-year-old child, looking like the result of dishonesty in his early years. Su Chen is more willing to believe that this is the life choreographed by the Tandan people. Children who seem to be related by blood may just be orphans who survived the last experiment. This scene seemed extremely simple. "Su Chen" took the child to sit on the street for breakfast. The child ate several fried dough sticks and two fried cakes, but "Su Chen" only drank a bowl of gruel. . Then he took the child to the school, and the picture was interrupted. The hawker stalls all disappeared. Before she knew it, Su Chen had already walked to the next block. At this time, Su Chen remembered the memories related to it. This is the life he remembers. The child''s mother ran away when he was 18 years old. He had no choice but to live with the child, which was the memory of the first few awakenings in his early years. This block has returned to the streetscape of a modern big city, and time seems to have become more advanced. Su Chen stood across the street and saw a younger "self". He was sitting at the door of the restaurant in a daze, with a cigarette in his hand. The expression on his face and the light in his eyes were solemn like an elderly person. With the face that was too blue, he looked strange. Make a deep meaning. Until a little girl with yellow hair ran out from behind, wearing a few poor clothes, smiled and pulled "Su Chen" back. Su Chen only noticed at this time that this young "self" was a famous brand from head to toe, and he was lucky to become a rich second generation. He has these memories. They were all insignificant and innocuous things, so they were selectively retained by the brain, and they were recalled by Su Chen early. But Su Chen didn''t want to see these. He faintly felt a little disturbed. He stopped in the middle of the street and glanced into the sky again. The eighth caste of the line seemed to move, but it seemed to be unable to see everything that Su Chen saw, still hanging in the sky, struggling for itself. This is true of any creature, and living is nothing more than struggling for oneself. Su Chen''s thoughts began to change. Maybe it''s time to find a way to solve the problem. Kill everyone in the Warden fleet, take their ships, and then return to the Federation and go home. "go home." A voice said Su Chen''s thoughts at this moment, crisp and sure. Su Chen replied almost instinctively: "Yes-go home." But shortly after, he noticed something and turned his head in surprise. He found himself standing at the door of a familiar beach villa. Xia Chuwei and Joanna were waving their hands to themselves, and An, lying on Joanna''s head and in her hair, said crisply, "Come back early, Uncle Su." Watching this scene. Su Chen suddenly squeezed the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand, and the cold touch pulled him back to reality. However, the next moment, the picture in front of me changed. Familiar villas and sights gradually disappeared, replaced by the burning city of doomsday. He stood on a sea of ??blood on a mountain of human bones and looked around blankly. At this time, in the corner, he saw a man with only half of his body left, trying to crawl out, and falling from the sea of ??blood on the mountain, his organs and internal organs were spilled on the ground, but he was still alive stubbornly, trying hard to climb Go out and escape here. That is the human will to survive. Mankind always has a miraculous ability. When the will is too strong, even in the situation of death, it can continue a little bit of life. Su Chen was a little surprised, this scene was too real, it was so real that he wanted to take action. But the other one appeared at this moment. The "Su Chen" was covered in blood, carrying a **** Miao knife in his hand. He stepped on the man''s crawling arm, stood in front of the sea of ??blood and raised the Miao knife in his hand. The man wailed and said, "Don''t kill me, my child is still waiting for me to go back..." The blood-covered "Su Chen" was startled slightly, and then laughed loudly: "Why don''t you say that you have an 80-year-old mother in your family and a half-month-old child below? Fool, open your eyes and see Look, it¡¯s the end of the world. Killing can become stronger! Killing can become stronger! Hahahaha..." Miao Dao fell with a bang. Su Chen suddenly realized. This sea of ??dead mountain and blood was not created by the monster, but by himself. Su Chen continued to walk forward, leaving the sea of ??blood on the dead mountain behind. He saw that the "Su Chen" who was called back picked up the wine bottle on the table, stunned the woman who admired him, and slashed the throats of his companions with a glass piece. In the blood and screams, he Sitting on the woman¡¯s corpse, lit a cigarette slowly, and cursed: "What is it called? The end is coming. I am helping you to reduce your pain. When you die, you don¡¯t have to suffer anymore~www.novelhall.com ~In the vague illusion, he saw another himself. That is Su Chen, the awakened. He is a good man and a devil. Every time, before waking up, he was a good husband, a good son, a good father, and even a good man. Every piece of beautiful content in Su Chen''s memory now is these. In those memories, he enjoys life, likes to be with his family, spends every day in a sweet life, and has a clear conscience. Every time, when he wakes up and the old memories are revived in the depths of the soul, he will be like a changed person, a monster with teeth and blood, often starting from the people around him to kill and protect others. It is also to be able to push others out as a shield at critical moments. When the power is not strong enough, nothing can attract the monster''s attention and save yourself better than letting the monster pounce on others. Cold-blooded, cruel, crazy, and extremely selfish. Su Chen saw another self. The awakened Su Chen. There is no ring of Anowal, there is no so-called golden finger and good luck. That is a true doomsday survivor, who survived cruelty and cold blood... monster. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1042 The Awakened (4)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 218： The Awakener (5) You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! On the contrary, this scene gave Su Chen some kind of enlightenment. He suddenly realized how he lived to this day, and what caused him to collapse. If he is like the protagonist in every story, relying on justice and axioms, then he shouldn''t collapse. So, what kind of complicated experience is it? Right now, this seems to be the answer. And this answer leads to an answer to another question. What kind of people can be awakened and survive the repeated experiments of Tandan people? This has always made Su Chen doubts. Most of his remaining memories of his many awakenings before are beautiful and happy. He lives in his own family, or with his parents, or with his wife and children, no matter what, he is happy until the end of the day, destroying everything, the answer that the scene points to is originally: because yes The desire for life and the idea of ??a better life, he struggled to survive, becoming a awakened person and survive to this day. Plus a little bit of terrific cattle 13 geniuses. Everyone says that the end is coming, the system of the old world collapses, and everyone in the new world has opportunities, but only those who have witnessed it know that even in the end, it is easier for people with ability to get opportunities. Therefore, those who are strong before the end can be strong after the end. This is used even in Tandan''s experimental field. But about this, Su Chen occasionally had some doubts in his heart. Is this really a world that can survive by relying on love and justice? And now, this seemed to confirm Su Chen''s doubts. His doubts are correct. He just remembered the memory he wanted to remember, and the real memory of how he survived as the awakened was slowly revealed at this moment. Why now? Su Chen didn''t know. But he has realized that this is not an illusion, nor is it a weaving illusion. This is him. This is why he Su Chen lives to this day. Only by stepping on the bones of others and living for their own sake can one live to this day. Human survival is never easy, let alone in the experimental field of Tandan people. Without the ring of Anowal and no help from anyone, wanting to live as a awakened by his own power seems to be the only way he can live to this day. Su Chen was lost for a moment, perhaps because he realized that he was not as "good" as he thought, but he was relieved soon. As a person who has walked step by step from the last days to today, Su Ran knows that being alive is a very important thing. If he is changed, he is still in the same situation, maybe he will still make the same choice. Moreover, now he is standing here watching all kinds of terrible behaviors by himself, and he also feels like a bystander. It was him, but it didn''t seem to be him. Su Chen lowered his head and glanced at his hands instinctively. These hands were also stained with blood. Why has it changed this time? Su Chen felt that maybe it wasn''t because his spirit and memory as the awakener finally collapsed and a new "self" was born, but because he got the ring of Anova in this reincarnation. He went from an ordinary awakener to an awakener with the so-called "golden finger". Because he has become stronger, he has become different from before. People can manage themselves before they can manage others. Starting from this point, it seemed to confirm the Tandan people''s judgment on Su Chen. They calculated every action of Su Chen. So¡­¡­ At this moment, is it also in the process of being calculated? Su Chen looked up at the sky. The eighth caste of Xian body is making some efforts and attempts. It wants to change. What is it going to do? Is this scene at this moment also in the calculations of the Tandan people? Su Chen didn''t know. The feeling of being counted everywhere should have been bad, but at this moment Su Chen didn¡¯t feel much like a man¡¯s back. Maybe he had been used to it when Gale 26, so there was not much at this time. Discomfort. Moreover, he does not want to pay too much attention to them. Su Chen has a feeling that the answer he wants is just ahead. This city of materials constructed by his thoughts completely reflects Su Chen''s life, and even includes many memories that Su Chen has almost forgotten by himself. In fact, Su Chen didn''t know what he wanted the answer, but he always felt that way, and there seemed to be a voice in his heart, urging him to step forward and move on. Compared with this, it seems that the imminent danger is not important. What Su Chen didn¡¯t know was that when he looked at the eighth caste of Xian style, the eighth caste of Xian style became tense again. It was not until Su Chen looked away and stepped forward again. clam down. This is a very unbelievable thing for the eighth caste of the line body, and even the entire watchman fleet. They don''t know how many years they have, being so nervous in front of a non-god creature... so like a great enemy. But the eighth caste of the line body believes that this will soon be over. That human being''s inattention to his actions will surely bring him a disaster. The eighth caste of thread body sneered in its heart. It glanced at the Cyclops who was still bumping in the distance. Its activity was just right¡ªit could attract the attention of that human for itself. But at this moment The body of the eighth caste of thread body is tightening more and more, countless thread-like thread bodies are slowly shrinking, seeming to be resisting the power of the boiling world of substances, and Inwardly, it seems to have become a reactor-like structure, slowly shining with light, like a core, slowly "dissolving" its own thread body, turning it into a more majestic, like life. The power of pulsation. And not only that, behind it, the silver spaceship that was also heavily affected was also slowly moving, and it seemed that it was also making some preparations. The Cyclops was in a half-crazy state, so that if he took that human being, the power and secrets of the ninth domain in his body could be taken as his own. The eighth caste of the line body said coldly in his heart: "The power of the ninth domain will definitely belong to me..." On the ground, Su Chen seemed unaware of this scene. He just glanced at it, then moved forward and continued to move forward. The surrounding death and doomsday pictures gradually disappeared, and even those "Su Chen" who were so frantic were gone, and the world returned to peace, but Su Chen was surprised to find that he had already walked into the underground formed by the battle. The edge of the giant pit is now. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1043 The Awakened (5)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 219： Ring of Anowal You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Here, the city of chemistry has also changed according to the terrain. In the previous battle, this area was bombed with a deep huge pit, the ground collapsed, and the surrounding section was as deep as 100 meters, almost in a cliff-like state. Therefore, the city of chemistry has spread here, and can no longer continue to spread on a flat surface. Instead, it rises upside down along this "cliff", all the way up, and extends to higher areas and locations. In this scene, it was like entering a multidimensional space. The city turned upside down, but it did not collapse and destroy due to the pull of gravity. It even spread out of this huge underground pit all the way, spreading endlessly to the red planet farther away. But when he got here, Su Chen stood still again. There was a gap in the center of the rock wall that should have been filled by the city of chemistry. There is still the appearance of a rock wall, with a dark cave in the center, which is a cave. Su Chen soon saw another self appear. The "Su Chen" was dressed in black, and was extremely embarrassed, with blood dripping from his body, and he was even dying when he looked at it. Maybe he has just experienced a big battle. "Su Chen" hid in that cave. At this time, a slight chill came. Standing outside in the city, Su Chen raised his hand and noticed rain dripping. That is not the rain in the illusion, but the real rain on this planet. Su Chen didn''t know what kind of rain it was, and there was no time to care about it. He stood outside the cave and was silent for a while, choosing to follow in. As he progressed, the lightless cave lit up out of thin air, illuminating everything here for Su Chen. But for "Su Chen" who hid here and was seriously injured, it seemed that it was still dark. He almost fell into a cold and humid cave, coughing up blood, shaking his hands, turning on the flashlight, and groping towards him. Before, a little bit, a little bit... until¡­¡­ "Su Chen"''s **** hand touched something. It was a metal object half buried in the wet ground. In the darkness, "Su Chen" didn''t figure out what it was for a while, only thinking that he had encountered some rubbish, turned his palm, and continued to crawl, taking his body toward the body of the cave. Although his injury was very serious, the point was actually blood loss. The trauma did not damage his organs. At this time, he seemed to be a talented person who was not weak. With the blessing of dark energy, he just needed to hide. Take a good rest in a safe place, and you will soon be able to regain your combat power. He just needs a little time. However¡­¡­ After bypassing the "garbage", this "Su Chen" crawled forward for a short while, but the metal touch came from the palm of his hand. He touched another thing with the same touch as the thing just now, half buried under the ground, with smooth and cold tentacles, as if it were the same thing. "Su Chen" frowned, he still didn''t care, and continued to groping forward, taking his body. Until the third time he felt the same touch in his palm. His movements finally stiffened. what is that? This question may be what he is thinking about at this moment. But Su Chen, the bystander standing behind him, had already seen the answer clearly. Outside of this dreamlike reality, Su Chen replied softly: "That''s the Ring of Anovar." That''s right, at this moment, in that "Su Chen" struggling to crawl, the things that he touched three times were the same thing, the Ring of Anowal. The bronze bracelet was quietly buried in the ground. When "Su Chen" moves, it also "moves", always appearing in front of "Su Chen" in an unimaginable but destined way, where the palm of the hand falls. This dreamlike memory tells the origin of Su Chen and the ring of Anowal. How did he get the "goldfinger". It was also the origin of the changes in his life. If it is said that becoming the awakened is the first great change in Su Chen¡¯s life, and it brought a huge turn in his life, then the second ring of Anowal is the second time, and both times are extremely important. Indispensable. Now, it is the arrival of the second turning point. And watching this scene, Su Chen really began to get frightened. After all, was it the "treasure" of the Ring of Anowal that he discovered by himself? Or did the Ring of Anowal find him Su Chen? ! There is an essential difference between these two possibilities. Su Chen now is no longer the silly thing that he thought the Ring of Anovar was the treasure of heaven. The more you know, the more you understand, and the stronger you become, the more you will be able to know how dangerous this world is and how far away ideal things are. What you find yourself is completely different from what others find yourself. Su Chen''s pupils shrank every inch. In the cave, the "Su Chen" finally noticed the abnormality. He turned the flashlight and looked at the ground in front of him. After only one glance, he could no longer look away. Because it is obviously some kind of "treasure." The seriously injured "Su Chen" dug out the Ring of Anovar ecstatically. It had absorbed the blood of "Su Chen", and its dim surface showed a certain weird luster. The picture is interrupted here, Su Chen in front of him, "Su Chen" who holds the Ring of Anowal in his hand, all disappeared. Su Chen realized that he hadn''t really walked into the cave. That cave didn''t really exist. He just stepped forward as before and walked into the memory. ¡ª¡ªHe is still standing under the towering rock wall covered by the city Looking up, the sloping city is close at hand. Su Chen felt as if he was being poured from head to toe by a basin of cold water, and his whole body was cold, almost unsteady when standing. He suddenly realized that this was the answer he was looking for. This is the answer contained in the city of chemistry he constructed. It was he who found the Ring of Anowal. It was also the ring of Anowal and found him. Su Chen slowly lowered his head, and on his wrist, the Ring of Anowal was still lying there quietly. The paint and cracks that fell from it were clearly visible. And at that moment, the world in front of Su Chen began to change again. Darkness rushed from the end of the field of vision, and weeds and wasteland appeared again. With the engulfing of darkness, everything in the field of vision disappeared. . He appeared again in the dark wasteland. And close at hand, the dark and twisted monster was leaping towards it with its teeth and claws. At the same time, in the red planet, the eighth caste of the thread body and the silver spacecraft have finally completed their long-prepared attack, and they are about to shoot! ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1044 The Ring of Anowal), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 220： Entangled You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The dark wasteland. Without light, the dark energy has also lost its effect. Standing here, Su Chen can''t see anything, like a real blind man. But he can feel it. The monster close at hand pounced on him. Its twisted and indeterminate biological body is structured into sharp claws, tearing its own skin, some kind of obscure substance blending with his blood, leaning into his body, flowing towards his limbs and corpses. The beating heart was beating more and more fiercely, and the blood all over his body seemed to be resisting this kind of invasion. Su Chen felt the gust of wind coming towards him. Without thinking, without hesitation, he turned his head and ran, staggering to run behind him. The torn flesh and blood flew out of the sky, but he could no longer take care of that much. Everyone knew what it meant to be "eaten" by this dark and twisted monster. But that might not be "eaten" as Su Chen understood. Because he didn''t feel the bite, on the contrary, what he felt was something... blend. It was like a handful of salt being spilled into the water. It wants to blend into its own body. Su Chen stumbled and ran, and the monster followed behind him. Su Chen clearly heard the shaking of the huge half-person-tall blades of grass. They screamed and wailed, and they seemed to accompany this scene. He quickly realized that he could not run past the dark and twisted monster. Once locked, getting so close, it becomes a difficult thing to pull the distance away. How far did Su Chen turn his head and ran out? He didn''t know, about ten meters away, the monster chased up, and the sharp claws or the twisted dark matter on it swept over, like the blade of a blade, and the surrounding vegetation was silent. Cut and cut, and then passed by Su Chen''s ankle. Su Chen only felt a slight cold in his left foot, and when he ran forward, he stepped on it and landed in the empty space. In this world, he was fragile and no different from ordinary people. When he stepped on the empty wasteland ground, Su Chen''s body could no longer be stabilized, and he fell straight forward. Then the feeling of severe pain was long overdue. His entire left foot was abruptly chopped off from the ankle. It''s like cutting tofu. No sound was heard, all the flesh and bones were cut open, and blood spattered. In the darkness, twisted monsters, like smoke and mist, are spreading over, and the vegetation is crushed. Su Chen gritted his teeth, he wanted to stand up and run again. Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel the cold spread. At this moment, the world around him suddenly lit up. A dazzling blood-colored lightning suddenly appeared in this dark wasteland. It suddenly appeared at the end of the field of vision, splitting the sky of the entire dark world in an instant, and illuminating this boundless dark grassland into a sad blood. Su Chen fell on his back. This blood-colored light was reflecting in his pupils, as if dividing his eyes in two. And in the higher sky, I don''t know if it was an illusion, Su Chen saw a light yellow bird flying under the dark sky and blood-colored cracks. The field of view is narrowed. Nearby, the twisted thing seemed to be completely shaped into a monster. It was covered in black mist, with sharp claws, four legs and three twitching blade feet. It moved like a ghost in this dark world. As he stepped closer, the black smoke spreading from his body had already touched Su Chen''s body and was in contact with his broken left foot. Those surging blood seemed to have been induced and summoned by some kind, no longer blow out, but in a strange posture, it flew around and hovering like being pulled, just like those inextricably linked. The spreading black smoke gently touched and gathered, and gradually merged into one. That was the last scene that Su Chen saw in this dark wasteland. Because the next moment, maybe just blinked once, and Su Chen''s eyes turned into a picture of the red planet again. He maintained the state he had just fallen, lying on his back on the ground under the "cliff" at the edge of the huge pit, the pain was real. His left foot was indeed severed, and the scars on his arm also existed. Blood is pouring out uncontrollably. But Su Chen noticed another point-the "trickle" of analytical power flowing from his Anowal ring had also become larger at this moment. More analytical power is flowing out, continuously flowing into Su Chen''s body for his use. Leaving that dark wasteland, all power returned to the body. Su Chen seized the time to repair his body. The wound healed, the short feet were reborn, and a huge sense of danger was coming from the top of the head. Su Chen raised his head. Right above him. The silver spacecraft and the eighth caste of the linear body have just completed their final moves. The most intuitive is the change of position. The silver spacecraft moved directly behind the eighth caste of the line body, and the eighth caste of the line body moved directly above the location of Su Chen, three o''clock and one line. The body of the eighth caste of the thread body stretches out like an octopus. The linear structures that make up its body converge continuously, centered on the central disc structure, divided into eight strands, and slowly spread out. At its central position, a group of energy light clusters showing a strange color like an ink painting slowly Emerge. That light group was the source of the danger that Su Chen felt. That light group is very strange, it exists in the three-dimensional world but it looks like a two-dimensional picture. Another threat comes from the silver spacecraft. They seem to be working together to complete some kind of attack. Su Chen had no time or time to take care of them, and it was only at this moment that Su Chen really paid attention to them. Although Su Chen had never heard of the so-called Warden Fleet before the Battle of Bassalom, judging from the words Su Chen heard from others, the so-called Warden Fleet was indeed indeed famous. , Their blow should not be underestimated. At this time, Su Chen was able to repair his severed left foot-he gave priority to this matter, so as to avoid him falling into the dark wasteland at any time, and being unable to run in the face of chase. The threat of the eighth caste of the thread body and the silver spaceship is imminent and real, but the danger in the dark wasteland can not be ignored by Su Chen. If you really want to confirm who can kill him more thoroughly, Su Chen is more inclined to the dark wasteland. Of course, at this time, the thunder blow that the eighth caste of the line body secretly concealed, and quietly brewed, also possessed a huge threat. Su Chen stood up slowly. He must face the blow head-on. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1045 Entanglement), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 221： 2D orientation You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! In the Ring of Anowal, analytical power flows out like a trickle of water. The pale power spread along Su Chen¡¯s arm, converging little by little in the heart of his hand, while the cities around him began to rise, and the dark energy in the space seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence. Real matter. One of Su Chen''s hand is down, and the analytical power is gradually converging in his hand to form a brand new pale bow, while his other hand is lifted up. The dark energy under the shroud of the world of chemistry listened to the call, screaming and turning into batches of various, real things, and what Su Chen wanted to really influence was actually the eighth line body located above the sky. For the caste, Su Chen tried to use the world of chemistry to disintegrate the group of forces brewed by the eighth caste of this carved body into the dark energy of the basic unit, and then turn all the dark energy into harmless buildings in his city. The power of chemistry comes into play first. With the experience of the last battle of Basalom, the eighth caste of the thread body is very clear and very afraid of Su Chen¡¯s power of chemistry, but it also knows more about how the power of chemistry works. It hugs its own power. , Chained like a lock, forming a defensive formation like an iron barrel. Although Su Chen¡¯s physique power is strong, but facing an eighth caste so strictly guarded against it, it still can¡¯t be carried out from the level of its body¡¯s dark energy. Breakthrough in any situation. But Su Chen''s goal is not the eighth caste in this line. He had expected the other party to be prepared. Even if you are a fool, you will know to beware the next time you suffer, let alone an eighth caste? Su Chen''s voice hit the west at this time, seeming to be attacking the body of the eighth caste of the line, but in fact a little touch, after causing the eighth caste of the line to be vigilant and fully defensive, he immediately turned his offensive, the power of the material Turning sharply, one divided into two, one shot directly towards the ball of light located in the center of the eighth caste of the thread body, which opened like an octopus, while the other one quickly pulled up and passed over the thread body in an instant. The body of the eight castes rushed straight to the silver spaceship behind it. The silver spaceship was far away, and Su Chen''s chemical power first came into contact with the light group brewed by the eighth caste of the thread body. Su Chen''s unexpected change occurred at the moment he touched it. The power of his material has disappeared. The eighth caste of the thread body was extremely afraid of Su Chen. This time the sound of the attack did have an effect. Its attention was all on the defensive body. Unexpectedly, Su Chen was the sound of the attack, and Su Chen''s chemical power was directly unblocked. Before it came to the energy light cluster it brewed, the power swept across and swallowed the entire energy light cluster directly. The power of the material is overbearing, and coupled with the "help" of the more brutal and unreasonable analytical power, Su Chen penetrated through it with a single force, and was sure to directly hit the thunderbolt that the eighth caste of the line body worked hard to make a formal shot. It was gone before, and turned into a big bouquet of flowers. But the result surpassed Su Chen''s imagination, as the power of the material of the arm''s finger entered into that group of light, but all of them disappeared. Just like a severed arm, Su Chen lost all control of his own physical power at the moment of touching it. The projected physical power seemed to have never existed before. The strength and blows gathered by the eighth caste have become the so-called "blooming flowers", and they have also trapped themselves! Even, a force was drawn from it, to absorb Su Chen¡¯s power of chemistry to fill it in more. The peculiarity of this power even caused the "excitement" of analytical power, which became active in the power of analytic. Want to fight fiercely and analyze this strange power! has a problem! Su Chen noticed the anomaly at the first time, and forcibly truncated and recovered the power of the Taoist substance that he had separated. Although the analytical power was "excited" and wanted to collide with it, the analytical power carried by Su Chen''s power Too little strength, obviously unable to fight, forcibly fight, on the contrary, you will have to pay a high price. Su Chen was surprised. Up to now, he hadn''t seen any power that could swallow his own material power silently, and even the analytical power "has no escape." The blow brewed by the eighth caste of the thread body and the silver spacecraft is not trivial! And the other power that Su Chen split up was rising at high speed, traveling through the high sky, approaching the silver spaceship in the sky. but¡­¡­ The silver spacecraft opened fire at that moment. It was the first to complete its "preparation", or that it was the beginning of a combined blow with the eighth caste of the line body. This blow was the first step in the entire attack! A light flashed from the tip of the silver spaceship. Su Chen''s power of material "sees" it first. From the perspective of observation, the light itself is not like an energy weapon, it is more like a multi-faceted crystal, flawless, from every angle, it is exactly the same, the overall observation, it is strange Three-dimensional, the same two-dimensional picture is displayed in a three-dimensional situation. Moreover, what is even more surprising is that the target of this blow was not Su Chen, but the eighth caste of the line body. It directly penetrated the thread structure of the eighth caste, penetrated all the way, and hit the beam of light in front of its splayed body. As a result, the light that resembled ink painting seemed to have been injected with some power, and it burst out all at once. Su Chen hadn''t noticed anything yet, he was already shrouded in a ray projected by that light It was not a blow, it was more like a kind of "light". The effect of the blow is gradually taking effect under the envelope of this "light". Su Chen raised his arm, and he found that his right hand began to change. The three-dimensional structure unexpectedly began to fall, and his arms showed a painting-like state, giving people the same feeling as the ink painting of the eighth caste where he observed the crystal and the linear body just now. He is about to become the same thing. Fall from three-dimensional to two-dimensional. This is a real dimensionality reduction blow! Su Chen''s face changed wildly, and in his left hand, the analytical power was slowly converging, and a pale bow was about to be formed! Although the outflow of analytical power has increased again, it is still slow, and it takes a while to converge into a bow and an arrow. And above the sky, the eighth caste of the line body has locked Su Chen at his feet. It is continuously outputting its power. As Su Chen judged, this is a dimensionality reduction strike. It is a two-dimensional directional dimensionality reduction strike that it can achieve in the directional area with the help of a treasure obtained earlier and with the help of the powerful computing power of the silver spacecraft. ! ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1046 Two-dimensional Orientation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 222： Irreversible trend You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! That is a very strange state. Su Chen felt that he was about to become a "paper man" in the second dimension. The two-dimensional fall began at the moment, starting from the edge of his body, first the tip and fingertips of his palms slowly changed, appearing to be the same as what Su Chen had observed before. It comes in a two-dimensional state similar to that of ink painting. This is different from the two-dimensional blow that Su Chen has learned before. It does not knock people off the two-dimensional and tear everything apart in annihilation, but can really turn people into "paper people" and pieces of paper. What will happen to people? Su Chen didn''t know, but judging from the current situation, he faintly realized that the opponent''s attack was a directional method. The long preparation of the eighth caste of the thread body and the silver spacecraft is to create a two-dimensional orientation, which can mark the hit target into the two-dimensional existence in their setting, and form a local dimensionality reduction strike, because of this. , Su Chen''s analytical power and the power of chemistry have not been able to play a role. Because their strikes have dark energy but not dark energy. Dark energy plays a very small role in it. It''s just that the silver spacecraft cannot support such a large-scale energy output. To maintain the two-dimensional directional strike, the eighth caste of the linear body is required. The continuous dark energy is used as the energy output of this attack, and the silver spacecraft provides computing power. But the core is the law of physics. Therefore, Su Chen¡¯s two powers failed to work, but were swallowed. Perhaps the analytical power and the power of matter were also two-dimensionalized and disappeared. It is also possible that in the two-dimensional world, there is no existence that can make these two This kind of power comes into play. This situation is very strange, but also very dangerous. At the moment shrouded in two-dimensional directional light, Su Chen knew that he was going to die. Fortunately, the level of the silver spaceship and the 8th caste of the line body is not that sufficient, and the technology is obviously not that strong. This kind of attack is too top-notch for them. If they want to take effect in an instant, kill Su Chen, then It is impossible, they also need a certain amount of time and process to break Su Chen from a three-dimensional world to a two-dimensional world. Therefore, he continued to increase the extraction of analytical power. The inexhaustible analytical power gushed out from the ring of Anova, surrounding Su Chen¡¯s gradually two-dimensionally transforming arm, and the pale longbow gradually fell on him. The heart of his hand emerged. And then, Su Chen began to lift the bow strenuously. His arms are not obedient, and his power is not so controlled. His fingers are almost falling into a two-dimensional state, and it is difficult to hold a relationship with the pale bow in the three-dimensional world. Su Chen could still feel his hands, but he couldn''t use his hands in the real world, including dark energy. He can use the two-dimensional fingers that fall to grab the fingers that also fall into the two-dimensional world, but he can''t grab the pale bow, because at this moment, they are no longer in one dimension, let alone interacting. Su Chen had no choice but to use his dark energy to help him erect a pale bow, but during the fall, the dark energy around him and in his body was constantly dissolving and being swallowed, which was extremely difficult to achieve. The pale bow has taken shape, and even the pale arrows have begun to converge, but Su Chen just can''t use it. Even the simple task of erecting this big bow has become very difficult for him now. Su Chen''s complexion became more and more ugly, and he even gave birth to some absurd thoughts for no reason - where did the dark wasteland go at this time? Why don''t you pull yourself in and hide? Su Chen has heard Death''s breath. In any case, being beaten from three-dimensional to two-dimensional, the consequences will not be better than being chased by that monster in the dark wasteland. Although the situation on both sides is very bad, the two evils are the lesser one. At this time, of course Su Chen thought of the dark wasteland. After a series of battles just now, Su Chen has also realized that when he enters the strange and unknown dark wasteland, he will enter it, which means that he will disappear on the battlefield and can naturally avoid the line. This blow brewed by the eighth caste and the silver spaceship together! However¡­¡­ The dark wasteland that Su Chen was looking forward to did not appear. It was just the attack and killing of the Warden Fleet, which played a role here, and was dragging Su Chen to the abyss of death step by step. The Watchmen fleet is not to be underestimated. In the sky, the eighth caste of Linear Body had even begun to grin. It also noticed the pale bows slowly formed in Su Chen''s hands. As they came prepared and targeted, they had learned from the Tandan and the subordinates. Taiyuan Life''s hands got a lot of information about this Su Chen, and of course he knew what that pale bow meant. Judging from the calculated data, the pale arrows issued by the pale bow have the possibility of penetrating them. However, Su Chen couldn''t shoot that arrow at all. But what''s the point of that? Under their joint attack and killing, any struggle of this Su Chen would be useless. And in the center where the light was shrouded, Su Chen was still thinking of ways. He believed that people always had choices, and there would always be ways. The dark wasteland could not be counted on, and the direction of his efforts immediately became an external substance. The world, although he was severely affected, the chemistry world is still there. Although Su Chen was severely affected, the chemistry world that enveloped the red planet began to collapse little by little, the ground cracked, and buildings soaring to the sky collapsed. But the remnants of the world of chemistry are still there and can still be used by Su Chen. Want to interrupt the strike of the silver spaceship and the eighth caste of the line ~ www.novelhall.com~ It is difficult and difficult to say, simple and simple, as long as the eighth caste of the line or the silver spacecraft is shot down, this blow will naturally not be able to sustain. Cracked naturally! Therefore, Su Chen was ready to attack them from the outside through the world of chemistry. But he soon discovered that he had also failed to do so. His constantly eroded power broke through the light-shrouded area before reaching out, and was beaten back by another overbearing power. Su Chen turned his head hard, and saw that on the other side of the street corner, on the ruins of a collapsed building, a cyclops with a broken arm was standing on the high ruins, overlooking himself, it had just been torn apart by Su Chen. The world of power opens again. After being smashed by Su Chen last time, the Cyclops was also severely injured. At this time, the powers deployed were not stable, but they were layered on top of each other, blocking the square, squeezing Su Chen out of the dark energy perception and control that wanted to control the world. Dark energy, ruthlessly hit all back. The Cyclops seemed to be half crazy too. Standing on a mountain built of ruins, his eyes were full of greed and madness, and howling like crazy: "You are ours! Humanity, the power of the Ninth Realm is ours! " ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1047 Irreversible Trend), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 223： Curse of blood You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The stronger Su Chen''s performance, the more excited the Cyclops. Because it is very clear that Su Chen''s current powerful power does not come from himself, but the power of the Ninth Domain. This proves that their efforts are not wrong. The power of the Ninth Domain is their gateway to the future and invincibility. The Cyclops was also tearing the mask on its face, taking out the chilling madness and ugliness. With Su Chen''s weakening of the world of chemistry, the current situation is not only the collapse of high-rise buildings in the world of chemistry, but also the decline of the power of chemistry. This makes the dark energy creatures in the field no longer subject to strict restrictions. Use your own abilities and dark energy freely. But Su Chen didn''t have the time to pay attention to the Cyclops at this time. Knowing that his attempt failed again, he immediately started the next round of attempts. Su Chen was not a person who conceded defeat. The root cause of his disobedience was not that he didn''t want to lose, but that he didn''t want to die. As an adult, he is very aware of the necessity of surrendering defeat and bowing his head, but in the same way, in the face of life and death, he must not give up. Just like him who was once the awakener, he can also kill people like hemp and cold and selfish. In the final analysis, it is nothing more than wanting to live. Su Chen is not a wicked person, but he is not a purely good person. When he arrived, he also thought about helping the world. When he was poor, he also ignored everything. Now he wants to live. No matter how bad the situation was, it was the same, and Su Chen started to cut off his hand. At this time, the five fingers of his hands, the half of his feet, the edge contours of his body have been two-dimensional, showing a distorted and grotesque, ink painting-like posture. The body and feet are not much now. , Su Chen wanted his own hand, he wanted to grab the pale bow with his hand, inject dark energy, and detonate the pale arrow. He doesn''t have to grasp it completely, he just needs to use his own hand, connect the body energy, and give this pale bow a fulcrum. Just a fulcrum. He can open the bow. Under this two-dimensional directional weapon, even the outline of the pale bow is a bit fuzzy, but the level of analytical power is still extremely high. As the top power comparable to the starry sky, it is currently the most stable under two-dimensional directional strikes. strength. As long as you can shoot this arrow, you will be able to break the game! And since the external methods didn''t work, Su Chen had to start with himself. He forcibly broke the five fingers of his left hand. In the two-dimensional world, the blood plasma is like a big splash of tomato sauce. The finger was thrown off, still on a flat surface, but because of the instability of the two-dimensional orientation constructed by the eighth caste of the linear body and the silver spacecraft, the more it was separated from the body, the color of the ketchup and the broken finger became more absurd, and its outline It also became distorted, and gradually couldn''t see the original appearance, more like a large mass of ink mixed together. Facts have proved that crossing into a piece of paper is not as exciting as you might imagine. Blood gushes out. The heart seems to be beating faster. But Su Chen didn''t have the time to think about these or observe his two-dimensional severed limbs. The moment he cut off his fingers, he immediately used dark energy to weave and rebuild his own flesh and blood. This is Su Chen''s thoughts. Now that part of my body is two-dimensional, I don''t want it at all. Can I use the energy and analytical power to weave a new three-dimensional body? But Su Chen still miscalculated. His body energy is extremely consumed in a two-dimensional orientation, and the speed of re-weaving a three-dimensional body is not even as fast as that of two-dimensionalization-with the passage of time, Su Chen is also heading towards the wood of the crossbow. His body fell into two dimensions in a large area, and his body energy was consumed at a high speed. Suddenly, Su Chen''s body fell forward. That was because his feet were also two-dimensional, and his ankles were twisted because of his movements. Su Chen went straight forward and knelt heavily on the ground. Then the sight of his right eye was blurred, and his eyes couldn''t bear it. Live, exploded, the blood plasma splashed in the air, and strangely solidified in the light enveloped by the blow. The eighth caste of the thread body and the silver spacecraft did not intend to kill Su Chen, but this kind of blow is not completely mastered for them, and they only need to ensure that Su Chen is not dead and can be used to study the power of the ninth domain. Enough, as for what Su Chen becomes like, who cares? On the ground, Su Chen had already knelt down on the ground, his repair speed could not keep up with his two-dimensional speed, so he simply stopped trying to weave his new body, but pulled out his own body energy. Before they disappear and diffuse under the influence of the two-dimensionalization, they forcibly infuse their arms, connect the pale bow, and lift it directly! However, at this moment, it was just a raising hand, as if it were all so difficult. This human flesh and blood is collapsing and becoming two-dimensional, and Su Chen feels that everything about him is out of control. Only the heart in his chest was still beating like a drum of war. until¡­¡­ I don''t know if it was an illusion. Su Chen saw the weird red lines that represent blood floating in front of him slowly moving. They merged into a line and landed in the palm of Su Chen''s left hand. At that moment, a real touch came. It seemed that there was a stable and soft arm, grabbing Su Chen''s hand, and then... lifted it up. In the sky, the eighth caste of the linear body, the one-eyed giant close by, showed a look of horror. Because they saw that the human being who was already waiting for death, at this time, miraculously raised the pale bow that he hadn''t done for so long. As Su Chen''s arm was raised, the pale bow was connected with inextricably dark energy, which floated in front of Su Chen, and then the dazzling white arrow suddenly formed in front of him! Immediately after accompanied by Su Chen''s release, this arrow penetrated instantly. This is no longer just a strand of weak and simple dark energy, but a real grand arrow containing enough analytical power! The moment it left the string, there was a huge roar in the space. The two-dimensional world was instantly penetrated, and then, it "singed high" all the way, rushed to the sky at the speed of light, and directly rushed to the sky, time and space collapsed magnificently behind it, and in the vicinity, it was the thrilling and evasive figure of the eighth caste. But Su Chen''s eyes did not chase it. When the pale bow was lifted, Yaobai''s arrow of analytical power flew out, but Su Chen''s gaze slowly moved, looking at his side. In the dimness, he seemed to see a vague shadow, woven with blood, but it was not terrifying, because that shadow had the familiar face of Su Chen. It''s Song Yu, Chris, Shen Yue, Su Wenhao, Wang Li... It is Nakajima Flower Sound. It was these shadows intertwined, holding Su Chen to complete the blow. That is a blessing from the ancient world. The curse of blood. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1048 Curse of Blood), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 224： Angry crowd You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The pale arrow came out in an instant. In an instant, it broke through the two-dimensional world, rushed out of the battlefield, penetrated the power of the Cyclops Manjuan to control the world, soared all the way, hit the eighth caste of the linear body, and penetrated the flashing two-dimensional body and the eighth caste of the linear body. , All the way back, until it penetrated the silver spaceship and disappeared at the end of the world. The blow that engulfed Su Chen instantly collapsed and ceased to exist. With the collapse of the directional transformation trend of the two-dimensional weaving, Su Chen''s already two-dimensional body disintegrated and burst. The edges of his body, palms and body were all turned into **** blood, but the section was extremely neat. Su Chen Completely fell to the ground. The Scarlet Crystal Sword was missing. This contest almost killed Su Chen¡¯s body and almost exhausted the body energy in his body, but the analytical power was still pouring out continuously, forcibly transforming dark energy, repairing his body, but Su Chen His consciousness was even more severely damaged, and he was unable to maintain the huge world of chemistry. The tall buildings towering into the sky burst into pieces, leaning like Optimus Prime, and smashing into the shanty towns below their feet. That scene is like the end of the world. Su Chen fell to the ground, his body was recovering quickly, and the broken ten fingers were being repaired. He raised his head, the image of the sky reflected in his blood-red eyes. The silver spacecraft plunged to the end of the field of vision with thick billowing smoke, the line body of the eighth caste shrank into a ball, and fell to the skyline. The pale arrow is an arrow that can instantly kill the gods, but it does not have such a powerful effect on the existence of the lower gods. However, the eighth caste of the linear body was using the two-dimensional body to perform dimensionality reduction attacks. For analytical power, It is also a goal worthy of "analysis", so it was seriously injured and dying in an instant, and it was defeated at the last moment before the big victory, and it became a big defeat, even if the power of Su Chen''s material began to disintegrate with his own serious injury. , The eighth caste of the line body is also unable to fight anymore, it can''t even control the loss of its own body and dark energy, like a Kunpeng with its wings on the horizon, slowly falling. And close by, the Cyclops hadn''t given up yet. It picked up a huge seven-meter-long steel bar in the collapsed world, leaped high, from top to bottom, slammed towards Su Chen, and hit directly. The steel bar penetrated through Su Chen''s body and almost nailed him into the ground behind him. Su Chen was seriously injured, and he couldn''t avoid it if he didn''t avoid it. His control of the world of matter was also reduced with the weakening of dark energy perception, and there was no way to turn this steel bar into invisible at the moment before the strike. But this is not important. Being nailed to the ground, Su Chen raised his head and looked at the cyclops in front of him. The Cyclops who was more than five meters tall stood in front of him, like a huge shadow, and there were many emotions in its huge eyes. For example, the incomprehension and shock of Su Chen''s breakthrough of two-dimensional directional strikes, the deep greed for the power of the ninth domain, the ecstasy and excitement about the upcoming success... etc. At this moment, it has too many emotions, not even what an eighth caste should have. That''s because it is too eager. Su Chen is covered in blood, the edges of his body are still repairing, his hands, hands and feet have not even recovered, and his mouth is even spraying blood, but his eyes are extraordinarily calm compared to the Cyclops. He can even He smiled and said, "How do you think I broke through your dimensionality reduction blow?" "Stop struggling, human." The tone of the cyclops still carries the sense of peace and control that is elevated, as if the ruler and everything is in control, but what it doesn''t know is the excitement in its eyes. Yu Ecstasy had already betrayed it, and this tone made it particularly funny. The oppressive feeling brought about by the powerful posture before was flying away in Su Chen¡¯s eyes like a bubble. It said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Ninth Domain. The power of, of course, is the power of the Ninth Domain! "Only the power of the Ninth Domain can achieve this level! "Hand over, hand over the power of your Ninth Domain!!!" Su Chen looked at it, watched its tone change between pretending to be calm and hysterical, looked at its shoulder-to-shoulder right arm, laughed, first the kind of silent laugh, and then turned into a hahaha laugh. , The laughter reverberated in the collapsed world, some mocking, but more of a penetrating and terrifying meaning. The Cyclops felt a certain kind of humiliation and ridicule from this, and it roared: "What are you laughing at? Humans, what are you laughing at?! You are already going to die! You can go to this day, but it is because of the Ninth Domain. It¡¯s just power. Now, give them to me, it¡¯s mine. Only the real strong can have this power!!" Su Chen stopped the laughter, he looked at it with a little pity in his eyes, and said: "I''m laughing, you can''t tell the difference. "The monster wants to eat me and become me, how can it help me? "That''s not the power of the Ninth Domain. "That is a power. "That''s a blessing promised to me by all." "What...what do you mean?" The Cyclops was a little dazed. Su Chen laughed, his laughter was cheerful, echoing in this desolate world, but there was not much empathy joy. He raised his right hand that had just recovered, pointed at the back of the Cyclops, and said: "Look Ah, take a look... look behind you. "Look at... what is the blessing of all. "what¡­¡­ "It''s the curse of blood." What did the Cyclops realize, or rather, what did this powerful eighth caste and demigod perceive It loosened the steel bars that it held tightly in the palm of its hand, stumbled back two steps, and turned its head. Behind it are cracked city streets. This is a wide road, originally empty, but here, a scene that the Cyclops can''t believe appears. On this street, at this moment...there is actually full of people. Densely dense, you can''t see the edge at a glance. All are humans. They have different faces and expressions, but they cannot be counted. The streets are paved, and even the other streets invisible here are all these humans. "This is¡­¡­" The Cyclops was stunned. And close by, an old man stood. His face is withered, but his body is extremely forced to stop, like a pine. He is only a third surname, but at this moment, he does not hesitate to raise his fist and wave to the eighth caste in front of him. fist. With this movement of him, behind him, the calm expressions of countless people turned into anger at this moment. They roared, roared, ran, and rushed towards the cyclops. Especially a wave swallowed it. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1049 Angry Crowd), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 225： Ten Thousands, Ten Thousands, Ten Thousand Thoughts You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The world of chemistry is collapsing. But at this moment the city, which was originally empty, became "popular." Thousands of people emerged from the streets and alleys. Countless faces, countless roars. They turned the dilapidated and empty city into lively, and then rushed to the enemies located in the city. A few of them are strong and there are castes, but the highest is no more than the fourth caste, and most of them are just ordinary people. In front of the Cyclops, they should have been crippled like a group of ants. As long as the Cyclops took a breath, no matter how many ordinary people and low castes, they would drift away like sand in the wind, and it would be impossible to produce them. Any threat. However, all these threats have appeared and existed in this way. No matter how the Cyclops exerts its dark energy and spreads its dark energy perception, it is meaningless to kill all these people. Its proud combat power and dark energy will never be in front of these "people". Play a role, passing through their bodies like air. It seems that only its flesh and blood is effective, and only its fists and body can resist these people who fill the city. And it could only watch these ant-like people pouring up one by one. It is very powerful. Even if it only has a body, it is very powerful, far stronger than human beings. With one kick, it can kick two or three people into the air, punch down, and even beat a person into flesh, no matter if he is the first. The second and third surnames are no exceptions. Just rely on bare hands, even if you break a right arm. It can also kill ten thousand people. That is the innate biological advantage, the powerful consciousness nurtured by the high caste. But what''s the use? Because there are 100,000, millions, and tens of thousands of people here. Hundreds of millions of people. This is an ocean. Gradually, it was swallowed by the crowd. Ordinary people don''t know how to fight, so they climb on its body, submerge it, tugging with both hands, chewing with teeth, and scratching with nails. The faces and eyes of these people are full of madness. They only have one goal, which is to kill it. Because they are already dead. There were also people lingering around Su Chen''s side. There were people Su Chen knew and met, and there were people Su Chen had never been familiar with. They nodded to Su Chen, or smiled, or nodded, or opened their mouths, talking silently. Su Chen looked at them, surrounded and surrounded by the crowd, and stood up little by little from the ground. He raised his head and watched Park Zhixiu rush towards the Cyclops while pulling a somewhat shrinking Xie Guoan. She was still so young and full of vitality, dressed in casual clothes, and leaping forward, she seemed to notice Su Chen''s gaze and waved her hand vigorously to Su Chen from far away. Song Yu followed behind them with a wry smile, and turned around, showing a calm smile to Su Chen. Chris standing next to her yelled something. Su Chen read his lips. That is probably... Help me see my family. Su Chen felt as if someone had patted his shoulder, so he turned his head and saw Wang Li''s face approaching. The young soldier also smiled silently and said, "Mr. Su, you are really amazing." A big hand stretched out from behind and rubbed Wang Li''s head vigorously. It was Su Wenhao who came over. He pointed to the tall cyclops in the distance and said with a smile: "Go, go, kill that guy, Don''t let it kill our Mr. Su. Go, follow my battalion commander, he is there! Where is he!" He dragged the reluctant Wang Li away. Behind them, Su Chen saw her sister, she was holding the candy she bought for her in her arms, looking at the cyclops viciously, and murmured strange words: "I''ll beat it for you, brother , No one can bully you, brother..." Su Chen''s father and mother chased after her. "Slow down..." "This kid..." As soon as he turned his head, Su Chen saw an old man with a stubble face squatting in front of him. He squatted in front of Su Chen, tilted his head and looked at him: "You are Su Chen? Why don''t you stand up? You have to live well! Do you not know me?" As he said, he shook his head regretfully, stood up, turned his head and rushed towards the cyclops over there. Su Chen was stunned for a long time before remembering. It turned out that that person was Fang Zhengting. Su Chen remembered his name, stumbled forward, chased the sound in front, hissed and shouted: "I remember you, I remember you-Master Fang, Master Fang... You wait for me, you Wait for me..." However, in the blink of an eye, Master Fang was also drowned in the crowd. Su Chen fell to the ground again, he raised his eyes and looked around. The smile on the Cyclops was gone. I don''t know when, he has already burst into tears. The heart in his chest was beating, and Su Chen sat down on the ground, with blood and tears on his face, looking at the people around him. Around him, thousands of people passed by, howling and rushing forward, rushing to the Cyclops, guarding him, guarding them... Mr. Su. Countless faces. Countless individuals. Countless silent voices. They are all people who have died in the past. They are all consciousnesses that should have been diffused in the distant world. It is the curse from the ancient and long-lasting world, the power that connects them. At the same time, it is they who are grateful for Su Chen and their diffuse consciousness blessing him, so that they can be connected by that power. Although his person is dead, his thoughts are still there. They blessed mankind and Su Chen. Those who are enemies with Su Chen, they are furious; those who oppose Su Chen, they can''t wait to cramp them! Because in their hearts, Su Chen took humanity forward, the future of mankind blessed in their hearts, and the only anchor in this world they can rely on and depend on. In this way, it is their last strength to be human. That is the so-called state of consciousness. That is the so-called state of consciousness. This is the so-called divergence. That is Su Chen''s "Holy Grail". This is Su Chen''s holy grail. In the world of consciousness, even if the Cyclops is a god, even if its soul is as huge as a towering tree, can it stand against thousands of souls? The mayfly can still shake the tree. What''s more, it is the ambition of the people. In this unknown and unfamiliar planet that doesn''t know where it is. Who said that there is only Su Chen a human? Who said he has no comrades-in-arms? Who said he was fighting alone? Who said he was alone facing the endless wasteland and this terrifying fleet of watchmen? This is the battlefield of countless peopleCountless people are fighting side by side with Su Chen. That is not the curse of the Ring of Anowal. That is a curse from human roots and blood. It is the curse of human blood. It is the so-called curse of blood. On the ground, Su Chen finally stood firm. He stumbled and ran forward. In his chest, the heart beats like a drum, and hot blood flows to the limbs. He raised his hand high, and the blood-colored crystal sword was on him. ''S hands flow and slowly converge. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -" On the earth, on the scarlet strange planet, the roar of human beings resounded through the earth. The roar of the crowd was silent, but Su Chen''s voice was loud. His battle cry tore the earth apart. Countless people disappeared before his eyes, and the blood-colored crystal sword formed inch by inch in his hand. Ten thousand people, ten thousand people, ten thousand thoughts converge in one sword. He walked forward with a sword, forward, forward, forward! Until he came to the front of the Cyclops, a sword pierced its chest. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1050), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 226： blend You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! On the battlefield of the red planet. The tall buildings and cities that shrouded the world are collapsing magnificently, but they just collapsed, but they haven''t disappeared and returned to dark energy. The location of the giant crater on the planet visible in space is the edge of the giant crater. The tens of thousands of shadowy figures in the giant pit have all disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. If a third person was there just now, you can actually find that the so-called scene of tens of thousands of people does not exist in real matter. In the world, it was reflected in the ideological world of Su Chen and the Cyclops. The Cyclops was defeated in the world of consciousness. And in the real material world. The blood-colored crystal sword in Su Chen''s hand successfully penetrated its body. Blood splattered. The Cyclops lowered his head in disbelief. It was still entangled with the remnants of the human consciousness at the moment, watching Su Chen clenching the blood-colored crystal sword and rushing towards him and piercing him. Su Chen''s analytical power and his body energy were combined, strangling in the body of the Cyclops, completely destroying its life and consciousness. And this huge body also slowly fell backwards, accompanied by a loud noise, crashing onto the ground. Blood is flowing. It had a broken arm and only a sword wound on its chest, but in its huge one eye, the light of life slowly faded, finally turned into a point, and then disappeared. On this battlefield, I can no longer feel its breath. Su Chen stepped back slightly, and he half-kneeled on the ground leaning on the sword. The dark wasteland spread out in front of him again. He took the blood-colored crystal sword into the dark wasteland, and the cold blood-colored light slightly illuminated the picture before him. The dark and twisted monster seemed to have been waiting for a long time. When Su Chen appeared here, it suddenly turned its head and rushed toward him. This time, the distance between Su Chen and it was closer, and there were fewer chances to react. I could watch it rushing towards my face, like a shadow melted into my body. The twisted monster seemed to be a piece of gum that could be melted into the human body at this moment, clinging to it whole, wanting to enter Su Chen''s body. The sword in Su Chen''s hand seemed to be anchored into the ground, supporting his body, while he stretched out his other hand and tried vigorously to pull the monster off. The two entangled with each other in the dark world. The monster howled silently in the darkness, and thousands of strands of black light spread from its body, most of which were like smoke and liquid, coming from Su Chen¡¯s eyes, ears, nose, nose, and body¡¯s pores. Drilled in all-pervasively, while others were still sharp and terrifying, and they could easily tear out countless **** holes in Su Chen''s body, making other smoke and liquid black rays of light better and bigger The channel penetrated into Su Chen''s body. And Su Chen was resisting this process. With one hand, he grabbed a part of this twisted thing, and with a powerful force, he pulled it out of his body inch by inch. He tore a part out, and it went deep into a part. The two are deeply entangled in this terrible entanglement. It wants to become one with itself, so it can use itself to reach the world where Su Chen is from this dark wasteland. Why is it going to that world? Why is it no other way to go? Su Chen didn''t know, and few people seemed to know. Su Chen felt the unknown flowing in his body, and in the blood, there was a voice that did not belong to him howling. It was not a living creature, but a certain consciousness, a certain inertia, and a certain trend. , A certain state of evolution. He guessed that this might be the power of the so-called Ninth Realm, the true form of the monster he attracted as a lighthouse. It is not a living thing. But it is more dangerous and terrifying than living things. This is a silent battle and contest. The "monster" of the Ninth Domain wants to penetrate into Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen is trying his best to prevent the completion of this process. It is silent, but it is extremely thrilling. It''s just that Su Chen also appeared to be particularly calm. Even if this is a battle of life and death on another level. Perhaps because of the sword just now, the crowds followed, Su Chen no longer feared, no longer panicked, he just resisted silently and silently. Until this dark world disappeared in front of him again, the bleak ground of the red planet once again appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes. The dark and desolate wasteland seemed to have never appeared before, but Su Chen knew that it had already begun to infiltrate. "Virus" is spreading. Su Chen raised his head, and a seventh caste stood in front of him. That was one of the two seventh castes that had previously been in the sky for the eighth caste of the linear body and the cyclops. At this time, he came to the field, holding a strange weapon in a strange biological posture, and wanted to kill Su. morning. After it thinks about it, after experiencing this level of competition, even the most powerful eighth caste cannot have the power to fight again. This is their last chance and also their chance. The death of the Cyclops shocked the seventh caste, but at the same time it gave birth to infinite reveries. In the final analysis, they are all driven by their own greed. However, in the starry sky, which strong, high caste does not want to follow suit? The higher the caste who has been stuck for many years, the more so. They are strong enough and long enough to live. They have seen countless powerful existences and countless dangers in the universe, and only then have they realized the importance of becoming stronger Moreover, the lives of high castes It is not infinite. Even the eighth caste has an end to its lifespan. There are many high castes in the Watcher fleet, and they are almost at the end of their lifespan. They have seen their limits, and there is no possibility of moving forward in this life. The long life span and the invincibility of the starry sky are all dreams. Under such circumstances, the so-called power of the Ninth Domain has become the so-called life-saving straw. This seventh caste is brave. In the sky, the other two sixth castes and one seventh caste did not dare to come over, and they were just observing in the sky. Farther away, the silver spaceship was hit by a pale arrow and fell to the end of the field of vision. The remaining members of the Watcher fleet and high castes rose to the sky one after another, looking at this side from far or near. Before they think about it, this battle is over. They paid a heavy price, but they also got huge gains. This human being cannot fight anymore. So they flew far and near, waiting and observing. but in fact¡­¡­ What they don''t know is that they have lost their last chance to escape. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1051 Blending), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 227： Spike You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The first seventh caste did not know how he died. It came full of confidence, but saw a sword towards itself. The sword gleamed with blood, like a scarlet lightning, tearing open the weapon in its hand, and also shredded its body. At that time, it felt the temperature in the space rising hotly, and its soul screamed and wanted to rush out of its body, but it failed, and its consciousness was strangled by the analytical power. Su Chen passed through its body. The seventh caste was instantly killed by him with a sword. This scene stunned the many "onlookers" of high castes in the world, and the possibility of the human being''s violent crossbow for them was completely declared as a wrong judgment in front of this sword. Su Chen''s body energy has been used up, and the world of matter built by dark energy is collapsing. But he still has analytical power. I don¡¯t know why, or some kind of illusion, Su Chen felt for the first time that the analytical power in his hand is so much like an arm. With a single sword, he was able to kill a seventh caste instantly. How can the mere seventh caste contend with his analytical power? Of course it is impossible. In the sky, the high castes of the Watcher fleet began to flee in panic. The thought of the poor Kou Mo chasing was fleeting in Su Chen''s mind, but the next moment he changed his mind, the light in his blood-red eyes became fierce, and he slightly grasped the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand. Immediately afterwards, he rose from the ground at high speed into the sky. At a certain moment, he felt as if he was the omnipotent starry top. The analytical power flows out from the ring of Anowal, as free and casual as the water lingering around the fish. At the same time, it can be used by Su Chen at will, as simple as breathing. Su Chen''s breath was swelling like a balloon. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he faintly saw the so-called power gate of the gods. That incredible door that countless creatures chased all his life slowly emerged in front of him, and then opened a little bit. The infinite brilliance and brilliance of it all shined on Su Chen. It seemed that there was an extremely enthusiastic boss lady inside, who was looking forward to it. With Su Chen''s patronage. As long as he steps forward, he can walk in one step at a time. Su Chen squeezed the sword in his hand. The blood-colored sword edge trembled slightly, like the beating heart in his body. The wound that had just been cut in the dark wasteland was healing at a high speed, and Su Chen''s few body energy were all used by him to repair his broken body, and the weapon in his hand was only analytical power. And the analytical power is enough¡ª¡ª Su Chen''s second goal was a sixth caste located two kilometers above and to the right of him. Its life form is very strange, like a huge disc. From a distance, it looks like a ring-shaped metal bracelet. When you get closer, you can see that it is actually not a hollow metal ring. The center is like glass. Things, it has a unique way of attacking, sweeping a ray of light from the glass-like transparent structure in the center, pulling Su Chen away into its body. It almost succeeded. Su Chen, who has no body energy and unexpanded dark energy perception, neither found its attack, and theoretically could not withstand its attack. When its attack came in front of Su Chen, the sixth caste was surprised to find that the body of this terrifying human who had just killed a seventh caste was actually empty, with only a pitiful dark energy left. It is used to repair his fragile human body. In other respects, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is undefended. At that moment, ecstasy arose in the heart of this sixth caste. Because it instantly gave birth to a series of reasonable conjectures based on the fact that it sensed it-for example, this human being has indeed been strong outside, and the blow that just killed the seventh caste instantly was his last blow. And this also means that it will completely defeat this incredibly powerful human being. It surprisingly expands its information outwards, and outputs its dark energy to a greater extent, wanting to do it all in one fell swoop. But its surprise quickly turned into panic. Su Chen''s body is not fortified, he can''t resist the special means of the sixth caste, but he has no need to resist either. The power of analysis is at the top level of the starry sky. Where can such a small sixth caste be seen and conscious? The blood-colored crystal sword of Su Chen moved forward. The blow struck by this strange ring-shaped sixth caste was separated by a sword, as if breaking a mountain and breaking the sea, but Su Chen''s body did not have any obstacles, still moving forward at high speed, and came to the face of the sixth caste. . This did not cost Su Chen much time. The mood of the sixth caste had just turned to horror at this time, and Su Chen had appeared with his sword less than one meter in front of its body. At this time, the heart of this sixth caste was still filled with great horror. It can¡¯t imagine and understand why such a ¡°nothing¡± human being at the end of the crossbow can kill itself so easily...and what happened just now, why its own power will be separated directly. , How is that done? Countless terrifying questions arose in its heart. And that will be the last thought in the long life of this sixth caste. These thoughts were still lingering in its heart, but Su Chen had already burst out of its body with a sword. Behind him the circle-like life collapsed and annihilated, and the consciousness was strangled under the power of analysis. The analytical power seemed to be cheering, screaming and urging Su Chen to speed up and rush towards the next goal. Su Chen suddenly realized that analytical power also "likes" consciousness. It is not only a weapon that he uses to instantly kill high castes and destroy his consciousness, it is also his own demand. In fact, Su Chen didn¡¯t know what consciousness was. He couldn¡¯t find consciousness by his own power. Only through analytical power could he vaguely grasp the so-called consciousness and give it to analytical power. Instruction, let it complete the whole process of strangulation. Therefore, Su Chen was able to achieve the spike. In this process, he was like a programmer sitting in front of a computer, sending out an instruction, and the rest was all done by the "analysis power". Computer to complete. And only a "computer" such as "analytic power" can achieve such a high-speed kill. Su Chen couldn''t do it himself. But at this time, he didn''t think so much anymore, and he didn''t have any consequences. After killing this sixth caste, Su Chen turned sharply in midair and rushed to the next target. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1052 seckill), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 228： massacre You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! This is a one-sided massacre. If there is any star race in the chaotic star field here, and witnessing this scene with their own eyes, I am afraid they will be frightened. Because this is not a general massacre, but a massacre of high castes. The Watchmen fleet is the so-called "strong" fleet, synonymous with the so-called survival of the fittest and the alliance of the strong in the universe. It can be absorbed as a member, and it must meet the standards of the fifth caste at least. means. In the past lives of these powerful men, they were once the pride of their own race. They were the so-called protagonists who stood out from thousands of other races with the protagonist template, although they all chose to abandon their native race and join the watchmen. The fleet is looking for a better future, but their racial history textbooks must still have their names. However¡­¡­ The universe is a gathering of "Heaven''s Proud Sons" and pointed out that the foundation of becoming a high caste is to be the "Heaven''s Proud Son" among the people. No matter how they become protagonists in their own civilization, there are more "protagonists" here and in the starry sky. Of course, as high castes, they know this better than anyone else. This is also the reason why they joined the Watcher fleet. A large number of high castes are grouped together to progress and conquer together. They are not many in number, but they rely on a terrible average combat power. , But it is a powerful "thug" in the interstellar that people are afraid of. Even a civilization with hundreds of millions of people and countless advanced spacecraft and technology, in the face of more than a dozen high castes in their area, it is nothing more than a chicken. . In this way, they ensure that they can be the "protagonist" in the universe. To this day, for them, they are no longer the golden "protagonists" on that stage. They became the slaughtered party. That human being is like a death god. How they chased this human like a bereaved dog ten minutes ago, how this human is chasing them now. This human being can''t be killed like Xiaoqiang, but none of the members of the Watcher Fleet present here is Xiaoqiang, and really will die. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and slaughtered from the left to the right of the sky. Many high castes of the Watcher fleet fled and fled in all directions, and he chased them one by one and killed them one by one. In the killing and chasing, Su Chen would once again fall into that dark wasteland from time to time, where he would fight with that dark and twisted monster, and then leave at a certain moment and return to the scarlet planet. Su Chen gradually became familiar with this state. Entering the dark wasteland, he immediately fought with the dark and twisted monster, even if the opponent was unstoppably invading his body little by little, he still did not give up, and every inch of the earth would fight for his body. When he returned to the scarlet planet, he immediately regrouped, mobilized his dark energy, and continued to hunt down. The high castes of the Watcher Fleet didn¡¯t know why the human disappeared for a while and then suddenly appeared again, but they realized that the existence of the gap period was a good opportunity for them to escape, so they flee desperately, bringing a lot to Su Chen. Trouble. The fastest one is a group of light-like life, like life born in a star. Su Chen killed a circle and came back and found that it had escaped into the starry sky, even tens of thousands of kilometers away from the red planet. , 10,000 rabbits can''t run it. It once thought it was about to succeed. Because the human did not catch up, of course, it also believed that the human could not catch up with itself. Its race is extremely fast, and its "talent" is more related to speed. When it runs the fastest, it can even catch up. The speed of light. But it obviously thinks too much. Su Chen didn''t chase it, but it didn''t mean that he had to let it go. Standing in the high sky of the red planet, the city of material at the feet of Su Chen has long been completely turned into ruins. Looking down from the sky, the planet underneath is like a ruined human world, everywhere is the ruins of streets and buildings, but with With the disappearance of Su Chen''s power, these ruins are also disappearing little by little on the surface of the red planet, gradually disintegrating like an illusion that does not really exist in the world. But Su Chen didn''t look at the world under his feet, he just glanced into the sky, and the pale bow and arrow slowly formed in his palm. Every time you enter that dark wasteland, the "holes" of the Ring of Anowal seem to grow bigger and bigger, and the analytical power can "flow" out on a larger scale, making Su Chen inexhaustible. . Of course, the analytical power seems to be limited. Su Chen''s memory told him. However, with limited analytical power, it is enough to kill all these high castes. He shot an arrow into the starry sky from inside the atmosphere of the scarlet planet. The pale arrow shot out and ran at the speed of light. Su Chen closed his eyes, and he could perceive the pale arrow running with the dark. He could feel the fleeing high caste suddenly accelerate, fleeing in horror, its breath swelled to the extreme in an instant, the speed even approached the speed of light, and desperately fled into the deep sky frantically. But it is not fast. The shooting speed of the pale arrow is the real speed of light, even if it is a god, it may not be able to run past it. As a result, the fast-running high caste was hit at a position 150,000 kilometers outside the red planet. At that time, its breath had expanded to the extreme, like a huge balloon, until it was hit by the analytical power. The balloon was poked with a bang, and its breath was always extinguished in the starry sky, knowing that it was completely gone. Su Chen slowly retracted his gaze, he looked at another high caste running on the ground It was a fifth caste, it was very smart, it didn''t open its breath or even dare to use the caste Power runs, but runs completely with one''s own organism, hoping to hide oneself in this way, hoping that the human being busy chasing other people can ignore it. But it''s a pity that Su Chen doesn''t need to secretly search for them now. He uses analytical power to find them. For the first time in the external world, Su Chen has such a connection with analytical power. Previously, he only had the feeling of using analytical power inside the ring of Anowal. Now he is standing here, and he can do it outside of the ring of Anowal. That''s it. Therefore, he does not need to perceive the dark energy, but with analytical power, he has already mastered the entire battlefield. His eyes moved, and his breath instantly locked the fifth caste. The fifth caste was running towards the silver spaceship, which was its last life-saving straw, so it ran with all its strength. It once thought that it had successfully deceived Su Chen, knowing that it was locked by Su Chen at this moment. What it doesn''t know is that it actually didn''t avoid Su Chen''s perception, just because it ran too slowly with the life body itself, Su Chen didn''t have to come and kill it first. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1053 Massacre), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 229： hope You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The fifth caste fell in despair. It was not attacked by Su Chen and fell, but fell because of fear. In the Watcher fleet, it is definitely not a powerful existence. Although it used to be a proud man of heaven in its own race and civilization, it only became deeply aware after it came into the starry sky. When it reached its own weakness and weakness, and then joined the Watcher fleet, it once thought that it would get rid of its own weakness, but until this moment, it felt extremely fearful. Even the Warden Fleet, so many powerful beings are dead. That human... It is a monster. This fifth caste has followed the Watcher fleet to stun the starry sky for a long time. It¡¯s not that the Watcher fleet has never been defeated. There is no one in the starry sky that can be invincible. What''s more, they don¡¯t have a **** to sit in. But this way, the Watcher The fleet has always been strong, making this fifth caste think that he has found a real organization. Among them, the Cyclops will even become a god. The fifth caste has never regretted abandoning its race and civilization and joined the watchman fleet until now. It never dreamed that their entire fleet would be defeated by a human being. Moreover, it was a mere sixth caste human being, and defeated their entire fleet. You must know that in their Watcher fleet, even the sixth caste is nothing but a weak chicken. And now, the sixth caste of mankind has not only broken two castes on the battlefield and reached the eighth caste, but even conversely, the high caste on their side, and even the Cyclops who are the demigods of the eighth caste. Killed. To be honest, seeing this human being break the two surnames from the sixth caste, this fifth caste is also as excited and eager as other members of the Watcher fleet. It also sees the infinite possibilities of the power of the ninth domain, this human being. If it can break two castes in an instant, so can it. At one time it also wanted to compete for the power of the ninth domain on the opponent. Until this human being smashed them down. This fifth caste is still struggling. Although it has fallen, it still tries to get up, using its fragile organs and synapses to support itself, and to resist the silver spaceship. In its vision, the silver spaceship not far away was restarting. Just now, the terrifying human being pierced through the air and smashed their invincible spacecraft alive in mid-air. The power of that arrow made the many high castes creepy, but it was also after that arrow that everyone agreed that, This human being should almost lose power, who knows, that is the most wrong judgment they have made. And in the silver spacecraft, although these high castes came out all over the place, the brains and vassal races of the silver spacecraft are still there. On that ship, it¡¯s not that there are really only high castes. The physique in the silver spacecraft is like the slave system of the old human society. The powerful high castes are high above them, and below them, they live to serve them. The spacecraft¡¯s intelligent system and some vassal races without combat power. Those vassal races are completely integrated with the silver spaceship. They can''t leave the silver spaceship for life, and they multiply for generations only to be slaves to these high castes and to serve the survival of the high castes. And now, for these oppressed vassal races, their opportunity has finally come. These lofty high caste lords are finally dying. In front of that terrible human being, the high castes who have oppressed them for generations are also vulnerable. Therefore, they finally have the opportunity to activate the final plan for the silver spaceship. , With the preservation of the silver spaceship as the core, ran away by himself. Knowing that the fifth caste is still struggling, but the silver spaceship has no intention of waiting for it. What''s a joke¡ªI finally got rid of the oppression of these high castes, do you still have to take a high caste master back by yourself? What''s more, the creature that killed the high caste lords is so powerful and terrifying, they walk a minute and a half late, fearing that it will be the price of death. Seeing the silver spaceship take off, the fifth caste was almost desperate, but at this moment, it was surprised to find that the human aura that had been chasing them had suddenly disappeared at this moment. The fifth caste turned his head and looked around in disbelief, and found that the human had actually disappeared. It was obviously surprise, and then ecstasy. These low-end high-castes, although they did not participate in the war just now, have been observing the situation on the battlefield. Therefore, they have repeatedly observed that the human being will suddenly disappear. Although I don''t know what the situation is, the appearance of this situation is obviously not a fraud. The human being disappeared, that is, it really disappeared! Obviously, this is the case now. An infinite desire for life surged in the heart of this fifth caste, because it has been continuously observed before, and it is also very clear that the time for this human being to disappear is almost very short, the shortest may be a few seconds, and the longest. It took more than thirty seconds. In this case, time becomes more pressing, and every second counts! This fifth caste no longer runs on the ground, but fully expands its strength, flees to the silver spaceship like flying, and uses the dark energy to perceive the vibration, roaring at the many vassal creatures in the spaceship trying to escape. Said: "Who dares to go? Let me go up!" The silver spaceship was about to run away. But it¡¯s a pity that the vassal races in the spacecraft belong to the oppressed slave class They have too little knowledge of the universe, the world, and dark creatures, and they can¡¯t accurately judge the current situation. The situation, on the contrary, because of long-term oppression, they almost have an instinctive fear of the high castes of the Watcher fleet. The fifth caste is still far away, and the roar made these vassal races frightened and shocked. , Stopped the fleeing movement in their hands one after another, wanted to follow the request of that high caste, stopped to pick it up. Seeing this scene, the fifth caste was overjoyed and dashed forward desperately, seeing the door of the silver spaceship open, getting closer and closer. Its heart became more and more excited and excited, even ecstatic. In this universe, what is more important than being alive? Wanting to become stronger is just to live better. But sometimes, people are always unaware of this. When people are alive, they always want to fight for more. Only when they find that they can¡¯t get it or even have to pay a higher price for it will they realize that they are alive. is the most important. This fifth caste is about to escape successfully. At this time, it gave birth to this kind of enlightenment, which was somewhat of an afterthought. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1054 Hope), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 230： Forever You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The edge of the silver spaceship. The fifth caste finally boarded the hatch opened for him on the side of the silver spacecraft. The distance between the two was a few hundred meters. For it, the fifth caste, flying at full force was nothing more than two breaths. That''s it. Standing on the edge of the hatch, the fifth caste turned around nervously, for fear that the human monster would appear to chase after it disappeared. Fortunately, what made it breathe a sigh of relief is that it was empty behind and the human being disappeared. What catches the eye is the dilapidated red planet. This desolate and dead red planet is now completely devastated. On the ground in the distance, a huge crater formed by fighting has a diameter of thousands of kilometers. It can even be overlooked in the starry sky, and the surrounding land is full of ravines. , Those are embers of war. And their dignified watchman fleet was almost annihilated, so many powerful men were wiped out overnight. Thinking of this level, the fifth caste is full of horror, and then there is rejoicing, even a little bit of joy and yearning. In the former Warden fleet, it was the fifth caste, although it belonged to the upper-class role, but among the higher castes, it was also the lower-class, with almost no right to speak. Fortunately, the linear eighth caste and the one-eyed The Giant has always been committed to building a top high caste group, and will not send it as cannon fodder in any battle, but after a long time, it always feels bad to be suppressed. And now, it is the owner of this spaceship. It is the leader of the Watchmen fleet. Thinking of this level, this fifth caste turned his head, ready to give orders to the many vassal races that should be shivering in front of it, urging them to jump quickly. However, as soon as he turned his head, the face of this fifth caste changed drastically, and the whole body was cold. If it were a human, it might have to wet its pants at this time. The scene behind it was similar to what it had imagined. The vassal race on the silver spaceship shivered and squatted on the ground in fear, only one thing different from what it had imagined. The target of those vassal races shivering and prostrate kneeling is not it, but a human being covered in blood, like a demon killing a god. The disappearing human, I don''t know when, stood in the silver spaceship. The dark energy perception of the fifth caste has been expanding on the surface of the red planet, not in the silver spacecraft, so it doesn''t even know when the human came. Su Chen actually came long ago. When this fifth caste used the dark energy to flee, he had already emerged from the dark wasteland, but he did not rush to hunt down this fifth caste, but came to the silver spaceship. The fifth caste could not run, but the silver spaceship jumped away, and it was in trouble. Su Chen didn''t know the personnel structure inside the silver spacecraft, but he was worried that there were still some high castes in it, and if they let them run away, it would be endless trouble. To cut the grass to remove the roots, and the Warden fleet to kill itself, today I found the opportunity to kill them all in one go! There will never be future troubles. The fifth caste knelt down with a thump, it wanted to ask for mercy and surrender. But it''s a pity that its race is "not good at speech", and even the language of surrender and begging for mercy has not been organized to use dark energy to fluctuate, and Su Chen''s analytical power has already been in front of it. The seventh caste is not the enemy of Su Chen now, let alone a fifth caste in this trivial area? In an instant, it was killed by Su Chen, the insect-like body turned into fly ash, and it floated along the door of the silver spacecraft. Su Chen saw that it was about to surrender, but he would not give it this opportunity. Soon after, Su Chen turned his head and walked into the silver spaceship. His body energy has almost been exhausted, but the analytical power is the most powerful weapon in his hand. And Su Chen soon discovered that his worries were unnecessary. There is no high caste in the silver spaceship, only a group of ignorant vassal creatures, trembling, begging for their lives. Su Chen didn''t give them a chance. If this is a group of humans, Su Chen may still think about it, but they are not humans, even if their fate is miserable and they were once enslaved like humans, but what about? It''s the same kind of non-self. Today they are weak and wagging their tails in front of you. In the future, they will abandon you as if they just tried to abandon the members of the Warden fleet. Wherever Su Chen passed, the vassal races fell in pieces. They were too weak, and their consciousness was not even independent. When the flesh and blood body died, the consciousness collapsed, and some even the flesh and blood body had not yet died. Consciousness died out for various reasons. Compared with the massacre of high castes, this moment is the real wheat harvest. But this will not bring any pleasure to Su Chen. He went straight to the bridge of the silver ship. This spacecraft is indeed extremely advanced, advanced to a level beyond the control of the Cyclops and the 8th caste of the line body. I don¡¯t know where they got them. Even if Su Chen came in, they were blocked all the way by the spacecraft. There are several measures. It even really played a blocking role for Su Chen, and it took him a lot of time, and his dark energy perception expansion, unexpectedly could not control and quickly obliterate the system and intellectual brain in this spacecraft. Even if the silver spaceship was hit by a pale arrow and penetrated through a hole, it was hardly affected. After being automatically and simply repaired, it could even take off. uukanshu. Although Su Chen is not a scientist, he can see that the value of this spacecraft is even higher than that of the so-called demigod eighth caste Cyclops. Of course Su Chen was tempted and wanted to take this spaceship away. Without the spaceship, how could he return to the Federation? Moreover, the advanced nature of this silver spacecraft was also appreciated by him. If it can be used by the Federation, it would be a good thing. Although its intelligent system is a bit advanced, but looking back at the crystal cluster to wake up, maybe Can also break through. In addition, Su Chen had another thing to do, he was looking for the thread life. The eighth caste of the thread body is definitely still alive. Su Chen knew very well that he severely injured it with that arrow, but did not kill it. But when Su Chen just slaughtered the Warden fleet outside, he did not find the eighth caste of the line body. It must have used some special means to hide. Woke up. Therefore, Su Chen must find it and kill it. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble if an eighth caste that is an enemy of itself is alive. Su Chen came to the bridge like a broken bamboo, during which he entered the dark wasteland twice before he truly stood on the bridge of the silver spaceship, preparing to fight for the control of the spaceship. ¡­ ¡­ I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1055 Forever), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v6 Chapter 231： out of control You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The brain of the silver spacecraft detected an illegal invasion, and the spacecraft lost its defense. When Su Chen came to the bridge, it had fully activated its self-destruction system. The harsh sirens sounded throughout the ship. At this time, this silver spaceship had almost become a dead ship, and all the vassal races full of it were killed by Su Chen. And Su Chen is dealing with the self-destruction of the silver spacecraft. The analytical power is not interested in the steel spacecraft. Su Chen can only forcibly mobilize his own body energy. With the help of analytical power, the on-site high-speed transformation is performed, and then the dark energy perceives and dispatches to the entire spacecraft, cutting off the silver spacecraft¡¯s links one after another. . The technology of this silver spaceship was extremely advanced, and Su Chen could not figure it out, so he directly adopted primitive and rude methods to "extinguish" the spacecraft directly, using dark energy to perceive the body dark energy, forcibly shutting down its system, and then Stop the self-destruct system as a whole. During this process, the brains of the silver spacecraft were still struggling. Su Chen closed one of its modules, turned to the next module, and then turned back, quietly turning on the module that Su Chen just turned off again, and again. Su Chen brought a lot of trouble. Fortunately, in this spacecraft, Su Chen still possesses domineering force. The spacecraft¡¯s intelligent system is highly intelligent and has strong emergency response capabilities, but its authority is not high. This may also be the actual situation of the silver spacecraft. The identity of the controller is related. High caste and ordinary life use spaceships in different ways. Therefore, no matter how hard it struggles, it is still within the limits of its own rules. It can¡¯t get out of its own natural restrictions, and it can¡¯t really fight against Su Chen, who is completely outside the restrictions and is ¡°unreasonable¡±. Can cause Su Chen a little trouble, and then watched Su Chen completely extinguish all systems of the silver spacecraft including it. The silver spacecraft was previously under the control of its vassal races, and it was hovering in the sky less than two hundred meters above the ground of the red planet. With Su Chen¡¯s invasion, the surface of the silver spacecraft was bright. The rising light extinguished one by one again, and then head down, and landed on the ground of the scarlet planet again. And this kind of impact did not cause any damage to the silver spacecraft. Afterwards, Su Chen tried to avoid the restart of the silver spaceship''s brain, and tried to start the silver spaceship for his own use. Su Chen can''t understand the operation and system of the silver spacecraft at all, but with the dark energy perception and the violence of the dark energy, he can bypass the physical interaction and operation modules of the entire spacecraft, and use the method of extinguishing it before, independently from one to another. Start with the unit module, forcibly and directly start it. However, the overbearing way to kill the enemy can be very smooth, but there is nothing smooth for electronic equipment. The silver spacecraft has an independent and complete system and operation mode. Su Chen wakes up every module of the spacecraft in his own way, but the silver spacecraft is It doesn''t work because of this. On the contrary, after it is activated, it goes out by itself. After studying for about a few minutes, Su Chen didn''t understand it, so she just gave up. The launch of the silver spaceship seems to be incapable of bypassing the brain. Wisdom brain has great restrictions on the control authority of the silver spaceship, but it is also a necessary part of the spaceship. It is unrealistic and impossible to activate it without it. Su Chen had no choice but to fly out of the spaceship. He took the silver spaceship, but the result was not so satisfactory. Originally, Su Chen wanted to take the silver spaceship, and he could use it on the spot. In this way, he could not only use the silver spacecraft to return to the Federation, but also use the power of the silver spacecraft to find the eighth caste of the line body. However, the disagreement between the silver spaceship and the wisdom brain only made Su Ran''s plans go to waste. Of course, from a good point of view, Su Chen can also be considered to have obtained the silver spaceship. When you look back, you just need to find a way to bring it back to the Federation. With the help of the federal scientist and the crystal cluster, there will always be a day to take down the silver spaceship. And as long as the silver spaceship can be used by the Federation, it is not a loss. Before that, Su Chen had to find the "disappearing eighth caste". Su Chen flew out of the silver spaceship, and disappeared on the scarlet planet again, as if it was just a blink of an eye, without a struggle, the dark wasteland once again opened up in front of his eyes. As for this, Su Chen has long been accustomed, or numb. "In and out" this dark world many times, Su Chen has become accustomed to it, just like a person who has been tortured by illness, and gradually bowed his head and got used to his own state. But Su Chen didn''t give up the struggle, he entered here, and immediately tore with the dark and twisted monster entangled in his body. The monster found him, rushed towards him, and he wanted to melt into his body, and all that Su Chen had to do was to separate himself from it. Every time he enters this dark wasteland, it is his confrontation with the dark monster. Here, there is no dark energy or analytical power. In the supernatural world, there is no supernatural confrontation. Some seem to be physical fights. The dark and twisted monster is like gum, trying to invade Su Chen¡¯s body. And Su Chen put out his hands together, trying to pull it out of his body with all his strength. It''s like a concrete, human struggle against disease. Diseases want to take root, grow, and multiply in the human body, until they are swallowed and humans want to eliminate, kill and drive them out of their bodies all the time, doing everything they can . And as if accompanied by the brief cessation of the battle, this kind of confrontation also reached its peak at this time. Su Chen entangled with the dark and twisted monsters, and lasted for nearly a minute in this dark wasteland. Several times, Su Chen It was almost about to peel it from his body, and also several times, it almost succeeded in completely infiltrating Su Chen''s body. The dark and twisted monster''s flying body structure tore out shocking bloodstains on Su Chen''s body. Su Chen could almost smell the power of corrosion and penetration. And that desire. It wants to go to Su Chen''s side. Go to Su Chen''s world. It seems to be lifeless and not a living thing, but this kind of "thinking" and "thoughts" are very clear, accompanied by the trembling dark atmosphere, in the fight, passing and echoing in Su Chen''s head. Until a certain moment, all of this disappeared. The dark world suddenly appeared and disappeared again. Su Chen was covered in blood, appeared in the sky of the scarlet planet, slumped down, and fell to the ground. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1056 Out of Control), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 232： Digging 3 feet You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! "Huh...huh...huh..." Su Chen clenched the blood-colored sword in his hand, supported his body, and stood up little by little. There are wounds everywhere on his body, blood is flowing, dripping ticking, only the heart in his chest is still beating, and the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand seems to be echoing with him. On this planet, at this moment, apart from him, there is no longer a standing and moving creature. The eighth caste of the thread body may still be alive, but it probably also realized the change in the situation and hid it by some means. On the desolate and dilapidated planet, there is silence. Su Chen''s eyes were almost covered by blood, and in the blur, he seemed to see a woman in a light yellow dress looking down at him, reaching out her hand, as if to support him. ¡ª¡ªSu Chen sat on the ground. His injury was serious and his dark energy was exhausted, and he had to take a while to recover his strength, otherwise he would not even be able to repair his body. There are no enemies in the space, the eighth caste of the thread body can''t shrink out, here is completely quiet and safe, no one can interfere with Su Chen''s recovery anymore. Su Chen sat for about ten minutes before standing up again. At this time, his body''s dark energy has recovered about 10%, and the injuries on his body have been repaired seven or eighty eight. After this battle, almost no part of Su Chen''s body is his original body. But he was only with him, and the boundless darkness once again rushed toward his face and swallowed him. Su Chen was already prepared. Perhaps it was because Su Chen took a rest this time, perhaps because the troubles of foreign enemies were finally resolved. In the entanglement in the dark wasteland, Su Chen burst out with unprecedented power, and he abruptly entangled himself with that dark twist. The monster was torn out from his body. Blood was splashing, and the body of the dark and twisted monster was also broken during the pulling, and the disgusting and ugly body structure was scattered like black mud, and it fell heavily into the weeds of the same height. Su Chen didn''t have time to observe its appearance. In the dark world, he couldn''t observe much, but at the moment of confirming that he pulled the opponent out of his body, he turned his head, stumbled and ran back. This is an opportunity. Opportunity to distance yourself. However, without two steps, the dark world disappeared again. Su Chen stood on the ground of the scarlet planet, and was at a loss before coming back to her senses. He lowered his head and glanced at his hands. The Scarlet Crystal Sword did not know when it fell and plunged into the rock on the ground. It seemed that after starting to entangle with the dark and twisted monster, he never took the sword to appear in that dark world again. Why is this? Su Chen didn''t know, he stretched out his hand and held the hilt again. At that moment, he seemed to hear the shouts of countless people from the sword. This is a sword of curse, a sword of hope. Su Chen pulled it out of the ground. Standing in the caressing wind of the red planet, Su Chen stayed for about a minute. Without dark energy and fighting, the dark world would not emerge, which seemed to confirm what the Tandan said. Su Chen felt that someone was looking at him, and he turned his head back suddenly, but there was nothing behind him, only the empty planetary surface. One planet, one person. Lonely and dead. Su Chen felt that the boiling power and aura in him were fading, and the "eighth caste" that had just been promoted by the seedlings was a false bubble. He just reached the eighth caste in dark energy intensity and aura, but his realm was not at all. The eighth caste. Su Chen was a little puzzled. Why did he suddenly change from the sixth caste to the eighth caste? The answer seems to be right in front of you. There was a voice telling Su Chen. That is the power of the ninth realm. But how does the power of the ninth realm do it? No one can tell Su Chen the answer to this question. Others don''t know, he doesn''t know. This may be drinking poison to quench thirst. But if you are about to die of thirst, you can only drink poison. At least you will not die of thirst immediately after drinking the poison. As for the poisonous death, it is better than dying now, isn''t it? People always have a choice. If you choose to choose, you may have to choose a dead end, but you also have to choose. This is the price of borrowing the power of others and using the so-called "golden finger". So Su Chen didn''t want to think about it anymore, he raised the sword in his hand to Gao Tianzhong. On the red planet, rays of light converged. The pale analytical power spread along Su Chen''s body, and gradually gathered on the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand. The blood-colored blade was gradually replaced by pale white. The pale light was superimposed and turned into an incandescent color, and it began to dazzle, but its breath was not magnificent¡ªanalytic power is different from dark energy. It is convergent and secretive. , Even if a large-scale gathering is triggered, you will not feel the destructive power it carries. Until the concentration of analytical power reached its peak, the Scarlet Crystal Sword could no longer be seen, until Su Chen turned the sword''s edge and crashed down¡ª¡ª The light turned sharply. The blood-colored crystal sword was thrust into the ground by Su Chen''s sword. At that moment, the light burst. With the blood-colored crystal sword as the center, a chain of light like a chain of light bursts out from it in an instant. They travel at the speed of light on the ground of this planet, crisscrossing the sky and the earth, spreading like runes, almost for an instant. This pale analytical power stimulated and spread to every corner of this red planet! The ground trembled The light spread all over the earth, up to the sky. At that moment, the entire planet was under Su Chen''s control. Therefore, he also found the eighth caste in hiding. It is very clever and very capable. After Su Chen''s arrow defeated the two-dimensional directional strike that it combined with the silver spacecraft, it realized that the situation was not right, and hid it early. It completely destroyed its body. After being broken into pieces and shattered to every corner of the entire planet, it was possible to hide it silently. If Su Chen were looking for it, he might only be able to find a part of it, and he wanted to really kill it, unless the planet was turned over. Even if the planet is turned over, the eighth caste in the linear body has a way to hide it. It is sure, even if it is a god, it will not be found! Therefore, the eighth caste of the thread body has been hiding. It believes that this human being cannot find itself, cannot kill itself, and can only leave in the end. Even if they were defeated today, as long as they survived, it would not be considered a complete failure. Until this moment, the eighth caste of the line body realized with horror that this Su Chen had really turned the planet over. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1057 Digging the Ground Three Feet), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 233： Man in the Mirror You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The eighth caste of the line body was forced out alive by Su Chen. The analytical power spread across the entire planet in an instant, and countless pale lightning intertwined with every corner of the planet, descending to the Nine Nether, the upper and the sky. Every analytical power is an extension of Su Chen''s body and perception, and an extension of his power. This is not dark energy, this is not power, this is not the power of the ninth caste, this is the power comparable to the top of the starry sky, Since then, the eighth caste has nowhere to hide. In this process, the many scattered threads scattered and hidden in the corners of this planet have already "evaporated" quickly. If this continues, if it does not come out, it will be alive in the **** constructed by Su Chen. "Burn to death". Thousands of rays of light rose on the surface of the planet illuminated by the paleness. They gathered in mid-air and re-condensed into a light cluster, appearing in mid-air, looking down at Su Chen on the ground. As the eighth caste of the thread body was forced out, Su Chen also suddenly pulled out the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand from the ground, and the expanding analytical power was instantly retracted, and the pale lightning that crisscrossed the entire planet disappeared into form. Gathered on the **** sword edge that Su Chen held high. Su Chen raised his head and looked at the eighth caste in the linear form in the sky, but noticed that the opponent''s "gaze" fell behind him. As if he had noticed something, Su Chen slowly turned his head and glanced behind his back. Shined by the light, his body cast a shadow behind his back. But now, this shadow is not like a human being like Su Chen. It is like a grotesque giant tree that sprouts. Numerous twisted branches grow out of the main body of the shadow, expanding frantically to the human being Su Chen. Ten times the size of, it covered the ground behind Su Chen, distorted and changed-it was not a tree, it was a monster, it was the reflection of the dark world in this world, and it exuded a creepy and gloomy atmosphere. Its aura and existence are so clear that even the eighth caste of the linear body, who has been seriously injured and dying in the sky, can spot it for the first time. "what is that¡­" The eighth caste of the line body hissed and waved. Today, this human has shocked it too many times. Before it was shot, it had never thought that the Cyclops would die, let alone that their entire watchman fleet would be wiped out in the hands of a sixth caste human in this area. , And never thought that even its two-dimensional orientation would be defeated. Even with the power of the Ninth Domain, that would be too exaggerated. Especially just now... This human pierced the chest of the Cyclops with a sword. The eighth caste of the thread body saw in this human a power that it had only heard of in legends. That is a contest on the soul level. This humanity defeated the Cyclops in his consciousness. No matter how powerful it is, whether it is an eighth caste or a half-step ninth caste, it is meaningless on the battlefield of ideology. At that moment, it understood, and today they are doomed to fail. But now, it was forced out, and seeing the swelling shadow behind Su Chen made it even more terrifying, and felt a tremor from its soul. It has never felt that kind of breath, that kind of power. But Su Chen did not answer its question. Just a glance, Su Chen''s gaze seemed to be frozen on the shadow. The shadow that was supposed to be his shadow expanded and spread under his feet, forming an overwhelming gesture, and then slowly opened his arms, as if to embrace the human beings close at hand. Su Chen''s pupils became dazed, and the black eyes began to shrink to an impossible real, magnificent posture. This is not the dark wasteland, but it is opening its arms to him, like an enthusiastic host who stretches out his arms and embraces his guests, embracing them in his arms, and then goes overboard, as if wishing not to distinguish between each other. So the shadow no longer only appeared behind Su Chen, but centered on him, spreading in all directions. The eighth caste of thread body was almost frightened, but I don''t know how many years it has lived in the universe. It rose up in the first place, rushed into the sky at high speed, and wanted to escape directly. This human being doesn''t know what''s wrong, but he is obviously "stunned" or caught in a strange state. In this way, he can''t do anything to himself, and he can run away! The eighth caste of the thread body seized this opportunity. It did not hesitate to use all its remaining power to accelerate and even burn its own body and body. In an instant, the red planet was "shot" out, rushing to the depths of the universe at high speed, even faster than the special life that ran fast before. By now, it no longer expected to gain the power of the Ninth Domain. When it reached this point, it just wanted to live. And its judgment seemed to be correct, because even if it had fled in a hurry, Su Chen didn''t care about it at all, still standing in place. This half of the world of the red planet has completely turned to the side facing away from the sun. Shadows and darkness spread here, and even the radiant eighth caste has gone. Only a faint light remains on the surface of this side of the planet. But the shadow under Su Chen''s feet did not disappear. In the empty and dead world, Su Chen stood in the center of this planet, staring at his feet silently. Darkness spread endlessly under his feet, and in his eyes, when his pupils shrunk to the awn of wheat, a touch of darkness quietly crawled out from the edge of his white eyes, like ink splashed in water. , Spread quietly, UU reading wants to fill his eyes. And under his feet¡ªthe dark edge rolled up from the ground, touching Su Chen''s ankles, trousers, and body like tentacles. Su Chen felt as if he had been in another world. It is a dark and empty space. There is a mirror in front of him. In the mirror, a man covered in blood was reflected, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at him playfully. Su Chen stared at him blankly. He didn''t know how long it took him to wake up suddenly. He turned his head in a bit of horror, only to find that there was a mirror behind him, and there was also him in that mirror. The same was covered in blood, but his body was Surrounded by pale analytical power. He in the mirror looked at him out of the mirror and slowly raised his left hand. On the wrist of that left hand, the intact, bronze ring of Anowal glowed slightly. So Su Chen turned to another direction again. There was also a mirror in that direction. In the mirror, he was covered with sores, with a crazy smile on his face. Observing carefully, those sores were not sores at all, but countless dark spots all over his body. It''s like a curse. ¡­ ¡­ I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1058 People in the Mirror), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v6 Chapter 234： my world You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The roar echoed on the deserted planet. This dead planet, the lonely one, suddenly fell. He let out a miserable howl. The darkness faded like a tide at that moment, but when he opened his eyes, he saw the surface of the scarlet planet on which he had fallen, and there was a mirror in front of him. In the mirror, he was in a meticulous black suit, looking at him silently. And he is falling on this mirror. The analytical power is pouring out as if out of control. Su Chen raised his head. As far as he could see, the entire planet and the ground of the entire world were densely covered with the same isometric mirrors. They were magnificently formed under the power of analytical power and material, covering the entire surface of the red planet. Completely piece together into a huge whole. And in the waiting mirror, there was a Su Chen reflected. They were wearing black suits, the suits were straight, even if there were no wrinkles, and their faces were also indifferent, looking at Su Chen through the mirror, as if staring at a stranger who shouldn''t exist. Then Su Chen raised his fist, punched hard and hit the mirror in front of him. So the mirror shattered. Just like a domino, the first mirror is broken, and all the mirrors of the entire planet have the same cracks in the same position, and then the cracks spread to the entire mirror surface. Then¡­¡­ Weeds began to grow out of the cracked cracks. Dark reflections began to appear in the shadows. Su Chen realized something, he stood up in a panic and stumbled backwards. Weeds grew crazily in front of him and behind him, and the sound of rattling weeds and crackling sounded behind him, chasing after him. The surrounding world was darkened, and the last gleam of the red planet in the dark night disappeared in the wild. I don''t know how long it took to run, Su Chen suddenly made a mistake and fell heavily. At the moment of the fall, Su Chen''s heart almost fell to the freezing point all the way. That monster... It is about to catch up. But the monster did not appear. Suddenly, the surrounding world suddenly lit up, and a white hand was passed in front of Su Chen. The touch underneath him changed from a dry and hard ground to a smooth and even surface. This is not a dark wasteland, nor a scarlet planet. This is where? At the moment this question was born, Su Chen seemed to have an answer in his heart. He raised his head hard and slowly. Close at hand, the girl in the light yellow dress was bending down, handing out her palm to him, looking at him with some worry, and whispered: "Mr. Su, are you okay?" "Nakajima... Flower sound?" The girl standing in front of Su Chen was the source of that curse. The light and shadow on the Tokyo Tower. Here is the marble floor on the Tokyo Tower. The window on one side is broken, and the sky is full of stars. At that moment, Su Chen was almost stunned. He stretched out his hand instinctively, and stood up from the ground under the pull of Nakajima Hana sound. Su Chen looked at her, then looked at herself. His blood-colored crystal sword did not know where it went, and the blood-colored battle armor had long been torn apart. Su Chen was a little ashamed. He wanted to say that he hadn''t used it well and took good care of the things she gave him, but when he spoke, he choked up: "I..." There is only one word for me, so I can''t say anything. Nakajima Huayin only smiled, she seemed to know everything, she seemed to understand everything, she didn''t seem to need Su Chen to say anything to her, she just slowly tightened Su Chen''s hand and pulled him Walk towards the edge of the Skytree. This is the place where the girl fell to the sky and died, and it was also the place where her soul stayed last. The dark wasteland, the twisted shadows, the struggling to collapse, the reflection of death, the escaped thread of the eighth caste, the abominable Tandans, the almost dead Warden fleet, at this moment, here, it seems that they have been Su Chen was left behind. I don''t know why, the many things that just rushed into Su Chen''s mind like a hodgepodge, at this moment, almost disappeared. He let Nakajima Hana sound pull him to the edge of the broken glass at the top of the Skytree. Nakajima Hana sound took the lead to sit down, and Bai Shengsheng''s legs swayed slightly in mid-air, pointing to the sky. Su Chen also sat down. This is not a skytree tower in war, but a quiet skytree tower. Looking down from the height of the Skytree, the night view of Tokyo at your feet is brilliantly lit, full of the prosperity and fireworks of a modern city, and looking far and near into the sky are the silver moon and stars full of stars. The stars in the sky and the stars on the ground complement each other, and sitting on the skytree, they are like elves standing in the sky and the earth. The scene is beautiful, and the breeze blowing makes people feel from the bones. relax. Nakajima Huayin smiled and pointed to the sky, and said, "It''s not beautiful, Su Chen-look, this is my world." Su Chen looked at her. From this angle, she could only see the woman''s slender neck and white side face. Under this elegant starlight, the light blue blood vessels under the woman''s skin were clearly visible. This scene was so real that Su Chen almost gave birth to an illusion, as if he was still in the Tokyo predicament, still there, still trapped in the endless cycle of reincarnation, entangled with the so-called destiny. As he walked farther and farther, he found that perhaps being trapped in Tokyo forever at the time was not necessarily a bad thing. At least, for a few days, you can embrace this real peace. Su Chen could hardly bear to break such a picture. He didn''t know where it was, why it appeared here, or even if this Nakajima flower sound was real accompanied him on the red planet and black With the falling back and forth in the wasteland, Su Chen sometimes almost cannot tell where he is, whether everything that happened today is real or just an absurd dream. If it weren¡¯t for the two worlds, there would be a huge visual presence. Su Chen may even be at a loss for every conversion. So in the same way, he couldn''t tell whether the scene before him was some kind of trap. Because the Scarlet Crystal Sword was not in his hand. The sword is gone. This may be a danger signal. However, despite this, Su Chen was still unwilling to speak, unwilling to break such a scene. He silently closed his half-opened mouth, turned his head, and stared at the starry sky, and whispered: "Yes, it''s...what a beautiful place..." ... The red planet, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, the eighth caste of the linear body was fleeing, and at this moment, it suddenly felt a force, and its body was frozen in midair uncontrollably. Immediately afterwards, a graceful figure emerged from the darkness of the starry sky, and waved playfully: "Hey, I caught you!" ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1059 Minecraft), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 235： Starry You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The breeze is blowing from the far end of the world. Over the brightly lit city, the starry sky is so bright and beautiful, with countless stars, and even the bright moon seems to be just a relatively large and special star in this starry sky. This flourishing starry sky is not real. Where are so many stars in the sky of a truly modern city? Su Chen stared at this sky for a long time, then turned his head and asked the girl sitting next to him: "Is this real?" The woman shook her head, and said briskly, "Of course not. Have you seen such a beautiful sky in the real Tokyo? Isn''t there not even Tokyo?" Her two slender Bai Shengsheng calves stretched out, shaking constantly, looking a bit lively, but also a little dizzy, but more worried about whether she would suddenly fall from the height of several hundred meters. . Su Chen pursed his mouth, as if he was a little dissatisfied with this answer. Although he had already given the same answer in his heart, he still seemed to hope that others would deny the facts he had judged, so he said, "No. , On the new Galefa 26, there is a new city that has not been destroyed." "Huh?" The woman turned her head in surprise, and the shaking of the two long, white legs couldn''t help but stop, her bright, twinkling eyes looked at Su Chen in surprise, and said, "Really?" Before Su Chen could answer, Nakajima Huayin excitedly said to herself: "Yes, a new''experiment'' has started, but the same template was used twice, so is Tandan? There are no templates to use? Hey, have you been to the new Tokyo Metropolitan? There, there! Look, is there any Ikeda ramen shop Shin Tokyo there!" With that, the woman stretched out her green fingers and pointed at a corner of the city below her feet, with an expression of excitement and excitement on her face, like an ordinary girl next door. Su Chen was a little embarrassed: "I haven''t been to New Tokyo." "Oh--" With some regret, Nakajima Hanaon retracted her finger and made a long syllable oh, and then said: "That ramen is really delicious. Each oriental city has its own characteristics, but that ramen is my life. I¡¯ve been to so many places for such a long time, and the one that feels the most delicious is the only one that can match it. It should be the Lanzhou Ramen in the Huaxia Region." Su Chen frowned when he heard this, and said: "That... do I have to remind me that although they both call ramen, they are actually not so the same..." Nakajima Hanaon was born and raised in Dongying Region, and she is now only in her twenties. However, as a light and shadow person, it has no regional distinctions, no ethnic distinctions, and even her reality. Must be older than the vast majority of people in this world. Therefore, Nakajima Huayin doesn¡¯t seem to care about Su Chen¡¯s correction. She just smiled and scratched her head, her long fluttering black hair swayed slightly in the wind, the woman¡¯s white skin was transparent and delicate, and she gave out a naive laugh: ¡°Yes. Haha, I haven''t been able to distinguish clearly, I can only tell what is delicious and what is not, hehe..." Su Chen turned to look at her. The woman stared into the distant sky, her eyes reflected the sky full of stars, and she shone like a star, her smile on her face was pure and flawless, like an unworldly girl. Su Chen couldn''t help asking: "Then are you real?" Nakajima Huayin''s silly laughter stopped, she turned to look at Su Chen, the starlight reflected in her eyes turned into the face of a man close at hand. Staring for a while, she smiled slightly. At this time, there was a bit of helplessness and a bit of sorrow in her smile. She said: "I am alive, but I am not real. Of course, you can also say that, I am Real, but I am not alive. "My life is over that day in Tokyo. "Su Chen. Do you remember?" "I..." Su Chen opened his mouth, he wanted to say "Of course I remember" very frankly, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything. He could only stare blankly at the person in front of him. . How could he not remember? That day, that person. He even ended her with his own hands. "But I still exist." Nakajima Huayin seemed to perceive the change in Su Chen''s emotions. She gently stretched out her arm and touched Su Chen''s cheek. The touch of her fingers was as warm as ever, as if it could bring it to The power of human stability, "This is also my little selfishness. The curse I gave you is mixed with private goods, um... I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s private goods. I have made it clear to you in the curse. The necessary condition for my power to take effect, I must state my curse completely, so that it can have an incredible effect. "Of course, human language is a kind of art. For me and power, it may have been clear, but for others, it may be just a few words that are difficult to understand. "Hey, this is the magic of the curse, isn''t it? It''s like a bunch of technical terms, ordinary people can''t understand it, but the profession can be clearly distinguished at a glance, don''t you think?" Su Chen looked at her and said, "What is that? Is it the Scarlet Sword? Or the battle armor, or those... consciousness? Sorry, I lost the Scarlet Sword. I broke it before. " The reality here is like a dream. Su Chen trusts Nakajima Huayin, but he is still wary in his heart. There are so many things that happened today. He even saw the two-dimensional targeted strikes. The dark wasteland and the monster inside did not know what he didn¡¯t know was more unheard of methods Therefore, Su Chen There is still a tentative taste in these words. Nakajima Huayin seemed to see it, and it didn¡¯t seem to be aware. She just smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t lose it. You are here, in my world, in the world of consciousness, how can you Bring in things from the real world? "You didn''t break it either. "As long as you need it, it will appear. You probably understand it already, right? "That''s not a sword. "That''s consciousness. "That is the blessing of all the people, and the sword of people''s consciousness. "How could it be broken by you? "As long as it is you-Su Chen''s call, it will definitely respond. "No matter where you are, no matter where it is. "It will all come into your hands and become a part of your strength. "Of course, hee hee, I am also a part of that. This is what I call the private goods. In the curse I gave you, it helped me survive. As the owner of power, I can hide quietly in me. In the curse, even if there is only a little unformed consciousness, wandering like a remnant soul, I still exist." ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1060 Fanxing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 236： Exchange and balance You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Nakajima Huayin stretched out a finger, shook it slightly under the night sky, tilted her head to look at Su Chen, and said with a smile: "My power is very powerful, but the kind of powerful." But Su Chen only looked at her. Nakajima Huayin''s answer was in line with Su Chen''s situation, and she seemed to be the only one who could explain all that. This seemed to confirm that the smiling pretty woman sitting in front of him was the Nakajima Hana sound. This scene, like an illusion, is truly present. "Then I..." Su Chen couldn''t help but said, "Where are you now? In the world of consciousness?" He noticed Nakajima''s words just now. Nakajima Hanaon smiled and nodded: "Your body is still outside, but your consciousness has been lost, but you can rest assured that you will be fine outside, because she is here¡ª" As she said, she raised her head, looked at the starry sky, and waved her hand slightly towards the sky, as if to say hello to an invisible friend. "Who is she...?" Su Chen was a little dazed. Nakajima Hanaon replied: "Speak out and scare you to death." Su Chen''s expression was a little broken. Seeing Su Chen''s expression like this, Nakajima Huayin hid her mouth and chuckled softly, "It''s our mother." There is only one mother of the light and shadow. That is the mother of primordial nature. "Why is he here?" This question was what Su Chen thought in his heart, and he also blurted it out. But the woman only shook her head slightly: "I don''t know this. Although I exist and maintain a state of almost symbiosis with you, what I rely on is only the power that acts on this world. I can The outside world that you see is just a part of your life, or feedback. "You need help. "Your condition has become bad. "The power that I have rooted in you will work, and countless states of mind will respond together, because you need help, so we lend a helping hand. "So, regarding the external situation, why my mother appeared here, I am not very clear." Su Chen opened his mouth blankly. Although the tone of Nakajima Huayin was speaking, the amount of information in this remark was a bit too much. After thinking about it, he asked: "Then you don''t seem to be surprised. ''S mother appeared here-did you know that the original mother has been resurrected?" "Of course." Nakajima Hanaon said, "I know he is actually not dead¡ªand, how do you think you broke through the sixth caste? I knew then. He helped you, and I helped too. I gave you a hand." When Su Chen heard this, he felt a sudden realization. His process from the fifth caste to the sixth caste is also very strange, but it is different from the breakthrough of the ninth domain. Although the power of the ninth domain has just used his combat power in a way that even Su Chen himself cannot understand The level was forcibly raised to the eighth caste, but Su Chen himself knew that it was not the real eighth caste. It just made his intensity reach the eighth caste. It was just that the level of quantitative change was reached, and the qualitative change was not reached. With the end of the battle and the reduction in demand for powerful combat power, Su Chen''s so-called eighth caste''s combat power will collapse like a castle in the air, slowly returning to the realm of the sixth caste. Before this, Su Chen really broke through and reached the sixth caste. Now the answer is finally revealed, it turned out to be the help of Nakajima Hanatone and the mother of originality. Su Chen suddenly realized that perhaps only their help is not dangerous, and there is no real help requested. Thinking of this, Su Chen didn''t know what to say for a while. Nakajima Huayin didn''t seem to want Su Chen to say anything. The woman tilted her head and looked at Su Chen, her erratic eyes gradually focusing. She was actually very happy today, maybe because she saw Su Chen here, maybe they could sit and talk together under this beautiful starry sky. But at this moment, the light in Nakajima''s eyes gradually turned serious. She looked at Su Chen and whispered: "Up to then, I knew and knew what happened to you, but... Su Chen, what''s wrong with you now?" These words of Nakajima Hanatone pulled Su Chen back to reality. He turned his head and stared blankly at the Nakajima Hanatone in front of him. For a moment, he hardly realized what Nakajima Hanatone wanted to ask. What, until I met those serious eyes. After two pairs of eyes looked at each other in silence for a while, Su Chen slowly lowered his head. He already understood what Nakajima Huayin was asking, and said: "To be honest, I don''t know, they-the group of watchmen The people in the fleet said that this is the power of the Ninth Domain." "The power of the Ninth Domain..." This seems to be an unfamiliar term for Nakajima Huayin. She chanted it silently, but could not find any matching information in the knowledge accumulated in her long life. She raised her head and said: "I haven''t heard of this, but...I can feel that your state is not quite right. "I feel another force. "That kind of power does not belong to you, does not belong to me, does not belong to any kind of power in this world that I know or have seen. "It has even forcibly raised your realm. If you do not reach the strength of the eighth caste, you will not even be able to see me here, and I will not be able to see you. Moreover, this is not an ordinary eighth caste. It is the eighth caste close to the gods. Only when you are close to the gods can you touch the world of consciousness you can see me here, and I can see you here. "And, do you know? When I was in Tokyo, I felt your power. "I have never seen that kind of power. "That is¡­¡­ "Did you borrow it from someone else?" With concern and tension in Nakajima''s eyes, her body approached slightly, as if the real breath and the faint fragrance of her body were floating on the end of Su Chen''s nose. Su Chen realized something. He raised his head and stared at those bright eyes that were almost close at hand. He said, "So, that curse is for today?" "Yes." Nakajima Huayin''s eyes turned, and Su Chen''s eyes were reflected inside. She said: "For today. "I don''t know what it is, and I have never seen the kind of power in you, but I have power. I know very well that there is nothing in this world that can be obtained without a price. "If that is the power you borrowed, and how good it brings you, you will definitely be required to pay for it in the end. "Exchange and balance, this is the most fundamental law of the operation of this world." ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1061 Exchange and Balance), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 237： Fear in heart You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Nakajima Huayin looked at Su Chen quietly, with a worried expression in her eyes, but in contrast, Su Chen appeared calm. In other words, in the battle just now, he has passed that period of unrest. Su Chen thought for a while, under the sky full of stars, he began to slowly tell a long story. That is his story. Most of the previous ones were omitted by him, and everything started when he found the Ring of Anowal in that cave-of course, it might actually be the Ring of Anowal that found him. But this is not so important anymore. Su Chen has never told anyone about his life experience in such detail, especially things including the Ring of Anowal. In the early days of obtaining the Ring of Anowal, Su Chen still didn¡¯t know who he was, and just thought He is an equally unlucky traverser who is dead and reborn. Out of this kind of psychology, he instinctively believes that the ring of Anowal is the so-called golden finger given to him by the heavens, and instinctively learns from other things he has seen in the previous life. A template similar to the story, hide your golden fingers. In the doomsday, letting others know that you have a "golden finger" is always a dangerous thing, especially at that time, he is not invincible Mr. Su and the high caste, he has too many people to watch out for, even It is a bit uglier, and the Federation should also beware. When talking about this, Su Chen suddenly thought of his own cold-blooded and selfishness as a rebirth - it turned out that he had such a concept in his bones, and even the Federation had to beware. Then there is everything that follows. Su Chen is not a qualified storyteller. His story is a bit long, and he tells himself that in some places he said more and others said less. But Nakajima Huayin is a good listener. She sat side by side with Su Chen on the edge of the high skytree, tilted her head, watching Su Chen, and listening to his own story. There are laughter, blood and tears in that story, and more, it''s just a person''s struggle to survive and survive. Su Chen is not an ordinary person, he is very good, so he can survive the doomsday, and even become a remarkable awakener, and then obtain the ring of Anowal. But it is a pity that he is not so good, nor so smart. For a long, long period of time, he really thought that there are so-called destiny and golden fingers in this world, his Anovar The ring is like the so-called "system", the gift of traversing given to him by heaven. It was not until time passed that Su Chen became stronger and stronger, and he understood more and more of the world, that he gradually realized that the "Golden Finger" itself did not exist, but that the weak beings had gained power or something beyond their own abilities. This kind of power or thing may come from a powerful civilization, or from an unknown existence, because the weak cannot understand it, so it has to be attributed to the so-called "golden finger." However, as Nakajima Hanatone said. This world is exchange and balance. What you get and what you have, you have to pay the corresponding price. Now, what Su Chen has to pay is the price he got the "golden finger" to go to today. Su Chen didn''t know how long he had said it, but he felt that what he said was not very good. Maybe Nakajima Huayin didn''t understand it, but after saying this, Su Chen felt relaxed. Although the problem has not been solved, Su Chen feels better inexplicably. He smiled and said: "This seems to be a big trouble, but in this world, who can not have a few troubles? The relationship between people is troublesome, and people themselves are also troublesome. Troubles, troubles, and troubles are the life of a person. Without the Ring of Anowal, I may not be able to go today, and I would die when I was in the Far Liao-looking at my memory of being the awakened person, I still Fortunately, for being able to live for such a long time, I did not encounter those particularly severe disasters, and avoided the hardest-hit areas where the doomsday erupted. "Speaking of which, I have to thank the Ring of Anowal." Nakajima Huayin asked softly: "Then what can be done now? The side effects of the Ring of Anowal, the power of the ninth domain, is there any way to solve it? Can we figure out what it is? Maybe, As long as we figure out what it is, we can solve it completely, and the dark shadow you mentioned. Can we destroy it or kill it?" "Maybe, I can try." Su Chen was also pondering, and he said, "But it may be really powerful. Originally, it was meant to run out of cracking lives. I later thought that maybe it was his plan-to help. I am resurrected, but in fact I use me as a springboard and want to run out of the ring of Anowal. Maybe, it should have seen that I am a fake boss from outsiders, but now, because of the power of the ninth domain, He could have come out, but now he doesn''t dare to come out anymore." Nakajima Huayin said: "You mean..." Su Chen said frankly: "I''m afraid that I will find a solution to the problem, but it will make my situation worse." This is Su Chen''s true thoughts. Solving the problem means that he needs to search, and searching means that he has to go out into the starry sky, and those who can know the powers related to the ninth domain cannot be the weak and the good, and that is also It means that he will definitely use his power further, and now the facts have proved that his use of the power of the Ninth Region is equivalent to a beacon on the dark and boundless coast, drawing the dark shadow closer. He will enter the dark wasteland more frequently to be chased by the dark and twisted monster. His "infection" will further intensify. In other words, he may be swallowed before he finds a solution to the problem. The most important thing is that Su Chen didn''t know where to get the answer. He thought of Shilianren for the first time, but the crystal cluster and the words he said were by no means alarmist. He sought help from Shilianren. The most likely thing was to be killed by Shilianren instead of gaining ten. Even people¡¯s help. Su Chen has personally experienced the danger of this kind of power, as well as the dark wasteland, the restless dark and twisted shadow... If he is a ten company, he will kill himself. So, where else is there a way? Thinking of this, Su Chen was even at a loss for a moment, staring at the ground below his feet, and said: "So, I think, otherwise I will hide, without strength, maybe there will be nothing." The dark sea is endless, as long as there is no light, wanting to find him is just like finding a needle in a haystack. Nakajima Huayin looked at Su Chen, as if she had seen all those thoughts that Su Chen hadn''t said clearly, and she whispered: "Su-I saw the fear in your heart." ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1062 Fear in the Heart) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 238： Blessing under the stars You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Nakajima Huayin''s words struck Su Chen''s heart straight. Because what she said was right, and it hit the nail on the head. There was indeed fear in Su Chen''s heart. From Yuan Liao to today, he was so scared for the first time. But he was so fearless. Who can not be afraid? Troubles that cannot be solved, enemies that cannot be confronted. Fighting against it can only let it find itself faster and find a solution to it, and the final result may be worse and worse. Maggot of Tarsus. This is the description of the power of the Ninth Domain that Su Chen thought of at this moment. The power of the Ninth Domain seems to be the real tarsus maggot. Su Chen didn''t answer, and Nakajima Huayin stopped asking about this topic. She thought for a while, just stretched out her hand and gently grasped Su Chen''s palm. Nakajima''s palm is soft, but a little cold, unlike a living person. She just said softly: "We are all here. Fear is unavoidable for everyone. People fear fireworks and adults when they were children. And when you grow up to be an adult, those things that you had in your childhood no longer need to be feared, but there are new things that need to be feared. "Human survival cannot be smooth sailing, and it is hard not to fear, can it, Su Chen?" She laughed softly, and the wind on the top of the Skytree came on her face, blowing Nakajima''s long hair. Her voice was gentle and gentle: "Maybe I don''t need to tell you this clearly because you are here. , Have seen too much fear, death and despair, you know these better than me. "But what I want to say is that no matter where you are, you are not alone. "This is not groundless comfort, but a fact, you should have seen it too. "¡ª¡ªThe blessing of all. "Even if it is the power of a curse, you cannot walk such a distance and exist for such a long time. The reason why the curse I placed on you on the top of the Skytree is still working, and even I can still exist today. "That is the power of all people. "I just made a container with power. "The container itself didn''t take the initiative to absorb anyone. "It was people who responded to the container''s call. "They responded to your call. "Su Chen, no matter what you think, no matter what you think you do. "This is not a place where the soul is imprisoned. This power condenses the yearning and expectation of you. "But they recognize you and what you do. What they think you are doing inherits their wishes and ideas. Therefore, even after death, they still hope to protect you, so they responded to my call. "So all the people can come in one after another. "The consciousness of a mortal can also condense magnificent power. "So, Su Chen, I hope you can understand. "No matter where you are, what kind of situation you are in, there are countless people who are blessing you, hoping that you can become better, and hoping that you can live and do more. "This is a curse. "I hope it can give you strength, and all you have to pay is what you have been doing and have been doing." Perhaps before, Su Chen might not have been able to understand Nakajima''s slightly ambiguous words, but now he already knew exactly what she meant. Earlier, the moment when the crowds gathered around and killed the eighth caste of Cyclops on the streets of the collapsed world of chemistry, it was the answer to all this. That is the "curse" of Nakajima Hanatone. On the top of Tokyo Skytree on that day, Nakajima Hanaune used power to weave a "container", which is a collection of wishes and blessings. And Su Chen has been fighting all the time. Perhaps in his opinion, he is fighting for himself, fighting for himself to be able to survive in this world for a long time, but in the process, he is also unknowingly. The land has helped many people and merged with many people¡¯s ideas. Helped the Federation and helped many people. So those people who died, their consciousness should have dissipated, because they are ordinary and ordinary. Some people are not even super-powerful, but the curse of Nakajima''s voice makes this possible. The container she created makes those flying consciousnesses. The state has a habitat. Even the consciousness of some people who have died a long time ago can also converge. They are not strong, and their consciousness is not that complete. What is truly integrated in this container may be only their thoughts, and their consciousness has long since disappeared, but it is these thoughts that are the so-called " The truth is that there are many different people. They are dead, they can no longer fight for their own hopes and pursuits, so they fight in another way, using their remaining power to bless and push others forward, and bless what they approve and agree with. people. Fortunately, that person is Su Chen. Their consciousness gathered in one place and became Su Chen''s **** armor and **** sword. Also today, in the two-dimensional directional world, they raised the arm that Su Chen couldn''t raise, and helped Su Chen shoot the impossible arrow. What kind of power in the three-dimensional world can play a role in the two-dimensional world? There is only gravity. And awareness. Later... In the Battle of Galefa 26, the Holy Grail of the Eternal Kingdom that the crystal clusters coveted, in fact, there is another one, which is in Su Chen''s body, but it is not displayed in the form of the Holy Grail. At this time, Su Chen''s heart suddenly raised a question, is he really worthy of the blessing of "all people"? Did he really do what everyone hoped for? For a long time Su Chen seems to be helping the Federation and human beings, but in fact, he started more from himself, even from his own small group. At this moment, when Su Chen realized that heavy blessing, the fear that had just wandered in his heart began to recede, and then a kind of anxiety rose. Su Chen didn''t say this uneasy, but Nakajima Huayin seemed to have seen Su Chen''s thoughts by herself. She grabbed Su Chen''s hand and slowly applied force, saying, "You don''t need to be uneasy, don''t be afraid, what did you do before? Yes, just continue to do that. Because people never abandon you, do they? "Just as there is no perfect person in this world, and no one who is absolutely public. "You just need to be yourself. "You just need to live. "That''s what I hope." Su Chen turned his head in surprise and looked at the woman close at hand. Nakajima Hanaon sat on the edge of the Skytree and looked at him silently. Under the bright stars of Tokyo''s night sky, the woman''s eyes were shining like stars: "Su Chen. "This is our curse. "This is my curse. "¡ª¡ªYou must live on!" ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1063 Blessing under the Stars), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 239： Why cant I be here? You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The skytree''s picture began to blur. The sound of Nakajima''s flowers in front of her became distorted, and the touch of her hands became blurred. The woman''s first sentence still echoed in the high-altitude wind, but the world behind it began to collapse. This made Su Chen a little panic, he thought something was wrong, or that the curse had disappeared. But he immediately realized that this was not the case. The reason why this "unreal" and "conscious" world would disappear was because Su Chen''s power had begun to decline. As Nakajima Huayin said before, Su Chen can appear here and see her in the world of consciousness, because Su Chen briefly reached the strength of the eighth caste with the help of the power of the ninth domain. , Su Chen was able to appear here and talk to Nakajima Huayin. However, Su Chen¡¯s "Eighth Caste" is just a castle in the air, which is not true at all. Even Su Chen does not know how he reached the eighth caste. Now, with the end of the battle, the castle in the air has slowly collapsed. , Split, Su Chen''s eighth caste cannot be maintained. As Su Chen fell into the eighth caste, he could no longer maintain this posture of communicating with Nakajima Huayin. Therefore, at this moment, the surrounding world began to blur and distorted. With Su Chen falling to the realm a little bit, the dreamlike sight of Tokyo and the gentle woman nearby disappeared. The fear in Su Chen''s heart also faded away. He understands why Nakajima Hanatone said so much to himself. The woman was keenly aware of the abnormality of Su Chen''s state, so she spent such precious time enlightening and explaining. She wanted to lead Su Chen out of trouble and fear. As she said, she and "everyone" are looking forward to and hoping that Su Chen can go on well. Even if the current Federation is on the right track and on the right path, Su Chen''s combat power is not needed much, but they also hope that Su Chen can live well and enjoy the future life. They not only hope that Su Chen can help the Federation, help humans, and then fulfill their wishes, but also their blessings to Su Chen himself. The acquisition of everything in this world requires a price, and this is the price of this curse. Su Chen will bear these blessings and live well. Even if it is a price, there are good prices and bad prices. Nakajima Huayin helped Su Chen. The fear in his heart was declining, and the desperate feeling and even madness brought by the dark wasteland and unknown monsters were gradually dispelling. This is the end of the matter, only soldiers will come to cover the water and earth. Maybe the situation will become very bad in the future, but in this world, who will not be in trouble? It is enough to live well now and work hard to survive. enough. Su Chen smiled slowly. His heart calmed down. Tandan people would not have thought that Su Chen was not standing here alone. He is not alone facing the Watcher fleet, nor is he facing the devouring of the power of the Ninth Realm alone. Before the collapse, countless people stretched out countless hands, pulled him back to reality a little bit, and straightened their mentality. The scene expected by the Tandan people did not appear. And at this moment, Su Chen''s realm completely fell, returning to the sixth caste he originally belonged to, and the blurry world in front of him disappeared, and replaced by a dark wasteland that stretched endlessly before his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was there. In the dark world, he couldn''t see anything, he could only hear the crackling sound quickly moving from far to near. Accompanied by the sound of the weed being squeezed¡ªit was a dark and twisted monster quickly approaching him. Su Chen even remained half-down, but he only glanced at where the sound came from, then stood up again and began to escape. He began to pay attention to his escape route and made no sound as much as possible. Don''t trip over the rough, hard ground, and don''t let the grass sway too much. This was his earliest and first time in this dark wasteland. With a little doubt and curiosity. There is a little bit of fear and dazedness in the face of the unknown, but more of a vigilant exploration, trying to learn more, know more, and find a way to get out of here. Now, Su Chen has the most basic understanding of this place, so he can hide himself better. The dark and twisted monster is stronger and faster than him here. It doesn''t make much sense to run away in a straight line. He needs to use his own body advantage to move quietly and hide. Because here, that dark and twisted monster is not omnipotent, it also needs to rely on a materialized body to find, find and attack. Therefore, peekaboo is all right. Su Chen¡¯s actions had an effect. The dark and twisted monster knew that it was in this area, but Su Chen had been moving, hiding and evading, and trying to erase his traces as much as possible, it has never been there. The way to find yourself is to move and search frantically in this area. But it was impossible to find Su Chen in a short time. I don¡¯t know how long I have been hiding and moving, and the dark wasteland once again fades away like a tide. This process is like a sudden transition in a substandard film and television work, very simple and rude. Without blinking his eyes, Su Chen once again returned to the red planet. The scarlet planet was devastated, but Su Chen still maintained the posture just now in the dark wasteland, squatting on the ground like a peekaboo child. UU reading Su Chen looked around blankly, remembering that there was still an eighth caste who hadn''t killed the line. At this moment, a silver bell-like laughter sounded from one side: "Gluck... Su Chen, what are you doing? Do you play on the washboard?" Su Chen turned his head and saw a beautiful and unspeakable girl standing behind him, with a terrible spirit of spirit surging on her body, but she did not look like a spirit, and the smiling branches trembled, lacking the authority and style of the spirit. , On the contrary, glamorous is indispensable. This person is no one else, but the mother of the gods who occupy the body of his daughter. Seeing him, Su Chen was not surprised, because under the stars of the Skytree, Nakajima Huayin told him that the mother of primordial origin has come. But Su Chen had the same accident as Nakajima Huayin: "Why did you appear here?" "Why? Can''t I be here?" The Mother of Primordial character is still the same as before, looking even more cheerful than before, and a bit more arrogant. Is it? I still have a few children in the Tandan''s experimental field, I can''t find them?" ¡­ ¡­ I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1064 Why can''t I be here?) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v6 Chapter 240： That is my child You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The Mother of Nature is here to find his "children." Hearing this answer, Su Chen was startled. There are seven "children" in the Mother of Primordial¡ªthe light and shadow, the hunter, the scarlet, the deep blue, the howling, the yellow, and the seeker. Among the seven "children", five of them have dealt with Su Chen more or less, and some even died indirectly or directly in Su Chen''s hands. Of course, there are also people like the light and shadow hunter who have dealt with Su Chen. Chen established a good relationship. Among them, the Mi Huang and the Seeker have never appeared from the beginning to the end. It is indeed understandable that the mother of primordial came to look for them in the experimental field of the Tandan people. It is just that this primordial one Whether the mother wants to find a child or wants to eat a child, then maybe he knows it by himself. However, for some reason, Su Chen seemed a little guilty when he heard the words, touched his nose, and said, "Ahaha, that''s how it is. How did you find me? Did you find both of them?" "You shot an arrow into the starry sky and almost hit me. Of course I found you." Mother of Primordial squinted her eyes and said, "Of course I didn''t find my child, Xiao Su Chen, what is your guilty conscience?" "No, where is it?" Su Chen turned to think about it. He was helpless when he killed the children of the original mother, or he was famous because of his teacher. In this way, it is not his fault, but after all, he was in front of other people''s "mothers." Mian''er, Su Chen said: "Well, I had an enemy just now, and it seems to have run away. I have to hunt it down, so what? You look for it slowly. I hope you can find your child." With that said, Su Chen was ready to run, and he hadn''t forgotten his trophy-the silver spaceship. Although the silver spaceship Su Chen couldn''t use it temporarily, it didn''t prevent him from directly resisting. As the sixth caste, Su Chen doesn''t really need to run against it by himself, only needs to use dark energy to control it, and he can directly take away this behemoth. That was my own spoils, and I finally got it. If it can bring great help to the Federation in the future, of course I have to take it away. At the time of speaking, Su Chen had already turned around and walked towards the silver spaceship. Because of the dark wasteland, Su Chen still has some worries. If it is not necessary, dark energy can be used without dark energy. However, after only two steps, Su Chen found that there was a faint flower in front of her eyes, and she saw Qingsi floating in front of her eyes, and a pretty figure appeared in front of her. The mother of primordial "lightning" came directly to Su Chen, and in an instant he was stopped on Su Chen''s way. He tilted his head and looked at Su Chen: "Little guy, I have come to see you from thousands of miles, but you and I just wanted to run away after a few words? You thought I didn''t know that many of my children were killed by you either indirectly or directly?" "This..." Su Chen touched his nose and said without shame, "Is there any indirection?" The mother of Primordial brows rose up when they heard this: "Good fellow, do you want to swim in the giant cave for thousands of years?" The original mother''s words are not alarmist. He holds the power of the space system and can really do what he said. As long as Su Chen is thrown into the huge cave, Su Chen may not be able to run for a thousand years. come out. But Su Chen couldn''t hear the joke of the Mother of Primitives. However, this proposal of the Mother of Primitiveness really caused Su Chen to fall into a moment of thinking. If he really gets into the huge cave, maybe he won''t need any dark energy, he can... Fortunately, this idea was quickly cut off by Su Chen himself. Even if that could suspend the risk of the "Ninth Realm Power Spread", he would be crazy after spending so long in the giant hole. Human beings are creatures with complex emotions and abundant conscious activities. This has both advantages and disadvantages, that is, human consciousness is too easy to lose control and collapse. The Mother of Primitiveness looked at Su Chen''s face and said nothing, and couldn''t help but said: "Hey, little guy, don''t you think I''m going to be real? Are you scared? I''m not that boring, and you said Isn¡¯t that enemy of a yarn ball? Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to go, it has been killed by me, really stupid, it still wants to fight me, hehe, a half-crippled eighth caste... " The tone in front of these remarks was fairly normal, and when it came to the back, the original mother''s leaping tone was a bit more cruel and cruel. In the final analysis, he is the ninth caste with fierce methods. He acts like a nonsense girl here in Su Chen. For various reasons, he and Su Chen are barely acquainted. Of course, Su Chen is not clear about the details. Why does the mother of primordial "treat herself differently". In essence, this mother of primordiality is not a good stubble. It is a top ruthless character who has emerged from the Tandan experimental field and in the blood of Yu Shishan. In the big scene, the means are also unbelievable. , And will not be soft. Su Chen also recovered, shook his head, and said, "No, of course I know that on that planet, if you help me break through the sixth caste, I know you have no intentions." The Mother of Primitives was slightly startled when he heard the words, and smiled: "Hahaha, for so many years, there are not many people who dare to feel this way, you are not afraid that I will eat you?" "I''m afraid you might have eaten Shen Yue." Su Chen answered seriously. The Mother of Nature smiled and shook her head: "That''s my child, why should I eat her?" Su Chen didn¡¯t say anything, because the mother of primordial mother had helped him before he believed in the "character" of the mother of primordial a little bit, but from another perspective, from the perspective of the mother of primordial Judging from the gods and feelings of the mother, the "character" of the original mother does not seem to be so credible. Does the gods who survived the Tandan experimental field really have any ideas about children and family members? It may be important to live well by yourself. And no matter what the Mother of Primitiveness said, he is now using Shen Yue''s previous body, and Shen Yue is gone. The Primitive Mother also seemed to realize that his rhetorical question was meaningless, so he lowered his eyes and smiled, as if he was laughing at himself, but also as if he was really amused. But his skin is really beautiful, and with the temperament blessing brought by the experience and experience of the mother of primordial mother, she smiled and even an expression was quite attractive. The same body, the mother of primordial use, is much more temperamental than Yuki Nakajima and Shen Yue. The former is to show off the charm of a woman, while the latter two, at best, have a lot of girlishness. The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, but Su Chen broke the silence and said, "Thank you, if the eighth caste is allowed to run away, it will be very troublesome." ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1065 is my child), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 241： Waiting for me You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Hearing Su Chen¡¯s thanks, the Mother of Primitives was a little surprised: "Ha...is such a formal thank you? It¡¯s nothing, I just raised my hand!" Su Chen nodded: "It really helped a lot, no matter what, I have to thank you for your help." "Hehe." The Mother of Primitives scratched her head and laughed inexplicably, but just a blink of an eye, he found that Su Chen had already stepped and walked towards the silver spaceship over there again. Su Chen is waving to the mother of primordial hand: "Hey, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first!" The Warden fleet is dead, and the silver spaceship is also a masterless thing, which seems to confirm the Tandan''s so-called gift remarks. The original mother was a little at a loss. He seemed to be in a daze for a moment before he realized that this human being was going to run again. He couldn''t help sighing. Seeing Su Chen had already walked more than ten meters away, he said: "Su Chen ¡ª¡ªYou wait a moment." "What''s the matter?" Su Chen paused and turned to look at him. The expression of the original mother is a bit complicated, and he said: "There is a big problem with you." "Ah..." Su Chen was startled, then smiled, "Did you see it too?" The Mother of Primitiveness pursed her mouth and said nothing, but looked at Su Chen silently. "It''s okay. I should, temporarily can''t die, thank you." Su Chen''s thank you is also from the sincerity. Although I don¡¯t know why, although Su Chen once had conflicts with some of the children of the original mother, although Su Chen is still unable to determine whether Shen Yue is still alive, and whether the original mother will let Shen Yue live, Su Chen can tell. , The mother of primordial mother is really caring about herself. In this world, sincere care is the easiest and most difficult to obtain. Therefore, Su Chen''s gratitude is also from the sincerity. But Su Chen didn¡¯t say more, he was still not prepared to communicate with the Mother of Primordial Mother too much, and, in Su Chen¡¯s thoughts, a long time has passed since he encountered the Silver Spaceship Watcher fleet, and he disappeared. After so long, the Federation must be going crazy, so he should hurry back. "But..." The mother of primordial step took a step forward, and he seemed to hesitate, some things he should say, some things he shouldn''t say, he just said: "It will swallow you. "I don''t know what it is, but I can feel the change in your breath, just like something is growing in your body. As long as you use power, it will give it nourishment. "And when it grows into¡ª" "I know." Su Chen really stopped this time. He turned his head, interrupted him, and said with a smile, "I know, it''s okay, it has no nutrients without strength, so I have to thank you for helping me Solved the big trouble of the watchman fleet, or chasing it into the starry sky to kill it, it is still very troublesome to me." The Mother of Primitiveness looked at Su Chen and paused for a long time before suddenly: "Su Chen, come with me." "what?" Su Chen almost thought that she had heard it wrong. The Mother of Primitives repeated: "You follow me, what can you do if you return to the Federation? Back to the Federation, there is no guarantee that you will no longer need to use power. Bai Feng is now stronger than before, but you understand The Federation and human beings themselves are a huge trouble. If you stay in the Federation, it is equivalent to hiding under a giant tree standing on the wasteland in a thunderstorm. It can hide you from being poured into a drenched chicken by the heavy rain, but it can¡¯t. Stop the lightning from hitting you. "Do you know what I mean?" Su Chen was taken aback, and then smiled and said, "I understand, why don''t I understand that the Federation Tree attracts the wind, and it is a country of humanity. There is no way, but what is the difference between me and you?" The mother of the original said: "I am the ninth caste, I can take you to find a planet to hide, although my strength is not as good as Bai Feng, but I am enough to guarantee the survival of you and me in an unmanned corner. You don''t have to use your own power, you can maintain the current situation without using your power. "You can live. No matter what the thing that grows in your body is, without absorbing nutrients, there can be no moment of breaking through the ground." Su Chen was silent for a moment and said: "Can you stay with me forever?" This sentence asked the mother of the original. As a high caste, their life spans are extremely long. Even if Su Chen does not break through in the sixth caste state, he can at least live for thousands of years. Under such circumstances, who can hide with him in the same place for thousands of years? The mother of primordial hesitated because of this, opened her mouth, but she wanted to speak and stopped. After a while, she said, "I can." Su Chen shook his head, and smiled: "Can I ask you why you want to help me? On that planet in the weird world, shouldn''t it be the first time I met you?" This question kept the mother of primordial silence for a long time. These two questions of Su Chen seemed to be difficult questions for the Mother of Primordial Mother. He thought for a while before he whispered: "I saw you in their memory. "I said, I was for my children. "Do you believe?" If it was before, the Mother of Primordial Mother had said this answer, Su Chen might still be suspicious, but now, when it comes to this, Su Chen looked at him and nodded. Su Chen even smiled and said, "It seems that I can wait until the day when Shen Yue comes back." The Mother of Primitiveness repeated for the third time: "You can follow me." Su Chen shook his head. He glanced at the silver spaceship behind him, and then moved his gaze to look at the sky of the scarlet planet and the endless dark space of the universe. He said, "No, thank you, really. In this kind of place, someone can want to give me a hand and tell me that I am not alone even in this kind of place where the bird does not pull me and I am besieged. It''s really good. "thank you." The mother of primordial breath took a deep breath. He did not respond to Su Chen¡¯s gratitude He just repeated it insistently for the fourth time: "Su Chen, you have a choice, even the universe It¡¯s full of uncertainty, but if you go with me, it¡¯s also the one with the lowest probability of an accident. If you return to the Federation, it will be very dangerous." "I know, I understand." Su Chen exhaled, his eyes staying in the sky for a long time, as if staring at something in a trance. But the direction he looked was actually only a hole. The Mother of Primitiveness looked at Su Chen incomprehensibly: "Do you understand that you still have to choose this way? What are you looking at?" On this question, Su Chen was silent for a long time, then smiled softly and said, "Why? Haha...because I want to go home. "I should go home. "Look, I said I''ll go back in two days. How long has it been." "All waiting for me." This answer caused a slight shock to the body of the original mother, and he finally understood what Su Chen was looking at. He was looking at the Federation that he didn''t know the specific direction in. He is looking for the direction of his home. ... ... ps: Happy New Year, readers, thank you book buddies for being with you all the way, in addition, the new year is coming, please ask for support, pirated book buddies also come to subscribe for two chapters, thank you I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1066 is waiting for me), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 242： invite You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Su Chen''s answer made the mother of primordial silence fall into silence. This is an answer that He cannot dissuade. So He chose to respect. The Mother of Primitives asked: "But how do you get back?" This question asked Su Chen. He stood there for a while, and then as if thinking of something, he turned his face again with a slightly flattering smile: "Hey, can you help?" Su Chen really has no way to go back. The silver spaceship can¡¯t be used. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to jump. He either waits for the Federation or Bai Feng to find himself here, or runs out and flies with him. Obviously these two methods are both. Not so feasible. However, fortunately, Su Chen thought of a different way the first time. That is the mother of primordial standing by her side. This is a **** with spatial power. Looking at the appearance and breath of this original mother, he should have recovered seven or eight. Although half of his power lies in his body, it does not affect his return to the ninth caste and complete control of his possessions. Space power possessed. Although in the universe, there is no spaceship deity in vain, but this does not include a deity with space system power. The Mother of Primordial tilted her head to look at him, then nodded, and said, "Okay, are you going back to the Federation?" Su Chen said: "Do you really have federal coordinates?" "Of course, I''m going to your capital star to have a drink." The Mother of Nature smiled triumphantly. He stretched out green fingers and pointed to the silver spaceship not far away, "You have to take this thing Bring it back too?" Su Chen realized something and said sincerely: "This thing is very advanced. It is useless if you take it away. I will take it back and let the Federation and the Ten Lianren crystal cluster study it. Maybe it will work. No lie. You, really, look, if it works, I don¡¯t need your help." The corner of Mother Mother''s mouth twitched. His thoughts were seen through by Su Chen. He did look at this silver spaceship-as early as the Battle of Basalom, he paid attention to this silver spaceship. Small (relatively speaking), exquisite, yet advanced and powerful, isn''t this what the ninth caste of his level is equipped with? As a god, why don''t you want a domineering and beautiful cosmic car? Therefore, at this time, the watchmen fleet was killed, the silver spaceship became a thing of no owner, and the mother of the original gave birth to the idea of ??plucking the feathers of the goose. It was not until Su Chen finished this that he sighed: "Really Yes...Well, I''ll take you and this spaceship back. This will save you from using your own power. If anything goes wrong, I can''t explain to my two good daughters." There was nothing wrong with what Su Chen said, and he believed what Su Chen said, so he dispelled his thoughts about the silver spaceship. Although the mother of primordial seems to be charmingly feminine, it is undeniable that he is already an old man who has lived for countless years. Su Chen noticed something and said, "Aren''t you going back with me?" "Of course not." Mother of Nature shook her head, "I have to find my two children. I only have so few children left. I have to find them." Before accepting the Tandan experiment, the mother of the primordial mother was quite resistant to division, and even now reborn and resurrected, Su Chen can also see that he hates the Tandan who experimented with him extremely and even watched the experiment at that time. Ordinary people, however, it is strange that he does not hate the children born by splitting from his body and gnawing his life. You know, those so-called "children" are not produced normally, but are also the result of the cruel experiments of the Tandans. Although he thought of this, Su Chen didn''t break this point. He just thought about it and said, "Will you come later? Come to the Federation, you can find me." "What are you doing? Will you pay me the bill?" The mother of primordial slanted Su Chen, obviously not very cold at Su Chen''s invitation, and even a little wary. He waved his hand and said, "Alright, are you ready? I have determined the coordinates and can send you away at any time. Do you have anything else to say?" "This..." Su Chen said, "I mean, if you think this silver spaceship is good, when you join the Federation, it can become your exclusive vehicle, and the Federation will also arrange many technicians to operate this spaceship, no You need to do anything, just enjoy the divine treatment. "Moreover, you can imagine that this kind of treatment is not only on the silver spacecraft, you will enjoy generous treatment throughout the Federation." Su Chen didn''t hold back and threw out the olive branch again. But this time was different from the last time. This time Su Chen had direct material as a temptation. And this time, the mother of the original reacted differently. He was slightly startled when he heard Su Chen''s words, and instinctively glanced at the silver spaceship over there, showing the kind of little girl in his eyes that saw the beloved doll. Feeling like yearning. It seemed that he really liked this silver spaceship, and he was so tempted to Su Chen''s conditions. But the Mother of Primitiveness quickly restrained this state. She retracted her gaze, glanced at Su Chen, and snorted: "Heh, I''m going to give you the Federation again? Where is the **** in the Federation? What do you tell me? God¡¯s treatment, and I don¡¯t believe in any vassal for a long time. I don¡¯t want to be a nanny for so many people. When I sell me, I won¡¯t even have a chance to cry. It¡¯s good for me to be happy alone!" Hearing the mother of primordial say this, Su Chen thought of the experience of mother of primordialism. Once, the original mother was also a **** above all people. With the permission of the Tandan people, he controlled a planet and ruled all people, but then... Su Chen exhaled and said: "I didn''t fool you. The Federation does not have gods and does not believe in gods, but the gods are the ninth caste, which can exist as a special position and symbol, and enjoy preferential treatment. Look at me, I The current treatment is very high. If you go, as long as your requirements are reasonable, you can basically satisfy you if you do not kill or harm people, you can think about it again." The Mother of Primitiveness glanced at Su Chen and said with her arms akimbo, "Well, if I get tired of playing, I will go to your federation to stay for a few days, but you have to live well for me, otherwise, I won''t be too lazy to go." Su Chen looked at her, only feeling a little funny. Because what the Native Mother said before has already exposed his behavior-he himself has secretly gone to the Federation to drink, where did he find himself? The mother of primordial humming. Su Chen also took a step back, came to the edge of the silver spaceship, spread his hands, and said: "Okay, send me back." ¡­ ¡­ I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1067 Invitation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v6 Chapter 243： Where is Mr. Su? You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Su Chen disappeared, and the federal fryer was gone. This is a true portrayal of the Federation at this moment. Originally in the location of the Garbage Star and the Rokiyaven star empty gate area, the federal officials here have completed the negotiations with the Rokiah civilization in the shortest time and the fastest speed, activated the portal and entered the predetermined coordinates in advance. As long as Su Chen can arrive, this portal will be able to send Su Chen to Federal Gallefa No. 1 in the first time. While there, Bai Feng had already returned from the pursuit of deep space, waiting for the arrival of Su Chen. However, in this process, Su Chen disappeared while jumping from the No. 8 convergence area to this side. The Federation lost the trace of Su Chen. During the transition from the 8th area to the Garbage Star, Mr. Su disappeared. This made the entire Federation almost boiling. In area 8, Sakurako Kawashima and the research ship here ignored the countless inquiries sent by the Rogia civilization, and were extremely nervous about Mr. Su''s disappearance. They took back the "captive" Tandan, and immediately traced back based on the news from the rear, but Mr. Su seemed to have disappeared and disappeared completely. And this disappearance was nearly two hours. On Galefa One, it is already boiling. The elite of the Federation was exhausted, and all the warships in service stationed in the four star systems of the Federation''s mainland received orders at almost the same time, and immediately set off from their garrison positions to find Mr. Su at the Tandan Experimental Field. Those federal people didn¡¯t know why, and even thought this order was weird, until they realized that they were looking for Mr. Su Chensu, so, in the entire federal area, at countless locations and key nodes, old battleships were newly built. No matter what the spacecraft, they all jumped at this moment, in accordance with the order of the federal central command, went straight to the front. Su Chen''s influence and appeal in the entire Federation can be seen only this time. The majority of those currently serving on the warships of the Federation and holding management positions are old Federation members. They have gone all the way from the time of the Galefa 26 escape to today. For them, the name Mr. Su is unimaginable. Significance and huge impact, therefore, their response, almost without any hesitation, there is no hesitation, the first time set sail. The huge fleet directly jumped from the Federation''s native galaxy, reached the other side of the galaxy, and appeared at the location of the star gate where the junk star was located. This terrified the Rogia civilization. At first, I thought that the Federation was going to take action against them. From the perspective of Rogia civilization, the high caste of human beings is certainly powerful and has high strategic value, but it shouldn¡¯t be. To this extent, therefore, they take this behavior of the Federation for granted as a signal to break the covenant. Especially, in the previous ten minutes, the Federation has been ignoring their communication requests and problems. This is in Rokiah. From the perspective of civilization, it is a very dangerous signal. Under these various reasons, Rokiah civilization was almost about to do it. The reason that kept them from being able to do it was Bai Feng. After the huge Federal Fleet Group jumped in, it was Bai Feng who arrived at the location of the Junk Star Gate. At that time, he had just returned from the far end of the starry sky. He watched the crystal cluster and the ten-man spacecraft disappear at the end of the galaxy. He was shocked by the two news brought by the crystal cluster in his heart. As soon as he turned his head and returned to the Federation, he received an emergency call for help from Su Chen, and then Su Chen simply disappeared. Where can Bai Feng sit still? He also set off with the fleet at the first time, and came directly to the edge of the Tandan''s experimental field. The Federation¡¯s fleet, Rogia civilization does not care very much. Although the Federation is also developing rapidly, the level of its fleet is still far from that of the Rogia civilization. Therefore, even if the Federation is The fleet is about to go to war with them. Although Rogia civilization is aggrieved and puzzled, there is not much fear. But it was different when Bai Feng came. The force of horror swept across the starry sky. As soon as the Rokiah civilization''s war ideas arose, it was directly extinguished by Bai Feng. Someone seemed to finally remember them that were about to be forgotten, and informed them that the Federation was here to find the high caste that the Federation had lost, and the Rokiah civilization should not panic or move. The Rokiah civilization is relieved, it is also frightened, and at the same time a little bit of incomprehension-they can''t imagine that a high caste in a mere "lost" will make the Federation nervous to such an extent, even the local battlefield. No more, the whole army attacked and ran to the Tandan''s testing ground to find someone. And then, the Federation''s fleet was separated on all sides, leaping everywhere, searching in a net-like manner in the Tandan''s testing ground. At this time, Bai Feng could no longer move. It would not make sense for him to follow any spacecraft into the experimental field. The macroscopic spatial distance would greatly reduce his reaction speed and emergency ability. If Su Chen appeared at this time and followed the silver For the spacecraft, it is difficult for him to respond in the first time. Therefore, Bai Feng sits in front of the Star Gate, at the intersection of this information and transition. No matter where there is any situation, Bai Feng can learn about it the first time and make the fastest response. This is also the best plan synthesized by the federal side. The Federal Fleet spread out directly, looking for Su Chen everywhere, while Bai Feng sat in the middle, his perception expanded in a magnificent way The endless spread, using his own way to find Su Chen''s figure . And the situation, from the very first emergency, has now become a stalemate. Because they have almost no direction, they can only search aimlessly. Although it seems that a lot of manpower and material resources have been invested, even the entire Federation is alarmed and invested in this search, but in fact, the experiment of the Tandan people The field is too big. If Su Chen fell from the jump, then he could be anywhere in this experimental field. The seemingly huge fleet of the Federation spilled out like this, trying to find Su Chen who didn¡¯t know where he fell. , It is almost a needle in a haystack, even if it is searched through high-energy fluctuations, it cannot be found in a moment. Despite this, the federal side is still doing its best at all costs. Xiao Ping, who is located on Galefa No. 1, said bluntly: "At all costs, mobilize all the power of the Federation to find Mr. Su. You must see people when you live, and the corpse when you die, and you must be fast!" However, at this moment, the alarm of Galefa No. 1 sounded suddenly. The emergency situation reached the Federal Central Command Building. "Warning, the silver spacecraft appears over my planet!" ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1068 Where is Mr. Su?), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 244： His influence is too great You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The appearance of the silver spacecraft surprised everyone in the Federation. Although the Federation has not fought head-on with the Silver Spaceship and the Warden Fleet, all the details and circumstances of the Battle of Bassalom were reported to the Federation by Su Chen after the battle, as the resource data of the information database. Xiao Ping also did a certain amount of homework and in-depth understanding of this Mr. Su''s enemy. He knew very well how powerful this silver spacecraft and the fleet of watchmen in it were, it was the most terrifying space strength. Therefore, seeing them appear, Xiao Ping''s face changed drastically. Now the top combat power of the Federation is not here. From the fleet to Bai Feng, even Joanna, Lin Mo, etc., were scattered by Xiao Ping. The current Galefa No. 1 can be said to have the most empty defense. At the time, in addition to the ground defense system, the only strong dark energy were the semi-vegetable fourth caste and Saixi. They really wanted to face the silver spacecraft and the watchman fleet. Their Galefa No. 1 had no power at all! But Xiao Ping was still calm, and immediately ordered: "Immediately notify the front line of the Tandan Lightyear Test Field, let Mr. Bai come back-immediately activate the planetary defense system, notify Saixi and the semi-vegetable fourth caste to participate in the battle, let the game Don¡¯t rush into the West, rely on our planetary defense system with your back, and delay as much as possible! "Also, the silver spaceship is here, where is Su Chen?" The subordinates of the command center suddenly promised, and at this moment, the information officer on the other side was surprised and said: "Your Excellency, we have received a communication from Mr. Su!" Xiao Ping only asked Su Chen, and Su Chen appeared. The silver spaceship is here, and Mr. Su is likely to be there. Thinking that Su Chen might also be back, Xiao Ping''s heart is also certain. Su Chen may not be the opponent of the silver spacecraft, but he is extremely powerful. It shouldn''t be a problem to cooperate with the ring planetary system and the two fourth castes to support for a period of time. Just wait. When Bai Feng came back, what watchmen fleet didn''t want to flee from the wind? Xiao Ping said immediately: "What did Mr. Su say?" "Mr. Su said..." The information officer''s tone became a little weird, but he quickly realized his unprofessionalism, and quickly said with a serious face, "Mr. Su said that he has solved the Watcher fleet and captured the silver spacecraft. We are in the silver spaceship now, and we are required to send the spaceship to pick him up immediately." As soon as this was said, there was a moment of silence in the Federal Central Command Building. Everyone, you look at me and I look at you. There are both unbelievable blankness and a little bit of extreme shock in their eyes. Xiao Ping still said, "Confirm the secret language, is it Mr. Su?" The information officer immediately confirmed, and then slowly nodded: "It has been confirmed, it is Mr. Su who is correct." Xiao Ping was silent. Everyone in the room was silent. At this point, this information can almost be confirmed to be true, because if it is really the Watcher fleet, there is no need to deceive them with this method. First, the purpose of the Watcher fleet is Su Chen, and it is not interested in the Federation and the Federation. If they really caught Su Chen and even reached the point where they could use Su Chen to cheat the Federation, it would not make any sense to them. Secondly, with the combat power of the Warden Fleet, Bai Feng is obviously not in the Federation now. They really want to make a move, and they don''t have to use this method. They should hurry up and seize this gap. In the universe, the thinking of other civilizations of the non-my race is difficult to guess, but if it is based on its purpose and interests, it is relatively easy to guess. And under these various reasons, it was Su Chen himself who sent the news, and it seemed that it was true. Ya Que was silent in the command center. If this news is true, it would be too shocking. Mr. Su did not rely on anyone''s help. During the few hours that he disappeared, he solved the amazingly powerful Warden fleet and captured their advanced spacecraft. This is simply outrageous! Moreover, you must know that before Su Chen "disappeared", it was obviously impossible to beat the Warden Fleet, even in an emergency call for help, trying to quickly escape back to the federal territory, but in the blink of an eye, Su Chen was alone. After defeating them all, how did this reverse it? This question arises in almost everyone''s mind, but now, obviously is not the time to ask this question. It''s important to get Mr. Su back. At the moment, Xiao Ping directly sent Saixi to drive the spacecraft to pick up Su Chen and the silver spacecraft. Saixi kept in touch with the Federal Command Center throughout the entire process. When he approached the silver spacecraft, he found that the silver spacecraft was indeed extinguished. As he approached, the door was pulled open by hand from the inside, showing a slightly embarrassed Su. Chen''s figure was standing at the doorway and shook his hand towards Saixi. Seeing Mr. Su appear, Saixi was relieved in his heart, and couldn''t help but joking: "Is the door opened like this for such an advanced spacecraft?" Su Chen didn''t wear a face mask, nor did he have a face mask for humans in the silver spacecraft. He couldn''t speak in the vacuum and didn''t want to use dark energy fluctuations. He could only spread his hands to show his helplessness. And with the appearance of Su Chen, the entire Federation finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Xiao Ping also sat back in the chair, in a state of relief. He waved his hand and said, "Remove the emergency and call everyone back. Today, everyone has worked hard." His eyes moved, watching Saixi meet Su Chen in the screen, and couldn''t help muttering: "This guy... isn''t the Watcher fleet a group of eighth and seventh castes? How did he do it?" And at this moment, another newly promoted official standing beside him also watched the scene in the picture-welcoming Su Chen back, and Saixi was also very excited. When they met, they gave Su Chen a bear hug. There is not much contact between Saixi and Su Chen But Su Chen is also a person that Saixi admires. It can even be said that it was the Battle of Tokyo that helped Saixi clarify the direction and path of life and make a breakthrough. The fourth kind of surname crisis, he was able to survive even more with the help of Su Chen, this feeling is also sincere. Seeing this, the newly promoted officer couldn''t help but whispered: "Your Excellency, Mr. Su, is his influence in the Federation a bit...too much." This sentence made Xiao Ping, who was half-paralyzed in the chair, stand up again. He turned around and glanced at the new officer, and did not speak for a long time. The officer was a little hairy when Xiao Ping saw him, and he couldn''t help but said, "Your Excellency, I''m just speaking in accordance with my duty. If you offend, don''t care." "You didn''t offend." Xiao Ping shook his head and finally said, "If it is someone else, his influence is really too great. "But Su Chen. "It doesn''t matter." It didn¡¯t matter what the new officer wanted to ask Su Chen, but he didn¡¯t say what he said just now. He felt that what he said just now seemed to have caused Xiao Ping¡¯s dissatisfaction, so he didn¡¯t dare to say it again. Asked, just stepped back silently and stood to the side. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1069 is too influential), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 245： Return You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The silver spacecraft was put aside in space, floating quietly. Several federal engineering ships approached slowly, temporarily supervising it. This spacecraft is too advanced, and the Federation dare not start easily. On the other side, Su Chen was already standing on the ground of Galefa One again. He didn''t use dark energy anymore. When I came back, I borrowed the power of the mother of primordialism. Su Chen once again felt that the power of the space system is so easy to use. The mother of primordiality is like a "humanoid transition engine", not only has the ability to jump, but also remembers many places. The dynamic space coordinates of is simply inhuman. But what makes Su Chen a little regretful is that the original mother didn''t follow him back after all. Su Chen''s persuasion failed. He will still wander in the light-year experiment ground of the Tandan people, and continue to search for his lost two children. On the way to land on the ground, Su Chen was also "two-sleeved breeze", and a little dark energy was useless. He got on the Saixi spacecraft and landed all the way. On the way, Saixi did not ask the situation of the battle less, he was also very surprised. He didn''t know how Su Chen managed to "anti-kill" the entire Watcher fleet and even the spacecraft of the other people came back as prisoners. Su Chen just smiled at this, with an unpredictable look, but his words were ambiguous. Su Chen, who is well versed in the language and workplace art of the China region, directly put out that he "seems to say a lot of things but actually doesn''t say anything". The technique came from the land of Africa and the "reality" Saixi had a sudden realization. It seemed to understand, but in fact, "listen to what you say is like listen to what you say." Sisi also didn''t realize what was wrong. It''s not that Su Chen doesn''t want to say it, but he hasn''t figured out how to say this matter yet. He is still going to discuss with Lin Mo, the crystal cluster and others, and it won''t be too late to make a plan. Saixi¡¯s small land-air shuttle docked directly at the foot of the Federal Central Building. In mid-air, Su Chen saw the big pit under the high-rise building of the Federal Central Building and couldn¡¯t help frowning. Said: "This is..." Seeing this, Saixi briefly talked to Su Chen about the drop-shaped spaceship and the crystal cluster. He didn''t know much, but he knew the general situation and the result, and he could explain it clearly to Su Chen. Su Chen was also surprised when he heard this: "So, that crystal cluster was taken away by Shilian Ren?" "Yes." Saixi said, "It looks like this at the moment, but to be more specific, you have to ask Bai Feng. As soon as he came back, there was something wrong with you, Mr. Su, and he went to help you immediately. We don¡¯t know exactly what happened." Su Chen nodded. My heart sinks slightly. I didn¡¯t expect that after he walked for a while, something happened to the crystal cluster. As soon as it left, many things would be troublesome. I had no reference to the affairs of the ninth domain, and the silver light captured back depended on the Federation¡¯s existing ones. The technology is not very easy to handle. Moreover, Su Chen is still a little worried. It is said that the crystal cluster was expelled by Shilian people. Although it did not say why it was at the time, it could not be a good thing. Now Shilian people have taken it again. Will there be any trouble finding it back? Is there any danger? Thinking about it, Su Chen even thought of his last meeting with that crystal cluster. The crystal cluster was excited and excited, and presented everything in its laboratory in front of him. Although it was later proved that the crystal cluster had undergone serious violation experiments after all, the copy at that time was really true. Su Chen can feel that it regards itself as a friend, partner or even family member, and it wants to show itself its achievements, even if it is a little breakthrough. No matter what kind of person it was, it is also changing. Su Chen himself had a thought. Perhaps, he should go there, find Shilian Ren, and **** it back. However, from another point of view, the arrival of the Shilian people may also be requested by the crystal cluster and the drop-shaped spacecraft. Now thinking about it, the drop-shaped spacecraft and the drop-shaped spacecraft have been in the deep air for more than a year. The transmitted signal was probably directed at Shilianren. Now Shilianren responded and came here to pick it up. If so, the cluster may not be dangerous. The land-air shuttle slowly docked on the ground, and Su Chen also stopped his cranky thinking. He made several presets in his mind, ready to listen to Bai Feng''s statement before making the final judgment and action. If something really goes wrong with that cluster of crystals, you must look for it yourself. Su Chen made up his mind in his heart. And along the way, Su Chen didn''t use dark energy, and it really got better, the dark and dead wasteland never appeared again. This means it can be controlled. Relatively speaking, this is a good signal. In this way, Su Chen can contain the erosion of the Ninth Domain''s power on him. Of course, the premise is that he has not used his power. Following Saixi''s departure from the land-air shuttle, Xiao Ping was already waiting here with a large number of federal officials. They also sweated for Su Chen. Xiao Ping stepped forward and hugged Su Chen directly. He pushed his glasses, his tone was still as calm as always: "Mr. Su, if anything goes wrong with you, I can''t explain it to anyone." Xiao Ping''s remarks seemed to blame himself for sending Su Chen to the 8th area this time, but in fact there are deeper feelings and meanings. Under his calm face, his heart was also fluctuating. Su Chen only smiled, and said: "It doesn''t matter, there are some things, we will face it in general." The trouble has always existed, and it is not a good thing to solve it now Moreover, Su Chen got more useful information from the Tandan, and he really understood his situation, which is also a good basis. Make a corresponding response to your own situation. The problem always needs to be solved, it''s just how to solve it, how to solve it, and what price to pay to solve it. Xiao Ping nodded, and all the federal officials he brought with him expressed their opinions. What surprised Su Chen was that in the crowd, he saw the semi-vegetable fourth caste. It was also very excited when it saw Su Chen, and it directly threw on it with its nose and tears. Su Chen was a little surprised: "This is..." Saixi standing next to Su Chen whispered: "It has changed its evil and returned to the right." In the current situation, no one can explain the specific process to Su Chen, so I can only say it briefly. But despite this, Su Chen understood, and nodded stiffly. This semi-vegetable fourth caste is worthy of being a great master of the wall and grass world. It does not mention the previous sap and sap by Su Chen, but sincerely expresses the excitement and enthusiasm for Su Chen''s return, looking at Bixiao Equality People are excited. Everyone was used to it, even Su Chen was not surprised, only a wry smile. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1070 Return), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 246： Reunion You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The starry sky of Galefa One hasn''t been so lively for a long time. With the reappearance of Su Chen, many of the Federation warships that had been looking for him in the Tandan Lightyear Experimental Ground also returned one after another. Bai Feng returned first. He drove the drop-shaped spacecraft from the crystal cluster and jumped back directly from the far end of the starry sky. After that, numerous Federal warships jumped back to the stars from various places in the Tandan experimental field. Gate, and then return to Galefa One through the Star Gate. For a time, huge spacecraft docked in the outer space of Galefa One, as if to enclose Galefa One. The huge Federal Fleet Group, judging from the scale, is not inferior to ordinary civilization. -During this period of time, the Federation has also been developing in full swing, especially in terms of fleet building, and it dare not be sloppy. The number of Federation battleships that appeared in Su Chen''s vision was more than he had imagined. Su Chen was also a little surprised, and even more touched. He did not expect that his disappearance in a crisis would cause such a big reaction from the Federation up and down. No, maybe he should have thought of it long ago. He should have thought of it from the moment Hump 6 crashed into the silver spacecraft. That feeling is a little hard to say clearly. Su Chen knows that he has great influence in the Federation, but even he himself did not expect to reach this level, just like the blood crystal sword in his hand and Nakajima Huayin''s. curse. Before he knew it, it turned out that he had done a lot and even saved a lot of character. But when you think about it carefully, Su Chen feels more or less, and a little bit ashamed, because he has always made his own survival the first goal, and advances and retreats with the Federation, and more often, it¡¯s actually because of him. His own needs for the federal environment, especially in the later cosmic age, would not work if there is no civilization behind it. Unless he becomes the top of the starry sky, and the more he understands the importance of civilization, Su Chen will be more and more closely connected with the Federation. In spite of this, in the crises of several wars, he even thought of running away. Standing on the square outside the Central Command Building at Galefa One, Su Chen stared at the night sky and saw the meteors flying by in the sky¡ª It was the scene of a fleet of federal warships leaping away. They are returning one by one to the area where they were stationed and guarded. When they came here and participated in this search operation, they left their posts and acted at the huge risk of putting the entire Federation into an undefended army. Now that the crisis is over, Mr. Su is back, and they just They also left. In fact, many of them didn''t even have time to come down and take a look at Mr. Su. The so-called Mr. Su syndrome is not only a psychological dependence, but also a coexistence relationship established for a long time. A little enlightenment was born in Su Chen''s heart. In space, the Federation also began to receive and initially deal with the silver spacecraft. Song Yu''s body was also inside, and was placed in a space dormant capsule by Su Chen. During the battle, her body was still intact, so Su Chen was also brought back. The drop-shaped spacecraft also fell from the sky at this moment. The door of the spacecraft opened. Before Su Chen could see what was going on, he heard a strange cry, a small shadow flew over, and a head hammer slammed into it. In Su Chen''s arms, he almost didn''t knock Su Chen, who had given up using dark energy, into a person. That''s dark. She flew up, flapping her little black wings, flying around Su Chen, her clear voice was slightly tense, and she muttered like a repeater: "Is it all right? Is it all right? Is it all right? Is there any lack of arms or legs," Are there any missing arms..." After going around a dozen times in less than ten seconds, and chanting a dozen times, Su Chen couldn''t help it anymore. He stretched out his hand and pressed Anto, and said, "It''s okay, don''t shake it, I''m about to faint. " An An was held down by Su Chen, and he hummed. Su Chen thought of something, staring at Dim Meng, and said, "Do you feel something is wrong?" An''s life comes from the power of the Ring of Anowal, which is the Ninth Domain. If you have to pay for the borrowed power. So dark? If starting from this same perspective, I can get more from the Ring of Anowal, and she even got life from the Ring of Anowal, what price would she have to pay? But on the surface, there is nothing wrong with the darkness. The color of her hair, eyes, etc. has changed, and nothing else is abnormal. Is there no problem, or is it not when the problem is revealed? "What?" A little dazed, "Why are you asking me? Have you killed all the bad guys?" Su Chen stared at her, stared at her for a moment, shook her head, released the hand that held her, changed her tone and expression, and said jokingly: "It''s okay-don''t worry, I killed them all, and I want to chase them down. Me, don¡¯t see who I am?" Anan nodded, flew up, stood on top of Su Chen''s head, akimbo: "Next time I won''t go out to play, you go out, I will go out with you." Su Chen froze for a moment, and said with a smile: "I hope we don''t go out anymore and we will stay for the elderly at Galefa No.1, okay?" He tilted his head and thought for a while, and then asked: "Then do we have to travel occasionally? I heard that some planets are fun." Su Chen smiled helplessly: "Okay, I don''t mean that I can''t travel, but..." After thinking about it, Su Chen realized that it didn''t make sense for him to explain so much to An, so he didn''t say anything. UU Reading Because at this time, in the drop-shaped spacecraft, Bai Feng and others had already walked down. Participated in the search are several powerful members from Su Chen''s side. Bai Feng, Lin Mo and Joanna. Lu Anbang did not follow, it is said that he was held down by Bai Feng. If you really want to go to war with the Watcher fleet, Lu Anbang is an ordinary person without apocalypse arms, so it''s better not to go. When Joanna saw Su Chen standing here with good grace, she also let out a sigh of relief, feeling relieved. He Lin Mo stepped forward, gave Su Chen a bear hug, patted Su Chen on the back heavily, and said, "How did you do it?" They already knew the result-Su Chen solved the entire Watcher fleet and even captured the advanced spacecraft of the Watchers. Although they were more relieved for Su Chen, they were also somewhat surprised. After all, with such a large Warden fleet, Su Chen''s combat power is even below its calm level. In this case, he still "destroyed" it without relying on anyone''s power. How can this not let people? be surprised? Su Chen let out a sigh of relief and said, "This is a long story." ¡­ ¡­ I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1071 Reunion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v6 Chapter 247： Bai Fengs anomaly You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! After a brief panic, the Federation is quickly returning to normal. Fleets from various places returned to the defense zone, and the Federal Central Building, which turned the search for Mr. Su into the top priority, also resumed normal operations and began to deal with a series of follow-up situations. Xiao Ping''s high-level federal officials also returned soon. Xiao Ping actually has a lot of questions and questions that he wants to ask Su Chen, but now, there are too many things to deal with. Since Mr. Su is back, the Watcher fleet should not be annihilated. These questions are no longer so important and can wait for things to be dealt with. Talk to Su Chen again when it''s almost done. As for the Rokiah civilization, he was surprised to watch the entire process of "searching for Mr. Su". The Federation and human performance in this process made it very puzzled and surprised, but what surprised them even more was the transmission from the Federation. Explanation message coming back. It is said that the sixth caste belonging to the federation that the federation was looking for appeared by itself and defeated the enemy who pursued him. The Rokiah civilization learned from the research ship in the 8th area that the spacecraft that hunted down the human being was extremely advanced. Among them, there were many high castes including two eighth castes. In this case, the human being was nothing more than The mere sixth caste, without the help of the Federation''s native combat power, actually completed the anti-kill. What kind of monster is this? This is the sixth caste? At this time, Rogia civilization seems to have faintly understood the reason why the Federation attaches so much importance to this high caste. Of course, what they understand is actually not the real reason why the Federation is looking for Mr. Su with the power of the whole country, but it is not Rogia either. Civilization can understand it. The difference between civilization and culture has led to differences in thinking and behavior. It is very difficult to understand each other. However, after this battle, Rokiah civilization has become more cautious and cautious towards the Federation. Although the technology of the Federal Civilization is not as good as them, the combat power of the high caste is really shocking, and the behavior mode of the Federation is even more unclear. Under this kind of seed, the Rogia Civilization is also more vigilant and vigilant towards the Federation. Pay attention to it. The most intuitive feeling about this is that the relevant federal officials who have been in contact with the Rogia civilization and the staff who jointly developed the Tandan Experimental Field have clearly felt that after this incident, the Rogia civilization as a whole Treated them with politeness and respect a lot. It seems that the Federation has been treated as a civilization of the same level as the Rogia civilization, and there is no slightest negligence and contempt. At the same time, the federal scientific research ship located in Area 8 also set out to transport the captive Tandan back. The silver spacecraft was not interested in the Tandan people, and passed by, but did not waste time looking at it. Therefore, the Tandan people also successfully fell into the hands of the Federation, and the Federation sent a special spacecraft to pick it up. , Returned to federal custody. The Federation hoped to extract information from it, and Su Chen did the same. Maybe this Tandan knows more details about the power and backlash of the Ninth Domain, and Su Chen is ready to get as much information as possible from it. Of course, now, for Su Chen, the dust has settled temporarily. Although Xiao Pingping has already left, Su Chen and others are still very eye-catching in the square in front of the Federal Central Building. From far and near, many Federalists stopped and looked at this side, pointing and pointing, if Su Chen is Moving their gazes over, the Federation members just nodded at him with a big smile. After standing for a while, Su Chen was a little embarrassed. After a few words with Lin Mo, Joanna, he boarded the drop-shaped spacecraft and prepared to return to their beach villa by the sea. Joanna looked at Su Chen, and she also seemed a little excited, but she didn''t give Su Chen a bear hug like Lin Mo. She hesitated, just came up, patted Su Chen on the shoulder, smiled, and said: "Welcome back, Su Chen, in the past few days, many things have happened. "It''s best to be able to come back." Lin Mo smiled and joked: "Don''t look at Joanna being so peaceful now. You don''t know that our ghost female knight is going to be mad just now. If you can''t find anyone, then you will be crazy. Up." Su Chen turned her head and looked at Joanna. Joanna''s face was a little red for no apparent reason, but she didn''t explain anything. Instead, she snorted proudly, and said: "Cut, you still said me, didn''t you just do it too? You almost flew out to find someone by yourself. . I think you two have a passion?" Lin Mo smiled and said: "Then you need to say, Su Chen and I, that was the friendship that came out of the Yuanliao hypermarket, and we had a sandwich..." Su Chen: "Where to follow this!" The topic was successfully turned off by Joanna. Joanna was triumphant and pursued her victory: "Would you like to sleep with Su Chen with your arms around tonight?" Lin Mo pretended to ponder: "This is not impossible..." Su Chen: "This... if this is the case, then Lin Mo, I will reluctantly do it..." Bai Feng in front of him never said a word. In such a lively atmosphere, he was unusually calm. He entered the drop-shaped spacecraft and said nothing, but silently activated the spacecraft, preparing to take everyone back to the beach villa area. . And Su Chen was standing on the side of the drop-shaped spacecraft at this time, and asked: "You seem to be a little bit wrong, the crystal cluster¡ªwhat is going on? This spacecraft is still here, it¡¯s itself. Do you want to go with Shilian Ren?" Bai Feng nodded and shook his head again, and said, "Forget it, it has a problem on its own, and the ten people they found took it away. This spaceship, it is left to us." Su Chen was silent for a moment, and said: "Is there any danger, can we find it? Maybe, we should go and see." Bai Feng shook his head and said: "Where is Shilian, we can''t find it at all, but it should be fine, it''s just..." Su Chen said: "Just what, you seem to have something to say." Bai Feng took a breath. He really wanted to say something. On the other side of the starry sky, the second thing that the crystal cluster said to him in the spacecraft is still lingering in his heart, becoming a big rock. Just to rescue Su Chen, the matter was temporarily put down by him, but now that Su Chen''s crisis was lifted, the matter rushed up again, making Bai Feng also uneasy. But Bai Feng turned his head and glanced at Joanna, Lin Mo and An, and after thinking about it, he said: "Wait for a while, I''ll talk to you about this later." Su Chen was a little puzzled, but since Bai Feng said so, Su Chen no longer insisted, nodded. The drop-shaped spacecraft was extremely fast, and soon they arrived at the beach house. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1072 Bai Feng''s Abnormality), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 248： dinner You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! The drop-shaped spacecraft landed slowly. The beach house is as calm as ever. Xia Chuwei and others also stood here early and waited, with a faint smile on her face, watching the drop-shaped spaceship falling not far away, Su Chen and others walked down from above together, she just walked up with a smile Before, he hugged Su Ran and said, "Welcome back, Su Chen." Bai Motong also stretched out her hand like Su Chen, and shook Su Chen, and said like a little adult: "Uncle Su, it''s nice to be back." Su Chen smiled and rubbed her head. Wearing an apron, Lu Anbang stood behind, rubbing his hands, "I got a few bottles of good wine. Would you like to drink a few?" An flew up from Su Chen''s head and crawled into Joanna''s hair. This was probably because Su Chen''s hair was a little bit small, and Joanna''s lush hair was just right for her to lie down. Su Chen''s eyes moved. Lin Mo, Bai Feng, Ye Xiaoxiao, An, Xia Chuwei, Bai Motong, and Lu Anbang are all here. Everyone is by his side. His friends. His family. This scene is no different from the day Su Chen left. It''s just that at that time, everyone has everyone''s affairs, but now they are together again. No matter what happened in the middle, but in the end, it seems that as long as the result is that everyone can still gather here, there will be no change. That is the best result. Su Chen let out a sigh of relief and said, "Hey, I''m back, just a little bit later than I originally said." Xia Chuwei smiled. In these years as a leader in the hospital, her temperament has also undergone subtle changes. The once capable girlish style has been reduced a lot, and she has a more calm leadership style. She smiled: "It''s okay. Tell us about this journey later? We should also have a lot of things to tell you-because a lot of things have happened to us in the past few days." Lu Anbang said: "Then have a few more glasses of wine." Ye Xiaoxiao smiled and patted him, and said, "Is your braised pork ready?" Lu Anbang seemed to think of something suddenly, oops, and ran back, Xia Chuwei smiled and followed him. Lu Anbang and Xia Chuwei are the chefs of this small family. Ye Xiaoxiao and Joanna can only be regarded as helpers. The others except Bai Feng have all the skills to cook, and they can''t get started at all. The craftsmanship of Lu Anbang and Xia Chuwei is actually not too good, just the level of home cooking, but this is enough. enough. People talked and laughed and walked into the beach house. So the lights in this villa gradually came on. The light in every room lit up. That means that every master here still lives here. Su Chen walked at the end, looking at those back figures, smiling and shook his head. He did not leave with the original mother. It was not because he did not believe in the kindness of the original mother, nor was he disapproving of the plan said by the original mother. In fact, as the original mother said, hiding with the original mother was Su Chen looks like the best choice. But here, isn¡¯t it the best choice? he''s returned home. This is his home. Besides, where else can he go? What''s more, in this federation, the people who care about him are not only his "family". Bai Feng turned his head to look at him, he wanted to say something, he seemed to have something to say. Su Chen also noticed his gaze, but Bai Feng didn''t say in the end. He didn''t mean to say anything to Su Chen alone. He seemed to have changed his mind again and was going to wait until the dinner was over before saying it, so Lu Anbang Pulled and walked into the kitchen. Lu Anbang glanced at Bai Feng strangely, then turned to glance at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled and shook his head. This dinner is quite hearty. The current technical level of the Federation is not too high, but the supply of food and so on are no longer significant issues. You can basically achieve anything you want to eat on the table, especially Su Chen and the others are special people. Whatever you want and what you want, the Federation keeps trying its best to satisfy them, not to mention some food. Extraordinarily harmonious on the table. He jumped up with excitement, waved the small chopsticks in his hand, and talked about their experience these days without end. For An, the biggest thing she experienced these days was nothing more than the incident in Ocean Park. It is a pity that An is not a qualified narrator, just like a guy who tells a joke but laughs constantly. She is so excited about the story, but she does not notice that what she says is actually irrelevant. There is no antecedent or consequence, and even the order of occurrence of time has deviations and problems. Fortunately, with other people''s supplements, it can be regarded as allowing Su Chen to fully understand the process of the whole thing. Su Chen listened to An¡¯s retelling of the situation, that is, Tu Yile, to truly understand, it has to be from other people. Su Chen heard what happened to Xie Ying and Yuan Jingcheng, and he was a little bit sorry, and his thoughts about the experiment on that crystal cluster were similar to Bai Feng''s, but Su Chen seemed a little silent about the final decision of Xia Chuwei and Bai Feng. Joanna exaggeratedly joked: "Su Chen, don''t you know that Xia Chuwei was so domineering at that time. I didn''t know that Chuwei still had such a powerful side, so I went directly to the top of the mountain and pointed to Yuan Jing''s achievements as a persuasion. At that time, Yuan Jingcheng was in the realm of the ninth caste. I was frustrated when I saw it. Chu Wei, like a okay person, has no fear on her face and talks freely..." Xia Chuwei waved her hand again and again and glared at Joanna: "You are talking about me like some wild beasts, I just think Yuan Jingcheng got there at the time, isn''t it because of Xie Ying and the others? At that time, he May make the same choice..." Joanna came over, hugged Xia Chuwei''s arm and rubbed it like a kitten: "Hehe, I don''t care, you are a strong woman, you cover me, and I will rely on you in the future." Anxiously jumped up: "Cover me! Cover me!" Xia Chuwei was speechless, picked up a small spoon and knocked Joanna and An on the heads respectively, and said: "Okay, you are all so powerful, and I want ordinary people who are not even superpowers to cover you! You too! Too lazy!" Su Chen listened to what Xia Chuwei had just said about Yuan Jingcheng, but she was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Xia Chuwei silently, without saying anything. It can be seen that everyone is very happy, not only for this reunion, but also for this peace and joy. But soon, everyone turned their attention to Su Chen, and Joanna took the lead and said: "By the way, Su Chen, how on earth did you do it? Don''t talk about the fact that the watchman fleet was destroyed, but also won. Their spacecraft?" "Yeah, yeah, that''s pretty much it." Lin Mo also exclaimed, "Murder and explosive equipment, this is!" ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1073 Dinner) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 249： heavy bomb You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Su Chen was stunned when he heard the words, then smiled and shook his head. He thought for a while, how to explain what he did. The previous second was still asking for help from the Federation. Then, it was the scene where he killed the entire Watchman fleet and returned. What should I say? Su Chen planned to tell the truth and state clearly about his state, but... He sat here, his gaze slowly flicking, passing in front of everyone in front of him, the words he had prepared, but he couldn''t say it anyway. Even if those words were already prepared on the road before, Su Chen wanted to tell everyone his true situation. But at this moment, sitting here, looking at the smiling faces, he couldn''t say those words anymore. Those words came to my lips, but I couldn''t say a word. Su Chen thought for a while, and then smiled: "Of course I am more powerful. What kind of leapfrog kills the enemy, or something... Isn''t it something I often do?" As soon as Su Chen said this, everyone was scornful. Su Chen also knew that his words could not be used as an explanation, he just slowly raised one of his hands and squeezed it in mid-air. The blazing light lit up. The analytical power flickered on Su Chen''s fingertips like a tiny candlelight. Joanna looked at this scene in surprise, and said: "Su Chen, your kind of power, is it back?" Su Chen nodded. After getting along for such a long time, many of the secrets in Su Chen''s body are actually tacit things, and there are some things, even things that Su Chen proactively said, nothing more. Analyzing the power this thing, Su Chen said before, he seems to be unable to use it, but now, he suddenly took it out and can use it, which naturally makes people a little surprised. The emergence of analytical power can also explain why Su Chen can solve the entire Watcher fleet. Everyone knows that Su Chen has this kind of strange power, and even used it to shoot the Cthulhu of the Plant World with one arrow, but he doesn''t know that much, but he knows that it is strong enough and has the ability to help Su Chen group destroy the entire Watcher fleet. . So this became the answer. For everyone''s questions, Su Chen also answered one by one. Joanna couldn''t help but said: "This is simply a legendary experience. One person has killed an opponent several times his own, and the strength is stronger than you. If this is in our era, you are likely to be on the round table!" "Hahaha." Su Chen smiled and pointed to the dining table. Books are long, and books are short. Amidst the laughter, the meal was eaten until ten o''clock in the evening, and An all was so excited from the beginning to doze off on Joanna''s head. Ye Xiaoxiao was overwhelmed with alcohol, and she went down to the table early. Bai Motong was sent back to the room to sleep by Lin Mo, and Lu Anbang also drank under the table. The only people sitting here who can stay awake are these caste dark creatures. In addition, Xia Chuwei was also flushed. She does not show the mountains and dew, but she has an amazing amount of alcohol. Although drinking is not as fierce as Lu Anbang, who is like drinking water, she did not drink less. It is a great thing to be able to sit in her own position now. It''s just that she was a little bit drunk, looking at Su Chen, and said: "Su Chen, it''s only a few days, how come I feel like it''s been a long time, next time, don''t go out, now the federation is on the right track. , The Federation doesn''t need us anymore, let''s not go out, okay?" Su Chen looked at her and nodded: "Okay." Xia Chuwei shook her head again. She might also feel her head sinking a little, and said: "Su Chen, in fact, I always felt that I did something wrong in the Ocean Park that day, although I said I was helping. The Federation solved the problem and did not make Yuan Jingcheng¡¯s affairs worse, but...but... "Am I really right to do that? "Do you know what I said to Yuan Jingcheng? Ah... I... I... I let him die... "me¡­¡­ "He just wants to live too... "But I... "I¡­¡­ "Am I really right?" Speaking of the latter, Xia Chuwei spoke incoherently, as if she didn''t know how to continue. Joanna stretched out her hand, took Xia Chuwei, and buried her head in her arms. Xia Chuwei''s voice gradually became quieter, her breathing became steady, and she seemed to be asleep. Joanna raised her head and gave Su Chen a helpless smile. For a while, only Su Chen, Joanna, Lin Mo and Bai Feng were sitting awake here. Su Chen''s gaze turned to Bai Feng. He still remembered what Bai Feng wanted to say to him, and now seemed to be an opportunity. Bai Feng still shook his head. He even wanted to avoid Joanna and Lin Mo. What exactly does Bai Feng want to say? Su Chen did not ask, but clapped his hands, stood up, and said: "Okay, all get down, it''s time for us to clean up." Lin Mo also stood up very diligently. After so many people have eaten for so long, the field can be described as a mess. Fortunately, the four of Su Chen are still very fast to clean up. Sometimes, they can cheat with dark energy to speed up. Of course, Su Chen did not use dark energy from beginning to end. When he came back from that scarlet planet, Su Chen''s performance was no different from ordinary people. No matter what he was sitting on, he would avoid the dark energy intentionally or unintentionally. The use of dark energy is no longer used. From this day on he must pay attention. Moreover, once the dark energy and analytical power are used, he may instantly disappear and fall into that dark wasteland. For this, his best way is not to use it. And Su Chen was also thinking about how he would tell everyone about this matter. At a certain moment, he suddenly thought that he might be no different from Yuan Jingcheng before, and now he is also a time bomb. Cleaned up the dining room, sent everyone back to their room, watching Lin Mo and Joanna also return to their room, Su Chen knocked on Bai Feng''s room and walked in. Bai Feng was waiting for him inside. The window was half open, and the cool sea breeze came in at night. Bai Feng''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn. Su Chen pulled a chair, sat down opposite him, and said, "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you show this way before." "Do you remember the goal of the Tandan and that secondary life being?" "Huh?" Su Chen said, "Of course, don''t they want to help a starry sky-top original life break the town? What''s wrong?" Bai Feng looked at Su Chen and said word by word: "The original life-Yan-is about to break the town!" ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1074 Blockbuster) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 250： The secret of the seed You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! Hearing what Bai Feng said, Su Chen''s expressions and movements became stiff: "I...I don''t understand, what do you mean? "The original life. "That Tandan is trying to find the top starry sky in the chaotic star field, he... is he about to break the town?" Of course Su Chen still remembers the original life. The beginning of the Chaos Star Wars started from this original life. The Tandan people don¡¯t attach much importance to the Federation. Their layout in the chaotic star field is only trying to find the original life that was once used by the death **** Gorefiend in the chaotic star field. They joined forces with the two secondary state life beings to conquer all the way. , So many things in the middle even attracted the condensing people''s shots, making the Tandan people who have always been unscrupulous, and almost all beaten to the stage of extinction. But in the end, they still failed. They couldn''t get the coordinates, and even the primordial stone completely left them with the death of the secondary state original life. And now... How is this going? Without waiting for Bai Feng to answer the previous question, Su Chen shook his head again and again. After a short while, he was stiff and he seemed to be resurrected again. He shook his head and said, "How is this possible? This is impossible. Where did you hear the news? This is a joke. Let¡¯s eliminate all the channels and methods through which the Tandan people can find the original life. Moreover, the Tandan people¡¯s **** assaulted by the condensed people is running out, even humans like us don¡¯t care about it. Come on, where can I help the original beings break the town? The secondary original beings that they left in the chaotic star field are all finished, how is this possible?" Bai Feng only looked at Su Chen silently. His expression was unprecedentedly cold and solemn. He was sitting near the window. Originally, he was looking out the window. Only then did he completely turn to sit and face Su Chen. After Su Chen finished speaking, he looked at him again, and Bai Feng said: "This should be the exact news. I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but I haven''t found an opportunity today because this matter is too serious." It is almost the answer and proof that Bai Feng can be in a state of nothing all day, even now so calm and serious. Su Chen couldn''t think of what Bai Feng would do to bring him to such an extent. Su Chen took a breath, his mood was gradually changing, and there was no point in disbelief and denial. Su Chen also understood that it was just an instinctive denial made by him not wanting to accept the reality. But reality is reality. Blindly shaking his head to deny and refuse, can not solve the problem, but can only make the problem gradually ferment, and even become more and more troublesome. Su Chen whispered: "Tell me what is going on." Su Chen is quickly calming down. As a person who has walked through the blood and blood for many years, Su Chen has enough psychological endurance and acceptance-he is quickly regaining his composure and returning to a good state. Although there was still uneasy emotions in his heart. But at least he can deal with it calmly. Bai Feng nodded, and he also saw Su Chen''s reaction. This was also in his expectation. He knew Su Chen, so he felt that this matter should also be explained to Su Chen separately. He said: "This is the news that the crystal cluster gave me, you know, it''s not only studying the plant world evil god, but also the seed that our fleet once got." Su Chen nodded. He naturally knew about this. Yuan Jingcheng was trapped in that seed. He frowned, "Then what does this original life have to do?" "It''s related." Bai Feng said, "That seed comes from the tree of the world, do you remember the earlier speculation? "In the middle and late stages of getting that seed, some researchers in the Federation believed that the seed was not something that existed to spread the dark energy cultivation method that human beings could pull the seedlings to promote, but a certain distress signal. "This directional signal is unique, but as a signal, it is also to be sent to a fixed and specific person. "So it has its own set of independent and special identification methods to make sure it can be delivered to the people it wants to deliver." "I''ve heard this hypothesis." Su Chen realized something and said, "At that time, experts analyzed that it might also be for a certain group of humans, but it couldn''t find the target it was looking for, and because at the time, We may be relatively close to it, and have a certain state of similarity to the humans it is looking for, before it appeared in front of us, otherwise, with the technology of the Federal Fleet at the time, if it weren¡¯t for it to be discovered by us, we simply Impossible to find it. "--So, is this speculation true?" Bai Feng nodded and said, "During the experiment, the crystal cluster has not only achieved many technological breakthroughs, but also achieved the deciphering of this seed. According to it, the essence of the plant world''s evil **** is to Planting a special life called the tree of the world for simulation and re-imitation, but instead of imitating the finished product, the Tandan people made a strange ninth caste¡ªin fact, my sister, she was also a victim of this experiment, even if The Tandan people have created the plant world evil god, but because they still haven''t achieved their original purpose, they are still experimenting. "And that seed comes from the tree of the world. "That crystal cluster told me that it originally used the relationship between the seed of the tree of the world and the evil **** of the plant world to study and decompose the power of the evil **** of the plant world, but it turned out that it was because the evil **** of the plant world The subtle connection with the tree of the world It can use the plant world evil **** as the key to open the seed and liberate the information inside. "That cluster did it. "It uses the power of the evil **** of the plant world as the ¡®key¡¯ to operate in reverse, disguising the original power of the world tree, and deciphering all the information content of the seed. "Finally I know where it came from, who it wants to send it to, and what purpose it has. "That seed¡ª "The information it contains, the space viruses spread to humans, and even the dark energy cultivation methods we decipher from it are actually the means and codes for it to identify the goal of transmitting information. Only these codes are completely corresponding. Only then can we get its true information content. "This is also the reason why the Federation has not been able to find a way to completely crack it, because we are not the target for the information it carries. "The crystal cluster speculates that this may be the reason why the Federation people used the dark energy cultivation method to get stuck at the pinnacle of the third surname. "Because the so-called cultivation method itself is only part of the code, and it is not complete. It is normal for problems in cultivation." ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1075 Seed Secret), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 251： Tandan peoples deep meaning You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu! These "answers" of Bai Feng came from the crystal cluster. In its experiments on the evil **** of the plant world, it was not only developing and creating what it wanted, but also exploring the code of the seed that had puzzled the Federation for a long time. Bai Feng''s voice continued: "Of course, these are all antecedents. "From that seed, the guy in the crystal cluster found the real goal of the seed''s help-it was asking the''Human Alliance'' for help. It guessed that this so-called human alliance should be the so-called twenty-seven gods. Many other names with the same function are used in the tree information, which should be called by different civilizations. "And the content of asking for help. It is asking for help. "¡ª¡ªThe original life it suppressed is about to break the town, and it needs real gods to suppress and ban it." When Su Chen heard this, he slowly took a breath and whispered: "No Tandan people?" "Yes." Bai Feng said, "The Tandan people did not find him. We succeeded, but we did not succeed¡ªbecause he was about to come out himself, and he was breaking the town." Su Chen said nothing. He sat back in the chair, his body almost buried in the seat, his gaze slowly moved down, and he began to think. The news of the crystal cluster may be biased, but it should not be wrong. That is the information obtained from the seed. Moreover, from Su Chen''s point of view, this incident itself is very likely to happen. Before that, the confrontation between them and the Tandan people mainly revolved around two things. One was the three-stage coordinates released by the original life itself; the second was the primordial stone that flowed out. These two things are important means to find and locate the suppressed original life, and if they get them, the Tandan people can find him and help him break the town. And since the Battle of Bassalom was the end, all of this was over. The Tandans "resurrected" the top stars to fight for them, help them find the human primordial stars, and crack the human cultivation code. This is what Su Chen and many people thought after the Battle of Basalom. But in fact, is this really the case? Now Su Chen started thinking from the beginning, and realized that the situation may not necessarily be true. The Tandans are looking for the beginning of the suppressed original life. It¡¯s not that they knew that the original life was suppressed. In fact, they knew it for a long time, and even the secondary original life that had been hiding in the Bassalom area of ??the chaotic star field was better than anyone else. It''s all clear, then why didn''t they look for it before, and didn''t think about helping the original life break the town? This question is the easiest to ignore, but the answer seems to be the simplest. Because they don''t have the ability to help them break the town. Why is there no ability? Because that is the power to suppress the top of the starry sky, no matter whether the former Death Gorefiend is the top of the starry sky, he has truly achieved the suppression of a top starry sky. With such a method, even if the death is not the top of the starry sky, it has reached the top of the starry sky. Although the Tandans are powerful, they have not yet reached the point where they can truly "pass the sky." They are not the top opponents of the starry sky, and they are not even the sub-primitive beings that have their own combat power with high castes. Therefore, they are against the original beings. There is no way to suppress it. Of course, there may also be reasons why the Tandans and the secondary primitive beings cannot find the position where the primitive beings are suppressed. But taken together, it must be because these two points are added together that they have not tried before. Can''t find it, can''t try it, and it''s almost impossible to succeed if it finds an attempt. Otherwise, not to mention the secondary primordial beings, based on the Tandan people''s pursuit and desire for human secrets, they should have already started it, and it is impossible to wait until now to destroy their plans for others. But what makes them think there is a way? It was the original life that initiated the suppression by himself. It was after the endless years of being suppressed, and not knowing how many years ago, the original life who was in Yongzhen almost disappeared sent a message. That is a coordinate pointing to a part of the land where he was suppressed. It not only means the possibility of those who want him to see the sky again, but also the possibility of breaking the town. Only at the top of the starry sky can it tear the power that suppresses him. And then, the release of the second and even the third coordinates made the Tandan people and the sub-state life crazy, and they began to search for him with all their strength, thinking deeper, and it meant another point¡ª¡ª The power to suppress this original life is becoming weaker and weaker, giving it more room and space for him to move. And what does this mean? He is struggling. Regardless of whether he sends out the message or wants someone to help him, this matter itself already means that he himself is about to break the town! In the recent past, he even threw a piece of the original stone directly outward. Even without a three-segment coordinate puzzle, people can locate his position by relying on this original stone alone. And what does this mean? Thinking of this, Su Chen hardly dared to think anymore. He raised his head and looked at Bai Feng''s eyes, seeing the same thing in the other''s eyes. They all overlooked these key points. Because the time span of these things is too long, from the first coordinate appearing in the chaotic star field to the first primordial stone appearing, the time spent between this is too long, and it is so long that people ignore the meaning behind this event. The key to this is even to ignore the fact that the original life is already on the verge of breaking the town. People always think that the original life is actively seeking help, hoping to get help to break the town. But in fact, is this really the case? Bai Feng exhaled and said: "Our focus is on the Tandan people and the sub-prime beings, and we have ignored this real boss." Su Chen''s heart is also quite heavy. He has a solemn tone and said, "Will the Tandan people already count this step in their overall plan?" Bai Feng glanced at Su Chen, trying to say something, but in the end he just shook his head slowly. Obviously, he and Su Chen have the same idea. Looking at the past from this perspective, all of this is likely to be in the plan of the Tandan people from the very beginning. Su Chen exhaled and said: "These are not important anymore. No matter what, now that the original life has not broken the town, we still have a chance. We can''t find the human gods. We can also think of ways by ourselves. The problem now is , Where exactly is this original life suppressed, has the crystal cluster been found?" Bai Feng nodded, and said: "It outputs a piece of coordinates, which is in the drop-shaped spaceship. Only you and I can open it and see it with the permission of both of you. "That is the encrypted coordinates carried in the seed that was released for help. Following that coordinate, we can find the original life." ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1076 The deep meaning of the Tandan people), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Demon Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v6 Chapter 252： choose After the failed experiment in the Mountaintop Laboratory, the crystal cluster recorded most of the information at the time in its own head. This is its biological advantage. As a "walking supercomputer and memory", it can record a large amount of experimental data and important information, and encrypt it layer by layer like a real computer, and even set up security in its own head. , In the case of its autonomous consciousness, it can still operate according to a certain mechanism. Because of this, even though the blade-like spacecraft realized that what they wanted was in the head of this crystal cluster, they had not been able to get it, and eventually they came home. Until the crystal cluster woke up, it entered the coordinates into the drop-shaped spacecraft and encrypted it with the help of the ten-link technology owned by the drop-shaped spacecraft. This is not because it does not tell Bai Feng or does not trust Bai Feng, but because a dynamic interstellar coordinate tells Bai Feng that it has no meaning. It is a calculus model. Although Bai Feng already exists at a very high level, No matter what realm he is in, he is still only half-hearted, with insufficient computing power and no power to match it. He is like a child with the strength of an adult, whose strength is comparable to or even more than that of an adult, but in other respects. Far inferior. In this case, you can only enter the drop-shaped spaceship and encrypt it with the drop-shaped spacecraft. Set the password to be Su Chen and Bai Feng. Hearing this, Su Chen also fell into a long silence. To him, this news was tantamount to a depth bomb, which caused an uproar in his heart. What does it mean that an original life is about to break the town? This has no meaning for the dead secondary primordial beings, but for the Tandan people, it is completely different. The Tandan people will use this to turn the tide of the battle, and even knock those condensed people to an end. This seems to be the normal state in the universe. I may have driven you to a dead end in the first second, and I was about to beat you to death, but in the next second, the situation may suddenly turn over. This is also a lot of creatures and civilizations in the universe. The fundamental reason for always striving to eliminate evil and eliminate the enemy in combat and confrontation. The kindness and tolerance to the non-my race is the greatest cruelty to the race. And once the Tandan regained the initiative on the battlefield and eased this breath, what will happen next and what impact it will have on the human confederation and even the empire is something that can be imagined. Su Chen said: "What do you think about this matter?" "The guy from the crystal cluster suggested that we can go and see." Bai Feng said, "Maybe we can help a little bit and even stabilize the seal." Su Chen was silent for a moment for this sentence. If it had been before, he would have responded to Bai Feng¡¯s proposal as soon as possible, because Su Chen has always been an activist. In any case, now the Tandan people have not been looking for trouble, and there is no news that they have been defeated. Coming, it means that the original life hasn''t really broken the town, but is still on the way to break the town. In this case, they still have a chance, although they are not the human beings that the tree of the world wants to find. Gods, but now, their combat power is not bad. They are also humans. Maybe they can help? Even, they can all go to the Condensers to see if they can suppress the Tandans. Although the federation does not even have the means to contact the condensed people, they can use the Sawagawa people as a springboard. but now¡­ Su Chen''s condition is also not good. Regardless of the final result of this matter, it is almost impossible for Su Chen, as a high-level combat power of the Federation, to not contribute. If the situation is better, maybe he doesn¡¯t need to do anything. Once the situation turns in a bad direction. Go ahead, then... And Su Chen''s move now is tantamount to a certain degree of chronic suicide. Seeing Su Chen''s sudden silence, Bai Feng frowned. He asked, "Su Chen, is there something wrong? I don''t think you are right today." Su Chen raised his head, glanced at Bai Feng, and stopped talking. He was meant to say. He wanted to find a suitable time to tell everyone that he had a problem and he would no longer be able to participate in various battles as before, and it was even better not to use dark energy in his life. This is nothing, anyway, there is Bai Feng here, the Federation is now in a stable period, and there is no need for Su Chen to do anything. Su Chen thought about it. Under the theory of probability, the federation cannot always be in a stable stage. There must be a possibility that something needs to be taken by itself in the future. As long as the time is long enough, this must be an inevitable event, but in the early days of Su Chen In my expectation, it should be at least 40 or 50 years later, Forty to fifty years, Su Chen actually thinks it is a long time. Even if he chooses to follow the mother of primordialism, unexpected situations will definitely occur in the long time, but compared with the mother of primordialism Following the Federation, the time period of forty to fifty years may become fifty, sixty, sixty, seventy years. It didn''t make a big difference. This was another reason Su Chen chose to go home and didn''t say anything. However, Su Chen did not expect things to develop so fast. He just returned from the Tandan''s experimental field, and what was placed in front of him was another situation that had to be taken. Seeing Bai Feng''s somewhat searching gaze, Su Chen couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t say that he couldn''t manage this matter, and he couldn''t manage it. The original life ran out, and he himself would die. Su Chen knew very well that the Tandan people were staring at him, and it was impossible for him to leave. Even if he Su Chen can run away with the power of the Ninth Domain, wouldn''t it still be the same? Still have to shoot. This is something that cannot be avoided. Moreover, even if he ran away and disappeared, what about the others? What about Xia Chuwei, Joanna, An, etc.? Even if they can run with them and disappear together, what about the Federation? If it was before, the question of how the Federation would do it might not have been so important in Su Chen''s mind, but now it has undergone a subtle change. Maybe it¡¯s because of what Nakajima Hana sound said, UU reading , maybe it¡¯s because of the sword on the red planet, maybe it¡¯s because of the nine-death anti-kill with the power of those souls under the two-dimensional strike... Su Chen''s heart was heavy, and he could no longer ignore the word federation. Without those people, on the scarlet planet, he would have died a long time ago. How can he not respond? That is the blessing of cursed blood, and the price that must be paid to own it. He can''t tell his own bad situation. Speaking out will only increase the worry and anxiety of others. Su Chen looked at Bai Feng, was silent for a long time, but just shook his head, and said, "Nothing, what can I do? Nothing, I just feel a little uncomfortable-it seems that the leisurely pace of life is gone all of a sudden." ¡­ ¡­ v6 Chapter 253： Lu Anbang in the corner You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "I can magic change black science and technology search novels (! The bright moon and stars outside the window are quietly sprinkled in the room, even if the lights are not turned on, the room is a little bright because of this. Listening to Su Chen''s emotions, Bai Feng also sighed and said, "Life is always endless, endless..." Su Ran: "..." "Endless..." "What is endless!" "Spent in endless trouble." Bai Feng smiled and said, "Do you know there is a saying? When a person is under pressure, he tells another effective person about it, then , His pressure will be halved, and the effective person will change from a stress-free state to a stressed state, and if they continue to pass on pressure to others at this time, then their pressure will be shared again. In the end, everyone is almost stress-free." "This...Although I don''t quite understand what you mean by effective people, I probably understand." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and said: "And sure enough, you told me about this, you obviously It seems to be much easier than before." Bai Feng exhaled and nodded with emotion. Su Chen: "..." After a while, Su Chen said: "Then what do you think about this matter? You only told me about this matter. It should be that you have no intention of sharing the pressure of this matter to more so-called''effective people'' for the time being. Bar?" Now that it''s for this purpose, the immediate problem is how to solve this matter. If you can continue to strengthen the original life of Yongzhen, it¡¯s best, if you can¡¯t... When Bai Feng heard this, he straightened his expression and said, "I really think so. This original life is amazing. Since it is so amazing, it is useless to tell others. I have told you now. I really don''t intend to talk to others. I have said it, but I suggest that I should also talk to Xiao Ping so that he can be prepared." "Well, I''ll talk to him about this when I look back." Su Chen nodded when he heard the words. Xiao Ping should know that if things can develop in a good direction, there is nothing, and there is almost no difference between Xiao Ping knowing this and not knowing it. However, if it does not develop in a good direction, the result that is known in advance will be different. With Xiao Ping''s caution, he should prepare various plans for the federation in advance. Su Chen said: "I also don''t recommend telling others that this matter is very relevant, but the original life level is too high, I may not be able to insert any hands, let alone other people, telling them, it is nothing more than relying on it. Bai was anxious. "Otherwise, when I have time now, I will tell Xiao Ping about this first, and then we will go directly to the drop-shaped spaceship, and first go to see where the world tree is. "Since that tree of the world can send out such a rigorous and unique distress signal, I think it should be more than just a plant. Even if we don''t have a clue, maybe we can think of a way with it." Bai Feng nodded and agreed: "I think the same way, no matter what, even if this is the Tandan people''s suspicious formation, which attracted our attention, but the Tandan people shouldn''t expect them to be beaten by the condensation people. The fart is rushing, so we should not encounter the obstacles of the Tandan people-as long as the Tandan people do not come to us, there is only one problem with this matter, and that is to prevent the original life from breaking the town." Su Chen smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "I said that there is only one, but this one is the most troublesome. This original life is the top of the starry sky, and the Tandan people are counting on his power to be invincible to the starry sky. Compared with this, It seems that the trouble of the Tandan people is better." With that said, Su Chen had already stood up from his position. When he talked to Bai Feng for this purpose, there was nothing left to say about this matter. The next thing to do is to actually put it into action. Time is running out. Bai Feng also stood up, patted Su Chen on the shoulder, and said, "Then I will start the spacecraft first, and wait for you to confirm the coordinates together." Su Chen just wanted to say something, at this time, their door was pushed open with a creak. Su Chen and Bai Feng looked at each other, turned their heads in surprise, and saw Lu Anbang stepping in, frowning and scanning Su Chen and Bai Feng, and said: "For such an important matter, you plan to hide it from everyone. ?" Lu Anbang''s body was still drunk, and even his face was flushed, but his tone, demeanor, and even his eyes were not at all drunk¡ªhe was sober. Bai Feng looked at him, his eyes staring like copper bells, and he was surprised: "How long have you been listening outside?" Lu Anbang clapped his hands and said, "I''ve been listening since the beginning." Bai Feng''s mouth was wide open: "Then you heard it all?" "Of course, not a word is wrong. Wrong, but I have been looking at you, you and Su Chen are obviously wrong today, and those few eye contact, I can see, you think I am a drunkard? Actually, I was pretending to be drunk." Lu Anbang said in a very contemptuous tone, "Also, you two can¡¯t go like this. Even if you don¡¯t tell others about this matter, I have to follow you. I am not like you. Combat strength, but you always need one to respond, right? One more person, one more strength, I am also the captain of the previous empire''s combat team, and I won''t be dragged down." Bai Feng was surprised: "How is this possible? You have done two cases, and there are two bottles of white. Isn''t this the limit of your drinking?" Lu Anbang hummed and smiled and said: "The observation is quite meticulous, UU reading However, I had expected it a long time ago, do you think the limit of your observation and summary is my limit?" When Bai Feng heard this, his expression began to twitch. Su Chen turned his head to look at Bai Feng: "Aren''t you using the dark perception to scan it?" In fact, if he and Bai Feng opened up the dark energy to perceive, they would be able to spot Lu Anbang early. Su Chen''s own state was problematic, and he didn''t use dark energy, so he didn''t have the dark energy to perceive. As for Bai Feng... Bai Feng obviously didn''t expect it at all. Bai Feng scratched his head and said fiercely: "Who would have thought that there would be a corner in the house? Who else would have thought that this guy would hide his hand while drinking?" Su Chen: "..." Lu Anbang laughed triumphantly, with a look on your face, and said, "Did I win this time?" Bai Feng: "..." Su Chen exhaled and said, "Okay, this thing is true, Bai Feng, and Lu Anbang is there, it''s not bad, then, Bai Feng, we still planned, I will go to Xiao Ping, you and Lu Anbang will start the water drop first. Shaped spacecraft." ¡­ ¡­ I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of Black Technology to read the address: https:// I can change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Liu Anbang in the corner of Chapter 1078), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Magic Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v6 Chapter 254： Xiao Pings guest "Dong dong dong!" Twelve o''clock at night on Galefa-1. Su Chen stood in the Federal Central Building, outside Xiao Ping''s office, and knocked lightly on the door. Xiao Ping''s office was not closed, but there were people inside, so Su Chen knocked on the door first. The entire Federal Central Building is brightly lit. Usually, it is almost overloaded. Today, with so many things happening, it is even more busy. Even at this time, it is still like daytime, everywhere. It''s an office worker in a hurry. Such a scene is rare in a country that has been moving forward for many years. The federal people working here are no longer working for the so-called salary, so they are giving enthusiasm and passion. When Su Chen came, Xiao Ping was talking fiercely with a federal official, and he hardly noticed Su Chen''s arrival until Su Chen knocked on the door, and both of them noticed that Su Chen was standing outside the door at the same time. Seeing Su Chen, they were all a little embarrassed. Because just now, the topic they discussed was also related to Su Chen. Xiao Ping''s visitor is a middle-aged official of the Federation, one of the senior officials of the old Federation era, who has retired from the front line of the current Federation. His name is Janock. He came to Xiao Ping late at night to Just one thing, that is to impeach Su Chen. In fact, Su Chen didn''t hear too many conversations between the two, probably because after this battle, Jennock believed that Su Chen''s influence in the Federation was too large or even close to surpassing the influence of the federal government on the federal army and the grassroots federal people. I hope Su Chen''s prestige could be impeached and suppressed, while Xiao Ping completely rejected Jenoke''s idea, and the two even quarreled about it. Jenoke''s emotions were a little out of control, inside and out, it was even said that Su Chen and Xiao Ping were both from Yuanliao, which caused Xiao Ping to protect Su Chen so much. Out of courtesy, after realizing that the two people in the room were talking to him, Su Chen knocked on the door in time to interrupt the conversation. From this, there was this slightly embarrassing scene. Su Chen himself was also a little embarrassed, and Jennock was even more embarrassed. Although he wanted to impeach Su Chen, it was only out of consideration for the federal political situation. He also never denied Su Chen''s contribution. At the same time, he also admired it very much. Su Chen, seeing him in this way, the federal official immediately wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost. On the other hand, Xiao Ping was expressionless. He just pushed his glasses, and even asked calmly, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you? If you''re not in a hurry, you can help me close the door first, and wait until Janoke is with me. Let''s talk about it when we get a satisfactory answer here." Of course Su Chen was anxious, it was the life and death of the Federation that was about the original life. Jenoke was embarrassed to death, how could he go on? But after all, he is also a person who has been in the officialdom for many years. At this time, he can at least not change his face. He nodded to Xiao Ping and Su Chen respectively, and said, "No need, I''m fine. , Mr. Su is here at this time, there must be something important, I won''t bother, I''ll go first." Xiao Ping looked at him and said, "Aren''t you going to talk about it? About me, Mr. Su and Yuan Liao?" Xiao Ping''s tone was calm, and the questions he asked were very gentle, as casual as in a normal chat. While Xiao Ping was like this, Jennock became more and more restless. He nodded again and again and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "I''m fine, then... I''ll go first." Looking at Jenok, Xiao Ping was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, then you go first." Jenoke this is Rumeng Amnesty, he turned his head and hurried away. When he walked to Su Chen''s side, he didn''t forget to nod at Su Chen as a greeting. Su Chen just smiled at this. Following Jenok''s departure, he closed the door, walked into Xiao Ping''s office, and sat down opposite his desk. Xiao Ping pushed his glasses and said, "Don''t mind, Jennock only made this proposal out of consideration for the Federation. You know my attitude¡ªmy attitude is the attitude of the Federation." Su Chen smiled and said, "This is a bit absolute and domineering." Xiao Ping''s calm face also showed a little smile, and said: "Because my attitude is everyone''s attitude, so I dare to say this. Su Chen, they just can''t figure it out, they think you may threaten the federation, politicians. , always." Su Chen shook his head and said, "Of course I understand, don''t worry, I won''t think too much about it. The Federation knows me well, and I also know the Federation. That''s why we can sit here and talk freely, isn''t it?" Xiao Ping was slightly startled, then nodded, poured a cup of tea for Su Chen, and said, "That''s right. Su Chen, what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?" Su Chen has indeed not appeared here so late in a long time. Unlike Xiao Ping, who was busy at the top of the federal government, Su Chen, who was on vacation, didn''t care about anything in the past year and a half The Federal Central Building has not been to the Federal Central Building a few times. Therefore, Su Chen just came back from the Tandan people''s experimental field, and came here in person so late, Xiao Ping naturally guessed what happened to Su Chen. "You guessed it right." Su Chen took the tea and took a sip. "Where is this from? It''s a bit like the Dragon Well on our Galefa 26!" "It is said that Jilongyuan is specially cultivated. It seems that no matter which corner of the starry sky human beings are in, their hobbies will be more or less similar." "Yes." Su Chen shook the teacup in his hand, raised his head, and said slowly, "I do have something, and it''s a big thing." Hearing this, Xiao Ping''s expression became serious. And Su Chen didn''t sell anything. At the moment, he told Xiao Ping all the information he had obtained from Bai Feng, as well as his and Bai Feng''s preliminary analysis and judgment and the next action plan. . Stopping all the way, Xiao Ping''s expression became more and more serious. He held the teacup with some strength, and finally put his own teacup on the table. But Xiao Ping didn''t show too much surprise and fear. In addition to being serious, he was as calm as ever. After Su Chen slowly finished speaking, he asked, "Are you sure about this news?" Su Chen nodded: "It should be inseparable, and then we will take a look, we should be able to confirm?" Xiao Ping said, "Would you like me to send someone with you?" Su Chen slowly shook his head. Xiao Ping pondered for a moment and said, "Alright, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. But, Mr. Su, how confident are you in dealing with that original life?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v6 Chapter 255： Tandan people want to see you! Su Chen smiled and said, "If the original life of the town is broken, to be honest, I''m not sure at all, but we''ll know what it will be like when we go to see it." Xiao Ping thought for a while, then said, "Okay, Mr. Su, I''ll wait for your news - do you need to inform the empire about this matter? Do you need the emperor''s help?" Su Chen shook his head, nodded again, and said, "If you have time and you need help, you can find him anytime. If it''s too late, it''s meaningless if you can''t find it, so we are responsible for going to see, and the Federation is here. How to do it, how to do it, I''m afraid I have to leave it to you." "I understand." Xiao Ping let out a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t worry, the arrangements from the Federation are left to me. This is my responsibility." After thinking about it, Xiao Ping added: "You can give me a list." Su Chen did not refuse, but nodded, took out a pen and paper from one side, and wrote down his list in this relatively primitive way. Xiao Ping is obviously going to start preparing for another round of the Great Escape Plan - that was also the plan of the Federation at the very beginning. When it ran out of Galefa 26, the Federation had no plans to take root in the chaotic star field. During that time, the Federation just hoped to find an advanced spaceship to escape from here, and the Tandan people in the starry sky could not find it. The place where they came to prosper, it was only because the situation changed later that the Federation took root in the chaotic star field. But now, the situation has changed, Xiao Ping immediately thought of the plan that had been shelved before. The Federation can once again choose to flee into the stars. This is nothing, the Federation has been subverted and displaced for so long, what would it be like to move to another place? What civilization seeks is just continuation and survival. The starry sky is big enough, and as long as they have certain preparations, they can go to places where the starry sky''s top proto-life and Tandan people can''t find it. Moreover, after this year and a half of recuperation, the Federation has made tremendous development and progress in all aspects, and now it is much easier to escape into the starry sky than before. However, if you choose to flee, you must not bring everyone with you, it can only be the choice of a few. Therefore, Su Chen''s list was created. Su Chen is not shy about using his privileges, he wants to ensure the survival of his own people. A small family does not exist, does An have everyone? This is such a consistent thinking, but now, the concept of "everyone" has become clear and important in his mind. This is not only because of the Federation''s support for him, but also because of the "all people" in the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand. In fact, in that glass castle, in the conversation between Su Chen and the Tandan people, he felt that the current Tandan people may not want to solve the federation and the empire, but they want to see the savage growth of the current federation and empire. , In other words, even if the original life was broken, the Tandan people regained control of the overall situation, and what greeted the federation and empire might not necessarily be destruction. From this perspective, they might not have to flee. but¡­¡­ From another point of view, even if it is not destruction, it is almost the same as destruction, because the Federation and the Empire will once again become experimenters who are strictly monitored by the Tandan people, and they will not be able to run if they want to. Therefore, Su Chen did not mention this, nor did he deny Xiao Ping''s choice to restart the escape plan at this time. Su Chen handed the paper full of names to Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping glanced at it, put it away solemnly, raised his head, glanced at Su Chen, thought about it, and said, "That Tandan man... We brought it back from the No. 8 area of ??the experimental site, you want to see Have you seen it?" Su Chen was slightly startled, and did not answer immediately, but asked, "Did you pry any information out of its mouth?" "No." Xiao Ping shook his head, revealing a self-deprecating wry smile, and said, "Tandan people are much more powerful than us. We use people to interrogate them, and they can even control the brainwaves of our interrogators. Using computers, It can even take control of our local network and even hack into our network. "We can''t do anything about it, we can''t even start the interrogation, let alone get any information. "I brought it back to see if you can do anything. "The other thing is¡ª Gu "It also wants to see you." Su Chen was stunned for a moment, thought about it, and said, "Okay, then I''ll go see it." It is very important and urgent to find the original life that may break the town at any time. But Su Chen still wanted to meet this Tandan man. There are many reasons, all of which are related to Su Chen himself. For his own sake, he is going to see him. With that said, Su Chen stood up and said, "Where is it being held?" "Seventy-three underground floors, a physical prison." Su Chen nodded and said, "When I see it, I will set off immediately and will not come back." Xiao Ping said, "I understand." Xiao Ping''s eyes shifted, watching Su Chen step out. Before Su Chen opened the door to leave, Xiao Ping couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Su..." "Huh?" Su Chen turned his head and looked at him. "There are not many people from Yuanliao." Xiao Ping said softly, "Don''t force it, you must come back. "We have other paths to choose from." Hearing these words, Su Chen''s body trembled slightly. He took a deep look at Xiao Ping, then smiled heartily, and said, "I understand, don''t worry, I will definitely come back." Su Chen didn''t look back and walked out of Xiao Ping''s office. Xiao Ping watched the door of the office slowly close and was silent for a long time before turning on the communication device and summoning a few high-level federal officials. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. At the same time, Su Chen took the elevator and descended in a primitive way to the 73rd underground floor of the Federal Central Building. Su Chen has the highest authority anywhere in the federation. In addition to his personal private domain, there are almost no places where Su Chen can''t go in any other jurisdiction. Without anyone''s authorization, he can appear wherever he wants. where. At this time, it went directly to the seventy-third floor underground. The seventy-third basement floor is actually a storage warehouse in the underground of the Federation. The Federation''s cells are not here. The uniqueness of this place is also used to contain Tandan people, because according to Su Chen''s knowledge, this underground seventy-three floor is an "ancient" rock-enclosed structure, and there are no electronic devices on the inside and outside three floors. , complete personnel supervision, physical containment, exists to preserve something that cannot be integrated with electronic equipment. The Federation has not used it before, but its characteristics are just right to isolate the Tandan people. Tandan people''s brains are very powerful, but their bodies are very weak. In this place, they can''t toss out anything. It can be said to be absolutely safe. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v6 Chapter 256： goodbye tandan The 73rd basement floor of the Federal Central Building. There are five layers of structure inside and outside of this layer, all of which are the patterns of ancient prisons without electronics. It was a little dark here, and the air seemed a little damp. In the five-story structure, there wasn''t even a single guard, and the nearest guard was on the 72nd floor. To monitor Tandan people, there is no need for guards or even monitors. Monitors and guards will only have the opposite effect. A desolate place with no people, no electronic equipment, and no available resources and equipment is a real prison for Tandan people. Because the powerful Tandans are very weak, if only their own bodies are left, they can hardly do anything. This is a model of the evolutionary and degenerating higher civilizations of the universe. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that they are eager to find the reason why humans, as dark energy discomforters, can crack the dark energy code, because it can not only bring them Powerful dark energy creatures like the twenty-seven gods can also fundamentally solve the problem of their physical degeneration. They didn''t want to pin their consciousness on the information world or electronic machinery, so they thought of using dark energy to improve themselves. From a certain point of view, this can also be regarded as a "double cultivation of science and martial arts". Unfortunately, so far, they have not been successful. Su Chen''s footsteps echoed in the empty seventy-third floor. He didn''t use dark energy. He walked all the way, step by step. In this special "cell", the Tandan people have only one stool, and even its iconic Frisbee has been taken away by the Federation. And it is located in the center of the seventy-third floor, the most central position of the "prison cell" with layers of onion-like structures. Tandan people are still the same. In fact, in Su Chen''s view, all Tandan people actually look the same. From a human perspective, they are octopuses with broken legs, like the reality of the Q version - this proves again To put it another way, once all Q-version dolls change from furry toys to real things, with flesh and blood and a form that conforms to the basis of the existence of the three-dimensional world, they will become ugly and not in line with human aesthetics. Especially now, the Tandan people have left its advanced Frisbee and spaceship, leaving only a body of flesh and blood, even more so. And Su Chen can clearly feel that its fire of life is getting weaker and weaker. After the battle on Scarlet Planet, although Su Chen''s troubles from the ninth domain are getting bigger and bigger, his perception of consciousness is also getting clearer. Although he still didn''t know what it was and what form it was in, he could feel its existence and even its intensity. Su Chen felt that this might be related to Nakajima''s curse, that power created a "holy grail" of consciousness for him, and this holy grail may now be affecting him in turn, allowing him to see a corner of his consciousness¡ª In other words, feel a corner of consciousness. This Tandan man is indeed about to die. Perhaps because it was taken by Su Chen to escape, and because it was transported and tossed by the Federation in the past few hours, its life became weaker and weaker. In this "cell", it has no ability to escape, and it has not tried to escape. Standing in front of it, after a moment of silence, Su Chen suddenly said, "You never thought about running, did you?" Tandan spoke with a strange pronunciation. Without the Frisbee, it can''t even switch languages ??at will, and this is actually a defensive measure taken by the Federation to prevent it from influencing others through communication. Being both a star creature and a star civilization, in front of the Tandan people, the federal people are still as cautious as a native. Fortunately, Su Chen is standing here. He carefully mobilized the dark energy perception of very small units, and read out the Tandan pronunciation into information. Tandan said, "That doesn''t make sense. The Federation has no ability to stop me. You are just a bunch of children." There is no arrogance in it, and the Tandan people are not boasting about their strength, they are just stating the facts in their usual way. Although just stating the facts makes people feel bad. Su Chen ignored the unsatisfactory content and said, "I heard you want to see me?" "Of course." Tandan said, "That''s the only reason I stay here, and the only reason I''m still alive." Su Chen said, "Then why do you want to see me?" "I want to see if you are still alive and well." "Ha-" Su Chen gave a short laugh and said, "It seems that you are also worried that the Watcher fleet will miss and kill me." Tandan people did not deny: "That''s a group of reckless people, they claim to be members of the watchman fleet, but in fact they are just the successors of a group of concepts, they haven''t even seen the real watchers or even guardians, they don''t understand that What exactly does that mean." "This means that even for you, calculation is not omnipotent." Originally, when he came to see the Tandan people, Su Chen''s emotions were somewhat inexplicable, just like the anger in the crystal castle before, he wanted to kill the Tandan people in front of him, but now that he really saw it again, Su Chen instead After calming down, he leaned against the wall on one side and said lazily, "You said I won''t die if I don''t want to die, is that also your insurance?" Tandan looked at Su Chen and seemed to realize something from these words, and said, "I didn''t mean that." "No one is omnipotent. No matter how advanced a civilization is, there are still unknowable things." Su Chen smiled and said, "I''m not a fool who doesn''t know anything about Galefa 26. Now, even if I don''t know, there are people around me who understand and know, so it doesn''t make any sense for you to bluff me." Tandan said, "I''m helping you." "You want to kill me." Su Chen''s words were a little heavy, but his tone was still relaxed, "You help me to help you achieve the results you want." Tandan looked at him and said, "But you haven''t been completely swallowed up. Have you dealt with the Watcher fleet? That''s not quite right... What power do you still have? Or did someone help you?" Su Chen smiled and shook his head, and said, "The Watcher Fleet, why should I solve them? Why can''t we shake hands and make peace? Our purpose is actually the same. They want to study the power of the ninth domain and find help from it. Upgraded password, and me, I also want to study the power of the ninth domain, I want to find a way to get rid of it, since everyone thinks the same, why can''t we cooperate? "So, instead of solving them, I shook hands with us and made peace with us. Let''s work together to solve problems and achieve win-win cooperation. "Now their spaceships are parked over the Federation." Tandan was silent for a moment, then said with certainty, "It''s impossible." ¡­ ¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v6 Chapter 257： confrontation Su Chen walked halfway around the damp "cell", trying to find a stool to sit down, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it, and he was reluctant to use his own strength to make a stool, so he had to lean against the wall and sneer. Say, "How do you know it''s impossible?" Tandan''s eyes followed Su Chen until he stopped and stood firm against the wall, affirming: "I saw news about you from the Federation''s spaceship. You and them have won the battle. I''m very curious, you How did you do it? Defeat the entire watchman fleet, but still keep your state of consciousness intact, standing in front of me to deceive me." During the process of being escorted back from the No. 8 area of ??the Tandan Experimental Field, it invaded the human brain and the Federation''s spaceship, which is why it finally escaped trial and was detained in such a place. Therefore, what it said was extremely certain, even unequivocal. It trusts its own judgment. In response, Su Chen just let out a short sneer, he said: "Is it really so? Is what you found from the Federation spacecraft the real information? We have dealt with you for so long, we will not Beware of you?" The Federation did guard against this Tandan, but it just didn''t guard against it. The federal technology is limited and there is no way. But Su Chen''s remarks have their own credibility. It''s something the Federation knows about not being able to guard against it. For others, who knows if the federation can guard against it? Su Chen''s remarks lead to this possibility - you said I didn''t guard against it, but did you know that the information was given to you on purpose? Tandan looked at Su Chen: "It''s impossible." Its tone changed from affirmation just now to wavering. It can be seen that, in fact, its heart is shaken. Su Chen continued to add: "No one is a fool, you are smart, but we are not stupid, those watchmen fleet are greedy and arrogant, but they are not crazy, they know how to get what they want smoothly. , including win-win. Wouldn''t that be nice?" The watchmen fleets are greedy and arrogant, they are not crazy, but they are robbers and bandits, and they are used to it. Tandan people don''t know so much. They have a lot of information about the Watcher fleet. The descriptions in those materials coincide with Su Chen''s description at the moment, and they all sound reasonable. It began to believe what Su Chen said. Because according to its reasonable inference, it is really possible for the Watcher fleet to cooperate with the human being in front of him. Starting from the thinking of Tandan people. Tandan said: "It seems that we still underestimated your ability, and you were able to convince them to cooperate with you." After a brief surprise, the Tandan people seemed to calm down quickly again. It already believed the "fact" Su Chen stated. It is believed that Su Chen and the Watcher fleet did not go to war, which can explain why Su Chen is still standing here, and from a probabilistic point of view, this may happen. Su Chen shook his head and said, "This has nothing to do with your judgment, this incident made me understand one thing - your calculations are not accurate, especially what you said about human emotions. Derivation, this is simply nonsense." "You want to provoke me, it doesn''t make any sense." Tandan said lightly, "It doesn''t matter if you are united with the watchman fleet, calculations will always go wrong, especially for human calculation models, which have not been so accurate. , now there is a problem, it seems to be normal, but this does not affect anything. "It''s a trend. "It''s like a human being infected with a disease, and you happen to have no antibodies in your body that can solve the disease. No matter what you do, the final result will not change. "The power from the ninth domain will devour you little by little. "It''s like a virus worm crawling all over your body. "Even if you join forces with the Watcher Fleet, what can you get? "The Watcher Fleet, it''s just a nicer name. They themselves are a group of losers who bark in the stars. When we were strong, they didn''t even dare to approach us. in. "They will eventually find that they will also become victims of the power of the ninth domain and their own greed." Hearing the Tandan people''s comments on the watchmen fleet, Su Chen said in his heart: They have already paid the price for their greed. However, Su Chen didn''t say these words, and his face still had a slightly mocking sneer, like a winner showing off his success to a loser, saying: "This is not necessarily, watchman. There''s a half-god in the fleet, and they have a bizarre two-dimensional cube that we''re going to try to rip out of my body." Tandan people also sneered and said: "If you want to deceive me, it doesn''t make sense, you can try, I won''t give you any help in the situation, I''m just a little regretful, I thought I could see or hear you According to our guidance, further changes will lead to the progress of the experiment, but now it seems that it will take more time. Unfortunately, my life may not be able to support me watching you come to that day and become the first It''s time for the change value in the nine domains the change value in the ninth domain. Su Chen recited the name silently in his heart, and continued to say mercilessly: "Do you think I''m deceiving you? Do I have to deceive you? I just want to tell you that you are not omnipotent, the watchman fleet has Their advanced ships, and don''t forget, we have a company of ten. "Even if it was Shilianren who was expelled by Shilianren, it is still Shilianren. "It''s not worse than your Tandans, and even more powerful than you. "At least it won''t be like you. It will become a weak chicken and an idiot if it is stripped of machines and other interactive life forms and thrown into such a place." Tandan looked up at Su Chen. Su Chen''s insults had no effect on it, but the existence of Shilian people stimulated it, or, it was the existence of Shilian people that made it feel that it was okay to say something, because if it didn''t say it, the crystal cluster It will also help Su Chen find the answer. Therefore, the Tandan said coldly: "You can give it a try and see if you solve the power of the ninth domain first, or the power of the ninth domain will devour you first, and then devour the watchman fleet and your entire federation? The power of dimension has no meaning to it. It is a trend of non-life and non-death. Do you think you can get rid of it? At that time, what about the Shilian people, they will all sit on the ground and cry, and only we Tandan people will win. " These words were like heavy hammers, hitting Su Chen''s heart. Every message was what he wanted, but he restrained himself and did not start on any topic, but turned his tone abruptly: "Win? Why win? , for you to cover up many times, about to complete the original life of the broken town?" As soon as these words came out, the Tandan people finally changed their breath! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v6 Chapter 258： confrontation Su Chen pressed step by step, throwing out one message after another. For the first time, he completely dominated the conversation with the Tandan people until he smashed a blockbuster about the original life, which had an amazing effect. The Tandan person''s breath had obviously changed, and he said, "Have you found him?!" "What do you think?" Su Chen threw the question back. In fact, at the beginning, he was a little hesitant to make this news the most bombshell, because this Tandan man was obviously in charge of the experiment-related content, and he probably didn''t know about the original life. However, from another perspective. In other words, the Tandan people hope that the essential purpose of destroying the original life is closely related to their experiment. As a participant in the human experiment, this Tandan person has a high possibility of knowing the situation of the original life. Moreover, this question is not only a blockbuster for Su Chen, but also a verification of his previous speculation about Bai Feng. Judging from the reaction of this Tandan person, it proves that Su Chen and the others are right. The coordinates and primordial stones that Tandan and the secondary life are looking for are all dispensable things. The fact that they really want to hide is that they don''t need their help. The original life of Yongzhen will be destroyed! There is no perpetual motion and almost no concept of eternity in the universe. Everything changes dynamically. The so-called eternal town is only a relative concept. The battle for the coordinates and the original stone was caused by this group of Tandan people, which attracted the attention of all relevant civilizations and forces. From this, it can be inferred that the Tandan people choose to take action at this time, and it should not be far from the time when the original life of Yongzhen will break the town! In order to prevent someone from noticing his broken town, he made such a big move to attract everyone''s attention, but the Tandan people may not have thought that they even attracted the condensed people''s fleet and took them Tandan people. It''s beyond the tone of Tandan people, but it also makes their actions more real, so that almost everyone is unaware of the problem behind this matter. And looking at it this way, it''s very likely that the two second-level proto-life might not even be aware of this. They are fighting for the primordial stone and coordinates with all their might, but they are actually just pawns of the Tandan people. Even if the original life broke the town and asked these two people from their own clan, the Tandan people still have a way to explain it. How do the dead speak for themselves? They are but the victims of the Tandans! Su Chen thought about the spaceship, and from this Tandan person''s reaction, he came to a series of conclusions. The outline of a big game played by the Tandan person finally appeared in front of his eyes. In the past, he was the player in the game, but now, he finally got a glimpse of the whole picture of the chessboard and the boundaries of the corners. But is it too late now? In response to Su Chen''s rhetorical question, Tandan people calmed down instead. Without the support of external equipment, although it looks the same as before, it does appear to be a little weaker. Even so, it is still aware of it at the first time. What happened, he took the initiative to adjust his state, and said, "That''s impossible, with your ability, you can''t find that place in your lifetime, even the divine envoy who suppressed ''Raging Flame'' didn''t know that he was suppressed in the place. Where, how could you group of humans find it?" Su Chen came to his senses and was not surprised by the calmness of the Tandan people. The creatures he faced might not be as cunning and changeable as humans, but the Tandan people''s The level of intelligence and the ability to analyze and deal with problems is absolutely above human beings. This is not to push up alien creatures too much and depreciate human beings. This is an objective fact. Humans are not the most advanced creatures. Humans are only a kind of creatures in the universe. They are still evolving and need to evolve. Others are better than humans. Strong is a normal thing. Gu Su Chen sneered: "We really can''t find him, but aren''t you also unable to find him? Of course, thank you for your information, it seems that the original life is indeed going to be broken¡ª ¡ªHowever, since He is about to break the town, is there more or less that there is always some breath to check? Of course, I, the Federation and the Empire together may not be able to find his breath, but I don¡¯t know if We contacted Condensers, is there any way for them to find a top star in the chaotic star field? "I couldn''t find it before, but I can always find it now, right? "Of course, maybe you Tandan people can also find it now, but unfortunately, you don''t have the time and ability to find them - because you can''t beat the cold people." The Tandan people were silent. It stared at Su Chen, the octopus-like body was motionless in its "position", and at one point, it even made people think that it was a solidified sculpture of a strange material. Then it said: "Then you''d better hurry up." This sentence means that what Su Chen said, these judgments and reasoning are correct. The Tandans felt no need to deny or make other misleading explanations, so it simply stopped talking about it. Su Chen laughed. With the confirmation of the Tandan people, his heart actually did not have the slightest smile and ease, but rather anxious and imminent tension, but at this time he was still smiling like a winner, as if everything from the Tandan people was. The plan was crushed under his feet by this human being, he walked around the Tandan "seat" and said, "We can''t handle the top of the starry sky, but we can suppress it. If he can''t come out, you will be finished. , even if he can come out, so what? You said I will be swallowed by the power of the ninth domain, so what? Will I kill the Federation? Killing people? So what? "Because even if I kill everyone, you don''t want to run away. "Even if Condensate can''t kill you all, I will chase you to the end of the world. "And then kill you all. "This is a request sent to me on the 26th of Galefa. That person has helped me a lot, so I have always wanted to achieve this, no matter what method I use, if it can be achieved now, it will be the same. Not bad." Su Chen was moving. The Tandanren still maintained their original posture and said coldly, "That''s because you think too much. When you are swallowed by the power of the ninth domain and the trend erupts, it''s like a virus. Our universe will reject you and spread your existence out. You won''t need to come to us at that time. Civilizations like Shilianren will take the initiative to find you. You can only run away like a lost dog. Don''t say kill us - we''ll be the only life-saver you can turn to. "Of course, if you were alive and independent at that time. "Otherwise, you may not even have the chance to wag your tail and beg for mercy. How can you come to find us? Kill us all?" ...... ...... v6 Chapter 259： You can make mistakes too! Chapter 259 of I Can Magically Change Black Technology Text Volume You will also make mistakes! After turning around in the damp room, Su Chen returned to the front of the Tandan people. He noticed that the Tandan people didn''t even change their posture, and their eyes kept staring forward. At this time, Su Chen turned back, and it became the state of staring at it again. Su Chen said: "Actually, the development of what you said and what you think may not occur at all. The Watcher Fleet has now joined hands with me, and we will develop and research together, even if the power of the ninth domain is the same. Monster, as long as I hide, what can it do to me? It''s just a game of hide and seek, and in this game, as long as I don''t use my power, I don''t even have to get off the field to participate The chase." Tandan said: "You know very well that it is impossible. There are almost no absolutely inevitable and absolutely impossible things in the universe. As long as you are alive, anything has a probability to happen to you. If you are an ordinary human being Living on the ordinary Galefa 26, living incognito, you are right, you can hide all the time, the probability of being swallowed by the power of the ninth domain is infinitely close to zero, but you are in the starry sky, you are a High caste, special status in the federation, and a group of people around you and what you have to deal with, you know very well what this means, in terms of probability, what you said is impossible, impossible at all. "The success and uniqueness of the human system lies in imperfectly rational social models and relationships, massive waste of resources and non-absolute self-interested racism that makes you appear ''different'', and there are many other civilizations that may There is nothing, but also because of this, your civilization develops slowly, progress is difficult, and even shoots itself in the foot. "So are you. "The best option is not to stay in the Federation." "Then I also have a long time." Su Chen just smiled lightly at the sarcasm of the Tandan people, as if the shadows and dead ends pointed out by the Tandan people could not make him feel hopeless, he said, "The best What is the choice? Do I ask you for help? Hehe, it would be a fantasy for you to help me - I can find Shilian people, I believe they may be willing to help me. "And Shilian people are much more powerful than you, aren''t they?" Tandan said nothing, it just said: "Yes, we won''t save you, we just want to record data from your body to see if we can find the secrets of human beings from your changes. As for Shilian people, You can try and see if they''d rather help you or kill you." Hearing this sentence, Su Chen''s normal expression finally twitched slightly, and said, "Don''t think I don''t know them, they have been stationed in the ninth domain, they have the ability to help me, and they will be able to help me. I started, that''s just your judgment, you know? At the time of the Battle of Balthalom, the Charred Shadowman already knew that I had the power of the Ninth Realm, but it did nothing, on the contrary, it I even hope that I can conquer this power and become the next top star of human beings. "Why can''t the Shilian people help me?" Tandan looked at Su Chen and asked back, "That Gorefiend''s envoy thinks that the power of the ninth realm can be conquered, and even has something to do with mankind''s achievement of the top of the starry sky?", "You can imagine, if I become the top star in the starry sky, even if the original life you found broke out of town, what would you be?" Su Chen seemed to have not heard what the Tandan people said at all. He said coldly, "I will kill the original life, expel and kill all of you Tandan people, when your dead races are wiped out, and the starry sky has no place to hide, you will understand who is the real one. The man who stoned himself in the foot! "You made us, and we will be responsible for burying you." Tandan people are not at all interested in these words, it just stared at Su Chen and asked repeatedly: "Why does it think that the power of the ninth domain is related to the achievement of the top star in the sky? The achievement of the top star can really erase the ninth domain. influence?" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat. But he stopped answering Tandan''s question. He took a deep breath, took a half step back, and was about to leave. At this time, it seemed that he noticed Su Chen''s tendency to leave here, and the Tandan people suddenly said: "Is it the envoy of the Gorefiend who doesn''t even know? Seemingly unsolvable problems have their own solutions, but the solution to the problem has not been found by the parties and therefore cannot be solved. "Because it doesn''t understand the power of the ninth domain, it unilaterally believes that the top-level invincible power of the starry sky can help you solve this problem. "It''s fantastic. "Including you. "Su Chen, you didn''t join forces with the Watcher fleet at all. "You haven''t made any progress at all. On the contrary, you are at a loss as to how to solve the power of the ninth domain, and even trouble is placed in front of you. The shrinking turtle plan doesn''t work. "Right, Su Chen? "I don''t know how you survived in the face of the watcher fleet but kept it from being soaked by the power of the ninth domain. Maybe someone helped you, or something else happened. "But you must have seen that dark wasteland Did you feel it? "Its unstoppable and boundless terror." Su Chen''s footsteps stopped. At this moment, there was no hesitation and hesitation in Tandan''s words. He believed in his own judgment and directly pierced through all the "fantasies" that Su Chen had woven in words from beginning to end. It sees through itself. Su Chen looked at it again and said, "When did you feel it was wrong?" Tandan looked at Su Chen and fell silent. It doesn''t make much sense to answer this question or not, because it says that Su Chen won''t believe it, and if it says too much, it will make mistakes, so it simply keeps silent. This answer is less informative at best. But Su Chen already had a judgment in his heart. He used the key to open the iron door of the deepest "cell" on the 73rd underground floor, and finally said: "Tandan people, do you know why I succeeded today - even if it was only half. "Because you also have fear. "Did you realize it? When you left your familiar environment, lost your support as a higher civilization, and were locked in such a helpless pure physical cell like an animal, you couldn''t get in touch with anything within your power. thing. "You start to get restless, start to be less determined. "I don''t know what you are waiting for me here, but you gave me a chance. "Because now you, as a Tandanian, must be vulnerable at all times. "Because, you are also a creature, and you also make mistakes. "So, today I won." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ?? v6 Chapter 260： Tandans "Answer" Federal Central Building, seventy-three floors underground. Su Chen''s last words were like a speech from a victor. There was no more guidance, intentional elements, or even deep scheming. It even seemed a little childish, like a teenager who finally moved to an invincible adult. Holding back his temper, he spoke in a dignified manner. Although these words have little effect on the Tandan people. The Tandan man, whose fire of life was about to go out, was still "sit" in the middle of the room. It looked at Su Chen, but slowly raised its tentacle-like forelimbs towards him, as if learning from a human to spread its hands to it. But it doesn''t say anything. Because what Su Chen said was right. As a Tandan, it can invade the federal network electronic equipment and even the brains of ordinary humans by virtue of its own biological characteristics. , the Federation does not even need chains or shackles to bind it, and it is even difficult for it to get out of the steel prison by itself. That in itself is a kind of irony. And it is not a human being, it does not have as many emotional changes as humans, and it does not feel the so-called humiliation, so these things cannot shake it. Su Chen''s remarks are also true. These remarks can only make Tandan people admit the fact that they are not high-level creatures that are so powerful all the time. When they are separated from everything they are familiar with and control, they are like animals in a zoo. When monkeys are kept in cages, they will also become unconfident and even make wrong and stupid judgments. Su Chen''s humiliation of it failed, but Su Chen still felt that he had succeeded, because he didn''t look at this Tandan man again, and he didn''t talk to it again, he just opened the iron door, locked it again, and walked out. Under the gaze of the Tandan people, Su Chen''s figure gradually disappeared, and finally the sound of footsteps disappeared. Afterwards, the observation organ of the Tandan people as "eyes" also slowly closed, and its body collapsed on the chair like a leaking balloon, entering a strange state of "dormancy". It is indeed dying. But it doesn''t want to die, so it reduces the activity level of its own life to maintain and prolong its lifespan. Individuals of Tandan people are different from human beings. They have a very weak concept of death. On the contrary, they are extremely rich and valued in the concept of race and civilization. This Tandan people are in the current situation, no matter from any angle. Look, it died just like that, which is good for the Tandan people and for itself, but it just didn''t do that, it wanted to live for a while longer. And this... why? I am afraid that no one can answer this question except itself. At the same time, Su Chen had already left the seventy-third underground floor. The guards outside greeted Su Chen enthusiastically, but Su Chen was a little distracted and didn''t notice this. He didn''t realize anything until he stepped on the elevator, the elevator started making noises and vibrations, and led him up. The two assistants, the federal soldiers on the 73rd floor underground, were no longer in his sight. Su Chen was indeed a little distracted. He was reviewing the whole process of his dialogue with that Tandan man. This is also a rare time for Su Chen - as a human, he led the entire process of dialogue with the Tandan people. Of course, this dialogue is not so much a dialogue, but it is more a confrontation. For the first time, he gained the upper hand in the confrontation with the Tandans. Su Chen is indeed a little childishly proud, but not because he has the upper hand, but because he proves that Tandan people are not so good. Higher civilizations are not gods. Moreover, Su Chen got a lot of key information today. The last silence of the Tandan people had given Su Chen the answer. Su Chen reckoned that the loss of control of his expression when he heard the Tandan people''s response when he mentioned Shilian people exposed everything and let the Tandan people arrest him. to the crux of the matter. Su Chen really couldn''t control it at that time, because the words that Tandan said were too important. That sentence¡ªare they more willing to help you or kill you. what does this mean? The Shilian people are paying attention to the ninth domain. The crystal cluster has also said before that if the Shilian people find out that he has the power of the ninth domain, it is likely to bring him Su Ran disaster, but then The head crystal cluster didn''t know anything about the so-called Ninth Domain. When it was in the Shilianren system, the research projects it was engaged in had nothing to do with the Ninth Domain at all, and it couldn''t bring any information to Su Chen. But Tandan people are different. The Tandan people obviously know more. The second half of the Tandan people''s sentence is a verification of the previous statement of the crystal cluster, but the first sentence points to another Su Chen, or even the crystal cluster. Know and don''t know. The Shilian people are likely to be able to help themselves solve the problem of the ninth domain. Su Chen didn''t mention the Shilian people plainly. Regarding his own situation, Su Chen has been thinking about it. He has thought about many people, many things and many methods - people and things that might help him eradicate the threat of the power of the ninth domain. The way, after thinking about it, he thinks that the most likely person is Shilian. If anyone can help themselves completely solve the threat of the ninth domain, then there are only three: the first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the top star among the twenty-seven human gods; the second, the Tandan people; the third, the ten even people. The twenty-seven human gods have long disappeared, and they may even be dead. This is an impossible option. Tandan people are even less likely to help themselves. They are still waiting to analyze and obtain the experimental data they want from his changes in Su Chen. How can they help Su Chen solve the problem and let Su Chen live well? And the only chance left was the Shilian people that Su Chen had not had much contact with until now. But Su Chen didn''t know where the Shilian people were. The crystal cluster''s reminder was obviously not groundless. Even if the Shilian people could be found or even contacted, it would be very dangerous. If the Shilian people couldn''t help him at all, then It is a big trouble - he will face the pursuit of Shilian people. It is conceivable that if Su Chen fights with Shilian people, then the process of being swallowed up by the power of the ninth domain will no longer be able to be controlled, and he can only wait to be swallowed up. And who can tell himself whether the Shilian people can help him? The answer is obvious, that is Tandan people. Tandan people obviously have some understanding of the power of the ninth domain. Su Chen first came to see this Tandan people with one of the many calculations, just to confirm this information. In other words, do Shilian people have the ability to help themselves solve the troubles in the ninth domain? Therefore, Su Chen has been quietly leading the topic to the Shilian people, guiding the Tandan people to say the answers they want. Now it seems that the answer is: Shilian people may have the ability to help themselves. Realizing this, Rao was Su Chen, and he also lost control for a moment. He was so excited that he could not control his emotions, but instead revealed his flaws. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v6 Chapter 261： I may be dying Although he was finally seen through by that Tandan person, in general, Su Chen got everything he wanted and asked. Moreover, the information Su Chen got this time was also very useful. The first one is about the Shilian people, the problem of the ninth domain, Su Chen may be able to seek help from the Shilian people, of course, the premise is that Su Chen must ensure that the Shilian people will not find his problem and kill him directly He, this is the hardest thing. The second is to confirm the plan of the Tandan people. It is certain that, just as Su Chen and Bai Feng had speculated before, the Tandan people desperately competed for the coordinates and the original stone. Everyone turned their attention to the purpose of the Tandan people, from "the original life is about to break the town" to "the Tandan people want to help the original life break the town", which attracted people''s attention, but it is certain Yes, although the Tandan people believe that the original life is about to break the town, they don''t know the coordinates of the original life in the end, let alone the specific time when he will break the town. And the original life has not appeared yet, and the Tandan people have not turned their offensive yet, which proves that he has not broken the town yet, which proves that Su Chen and the others still have a chance. Thirdly, it makes sense to pass this news up, maybe Ningren has a way to solve his problem before the original life is broken. Fourth, naturally Tandan people are not that powerful. They are also creatures. There are places where they are far stronger than humans, and there are places where they are even inferior to humans. When things shouldn''t be said. Things in the universe are connected and relative, and so is advanced civilization. It has higher places, and it also has places like others. This helps boost the confidence of the Commonwealth. Fifth, this is also related to Su Chen and the ninth domain. From the words of the Tandan people, Su Chen feels more and more that the so-called "hunters" and "prey" may only be described by the Tandan people. Su Chen is a living creature, but not necessarily a "hunter". The dark wasteland and the distorted shadow in it may not really look like that, but they appear in front of Su Chen like that. The dark shadow may not have independent thinking and thinking. Consciousness, it''s a program, a trend, or something like a clockwork toy, etc. For the time being, this can''t help Su Chen, but it will help Su Chen to know more about it. And understanding is progress. The sixth is the result of being "saturated" by it, which is what the Tandan people call swallowing. When he was on the red planet, Su Chen felt that he had already felt that feeling faintly. In the dark wasteland , that dark and twisted shadow fell on his body, infiltrating into his body, as if to be indistinguishable from him. It eats and becomes the same thing as it, just turns itself into it, and then, no matter what it was before, what form of existence it has, and where it exists, it will appear with the help of Su Chen''s body and consciousness. In Su Chen''s location and the dimension of the universe. According to the Tandan people, once he is "devoured" by the power of the ninth domain, Su Chen is likely to become "unrecognized by six relatives", which will be detrimental to his partners and the Federation. Moreover, he will gain powerful power. Su Chen has no doubts about the powerful power. The analytical power comes from the Ring of Anoire. Strictly speaking, it comes from the ninth domain, which is comparable to the top power in the stars. Before he was swallowed, he could use this power comparable to the top of the starry sky. After being swallowed, it would naturally be even more powerful. "Isn''t this a typical blackening? If you become stronger, you will become a bad person." The elevator slowly stopped on the first floor, Su Chen laughed to himself. The situation looks a little bad. Tandan people''s comments on the result are not alarmist, nor are they alarmist. Su Chen realized that he must ensure that his state will not continue to deteriorate. However that is impossible. The premise for the state not to deteriorate is that he does not use the power of the ninth realm, and now, the power of the ninth realm and his dark energy can be called "blood connection", not applying the power of the ninth realm directly means not using the power. But how is that possible? Even now, Su Chen is going to go to the universe, preparing to deal with the top proto-life in the starry sky that may break the town. Moreover, this time to find the World Tree and the suppressed original life, it is best to succeed, let him continue to stay in the suppression, because Su Chen realizes that whether he succeeds or not, as long as he takes action this time, I am afraid It is difficult to reverse his deteriorating state. At that time, he is afraid that he will immediately find a way to find Shilian people. The Shilian people are very dangerous for Su Chen, that is the warning given by the crystal cluster. If the Shilian people realize that Su Chen is in control of the power of the ninth domain, then the actions they take may It was to kill Su Chen directly. But if this is the last straw, Su Chen must also choose this path. Thinking from another angle, in this case, if there is a way to go, and if there is a choice, it is already a good situation. Su Chen stood under the tall building of the Central Building looking at the bright starlight of Galefa No. 1, he suddenly realized that he could not tell anyone about his affairs, otherwise, maybe sometime, It was too late for him to say it himself, but no one knew what happened to him. And if Su Chen''s state really deteriorated as the Tandan people said, or even the so-called "blackening", but if Lin Mo and the others help him foolishly without knowing why, then the consequences... Su Chen hardly dared to think about it any longer. Who does he have to tell this to? Su Chen re-boarded the fast spaceship that he was driving when he came, and went to meet at the meeting point that Bai Feng and others had made an early appointment. At the same time, Su Chen sat in the fast spaceship, and after thinking about it, he still called Xiao Ping. The call was quickly connected, and Xiao Ping''s voice came, "Mr. Su, I''m in a meeting." Su Chen said: "I know, I have a very important matter, and it shouldn''t delay you for too long." Xiao Ping turned his head and glanced at the several top federal officials sitting in front of him in the conference room. It was a little strange. Since it was an important matter, why didn''t Mr. Su say anything in his office ten minutes ago? Do you want to call now? But Xiao Ping still asked, "What''s the matter?" Su Chen was silent for about two seconds. Sitting in the fast spaceship, he looked at the brightly lit scene of Galefa No. 1 city outside the window, and said calmly, "I may be dying, old Xiao." v6 Chapter 262： call I can magically change the 262nd chapter of the black science and technology text volume to call the Federal Central Building. Listening to Su Chen calmly saying these words on the phone, Xiao Ping''s hand holding the communicator trembled slightly, but he His expression was still calm, he turned his head and glanced at the many top federal officials sitting here, slowly stood up, and said, "Everyone wait for me, I''ll answer a call." With that said, Xiao Ping hurried out the door. He even walked to the end of the corridor, to the high-rise observation deck of the Federal Building, and then said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, I''m out, tell me." As Xiao Ping left in a hurry after receiving a call from Su Chen, other top officials of the federation were talking a lot, because in everyone''s memory, Xiao Ping seldom hurried or even lost his temper. But Xiao Ping doesn''t seem to care so much anymore. There are always a lot of people in this viewing platform on weekdays, but now it is late at night, and no one will come here. Standing on the viewing platform, you can see the boundless starry sky of Galefa-1 upwards, and downwards. Overlooking the huge federal city. Su Chen could probably guess the situation just now, so he didn''t say a word until Xiao Ping said it was alright, then Su Chen slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m on the way to meet Bai Feng in a fast spaceship, and I don''t have much time. I''ll keep it short." "Ok." So Su Chen began to narrate. What he said was relatively simple, he was talking about his own situation. The Ring of Anova, the calculations of the Tandan people, the power of the ninth domain, the threat of the ninth domain, the possible consequences of the threat of the ninth domain, and the current state of Su Chen and how he solved the watch the fleet. Things seemed a lot at first glance, but when Su Chen talked about it himself, he realized that it wasn''t that many. He quickly explained each thing clearly to Xiao Ping, including why he was about to die, and even the fact that he had just died. The final result of the dialogue and game with the Tandan who was locked up on the 73rd floor underground. Xiao Ping has been listening silently all the time. He doesn''t speak, he just says one syllable for a while - "um". From Su Chen''s beginning to the introduction of his own situation, Xiao Ping may have said seventeen or eighteen, it was like he didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t want Su Chen to feel that he was talking to the air, Answer with um. Until Su Chen finished talking about the situation. Xiao Ping was silent, and Su Chen was also silent. The phone was surprisingly quiet for a while. In the end, it was Su Chen who smiled and said, "I didn''t tell anyone about this matter except you, because my situation is really bad, and problems may arise at any time, and there may be problems with the situation, I don''t know who I am or what I''m doing anymore, so I think I still have to tell someone about this. After thinking about it, if there is anyone in the entire federation and the people around me who must know who it is Yes, it''s only you, old Xiao. "I don''t mean anything else, I just hope that if the situation develops in the worst direction, you can come out and tell everyone what happened to me, so as to avoid a tragic situation that neither you nor I want to see. "Do you understand what I mean? Old Xiao." After Su Chen said this, Xiao Ping, who had been silent just now, immediately spoke up. He said, "I understand, Su Chen, I won''t tell anyone now. This will be a secret." After thinking for a while, Xiao Ping said again: "Go to the tree of the world, can you not go?" Hearing Xiao Ping''s question, Su Chen smiled. He stared at the city outside the window for a long time and said, "Old Xiao, why are you confused? You know, it doesn''t make a difference whether I go or not." Xiao Ping then said: "Then I''ll wait for you to come back. Don''t be reluctant, don''t be brave, the universe is very big, we can go." Su Chen thought for a while, but didn''t know how to answer this sentence, and finally said, "Okay. I understand." Xiao Ping then said, "Is there anything else?" Su Chen shook his head: "No more." "Then I hang up?" "good." With a beep, Xiao Ping took the initiative to cut off the communication. Su Chen smiled and put away his communication equipment, and stood up in the fast shuttle. Because in the distant sky, the drop-shaped spaceship hidden in the clouds is slowly emerging. Bai Feng and Lu Anbang have been waiting for a long time. At the same time, the glass observation deck of the Federal Central Building. The communication was interrupted. Xiao Ping put away the glass-like communication equipment in his hand, put it close to him, and brushed the dust off the corners of his clothes. Then he stood on the edge of the viewing platform for a long time before turning around and returning. into the conference room. He seemed a little distracted. He stretched out his hand to pull the stool to sit down, but he emptied three times. It was not until the secretary on the side reminded him that he regained his senses, grabbed the edge of the stool and pulled it away, and immediately sat down. A high-level executive sitting on his right said in a low voice, "Old Xiao, are you alright? Did something happen?" Xiao Ping glanced at him, the blank look in his eyes slowly faded away, his expression was as calm as ever, and now, his eyes are so calm. So he slowly shook his head, faced everyone in the conference room, and said in a less formal tone and a way of speaking that he would never have used before: "Something happened, something has happened to UU reading !" He will announce the potential threat to the original life to the public. Of course, he will hide what happened to Su Chen. Su Chen will act. And Xiao Ping will also take action. ¡­ At the same time, Su Chen had already boarded the drop-shaped spaceship. Bai Feng said, "How long have you been there?" Su Chen replied, "I chatted with the Tandan people." Su Chen noticed that Lu Anbang was busy, placing some weapons and equipment. Bai Feng glanced at Su Chen, thought about it, and asked, "Is there something wrong?" "No." Su Chen shook his head and smiled, "I went to confirm, our guess was right, the Tandan people tricked us, and finding the coordinates is important for them, but it''s not that important, because they have long ago Knowing that the original life is about to break down, they are more trying to attract our attention." Bai Feng took a deep look at Su Chen and said with a smile: "But their abacus is now completely empty, because the protagonist team, which is invincible, is about to set out to solve their conspiracy!" Hearing this, Su Chen laughed and said, "Are you considered poisonous milk? If we fail, you will take full responsibility." Bai Feng, however, had already run to the front of the drop-shaped spaceship, pointed to the platform in front, and said, "Stop talking nonsense and do more serious things, come, press your handprint!" Su Chen also walked over, only to see two sunken human handprints on the platform in front of the water drop-shaped spaceship. Obviously, this is what the crystal cluster left for them. As long as Su Chen and Bai Feng press their fingerprints at the same time, they can decode the location coordinates of the World Tree and the suppressed original life. ¡­ ¡­ ?? v6 Chapter 263： Different world Chapter 263 of I Can Magically Change the Black Technology Text Volume The crystal cluster in the other world drives a water drop-shaped spaceship. It doesn''t need any console, not even a chair or a table. Therefore, the inside and outside of the drop-shaped spaceship are actually very similar. The outside is a smooth silver exterior, and the inside seems to be just a copy of the exterior painted with white paint. A desk or something, or even some chairs for people to sit on. And those consoles and chairs were not brought in from the outside, but "grown" inside the drop-shaped spaceship, the interactive objects generated by the spaceship-that came from the molecular technology of the drop-shaped spaceship itself. When the drop-shaped spaceship was retracted before, all those things were gone, and were banned as useless and meaningless by the ten-man program that took over the spaceship, and then, accompanied by the crystal cluster, the spaceship was handed over. For Bai Feng, it designed all these things in order to facilitate Bai Feng and Su Chen to drive it. There is no interactive interface, and there is no human operating system available. Even if Bai Feng and Su Chen got this drop-shaped spaceship, they would not be able to open it, not even the Federation. For thousands of years, don''t even think about cracking this spaceship. At this moment, the key to unlocking the coordinate code of the World Tree is also in a way that humans can understand and operate. - Those are two handprints. Su Chen and Bai Feng looked at each other and slowly put their hands on them. The touch is smooth and moist, like pebbles soaked in a hot spring, and this is exactly the same as the structure inside a water drop-shaped spaceship. But the change happened with the synchronized actions of Su Chen and Bai Feng. The position of the handprint lit up slightly, followed by a ray of light from the center of the console. It was a digital information flow, a dynamic coordinate. The flowing digital information was like astronomical numbers, swept like a torrent, which appeared in Su Chen and Su Chen and the others. In front of Bai Feng. Su Chen and Bai Feng released their hands at the same time and took a step back. Standing in the back, Lu Anbang said in surprise: "Is this the coordinate? The complete coordinate?" "It should be right." Su Chen quickly stepped forward again, and through the operation platform, confirmed that the coordinates were already in a usable state. As long as it was combined with the jump engine of the drop-shaped spaceship, he could jump directly over it. But Su Chen was not in a hurry to jump, but slowly raised the height of the drop-shaped spaceship. The surrounding clouds passed by, and the brightly lit federal city under their feet became smaller and smaller. Finally, they came to the starry sky. At this time, Su Chen asked, "Are you ready?" Bai Feng smiled and said: "Of course, Su Chen, you have to be ready. If you go there and find that the situation is not right, we will flee back at the speed of light. Don''t be afraid, the sky is falling and there is a tall one on it - we just sent the news to the people of Sawa River, and they are contacting the cold people and the gods." Su Chen''s mouth twitched. But Bai Feng''s reminder is necessary. In case they still go late, when they get there, seeing that the top-level primordial beings in the starry sky have swept the world, they will naturally go and run fast. At that time, the federation can only Choosing to run away, how the original life is, really has to be solved by the "tall" person. However, despite this, why does it feel like something is not right when Bai Feng says it? Su Chen didn''t say anything anymore, he manually imported this dynamic coordinate. This is not the first time Su Chen has used the jump function of the drop-shaped spaceship. The jump engine is the most basic ability in the water-drop-shaped spaceship of Shilianren, but it is far more powerful than the technology of other civilizations that Su Chen has seen and used along the way. , the transition process can only be described as "silky", but this time, it still took a lot of time. This coordinate is surprisingly complicated. It took nearly two minutes to import, and then another three minutes for the jump engine to capture a stable coordinate position and start entering the jump attitude. The drop-shaped spaceship hummed and trembled, and the transition was about to start. Seeing this, Bai Feng and Lu Anbang stepped back one after another and sat down in their seats. Immediately afterwards, the space lit up with bright light, the drop-shaped spacecraft moved forward like a flash of lightning, and the blinking watch disappeared beyond the planet Galefa-1. The process of transition was very fast, as if it was just a blink of an eye. When I observed it again, the dark starry sky had disappeared, replaced by a magnificent scene inside a planet. - What you can see is an endless green world. The ground is covered with virgin forests. The huge trees are towering, the smallest ones are more than ten meters high, and several people hug each other. Rivers are trickling in the woodland, and there are scattered peaks and waterfalls in the distance. There is a rainbow-framed bridge between the waterfalls, which is like a dream. At the end of the field of vision, there is a huge tree that is so exaggerated that it is unimaginable. It rises from the ground in the layers of greenery, goes straight into the clouds, spreads branches and leaves, and the huge canopy is even about to break through the planet''s atmosphere. And looking at the higher sky along this giant tree, in the distant world, the huge outlines of the three satellites are clearly visible. Farther away, there is a distant binary star system, which seems to be far away from the planet, looking like two grains of rice chasing in the sky - which means that the green planet itself is not somewhere. in the habitable zone of the galaxy. But it''s still a vibrant scene with green grass and towering giant trees. The direct point of the coordinates is where the planet is. Su Chen and the others jumped out of the leap and came directly here. Standing in the drop-shaped spaceship, looking at the scenery of the planet, Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s too beautiful here." Bai Feng shrugged and said, "It seems that I am not too late - is that big tree the tree of the world? Did its crown go into the starry sky? Then how did it survive?" Bai Feng was obviously very interested in the World Tree. Because his sister was the victim of an experiment related to it. Su Chen didn''t think so much. After a brief sigh of emotion, he lowered his head and got busy again, saying, "Look at it with your perception. I''ll determine the location and see where it is." At this moment, Lu Anbang, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said in a stiff voice, "Have you ever thought that there might be indigenous people on this planet?" "Ok?" Su Chen turned his head and glanced at Lu Anbang, and noticed that the guy was staring at the scene outside the drop-shaped spaceship in a daze. ¡±, was swept high into the sky, and charged towards their spaceship! ¡­ ¡­ ?? v7 Chapter 1： 1 corner of the future Su Chen felt as if he had glimpsed a corner of the future. I don''t know when that feeling was born. As if in the blink of an eye¡ª He just stood in the darkness, the surroundings were empty and deadly silent. At a certain moment, he seemed to have a delusion, thinking that he had fallen into that dark wasteland again. Although Su Chen hasn''t used dark energy much since the war with the Watcher Fleet, just half an hour ago, he had just used a little dark energy perception in the "cell" of the Tandan people. To help him translate what Tandan said, Su Chen judged that maybe it was just a little bit that pulled himself into this place. It wasn''t until a moment later that he realized that this was not the dark wasteland. There are no weeds of equal height around, and there are no hunters looking for themselves in the weeds. In relatively metaphysical terms. This place seems to be an unknown place. The reason why he thinks this is a dark wasteland is because here, Su Chen also can''t feel his own power. His dark energy, dark energy perception, analytical power, and even the realm of the sixth caste seem to not exist here. Su Chen''s consciousness was a little erratic, thinking of the last group just before. A group of natives charged them. Su Chen never expected to meet a group of "indigenous people" there. On the planet shrouded by the world tree, where the original life is likely to be suppressed, there are still a group of humanoid creatures. Therefore, when the "Dragon Rider" riding a pterosaur-like creature appeared outside the drop-shaped spaceship, Su Chen was also stunned. What surprised him even more was that most of those natives were dark energy creatures, and the most powerful ones had almost reached the peak of the third surname. But for them, the drop-shaped spacecraft is the "iron wall" that they can never break through. However, before the two came into contact, Su Chen became strange again. He didn''t know what was going on, as if he had just blinked and he was in a strange place again. He took two steps forward and back, it was all darkness, and there was nothing. Su Chen pursed his lips and wanted to shout. But because of the previous experience in that dark wasteland, Su Chen swallowed the cry before he could get out. ¡ªMaybe I should look for it myself. This may be a means of cracking life, or the ring of Anoir, or analyzing power, or the original life. Su Chen thought of many possibilities in an instant, but none of them were good. Because when he thinks about it, generally good things should be like Hana Nakajima, sitting on the sky-high TV tower and watching the stars with the beautiful girl blowing the warm evening breeze on a summer night. Su Chen''s doubts and suspicions flew around in his heart until a faint light lit up at the end of his field of vision. It was like the first ray of light that opened up the world. Su Chen was unconsciously attracted and walked forward. It was a very strange feeling, like a bug flying in the night, jumping over uncontrollably when it saw the light, and it seems to be the case now. Su Chen stepped forward and walked towards the light. The light seemed to be infinitely far away from him, yet it seemed to be close at hand. It was just an invisible light spot just now, and now Su Chen didn''t chase after a few steps, and it suddenly drew closer in front of him, but the process didn''t seem abrupt, as if it was because Su Chen approached him by walking on his own. the same. Su Chen used his poor physical knowledge to judge the situation in front of him. He could be sure that he hadn''t gone very far, that the point of light was not moving towards it, but it wasn''t that Su Chen really shortened the distance between him and the point of light, but the point of light "running" towards him. This means some kind of powerful space technology. It may be technology, or it may be the operation of powerful dark energy creatures. Whether it is science and technology, or dark energy creatures moving mountains and reclaiming seas, their manifestations in the universe are basically in line with the laws of physics, and most of them can be explained to each other. For example, using technology to explain dark energy creatures, or even fight against dark energy Creatures, this is the fundamental reason why advanced civilizations can fight against high castes and even crush gods. Valley The universe is regular. However, when he got here, Su Chen was completely sure that this place must not be that dark wasteland. Because in that dark wasteland, it seems that there are things that Su Chen is familiar with and understandable everywhere, as if there are laws of the universe everywhere, but in fact, there are no laws. It was like an abstract world. Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly felt that he had caught something, which was related to the ninth domain and trend that Tandan people said. But the train of thought and thought on this point was soon interrupted. Because he was being attracted by the light in front of him, taking all his attention away. The spot of light drew closer, but it was actually a dazzling river. It''s like a perfect light band, and there is some kind of light and shadow flowing in the light band. This is like a four-dimensional river of time. Su Chen remembered his experience of straying into the long river of time in the darkness outside the chaotic star field, and he was a little excited. He stepped forward and ran along the long river. He wanted to see the end of the long river and see where he was. But this four-dimensional river is very slender, just like a tributary, Su Chen can''t see anything from the outside. Only dim light and shadow. And the blurry light and shadow are meaningless. Su Chen wanted information. So, after hesitating for a while, he finally stretched out his hand, wanting to stretch his hand into this long river. Maybe there is a certain risk. This time, he has no analytical power and rashly cuts into the fourth dimension, which may mean a huge risk. From another point of view, this may not be four-dimensional, but some kind of trap. but¡­ The word "future" is too tempting, even if it is Su Chen, standing in front of it can''t restrain himself. Maybe a few months ago, Su Chen, who didn''t know there was something wrong with him, might be able to restrain himself rationally and be alert to the strange situation and the dangers that might be hidden behind the seemingly harmless situation, but now... now¡­ He couldn''t take care of that much anymore. He wanted to take a look. Take a look at what he will become. Su Chen put his hand into the long river, between the light and shadow. Then he really succeeded. It was as if the long river of time had heard Su Chen''s desire. With this random touch, Su Chen really "sees" himself. That''s a weird God-perspective. Su Chen saw a terrifying planet. Unquenchable magma flows on the surface of the planet, and the ground is crisscrossed with ravines, and all kinds of things are destroyed, like a new star, or a star that has just been destroyed. And myself¡ª A Su Chen walked in this desolate magma world. ¡­ ¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 2： magma world What is this place? Su Chen began to doubt his own judgment. This may not be the "River of Time" that excited and excited him just now. But he was still looking down at his feet from the perspective of God. In the world under his feet, another "self" is walking, like a wanderer on the wasteland, walking in the magma world, moving forward little by little. The earth was hot, the magma was meandering on the ground like a river, and the sky in the distance was a heavy cloud of ash, like a cloud of warriors, standing in the clouds of the world. The "self" on the ground was exceptionally silent, he just walked forward silently. Until the world in front became brighter and brighter, a lake of lava appeared in front of him. It was a huge magma lake with an area of ??nearly 10,000 square meters. The crimson magma inside was surging and boiling like **** water. It reflected the sky and the clouds in a bright light. In the center of this magma lake, there is an "isolated island" that has not been engulfed by magma. It is not so much an island, but it is actually a spire extending out of the "lake surface". The land part has been engulfed by magma, and only half of it is left alone, and it has also been severely burned. It leaned on one side, and the whole body was burning with endless flames, as if it could collapse into the raging waves of the magma below at any time, completely becoming this part of the lake. "Su Chen" on the ground stopped when he walked here. He stood on the edge of the lava lake and stared at the scene in front of him for a long time. This lake and that tower. And Su Chen, who was from God''s perspective in the sky, also slowly moved his eyes and looked at the same place. A loud noise came from the center of the lake. The minaret was almost unsupported. The huge structure collapsed. The flames spread to every corner of the building. From time to time, huge fragments fell from it and fell below. In the lava lake, shocking waves of fire splashed. The more he observed, the more Su Chen felt that this spire looked familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. Su Chen on the ground looked at him in a daze, and Su Chen, a bystander, also looked at it in a daze. It wasn''t until a certain moment that Su Chen suddenly realized. This is exactly where he just left on Galafa-1. ¡ª¡ªFederal Central Building. It''s just that it has been burned beyond recognition by the flames, and most of it has been swallowed, so that Su Chen hardly recognized it for the first time. Moreover, this magma planet, no matter how Su Chen looked at it, did not look like the "homeland" Galefa-1 he was familiar with. And after confirming that this is the Federal Central Building, there seems to be an answer to where the lake is. This is undoubtedly the underground structure under the Federal Central Building, which collapsed to form this lava lake. And this hell-burning planet is the Galefa-1. Galefa-1, why did it become like this? Is this a real vision of future time and space, or is this also some kind of fantasy? Looking at this scene, after confirming that this is the Galefa No. 1, Su Chen''s heart surged with great shock, but he also had some doubts. Before that, he judged that this river might be a four-dimensional river, a river of time and space, but now, he is a little more uncertain. In the giant cave adjacent to the Chaos Star Field, Su Chen had seen or even touched the so-called four-dimensional space-time. At that time, the feeling was completely different from now. First, he couldn''t control it; second, it was huge. Repulsion and danger, if there is no analytical power, Su Chen will die if he enters the fourth dimension. But now, here, Su Chen has almost no such feeling, no sense of danger, no sense of oppression, and he has not even used analytical power. He seemed to be able to watch here forever. However, just when Su Chen had this idea, the space around him changed again, as if in the blink of an eye, the fiery world in front of him disappeared, replaced by the picture in the water drop-shaped spaceship. And, it seems, it seems that less than a second or so has passed just now. Outside the drop-shaped spaceship, it seems that the indigenous people of this planet are riding pterosaurs howling and flying. Compared with just now, the distance from Su Chen and their drop-shaped spaceship is not even any closer. And Bai Feng shouted strangely: "You said that I beat them all from the sky one by one? Or pretend to be unable to beat them, and after being captured, come to their tribe to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, and find an opportunity to occupy them. or help them defeat foreign enemies and become their savior?" Lu Anbang: "This..." Bai Feng had a nervous look on his face as if he was facing a great enemy, and said, "Quick! Quick! Quick! I need an answer, it''s too late! They''re about to rush up!" Lu Anbang was powerless to complain: "Those are ordinary dark energy creatures, why do they make it seem like our situation is very dangerous, and what the **** are the two action plans just now!" Su Chen has come to his senses The situation just now was a bit strange, but now is obviously not the time to think too much about it. They are at the foot of the World Tree, and the problem is not the indigenous people, but the World Tree and the original life suppressed here. Su Chen said directly: "I choose answer three - spread your power and scare them away! But don''t go too far, we don''t know what this world tree is, don''t annoy it, the first If the impression is not good, our next actions will be difficult." With that said, Su Chen''s eyes moved, looking at the huge tree that covered the sky and the sun in the distance. This planet is about 1.5 points the size of Galefa 26, and this world tree occupies nearly half of the planet''s area. However, looking at the past from the current point of view, no matter how you look at it, this is just a long and exaggerated giant tree. On Galefa 26, this can be called a spectacular and a miracle, but in the universe, Giant trees of this size are not uncommon, and there are many strangers. In contrast, it always makes people feel that it is not as incredible and surprising as the rumors that have been heard before. "OK." Bai Feng is very kind and does not insist on his own plan. It seems that he just wants to enjoy the tense atmosphere. As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Bai Feng immediately unleashed his power, and his dark energy controlled and swept out. He was also quite restrained. He did not spread the entire galaxy at the speed of light as before, but only covered the "Pterosaur Knight" indigenous people. The powerful dark energy was like a hammer, knocking them one by one. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 3： world tree Su Chen moved here, Bai Feng''s power swept across, and the indigenous people''s reactions were also exaggerated. They had just come in a menacing manner, and when they came into contact with Bai Feng''s power, they were "fascinated" - separated by the old man In the distance, the kind of eclipse that can be seen on the pterosaur-like creatures, the formation is a bit broken. Then, they turned around and ran. How fierce they were just now, how fast they run now. Inside the spaceship, Su Chen and Lu Anbang looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Bai Feng, on the other hand, said in a tense tone of battle, "What do we do now? Are we going to chase them?" However, Bai Feng is still very rational, and this time he also gave a reliable alternative: "Since we are short on time, I suggest that we ignore these natives and go to the World Tree to check the situation!" Su Chen patted him on the shoulder and changed his tone. He said in a hoarse tone like that of a captain: "Okay, let''s start now, let''s go to the destination World Tree! Quick, Xiao Lu, full rudder !" Lu Anbang: "..." He looked at the two people in front of him, pondered for a moment, then shouted "Okay", and then moved forward with the drop-shaped spaceship. The crystal cluster has not given permission to Lu Anbang, but Su Chen and Bai Feng have this permission. They can delegate some of the functions and pilots of the drop-shaped spaceship to others, so as to ensure that neither Su Chen nor Bai Feng are there. Sometimes, others can use it. When it was previously sealed under the Federal Central Building, Su Chen and Bai Feng could actually use it, but the water drop-shaped spaceship seemed to have entered a state of self-enclosure, and no one other than Su Chen and Bai Feng could use it. The troubles of the natives come and go quickly. For Su Chen, this is just a small episode. Right now, the water drop-shaped spaceship continues to move forward. Bai Feng, however, reluctantly watched those pterosaur knights go away. Su Chen could probably guess why Bai Feng was reluctant to part. Although Su Chen no longer uses dark energy and dark energy perception, as the sixth caste, his senses have been naturally strengthened, and his eyesight is excellent, and he can clearly see the appearance of the indigenous people from a long distance. Those creatures riding on pterosaurs are very similar to humans, and their clothes are relatively primitive, but their appearance is like the elves that Su Chen had seen in various film and television works before, but unlike those fake elves, these indigenous people have long, pointed ears. The height is also very high. The average height of both men and women is more than 1.8 meters, and they all look amazing. Both the male natives and the female natives are amazingly good-because of the cheap original clothes, most of them are not dressed in clothes. The state of how to cover up the body, so as to be able to "feast for the eyes". This is rare, and the alien aborigines that conform to human aesthetics. It can even be said that these indigenous people are almost the same as humans, except that the ears and eyes are not very similar, the skin color, facial features, limbs, etc., are almost the same It was carved out of a mold, as if it was a clay figurine made by the same god. It''s not in vain that Bai Feng''s eyes followed closely. Seeing this, Su Chen secretly poked in his heart: I have to quietly tell Ye Xiaoxiao about this when I look back, so that Bai Feng''s chickens and dogs can be restless for two days. But Su Chen had other thoughts in his heart. He felt that it was not accidental to see such similar creatures here, and it did not seem accidental that such "elf"-like aboriginal images appeared in the "history" of human beings. Although as human beings in the experimental field, most of the history and life they experienced were edited and fabricated by the Tandan people, and it was a necessary result of the social environment set up to meet the needs of the Tandan people. Before that, Su Chen and Scientists in the Federation also believe that all their history and life are false, unreliable and unreliable. Only a computer with sufficient computing power can make up a decent history, but after entering the starry sky. Judging from the various situations they encountered, a large part of history and culture did not seem to have been fabricated or fabricated out of thin air. It is difficult to distinguish the true and false of history, but there have been many kinds of creatures in some myths. The Chiron centaurs and gnomes like the Floriss that Su Chen had seen before, and now these "elf" natives, all seem to be more or less related to humans. In the past years, perhaps they were all followers of human beings, or even subspecies derived from the human race. Therefore, in the history woven by the Tandan people for human beings, they were fabricated as various images, giving them new identities and definitions, injecting them into them and forming part of the so-called history. And the appearance of such a "humanoid" creature here means one thing. ¡ª¡ªSu Chen and the others found the right place. The **** of death suppressed the original life under the world tree, and the world tree and human beings are inextricably linked. In this case, these "elves" who may have been vassals of human beings lived here, which is naturally a matter of course The pterosaurs disappeared at the far end of the field of vision. They are all dark energy creatures, capable of Feeling the terrifying power radiated by Bai Feng, they collapsed like a frightened bird. On the way, there was no similar obstruction. Su Chen and the others advanced all the way and smoothly came to the center of the World Tree - the root of the root. Location. This also flew for a while. After coming to this planet, Su Chen and others were relatively cautious. They came boldly, not wanting to make the two sides unhappy and affect the overall situation without doing anything. Therefore, Bai Feng''s power did not expand too much or even did not Injuring those elf natives, the speed of the drop-shaped ship is also very slow. But this planet is a little too ordinary. The breath of the original life does not exist at all, and the fact that Su Chen and the Tandan people have concluded that "the original life is about to rely on its own power to break the town" seems to be false. The tranquility here is terrifying, and the green planet is only full of vitality. vitality. And this tree of the world is too ordinary, it even gives the impression that this tree is just a very big tree. Coming under its canopy, the light gradually dimmed, and its trunk also appeared in the field of vision of Su Chen and others. It was a huge tree trunk that could hardly be seen at a glance. It was covered with strange green plants and had a large number of branches. Each branch was even bigger than the giant trees on the earth for hundreds of years. Eyes full of greenery and vitality, the strange thing is that the woodland below covered by its canopy is also lush and lush, and it has not withered and died because it cannot receive sunlight. Humans stand in front of it, appearing so small and powerless, the drop-shaped spaceship is like a real dewdrop. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 4： silent giant tree Penetrating the green world in the forest, passing by the huge vines that fell, the water drop-shaped spaceship reached the edge of the trunk of the World Tree. The hatch of the drop-shaped spaceship opened, and Lu Anbang responded inside the spaceship, while Su Chen and Bai Feng flew out from the hatch. Bai Feng glanced at Su Chen and said, "Why did you use the aircraft today?" Su Chen stepped on a set of federal standard flight equipment, with two modes of anti-gravity and rocket propulsion, which could meet the needs of flying in most environments. At this time, he activated the anti-gravity mode, and the aircraft on his feet slightly With a shake, it flew out silently with him. Although the device was very small, it was still clear and obvious, and Bai Feng immediately saw it. "Help the scientists test the equipment." Su Chen took out his prepared remarks and said, "And I have only experienced the war, and the consumption is relatively serious. My dark energy can''t be consumed. If something goes wrong, I will Keeping my dark energy solves the problem." What Su Chen said made sense. After all, Su Chen only destroyed the Watcher fleet today. Although Bai Feng was a little suspicious, he didn''t ask any further questions. Instead, he took the lead in flying to the huge trunk of the World Tree. This planet is a habitable planet that is completely suitable for human habitation. The air is fresh, the gravity is suitable, and the scenery is pleasant. Of course, the only bad thing is that the forest coverage area is too large. If humans want to take root and sprout here, they must destroy it. existing environment. Because of the shading of the giant tree trunk, the closer to the trunk of the World Tree, the darker the light will be. However, there is some kind of fluorescent moss growing on the trunk of this giant tree, glowing with each other in the dim light, outlining a picture Strange sight. The drop-shaped spaceship didn''t get too close, so Su Chen and Bai Feng needed to fly a certain distance. Su Chen looked up, and there was a huge canopy of trees on top of his head, stretching to the end of his field of vision, like a strange cloud covering the world. The world is very small, and the forests built into the lower world look like a group of ants around a giant - but in fact, they are also huge and towering. Such a forest, on Galefa 26, even if Even the famous Amazon is incomparable. This is the real primitive world. Su Chen looked at this scene, the strange fragrance in this world lingered between his nose, but he was a little distracted. He suddenly thought that if he chose to leave with the mother of primordial on that desolate red planet, would he also hide in such a place? Will this be a good choice? Bai Feng didn''t think about it that much, but he could see that what he saw here was normal, and he relaxed a little. At this time, he flew in front and took pictures with his personal terminal. There are quite a few environments in the universe that fully conform to human comfort and aesthetics, but they are definitely not many. Bai Feng muttered: "I think we should take the second plan just now, we are deliberately caught by those natives, and then act according to the opportunity, regain the hearts of the natives, and then dominate this primitive planet and open up a second colony for the Federation¡ª This place is simply tailor-made for human beings. Find some environmentalists and resource developers to come here. You can upgrade and transform this place without destroying the existing environment here, and turn this place into a federation buried deep in the universe. new home in." "Then you get lost." Su Chen complained, "You can hold a bunch of beautiful men and women of the elf natives to take care of your life and enjoy the happiness of your family." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. The positioning of this planet is very strange. Even if they are here now, they cannot get a precise dynamic coordinate through the advanced drop-shaped spaceship, which means that even if the Federation wants to open up this place as a colony, it will be a piece of A very difficult thing, not to mention, there is a time bomb here - the suppressed original life. However, what is even more surprising is that, according to the preliminary analysis of the drop-shaped spacecraft, the location of this planet is actually in the center of the Chaos Star Field. In the previous expectations of Su Chen and others, since it was such a hard-to-find place, even if it was suppressed in the chaotic star field, it should still be on the edge of the chaotic star field. Inside, and so many years have passed, no one has discovered it. This is of course related to the huge size of the Chaos Star Field itself - although the Chaos Star Field has many civilizations, it can even be said that there are civilizations and fleet activities everywhere, but at the scale of the starry sky, even the most dense and active areas of civilization are still There are places that have been untouched for billions or even tens of billions of years. But this is not the key to the hiding of this planet. According to the analysis of the drop-shaped spacecraft, the movement of the planet itself has been transformed by people. It hides itself perfectly in the chaotic star field in a strange dynamic way. of radiation. The skill of talking Su Chen and Bai Feng have approached the trunk of this giant tree. In terms of human body, this tree of the world is so huge that it is difficult to see the whole of this giant tree from a distance. When it is close, for Su Chen and Bai Feng, what they see is all they can see. Like a wall, or the wall of the world. What caught my eye was a tree trunk covered with green moss, with branches growing on it, full of greenery. Bai Feng stepped forward, patted the trunk of the tree, touched something in his hand, and frowned: "What should I do? I can''t start! Hey, Big Brother World Tree, do you know me? My sister and you look a lot like you. what!" The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. But he didn''t stop Bai Feng, because he really felt that he couldn''t do anything. Such a tree of the world doesn''t even look like it''s alive, what is he going to do? What should they do? Where is the suppressed original life? Bai Feng''s efforts were in vain. The world tree is terrifyingly quiet. The wind in this world can only blow the corners of its crown, and only the insects crawling between the trunk and branches can shake it slightly. But that was of no avail. Bai Feng turned to look at Su Chen and said, "It can''t be just a tree, can it?" Su Chen shook his head: "Maybe our approach is wrong, or we haven''t found a breakthrough, why don''t we try? Another angle?" Hearing this, Bai Feng snapped his fingers and said, "Yes, it makes sense, maybe we didn''t find its face, it can talk, but we didn''t face it face to face, and it couldn''t turn around, so it can only be done now. Just stare, let''s go, let''s have a look." Saying that, Bai Feng was the first to act, flying ahead to lead the way. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 5： Bai Fengs efforts Bai Feng firmly believes that the tree of the world can communicate. Su Chen felt that this was probably related to Bai Feng''s own experience. In the previous Tandan people''s experimental field, his "sister" was once an experimental body related to the World Tree. Later, on the way to escape, it collapsed due to the lack of inhibitors, and was finally engulfed by the darkness of the starry sky. But in the final stage, Bai Feng''s younger sister still had a certain awareness, and was even able to do some simple communication. Bai Feng was in front, flying around the huge trunk of the World Tree, and Su Chen followed behind him. Because of the planet''s gravitational environment, Su Chen can fly in anti-gravity mode, greatly extending the flight time of the device on his feet. The tree of the world seemed to be extraordinarily quiet, and so was the planet. It was as quiet as a secluded pool, which made Su Chen wonder if they had found the wrong place. Looking at the appearance of the World Tree, it doesn''t look like it should look like a deep emergency when a "seed" is launched into deep space for help. However, this kind of doubt has just arisen, and Su Chen and the others have made new discoveries. ¡ª¡ªThey found a "seed"! That seed is almost exactly the same as the one obtained by the Federation before, the same size and volume, and the appearance is completely similar, but the color is slightly greener, as if it is not mature, and it grows on a vine extending from the World Tree. , like a huge fruit, adorned on a thick branch of the World Tree. And more than one. Su Chen and Bai Feng looked at each other. Su Chen realized that his worries were just random thoughts. Bai Feng didn''t say a word, and shot directly, "picked" a slightly darker "seed" from the tree of the world. Obviously, he wanted to see what was inside, and there might be a long section. What about the "information"? But the answer is not so. Bai Feng used his own strength to pluck a seed and opened it in the air. This seed was extremely fragile in front of Bai Feng and had no resistance at all. The one encountered in the starry sky is different. It is not a medium of information, nor does it have such a powerful multi-functional ability. The "seed" that is placed in a specific position in the starry sky and can only be found by specific people "It''s more like a bio-encrypted information packet, but now this one is just a fruit from a tree. After being sliced ??open by Bai Feng in the middle, what flows out of it is a fragrant slurry. Bai Feng stretched out his finger, licked it, and couldn''t help saying, "It''s so sweet." Across the distance, Su Chen also smelled the seductive fragrance of the nectar-like plant juice in the seeds, which seemed to smell quite delicious. Then¡­¡­ Bai Feng turned his head, just with Su Chen, look at me, I look at your big eyes and small eyes. The two looked at each other for a while, Su Chen exhaled and said, "This at least shows that we didn''t come to the wrong place." He continued to move his eyes, trying to find something or something around this that would help them again, but it almost failed. This planet, this huge tree that looks exaggerated is too "ordinary", and it is almost impossible for Su Chen to compare them with the seeds that bring big trouble to the federal fleet and the suppression of the top proto-life in the starry sky. combine together. It''s not like a tree like this can do it. Bai Feng was obviously the same distressed. He thought for a while and said, "How about I let go of my strength and see." Su Chen nodded, this time agreeing with Bai Feng''s plan. They are really nervous and slow. Although they have determined that the original life here is not broken, time is not wasted like this. Bai Feng immediately started to act, and his patience was about to be worn out. If it weren''t for the importance, he might have already made a move to "sweep the world". However, after his strength was unfolded, he let out a surprise and said: "It''s weird¡ªwait, someone''s coming for us!" As soon as Bai Feng''s reminder came, Su Chen heard a series of high-pitched whistling. The voice Su Chen was familiar with, because he heard it just now. That was the cry of the pterosaur-like creatures of this planet. Su Chen followed the sound and saw that at a position about 1,200 meters below, a group of "winged dragon knights" were rising high, approaching the positions of Su Chen and Bai Feng at a high speed. It was a group of natives. Just fled away, but now it appears again. Because of the occlusion of the tree branches of the World Tree and the excessive spatial distance, neither Su Chen nor Bai Feng found them. Until now, they have shortened the distance between the two to less than one thousand meters before they discovered their arrival. Compared with the last time outside the canopy of the World Tree, this time, the number of indigenous people has increased significantly. From the gaps between the dense branches of the World Tree and the greenery below, there are large or small pieces of different colors. The flying pterosaur rose high, screamed and rushed into the sky, approaching little by little. The scale is almost four or five times that of the previous one approaching a height of two thousand meters. Ordinary creatures cannot come up casually. Although these indigenous people are not powerful, most of them are dark energy creatures. In Su Chen''s dark energy vision, the light of dark energy emitted by them is like fireflies in the night sky. When Su Chen saw this, his scalp was numb, he gasped and said, "Is this going back to call for help?" Bai Feng shook his head and said, "This world tree is weird!" Su Chen turned his attention to him, and he began to raise his height, and began to send communications to Lu Anbang. He didn''t want to fight a bunch of natives. And Bai Feng seems to have a problem, Su Chen can also feel that Bai Feng''s power seems to be spreading, but it doesn''t seem to be spreading. According to the normal state, Bai Feng''s shot should be a thunderous momentum. The general combat power of these indigenous people is only one or two castes. Bai Feng''s power is swept away. As the tree of the world spreads, it seems to be separated from the surrounding world by a layer of yarn. Bai Feng''s power is indeed expanding and applying, but it cannot affect the world in front of him. Su Chen''s feeling as a "bystander" may be more intuitive. Although he doesn''t need to perceive dark energy and dark energy, as the sixth caste, his dark energy organs are completely "mature", and he can clearly feel Bai Feng''s feelings. Power, but the power of Bai Feng and the world seems to be separated by a glass, which can be seen but cannot be touched, nor can it affect the current situation and the surrounding world. As a high caste, the ability to change and influence the world by bridging ontology energy and dark energy seems to be stripped away! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 6： giant creature Bai Feng''s power can be used, but it can''t play a role. This is a very strange situation, especially for Bai Feng''s current level. Although Su Chen has never been clear about what realm Bai Feng is in now, what is certain is that although Bai Feng has no power, he is stronger than the gods and not as high as the starry sky. With such combat power, even without power, Bai Feng is enough to swept away one side''s existence. In the chaotic star field, as long as the great civilizations hidden behind them do not make a move, it can be said that there is no place that the current Bai Feng can''t go to. But just like that, Bai Feng''s power was limited here. It''s like being separated. The subject who was affected seemed to be Bai Feng, but it was actually his dark energy. Bai Feng is half a layman in the field of dark energy. Faced with this situation, it is difficult for him to make a correct judgment when he does not understand and lacks information. However, Su Chen immediately gave birth to a lot of guesses, such as the influence of suppressing the original life, such as what methods these indigenous people used, such as this is the problem of the World Tree - Su Chen is more inclined to be affected by the power of the World Tree. The influence of , because when entering the range of the World Tree, Bai Feng also used his own power, and there was no problem. Now they just changed their positions, why is there another problem? The strange thing is that Bai Feng used his own power to pluck a seed just now, without any problem. Even he is flying by his own power now, but it is because the power of the high caste''s dark energy can no longer be used. Su Chen estimated that maybe it was because Bai Feng was using the energy of the body and was close to the body, so he was not affected. Although Su Chen made a lot of guesses and judgments, he didn''t have a solution to the problem. Seeing those pterosaur-like creatures soaring into the sky like sharp arrows piercing clouds, but Bai Feng fell off the chain, Su Chen simply shouted: "Stop studying! The wind is screaming! Run!" Su Chen''s reminder was timely, and Bai Feng''s reaction was also very fast. Only after Su Chen''s words fell, Bai Feng turned his head and ran, soaring into the sky, and headed straight for the position of the water drop-shaped spaceship. Su Chen followed closely with the aircraft and said, "Why are you running so fast! Are you just waiting for me to tell you to run?" "Of course!" Bai Feng Yiqi Juechen''s figure suddenly stopped, "What is that?" "what''s the situation?" The drop-shaped spaceship was not far above them, but there were also many branches and luxuriant leaves near the tree of the world. Su Chen and the others had just been moving, and the distance from the drop-shaped spaceship was also dislocated. There were a large number of worlds in the middle. The branches of the tree blocked the sight, and at this time, the two of them came up through the layers of branches and leaves, only to see the situation above, but they stopped involuntarily and changed color. The drop-shaped spaceship was also attacked at this time - a group of giant "wasps" attacked the water-drop-shaped spaceship. They were similar to the wasps on the earth, but their size was magnified countless times, and each was as huge as a cow. The sound of the flapping of the wings was like the strange cry of the helicopter''s rotor, and it attacked the water drop-shaped spaceship in pieces. These wasps are just ordinary creatures, just bigger in size. Even if they attack the drop-shaped spaceship here for 10,000 years, it is impossible to break it. Quite infiltrating. Lu Anbang has limited authority to operate the teardrop-shaped spaceship, and the teardrop-shaped spaceship itself does not have any weapons, only special weapons such as dark energy recursive bombs, but it has no meaning to such ordinary creatures. Of course, even if there are useful weapons , it cannot be activated even with Lu Anbang''s authority. Su Chen''s scalp was numb, and he immediately shouted in the news: "Lu Anbang, come and pick us up!" Although there were many wasps, as long as the water drop-shaped spaceship moved, swooped down, and got rid of the wasp colony for a certain distance, it would be enough time for Bai Feng and Su Chen to board the ship. But at this time, Su Chen found that his communication was also interrupted. He frowned and looked around, only to find that there were piles of pollen-like things floating around at some time, and it was also exuding strange fluorescence. It was this Something that seems to be interfering with communications. And these pollen-like substances all fell from those wasps. Behind them, the natives were chasing after them, and the nearest elf female knight was already less than 200 meters away from them! Su Chen''s scalp was about to explode, but he never thought that he would be dizzy and dizzy when he was chased by a bunch of messed up creatures here. And this is precisely because these are a bunch of messy creatures. They can''t kill themselves, they can only trouble themselves. Su Chen is a little reluctant to do it. If it is the existence of the Watcher Fleet, Su Chen will have made the attack long ago. This may be the so-called "battle-hardened hero will be scared to death by rats" strange phenomenon. Su Chen forcibly interrupted his thoughts and turned his head to look at Bai Feng: "Your combat power is still available The energy of your body is available, what a coward, rush!" Bai Feng has not fought much, and it is not his habitual choice to take action directly when encountering a dangerous situation, so he also ignored Su Chen''s shouting at this time, but pulled his neck and shouted: "Lu Anbang come to help quickly! Cao Cao is fighting! coming!" Bai Feng''s voice was made of dark energy. The sound was so loud that it rolled like thunder. The leaves around it fell one after another, and the swarms of wasps in the sky were startled and scattered a little. The elf female knight who was about to be forced to kill immediately made an evasive action - from this smooth movement, it can be seen that she is very experienced, and she immediately judged what big move Bai Feng was going to make, so The first time to choose emergency avoidance. Su Chen: "..." But I have to say that Bai Feng''s move was surprisingly useful, and his shout shook the world. Lu Anbang immediately determined the location of Su Chen and others. The drop-shaped spaceship made a sensation. When they came down, the group of wasps that stood in front of the drop-shaped spaceship were all knocked into pieces! With a dive, the drop-shaped spaceship came directly in front of Bai Feng and Su Chen. The elf female knight behind did not think that Bai Feng''s roar was a false shot, and she was furious and chased after him. Su Chen was the first to step onto the drop-shaped spaceship and enter it. Bai Feng was in charge of the rear of the hall, boarded the drop-shaped spaceship, stood at the door of the cabin, and laughed like a pirate captain to the elf female knight who couldn''t catch up. He was full of provocation. It was not until the door was closed that he turned his head and said: " See, don''t forget the original method just because the technology is too advanced. "Communication by shouting is also communication." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 7： annoyed native Bai Feng was habitually proud, but Su Chen sounded a little ashamed. Because it was true, he was a little used to it. As soon as the communication was interrupted, he immediately thought that he would have to work hard, but he didn''t think that at that kind of distance, he could actually just shout. Of course, if there wasn''t Bai Feng''s voice that doubled the volume with the help of dark energy, in the continuous sound of a large number of wasps flying and vibrating their wings, it would be impossible to hear the normal shouting. But Su Chen thought that he had just ridiculed and ridiculed Tandan people because of the same over-reliance and habit of advanced technology, but he did not expect that he immediately made the same mistake as Tandan people. The hatch of the water-drop-shaped spaceship slowly closed, and the elf female knight came roaring in a pterosaur-like creature, trying to grab Su Chen and Bai Feng before they entered the spaceship, but it was still a step too late. She watched helplessly as the hatch closed, and her thunder strike didn''t even leave a single hole on the surface of the drop-shaped spaceship. These wasps and pterosaur knights are not strong enough. Su Chen just realized that they don''t even have a decent high caste. How can they break through a strong interaction spaceship? That is nothing but a fool''s dream. And the elf female knight was furious. In fact, it was okay, but Bai Feng''s laughter was too wild, it could be called murder, but he couldn''t do anything about Bai Feng. Of course, this elf female knight was angry and smoked, facing the water drop-shaped spaceship A slamming hammer, but no matter how hard she tried, it was in vain. The drop-shaped spaceship was not large, but she just couldn''t hurt the spaceship in the slightest. She even retreated a certain distance, relying on the powerful inertia carried by the pterosaur and her own acceleration, and then collided with dark energy¡ªunfortunately, the drop-shaped spaceship did not even move. Very insulting. Inside the drop-shaped spaceship, the "panoramic mode" has already been turned on, and the creatures outside cannot see the situation inside the drop-shaped spaceship, but Bai Feng and others inside the water-drop-shaped spaceship can observe from the inside of the spaceship in a fully transparent state. the situation outside. Bai Feng was still standing at the cabin door, holding his shoulders and looking at the female knight carefully. This elf female knight is quite good-looking, with delicate facial features, even if it is distorted by anger, it is still very good-looking, and this face is even perfect. Bai Feng couldn''t help but said: "Come and see, this is the real beauty, no matter what state, no matter what angle, she is so beautiful. You said why she can''t figure it out? She can''t break through this spaceship. , If she really fights with me, then it''s not the same as death? Why can''t she kill me. " Su Chen: "..." Lu Anbang: "..." Su Chen said, "We''re not here to make trouble." This sentence is not only reminding Bai Feng, but also reminding Su Chen himself. Although Su Chen is also a little impulsive, he is thinking about whether or not to beat these guys. They were restricted, but with the power of the drop-shaped spaceship and Bai Feng, these "elves" were not enough for them to kill. This is a huge power gap. A dead camel is bigger than a horse. The seemingly embarrassing evasion just now was because everyone had concerns. On the other hand, it was these "elf" natives who had no concerns, so they seemed so fierce. Su Chen''s eyes moved, looking outside. In such a short time, they and the water drop-shaped spaceship were completely surrounded, and the wasps seemed to obey the orders of these indigenous elves. A strange sound came from the group of pterosaur knights, like a harmonica, in the Under this voice, those wasps who were just fierce just retreated and disappeared into the shadows of the cascading canopy of the World Tree. Instead, there were swarms of pterosaur knights. They were huge in number. They surrounded the drop-shaped spaceship in three layers and three layers. The first few rows were very impulsive. Attack the dropship, break the dropship, but without exception, they all fail. No matter how many people exert their strength, the drop-shaped spaceship hovers in mid-air and does not move by itself. With these natives, it is impossible to shake it. These indigenous elves had no choice but to fly around the drop-shaped spaceship. On the backs of those pterosaur-like creatures, almost all of them sat an elf-like indigenous creature, male or female, all of them were surprisingly beautiful. After watching for a long time, he smacked his mouth and said, "The one just now is the best looking, and she is also very strong, and has a third surname, Peak, so she can take the lead and run faster than others. I guess she should She is not an ordinary person, and her status should not be low in this group of indigenous people - I saw that she has a red ribbon similar to snakeskin on her sleeve, which is probably a symbol of status and status." Although Bai Feng praised the elf female knight well, the female knight tried for a long time to no avail. At this time, she had already retreated and left, disappearing into a group of knights Bai Feng''s Although the first half of the analysis was a bit off topic, Su Chen who said later also agreed with it. The identity of the first elf female knight should be unusual. Judging from the way she is angry, it is impossible to let it go. At this time, she took the initiative to retreat, and 80% went to discuss the countermeasures. Even if they were discussing countermeasures, Su Chen wasn''t worried. For such a group of indigenous people, without technology and high castes, the drop-shaped spaceship is a god-like creation to them, and it is impossible to do anything with the drop-shaped spaceship. What Su Chen really has is how to deal with the current situation. They came here to find the World Tree and the suppressed original life, and now they are helpless, and they are still entangled by these indigenous people. Although judging from the current situation, the original life has not broken through the suppression, but the time is not so delayed. Su Chen''s eyes fell on the many pterosaur knights outside and began to think. The pterosaur knight flew around the water drop-shaped spaceship, going up and down, almost burying the water-drop-shaped spaceship, and there was some darkness in the spaceship. Lu Anbang frowned and looked at the natives outside, and said, "These natives...their reactions are a bit too big? Didn''t Bai Feng scare them away before? Now that more people are gathered, they dare to Rush over, even if we invade their territory, this..." At this moment, Su Chen said: "Let''s try to negotiate, they attacked us like this, there may be a reason, and Bai Feng and I just flew around the tree of the world. There is no progress, although these indigenous people are not advanced and intelligent, but... "What if they know something?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 8： Aboriginal Raiders Program Su Chen''s eyes turned around, and finally fell on Bai Feng. The best way to communicate with the natives, if the language is not clear, is undoubtedly through the dark energy perception of the upper caste, which is more useful than a translator. It can truly achieve barrier-free communication, and even experience the emotions in the other party''s language. fluctuation. Su Chen doesn''t use dark energy easily now, because using dark energy means "lighting up" himself and guiding the twisted monsters in the dark wasteland. Before talking to that Tandan person, it was a last resort. With the native communication, he has no plans to use his own power. But before Su Chen called Bai Feng, he changed his mind. To talk to these humanoid "elves", maybe you don''t have to rely on Bai Feng. Because Su Chen suddenly thought: If these "elves"-like aboriginals are really related to humans, what they use may also be human languages. Like the kind used by gods. Although that language is not so similar to Federal, but after all, it is very similar and can be the same. Su Chen was more worried that Bai Feng was talking nonsense. Moreover, if Bai Feng negotiated, he might have to go outside the drop-shaped spaceship, which might be dangerous. Therefore, Su Chen immediately activated the external interaction device of the water drop-shaped spaceship, mimicked a device with a big speaker, and spoke first, shouting to the pterosaur knights outside, "We are not malicious, we want to talk to you guys. Talk about it, please stop your attack immediately, otherwise, we will fight back, believe me, our counterattack is not something you can bear, so please keep calm and restraint, stop attacking us, and send a commissioner, Communicate with us. "I repeat, we are not malicious, nor are we here to make trouble, on the contrary, your planet is going to have a big problem, this world tree is going to have a big problem, we are here to help and solve the problem, if you Can understand what I''m saying, I hope you can lay down your weapons and we can negotiate peacefully!" With the aid of the water drop-shaped spaceship''s equipment, Su Chen''s voice was quite loud, resounding like a dull thunder, and the elves who were originally attacking around the water-drop-shaped spaceship were startled and scattered. At this point, Su Chen didn''t know if his words were understood, but the surrounding of the water drop-shaped spaceship that was unable to leak was finally "clean". Lu Anbang''s head came closer, looked outside, and said, "Can they understand you when you talk like this?" As an officer of the old empire, Lu Anbang was not very optimistic about the culture and civilization of the indigenous people. Outside, those pterosaurs were retreating again and again, and the knights on their backs communicated with each other in a strange way - it was similar to whistling, and it was high in the air. Therefore, the elven knights in the high sky can communicate at high speed without fear of strong wind and distance. This made Su Chen start to doubt whether the other party could understand what he said. Su Chen''s eyes moved to Bai Feng again. Bai Feng''s perception couldn''t spread out - if these natives couldn''t understand him, Su Chen would consider throwing Bai Feng out to communicate with them. Anyway, Bai Feng is very powerful now. Even if he is beaten by a group, he should not die. Dangerous thoughts swirled in Su Chen''s mind, how clever Bai Feng was, what Su Chen could think of, he could naturally think of. Bai Feng turned his head, glared at Su Chen, and said, "Don''t even think of throwing me out as an indigenous diplomat! The Federation is a place where human rights are discussed. I''m not happy, and neither can anyone!" Su Chen said, "You take the initiative to go out. I won''t tell Ye Xiaoxiao about the beautiful girls you see here and there today." Bai Feng: "This trick doesn''t work for me, Ye Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about things like me." Su Chen looked at him and said, "Okay, then since that''s the case, it shouldn''t be a problem for me and Lu Anbang to talk to you, right?" Lu Anbang: "Why did you get involved with me?" Bai Feng: "..." Just as Bai Feng started to think, Su Chen''s eyes moved slightly - because he noticed that those pterosaurs and elves had new movements! In the sky, the colorful group of pterosaurs slowly separated, and a huge gray pterosaur, which was larger than the other pterosaurs, slowly flew out from it, and on it sat an old elf-like aboriginal. Numerous pterosaur elf knights surrounded him. Bai Feng also got to the bow of the boat, stared at this scene, and complained: "Appeared! Aboriginal elders! Sure enough, the aboriginals in the entire universe are all a pattern!" Bai Feng''s guess was right, this old native should be a kind of creature like an elder, but he complained that Su Chen felt that this might be because these elves were in the same vein as humans, and now such a change is happening, it is obviously the other party "Understood" what he said. At this moment, the old native said, "We are willing to talk to you." The language it uses is very similar to that used by the gods, and is older and more systematic than Federal. But this old native is a fourth caste. In this group of indigenous people, it can definitely be called the most powerful individual. UU reading Lu Anbang exhaled and said, "It''s a good thing to be able to communicate. Should we invite it in or go out to talk?" Su Chen said: "Inviting it in may not be successful, let''s go out." Bai Feng glanced at Su Chen and said, "Then who are we sending out?" Su Chen noticed his gaze, the corners of his mouth twitched, and said, "How about... I''ll go out?" Bai Feng didn''t want to think about it and said immediately, "Thank you! Come and I''ll open the door for you!" Su Chen said, "Don''t you want to go out and meet the female knights?" Bai Feng said: "They can summon super giant wasps. And I''m not afraid that you will sue me?" At this time, Su Chen reacted with some hindsight. Bai Fengtian, who was not afraid of the sky and the earth, retreated. It seemed that it was the large wasps summoned by the elves. Lu Anbang hummed and said, "I didn''t see that you were afraid of us suing, so just say, a row of beautiful indigenous girls is in front of you, are you ripping off your clothes or turning your head and running?" Bai Feng: "Lao Lu, your question is a little too human!" Lu Anbang sneered: "Haha, so, you are not afraid of us suing, you are afraid of the wasps." Bai Feng said angrily, "I''m more powerful than the gods. If I can beat the watchmen fleet and scream, will I be afraid of wasps?" "You''re just afraid of wasps, the devil knows why you''re afraid of wasps?" "Aren''t you afraid that the ghost grows so big? You don''t have to poison you if you drop a needle, it will blow you right through!" While speaking, Su Chen also opened the hatch of the drop-shaped spaceship again, and with the help of the aircraft and the quarrel with Lu Anbang, he flew to the pterosaur indigenous group. ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 9： Negotiate I can magically change the ninth chapter of the black technology text volume to negotiate that Su Chen flew out, and the pterosaur group was another commotion. The appearance of these pterosaurs is similar, but the color of each other is not the same, and the patterns are also different. And those elf knights were very wary of Su Chen. As soon as Su Chen came out, they all drove the pterosaurs forward and made some shouts like a demonstration. It''s just that these elves are all handsome and beautiful, no matter how fierce they are, they can''t be fierce, and they still look good. Su Chen is also someone who has seen big scenes. These natives still can''t scare him. To be honest, they are not as scary as the previous wasp colonies. In fact, Su Chen can also vaguely understand why Bai Feng is afraid of wasp colonies. The hornet was also a little creepy, as if it was naturally engraved in the bones, and the concept of avoiding the hornet from a young age, and now seeing such a big hornet, or a group, who can not be afraid? Who can not instinctively coward? Why do people say that the most powerful thing is their own will? It is because people rely on their own will to overcome their instincts, and sometimes instincts do not represent your true choice. But this in turn shows that instinct is the most powerful and incompetent. Su Chen calmly passed through the countless pterosaur knights. When the elves saw that the demonstration was useless, they also stepped aside and let the old native who should be an "elder" slowly move forward. This scene seemed a bit spectacular. Seeing this, Bai Feng, who was behind, couldn''t help but say, "You said, if the old aborigines let out the growling roar at this time, attracting a bunch of superstar wasps and the same large aniseed insects, will Su Chen scream and hug his head?" When Lu Anbang heard the words, he opened his mouth to speak, but in the end he didn''t say anything, only silence, and then became more and more silent. Seeing that he didn''t talk to Bai Feng, he was immediately bored, so he continued to observe the front. The old aborigines also moved forward in the crowd. The female knight of the third surname with a red snakeskin-like ribbon before, followed it and surrounded it until it waved her hand, indicating Everyone else stepped back, and the other elf knights stepped back one after another, allowing the old native to get close to Su Chen. Su Chen has no pterosaurs, so the two can be relatively close. The old aborigines looked very old, with gray hair, but they were still in good spirits, with the light of wisdom in their eyes, they looked at Su Chen up and down, and said first, "Invaders, why are you here? You? The language used was weird." This is a fourth caste, even if it looks very old, it still has a long life to live, and it can still be "young". Su Chen''s expression remained unmoved. He had already figured out how to start this conversation on the way he had just arrived. He pointed to the huge trunk of the World Tree not far away, and said, "I am not an intruder, I am responding to its call. come." The old native was surprised when he heard the words, and said, "You came in response to the call of the tree of life?" "To be exact, I came in response to its rescue." Su Chen thought about it, he felt that the natives of the original life may not know, they may not even know that there is a top star suppressed here, and the top star and the top star do not know. The original life will no longer have a concept, so he said, "It sent a seed into the universe, and through that seed, it was asking for help from the human beings in the universe. I learned from it that the suppression of the planet below With an incomparably terrifying devil, the devil revives, the entire universe will fall into the flames of war, and you, the beings who live on this planet, will all die. "So, I want to know, do you know about this? If so, how much do you know about that devil? We tried to communicate with this world tree, but failed." Although Su Chen and the old native can understand each other, there is still a slight difference in the language. Therefore, Su Chen is right, but the speed of speech has been slowed down as much as possible. But after hearing Su Chen''s remarks, a series of changes took place on the face of the fourth-caste old aborigines. Judging from the change in its face, Su Chen realized that it definitely knew something! However, the old native still seemed to have some doubts about Su Chen and others. Facing Su Chen''s series of questions, he thought about it and didn''t give a positive answer, but said, "Well, come with me, let''s go down and talk. ." Su Chen turned his head and glanced at the drop-shaped spaceship behind him. What the old native realized, he said: "You can ride that thing down, and I can see that there are so many of us that we may not be able to get you, but... this matter is very important, please come down and talk about it. ." In this regard, Su Chen didn''t say anything anymore. He immediately returned to the drop-shaped spaceship, ready to follow these indigenous elves. The aboriginal "elder" also said something to other people, and he also used a whistle-like communication method, as if hearing in the distance, it was like a bird chirping. At the moment, the pterosaurs took the lead and swooped down, followed by the drop-shaped spaceship. Although these pterosaurs and elf natives are locally grown and very suitable for the environment of this planet, they are not as advanced as advanced technology. Su Chen can see that some elves and the unbreakable drop-shaped spaceship are a little annoyed and have been accelerating. , want to run faster than the drop-shaped spaceship, but how can they run faster than the water-drop-shaped spaceship? The drop-shaped spaceship easily accelerated a little, leaving everyone behind, only following the fourth-caste indigenous elders in front. Lu Anbang said with emotion, "This is still too primitive!" As they rapidly lowered their heights, the shadow world shrouded by the canopy of the World Tree rushed towards them. Passing through the layers of shade, Su Chen and the others came to a relatively open space, where there were some simple wooden houses and Grass houses, but those dwellings are basically empty. Su Chen looked around and could confirm that the old native did not take Su Chen to their real place of residence, but landed in an abandoned residence or a place similar to a sentinel. Su Chen didn''t care either. He didn''t care about the local indigenous people here, no matter what their relationship with humans was, it was meaningless. After landing, the gray pterosaur carrying the old native soared into the sky, and disappeared between the clouds in the blink of an eye, and it took the lead in walking towards a large wooden house in the middle. Bai Feng and Su Chen also got off the water drop-shaped spaceship, and followed closely behind. During this process, other elves and natives also landed one after another, and the pterosaurs left with them. They were very vigilant and surrounded the central wooden house and the water-drop-shaped spaceship. It''s watertight. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ?? v7 Chapter 10： Suppressed Devil Chapter 10 of I Can Magically Change Black Technology The suppressed devil''s wooden house is very simple and looks like an abandoned original house, and there are even some plants and mushrooms growing in the corners. The "elder" took a seat in the middle of the room, facing everyone. When it came here, its attitude softened a little more than in the sky just now, and even invited Su Chen and Bai Feng to sit down and took the initiative to introduce their situation. This "elder" is named Sera, and he has lived for nearly a thousand years. According to him, this group of them has a very long lifespan. After mastering the power of nature, that is, dark energy, they will live longer. Among their groups, there are even individuals who have lived for more than two thousand years. Bai Feng was startled and muttered, "Isn''t this a elf?" The content of Bai Feng''s complaints was almost the same as what Su Chen was thinking at this time. This similarity made Su Chen more and more certain that this group must be inextricably linked with humans and even human gods. . However, these indigenous creatures that are exactly the same as those described by the "elf" in Su Chen''s memory claim to be "forest people". They are close to nature, and have been with nature. They have reproduced on this planet for an unknown number of generations. Although their individual life spans are very long, they have existed on this planet for a longer time, even more than 10,000 years. History has washed away their origins from generation to generation, and they themselves do not know. Therefore, they don''t know when they appeared here, but they live here with a single goal, which is to protect the World Tree. According to the elder Serra, according to the legends of the forest family, protecting the tree of the world is the reason why they appeared on this planet. Their ancestors were assigned by the gods and were ordered to come to this planet and be stationed there. On this planet, defending the tree of the world here, and with the passage of time, the forest tribe itself has reproduced from generation to generation, the original purpose has become blurred, and the people of the forest tribe naturally begin to remember those old days. Doubtful, but their survival is tied to the world tree, which is the root of the entire planet''s ecosystem, and for this reason, they regard the world tree as a sacred tree, even if they don''t remember protecting it in the first place The reason is that the world tree is still at the core, and it has been guarded from generation to generation. With the existence of the World Tree, this planet can prosperously reproduce, and it will be peaceful for generations to come. They call the tree of the world "the tree of life" and "the tree of gods" - that towering giant tree is not only the object of protection of these forest tribes, but also the totem and **** they worship. This is very strange. They doubted the statement that "their family was entrusted by the gods to come here to guard the world tree", but they regarded the world tree as a totem and a god. Such a situation may only appear in such a relatively primitive and backward social form. Su Chen listened to Serra''s description, but it matched his guess one by one. This so-called forest tribe should also be the biological group that stood on the side of the twenty-seven gods of primitive stars in the ancient times, or even a subspecies of the former human beings. Therefore, in the war in the chaotic star field in the past, the **** of death suppressed the original star. Life, they found them, left them here together, let them guard the safety of the planet, and ensured that the original life would not break the town, but because the time is too long, those things have been ignored by this group. Oblivion has become a real old legend. Moreover, the people of these forest tribes are also very strange. Their civilization is quite backward, but they have the concept of planet and civilization, and they know things such as ecosystems, etc. At the same time, they are not good at technology. For thousands of years, The fires of technology are all stuck at a fairly primitive level. Of course, this has something to do with the environment of this planet, and it has something to do with the forest race itself and the habits of civilization. If the giant tree that goes straight into the sky is the tree of the world, and this planet is the jungle world, then this race is the child of the forest. According to Serra, their dark energy is also a gift from the World Tree and the forest. Their homes, food, power, etc. all come from the forest and the World Tree. Therefore, they must protect the safety here and the existence of the World Tree. "I don''t know if the Divine Tree has sent a distress message to the outside, but we know that it is conscious." Sera said, "This is also the reason why I am willing to talk to you, because we often get instructions from the Divine Tree, the fact On, just a few months ago, we were instructed by the tree of gods, which told us that in the next six months, there will be a huge disaster, the fire of destruction will fall from the sky, and it will burn down our homeland. The flames will even start from our homeland and burn to the end of the universe and the world, bringing endless pain and destruction." When Su Chen heard this, he understood most of it, and said, "That''s why you attacked us and regarded us as some sort of destroyer?" Bai Feng asked, "Is this tree conscious? How did you communicate with it? Does it have a face? Can we talk face-to-face?" Too many questions Sera answered Su Chen''s question first, saying: "Yes, because the vehicle you are riding is very similar to the spaceship recorded in our literature, so we Thinking that you are the aliens who bring destruction, we attacked you to stop you from destroying it all. "But I think we may have guessed wrong - you are very similar to us." Sera looked at Bai Feng and Su Chen in front of her. Apart from the fact that the ears are not pointy, they are almost indistinguishable from the biological population. The World Tree said that the fire of destruction fell from the sky - shouldn''t it be the original life that broke out of this planet? Could it be that the tree of the world is talking about Tandan people? If what Sera said is true, and the World Tree really reminded me, then... Is it that the current situation is already very bad, but they have not realized it for the time being, and the dangerous situation also lacks the appearance that can be observed and recognized by people? Su Chen said: "How can we talk to the World Tree? We want to talk to it." Sera shook his head, the elder of the forest clan looked at Bai Feng and Su Chen, and said, "Although I don''t think you are the destroyers, and I admit that my clansmen are a little offended, but with all due respect, I still can''t I trust you, I hope I can first know why you are here, and what you mean by destruction in the sky just now. "And the demons that have been suppressed on this planet. "What exactly is that? "I need you to tell me everything you know." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ?? v7 Chapter 11： Sanctuary Serra does know something, and also knows how to communicate with the World Tree. Su Chen realized that they had found the right way. The request of the elder of the forest clan was not too much. At the moment, Su Chen spoke directly and briefly explained everything he knew about the World Tree and the suppressed original life. Of course, he did it in a way that the other party could understand as much as possible. For example, the terrifying world-destroying devil is used to describe the original life, and the battle between the gods and the devil is used to describe the human god, the eternal life of the original life, and so on. Finally, Su Chen said: "I don''t know what you heard from the World Tree, but as far as I know, if something originates from this planet, it will bring war to the entire universe, That''s the devil suppressed on this planet!" After Su Chen''s remarks, Sera''s expression became more and more solemn. But it glanced at another human, Bai Feng, who was quietly digging for mushrooms in the corner of the room. It was a very fancy and peculiar mushroom. Bai Feng just quietly moved his **** to approach the past, and was pulling down a few mushrooms, obviously planning to go back and eat a few. The elder, who had lived for over a thousand years, forced himself to look back and set his eyes on Su Chen, who was in front of him, and said, "The devil you''re talking about, we actually know a little bit about it, in our early mythology. , part of the record about this devil. It is said that the reason why the tree of the world grows here is because it grows from the bones of the devil, takes root and spreads, and absorbs nutrients, so the tree of the world can be so huge, and it It will also eventually drain the devil''s bones and flesh, and the devil will die completely. "It''s just that the record about the devil in this passage is very vague and rare, and no one has ever seen the devil''s skeleton, so we always thought that it was just something fabricated by the predecessors. "But...if what you say is true, the threat may really exist." Hearing these words, Su Chen''s heart moved slightly. According to this meaning - is the original life buried under the roots of the tree of the world? Su Chen said: "I''d better be able to talk to the World Tree as soon as possible." Sera nodded. He actually had some doubts in his heart, but the relationship was important. After thinking about it again and again, he decided to take Su Chen to communicate with the World Tree and said, "I can take you there, but, there is one thing, I think to ask you." "what?" "Since you can come here from the outside, can you also use the same method to leave our world?" As soon as Sera opened his mouth, Su Chen understood its meaning. Before the other party could continue speaking, Su Chen promised: "Of course, you want to remove your clan? Yes, I can assure you first, but The premise is that you can really take me to communicate with the World Tree." "Okay." Serra''s eyes flashed with joy when she heard the words, "If our planet is really like a volcano about to erupt, then we can''t stay here any longer. However, I can''t guarantee the guests from far away in the universe. You must be able to connect with the tree of life, our communication with the tree of life has always been passive, and we can only listen to it when it wants to tell us something. I can only take you to our Holy Land, that is the only place where we can hear the voice of the divine tree." Sierra''s idea is simple. In the few words just now, Serra has made a decision - if the planet they live on is so dangerous, then it is necessary for it to leave with its own people. Even though they have grown and reproduced on this planet for a long time, and the ecological environment of this planet is very suitable for them, if there is danger, they must choose to leave early. Su Chen nodded and understood. At the moment, Sera no longer hesitated, stood up first, and led Su Chen out. Su Chen followed closely. In fact, Su Chen never thought about how to deal with this matter. In his expectation, the World Tree could send out such "advanced" plant signal bombs to seek help in the universe, and the World Tree could even suppress the original. Life, then 80% of the tree of the world will be very powerful. It is not the top of the starry sky. It should be similar, but the life form is rather strange. Normally, it should be similar to cracking life. solving issues. but¡­ The real situation of the World Tree is obviously different from what Su Chen expected. When he came outside, Sera screened back a large number of elves outside, and it summoned the gray spaceship again, soaring into the sky, letting Bai Feng and Su Chen follow behind it. And this time, there were only the three of them. Although a lot of other elves were a little nervous and wanted to follow, they were all stopped. Sera led Su Chen and the two up around the World Tree, spinning for about a few hundred meters before they stopped at one spot. Although it is already 100 meters high from the ground, for the huge volume of the World Tree, this is still the location of its roots, and here, there are a large number of dandelion-like trees growing on the epidermis of the World Tree. Plants, but those plants don''t blow away like dandelions, on the contrary, they cluster together, exuding a lavender light in the dimly lit root zone, reflecting this piece like a sacred garden. On the periphery of this garden, there are many elf guards. Seeing that Sera brought people over, they stepped forward to ask. Obviously, this place belongs to some kind of holy land and forbidden land, and not just anyone can enter. However, Serra''s status is very high, and after a few simple words, no one will stop them. So, Serra took Su Chen and Bai Feng all the way to the center of this seemingly beautiful world. Here, she slowly descended and stopped. To Su Chen''s surprise, those dandelion-like luminous plants seemed to be conscious. As Su Chen and others landed, the luminous plants under their feet fell down one after another, evading and dispersing. From this, it also revealed the next tree hole that was one person tall and dark. Different from the beautiful scene around, this tree hole is deep and dark, bottomless, like a tunnel leading to hell. In contrast, it is quite impactful. Su Chen looked at Bai Feng. Bai Feng just shook his head at him. His dark energy perception is still ineffective, only his body energy and the dark energy around his body are useful. Therefore, he cannot use dark energy to probe the depths of the cave. On the way here, Su Chen also asked Sera the reason for this situation. Sera said that it is the shelter of the World Tree, and any supernatural power is limited around the World Tree, and it does not know the specific reason. This answer is equivalent to no answer. Su Chen and the others also guessed that this is the reason for the World Tree, but they don''t know how the World Tree does it, so they have no way to start and deal with it, so they can only maintain the current situation. A situation that cannot spread. And this dark and bottomless sloping tree hole is obviously what Sierra said, and it can be used to communicate where the World Tree is. ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 12： weird tree hole The dark tree hole is a holy place for the forest tribe to communicate with the gods. Somewhat unacceptable. It looks as if the natives misunderstood the devil''s words and regarded the devil''s tomb as a holy place. But looking at the appearance of the elder Sera and the strict defense here, Su Chen had no choice but to believe it. This is the so-called "sanctuary". In front of this cave, even the fierce pterosaur-like creatures became much more honest, flinched and landed not far away, not daring to look here. Sera took a slight step back and said, "This is it, you can only enter one person at a time. After entering, if the Holy Tree wants to communicate with you, you can hear its voice. If you can''t... then I don''t either. There''s a way." Hearing this, Bai Feng immediately raised his hand and asked, "I don''t understand, why do you have to go in one by one?" Sera explained: "This is the rule, don''t worry, there won''t be any danger inside, and it won''t be a problem if many people go in, but as long as there are more than one person entering the sanctuary at the same time, no matter who it is or what the situation is, they won''t get it. The sacred tree is favored." Bai Feng looked at Su Chen, he was obviously worried that there was a trap here. Although this planet does not seem to have any risks, you must know that neither the World Tree nor the original life is a joke. The danger is hidden in a seemingly harmless environment. Something big happened, and this was the reason why Su Chen and Bai Feng were extra cautious even in the face of the relatively primitive and weak forest clansmen. Su Chen was also pondering, and finally said, "I''ll go take a look first." It''s not a problem to stand still like this, and Su Chen still thinks that these forest clans are credible, so Su Chen plans to try it first. Bai Feng rubbed his palms, looked at the tree hole, and said, "It smells like there is a fresh air, why don''t I come first?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "I''ll come, I''ll go first, if you can''t, you''ll go." Bai Feng didn''t insist either, and after asking again, he stood to one side with his hands tied. Su Chen immediately walked forward. This tree hole is similar to the tunnel under the mother of origin that Su Chen walked on the strange world planet before, but its **** is obviously slower. Although it is also inclined, Su Chen can walk from here completely. Go down, stroll down. Bai Feng is right, there is indeed a strange fragrance in it, but the space is slightly damp and cold. There was no sound around. As Su Chen advanced, the light behind him gradually disappeared. Su Chen can also see in the dark, and dark energy is like fluorescence in the night to him, so he continues down. This world tree is so big that such a cave can meander so deeply. Su Chen felt that he might have advanced more than fifty meters, and he has not reached the end yet, but gradually, the surrounding No matter how dark it was, some fluorescent moss began to appear on the wooden structure of the tree holes on both sides, glowing slightly. Su Chen felt that the tree hole was bitten by some insect. When he was about 70 meters away, the fluorescent moss disappeared, and darkness came like a tide. A strange state appeared. There was no dark energy here. Su Chen could only observe the surrounding situation faintly through his enhanced dark vision. The temperature in the space is gradually increasing. The further inward, the higher the temperature. It is like walking from the surface of the earth to the depths of the core. When passing through a certain node, Su Chen felt that the temperature may have exceeded Forty degrees, such a high temperature is definitely beyond the limit that it can withstand for plants, and even humans can¡¯t bear it, only dark energy creatures can resist. But Su Chen felt that this temperature seemed to be the heat of the giant tree itself. And there is no dark energy here, the dark energy has disappeared. This is a very strange phenomenon. Dark energy can penetrate everything and has a balance. In the universe, except for short-term evacuation, and in the dark wasteland, Su Chen rarely sees such almost non-existent dark energy. The space that can be filled is not only without dark energy now, but also without dark energy. The dark energy from the outside seemed to be cut off at some point, and could no longer flow into the interior of the tree. After moving forward for a while, and when it was about a hundred meters deep, Su Chen finally stopped. ¡ª¡ªBecause he has come to the deepest part of this deep tree hole. In the blurred vision, he could probably tell that in front of him was a dark and uneven "wall" of trees. This is the end. There is no danger, the strange fragrance is still there. There was darkness all around. Su Chen felt that his instinctive dark energy could still be dispatched, and he was not affected by the surrounding environment without dark energy. The same was true for his analytical power, which was not affected. Su Chen stood here, there was almost no difference between opening and closing his eyes, but he was still a little dazed, didn''t know what to do, and didn''t hear or feel the sound of the World Tree. After thinking about it, Su Chen still closed his eyes, trying to fall into an ethereal posture during cultivation. After the last experience on the red planet, Su Chen felt that the communication that Serra said might come from the level of consciousness. Shorting does seem to work. Only when Su Chen entered this state, he noticed something. It was a strange feeling, similar to what he felt in the water drop-shaped spaceship before, and he opened his eyes again immediately. He found that the position he was "in" changed. It was strikingly similar to the state he fell into when he first came to this planet and was in a water drop-shaped spaceship. The surrounding space was no longer a world in a tree hole, but a dark, boundless vast darkness. Su Chen turned his head. The "River of Time" is nearby. Su Chen suddenly realized that this might be a conscious space similar to Nakajima Hanaon''s Tokyo. Su Chen actually doesn''t know what a conscious space is, but having the experience of communicating with Hana Nakajima before, he naturally made relevant generalizations and inferences. The World Tree may use this to communicate with him. This time, instead of walking towards the river of time, he chose to stand in place and wait. If the World Tree really wanted to communicate with him, it would definitely be impossible for him to stay here, let alone pull him in here when Su Chen first came. But Su Chen waited for nearly five minutes, and he was a little suspicious. Is it possible that the World Tree has been trying to communicate with him, but his sixth caste level is not enough to communicate with him, because Nakajima Hua Yin said that the premise for him to enter that Tokyo to see her is that the power of the ninth domain helped Su Chen enter the eighth caste. However, just when Su Chen had such an idea, he vaguely heard a voice! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 13： i can you net.£¬Update the latest chapter of I Can Magical Black Technology as soon as possible! It was like a low groan. Su Chen felt that something was quietly emerging in the darkness. He could not see or hear clearly, but he could clearly realize that it was a consciousness, and it was trying to communicate with him. There are no words, no actions, only the exchange of information. That is the consciousness of the World Tree. This state is very strange, Su Chen first tried to confirm the identity of the other party. The other party planted a flower in front of Su Chen - it was a lavender morning glory that Su Chen hadn''t seen for a long time after he left Galefa 26. A little light lights up in the dark world, and this flower emerges from the nothingness of darkness. This scene alone, I don''t know why, Su Chen is sure that this is the tree of the world he wants to "see", just like in that beautiful Tokyo, with just a few words, he believes in Nakajima Flower. Yin - that is not so much that Su Chen was persuaded and trusted by Hana Nakajima, it is better to say that in the interaction of consciousness, there is another way to determine the identity. Maybe that''s why this is the conscious world. In this world, it seems that there are certain rules that are different from the world Su Chen is familiar with. Of course, Su Chen has always been cautious, he still remains cautious, and he is the first to express his intentions. According to the rules of the tree of the world and this ideological world, Su Chen is unlikely to be able to use his purpose in coming to this planet. The way of understanding poured out to each other. Su Chen feels that it is like the information interaction in the computer, which is done with non-verbal binary code, but here, the binary code has become another thing that Su Chen is not very familiar with, and because of his unfamiliarity, this In this state, it is like the legendary "God''s Friendship", which depends entirely on perception, but can learn any information through perception. However, when Su Chen''s information was exchanged, he received unexpected feedback. The World Tree asked him: Are you going to be swallowed by the power of the ninth domain? The expression of the World Tree is very complicated. This sentence is only its main meaning. In the information it has exchanged, it also contains a lot of evidence and analysis of Su Chen''s state. Some parts are even better than Su Chen''s understanding of his own state. To be clear. However, Su Chen immediately became vigilant, curbed his stray thoughts, and instead sent out an "information packet", which meant vigilance and inquiry. He was worried that the World Tree would attack him. No matter how "not great" the World Tree looks from the outside, but standing here at the moment and communicating in this way, Su Chen can be sure that this World Tree is by no means as ordinary as it looks. And all the previous things actually proved all of this, even the life that Tandan people are trying to replicate¡ªcould it be a good thing? If it were to attack him, Su Chen was not sure, so of course he immediately became vigilant. The World Tree did not "speak" for a long time. Just as Su Chen became more and more vigilant and restrained himself, changes followed immediately - a light lit up in front of him. The light seemed to rise from the lavender morning glory, innumerable, ethereal and dreamy, weaving little by little in front of Su Chen''s eyes, and finally formed a blurred human shape composed of light spots. contour. That is the appearance of an adult human, with glasses on the bridge of the nose, he looks gentle, like an old school, because he is woven with golden light, in addition to being gentle, he has a bit more sacred meaning, but This doesn''t make him feel distant, but brings a kind of closeness to the harmony. He stood in front of Su Chen, looked at him, and said slowly, "I can help you." This time, it is no longer the interaction of information, but the way of human dialogue that Su Chen can understand and master. Su Chen realized that this might be because the other party noticed his vigilance, so he changed his state and talked to himself in a way and image that Su Chen could understand and be familiar with. He seemed friendly. He is the "tree of the world". And his words made Su Chen''s heart skip a beat. Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "Why do you want to help me?" "You are human, don''t we stand on the same front?" The voice of the humanoid simulated by the World Tree is also neutral, magnetic, very friendly, and has a kind of power that penetrates people''s hearts, "The Ninth Domain Using you as a bridge to our world won''t do anyone any good, so I''m here to help you. "What''s wrong with that? "You are very vigilant, you are very careful, what I am looking for is not you, you are not the same as the human beings I know, but you are also human, aren''t you? "Because you are human, you are standing here, hoping to help me suppress the original life that is trying to break the town, right? Why do you want to come to me to help me? "The answer to this question is your answer to your doubts about why I helped you." The World Tree''s answer left Su Chen speechless. The golden light in front of him reflected in his eyes, making Su Chen''s eyes bright as if they were burning. Su Chen is a cautious person Although the World Tree was right, he still couldn''t believe it with these three words in his heart. However, it can help itself solve the problem of the ninth domain... It can help itself solve the problem of the ninth domain! The problem of the ninth domain is Su Chen''s heartache. In the past, how did he need the power of the Ring of Anova, and now, how does he want to get rid of the power of the Ring of Anova, this matter is even more important than the original life The matter is even more important to Su Chen. Because even if the original life escapes, he may not die, and the Federation may not be finished. But the power of the ninth domain, the dormant shadow in the dark wasteland, could kill him. On one side is the sword of the hanging beam, I don''t know when it fell and where it fell; on the other side is the poisonous medicine, which has already entered the stomach, who is more anxious? Therefore, when the voice proposed by the World Tree said that he could help Su Chen solve the problem of the ninth domain, although Su Chen was vigilant, although he did not believe it, his topic had shifted. Looking for the original life who may break the town at any time, and transferred it to his own affairs. The golden light and shadow simulated by the World Tree looked at Su Chen calmly. Its eyes were made of a stack of rays of light. It was extremely bright, but it was actually empty. It was just because its light and breath were too soft to be ignored. After knowing this detail, it said softly: "I won''t help you, no one can help you, and what will happen if you are accompanied by the power of the ninth domain like this, I see your reaction, you should be very clear, right? " Its tone was cadenced, it sounded like a real human being, but the words struck Su Chen''s heart like thunder. Su Chen raised his head: "How do I know you have the ability to help me?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 14： The course of the old days net.£¬Update the latest chapter of I Can Magical Black Technology as soon as possible! There was light in Su Chen''s eyes, not only the reflected light of the World Tree, but also the fire spewing out of his own eyes. Desire was written in his eyes. The golden light and shadow did not move: "Do you know why I can suppress the original life?" Su Chen shook his head. "Because I can pull away the power of the original life, and turn the mighty power that He emanated, trying to tear it apart, into a gentle power, into light and heat, into the source of life, into your presence in this world. everything seen on the planet. "If you want to know about life in Pozhenyuan, if you want to know why I want to help you, you must first know how and how this planet exists. "How on earth was the original life invincible in the chaotic star field suppressed-- "In the battle of gods submerged in time, the battle in the Chaos Starfield actually broke out from the madness of the blood demon. The battle between him and the original life spread to half of the Chaos Starfield, and countless races were involved in disputes. Countless lives passed away like ants, but Gorefiend quickly realized that he would eventually lose to the original life. "The original life is the darling of the universe, the invincible powerhouse, they and all living things live under the same starry sky, but the difficulties and torture that this starry sky has imposed on other races, there is no way to impose them on them. "So the Gorefiend can only choose to sacrifice himself to suppress him. "But the original life ''flame'' at that time was too powerful, and the Gorefiend didn''t even touch the threshold of the top of the starry sky. It was impossible to kill him, and it was even more difficult to suppress it. "So he hopes to use me to help him complete the killing of the original life. "The Gorefiend uses his own life division to limit the power output of the original life. This is the essence of the so-called suppression, but this cannot really suppress the original life, because the Gorefiend can only suppress half of his power, and the other half of his power. The power cannot be controlled. If there is no other way to suppress this half of the power, the original life will be seen again in a few years. "And my role is to digest this half of the power. My power is not enough to suppress a primordial life, but I can do it with only half of the power of the primordial life. It can reach a relatively stable level, Turn all the anger and power of the original life into bubbles, and let him be trapped between the square inches forever and ever. "And that...that''s my strength. "I don''t have a caste, I''m not a creature, I''m a living concept. "In front of me, only life can be given meaning. "Everything else, energy, matter, power, and even consciousness, means nothing to me. "The power of the ninth domain is the same. "Even if it comes from the ninth domain, as long as it comes here, it is endowed with attributes, even the attributes of increasing entropy, for me, it is the same. "It''s not difficult for me to help you get rid of this power." When Su Chen heard this, he was suddenly enlightened. All the previous doubts seemed to be answered. Why is this planet so far away from the star, yet still able to maintain such a pleasant and vibrant state? That''s because the World Tree has transformed the power of the original life into the power that provides the world''s survival, and the reason why this planet can be hidden forever, even the Tandan people can''t find it, the operation of its mechanism should also be the World Tree Do it with the power of the original life. Moreover, Su Chen didn''t have much doubt about the power that the World Tree said. It wasn''t because he believed the other party all of a sudden, but because he heard Bai Feng mention his sister before. Bai Feng''s sister created something to simulate the tree of the world in Tandan''s experiment. The experiment that Bai Feng and the others participated in was different from Su Chen''s doomsday experiment. It was a "human body re-implantation experiment of advanced special life re-control". Bai Feng was injected with the juvenile body of Anuru, while his sister was Tan. Dan''s experiment in creating the world tree. Later, after Bai Feng''s younger sister collapsed, how similar is the "human figure" that appeared in front of Bai Feng to the human figure presented to Su Chen by the tree of the world now? According to Bai Feng''s and Su Chen''s previous descriptions, after his sister "lost control", it was also a kind of swallowing and transformation - she was able to swallow everything in the spaceship, metal, non-metal, and human beings, turning those things into The resources of her life ended up being part of her wildly growing vine. Isn''t this what the current world tree explains, the ability it has? Another point, this can also explain why Bai Feng''s power is not easy to use here, and even in the deepest part of this tree hole, there can be a strange "dark energy vacuum" space, which itself is extremely incredible. Only this point that the World Tree said can be explained. It really has such power. Su Chen was really moved. The world tree in front of him now is gentle and amiable, and willing to help, which is much better than the Tandan people who are far away and may kill themselves. Isn''t this the best choice? This is where the mountains and rivers are full of doubts and there is no way out! And As long as the person standing in front of you is the real incarnation of the World Tree, then they are in the same trench, so what can''t you trust? Human gods can trust and rely on them. They have suppressed primitive life on this planet for thousands of years, and even nurtured and nourished a group of lives. What can''t you believe in yourself? After a long absence, Su Chen got a little excited. He thought of something and said, "The ''forest clan'' outside is also you..." "No," replied the humanoid phantom of the World Tree, "their birth has nothing to do with me, on the contrary, long, long ago, they discovered me, nourished me, and made me grow, knowing that I will stay Here to suppress the original life forever, they also chose to stay with me. "I didn''t create them. "We are symbiotic." "Aren''t they sent by human gods to stay here?" Su Chen was a little puzzled. "Yes." The World Tree replied calmly, "They stayed here voluntarily." Su Chen suddenly realized at this moment. In the era before the war of gods, the tree of the world may have been discovered by the "forest clan", or even cultivated by the forest clan. The forest clan associated with the tree also followed, and stayed here, multiplying from generation to generation. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. The ancestors of the forest people who decided to move here may not have thought that this planet would be closed for so long that their civilization and race had degenerated, and now they have become a semi-primitive state of civilization. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 15： methods of repression I can magically change the method of suppression in Chapter 15 of the Black Technology Text Volume as if seeing what Su Chen was thinking, the phantom of the World Tree whispered: "I have seen their decline and backwardness, but I have no other way. Come to help them, natural selection, this is the law of the universe. To enjoy the peace brought by closure, we must bear the corresponding consequences." What you get, you have to give. This is strikingly similar to the power of the ninth domain that Su Chen obtained, or in other words, this is also the law in the universe. His doubts about the forest tribe were just a little bit of doubt. These aboriginal things had nothing to do with him. Su Chen said: "Then what should I do? What state is the seal of the original life in now - is he about to break the town?" The golden phantom swayed slightly, and the image of the middle-aged man wearing glasses blurred for a moment, and then he got up again, and he calmly replied: "He is indeed trying, but it is still a while before the town is really broken, I need you all. It''s fair that I help you and you help me." Su Chen also nodded when he heard the words. The current situation is completely according to Su Chen''s ideas. He originally wanted to come here to see how the original life could never come out. Now not only is he walking on this road, he can even use the power of the World Tree. Help yourself to solve the power of the ninth domain, this dream is a little unreal. Su Chen said, "What should I do?" The World Tree slowly opened its mouth and said: "There are four blood altars on this planet, located in the four corners of the world. You find them, hunt some creatures, water them with blood, and soak the entire altar, all four altars are like this. Do, then, when you come here again, I''ll tell you what to do next. "However, before strengthening the suppression of the original life, I am afraid it is difficult for me to help you solve the problem of the ninth domain, because all my power must be used to consume the power of the original life - you should know that once he wins a chance to survive , what the consequences will be.¡± Su Chen nodded, what the World Tree said is quite reasonable, the original life is about to break down, if it can still use its strength to help itself at this time, isn''t there a problem? Su Chen said, "I know. I''ll look for those four altars later." At this time, the golden light and shadow swayed slightly, as if it was a little unstable, and it said: "Sifang altars are located in the four corners of the planet, they have not been activated for a long time, and don''t feel that the blood sacrifice is cruel, this is the curse. Root - the **** of the human side who sealed the original life, is not a kind of good." Su Chen noticed that the morning glory at the feet of the golden light and shadow had withered at some point. He frowned and asked, "Are you alright? I feel that something is not right with you." "He heard your arrival." The golden light and shadow said lightly, "Did you hear it? He is howling, howling... We must speed up our pace." The "He" in the World Tree Phantom''s mouth is naturally the suppressed original life. Unfortunately, Su Chen didn''t hear anything. In this dark world of consciousness, his senses are relatively occluded, but he Judging from the state of the World Tree Phantom, it can also be seen that the two seem to be fighting. The golden light and shadow began to retreat, and it seemed to ask Su Chen to leave. However, Su Chen still had many questions. He looked at the "River of Time" on one side and said, "What is that? Is that a four-dimensional river? Is that your power?" The golden light and shadow froze for a moment. This was the first obvious symptom of its expression. It turned its head and glanced at the river of light and shadow flowing like a strip of light behind it, and replied, "That''s not it, no one can have it. The river of time, three-dimensional and four-dimensional, has a natural gap. Have you ever seen two-dimensional creatures appear in our world? Two-dimensional world creatures can only glimpse a corner of our world, and we are the same, this is a gap , if you are lucky, you can glimpse a corner of time and space, I can''t control it, and neither can you. "Su Chen. "Go, go and find the altars in the four directions, they may have been buried by dust and history, but as long as you find the right direction, it will not be difficult to find, you only need to start from the center of the world tree and go to the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. Go 12,000 kilometers and you''ll find them. "Activate them. "Go back here, and I... will help you get back to life." This is the last word that the phantom of the world tree said to Su Chen. The firefly-like light that made it up scattered in the air, and the faint light, darkness and shadows disappeared, and the world was once again. Once fell into darkness, and then the darkness disappeared. Su Chen broke away from this world of frozen consciousness, and stood in the depths of the tree hole. There was a feeling of unevenness under his feet. The front and sides of the dim tree hole were wet tree trunk structures. The surrounding is terrifyingly quiet, but the temperature is very high. The temperature in this core area may have exceeded 50 degrees, which can be called sweating. If it is not for being a gifted person with strong physical tolerance, Su Chen would stay here. Not so long. At this time, Su Chen finally knew why this giant tree was so "hot". Because it is the sun of this planet. UU reading Although this planet is located in a binary star system, the two interacting stars are too far away, and the light and heat they emit are simply not enough to illuminate the planet and bring life to the planet. The temperature and heat they need, and it is this towering tree that brings this heat and life to this planet, and perhaps because of this, even the trees that grow in the shadow of its canopy can Lush, because although they look no different from the plants that Su Chen knows about, they are different. They do not rely on photosynthesis, but the energy delivered to them by the World Tree. The roots of this giant tree may have covered the entire planet. It''s like a fully mechanized artificial star, but this is a fully planted star. After a moment of silence, Su Chen stepped forward and walked out. The distance of 100 meters is not long. When he came in, Su Chen walked very fast, and it didn''t take long for him to reach the end, but he spent a lot of time on the way out - he was thinking while advancing. But the excitement and excitement brought by "good luck" and "good things" gradually faded, and Su Chen instinctively reviewed the conversation he had just had with the World Tree, thinking about the authenticity and feasibility of this matter. The World Tree, there is no reason to deceive him. It also did not deceive Su Chen to achieve the purpose. This is its greatest credibility, but it is also what makes Su Chen the most uneasy. Maybe it''s because Su Chen has been fighting for it step by step along the way, but now that the pie is falling from the sky, he can drink water when he is thirsty, but it makes him feel uncomfortable. ¡­ ¡­ ?? v7 Chapter 16： grumpy native woman Outside the "sanctuary" of the tree hole of the irascible female native world tree, Bai Feng had been waiting for a long time, and when he saw Su Chen come out, he breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to ask. Su Chen concealed the content of the ninth domain that he talked with the World Tree, and said the rest, knowing everything. Bai Feng heard the words and said: "It seems that this blood demon is really not a good stubble. This blood sacrifice is not what a decent character should do." Although Bai Feng was so emotional, he actually knew that there was no decent, good or bad in this universe. The so-called human gods are gods to humans and related races, but to other civilizations they may be gods. Heinous devil. The so-called justice is only justice from the perspective of one''s own interests, and there is no justice in the true public sense. This was not so prominent in the ground era of Galefa 26, but in the starry sky, the true meaning of this sentence is reflected everywhere. Su Chen was not much surprised. He had talked with the **** of death before, and Jiao Heiying told him a lot. Although he did not directly mention what kind of person the blood demon of the **** of death was, it was clear from Jiao Heiying himself. It is not difficult to see that it is the puppet servant he created by refining the human body, that existence is not necessarily a good person. This is also the reason why he believes more and more in the words of the World Tree. A lot of the information it said can be compared with what Su Chen had obtained before. This indirect proof makes people feel credible. Indirect confirmation is undoubtedly the most convincing. At this time, Elder Sera took a step forward, indicating that he would go in and communicate with their divine tree. In this regard, Su Chen and Bai Feng did not stop either. For Su Chen and Bai Feng, the current situation and the development of the situation are actually within their expectations to a certain extent, but for these "elves" of the forest family, it is a great change in their peaceful life, especially, The safety of this planet is directly related to whether the forest clan can still live here. Sera can''t just listen to Su Chen and Bai Feng''s words, but always ask them about the tree of life. Sera walked into the dark tree hole with a reverent face. Looking at this scene, Bai Feng couldn''t help but say, "You were like this just now. I was worried that this tree might be a giant piranha that would lure you in and eat you." Su Chen was thinking about himself, the World Tree, and the pie that fell from the sky. He was rarely distracted, and didn''t hear Bai Feng''s words at all. Just as Bai Feng wanted to ask something, he turned his head vigilantly, looked behind him, and said, "Hey! What are you doing!" It seemed that someone was hiding behind Su Chen and Bai Feng, and followed closely. This time, Bai Feng''s voice was raised, a little louder, obviously trying to scare the other party. But the other party was not frightened at all. Seeing that he was discovered, he walked out calmly. It was a female forest elf, more than 1.8 meters tall, with an excellent figure, pointed ears, and a perfect face that dazzled all living beings. A ribbon was tied on her slender arms. It was the very beautiful elf female knight that Bai Feng had praised earlier. She entered a state of optical invisibility by a strange method, and quietly followed behind Su Chen and others, but after all, she could not escape Bai Feng''s keenness and pulled her out. And Bai Feng''s shout also pulled Su Chen''s attention back. He turned his head to look at this scene and said, "This is... you are..." The female elf''s tone was not very good. She stared at Su Chen like a female leopard and said, "The holy tree really responded to your call? You damned intruders." "Hey!" Bai Feng immediately retorted, "Don''t be so aggressive, little girl, although you look good, but I''m not a big guy who doesn''t beat women." In this regard, Su Chen just glanced at her. He was still thinking about what the World Tree said. He was too lazy to communicate with the natives. Even the beautiful native girls could not arouse Su Chen''s interest. Said: "You don''t have to bring such a big prejudice, and you don''t have to ask us, we said you won''t believe it, wait for your elders to come out and tell you." The female elf snorted and said, "If the elder didn''t want to see you, I would have hung you up and killed you long ago!" Bai Feng was not angry when he heard the words, and smiled: "You look in the mirror to see your beautiful face, and even hang us up, you can''t even leave a scratch on our spaceship after beating for so long. , This is not a fool''s dream? Little girl, it''s okay to be angry, but if you talk big, it''s self-defeating." Su Chen was in deep contemplation, Bai Feng happened to be bored, and he wasn''t angry at this female elf''s violent temper. Instead, he chatted with her in a playful manner. Of course, the female elf''s words are all gunpowder, but Bai Feng''s words are invulnerable, but every sentence is to the point. Although this female elf has a violent personality and is not pleasant to speak, her language art is also That''s all, where is the opponent of the "battle-hardened" Bai Feng? After a few words, Bai Feng said that it was smoke from the seven apertures, and he wanted to rush up to give Bai Feng an arrow. However, UU reading www.uukanshu. Although this female elf has a violent temperament, she is still restrained, and she was turned around by Bai Feng''s anger, and she didn''t really kill her. It can be seen that she still respects Elder Sera''s decision, even if she feels that they are in the forest The clan should hang up these two invaders and did not really do whatever they want. Of course, even if the female elf made a move, Bai Feng could only hang her up. Although Bai Feng''s current strength is limited, it is not something that a third surname Peak can resist. At this moment, a slightly reproachful voice came from the tree hole: "Weaving¡ªwhat are you doing?!" Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, Sera, who had been in for a long time, finally came out. When it came out this time, her attitude towards Su Chen and Bai Feng changed to a certain extent, and she became truly polite and respectful. Lots of trust. Sera even took the initiative to nod to Su Chen and Bai Feng, and said, "The two gentlemen, it is our offense, Zhishe is still young, please don''t mind." Obviously, Sera heard the "guidance" of the Holy Tree and learned that Su Chen and Bai Feng could be trusted. Looking at the change in Sera''s attitude, Su Chen could roughly guess a seven-seven-eight-eight. Although the elves of this forest tribe live for a long time, it may be the reason for their social form and production relationship. Most of them are "simple". , the mind is not difficult to guess. The grumpy female elf Ori and Bai Feng were almost mad at him for arguing, but when he heard his own elder say this, he became even more angry and said, "Elder Sera, they are intruders, how can you be so polite to them! " ¡­ ¡­ ?? v7 Chapter 17： 4 square altar Zhi''s dissatisfaction was forcibly suppressed by Serra. This elder seemed to have a very high status in their clan, and his words had great weight. He reprimanded Zhi for a few words, but Zhi remained silent. Sera came to Bai Feng and Su Chen, and briefly talked about the guidance of the holy tree that she had heard. The World Tree pointed out to Sera that Bai Feng and Su Chen could be trusted, and hoped that the forest clan could help Bai Feng and Su Chen. Moreover, Sera also learned from the World Tree that there was indeed a suppression under this planet. A terrifying devil who could break out at any moment and destroy everything. Getting a positive answer from the World Tree made Sera make up his mind, and he said: "I will leave immediately to persuade my people to leave here, and I will also follow my promise and the guidance of the Holy Tree, and try my best to do as much as possible. to help you, but equally we need your assistance." What Serra said about the need for Su Chen''s assistance was obviously the hope that Su Chen could use advanced technology to help them relocate from this planet. With the changes of the times, their ethnic group still respects the World Tree, but they also do not want their own race to be buried with it. In the face of survival, the world tree and home that exist like totems and gods can also be given up. Su Chen pondered for a while, but did not hide it, and told him that he was going to the so-called Sifang Altar. However, he did not need the help of the forest clan here, he and Bai Feng were enough. This is the truth. These forest clans are only local indigenous people. Su Chen and the others have an advanced water drop-shaped spaceship with them. They really don''t need much help from them to do anything. Seeing what Su Chen said, Sera didn''t insist, and left the lavender fluorescent "sanctuary" with Su Chen and others, and the two groups were separated. In the end, Saixi handed Su Chen a wooden hand card and said, "This is my token, if you encounter one of our clansmen attacking you again on the way, you can show this thing to prove your identity and avoid inconvenience. necessary trouble." In this regard, Su Chen did not refuse. With the card in his hand, Bai Feng boarded the drop-shaped spaceship that had heard the news, and left quickly, heading eastward first. Seeing Su Chen and the others leaving, Sera slowly let out a breath, and left with Origen, who still didn''t understand the behavior of his own elders. For it, how to convince its clan to leave their homeland where they have lived and lived for countless years will be a difficult problem. However, Su Chen and others had already started looking for the altar. This planet is vast and covered with lush virgin forests, and those altars have been abandoned for a long time, and they may have been buried underground. Su Chen asked Sera before setting off. Sera was ignorant about the so-called Sifang altars. Nothing like that is mentioned in the records of people and groups. In this case, looking for such an altar is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, Su Chen and the others have sufficiently advanced technology. With the drop-shaped spaceship and its powerful computing power, according to the preliminary information given by the World Tree, Su Chen and the others only spent ten minutes to "dig" the first altar. The altar had already been buried deep in the soil. Bai Feng directly used violence to "move mountains and fill the sea", so that it quickly reappeared in front of Su Chen and others. It is worth mentioning that, along with the distance from the trunk of the World Tree, Bai Feng''s strength is gradually recovering, and at this position 12,000 kilometers away, Bai Feng''s dark energy is almost unaffected. It was an ancient altar, but it didn''t look much like an altar. It was more like a hollowed out fountain pool. All over the inside and outside of the altar, Su Chen can clearly feel a cold and **** feeling when approaching, and its foundation is downward, it seems that I don''t know how deep it is, like a giant pillar, I don''t know who was smashed down. , nailed directly into the deepest part of the planet. It seems to be the gloomy aura that this altar itself carries, which has bathed in countless blood and devoured endless lives. But it looks like an abandoned old fountain pool with mud all over it. Bai Feng hovered above it and observed that the surface of the altar, which was shaped like a fountain pool, had a large number of holes, and said: "This is to use blood to directly pour the original life - the top of the starry sky that was suppressed, just below this altar. ?" Su Chen was also observing, and when he heard this, he shook his head. This place is not what he imagined. In fact, when he came here, all the things Su Chen saw and heard were different from his own subjective guesses. What he thought was suppression, he thought it was a big chain, sealed underground, everywhere. It is something like a rune magic circle, or a super iron cage like a vault, which suppresses people. Su Chen was also a little curious - was the original life trapped under this huge altar stone pillar that didn''t know how many meters into the ground? Sifang Altar Put him in the core of the planet? When Su Chen thought of this, he even thought of related pictures. He had never seen a real proto-life, and could only infer what proto-life looked like from the images of the two secondary-level proto-life he had dealt with. It is impossible to say that he is not curious about the top stars. Having seen cracked life, Su Chen always wanted to see what other top stars looked like. Of course, here, it is better not to see what the original life looks like. After a brief observation, Bai Feng and Su Chen took action one after another. With Bai Feng as the main force and Su Chen as the supplement, they began to hunt creatures in the forest around the altar, preparing to take blood for watering. There are no modern things in the primeval forest, but there are many animals, in groups, singles, and everything, and the animal reminders in this world should be larger. Su Chen saw a long head that was similar to the ordinary one on the Galefa 26. The deer are almost the same creature, and their size is almost catching up with the scale of two deer, but they are just ordinary creatures. Su Chen shot down, hunted them directly, and was dragged all the way back to the altar by him. Su Chen is still very cautious not to use dark energy. Although the World Tree pointed the way for him, claiming that it could help Su Chen solve the problem of the ninth domain, but after all, he has not really started to solve it for himself, and Su Chen cannot fully believe what the World Tree said, but he should be careful. more important. When Su Chen hunted down seven or eight creatures in a primitive way, the creatures Bai Feng hunted had already piled up into a hill. Seeing that the prey was basically enough, Su Chen stopped taking action, but prepared to start pouring blood on the "altar". ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 18： boring blood sacrifice Blood sacrifice. This is a brutal and **** thing, but the process is very boring. Su Chen found a tree stump and sat down, then watched Bai Feng lift up the corpses of the local creatures that had been hunted, and use his power to "juice" in mid-air, and the blood poured down like a waterfall, flowing into the place. In a fountain-like altar. A large amount of fresh blood flowed in, but it fell into the altar like a mud cow into the sea, and then seeped down the dense holes in the altar pool, and it all seeped under the altar in the blink of an eye. Generally, it is sucking the flying blood frantically. And in the process, the strange and complicated inscriptions engraved on the altar even light up slightly. The blood seems to be the source of power for this altar. The feeling of discomfort in his bones became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding air was filled with a layer of uneasy and obscure aura. The surrounding vegetation began to wither and rot at a speed visible to the naked eye. The peculiar-looking insects that originally existed in large numbers among the grass and trees also retreated, as if they were afraid of disappearing. Lu Anbang pulled up the drop-shaped spaceship¡ªhe was an ordinary person who lacked protection, and it might be dangerous to get too close. However, Su Chen and Bai Feng were always nearby. Bai Feng was in charge of the action, while Su Chen was in charge of the observation. At the beginning, Su Chen tried to observe the use of those inscriptions, but later he found that it was meaningless, because he couldn''t decipher it at all, and he tried to use the drop-shaped spaceship to help, but it was of no use. So it gets pretty boring after that. Su Chen sat on the edge, even a little drowsy. In fact, he also thought about hunting and killing the creatures on this planet to sacrifice. From the point of view of the Commonwealth and the morality of human civilization, this is an uncivilized thing, and it even seems cruel, but it is also a no-brainer. It is important to kill some animals to suppress the original life, or let the original life kill it. Is it better to kill all the federals? The boring sacrifice process lasted for a while. With the influx of a lot of blood, the bottomless altar was no longer drained as much blood was put in. Some new changes gradually began to take place. The **** light of the inscriptions around the altar. It began to stabilize, and the strange white rocks that formed the altar seemed to be soaked in blood, glowing with a blood-colored light, and blood gradually began to accumulate in the fountain-like pool of the altar, and finally filled the entire altar pool-like structure. . At this time, Bai Feng stopped this "sacrifice". Because he poured blood down again, the blood in it would even flow out. Bai Feng fell and landed next to Su Chen, feeling the gloomy aura in the air, looking at the pool of blood and corpses everywhere, and said, "I believe this time that human gods are not good people anymore." Su Chen stood up and walked around the altar. He didn''t know what the success of the sacrifice looked like, and the World Tree didn''t say anything, but looking at the current situation, Su Chen felt that it should be almost the same. Su Chen is no stranger to this sacrifice. When they were far away, he and Lin Mo were once targeted by the younger brother of the Australian evil god, trying to use them to sacrifice to open up a large-scale space gate. At that time, Su Chen didn''t know much about sacrifice, and only felt terrified. and horror, but later, after knowing more and figuring out the essence, he realized that in fact, the sacrifice of the Australian evil gods opened the space door, which was only the necessary way to open the space door designed by the Tandan people for them - killing Dark energy creatures use the energy communication gathered by dark energy creatures to open up space doors. The sacrifice among them is not really the sacrifice of people to the Australian evil gods, and there is no essential difference between humans extracting substances from animals and plants and other things and using them to make various things. Because of this, Su Chen just wanted to study how this sacrifice works, why use blood, and what purpose can blood be used for? Because in Su Ran''s view, the vast majority of these creatures they hunted down were ordinary creatures, and they didn''t even have any dark energy. What use could the life and blood of these creatures be? How did it play the role of suppressing the original life? Su Chen felt that its efficacy might have something to do with the inscriptions around the altar, but unfortunately, since he couldn''t understand it, he would never be able to figure out the principle, so he had to give up. The blood sacrifice on the altar in this direction was completed, and Su Chen and Bai Feng did not stop there. The two immediately returned to the drop-shaped spaceship and headed to the next altar location. This so-called four-sided altar, located in four directions of the world tree, is connected to each other on the macro map, and can form a huge square pattern, and the position is relatively symmetrical. I found one, there is a drop-shaped spaceship computer modeling and Deduction, finding others will not be a problem. Then it went much better. Su Chen and the others found the remaining three altars and performed the blood sacrifice in the same way as before. The changes of the three altars were all the same, and the final state they reached was the same. After the last southern altar was watered with blood, Su Chen and Bai Feng rose up one after another, wanting to see if there was any change. But unfortunately, the answer is no. From high in the sky, you can''t even see the altar shaded by the cascading forest, let alone change. Bai Feng and Su Chen looked at each other, and both saw the blank expressions in each other''s eyes. Su Chen thought about it and said, "Let''s go back to the sanctuary to take a look." This is also what the World Tree said at the time. When he completes the blood sacrifice, he can go back and find it again. At that moment, they moved again and returned to the sanctuary. This time, there is no elder Sera to lead the way, but Su Chen has Sera''s cards in his hand, and the last time Sera brought them here personally, now Su Chen and the others have not encountered any obstacles, and it went very smoothly. Then he came to the position of the tree hole that was like a black hole leading to hell. This time, Su Chen was no longer as cautious and hesitant as before, and simply walked in, all the way to the deepest part of the tree hole. Nothing has changed here, it''s exactly the same as last time. However, this time, when Su Chen came to the deepest part of the tree hole, no matter what, he was unable to connect and communicate with the World Tree. Su Chen waited here for more than ten minutes, tried several methods, but failed. The World Tree, which responded quickly to him before, seemed to have fallen asleep and no longer responded to him. Is this what Sera said, whether you can talk to the World Tree mainly depends on your luck? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 19： conflicting information Su Chen tried unsuccessfully, so he withdrew. Bai Feng volunteered and ran in to take a look, but he soon returned home in vain. Even Lu Anbang was pulled over by Su Chen and tried a few times, but he didn''t get any response. This sacred tree of the forest family seems to have really fallen asleep and no longer responds to anyone. The progress suddenly stopped again, and Su Chen returned to the spaceship. After all this tossing down, the sky of this planet is gradually dimming. In the sky, three huge "moons" were particularly conspicuous in the night. One of them is very close to the planet, and it is especially clear at night. On this planet, you can even see the huge crater on the satellite, which is spectacular and dangerous. Su Chen and the others still didn''t give up, the water drop-shaped spaceship was docked in the area of ??the Sanctuary. After a while, Su Chen tried it once to see if he could "contact" the World Tree, talk to him, and see what the next step would be. what should be done. Bai Feng complained, "Isn''t the signal of this tree of the world not good?" Su Chen also felt the same way, but he had no choice. He had nothing to do with the problems of his ninth realm and the suppression of the original life, and could only rely on getting information from the World Tree. But several hours passed, and Su Chen still didn''t take anything back. He didn''t wait for the "approval" of the World Tree, but instead, he waited for the elf female knight, Wei, who didn''t have much trouble with Su Chen and Bai Feng. Ori looked very anxious, roaring on her pterosaur, hovering near the water drop, and shouting, "Are you in there? Elder Sera... something happened to him!" Sierra did have a problem. He tried to persuade the forest clan to give up the tree of life and move the clan away from the planet, and then he told the clan people that it was in vain. The forest clan implements a relatively primitive management model of elders'' meeting. On this planet, the forest clan has a total of seven elders, and the major events in the clan are almost all decided by the seven of them. After they lived on a ticking time bomb and got Su Chen''s promise and the World Tree''s affirmation, Sera went back and convened a meeting of elders immediately, and let tens of thousands of people listen to the content of the meeting. At the meeting, Serra was full of confidence and stated the reasons why she had to leave the planet and the evacuation plan. Serra wanted to come, under the current circumstances, evacuating this planet is the best choice for their entire race. In fact, Serra has always been a radical in the ethnic group. It has read many ancient books in the ethnic group and knows that the world they live in is only a drop in the ocean in the vast universe, and their race is actually very backward. It is eager to leave and let the forest The tribe ushered in new changes and even the progress of civilization. It''s just that Serra has been reluctant to give up her holy tree, and has been looking for a way to travel and progress with the holy tree. Until now, after learning about the holy tree and the devil suppressed under the holy tree, Sierra is completely determined. But what he didn''t expect was that his proposal was unanimously opposed. Leaving their hometown and giving up the sacred tree that nurtured them is unacceptable to the vast majority of the forest people. When Sera said his thoughts in public, he was among the forest people. It caused an uproar. Among the other six elders, five of them expressed on the spot that they would never agree with such a plan. They did not even believe that the "Holy Tree" said by Sera also suggested that the Forest Clan should move out of this matter. It was the will of the holy tree that Sera made up himself. Immediately afterwards, the development of the situation far exceeded Serra''s expectations. He argued for reasons at the elders meeting, but it made the situation worse and worse, and people became more and more excited. Among them, an elder who had always been at odds with Sera even took the lead and controlled Sera on the spot. Together with a group of forest clansmen, they directly locked Sera. The forest tribesmen who supported Sierra were dissatisfied because of this, and the two sides almost broke out into conflict. Right now, the interior of the forest clan is also in a state of tension, and a war may break out at any time. Before being locked up, Sera asked Zhi to find Su Chen and Bai Feng. Zhidao: "I don''t want to come to you, invaders, but Elder Sera said that the holy tree told him that disaster is coming, you are the key to guiding the forest people out of the dead end, so I must come to seek your help. " Zhi''s tone was not good, it didn''t look like she was here to ask for help, but like Su Chen and Bai Feng owed her one million. As usual, Bai Feng would definitely retort, although he looked at this elf girl very beautiful, but that is to say, after having experienced eye addiction and mouth addiction, Bai Feng himself will not do anything, nor will he Being used to each other, naturally there is a sentence, but not a single sentence. But this time Bai Feng did not sarcastically, instead looked at Su Chen and frowned: "This is a little wrong. Although Sera didn''t tell us what she heard from the World Tree, it is inferred from the current situation. , obviously not the same as the main direction we heard!" Bai Feng thought of Su Chen also thought of it. Before, Su Chen didn''t ask what Sera heard from the World Tree. After all, it was the Forest Clan''s own business. Su Chen was inconvenient to ask more questions, and he didn''t have the time to care about them. It is also excusable to move away - after all, if it were Su Chen or Sera, knowing that his civilization was sitting on a time bomb that could explode at any time, he would also want to move away. But now... Judging from the words weaved, Sera seemed to be very certain that this planet was about to end, and the Forest Clan had to leave, and the reason why he was so certain was that he was listening from the Holy Tree. to the instructions. Although Sera''s ultimate goal is to leave this planet, the reasons for wanting to leave are different. For Su Chen and Bai Feng, it is very important. The World Tree is guiding Su Chen and others in the direction of strengthening the suppression of the original life. Today, Su Chen and Bai Feng went to the Sifang Altar for blood sacrifices to ensure that the original life would not be seen again. The "original life" of the bomb will not explode in a short period of time. This is what the World Tree "personally said" to Su Chen, and it is also the direction that Su Chen and Bai Feng are working towards. but¡­¡­ But what the World Tree and Sera said seemed to be something else. That is, the original life is about to come out, and the time bomb is about to explode, so the forest family must leave. Su Chen and the others are strengthening the suppression, why did the original life come out? Why is the information the World Tree said to the two groups of people different? Su Chen and Bai Feng looked at each other, and both saw unease and doubt in each other''s eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 20： hard break The World Tree didn''t respond to Su Chen and Bai Feng, Su Chen decided to go to Sera to ask, or let Sera go in and talk to their gods. Right now, they acted immediately. The forest tribe''s tribal stronghold is behind the World Tree, behind the shadows of the huge trees, among the lush forests, is a primitive tribe covered by greenery. On the ground here, on the branches of giant trees, there are scattered houses everywhere. At first glance, it does not appear primitive, but instead has a strange look and feel of a different civilization. At night, it is also brightly lit here. The forest people do not use torches, but use some kind of fluorescent mushrooms for lighting, which makes the woodlands extraordinarily bright. And tonight, the forest clan was particularly "lively". A large number of "elves" walked among the woodlands, holding up "torches" made of glowing plants, like a glowing ocean, gathered together and listened to a few elders who looked very old. Zhi led Su Chen and Bai Feng to approach them quietly. Here is a certain distance from the main trunk of the World Tree. Although Bai Feng''s strength is still limited to a certain extent, it is enough for him to use his strength to cover the breath of the three of them. Zhi didn''t know this, and was still very nervous, standing on a huge branch, watching the scene below nervously: "That is Elder Yu and Elder Wu, they are both very powerful, if they find us, we will be finished, We have to go around here and quietly rescue Elder Sera." Although Zhi didn''t like Su Chen and Bai Feng very much, she seemed to want to rescue Sera very much. Su Chen stared at the scene that looked like some ancient ritual. He listened to the day. The words of the elves and elders below were also human languages ??he could understand, but they were expressed in a singing way. This is like some kind of strange religious ceremony. The purpose of a religious activity is expressed through singing, but Su Chen couldn''t understand it, so he had to ask Xiang Zhi: "What is this doing?" "This is to pay homage to our ancestors. Elder Wu and the others want to listen to the will of our ancestors and decide whether to execute Elder Sera." Zhi''s voice was tense and said, "We must hurry up, or it will be too late! Elder Sera abandoned it. The World Tree''s decision was considered an act of evil..." Bai Feng was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "So cruel, your patriarch is so good-looking, why is your heart so dark? If you don''t agree with your ideas, you will kill others. How can this ancestor answer you? It''s something these two elders decide on their own." When Su Chen heard the words, he was thoughtful. He doesn''t think this "ancestor" must not exist. The curse of Hana Nakajima and the Holy Grail of the Land of the Undead taught Su Chen a lesson¡ªdeath is not the end, the annihilation of consciousness is the end of life. When the body dies, its conscious state naturally dies along with the body. From the philosophical point of view of a certain family on the 26th Galefa, this is called the human brain as a human material organ, but in some special circumstances , or for some extremely powerful beings, this may not be the case. The demise of the flesh and blood does not mean that the body dies and the Tao disappears. On the contrary, the Tao may survive, and the state of consciousness can exist in another way. Take the simplest high caste distance. At this level of Su Chen, the sixth caste, even if he is a human with a poor level of life and his flesh and blood is fatally injured, it is not a devastating blow to him, and it will not even hurt the root. He quickly repairs it. With a body, you can quickly ensure your combat power output, and you don''t have to worry about your body being finished. These forest clans are in a strange state, maybe they really have ancestors. The idea of ??Zhi is similar to that of Bai Feng. The elf natives in the forest tribe are roughly divided into two groups in thinking. One group is the conservative group who wants to stay here and maintain the status quo for eternity and coexistence with the tree of the world. This faction; the other faction is the radical faction represented by Sierra, with more avant-garde thinking, believing that their ethnic group is too rigid and must undergo change and progress. And Ori is a supporter of Sierra, a loyal fan of this radical faction. Ori listened for a while, and suddenly exclaimed, "They are sure to execute Elder Sera!" Bai Feng said at this time: "In this way, I will disrupt the situation, Su Chen, how about you and Zhi go to find Sera?" Zhi looked suspiciously at Bai Feng, and said, "How did you disturb the situation?" "You can take a good look at this - what the hell, Su Chen, take this beautiful girl away first, I''m going to shoot!" Su Chen heard the words without saying a word, and directly pulled Zhifei to the side. Ori was a little nervous and a little uneasy. She was actually not at ease with these two people, but among her clan, few people had the courage to **** Elder Sera with her. She could only rely on this. The help of two outsiders - the most important thing is that Elder Sera believes in these two people. Right now, although Ori was uneasy in her heart, she was still eager to save people, and she didn''t have any more emotions, but what Bai Feng did next was far beyond her expectations. As soon as Su Chen and Zhicai left, Bai Feng let go of his arms and looked up to the sky with a long laugh, "Hahahahahahahaha..." This laughter was very frantic. Under the blessing of Bai Feng''s own dark energy, it came out mightily, shaking the forest, and the whole forest seemed to be shaking. The elders of the forest clan below, and the elves, all changed color, looked up. the source of the sound overhead. And Bai Feng¡ªhe was already riding the wind. Zhi said that Elder Yu and Elder Wu of the Forest Clan were both very powerful beings, but Bai Feng also observed that these two people were just two fourth castes. In the starry sky, the dark energy level of the Forest Clan could be called It is the darling of dark energy life, but unfortunately, this is not enough to see in front of Bai Feng. Along with the long and bitter laughter, Bai Feng''s figure slanted down from the sky and landed directly between the two elders of the forest clan. No one thought that such a number one person would suddenly appear at this moment. Among the forest clan gathered here, some people who had seen Bai Feng and Su Chen today exclaimed in surprise, while some people simply did not know about Su Chen and Bai. The existence of Feng, seeing such a human being who looks similar to them, but is actually very different, enters the arena, and they change color one after another. The two elders of the forest clan even spoke out. "who are you?" "What are you going to do?" Bai Feng didn''t answer either, with the look of admiration on his face like a peerless expert, looking around in the center of the crowd, he really didn''t know what to say at this moment, so he chose to sing loudly. The song is Little Apple. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 21： Bai Feng in action Hearing the song of Little Apple resounding throughout the forest behind, Su Chen''s mouth turned into a twitch. However, Zhi turned back frequently, surprised: "What song is this, what is he doing - the elders shot! God, the two elders were beaten down by your companions! You are so powerful?! What are you? people?" There was indeed a huge commotion behind, and Little Apple''s voice was the same as before, but it was almost drowned out by the terrible commotion. Su Chen turned his head and glanced at it. Indeed, the two elders of the forest clan had already fought each other. What Bai Feng did was unacceptable to the people of the forest clan, and the two elders were even more furious. But it is a pity that the fourth caste of the two of them together are not Bai Feng''s opponents. Bai Feng''s power was limited near the World Tree, and even more so with these two fourth castes. With one slap and one foot, Bai Feng slapped both elders on the ground, like a dog gnawing at mud. Bai Feng''s shot is still measured, knowing that these indigenous people are probably inextricably linked with humans, and the two sides may need to help each other, so they didn''t make a heavy move, just stunned the two elders. However, this was a devastating scene for the other forest clansmen who were watching. The people from the forest clan rushed up with a howl, and they all began to pounce on Bai Feng, and the crowd was raging. Bai Feng suddenly fell into a "fierce battle". However, judging from the singing that has not been discontinued since then, Bai Feng is basically still able to do it well. After all, although all of these forest tribe aborigines are dark energy creatures, they are not so powerful, and most of them are not caste. Or the level of the first caste, there are millions of people here, and they are not Bai Feng''s opponents. Su Chen was a little emotional when he saw this. If this is put on Starry Sky Civilization, and seeing their two most powerful fourth castes being knocked down with one foot and one slap, who would dare to come up and fight hard? Still aboriginal, too stupid. There is no need to worry about Bai Feng, Su Chen followed Zhi all the way, and soon came to the place where Sierra was being held. It was a strange vine cell. From the outside, it looked like a huge birdcage made of vines. The cell was hung on a branch that was extended from a giant tree and was thick enough for several people to hug. sit in it. There are two guards around, standing on the branches. Sera''s combat power has the level of the fourth caste, but the two guards are just two second castes, and the symbolic role of standing here is greater than the actual role. What really trapped Sierra was this strange vine cell. As soon as Su Chen approached, he felt the difference. Its characteristics are very similar to the trunk of the World Tree. When approaching it, Su Chen felt the same feeling of entering the tree hole before, but this time, it is no longer the dark energy in the space, but the human body. The dark energy, this vine cage, is more like some kind of force field, and the direction of the force field is inward, from the outside to the inside, the flow of dark energy that locks the internal creatures, Su Chen is outside, can only feel it The interference with the dark energy of his own body must be locked inside, and the dark energy is almost useless. Ori took the lead, knocking over two guards one left and one right. She is the third surname of peak combat power, and the two guards are not her opponents at all, and because they were attracted by the movement made by Bai Feng, the two guards were knocked down before they could figure out what happened. Sera was shocked to see Su Chen and Zhi appear here. Ori reached into her arms, fumbled around in her grass skirt-like clothes for a while, took out a key, and opened the cage directly. The whole process went surprisingly smoothly, and Zhi still seemed a little nervous, because she knew that under normal circumstances, imprisoning an elder should be very hard for them to break through. but¡­¡­ Because Bai Feng''s disturbance was too great and could not be resolved for a long time, it was attracting more and more guards to participate in the battle, including the guards who were watching Elder Sela''s side, who were also forced to fight. As soon as Sera came out, he said nervously: "I heard from the guards that we encountered an unimaginably strong enemy and called the whole family to fight. What happened?" Hearing this, Su Chen and Zhidu looked at each other in dismay. Zhi opened her mouth, but she didn''t think that the two people she found that she didn''t like very much had such ability - you must know that the whole clan was mobilized for one person to be like this, and weaved more than 200 people. I have never seen such a situation at all. Therefore, Sera asked at this time, but Ori didn''t know what to answer. She could only stare blankly at Elder Sera in front of her, and then at Su Chen. Seeing this, Sera understood what was going on. He turned his head to look at Su Chen and realized that the young man who had been acting with Su Chen was gone. Combined with the current situation, Sera quickly Then he thought of the truth, and his expression became very exciting. He probably guessed that Su Chen and others should be very powerful, but he did not expect that Su Chen and others were so powerful. One person can actually stir up the entire forest clan! Su Chen spoke quickly and said, "Bai Feng has a sense of measure, don''t worry, he won''t hurt anyone." Sera took a deep breath, nodded to Su Chen, and said, "I know, this...this...this..." Sera said "this" for a long time, unable to utter a complete sentence, after a while, she still turned her eyes on Zhi and said, "You child. Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^, I asked you to go to Mr. Su, I didn''t say that you should bring them to save me, you have already violated the rules of the clan - you must know, with your With his talent, he can become the next elder in the future! " Weaving gritted his teeth and said, "What''s the matter? I can''t wait to die! Elder Wu they want to execute you!" At this time, Su Chen interrupted: "I''m here to find you Elder Sera, I have some questions and want to ask questions." To Su Chen, Serra became polite. He looked around and inside the chaotic forest clan, and said, "Mr. Su, what do you want to ask? This is not a good place to talk, or we should change it first. place, you also call your companion back..." When Su Chen heard the words, he nodded and left with Sera temporarily. At the same time, Su Chen also sent a message to Bai Feng. After hearing Su Chen''s news, Bai Feng immediately stopped and started to retreat. Bai Feng is not a war madman. On the contrary, he doesn''t like fighting, and there is no way to take action. Knowing that Su Chen succeeded, he immediately stopped and turned his head to run. Can only watch this arrogant and powerful invader run in and beat their people and then get away calmly. ... ... Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ v7 Chapter 22： Gods guidance The night was spreading, and it was quiet. Su Chen and others quietly came to the shadow and darkness. Bai Feng also quietly followed. This guy who just made a scene in the forest clan and almost turned the forest clan upside down has some tattered clothes, and even looks a little embarrassed. He doesn''t look like someone who just did such a big thing. Ori kept staring at him. The female elf''s eyes were pure and bright, looking at Bai Feng as if she was observing something rare and novel. Bai Feng was stared at for a long time, and he simply glared back and said, "What are you looking at? It''s not because I didn''t dare to do anything to let your people tear my clothes like this, you have to pay me a piece of clothes¡ªhey, This one on you seems to be good... Would you lend me your clothes to wear?" Zhi was furious, and directly lifted her leg to kick Bai Feng off the branches where they were hiding, but unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, Bai Feng remained motionless. When she can kick Bai Feng, only Bai Feng wants to be kicked. On the other side, Su Chen was talking to Sera. He expressed all his doubts and thoughts, asking questions like a barrage of cannons. Today is a rather unsettling day for Sera. Fortunately, he has lived long enough and has enough ability to bear. At this time, facing Su Chen''s question, he has no time or mind to clean up his mood. , just kept listening, frowned, and said, "Mr. Su, what the holy tree told me seems to be a little different from what you heard, the holy tree said, the catastrophe is coming, and the fire of destruction will sweep through. The sky and ground of this world, and even the universe will be affected, we stay here, it is the way to die, the holy tree allows me to gather my people and leave here with your help." Su Chen stared at the elder of the forest clan in front of him, and after confirming that he was not lying, he exhaled and remained silent. The World Tree told himself that the original life could be suppressed, and he had to help it himself, and what Sera said was that this planet is going to be complete, run away. Su Chen didn''t quite understand this. The same thing, a person, why there are two opinions? Or is the World Tree just frightening these forest clans, lest the situation get out of control and let these people be buried here? Su Chen didn''t know, he raised his head and looked at Sera opposite, thinking that the elder probably didn''t know either. Aboriginal is an aboriginal, even if he lived a thousand years, Cerrado is only the wisdom of life for others, but there is not much other wisdom. At this time, Serra also looked worried, and in the corner, her brows were furrowed, obviously immersed in her own failure and unable to extricate herself. Serra still hopes to persuade others to follow her to leave this planet according to what the holy tree said. After a while, Su Chen said, "Let''s go to the World Tree and try again." This is Su Chen''s idea, and it is also catering to Sierra''s idea. Sera also wanted to find out whether the planet that gave birth to their forest clan was still habitable. Right now, they set off immediately. The "war" between Zhi and Bai Feng also stopped due to the overall situation, and they all stood up. The little adoration that Zhi had raised for Bai Feng just because Bai Feng killed the Quartet was gone once again along with the two people getting along with each other. Bai Feng does have such an ability, he can quickly become friends with those who want to be friends, and it is always very easy for him to arouse dissatisfaction with him. Without a word, Su Chen and others came to the location of the World Tree, but found that they came a step late. Compared with the relatively deserted scene before, the surroundings of the current World Tree are simply "very lively". The elves of countless forest tribes gathered, each holding the strange fluorescent torches in their hands, illuminating the lights here, and they formed long long dragons, meandering on the World Tree, passing through the surrounding sanctuary. Lilac luminous plants, led by a few elders, stood in front of the dark tree hole in the sanctuary. Immediately, the elders walked into the tree hole one by one. The former one went in, and it would come out in about ten minutes, and then the latter one followed. Su Chen and others did not act rashly, but found a corner to observe. Sera said: "My clan should also be frightened by Mr. Bai because of today''s changes. This is to seek the will of the Holy Tree." Bai Feng said: "What should I do? I''ll kill them and spank them so that we can talk to the World Tree?" As soon as these words came out, Sera and Ori were all stared at each other. Only Su Chen shook his head seriously, he could tell clearly, Bai Feng''s remarks at this time seemed absurd, but he was not joking, and said, "Look at it again, I think the tree of the world should still ignore people now. Status¡ªDid you see, those elders came out all disheveled, it¡¯s useless for them to go in, and it¡¯s no use for us to go in.¡± "The tree of the world is asleep." Bai Feng agreed with Su Chen''s judgment, adding that he simply leaned on the tree next to him and said, "Come on, let''s take a break." Su Chen also nodded. Previously, the drop-shaped spaceship had been docked near the sanctuary. Lu Anbang obviously noticed the arrival of these forest clans, and quickly moved away, quietly hiding. In fact, Lu Anbang and Waterdrop were also hiding on one side. Using the Forest Clan''s method, the Waterdrop-shaped spaceship was parked on top of their heads. If they didn''t want them to find out, they couldn''t find it. However, Su Chen and others did not choose to return to the droplet flying. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is a next page ^0^ boat, and I am also waiting here quietly. This wait is all night. The "big event" that happened on this day, UU reading seems to really affect the nerves of the elves. They came to the sanctuary in groups, trying to get the enlightenment of the gods they worship and believe, the elders. They did not communicate with the World Tree, so they let the clansmen try one by one. It took more than ten minutes for each person to try each time, thousands of them, that is, a whole night. But the sky gradually brightened, and only one of these elf natives succeeded. It was the only person, a male elf native, who stumbled out of the tree hole and shouted in horror, "I saw it! I heard it! I got it! That was the instruction of God! That''s God''s guidance!" The success of this person and this semi-insane state attracted everyone''s attention. Several elders who had almost no hope even got up one after another, and took the initiative to cast exploratory eyes, surrounded them, and asked the male elf What inspiration did you get. Bai Feng and Su Chen, who were in the nap, were also awakened, and quietly "eavesdropped" with the powerful hearing of the higher castes. ¡­ ¡­ Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ v7 Chapter 23： consensus Chapter 23 Consensus of I Can Magic Change Black Technology Text Volume The male elf''s expression was frightened, and his posture even seemed a little crazy. He spoke incoherently for a long time, shouting and shouting, and finally he was held down by several people, and he gradually calmed down. . For this reason, his eyes were still blood red, and his handsome face was a little distorted because of this, and he hissed: "I saw the picture that the holy tree showed me - steel monsters fell from the sky, and fire spewed from hell. Come out, the holy tree collapsed in the raging fire, and all of us will die!" As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar, and the surrounding forest people all changed their colors. Even the elders who have been very calm all changed their faces wildly. They may not have thought that they brought their clansmen here to listen to the guidance of the World Tree, but they received such a terrible guidance and announcement. This is not so much a guide, but more like some kind of doomsday prophecy or even a curse. And not far away, the words this person said were all stopped in their ears by Su Chen and Bai Feng. Su Chen and Bai Feng looked at each other. If all the male elf said was to reproduce the pictures the World Tree showed him and tell him the information, then... Bai Feng said, "Go down and have a look?" Su Chen turned his gaze to Sera and said, "I think your clan may believe what you said this time." Seeing this scene, Serra''s face was also very solemn, but she was not as optimistic as Su Chen thought, and said: "Mr. Su, you don''t know, if I go down at this time, my clan will think that I have brought the monster of steel. Yes, and you are monsters of steel." "It doesn''t matter what you think now, what matters is how you convince them next." Su Chen always felt something was wrong in his heart. Since the World Tree responded to the first person, it is possible to respond to the second person. Su Chen I don''t plan to wait any longer, I plan to enter the so-called sanctuary to take a look for myself. Bai Feng stretched out his hand, patted Sera''s shoulder, and said, "Brother, I''m just asking you, do you think we are steel monsters that bring destruction?" The age difference between Bai Feng and Sera is actually a little big, not only the real age but also the age based on visual observation. Calling Brother Sera directly is somewhat inconsistent. Orizawa on the side was immediately dissatisfied, and was about to speak out in anger. However, she was blocked by Sera''s hand. Sera shook his head at Bai Feng and said, "Of course not, you are our only hope for leaving this planet." Bai Feng said: "In this case, no matter what your clansmen think now, since we are the last hope that we can take you away from this planet, no matter if you think you can make it clear, can you convince your clansmen or not? , you have to try to convince them, otherwise, if what your tree of life said is true, are you going to watch your people die here?" "Of course not." Serra gritted her teeth and said, "But I''ve already failed once. They don''t listen to me at all and think I''m a coward." "I know, but this time is different." Bai Feng said, stretched out a hand, put it on Sera''s shoulder, and smiled, "I''ll go with you, Elder Sera, since you are alive After such a long time, you should understand this truth: as long as our fists are big enough and hard enough, whether the other party wants to listen to us or not, he has to listen." Bai Feng''s words were a clear statement. Realizing what he meant, Sera and Ori were both dumbfounded. Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "That''s not good. Yesterday you already..." "Stop talking! Weaving. Mr. Bai is right. The last time we failed was that we were not strong enough. Now, Mr. Bai is willing to help us let everyone listen to me, and we will have a chance to persuade everyone. Only then can everyone be saved. "Different from Zhi''s objection, Sera''s eyes flickered, but she agreed with Bai Feng''s opinion. As Bai Feng said, the problem must always be solved, and now it seems that with the help of Bai Feng''s force, it is undoubtedly solved. The best solution to the problem. "Don''t worry, you don''t know how to say it, I''ll help you¡ªyou may not believe it when you say it, I never fought before, and it''s never my fists to defeat others." Bai Feng turned to look at Su Chen, waved his fist, and said, "Elder Sera and I are going to convince those forest tribes, you can go directly to ''meet'' the World Tree." Bai Feng offered to help Sera, but in fact he still wanted to help Su Chen enter the sanctuary. Now, all the people around the sanctuary are from the forest clan. Su Chen and others are obviously already enemies of the forest clan. In this case, Su Chen wants to enter the sanctuary in front of the people of the forest clan. Obviously It''s realistic, even if Su Chen succeeds in entering, it is estimated that he will be chased in by the forest clan and pulled out. Here, Bai Feng and Su Chen''s combat power is limited. In this case, if they choose to forcibly block Su Chen and Bai Feng, they may not be able to succeed. The solution at the moment is undoubtedly to help Serra convince these forest tribesmen. In the process, Su Chen can enter the sanctuary with peace of mind. When Su Chen heard the words, he also nodded. He was somewhat unable to understand the information released by the World Tree. He had clearly sacrificed blood to the altars of the four directions according to the previous guidance of the World Tree. Logically speaking, the suppression of the original life should be strengthened, but the World Tree gave those forest tribesmen Instead, the picture painted in the guidelines is getting worse. He wants to have a good talk with the World Tree again. This is not only the matter of the original life, but also the matter of his own ninth domain, which is of great importance and he must understand. At the moment, the opinions were unified, Bai Feng took Sera and took the lead in "falling from the sky" and crashed into the forest clan''s crowd. As soon as Bai Fengfu appeared, it immediately caused another uproar. People immediately recognized that this was the madman who made a riot in the Forest Clan yesterday, but they did not expect that Sera was still standing with this person. The forest clan was immediately excited, but although these elf natives were a little stunned, they were obviously not fools. Yesterday, so many clansmen and elders together could not beat him, and they couldn¡¯t beat him today. Therefore, the people of the forest clan couldn¡¯t beat him. Just surrounded Bai Feng, and then, several elders of the forest family also appeared together, Sera took a step forward, spoke first, and tried to communicate first. Bai Feng was also measured. This time, he did not act arrogantly, but kept silent, letting Sera speak first, and he added. At the same time, Zhi was still hiding in the dark, but Su Chen quietly activated his optical invisibility, followed the edge to the tree hole in the sanctuary, and directly entered it without attracting the attention of any forest clansmen. . ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ? v7 Chapter 24： murmur The interior of the sacred tree is still the same as before. Dark passages, glowing moss, absolute vacuums of dark energy. The silence here is terrifying, as if it really is the huge mouth opened by some kind of terrifying creature. The voices outside gradually faded away, and Bai Feng and Elder Sera seemed to have a big quarrel with the people of the Forest Clan. But Bai Feng''s reasoning is correct. In front of a powerful enough fist, everyone can sit together and communicate calmly¡ªno matter how fierce the quarrel is, they will never try to punch each other again. Bai Feng doesn''t have to worry. Forest clans may be troublesome, but they are not threats and they are not enemies. The same should be true of the World Tree. Su Chen came all the way to the deepest part of the cave of the World Tree. Coming here, there is only the purest darkness around. Dark energy vacuum, the power of Su Chen''s body seems to be suppressed. He slowly closed his eyes and entered that meditative posture in the same way as the previous time. After that, the World Tree was no longer silent and responded to Su Chen. The surrounding tree holes did not fade away this time, and the dark world and the twisting long river of light did not appear. Instead, there was a faint light-a dim light emanating from the tree walls deep in the tree hole, Little by little, it was faint at the beginning of the period, and gradually became brighter and brighter. There were a dozen or so, like a group of lively fireflies, lingering around Su Chen. Then Su Chen''s "ear" sounded a familiar voice: "You are here, you succeeded." The World Tree did not pull Su Chen into its conscious world, but talked to him outside. These fireflies are the new medium for its dialogue with Su Chen. It''s not a real firefly, it''s just some kind of flickering energy form, the energy carries information, which constitutes "language", and then realizes the dialogue. The way of communication this time is different from the two times Su Chen has experienced before. More direct and simpler. Su Chen''s eyes were fixed on the spot of light circling around him, and he said, "The blood sacrifice was successful? What we did at the Sifang Altar worked? But what you told those Forest Clan people didn''t turn out to be the case." "The trend of things is changing and moving forward. There is no eternal existence. Even the top starry sky will decline and fall. The same is true of repression. Your help can help me get through this difficulty, but you can''t stay forever. here. "And we can''t suppress the original life forever - the creatures that helped me through my fragile infancy, and I hide their offspring, they can''t stay here, stay on this planet, with me, Only death, I have to find a way to let them go, maybe they used to need me, just like I needed them, but now the time has come, they can live benignly in the universe as an independent civilization. "So I have to let them go. "Because of the savage growth on this planet, their life is evolving, but the civilization is regressing and becoming ignorant. I can only use this method to let them leave." The rays of light flickered in front of Su Chen. They were not pieced together into words, or any cipher text that Su Chen was familiar with, but in this way, Su Chen could clearly know what it was talking about and what it wanted. All information expressed. Su Chen said: "So the picture of destruction you showed them is the future?" "That''s right, that''s a distant, destined future. "I need you to help me send them away and take them to the place where human beings live. They are a branch of human beings, and they should return to the embrace of the civilization they really belong to. In return, I will help you solve your troubles." The light flickered slightly, like a breath, there was no sound, but the information was transmitted like this, which was surprising. Gu This world tree looks like a giant tree that has been magnified countless times, but it has the kind of strange ability that Su Chen has only seen. Su Chen''s trouble is the power of the ninth domain. Su Chen shook his head and said, "What about the original life? Sacrificing to the Sifang Altar strengthens the suppression of him? He is no longer a problem?" The World Tree didn''t answer Su Chen''s question, it didn''t seem to hear Su Chen''s question. The rays of light in front of Su Chen all retreated at this moment. The fireflies no longer transmitted information. They retreated as if they were giving way. Immediately afterwards, vines fell from Su Chen''s eyes. They landed in front of Su Chen. Under the light of the slight fluorescence emitted by the "fireflies", the tips of the vines branched slowly, and each vine extended three tentacle-like structures, like the arms of some kind of creature. The slowly opened palm extended towards Su Chen from several directions. Seeing this scene, Su Chen instinctively took a step back. Those vines noticed Su Chen''s resistance, so they also stopped in front of Su Chen. And those firefly-like lights began to move forward, flashing new information. "I want to help you, Su Chen. "I need to build a real bridge with you so that I can extract the power in your body that belongs to the ninth domain. "You have to trust me before I can give you real help. "Help you solve the problem. "That''s what you want too, isn''t it?" This piece of information from the World Tree was extraordinarily bland, but its content made Su Chen almost unable to look away. He landed on the tentacle-like vines in front of him, then lowered his head and looked at himself illuminated by fluorescent light. left hand. On Su Chen''s left wrist Anovel''s Ring existed quietly. When it comes into contact with the skin, it feels extremely cold to the touch. In the dim light, after watching this silently for a moment, Su Chen''s eyes began to flash a certain light. He raised his head, looked at the light that flickered like breathing in front of him, and said quietly, "We can try, but for the first time, we can... just try it..." The light of the World Tree flickered once. "You don''t trust me." Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that it takes a process." Su Chen really can''t give absolute trust to the world tree in front of him, although he has enough reasons to choose to trust the world tree in front of him - it has nurtured the vitality of the forest family and this planet, and it is more Inextricably linked with humans and even human gods. But this does not mean that Su Chen can unconditionally trust each other. Su Chen was really excited, and was ready to give it a try, but the experience he had given him for so long in the apocalypse told him¡ª No matter what the situation is, always be vigilant. And this is even what the Ring of Anova taught Su Chen. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 25： promise Trying is just the beginning. Many vines hanging down from the World Tree moved backwards, only one of them moved forward, slowly approaching Su Chen. It doesn''t seem to care about Su Chen''s suspicions and offenses. Instead, it chooses to respect Su Chen''s cautiousness, leaving only a vine, extending a tentacle-like biological structure, and probing towards Su Chen. Su Chen also stretched out his left hand and touched it. It was like two palms intertwined in mid-air. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen felt a sense of intrusion. There seemed to be some kind of thin structure in the vines hanging from the World Tree, spreading and infiltrating into Su Chen''s arms along the interactive palms. , connected to his flesh, to his dark energy, and even to his Ring of Anoir. This is even like a connection between computers and computers, and information is interacted and transmitted with each other in this way. Su Chen looked at the firefly-like glimmer and asked, "What should I do?" The World Tree responded: "You don''t need to do anything, you just need to feel." Following this message, Su Chen''s body suddenly moved forward, because at that moment, he received a huge suction force from the vine in front of him, pulling his body to stumble forward. But after a while, Su Chen realized that the attraction was not for his body, but for the Ring of Anoire. In this dark space, Su Chen saw the pale analytical power that seemed to be peeling from the cocoon. Anoir''s Ring was stripped out. Su Chen didn''t control it. It was the tree of the world that pulled it out. The analytical power climbed along Su Chen''s arm, left the Ring of Anova, left Su Chen, and wrapped around the vine connected to Su Chen, and bit by bit, was absorbed by the vine, just like a plant absorbing nutrients. The analytical power is gently pulled away. And not only that, the bronze color on the surface of the Ring of Anovar is slowly fading, revealing the pure black and dark background underneath. I don''t know if it was an illusion. In the depths of the dark tree hole, Su Chen seemed to see the dark wasteland again, but this time, he didn''t go deep into it, but watched with a kind of "watching TV". From this perspective, he himself is not in danger, the laws in the dark wasteland cannot affect him, and the monsters wandering in that world cannot find him, but he can see the dark world overgrown with weeds. The endless grasslands of the same height, and the lonely short peaks at the end of the fields, farther away, is the unreachable place. The coldness and the deadly silence came upon me. This seemingly "vibrant" world is actually full of death and gloom. From this observation perspective, this dark wasteland no longer seems to be a bottomless darkness to Su Chen. He can see the outline of the world from a clearer perspective. Tandan people once said that the power of the ninth domain has no incomprehensible normality. What do you think it looks like, what it looks like, what it looks like, that is the different form presented in front of you. But Su Chen had some doubts at this time. If this is the world he thinks he sees, why is it like this? That mountain, this wasteland, and the rest of the world beyond reach. Valley They seem to exist. However, the picture quickly disappeared, and with a loud bang, the twig connecting the tree of the world and Su Chen broke down. Under the glow of the firefly-like light, Su Chen saw the soft plant vine. It gradually became rigid, and finally broke with a click, and the vines that were several meters long crashed to the ground. The pale light of analytical power flashed slightly, and immediately, the vines, which were already as hard as iron blocks, quickly decomposed and "melted" on the ground deep in the tree hole, turning into a strange little white flower, paving the way. The ground full of tree holes. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen fell into this small white flower that had just grown. The biggest of these little white flowers is no more than the size of a fingernail. They look very plain and grow in pieces, but they exude some kind of strange fragrance, lingering on the tip of the nose, giving people a sense of peace of mind. Just a moment ago, Su Chen was already covered in cold sweat before he knew it. At this time, his expression was even more ugly, and he looked extremely tired. He knelt on the ground, and his breathing was even slightly heavy. The other members of the World Tree rose up one by one and disappeared from sight. Those spots of light greeted him and danced around Su Chen. It doesn''t say anything. Su Chen lowered his head and looked at his left wrist. The bronze color on the Ring of Anoir gradually faded, like mottled wall paint, which makes people feel mysterious and ancient. There is nothing remarkable about it, it is like a bracelet made of black charcoal. And not only that, Su Chen noticed that the crack in the center of the Ring of Anova expanded. The huge crack left by the Battle of Basalom on the Ring of Anova has existed for a long time, and there has been no change, but today, its cracking degree has intensified. From this central crack, there are countless fine lines. The cracks and cracks spread along the surface of the Ring of Anovar Although it has not touched the root, it seems... This bracelet parasitic on Su Chen''s body like a maggot on the tarsus, distance Crack is not far away. Su Chen checked the analytical power a little. The analytical power in the Ring of Anova is relatively stable, and the amount has not changed much. The analytical power is comparable to the top power of the starry sky, and there is no clear concept of quantity in the unit sense. The world tree is pulled out. Those, in terms of the overall amount of analytical power, are nothing but a drop in the bucket. Su Chen raised his head in the faint rays of light, he glanced at the rays of light lingering around him, thought about it, and said, "What should I do next to the original life? Even if it is impossible for him to break the town. Blocking the trend, I think we all hope that the sooner the better.¡± The light of the World Tree flickered for a while, and it seemed a little unexpected. Su Chen didn''t ask about the power of exorcism, but continued to ask about the original life at this time. But the fluorescence of the World Tree also flashed quickly, answering Su Chen''s words. "Sifang altar is finished offering sacrifices, blood is poured out, and the restless fire of the original life has been quenched, you can rest assured. "Although the destruction of the original life is an irresistible trend, but from the current situation, it will take at least another thousand or ten thousand years before the original life can leave here." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 26： plan Su Chen walked out of the sanctuary, the quarrel outside was over. Bai Feng and Sera successfully persuaded a group of people from the Forest Clan. Of course, the one that played a greater role might be more due to force and the sacred tree believed in by the Forest Clan, but a large number of the Forest Clan people outside had indeed retreated. , and Serra disappeared. The disturbed purple dandelion-like plants outside the sanctuary gathered together again, becoming a sea of ??lavender covering the field of vision. Only Bai Feng stood outside waiting for Su Chen, with his hands in his pockets and looking at the huge canopy that was invisible above his head, until Su Chen came out, he turned his head with a smile, and said, "The problem is solved - what about yours?" Su Chen instinctively glanced at his left hand, nodded, and said, "Should... maybe..." He was looking at the Ring of Anova, but the answer was Bai Feng''s question about the original life. The World Tree''s answer made Su Chen satisfied. The first attempt also seemed to be quite successful. Whether the power of the ninth domain has been withdrawn is difficult to directly observe through some external form. In this case , it can only be observed through the changes in the Ring of Anova. And the World Tree can indeed dissolve the Ring of Anovar silently. There was some kind of light burning in Su Chen''s eyes. That is hope and longing. Bai Feng looked at the dark tree hole, thought for a while, and said, "Do you think there is something wrong with this tree of the world?" Bai Feng didn''t get an answer. After a while, he turned around and saw Su Chen staring at the tree of the world in a daze. After a long time, Su Chen turned his head and looked at Bai Feng as well, and said, "What''s wrong?" "No... nothing." Bai Feng no longer repeated what he said just now, but turned around and walked not far away. The water drop-shaped spaceship has already appeared in the sky above the Sanctuary - this is also the result of this negotiation. These forest clansmen have accepted and recognized the identities of Bai Feng and others. Now, they don''t have to hide from these natives here. Bai Feng said: "We have to find a way to transport these forest clansmen away, they promised me to show me their ancient documents, but only if they confirm that we have the ability to help them replace a new home - this is A hassle." Su Chen followed Bai Feng''s footsteps, turning his head to look at the World Tree behind him from time to time, and then he said, "Yes, this planet is a hidden planet, the coordinates are dynamic, and the drop-shaped spaceship can''t catch it. , even if the Federal Fleet has those dynamic coordinates, it may not be able to successfully jump over, and if you want to transport these forest people in large quantities, if the spaceship of the Federal Fleet cannot..." "Then it can only rely on this one." Back in the drop-shaped spaceship, Bai Feng took Su Chen''s words, stood inside the water-drop-shaped spaceship, patted the wall of the spaceship, and said, "There are not many forest tribes on this planet, probably only 100,000. There are many people around - the longer the living creature, the lower the fertility rate, even if these forest people look no different from humans, it can''t change this fact - but we''d better go back to the Federation and try it now ." Su Chen did not reject this proposal. It was valuable to win the help and recognition of the Forest Clan, and one of the conditions he exchanged with the World Tree was to help the Forest Clan "move". In this case, the Forest Clan took the initiative to Being willing to move out is also a good thing for Su Chen, why not do it? Although Lu Anbang has been in the spaceship, he has already learned about the situation through communication with Bai Feng. Moreover, he has been controlling the water drop-shaped spaceship to dock in the sky outside the Sanctuary. He has been on the sidelines and witnessed the whole process. Valley At the moment, they slowly rose in the planet, passed through the luxuriant canopy of the World Tree, flew into the sky, and then jumped and disappeared on the surface of the planet. On this planet, in the dense jungle, the forest clan is also holding a new elders meeting. Sera, who was listed as a traitor yesterday, returned to his position, and everyone was looking forward to him. The situation reversed at once. The Forest Clan will also begin to prepare for the big evacuation. Returning to the Federation is just a blink of an eye, the drop-shaped spaceship is advanced enough, and the transition process is smooth and stable. The huge stars of Galefa-1 appeared in the field of vision, and the water drop-shaped spacecraft descended. Su Chen himself did not expect that he would be able to come back so quickly. In mid-air, Su Chen was the first to contact Xiao Ping. The Federation is secretly preparing for the starry sky retreat plan. So far, this matter has been limited to a few people and has not caused panic. Xiao Ping also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the report from Su Chen and others on this trip, and said, "So, in a long time, there will be no problems?" Regarding this question, Bai Feng turned his head to look at Su Chen, and Su Chen replied: "Indeed, the World Tree should be believed, its purpose is the same as ours, to keep the original life-since it said that the original life has been suppressed , then there should be no problem.¡± Xiao Ping thought for a while and said, "I don''t quite understand the dark energy thing, but it sounds like it is not difficult to sacrifice to the Sifang Altar, and those who live on that planet should be able to do it too. That''s enough, why didn''t the world tree let those forest tribes who worship it as a **** and a totem to worship it earlier?" In the depths of that deep tree hole Xiao Ping''s question was also the last question that Su Chen asked. Su Chen thought about the World Tree''s answer, and also answered: "Because the original life will affect them, his power is spreading from the ground, the square altar is the gap for him to affect the world, although the people of the forest tribe are all Dark energy creatures, but the most powerful ones are only the fourth caste. The existence of this level cannot resist his influence at all. "Before the people of the forest tribe dug out the square altar from under the soil, they had already become his puppets. "So, only me and Bai Feng can do it." Sitting in the drop-shaped spaceship, listening to Su Chen''s words, Lu Anbang couldn''t help it, and said, "So, I just escaped by accident? Fortunately, I didn''t get off the spaceship at that time." Xiao Ping nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Okay, since that''s the case, then I understand. I''ll arrange a transport ship for you immediately, but... do you want to continue the evacuation plan?" Su Chen pondered for a moment, then said, "Go ahead, in case something happens, we can also have a back-up available at any time." Xiao Ping nodded and said, "This is also my idea. Although Chaos Starfield is full of opportunities for us, it is also full of risks - I will continue to advance the retreat plan." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 27： Come back several times! The Galefa-1 outer space orbit, where the drop-shaped spacecraft is docked. A huge federal transport ship, with its stern jets of fire quietly, approached little by little. It was a 10 million-ton transport ship, which was not a big one among the Federation''s space transport ships, but it was enough to transport 100,000 people of the forest tribe back and forth at one time. It gradually approached the drop-shaped spaceship, and the huge size gap between the two made the drop-shaped spaceship look like a small fish and shrimp that would be swallowed by a giant whale at any time. While waiting, Su Chen also initiated a communication with Joanna and others. When I woke up in the morning, I found that there were three less people. Su Chen, Baifeng, and Lu Anbang were all gone. There was no news yet. Joanna and others didn''t know why, so they all went to Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping didn''t tell the truth, he just said that Su Chen and the others went out to carry out the mission and would be back soon. Joanna and the others were helpless - they were all gone, so they had to wait. Therefore, when the connection was made at this time, there was quite a kind of posture of "inviting teachers to ask for guilt", Xia Chuwei frowned, sat in the first place, and said, "What are you doing? Do you know that it is difficult to make breakfast for so many people? I thought you were still sleeping. After doing so much, I found out that there was no shadow at all. I said, did Xiao Ping cover you up and you went looking for a woman overnight? Bai Feng, don''t think that Ye Xiaoxiao didn''t find it in your room. The Handbook of Beautiful Girls of the Former Empire." "Cough cough cough!" Bai Feng covered his face and sat back in the corner. Lu Anbang thought for a while, and then quietly backed away. Only Su Chen sat in front and smiled bitterly: "No, I really went on a mission, don''t worry, it''s safe this time - the federation received a signal from the chaotic star field. After confirmation, it was a group of Human subspecies living in other areas of Chaos Star Territory want to join the Federation. Those are a group of human subspecies that are relatively backward in civilization, but have a strong talent for dark energy. If they can be brought back, it can just make up for the current darkness of the Federation. The situation in which the talented ones are unable to follow up will fill the combat power of the Federation." Su Chen''s answer was partly true, and partly nonsense. Of course, this was to prevent Xia Chuwei and others from worrying. The less people know about the original life, the better. And the fact that fills the Federation''s combat power is also true. After the battle at the No. 8 Convergence Point, although the Federation''s scientific research ship and the Lugia Civilization''s scientific research ship got the information about the inside of the cavitation that Su Chen gave them, It is also obtained that the Tandan people left it to the Federation, but even now, the Federation has not successfully broken through the bubbles and electromagnetic interference, let alone obtained the information. Therefore, the idea of ????creating talents by the Federation through talent factors has not even begun, let alone achieving talents in batches. If the forest clan can join, one hundred thousand forest clans will be able to There are 100,000 dark energy creatures, and even if not all of them are warriors, and not all of them are powerful, the help and benefits they can bring to the Federation are immeasurable. If the threat of the original life is removed, the addition of the Forest Clan will be a powerful force for the Federation. However, for Su Chen''s remarks, Xia Chuwei was asking questions. Not only she was asking, but Joanna and Ye Xiaoxiao were also asking questions. These three women were not good at all. Their IQs were quite high, and the more they asked, the more The more he asked, the more detailed he became. After talking like this for a long time, there was a feeling of three court hearings. Su Chen felt that he was not ready to talk nonsense enough. Even if there is Lin Mo who has been helping Su Chen round the field and Anhu Lielie, it is difficult to affect the offensive of these three women. Therefore, after briefly saying a few words, Su Chen quickly cut off the communication on the grounds that he was about to set off. At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, Su Chen turned his head and saw Bai Feng, who was hiding in the corner and connected to the federal ground network and was playing games, and suddenly realized that Bai Feng was a clever move at the highest level - the best answer is not to answer, but to start from Don''t answer at first. Gu If you don''t answer, there will be no questions. At this time, their teardrop-shaped spaceship has smoothly entered the Federation''s transport ship. Su Chen, Bai Feng, and Lu Anbang left the drop-shaped spaceship and headed directly to the bridge of the transport ship. Because the operation this time was relatively secretive, the transport ship Xiao Ping assigned to Su Chen did not have too many crew members, only about 20 people, and the bridge was scattered and there were not many people. This is the advantage of this type of functional ship. With the assistance of a powerful intelligent system, this type of functional ship can even be started without a crew, unlike a battleship, which requires a lot of manpower to drive it. The captain of this transport ship is an old federation, in his early forties, with a bloated body. He is loyal to the federation and absolutely reliable. The only bad thing is that he is a flatterer. Seeing Su Chen and others coming to the bridge, he He immediately surrendered his hand, and since then his mouth has hardly stopped, and his mouth has been written in chapters, flattering in a row, Su Chen''s scalp is numb, but Bai Feng is very useful, he can hear a smile, and can reply a few words, two People are talking and laughing. Su Chen and Lu Anbang manually imported the dynamic coordinates inside the drop-shaped spaceship and started the first transition. However¡­¡­ The jump failed. The huge federal transport ship disappeared in the outer space of Galefa-1 but did not appear at their expected target location, but appeared in the depths of an uninhabited starry sky, surrounded by dead people. silence. Su Chen didn''t believe in evil, and tried again, the transport ship jumped into the leap, this time, the entire spaceship seemed to be shaking and roaring - the distance of the leap seemed to have reached the limit of the spaceship''s leap. But unfortunately, they still failed. The place they jumped to was still not the green planet they had hoped for, but the far end of the starry sky. After a lot of identification, they realized that they had flown to From a place far away from Chaos Star Region, from their position, Chaos Star Region is thousands of light-years away from them. From this position, one can even see the scene of Chaos Star Region thousands of years ago. The coordinates themselves exist to prevent them from being found. With the technology of the Federation, they can''t be cracked at all, and there are ready-made coordinates that can''t be found. Seeing this, Su Chen fell silent, but Bai Feng stood up and said, "It doesn''t matter, Su Chen, I still have it!" Su Chen turned to look at him. Bai Feng smiled lightly: "I can''t find the transport ship, the spaceship of that crystal cluster is fine, we will use the spaceship of that crystal cluster to transport, I have calculated, if the water drop spaceship is fully loaded with hard equipment at a time, it can be loaded at most. More than 20 people, after a few thousand more shipments, we will succeed!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 28： evacuation plan Bai Feng''s words made the scalps of Su Chen and others tingle. Who can stand the water drop-shaped spacecraft being transported back and forth thousands of times? Lu Anbang was the first to shrink his head - he noticed that Bai Feng''s eyes were swept towards him, which made Lu Anbang''s back go cold, and he wanted to quickly find a crack to hide. But soon he realized that he had nothing to fear, so he pulled his neck and said, "If you want to use this trick, you can use it yourself, don''t trouble me! Carry it back and forth thousands of times, you can do it yourself!" Bai Feng had no choice but to look back. Su Chen also had some headaches. This is the agreement they made with the World Tree. The forest tribe itself is indeed useful to the Federation. In this case, it is indeed a irritating thing to be unable to bring them back. You can''t get stuck on the first step. At this time, the original captain of the transport ship suddenly said: "Mr. Su, I probably understand, you want to go to a spaceship that our federal spaceship can''t jump to, but the spaceship of Mr. Shilianren. Can you deliver things wherever you can?" The fat and bloated former captain smiled all over his face, rubbed his hands and leaned forward, and said, "I may have a way." Su Chen didn''t tell him the whole story of the operation, because after all, it''s a big deal. Not to mention, for the crew of these transport ships, this is actually just an ordinary transportation task. But I didn''t expect that at this time, the captain came up by himself. Su Chen slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "What can you do?" "We can find a suitable transport ship and hang it behind the spaceship of Lord Shilianren, just like the trailer in our Galefa 26 ground era, with Lord Shilianren''s spaceship towing a The transport ship will be able to go where our Federation''s spaceship cannot go." Su Chen''s eyes lit up at the suggestion of the fat captain. This method is not difficult to think of, but he and Bai Feng and others have no experience in transporting materials, so they did not expect to come to this level. It is the captain of the transport ship who has been engaged in related fields since the Federation took root. He had a lot of thinking because of this. Although he didn''t know where Mr. Su was going to transport what, he could come up with some solutions when he heard the problem. Lu Anbang on the side knew a little about this kind of navigation knowledge and said: "This method is feasible, but we need precise calculations - such as the advanced spacecraft of the crystal cluster, which pays attention to efficiency and precision, I have observed , the space channels it opens are short, and its existence time and transition channel scale are only enough for a droplet-shaped spacecraft to transition. "This can not only ensure that the energy consumption during the transition is minimized, but also can increase the speed of the transition to the highest level, so that the spacecraft can achieve the kind of ''going without a trace'' that we have experienced before. "So, if you want to drag a transport ship to transport people by means of consignment, then you need to precisely calculate the size and existence time of the drop-shaped spaceship''s transition channel, and even modify the parameters of the water-drop-shaped spaceship''s jump engine. Otherwise, a single error will likely cause the transport ship to be ''clamped in two'' when passing through the transition channel - you should understand what I mean." Lu Anbang is not a dark energy creature, but he was born in the imperial military, and his observation of cutting-edge equipment, spaceships, etc. is different from that of ground creatures such as Su Chen, and he is more detailed. Su Chen nodded when he heard the words. Lu Anbang''s reminder was very timely. It was really difficult for the Federation people to take this into consideration. Even the soldiers serving in the Federation warships, transport ships and other spaceships now rarely have such a rich universe and space. For many people, ship knowledge is still a state where the spaceship can be used. For example, Lu Anbang is a soldier systematically cultivated by the empire. Even though Lu Anbang used to serve mainly in the ground defense troops in the border planets of the empire, He still has the necessary knowledge for star combat and navigation. Valley The development of the Federation can be very rapid, but the advancement of knowledge cannot be accomplished by relying on seedlings to help, and it takes more time to develop and grow. This plan was confirmed to be feasible, and everyone immediately took action. Su Chen and others also returned to their drop-shaped spaceship. Count yourself, of course, the drop-shaped spaceship is stronger. But soon, Su Chen realized that they didn''t need to calculate that kind of details at all, because the crystal cluster had indeed left them the permission to modify the drop-shaped spaceship''s jump engine. The crystal cluster looks like its head is not clear, but it is actually very smart. This spaceship was handed over to Bai Feng and Su Chen, and it gave almost all authority to Su Chen and Bai Feng, considering Su Chen and others any situation a person may need. Of course, even so, Su Chen''s water drop-shaped spacecraft is actually limited to the point where it can be used and knows how to use it, but he is not clear about the details and principles of this spacecraft. By modifying the parameters of the spaceship, a continuous and continuous transition channel can be opened. However, even if the parameters are modified, the scale of the ten-million-ton transport ship they are using is too large to pass through, so they need to replace it with a smaller transport ship. Su Chen and the others had no choice but to return to the Federal Galefa-1 and let Xiao Ping continue to arrange the spacecraft for them. Lu Anbang said with emotion, "What does this look like as the head of the Federation? In the Empire, no one dares to ask His Majesty for this and that every day. I feel that this Xiao Ping is about to become your nanny." Hearing this, Su Chen laughed and said, "There''s nothing wrong with saying that, but this is the real federal system, and, conversely, I''m also the nanny of the Federation and Lao Xiao, right?" In fact, whether the federation or the empire itself is the rule of the ruler, whether it can truly bring peace and give the common people a good life depends mainly on whether the system can function as perfectly as it originally envisioned. . In human society, the most terrifying thing is that the system is a tool of power in the hands of people. In other words, the quality of a system and the strength of a country''s development are still in the hands of people. Reliable, then any system will be a relatively bad system. Maybe the future federation will also become unbearable and golden. Just like the federation on Galefa 26. But at least now, having experienced all this, the federation that now rules this star field is by far the best generation of federations. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 29： go dark Zhi never wanted to leave her homeland one day. She believed that her clansmen, like her, never expected such a day to come. Even though she is a staunch supporter of Elder Sera, she still believes what Sera said and why she had to leave their homeland. But when the day really came, Ori was still a little uneasy. The two powerful beings who claimed to be human did not break their promises. They left for a while, and when they came back, they brought a bigger "iron box" - the two human beings turned that iron box into a transport ship. Its carrying capacity is very strong, and it can transport more than 1,300 forest tribesmen at a time. Of course, with the forest clan''s population base of nearly 100,000 people, transporting 1,300 people at a time still requires a certain amount of time and multiple round trips, which means that the relocation of the clan cannot be accomplished at once. Ori and many forest clan people think it''s good, because at least they didn''t move out all at once, they still have time to take pictures of their homes. Holy tree, and this lush world. In fact, it was not Bai Feng''s fist that persuaded the forest clan to leave, but the guidance given by the holy tree. The Forest Clan is relatively primitive. In their culture and history, the World Tree is the embodiment of the gods that nurtured them. Therefore, the World Tree as a "God" is not invisible and intangible. In the times of confusion and crisis, they all got the guidance of the World Tree, and they got out of the predicament and developed step by step to today. Therefore, to them, the world tree is a living god. How could they be willing to turn away from their gods if it wasn''t for God to tell them to stay away? Elder Serra''s persuasion was only a guide, and what the Forest Clan finally chose to follow was the will of the World Tree itself. Of course, despite this, there are still nearly 10,000 people in the forest tribe who are not ready to leave. They stubbornly choose to stay in the homeland where they are born, even if the future will really usher in the kind of horror described by the holy tree. They are also willing to stay here and perish together with the World Tree. The choice of this part of the forest tribe was respected. The elders advocate and hope that everyone will leave to ensure the continuation of the fire of civilization and race, but they will not forcibly take anyone away. Those who want to stay can stay. Elder Wu stayed. After knowing the guidance of the World Tree, he also changed his mind and stood by Elder Sera, persuading other clansmen to leave, but he chose to stay in the end. Ori actually wanted to stay, but maybe because she was a little young, she really wanted to go outside and see what the outside world was like. For the whole day, Zhi Zhi sat on the canopy of a tall giant tree, raised his head and squinted at the World Tree, as if he wanted to take a few more glances at this great sacred tree before leaving. , and imprint its appearance in the bottom of my heart forever. And sometimes, Ori''s eyes will move quietly, looking at the sky beyond the huge canopy of the World Tree. When night fell and the sky was full of stars, the outlines of three satellites infinitely close to the planet were clearly visible on the ground, and the nearest satellite looked like a face full of acne pits. This tree is located at the edge of the range covered by the canopy of the World Tree. Sitting here, you can have a panoramic view of the canopy of the World Tree and the starry sky. Ori has always liked to look at the sky here. Therefore, she was actually very curious about that starry sky. Elder Sera said that the stars they saw on this planet were actually similar to the places where they lived, but because they were too far away, they seemed to be just an inconspicuous point of light, a star. Tiny stars. She also wanted to go and see, the stars reflected in her eyes. After a long time, she slowly stood up and exhaled. As a "warrior" in the forest clan, Ori is not the first to evacuate, on the contrary, she will be the last person of the forest clan to leave this planet. Standing on the top of the tree canopy, her eyes moved, swept across the land and the forest. I don''t know if it was an illusion. She saw the far end of the forest, flashing some kind of **** light, twinkling, but when the weave was attentively. When observing, those lights disappeared again. At this moment, a roar came from overhead. That is the "iron box" of mankind to transport people again. Ori''s attention was pulled back, she thought for a while, summoned her own pterosaur-like creature, left here, and flew to the location of her own group. Among the people who will be picked up by the iron box, you Zhi''s family members and elders, she is going to see them off. Although those humans said that 100,000 people could be transported away in about seven or eight days, which meant that they were just saying goodbye now and would be able to see each other again soon, Ori still prepared to say goodbye. After all, this is where they leave their homes. When the family left their home, Ori felt that she should be there too. While the forest clan was evacuating in full swing, Su Chen had already arrived at the sanctuary early. Lu Anbang was in charge of the transportation. The drunkard guessed right. The ideal pilot in Bai Feng''s mind was Lu Anbang. Lu Anbang was forced to take on the heavy responsibility of manipulating the drop-shaped spaceship, going back and forth between the two worlds again and again. Be careful not to be discovered by any other hostile civilization. However, Lu Anbang and Bai Feng can handle these matters. Su Chen has nothing to worry about, so he has to deal with his own affairs first. Although the forest clan has already started the big evacuation, the defense near the sanctuary has not slackened in the slightest. It is still the first of many forest clan guards. On the ground, there are clusters of dandelions emitting lavender rays of light. The like creatures swayed quietly, looking no different from the past, calm and tranquil. It seems like this has always been the case here. No matter how the outside world changes, or how the forest clan changes, it cannot have a substantial impact on this place. This time, Su Chen no longer needs to be sneaky. He stood for a moment at the entrance of the dark sanctuary, then stepped forward and stepped into it. He also fulfilled his promise, and now, it''s time for him to need the World Tree to fulfill its promise. If the power of the ninth domain can be eradicated, then Su Chen''s heart will be taken away. Walking in the tree hole, the sound of footsteps echoed faintly, but Su Chen''s mind flashed the picture of the future he was looking forward to. No threat. No danger. A peaceful life, perhaps until death comes. This step should be taken. In the dark tree hole, the glowing moss on both sides exudes a faint, dreamy and blurred light. Su Chen walked all the way through this passage, and finally even the figure disappeared into the dark cave, completely invisible. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 30： What are you looking at? Forest tribe gathering place. On a watchtower on a tall tree. Bai Feng and Lu Anbang are standing here. The drop-shaped spaceship and transport ship were parked not far above their heads, casting a shadow over the place. Below the watchtower on the trees are the tribes of the forest tribe, with strange tree buildings and wooden houses lined up in rows, even if nearly 30,000 people have been transported away, the place is still very lively, because there are not only those with pointed ears. , a forest tribe that is very similar to the elves in human western myths, and has a large number of friendly local creatures on this planet. The forest people are close to nature, so they are also very popular with these local creatures. There are always some friendly and cute creatures and forest people living in symbiosis. The relationship between the Forest Clan and the Federation is also rapidly being established. With the beginning of this "interstellar migration", the relationship between the two sides has become closer, and the relationship has naturally changed. Even the organization''s attitude towards Bai Feng has changed. The change. Because these forest people have realized that there is really a vast world outside, and the so-called federation behind these people is indeed helping them forest people. Although the civilization of the forest people has nothing to do with the advanced, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are uncivilized indigenous people, because they are actually only a little stronger than the indigenous people. But in contrast to this, it is the "civilization" in their social consciousness. An elf girl timidly climbed up the watchtower and brought two cans of good wine brewed by the forest tribe to Lu Anbang and Bai Feng. Lu Anbang was a little surprised, and said, the elf girl just shook her head, made a gesture of please, smiled, then turned her head timidly and ran away. Looking at this scene, Lu Anbang said with some emotion: "I have been to many places in Chaos Star Territory in my life, and I have seen many civilizations, advanced and not advanced, but this race is really the kindest I have ever seen. They look like the idealized civilization that civilization should have. You know what I mean, the two civilizations I''m talking about don''t mean the same thing." Lu Anbang''s feelings are from the bottom of his heart. After contacting him in the past few days, he feels more and more that these forest people are really good, pure and simple at heart, polite and more measured. The so-called super high quality is nothing more than that. But Lu Anbang actually understands that this is because their civilization situation is relatively primitive, so they can have such a good state. And because of this, Lu Anbang was even more emotional. Why is it that the more developed the civilization, the more brutal the civilization, and the lower the quality? However, Lu Anbang sighed with emotion for a long time, but noticed that Bai Feng, who was beside him, did not respond to him even a single word at all. The corners of Lu Anbang''s mouth twitched, and he turned his head to see Bai Feng lying on the edge of the watchtower, squinting at the scene in the forest tribe below. Lu Anbang took two steps forward, stood beside him, and followed him, a little curious, trying to figure out what Bai Feng was looking at so ecstatically. But Lu Anbang obviously didn''t get any answer. The architecture of the forest tribes below is peculiar, and various beautiful creatures and plants form a strange and beautiful picture of the harmonious coexistence of man and nature, but this kind of scene, just look at it, how can there be anything for a long time watch? Moreover, it can also attract Bai Feng to be so serious. Lu Anbang frowned and couldn''t help but ask, "What are you looking at?" Bai Feng shook his head, stretched out a finger and snorted without answering. Gu Seeing this scene, the blue veins on Lu Anbang''s forehead began to throb. He opened a jar of wine, took a sip, and asked, "What are you looking at?" Bai Feng didn''t want to talk, so he wanted to ask. Sure enough, Bai Feng frowned when he was disturbed. He turned his head to look at Lu Anbang, and said dissatisfiedly, "Watching the ball without speaking, a real gentleman¡ªdo you understand?" "???" When he heard this sentence, Lu Anbang thought he had heard it wrong. It was not until he stood on the edge of the observation deck and changed the direction of his eyes that he finally understood what Bai Feng was looking at. Most of the people of this forest tribe are handsome men and beautiful women. The men are well-built, neither too burly nor too thin and short. There is something like that, and the "quality" is generally very high. The most important thing is that the clothes of this forest tribe are relatively simple. Most of the men and women are plant clothes, grass skirts and the like. Under this situation... Bai Feng is looking down from a high place, it is really white. landscape. Seeing this, Lu Anbang fell silent. For a moment, Lu Anbang raised his head and drank the wine in the jar with a gulp. He praised the good wine, then took the wine jar and smashed it on Bai Feng''s head. There was a clatter. Bai Feng turned his head completely, stared at Lu Anbang, as if he had just noticed Lu Anbang standing here, and said, "Huh? Why are you here? Why are you hitting me? Why don''t you hurry up and drive the spaceship?" "Transportation ship, overhaul. The Federation does not have such a small-scale transport ship. This is a spacecraft of another civilization captured by the Federation during the Empire War, and there are many problems. Such high-intensity transition and transportation are almost over. In order to prevent him from falling apart during the jump, he had to be repaired on site." "So that''s the case, then what are you doing to hit me?" Lu Anbang glanced outside the watchtower, was silent for a moment, and said, "Did you feel that something was wrong with Su Chen these two days?" The "relocation" of the forest clan has been going on for three days Whether it is a transport ship or a water drop-shaped spaceship, it is impossible to achieve infinite round-trip transportation. This is not a game where you can complete a series of operations with just a few fingers. , Therefore, before, the daily limit of the drop-shaped spaceship and the transport ship was about 10,000 people, and the federation still needed to find a place to settle these forest tribesmen. Although they are not orthodox in the Federation, Xiao Ping attaches great importance to them and hopes to turn these natural dark energy creatures into an important part of the Federation''s future combat power, so he did not neglect them. In the past few days, Lu Anbang and Bai Feng have been going back and forth between this planet and the Federation. On the other hand, Su Chen disappeared for a few days. "He told me that he seemed to be looking for the World Tree." After the situation settled down, Bai Feng didn''t pay much attention to Su Chen. After all, he also had his own things to do, but after Lu Anbang''s reminder, Bai Feng reacted with a little hindsight. It seems that Su Chen has not been for a long time. Appeared. At this moment, Bai Feng suddenly raised his hand and caught a yellow leaf that fell from the top of their heads. In this green world, this leaf looks a bit abrupt. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 31： river of thought Just as Bai Feng and Lu Anbang were talking about Su Chen on the forest watchtower in the dark, Su Chen was walking out of the tree hole of the World Tree. The night in the sanctuary was not dark, and clusters of lilac fluorescent plants illuminated the space on this side. The guards of the forest tribe outside the sanctuary are still doing their best, and they will not give up guarding this sacred tree until the last moment. In fact, it is said that the guards of these World Trees are not ready to leave this planet, they will choose to stay, stay on this planet forever. And standing in this lavender ocean, Su Chen also picked up a yellow leaf. It slowly fell from the "sky canopy" overhead and landed between Su Chen''s palms. Su Chen noticed it and reached out to catch it. The green leaves have faded away, leaving only the withered and decayed leaves. In the past three days, Su Chen has almost stayed here, seeking the help of the World Tree to help him get rid of the threat of the power of the ninth domain on him. And now, it''s almost a success. The cracks on the Ring of Anova are spreading more and more. Although the World Tree has not been able to take away the analytical power in the world of the Ring of Anova, Su Chen can clearly feel that it has been starting a long time ago. The turbulent, even violent, analytical power is getting quiet these days. They became silent. It was as quiet and dead as the dark world in the ring of Anoir where they existed. At this moment, Su Chen slowly raised his hand. His dark perception poured out like a stream, sweeping across the ground, and the clustered, glowing dandelion-like creatures on the ground seemed to be brushed by a gentle arm and fell to one side , like being blown by the wind. That is the dark energy in the space used by Su Chen, turning it into an unreal wind to pass over them. This is the first time in these days that Su Chen has used his dark energy and dark energy perception. With one simple use, Su Chen slowly stopped and stood outside the sanctuary waiting. Waiting for that dark wasteland to appear, waiting for that dark and twisted monster to appear. But Su Chen didn''t wait for these. For ten minutes, nothing happened, the dark wasteland did not appear, and the hunter who was looking for Su Chen also disappeared. They seem to have really disappeared. And you must know that when he was in the federation, Su Chen only used dark energy perception to translate the information of Tandan people, and he fell into that dark world for a time. Just now, although the amount of dark energy used by Su Chen was Not much, but far more than it was at the time. This proves... that the "help" of the World Tree is indeed effective. It is really helping itself to eliminate the power of the ninth domain... Reborn? Although Su Chen himself has not felt any clear changes, maybe that is what he cannot feel. In this world, the influence that can play a far-reaching and powerful role is often subtle, and it cannot make you feel clearly. The process of change, so when you realize that change has occurred, you have changed. Su Chen took a deep breath. He can take a short rest now. The help of the World Tree to him is not over yet. According to the World Tree, the connection between the power of the ninth domain and Su Chen has long been like implantation in the bone marrow, and it cannot be removed casually. A long process is required. And the World Tree couldn''t help Su Chen to complete this process all at once. The World Tree wants to suppress the original life and turn the power of the original life into the vitality that nurtures the existence of this planet. In this case, the power of the World Tree to help Su Chen is very limited. Therefore, every time After a while, the World Tree will have to rest for a while. However, this time was not that long. It was about five or six hours at a time. For the past three days, Su Chen maintained this state, either wandering and waiting on the edge of the World Tree, or entering the World Tree. This is also the reason why Bai Feng and others feel that Su Chen has almost disappeared these days. This time back from the Tandan people''s experimental field, the power of the ninth domain is Su Chen''s heartache. Moreover, this is something that can kill him. Su Chen has to pay attention to it, and he can''t ignore it. Now the world The tree can help him solve the problem, and Su Chen naturally wants to stay here 24 hours a day. Of course, the time on this planet is not strictly based on the twenty-four-hour day system on Galefa 26. In fact, a day on this planet is about thirty-two hours. After solving the problem of the ninth domain, Su Chen can settle down once and for all, without any worries. Under such a premise, how could Su Chen not care? Therefore, he has been here all the time, even when the World Tree is "resting". After entering it again, Su Chen was also worried that the same situation as before would happen again. The World Tree suddenly "disappeared" in one day and no longer responded. Su Chen couldn''t wait. Therefore, he has to stay here. This time as well, Su Chen came out of the tree hole in the sanctuary, and didn''t even leave, but just sat down outside the sanctuary and rested. If Su Chen had done this before, there might have been guards from the Forest Clan to drive him away, but now, the cooperation between the federal humans and the Forest Clan has almost been achieved. No matter how repulsive it is, there is no more hostility. Coupled with the greetings from Elder Sera, there is no one who will stop Su Chen when he is here. Elder Sera''s status has also risen recently, as if he has the feeling of being the leader of the forest clan. This is naturally because his idea was finally recognized and practiced by the Forest Clan, and as a result, his status naturally became higher. This can be considered a life change. Who would have thought that Elder Sera was still a prisoner who was almost executed a few days ago? Su Chen sat cross-legged and rested, but at a certain moment, his heart moved slightly, he noticed something abnormal, and slowly opened his eyes. The position where he sat cross-legged was in the center of the dandelion-like cluster outside the tree hole of the sanctuary. Although the sky was dark outside, it was not dark among the fluorescent plants. However, at this moment, Su Chen opened his eyes, but the surroundings were dark, as if he had come to another world. And this is not that dark wasteland. Su Chen slowly stood up and turned his head when he realized something. Behind him, he saw the familiar "Pseudo Time River". That strip of light was flowing slowly behind him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 32： Rubiks Cube in the universe Su Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t enter the tree hole, didn''t get close to the world tree, and the five hours it took for the world tree to rest was less than half of the time. Why did he enter this dark world again? Here, it is clearly the conscious world of the World Tree, similar to the Tokyo Metropolis of Hana Nakajima. Su Chen had entered twice before, but he never entered because the tree of the world helped Su Chen pull away the power of the ninth realm. Morning meets those strange vines. And now this is... There was darkness all around, only the light-belt-like river flickered slowly, the shimmering light was bright, and it was the only light source in this dark conscious world. Su Chen felt that the situation here was a bit abnormal. He stood there and waited silently for a while, without getting any other changes. The light of the World Tree did not appear, and there was no sound to communicate with Su Chen. Su Chen is like a person who went the wrong way and went where he shouldn''t be. But Su Chen knew that he didn''t come here by the wrong way, he was resting, he would appear here, and it had nothing to do with him. Is the tree of the world wanting me to appear here? Doubtful thoughts flashed through Su Chen''s mind. He waited for a long time and nothing changed, so he simply stopped waiting, stepped forward, and walked forward. Walk towards the only light source. This scene is somewhat similar to when Su Chen first came to this planet. At that time, he didn''t find any sanctuary, and he didn''t even enter the tree hole of the world tree. He came here not long after he came to this planet, inside the drop-shaped spaceship, and there was no one "hello" at that time. The state, Su Chen judged and analyzed by himself, and finally came to the front of this light belt. Then I saw... What did you see? Su Chen''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Because at this moment, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have forgotten something. On the first day he came to this planet, he once entered this dark world-like world. At that time, he also regarded this light belt as the river of time in four-dimensional space-time, because when he observed externally, I saw a lot of flickering and twisting pictures in this light band. Then¡­¡­ He touched it, entered it, and saw something... What did you see? Those memories are very clear. Only by touching this light band, the memories that entered it seem to have disappeared. No matter how Su Chen recalls, he cannot find any corresponding content in his memory. This is not right. If you really forgot, then the previous process should not be remembered so clearly. And Su Chen was sure that he wasn''t that forgetful. He is of the sixth caste. Although he wears a human body, the computing power of his brain is far higher than that of ordinary people, which is comparable to ordinary computing power. In this case, how could he forget? And that was the first contact with the World Tree, and that information should be very important. So¡­¡­ Why do I forget something? Thinking of this thought, Su Chen once again stood in front of this light belt. The last time, Su Chen remembered that the pictures in this light band were bizarre, with different colors, like a picture of countless space and time nodes intertwined and mixed. Gu And that''s why Su Chen considers it to be the river of four-dimensional time. But now, the picture on this spot of light that came from the endless darkness and spread to the endless darkness has changed. It turned into a green band of light. It seems to be the same color as the tree of this world. This is the original life being suppressed, has it returned to normal? Su Chen observed from the outside, he felt that someone like the World Tree would come out to talk to him, so he acted like a polite guest, looking left and right, looking at the other party''s home, but not without the owner''s consent Reach out and do something. Until Su Chen waited for another ten minutes. The sum of these times has exceeded the sum of the two times that Su Chen entered the ideological world of the World Tree before. The master did not appear. However, part of the light band across this dark conscious space began to change, from green, gradually began to change, and became deep and dim... Like the background of the starry sky. Half of the light strip turned dark, while the other side was still full of greenery. Su Chen looked up and noticed that at the end of the dark light strip, it seemed that the light strip was gradually turning orange-red again. But Su Chen ran two steps there, but found that he couldn''t close the distance with the orange-red light band. Su Chen decided to take some action. After a brief silence, Su Chen took the lead to reach out and touch the edge of the light band. When Su Chen''s "palm" touched the light strip, the world in front of him suddenly changed. Just like last time. It was like the intersection of consciousness and consciousness. Su Chen suddenly understood something. It seemed that this was indeed not the so-called four-dimensional space-time that he had understood before. This is the peaceful consciousness of the World Tree. And here, Su Chen''s body and palm are actually just consciousness. When he stretches out his palm and touches this light band, it is equivalent to his consciousness and the consciousness of the World Tree touching each other, and then, As a "guest", Su Chen can only see what the "host" has. It was like the host invited the guest to come and told the guest about his life or experience during this time. Just in a different way. The dark world of consciousness faded like a tide, and what appeared in front of Su Chen was a dark starry sky. Perhaps because Su Chen touched the dark part of the light band, he also appeared here. This darkness is indeed in the starry sky. And this dark starry sky is not empty. At the end of Su Chen''s vision, there is a huge cube module. Su Chen''s perspective is still the mode of God''s perspective. When he first came in, he was far away from the Rubik''s Cube. When he had an idea and wanted to take a closer look, the distance between the two suddenly shortened. . It looks like a huge Rubik''s Cube, maybe half the size of the moon, the whole body is made of unknown metal, and its parts are also countless refined little Rubik''s Cubes, if you observe carefully, you can notice that those components The small Rubik''s Cube of the big Rubik''s Cube is composed of smaller Rubik''s Cube units, which are stacked on each other. The smallest module may only be at the femto-meter level, but such a behemoth is built. Su Chen only glanced at it, and then realized its ingenious craftsmanship, as well as the incredible and powerful technology possessed by the pose presented by this Rubik''s Cube. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 33： Its found! In the depths of the unknown universe, a star-sized Rubik''s Cube is quietly suspended, and in the grandeur, it is full of breathtaking grandeur and a sense of technological power. Standing in front of it, Su Chen felt a sense of insignificance. That is a completely different feeling from facing the invincible high caste. Su Chen''s thoughts moved slightly, and the distance between him and this huge Rubik''s Cube kept getting closer, and finally he simply "stands" on this Rubik''s Cube. He was a little puzzled, why he saw such a thing in the conscious world of the World Tree, it seemed to have nothing to do with the human gods and the World Tree, and Su Chen also recognized the surrounding starry sky, here It seems to be in the depths of a giant hole. Looking around, there is only a dead darkness, and only the faint light of invisible stars can be glimpsed in the far distance. The matter in the surrounding space is almost zero, only the ubiquitous light. Dark matter is still at work here, diligently "expanding" the universe. Su Chen stood on the Rubik''s Cube, but there was no real touch, and the Rubik''s Cube could not feel his existence. Su Chen was thinking, did he see something similar when he entered the conscious space of the World Tree for the first time. Forgot, is it related to what you saw? Su Chen didn''t know, he felt that he had fallen into a strange state. He remembered very clearly about the first time he touched the light belt in the conscious world of the World Tree, but the deeper he wanted to recall him. What exactly I saw, but the more I can''t remember. Ben still had a clue, but in thinking, even that clue and trace disappeared. It''s like you reach into the mud and grab a loach, the harder you try to grab it, the more it slips out of your palm with the help of its slippery body, making it difficult to control. Su Chen couldn''t remember, so he simply didn''t think about it, and turned his thoughts to the huge Rubik''s cube in front of him. What is this? What''s inside the Rubik''s Cube? Just when Su Chen began to wonder what was inside this huge Rubik''s cube, his consciousness was stretched again. Like an abrupt and unprofessional camera cut, he directly "entered" the inside of the Rubik''s Cube. Most of this huge cube seems to be solid, only in the deepest part is a spherical space about the size of a football field, but compared to the volume of this huge cube itself, it is still only Like a depression. And in this spherical structure like two concave mirrors, there is a faint light shining. Rays of light emanated from both sides of the spherical structure, meeting each other in mid-air, flickering faintly, evolving into a strange starry sky scene, as if they were deducing something at a high speed, Su Chen observed for a while, but did not see anything famous. , it can only be roughly seen that it seems to be deducing the coordinates of the starry sky here. Countless planets and civilizations are rapidly flying by in the deduction. Among them, there are dead and cold galaxies with no one, and there are also dark and dark deep space giant holes. , There are countless advanced spaceships and battleships where there are more powerful civilizations... This Rubik''s Cube seems to be looking for something. With a method that Su Chen has never heard of, it deduces the starry sky, searching, screening, and searching almost like a needle in a haystack. Su Chen quietly observed for a moment, and suddenly realized something. The starry sky search method he is seeing now doesn''t seem to be really fast. The picture he sees now is more like a fast-forward picture, as if searching for this huge Rubik''s cube. process. Su Chen heard the crystal cluster say that this is the most helpless way to exhaust the starry sky. Based on the flow of microscopic particles in the universe - take Galefa 26 as an example, although Galefa 26 is located in the depths of the Tandan experimental site, the microscopic particles in the universe are all flowing and interacting, and the external The particles entered Galefa 26, and the particles of Galefa 26 flowed out. It seems that the matter of Galefa 26 itself has not changed, but in fact, Galefa 26 has been receiving external particles and information. The information and particles of Fa-26 are also flowing out, and the particles it receives come from any corner of the universe. If human beings have enough technology to identify and trace these particles, then human beings can know what is in the stars at home. Anything that happens anywhere, others can also know what happened to Galepha 26 by finding the particles emanating from Galepha 26 in the starry sky. Of course, the information brought by these particle changes is relatively lagging behind, and the required technology and computing power are very large. Generally, few people in the starry sky use this method to find and search for something. Now, this Rubik''s Cube seems to be searching in this way. After collecting a large number of information particles, it locks itself in the giant hole and starts to trace. Then... what is it looking for? Why does the World Tree show such a picture? The World Tree said that this light belt presents not the river of the world, but the river of its thinking. Then, what does the pictures and information appear in this light belt mean? Is this the picture the World Tree once saw? still is¡­¡­ Su Chen''s breathing and thinking suddenly stopped for a moment. Because under his gaze, the deduction at the speed of light suddenly slowed down in the inner spherical space of this huge cube like a basketball court, as if the deduction had come to an end and the answer was about to be found. Countless stars were left behind and disappeared into the picture projected by the glowing holographic starry sky. In the center of the picture, a star system that seemed to be extraordinarily "alien" between stars and planets gradually enlarged. By this time, the deduction speed of this model had been reduced to the slowest, and the playback speed of the screen was similar to the TV and movie documentaries Su Chen had watched before, which was considered a normal speed. That star system is rather strange. In the center is a binary star system, which captures many planets, but each planet is very far away from it. Its macroscopic distance scale is much larger than other star systems~www.novelhall.com ~ At the end of the picture, the double star system is infinitely magnified in the center, and the two huge stars are facing each other, moving and rotating slowly. Su Chen stared at this scene, but his eyes fell on an terrestrial planet very far away from the binary star system. In the picture, the planet is marked in dark color. It is also very far away from this double star system. Even if the light of two stars shines, the heat brought by the weak light should not be enough to bring enough energy to this planet to generate life under the far space distance. , so it is bleak. And Su Chen noticed that there are three satellites on this dull planet, and they are in similar positions, revolving around this dull planet. The three satellites are very close to the planet, but the one in the middle Recently, from a large-scale macro perspective, it is almost a distance away from its two companions, as if it is about to stick to the surface of the planet, like a huge face overlooking the underfoot. stars. And the star that he was looking at was at the feet of Su Chen. That is where the tree of the world takes root. It is this star that this huge Rubik''s cube is looking for. And, after a long, almost endless game, it found it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 34： Variety "Mr. Su?" A soft call sounded in Su Chen''s ears. The world in front of him suddenly pulled away. The huge spherical space retreated, and the surface structure of the huge Rubik''s Cube emerged immediately, and then, the structure of this part also disappeared. The dark giant hole disappeared before my eyes. Su Chen opened his eyes. He has left the conscious world. There was no one around, only a few withered leaves fell on his shoulders. Su Chen still maintained the state of sitting cross-legged in the tree hole of the sanctuary, without even moving his position. But who asked Mr. Su just now? Su Chen stood up, looked left and right, and even spread out his dark energy to search, but found no trace of anyone. Instead, he discovered Bai Feng. Bai Feng was flying in from outside the sanctuary, with a distance of several hundred meters, and the dark perception of the two people collided first. Bai Feng greeted warmly: "Hey! Su Chen, it seems that you miss me, you are looking for me - how can you expand your dark perception on the periphery of the World Tree?" Bai Feng''s question surprised Su Chen too. The World Tree has a significant impact on both dark energy and dark energy perception. Around the World Tree, only body energy is available, and dark energy perception and dark energy control are generally limited to a few meters around, and no more than ten meters at most. Now, Su Chen''s dark energy perception can expand to a distance of hundreds of meters all the way, and, along with Bai Feng''s question, Bai Feng''s dark energy perception also expands. This means that Bai Feng is no longer affected. Why is it not affected anymore, the second monk Su Chen is puzzled, and Bai Feng is even more unclear. Su Chen did not spend too much thinking on this issue, but quickly took out a pen and paper to record what he had just seen. This was to prevent him from forgetting it like the last time. The memory is still very clear now, without any fractures and ambiguities. Moreover, although what Su Chen observed was shocking and exaggerated, there was not that much content when he really described it. Su Chen recorded everything by himself. Keep it simple and only record the key. After writing it on the paper, Su Chen looked at what he had written on the paper, and fell silent again. That Rubik''s Cube is looking for this double star system, is looking for the world tree. And it finally succeeded. It found the particles scattered from the planet among the large number of particles collected, and obtained the information contained in the particles, reversed it, and found the location here. However¡­¡­ What exactly does that mean? What is that magic cube? Is it a spaceship, or is it a separate facility placed by some civilization? What does it do? Gu was thinking, Bai Feng had already flown over, and he was amazed that his dark energy perception could suddenly be used "indiscriminately" outside the World Tree. With a reason, his eyes finally fell on Su Chen, and said: "The transport ship has just been repaired, and the new batch of forest people is about to arrive, and it will take off soon. I am going to go back with you, you Are you going back?" Su Chen''s thoughts were briefly interrupted. He glanced at Bai Feng and said with a smile, "Is Ye Xiaoxiao urging you?" "Hahaha, what did she urge me? I was standing on the watchtower watching the scenery for a day, and I kind of want to go back." Bai Feng rubbed his nose and smiled, "Man, after seeing the scenery too much, I want to go back. home." Su Chen didn''t understand the meaning of these words, so he nodded and said, "It''s okay to go back, I won''t go back, you go back and help me comfort Xia Chuwei and the others, so that they don''t worry." "Don''t worry, they are worried about me, I''ll be fine when I go back." Bai Feng said here, the conversation turned slightly, "However, what are you doing here? The original life has already been suppressed by us. Now, you are still soaking in the tree of the world all day long, aren''t you falling in love with a tree? I know, Lao Su, you have no experience. Now the world is peaceful, it is understandable to be hungry and thirsty for love..." "Fuck off!" Su Chen said, "I''m asking the World Tree about the cultivation method." Su Chen didn''t say what he was really doing with the World Tree. However, Su Chen did ask the World Tree about the cultivation method. Su Chen is not someone who can only remember his own affairs. Many of Dick and the other talented people were stuck in the realm because the cultivation method extracted from the cultivation seeds quickly reached the peak of the third surname. The seeds come from the tree of the world, and the method of cultivation also comes from the tree of the world. The tree of the world is related to the human gods. The cultivation method in its seeds is used to identify the information code of human beings. In other words, the cultivation method may be given to it by the human gods, and some of the cultivation methods may be Could have more content. If there is anyone who can solve this problem, it is only the tree of the world. Therefore, Su Chen asked the World Tree about this question early on, and the World Tree also claimed that it would give Su Chen a solution to the problem in the future. Therefore, it is no nonsense that Su Chen used this to answer Bai Feng. Bai Feng glanced at Su Chen, but he did not doubt what he said, so he was about to lift his legs to leave, but after thinking about it, Bai Feng suddenly stopped again and said: "Su Chen , what''s the matter, tell me." Su Chen smiled and nodded, and said, "If something big happens, I''ll be the first to tell you that you can''t run away." The corners of Bai Feng''s mouth twitched, and he turned to leave. After Bai Feng left, Su Chen entered the cave of the tree of the world again. Although there is still a certain amount of time before the World Tree rests for five hours, because of what just happened, Su Chen feels that the World Tree may have ended the rest early, and Su Chen also has a lot of doubts in his heart, so, He decided to go in and have a look. However, it is a pity that Su Chen came to the deepest part of the tree hole and could not get a response. The tree of the world seemed to be still dormant. Standing in the tree hole, Su Chen felt that the way he communicated with the World Tree was like the kind of talking directly into someone''s head or body. It''s eerie and creepy. Su Chen stood here for a long time without getting any response, so he had to turn around and go out, and continued to meditate cross-legged outside the World Tree, wanting to see if he could enter the conscious world of the World Tree as before. But this time, nothing changed. Only at the end of the world, in the sky above the dome, withered leaves slowly fell. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v7 Chapter 35： dark day Su Chen waited for five hours before standing up outside the holy tree again and walking into the dark tree hole. He reviewed his memory again. The memory of magic just now did not fade away, and was still clearly imprinted in his mind. At the end of entering the tree hole, Su Chen turned his head and glanced behind him. Outside the tree hole, those dandelion-like clusters of lavender fluorescent plants swayed in the wind, quiet and beautiful. Then, Su Chen stepped forward. He came to the depths of the tree hole. The tree of the world also responded to Su Chen on time, a shimmer of light lit up in the darkest depths of the tree hole, and vines fell down one after another. Without waiting for Su Chen to ask, World Tree took the lead: "I''m sorry, I affected your game. My ideology is different from conventional creatures. If you don''t restrict it, it will spread out on its own, and will Some conscious beings are pulled into my world." "This is like some kind of dream?" The content explained by the World Tree is familiar to Su Chen, because according to its description, it is very similar to the so-called gods who know dreams, or the legends that immortals guide the way in dreams. The history compiled by the Tandan people for the Federation is not all false. Many parts of it are traceable, and its content is likely to come from the history of real human beings. However, those histories did not originate in That''s it for Galefa 26. Therefore, certain things in those histories can correspond to certain situations. In this way, the scene just now was normal. It is not surprising that the World Tree has such an ability to subconsciously bring people into its conscious world. Su Chen thought about it for a while, and also shared what he had seen and heard, including the huge Rubik''s Cube located deep in the giant cave that he saw in the light band of the World Tree''s consciousness and the final result of that Rubik''s Cube search. During Su Chen''s description, the fluorescent light in front of him faded in pieces, leaning against the corner of the tree wall, flickering slightly, as if he was listening quietly until Su Chen finished speaking. The World Tree replied: "That is the spaceship of the old god. He chose this planet as the place where the original life of Yongzheng is. What you see is the memory of my old days. I should have told you that it was me. The river of thinking is also the river of my memory." With that said, vines hung down from the top of Su Chen''s head again and came to Su Chen''s face, as if urging him to eliminate the power of the ninth domain and stop thinking about those irrelevant things. Su Chen opened his mouth to speak, but he was silent for a moment, then swallowed what he wanted to say, and said instead, "How long will it take me?" "It won''t be long. I''m about to help you do it all." "Ok." This is Su Chen''s response. ¡­¡­ By the time Su Chen left the tree hole that went directly to the depths of the tree trunk of the World Tree, it was no longer night outside, and sunlight had already begun to pour in from the gap in the huge canopy of the World Tree. The analytical power in the Ring of Anoir is getting quieter, which seems to mean that the "help" of the World Tree is playing a further role. Su Chen stood among the lavender plants in the sanctuary for a while, or chose to sit down in the nearest position and take a nap. He still needs to wait for the next five hours. Of course, Su Chen would prefer to enter the conscious space of the World Tree to take a look - in the absence of the World Tree''s main consciousness leading. At this time, he noticed that his memory about the Rubik''s Cube began to become blurred and faded, and even looking at the note he recorded himself couldn''t help him recall more information. But doubts are growing in Su Chen''s heart. These five hours were exceptionally quiet. Bai Feng and Lu Anbang returned to the Federation by airship. There was no way anyone would disturb Su Chen. During this period, the "genius girl" of the forest tribe came once. She reminded Su Chen: "The dark day of the moon is coming, when the tree of life will glow and spread the branches of life to the sky - you don''t offend the holy tree." Su Chen was a little puzzled: "What is the day of the dark moon? The tree of the world spreads the branches of life..." Zhi hesitated for a while, and seemed to be thinking about whether to explain these issues to Su Chen, but she didn''t think too long, and said happily: "Have you seen the moon that is closest to me? Look, these days it Is it close to us?" "Yes - that satellite is at perigee." Su Chen replied. As early as when he first came to this planet, Su Chen had noticed that these three satellites orbited the main planet, and now they are all at perigee. The nearest planet is even closer, as if its surface is about to reach the canopy of the World Tree. Hearing this, Su Chen also understood the meaning of Yue Hei, and said, "These three satellites - will be in the same orbit as the star, blocking the sunlight of this planet?" Weaving nodded and said: "Yes, the three moons will completely block all sunlight, and the glow of two suns will not be able to illuminate our earth, and on that day, the holy tree will become the only ''sun~www .novelhall.com~ It will radiate the radiance of life to the entire planet - that is the most powerful moment of the sacred tree, and it is also the most sacred day of our clan. Many people in the clan did not choose to leave with you earlier and chose to A group of people left, all waiting for that day." "When was that day?" Su Chen replied that he wanted to say that the light of this planet may come from stars, but its temperature and suitable environment are actually due to the giant tree that supports this world, but after thinking about it, Su Chen said After all, Chen did not say anything. On the dark day of the moon, the tree of the world will radiate light to the world, which is equivalent to a festival as important as the "New Year" of the forest tribe. But it may not be that important to the World Tree itself - these days, the World Tree did not mention this to Su Chen - if that day was really that important. Zhi replied, "The day after tomorrow¡ªthe day after tomorrow, the sun will no longer rise in the early morning." "I see." Su Chen chose to respect the festival of the forest tribe, he said, "I won''t disturb the World Tree that day." Ori nodded and wanted to step back. Su Chen suddenly stopped her and asked, "You communicate with the World Tree¡ªI mean you entered the Sanctuary and received guidance. How did the World Tree guide you?" Zhi was stunned for a while, as if she didn''t know why Su Chen asked such a question, but she still said truthfully: "With a sincere heart, go to the deepest part of the sanctuary, in the darkness, those who fear nature will see River of Light. "In that river, we can see the picture of the past, the future, and the present - that is the guidance of the holy tree." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 36： Dangerous Holy Moon Ori disappeared at the end of his field of vision and rode away on the pterosaur. The Forest Clan wanted to take away a group of animals, such as this kind of pterosaur, and some of the groups that accompany the Forest Clan, some small in size, can indeed be taken away easily, but such a pterosaur is somewhat troublesome. The transport ship that is now tied to the back of the drop-shaped spaceship has a limited capacity. If it is fully loaded, it can only carry more than a thousand people at most. If it is used to transport such large flying creatures, it may only be able to transport ten at a time. A few heads, and the risk of transporting such a large animal is high. For this reason, Xiao Ping is negotiating with the top officials of the Federation, and wants to come up with a feasible plan. Although Xiao Ping did not disclose the true origins and origins of these forest people in the federation, it was impossible to avoid the federation''s management system because they wanted to settle these forest people. Therefore, several high-level officials participated in this matter. Of course, this is not something Su Chen needs to worry about. He just had to wait. From day to night, Su Chen rested beside the tree hole, unable to sneak into the conscious space of the World Tree, so he gave up temporarily, but got up and strolled in the surrounding woodland. The air on this planet is fresh and the scenery is pleasant. Although there are many savage beasts, around the World Tree, no matter how savage the creatures are, they will become gentle, gentle like rabbits, and will no longer attack and kill each other. The World Tree is the common **** in the hearts of all creatures on this planet. Whether it''s a beast with undeveloped intelligence, a forest clan, or a plant that grows on this planet. And for human beings, this place can actually be called a paradise. This is a good place to hide. Standing in this forest, Su Chen suddenly remembered the invitation from the Mother of Primitives. The mother of origin, whose temper is out of love and hate, does not seem to be a ninth caste, and does not even look very old. The invitation he sent to Su Chen is sincere, and Su Chen can feel the sincerity. His reason It was also his real thought. He just wanted to help Su Chen for the sake of his children. Now that I think about it, it seems like a good choice if you can live in seclusion here. This planet has been hidden in the starry sky for countless years, and the time span was so long that an advanced civilization degenerated into the so-called forest natives, which was a good place for Su Chen. In terms of probability, this planet that was blocked and hidden by the old **** of human beings is a real planet with a very low probability of accidents. Su Chen and the others can all live here. There are no disputes here, only mildness and tranquility. Even if, as the tree of the world said, the destruction of the original life is an irreversible trend, and that day will come eventually, but that is not necessarily when, the forest clan relies on the continuous reproduction of the ethnic group, and may be able to live until That day, but Su Chen himself felt that he might not be able to live to that day. Therefore, this dangerous future is not dangerous for Su Chen. There is no danger, you don''t need to use your own power, it seems that there is no difference between the power of the ninth domain and the absence of the body. Thinking of this, standing in the shade of a tree, Su Chen couldn''t help turning his head to look back. The sanctuary is high behind him, on the trunk of the World Tree towering into the sky. From this position, it was almost invisible, and only a dreamlike sea of ??lavender light could be seen. It was like a flash of soul. Su Chen felt something was wrong. He stood on the ground under the World Tree. This is actually where the roots of the World Tree spread. The roots are covered with soil, and new trees and plants grow on the soil, forming a lush forest. It is symbiotic with all the creatures on this planet, but it does not compete with them for nutrition, light and heat. On the contrary, it supplies all the creatures on this planet with everything they want. It is the light and heat of this planet. No. The original life is. Su Chen stepped towards the tree of the world. Five hours have passed, Su Chen entered the depths of the World Tree as scheduled, this time is still no different from before, he got the help of the World Tree, then the World Tree fell asleep, and then Su Chen left and went out to continue Wait five hours. And this time, Bai Feng came back. I don''t know why, Bai Feng also likes this lush planet very much. It seems that he likes the scantily clad and very beautiful forest girls here, but Su Chen knows that this may not be the case. He also seems to like the environment here. This is a place suitable for human existence. In other words, it is the most suitable place for Su Chen and the others who are not motivated to live. Therefore, Lu Anbang and Bai Feng come back every time. The sky completely dimmed, and the night shrouded the planet, but Su Chen left the sanctuary and came to the top of the canopy directly above the sanctuary. The majestic canopy of the World Tree is like a huge aerial platform. This may be the case with the hanging gardens that humans have built. Su Chen sat on the canopy, squinting at the star in the sky. The satellite closest to the planet is indeed getting closer and closer, and Su Chen can see that it has become larger than before in his field of vision. This is very dangerous A satellite is infinitely approaching the main planet, which is definitely not a good thing. At this distance, every time the satellite moves to perigee, there is a possibility of collision with the main planet. In fact, If it weren''t for the existence of the World Tree, at such a close distance, the tidal effect caused by this satellite would be enough to bring a huge disaster to the main planet. However, the people of the forest tribe don¡¯t think so, perhaps because the moon dark day is an important celebration for them. Call this dangerous moon the Sacred Moon. Su Chen sighed in his heart¡ª Really... Need some knowledge! Knowledge may not be so useful, but there will always be times when it will come in handy. Learning useful knowledge is always the most beneficial behavior in the world, and sometimes, it is even more meaningful than working to obtain wealth in a social environment. The knowledge system of the forest clan is relatively chaotic, and Su Chen is also deeply speechless. At this moment, Bai Feng''s figure appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. He greeted Su Chen from a distance away, and by the way, he verified whether his power could really be used near the giant tree trunk of the World Tree. The answer is yes. Bai Feng has nothing to do. He came here to chat with Su Chen and talk to Su Chen about Galefa No. 1. What has happened to Anan these days, how did Xia Chuwei and Joanna help her in such a hurry Butt''s and so on. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ps: Happy New Year, readers, please subscribe v7 Chapter 37： night Su Chen lay on his back on the huge canopy of the World Tree, chatting with Bai Feng. At the end, Bai Feng looked at the galaxy in the sky and said, "You said, where did that crystal cluster go? Shilianren, where are they?" "Are you worried about it?" Su Chen turned his head and looked at Bai Feng, who was lying on the other side of him. Among Su Chen''s many memories, the only childhood memory that is not very chaotic is that he and his little friends also escaped the school curriculum like this. After a crazy day of playing, he lay on the grass in the park for several days with stars in the sky. . It was a pleasant and leisurely memory. But the reason why this memory is not chaotic and clear is because it is a false memory programmed by Tandan people to Su Chen. And now, he''s really doing it. The false memory also seems to have the real temperature and color. Bai Feng shook his head and said: "I''m worried about it being a fart... Well, I am indeed a little worried, you told me that it was expelled by the Shilian people, and the expelled person is probably not a good person. The crystal cluster doesn''t look like a good person, and the Shilian people are obviously civilized, not to mention how civilized they are, a civilized society must have legal systems, right? The crystal cluster made a mistake and ran out, Now that I''m back in despair, I shouldn''t be punished by the legal system!" Su Chen looked at him and saw through Bai Feng''s deeper thoughts at a glance. He was not polite, and said sharply: "I don''t think you are worried that it will be punished by Shilianren, you just think It''s very shameless to go back in despair, so I''m very worried." "How is that possible? Does it have any face, what am I worried about? I think that Yuan Jingcheng was finally suppressed by me, and I tried my best to keep its experimental results, thinking about helping it, it would cry. Mother thanked me, but as soon as he turned his head, he didn''t even look at it, patted his **** and left, where is this okay?" Su Chen shook his head with a smile. Bai Feng said so, but he was more convinced of his own judgment, and he was also rude, saying, "You admit it, you are afraid that the crystal cluster will lose face and heart. "I''m thinking about it too. "You said that a guy who was so proud was driven out by Shilian people, and now he goes back in such a dismal manner, no matter how Shilian people treat him, it will be very uncomfortable for him!" Bai Feng was silent for a while after hearing the words, and said in a muffled voice, "You told me everything I was thinking, and you asked me to say something, Su Chen, do you know that your chatting skills are actually very stinky?" Su Chen laughed loudly: "When this matter is over, let''s look for it when we have a chance." "Okay. What do you think of making a riot at the Shilianren''s nest?" Bai Feng heard the words, not knowing what fun things he thought of, and then began to be excited again, and said, "We can drive the Shilianren''s spaceship to enter, Just like Steve and David, they disguised themselves as ten companies and loaded them into their lair, blew up their main spaceship, grabbed the crystal cluster, made it stand on the spaceship and laughed, and told the ten companies It''s our little brother!" "This¡­¡­" Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "I actually want to ask what the **** are David and Steve?" It was a peaceful night. Su Chen and Bai Feng thought about a lot of things. It was only a trivial matter to bring back the troublesome and annoying Shilian Ren Jingtuu. Bai Feng also wanted to open a crispy shop. Beef patty shop, God knows why he opened such a shop, but this aroused Su Chen''s full interest. Su Chen said that he wants to open a ramen shop, and he wants to accommodate all the styles of ramen from Galefa No. 26, Chinese and Western styles, and form a ramen head shop, which can be opened together with Bai Feng''s crispy beef patties. Hearing this, Gu Baifeng frowned deeply, saying that his beef patties would become a kind of snack in Su Chen''s shop, and he was very dissatisfied that his own shop would be swallowed up by Su Chen before it opened. When people imagine the future, they always have infinite expectations and beauty in their hearts. The night was filled with darkness, but there were very lively singing and dancing sounds from the forest tribe''s tribe. The light was bright, and it seemed that some kind of sacrificial activity was being held on the night before the dark moon, which was very lively. Bai Feng still didn''t know what the grand event of the dark moon was, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "And other things, why didn''t Zhi tell me? No wonder the rest of the forest tribesmen said they would wait. One day and then leave, so there is such a grand event." Bai Feng was attracted by this lively situation. He quickly abandoned Su Chen, who was lying on the canopy and counting the stars. He slapped his **** and stood up, ready to go to the forest clan''s event to molest the little girl. "It''s all beauties!" Su Chen shook his head, watching Bai Feng''s figure disappear under the layered canopy, and also stood up with a wry smile. Five hours have come. It was getting hotter for Bai Feng to attend the event, while Su Chen stepped into the dark and bottomless cave of the sanctuary again. It was a celebration held by the Forest Clan but they would not disturb the Holy Tree for this, so it was still quiet around the World Tree, and the elven guards were more devout and dedicated than anyone else , constantly guarding their tree of life. This time, there were no exceptions. Su Chen saw the World Tree, and the World Tree helped him continue to extract the power of the ninth realm. Su Chen still didn''t feel anything¡ªexcept that the cracks in the Ring of Anova were intensifying. When he left the tree hole, the night was coming to the darkest moment of the night. Because of the approach of the huge satellite, the night in this starry sky should have been getting darker, but because of the forest clan''s event, the night under the huge tree canopy was bright and bright. The forest clan did not light the bonfire, their light source came from the unique fluorescent plants on this planet, but those fluorescent plants gathered together to emit light that was brighter than the light of the bonfire, enough to illuminate one side of the world. It was really a lively scene. Even at the relatively far away sacred tree, Su Chen could vaguely hear the voices of singing and dancing from there. The Forest Clan is about to relocate. This will be the last grand meeting of many Forest Clan people in their homeland. Therefore, the atmosphere must be the most enthusiastic. Bai Feng and Lu Anbang must have had a great time. Su Chen rested on the edge of the tree trunk of the World Tree, and unknowingly fell into a dream, and he didn''t know how long he had slept. When he woke up again, he never really woke up, but once again Came to the conscious world of the World Tree. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: v7 Chapter 38： Past and Present The dark world remains the same. Behind him is the river of light. Every time Su Chen came here, she faced the darkness and turned her back to the light. The "host" is still no more, and guests can walk around here at will. Su Chen almost forgot what he saw when he came here last time, but he relied on the memory of paper and pen, but he still knew what he saw, and he also knew what he wanted to see next. All along, he felt that something was wrong. The Rubik''s Cube, the World Tree, and Ori''s answer made this feeling even more obvious. The World Tree and Ori''s answers are inconsistent. The existence of the Rubik''s Cube and the answer to the World Tree seem to have some places where the donkey''s lips are not the horse''s mouth. Su Chen felt that there were problems, but although these problems existed, from other perspectives, the problems did not seem to be problems. Therefore, Su Chen wanted to take a look at it for himself. Therefore, Su Chen came here just to take a look when the master was away. The guests began to wander freely in the host''s home. Su Chen came to the front of the river of light. This river of light still flows calmly, the color is the same as last time, half of the color is green and the other half is dark, and the farther place is swallowed by orange red. This time, Su Chen reached out to the green half. At the moment of touch, a change occurs. The dark conscious space and the light band in front of Su Chen disappeared, and a green world stretched endlessly in front of his eyes. A giant tree, with branches and leaves scattered here, its roots are deeply buried in the ground, its tall and upright figure rises, green shoots emerge from every part of its body, and then it holds up like a dome of the sky. Huge tree canopy, covering the entire planet. The thin atmosphere on the desolate and cratered planet began to converge. It was like a warm stove in a cold winter, emitting light and heat on this planet. The atmosphere was gradually formed under its efforts, and with the journey of the atmosphere, Confluence was the first on the gray, desolate planet¡ªthe glaciers beneath the planet melted, gushing out of the ground and plunging over the land. Then, life was born. At this time, the forest family appeared. They woke up from the roots of the giant tree. They were not the life that grew on this planet. They seemed to be sleeping in this towering giant tree. Because of the harsh environment, they They can only go dormant, and now, the planet has become habitable, with water and life, and the source that supports their existence has appeared, so they are reviving at this moment, using their tools and various things to feed back on the planet itself. This is also a fast-forward scene. The forest clan is as busy as an ant, and the changes of this planet are fast-forwarding countless times. This is the "life" in which the tree of the world takes root and grows on this planet. Its past and present life. Su Chen squinted his eyes and watched this scene, watching the planet change from desolate and dead to lush, from stagnant vegetation to vigorous, with the improvement of the ecosystem, all kinds of creatures appeared, and it could be seen that, The evolution of creatures on this planet has certain laws. The seeds of life on this planet are spread by the tree of the world, and those seeds of it seem to come from the human world. Therefore, although on the alien planet, the appearance of these creatures is very similar to the creatures that Su Chen is familiar with that coexist in the same ecosystem as humans, precisely because they originally came from the same evolutionary system, just because The environment has changed, and then there have been some adaptive mutations. And in this initial stage, the forest clan did appear to be very developed, and they even had some existing equipment - it seemed that they brought it from outside - to build something similar to a communicator, which seemed to communicate with the universe what communication. It was also the last technological item built by the forest clan on this planet. Their communication with the outside world continued for a period of time. Because the time here is advancing rapidly, the changes of this planet are like being dragged by a progress bar. Su It was difficult for Chen to judge how long this process lasted, but soon, Su Chen noticed that they dismantled the communicator, destroyed it, and threw it into the river of the planet, and it returned to its original state. From this day on, the Forest Clan began to "degenerate". Su Chen''s eyes slowly moved. His perspective was God''s overlooking perspective. Looking down from here, he could overlook the ground scene of the entire planet, the green world, and the towering world tree, all under his eyes. . But he heard something. That is a kind of¡­ The peculiar sound that almost drowned in the various sounds of life on this planet, like the heavy breathing of some great being in the dark, like the restless beating of the heart, its sound was so grand , it actually existed from the beginning, but it was not so obvious. It existed before the life of this planet was born, but because it was not clear and obvious, it was directly ignored. Su Chen even did not notice. On the contrary, Su Chen noticed the existence of this sound at the scene. Under the mixed noise caused by the revitalization of the planet and the coexistence of countless creatures, the sound of UU reading appeared more and more Clear - instead of getting smaller, these sounds got louder over time. This is¡­ what''s the situation? Did the original life break through the suppression a little bit? Su Chen''s eyes moved, and he slowly moved his gaze to the torso of the World Tree from the perspective of God as an overlooker. With the movement of his eyes, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Like the last Rubik''s Cube, when he wanted to observe carefully, here, his vision would quickly narrow the distance between him and the World Tree according to Su Chen''s thoughts. At this time, Su Chen discovered another detail. The temperature of the World Tree has been rising. At first, its temperature was normal, but as time passed, its inner temperature became higher and higher¡ªjust like what Su Chen felt when he entered the tree hole of the World Tree now. Then Su Chen''s eyes were drawn closer. The green planetary world disappeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes, and his vision turned inward, all the way to the "torso" of the World Tree. It was a very strange state. He did not peel off the bark of the World Tree, nor did he drill into the tree hole in the world, but he saw the inside of the World Tree as a bystander. The situation is like watching a film and television work, the position of the camera is a position where the characters in the story of a film and television work are absolutely impossible, just so that the audience watching the film and television work can get the best viewing angle. ¡­ ¡­ Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: v7 Chapter 39： the oppressed The inner and upper layers of the World Tree are intact, and none of the trees Su Chen has ever seen in his life are as perfect as this World Tree, full of shocking life force. Aside from being huge and perfect, its state and shape are no different from normal trees. It seems to be just a tree that can be seen everywhere on Galefa 26, but it has grown to the extreme. Su Chen was also very surprised, how did such a tree of life grow like this, and what kind of life is it? Why can it grow to this point? Unfortunately, no one can answer this question for him. However, with Su Chen''s "eyes" down, he found that the perfect state of the World Tree was changing. Su Chen found a clue. It was in the middle of the World Tree. There, the tree of the World Tree was no longer perfect and strong. On the contrary, its wooden structure had changed and became a kind of crystalline state. Like transistors, they still maintain the structure and appearance of the tree, but the material has changed. Su Chen''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and his gaze went all the way down, only to find that the range of changes was far greater than he imagined. This crystallization has corroded the "heart" of the World Tree. It spreads from the root and does not appear on the surface of the World Tree, but it is like some kind of virus. It only spreads and spreads in the core of the World Tree, eroding the center of the perfect and bizarre life structure of the World Tree. Sora, turn it into a crystallized structure, and this crystallized structure spreads in the huge trunk of the World Tree like some kind of blood, extending in all directions, and the branches that extend are connected in various places. Although it has not turned the entire World Tree into a crystallized state, it has almost invaded the middle and lower layers of this World Tree, as well as its most important rhizomes. And these crystallized structures emit amazing heat, so they make this world tree hotter and hotter, as if it will burn at any time. And Su Chen even saw the location of the tree hole in the sanctuary here. This World Tree is really too huge. Its diameter is nearly 1,000 kilometers. The tree hole only penetrates more than 100 meters into the World Tree. In fact, it does not even penetrate the surface of the World Tree. The key to the World Tree, and inside the World Tree, Su Chen saw a strange process. In this "fast-forward" observer''s perspective, the structure that grows and spreads in the world tree like blood vessels gradually probes into the tree hole, and finally combines with the tree hole and connects with it. what does this mean? Su Chen didn''t know. From the perspective of a bystander, he saw the reconstruction of the planet by the World Tree. In a very short period of time, he witnessed the whole process of the planet glowing with such vitality, and also saw a little bit of the trend of crystallization. The process of spreading in the core and interior of the World Tree. Although Su Chen didn''t see the beginning, he saw the process of it spreading completely inside the World Tree. Although Su Chen couldn''t understand why this was, he understood one truth¡ª A tree will never grow crystals in it. No matter what material or structure this unknown crystal is, it is absolutely impossible. So¡­¡­ What exactly are these crystals? At the moment when Su Chen had this question, this side of the world once again helped Su Chen to get closer to his vision. His main point of view has changed again, and it has been greatly drawn forward. Strictly speaking, this time Su Chen''s perspective swooped into the depths of the ground and the World Tree. His "sight" penetrated the huge "body" and crystalline structure of the World Tree, all the way down to its roots and deep soil. Beneath the planet''s topsoil is a vast network of intertwined roots of the World Tree, whose roots spread over the planet''s surface, and have already covered more than the world tree''s gigantic canopy. The shrouded area is like a huge palm, which has already covered two-thirds of the planet''s ground in the palm of its hand. At the root position, the crystallization state is more and more serious, and some corners of the root system have even been completely crystallized. It presents a pure perfection that is completely different from the sense of life that the tree of the normal world brings to people. It was a natural, dazzling and perfect feeling. Su Chen has seen such pure perfection. That is on the body of the secondary state of the original life. At this moment, the unease in Su Chen''s heart began to magnify, and his eyes were all the way down, rushing to a deeper underground. The World Tree is suppressed here. Here, Su Chen saw the Sifang Altars buried deep in the ground. Their essence was huge nails. Their length and size exceeded Su Chen''s imagination. Every one of the Sifang Altars was close to this planet. the length of the radius. And these square altars were nailed into the ground from the four sides of this planet directly to the core of this planet. During this process, the roots of the world tree spread through the inner layer of the planet, covering and wrapping the square altar, forming a huge closed-loop blockade, and then... This converges at the core of the planet at the end of the "nail" that runs through the four sides of the planet and enters the planet. The planet is "hollow". The center of the star is empty. Of course, maybe it wasn''t empty at first, but it was hollowed out by someone, turning it into a huge "cage". The original life was suppressed here. It was a primitive stone that was penetrated by the square altar. Its size is huge. The two demons on Galefa 26 are added together, and it is not as large as it is, but it is intersected by the square altar, nailed in the depths of the planet, replacing the star of this planet. Nuclear, exudes amazing and terrifying power. It plays the role of the Earth''s core, bringing the magnetic field and power to the planet. The world tree is an important factor for the birth of life on this planet that is impossible to give birth to life, but its existence only accounts for half of the factor. The planet is so vibrant, and the other half of the credit is due to the fact that it was Yongzhen. the original life. This original stone is the original life. Here, Su Chen finally found the source of the sound he heard. It was coming from this primitive stone. It seemed like a huge heart, beating more and more violently, and its pulsating sound came from this. Getting bigger and bigger, transmitting through the surface, echoing as the voice of the planet. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 40： "Real" "Choice" Su Chen found the root of the crystallization of the World Tree here. Through careful observation, Su Chen noticed that from the huge primitive stone nailed to the Sifang Altar, some extremely fine structures grew like some kind of mycelium. They were only as thick as hair, but they were also crystallized. The state spreads along the four square altars that nailed it, and extends all the way up. Although the mycelium is very thin, they are very dense. At first, there may only be one or two sporadic lines, but as they grow, they gradually cover the entire The structure of the lower half of the square altar, and then continue to probe upwards. Finally, they came into contact with the roots of the world tree buried deep in the ground and covering the square altar. That was the beginning of change. It is a pity that Su Chen''s previous perspective has always been at a high altitude, and all he sees is the changes on the surface of this planet. Therefore, he has not been able to see the spread of these crystallized mycelium little by little, covering the square altar and even infecting the world. The process of the root system of the tree. Now when he observes, those roots have completely crystallized. From the inside to the outside, the completely crystallized structure is almost indistinguishable from those hyphae. Here is the beginning of the source, and the trend of crystallization is still spreading upward, all the way into the depths of the World Tree. This is like a basket of fruits. If one of the fruits is broken, then it is not far from the time when all the fruits in this basket are rotten and moldy. And now, that''s exactly what happened. Moreover, there is only one fruit in the "basket" of this planet. The Primordial Stone is infecting the entire World Tree. This process may be extremely slow, but because the years are long enough, it has also given it enough time to erode. No. This is not the erosion of the primordial stone. This is the original life trying to tear apart the eternal hold of the human gods and the tree of the world against him. For thousands of years, He has made this towering world tree "terminally ill". When Su Chen saw this, he suddenly had a terrifying thought. If the Primordial Stone has already infected the World Tree to such an extent, then, is the World Tree he is facing now¡ªis it the World Tree that really suppressed the original life, or the original life that has eroded the World Tree and replaced it? ! This question suddenly popped into Su Chen''s mind, and it expanded in an instant, almost filling his thinking space. Because the more he thinks and thinks, the closer the conclusion is to that answer. The tree of the world he saw might be the original life at all. This is a scam. Why does the World Tree need to rest? Why did he enter the conscious space where there is no "master" on this side? And he can only enter the conscious space of this side when he does not go deep into the tree hole? Why does the tree of the world fall with withered yellow leaves? Why is the way Su Chen has always communicated with the World Tree different from the way Ori said that their forest tribe listened to the World Tree''s guidance? Why was there such a big difference between what the World Tree told him at the beginning and what it told the Forest Clan? Su Chen thought of the crystallized structure connected to the tree hole. He may have taken control of everything. This world tree is just a chess piece in the hands of the original life. And if this is the case, sacrificing the altar of the four directions is useless at all, it is just a reassurance pill for them to eat, making them believe that they have completed the suppression of the original life, but in fact it is useless . Just looking at Su Chen can tell it''s useless. Almost all the altars of the four sides and the deepest part are filled with crystallized "mycelium". Under this circumstance, how could a simple blood sacrifice be useful? So, this original life has been destroyed? ! No. Maybe it hasn''t reached that point yet, and the consciousness of the World Tree is still there. Otherwise, why would the original life be in vain with you, and even come to help yourself? With the top-level ability of his starry sky, as long as the town is broken, he is invincible. Throughout the entire chaotic star field, who can be his opponent? If He had completely broken the town, he and Bai Feng had died long ago, and this planet had already been destroyed, and he would not have been able to see everything in front of him from the river of thinking of the World Tree here. The World Tree is still playing its role, playing its role in restraining and suppressing the power of the original life. Because of this, the power of the original life is difficult to express to the outside world, and it is impossible to form a substantial impact on the outside world. Therefore, it has the previous disguise. He hasn''t broken the town yet. This original life may not be far from the step of breaking the town. His infection of the World Tree and suppression has reached the point where it has penetrated into the bone marrow, but it is obviously not yet the last step of breaking the town. As long as you haven''t come, there is still a chance. Immediately after that, the next thought that Su Chen gave birth to was. If the "tree of the world" that he has been communicating with is actually the original life replaced by him, then, is his "help" to him true or false? Su Chen had heard from Jiao Heiying Ren before, and also received ambiguous answers from Tandan people. The top star in the sky has the hope of eliminating the influence of the ninth domain on it, so... Now, is this original life helping him really helping him, or is it just a scam? Yuan Sheng didn''t need to help him, it might be a scam, but judging from the current situation, Su Chen really felt the effect after Yuan Sheng helped him. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s heart seemed to beat half a beat slower. Because this matter is too important to him. The power of the ninth domain, for him Su Chen, is the sword of Damocles hanging over his head, which can be cut off at any time. Whoever can help him solve this problem is equivalent to giving him a way to live. If the help of the original life is true... So, should he, Su Chen, pretend that he didn''t notice that the world tree has been replaced by him? This is a dangerous and selfish idea, but as soon as this idea appeared in Su Chen''s heart, it took root and sprung up, out of control. In this world, who doesn''t want to live well? people. All are selfish. The same is true for Su Chen. On that red planet, he has seen how he got to where he is today. It was not a fantasy, but his real, life experience. He came out of the blood and fire that he paved. Before he had no power and did not become a so-called promising person, he relied on cold-blooded and selfish superiors. Then today... If Yuan Sheng can really help him, how should he choose? Su Chen lowered his head and looked at his hands, which he could not see in this world, with a fiery light beating in his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 41： the wrong way It seems that he sensed the change in Su Chen''s heart. The darkness of the conscious space of the World Tree where he stood became red at this moment. The red color did not exist in any corner of the world in front of Su Chen''s eyes, but it appeared like that, like some kind of red color. The rendering effects outside the screen perfectly connect the underground world, the root system, the square altar and the crystalline mycelium in front of Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen''s eyes turned red. Immediately afterwards, the world in front of him changed again. The world really turned crimson. He is located in the corner of the sky, overlooking the cracked earth under his feet. It was a scene like the end of the world. Su Chen had never seen such a scene in the experimental field of the Tandan Doomsday Experiment. The ravines of the earth are vertical and horizontal, and the unquenchable fire is burning on the ground, and the cracked ground gap is not a dark bottomless abyss, but the spreading of countless magma, they are surging between the gaps in the ground, high temperature. Erosion and disintegration of more landmark structures, rock and soil have dissolved and become part of this river of flames, gurgling flowing. And at the end of the magma gathering, is a lake made of flames. In the middle of the lake, a burning building had been engulfed by the fire more than half, and the part that had not been engulfed by the magma burst into flames. A large number of building structures cracked and fell from the top and fell into the magma below. engulfed in flames. It was only a matter of time before it was completely submerged. This building in flames attracted Su Chen''s attention. He looked down at this scene from the sky and felt familiar. Then, he recalled those memories. This is the picture he saw when he just came to this planet and entered the world tree consciousness for the first time to contact the river of thinking. The building that was about to be engulfed by the lava lake was the Federal Central Building at Galefa No. 1. And this unrecognizable, apocalyptic planet is also the current federal capital and Su Chen''s home. Galefa One. Looking at this scene, Su Chen not only recalled this memory, but the memory of the Rubik''s Cube deep in the giant cave that he was about to forget has gradually become clear. Now that I think about it, the reason why he forgets it should also be The hands and feet made by the original life. But so what? As long as he can help himself. Is there anything more important than a close chance of survival? Even if Shilian people have the ability to help themselves solve problems, the premise is that they are willing to help themselves solve problems. Maybe Tandan people will deceive Su Chen, but Su Chen is very clear that the crystal cluster will not. It regards Su Chen as important. friend. Therefore, it is equally dangerous to search for Shilian people. And Su Chen didn''t even know where the Shilian people were. Su Chen stared at the central building of the Federation sinking little by little, and finally engulfed by the burning orange-red lake, turning into a huge lava bubble in the lava lake, and finally disappearing completely. He suddenly understood what these pictures of the World Tree meant. That''s some kind of calculus. For example, this river of magma at this moment is the future picture of the deduction of the World Tree. If the original life is destroyed, the world of the Federation will be burned to the ground, it will burn in the fire, and finally collapse. As for the Rubik''s Cube that was peeped by Su Chen in the depths of the giant cave, at this time, Su Chen seemed to understand what it was. It wasn''t something that happened in the past, and it wasn''t the spaceship of the human gods. One of the "Death God", one of the twenty-seven human gods who suppressed the original life, Su Chen had seen his car before his death - the coffin-like death ship that is now controlled by the charred shadow man. This dead spaceship is said to be advanced, but it is not so advanced. It is at most in the middle and upper reaches. Its special feature is the remnant of that strange and terrifying aura. Make the last gift. Therefore, the death ship, although powerful, is not advanced. This is completely incompatible with the Rubik''s Cube that Su Chen saw in the giant cave. On this point, the original life is obviously lying. It wasn''t the divine spaceship of the old days, but it was probably a spaceship now. That Rubik''s Cube spaceship was hiding in the deep corner of a giant hole in the universe and was calculating the planet''s position. It wants to find the tree of the world and the original life. As for the scene in which it finally deduced its success, Su Chen couldn''t judge whether it was something that had already happened or something that would happen in the future, that is, its final deduction was successful, finding the world tree and the place where the original life was destroyed by Yongzhen, or even directly attacking it. Come to the door. Su Chen had a feeling that the Rubik''s Cube should not be the friend of the human gods. And it seems that the power of that Rubik''s Cube is likely to be close to that of the Tandan people. If it finds this place and comes here, its threat will naturally be self-evident. Perhaps it was because it had been invaded by the power of the original life on a large scale. The World Tree had no way to directly talk to Su Chen like the original life, so it could only use the direction it used to guide the forest clan to give Su Chen pointed out the dreadful future and the imminent threat. Thinking of this, Su Chen stared at the world where the flames were burning under his feet was silent for a long time. Those threats are real, and Su Chen is also willing to believe that once the original life is broken, the current situation facing the Federation may be worse than the current World Tree presented to him. but¡­¡­ The destruction of planets and the collapse of cities do not mean the demise of civilization. Now, Xiao Ping has already begun to prepare for the evacuation of the Federation. This time, they are no longer hurriedly leaving from the Galefa 26, but have already chosen the position of the starry sky. Once they start to try to evacuate, they can Leave quickly, with federal relocation. The universe is vast, as long as they hide deep enough, it is impossible for Tandan and the original life to find them, even if they have the ability to find the Federation, but... How could such a powerful race and a powerful existence be able to search the stars for the sake of a group of embarrassed and weak fugitive civilizations? That Rubik''s Cube spaceship was so searched because there are the key original life and the tree of the world here. As for the Federation, there is nothing, even as an experiment for the Tandan people, it is far from important to that extent. Even if the future is destroyed, they can just run away! Su Chen''s consciousness was retreating. In such a moment, he has made his own decision. He wants to get the help of the original life. He wants to live, he wants to get rid of the troubles of the power of the ninth domain. And now, it is such an opportunity. If done properly, he and the Federation don''t need to pay too much. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ v7 Chapter 42： guest People have always had a strange confidence in things like taking risks. They know that something is risky, and if they are not careful, they may pay the price for themselves. Even they have seen others pay for it, but they still feel that they will do better than others and continue to try. Take risks and follow in the footsteps of the former. Some people are more cautious. These people know better than the average person how scary it is to take risks, and they also know better that they may not be the successful ones they think they are, so they will reject some risks. But that''s just some. When the benefits brought by risk are unimaginable, even the most cautious and careful person may choose to go to danger, let one foot hang off the cliff, and only one foot on the cramped cliff Jump forward. Su Chen didn''t know when he left the conscious world of the World Tree, just like he didn''t realize when he was pulled in, as if it was just a blink of an eye, the world changing in front of him, everything. Everything and everything is gone. The embers of the reflection of the lava lake were still flashing in Su Chen''s pupils, but he had reappeared outside the tree hole in the sanctuary. An endless torso with its back against the icy world tree. Another piece of withered leaves fell on Su Chen''s side. The World Tree understood his choice. So stop trying **** him. Five hours have passed. The firelight of the forest clan event in the distance has dimmed in the night, and the forest after the carnival is calm and peaceful. This is the natural world. Su Chen stood up and walked along the huge branches extending from the World Tree. That branch is not the longest one on the World Tree, but it is also 100 meters long, like a platform extending into the sky. Su Chen walked to the forefront step by step. The day on this planet is extraordinarily dark today. At the end of the world, the wind blows, and the crown of the World Tree, which covers half of the planet, shakes in the wind, making a rustling sound, but there is no more light scattered between the leaves. In the sky, three satellites are moving slowly at a speed that is indiscernible to the naked eye, obscuring the last rays of light from the binary star system of this distant star system. When that moment comes, darkness will cover the planet. But this planet will not fall into absolute darkness, because even now, the ground is not dark. Standing on the tip of the branches overlooking, Su Chen can see that in the virgin forest far and near, there are mottled light and shadows shining through A hazy and dreamy light. That is the fluorescence emitted by the luminous plants. They support the world. So Su Chen turned around and stood here looking back at the towering giant tree behind him. The World Tree also supports the world. But now, it has long been eroded by "worms" from the inside, and the towering tree is crumbling. After a long silence, Su Chen walked back to the sanctuary and saw Sera here. Sera stood outside the tree hole of the World Tree, followed by Weaving. Only in front of Elder Sera did Ori act like a young girl, bowing her head slightly, showing great respect. Su Chen looked at Sera: "Are you going in?" He was inexplicably nervous, and he took the back with one hand - the World Tree already knew Su Chen''s choice, if Sera entered the tree hole at this time, if it heard any guidance from the real World Tree, then it would be troublesome. Do you want¡­¡­ Su Chen''s gaze slowly moved down from Sera''s face and landed on the neck of the old forest elder. Their life situation is very similar to that of humans, and so is their biological structure. Sera shook his head, he didn''t notice Su Chen''s eyes, just looked up at the world tree, stretched out his hand, stroked its hard skin, and said, "I won''t go in, Although what I follow is also the guidance of the tree of the world, but... after all, it was my generation that made us forest people abandon it, and I have no face to go to see our **** - our tree of life. "So, I just came to see. "I¡­¡­ "Just come and see." As a representative of the radical faction, Sierra firmly believed from the very beginning that the only way for their forest tribe to develop is to relocate the tribe, leave from here, and give up their hometown and the tree of life. But in fact, Serra, like everyone, is full of feelings and nostalgia for this tree of life and their own hometown. Its ideas are practiced, but it is no better than anyone else. Hearing this answer, Su Chen slowly let out a sigh of relief, his eyes turned to Zhi who was standing behind Sera again, and there was some darkness in his eyes. But Zhi was obviously not ready to enter the tree hole either. Sera didn''t stay here for too long, it seemed to know that Su Chen had been communicating with the "World Tree" these days, he was silent for a moment, and asked, "Can I know what the Holy Tree has said to you these days? Of course, if you find it inconvenient, we The World Tree is the totem and belief of the forest family. They rarely "offend" the World Tree, and the frequency of communication with it has never been as frequent as Su Chen. Moreover, even if the people of the Forest Clan wanted to communicate with the World Tree so frequently, the World Tree would not "take care of" them. Therefore, Sera was very curious and wanted to know, how did Su Chen get the response from the Holy Tree every day, and what were they communicating about? Is it related to the Forest Clan? This question made Su Chen feel that he couldn''t speak. He stared at Sera for a while before giving a false answer that seemed to say everything but actually said nothing. As someone who has been struggling in the mud for half his life, Su Chen felt that it was psychological that Sera''s question was difficult to answer, but he could answer it fluently. Sera couldn''t even hear the lies he told~www .novelhall.com~ This is not to say that Sera is not smart enough, but that it has not traveled in human society and federal society. Its knowledge is in all aspects, but it does not include talking nonsense, because the forest people never need nonsense. . Sera didn''t suspect him, didn''t hear the problem, just nodded to Su Chen and said: "Today is the dark day of the moon, when dusk falls and the three satellites cover the stars, we will hold a grand event in the clan. Celebration, if you have time, Mr. Su, you can come and see." "I know, I''ll go if I have time." This was Su Chen''s answer, he seemed a little perfunctory and absent-minded. Sera didn''t linger any longer. After saying this, she left with Zhi. But when weaving away, he turned to look at Su Chen more. Su Chen noticed her gaze, looked at her, and then looked away. ... ... v7 Chapter 43： progress After Sera and Zhi left, Su Chen turned around and walked into the tree hole of the World Tree. At this moment, it has been nearly six hours since Su Chen last came in. The rest of the "World Tree" should have already ended, and now it is time to "pick up guests". Since it was the original life being suppressed here who talked to him and helped him eliminate the power of the ninth domain, these five hours of rest must not be such a simple rest. Maybe the original life is still "fighting" with the tree of the world in some place that Su Chen can''t see, he can''t appear for a long time, so there are only these five hours, maybe he wants to maintain the tree of the world" In the process of "erosion", there was not much power and time wasted on Su Chen, and only these five hours were obtained. However, when the original life appeared in front of Su Chen as the tree of the world, the real tree of the world seemed to disappear. It was dragged into the dark conscious space by the real world tree several times before and after. "during break. It can be seen that between the two, perhaps the tree of the world is still suppressing the original life, but this holy tree has also begun to be powerless. But it seems to hold out for a while. This "period of time" is not a period of time measured in human terms, but a period of time measured in the long life of the World Tree. Because although Su Chen can hardly feel the consciousness of the World Tree, what he can feel is that the World Tree still has vitality. Even though its interior has begun to be eroded by original life, it still maintains a strong vitality. With the help of Hanaine Nakajima''s curse, Su Chen''s sense of consciousness and breath is relatively obvious, so he can perceive this. It is precisely because of this that Su Chen had never suspected that the World Tree he was talking to was fake before, nor did he expect that in Yongzhen, the original life had eroded the World Tree, and the two were no longer separate from each other. With the help of the exuberant vitality of the World Tree, the original life covered up his own breath and completed the deception. But according to Su Chen''s feeling now, even if the tree of the world declines, it may at least be able to suppress the original life for decades. decades. For the World Tree, it may be a drop in the ocean, but for humans and the Federation, it is a long time. And such a long time may be enough, enough for Su Chen to "take the plan" to get everything he wants from the original life, and then backhand to break the original life''s conspiracy. But the premise is that he has to figure out whether the help of the original life to him is real and can play a role. Therefore, this time, when he came to the depths of the tree hole, facing the faint rays of light and drooping vines that were already waiting for him, Su Chen took the lead and said, "How long do we need, I feel that the ninth domain''s The power seems to have waned, but it is still inseparable from the fusion of my power and life - I cannot stay on this planet forever." The light in the depths of the tree hole flickered slightly, and the information of the "World Tree" was passed on to Su Chen. "It''s almost there, there are still seven days, and within seven days, you will definitely be able to feel the change." Su Chen shook his head, as if he saw something, and said, "You are also waiting to see if I can help you transport all the forest people away?" "Indeed. We are allies of humanity, but not all humans are worthy of our trust. Forest people - they have lived with me for many years, worshiped me, believed in me, I gave birth to them, and they also gave birth to me, even if I died They are going to die, and I should bless them to go further." The World Tree''s answer is reasonable and seamless. If Su Chen didn''t already know the exact situation, he would probably think that what the World Tree said was quite reasonable, because if it were him, he would have acted in the same way. Since the World Tree has lived for so long, it is impossible for this to happen. There is no prudence or caution. But now it seems that this is just a blindfold of the original life. How could he care about the life and death of the forest clan? His real purpose was to stabilize Himself. Su Chen said: "I understand your concerns, but I also have mine. Behind me is a human civilization. It is really troublesome to help me absorb so many indigenous people. I need to know that you can really help me. The civilization behind me also needs to be known, otherwise, if the time bomb of the ninth domain cannot be cleared, or you deceive me in the end, even if the people of the forest tribe move away, and the human civilization behind me is located, life will not be easy. --Do you know what I mean?" The original life was disguised as the tree of the world, and Su Chen followed the trend. He never mentioned to this original being about the federation behind him. Therefore, the World Tree only knew that behind Su Chen was a human civilization of the starry sky level, but did not know what this human civilization was like. Even if this original life is powerful, he is also limited by poor information. He has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. In such a huge time span, it is enough for the starry sky civilization to be replaced one after another, and from normal From the point of view, the right to speak of a powerful dark energy creature in a civilization is often related to the technological level of the civilization where it is located and the contribution of this powerful dark energy creature. Therefore, Su Chen''s remarks are also Reasonable. Seeing that one-third of the people from the Forest Clan have already withdrawn, Su Chen''s sincerity is already obvious. In this case, it is not surprising that Su Chen showed his doubts . The original life does not seem to suspect him, nor does he guess that Su Chen has discovered that he has replaced the tree of the world. After a moment of silence, the light flashes again, saying: "Before the end of the night, I will help you twice, These two times, I let you ''see'' the progress." Primordial life''s answer is simple, no explanation, just a promise, but it''s more useful than any explanation. Nothing is more useful than real change. Su Chen''s heart pounded, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded, moved forward slowly, stretched out his arms, and signaled that the "Tree of the World" could start. In the depths of the dark tree hole, those vines began to spread towards Su Chen, connecting with his body, the strange suction began to emerge again, and Su Chen could feel that the strength this time was obviously stronger than that of him. It was stronger before, and he also felt a strange power, a strange, "hard" energy that spread into Su Chen''s body along the vines. ... ... v7 Chapter 44： confrontation! That is a kind of dark energy. Su Chen had never felt such a strange dark energy. Dark energy in space is in the form of particles that are invisible to ordinary humans. Under normal circumstances, it is in a stable recessive state. After the transformation and reuse of dark energy creatures, presented in various forms. In general, the dark energy used by living organisms, such as Su Chen''s instinctive energy, is relatively soft. From the perspective of human beings, Su Chen''s body energy is like a warm current flowing in the body. It is a special, extraordinarily hot blood flow. The dark energy of other people is almost the same for Su Chen''s contact. When pure dark energy collides, its external manifestation is a kind of flexible energy. But now the creeping in from the vines is different. Su Chen can clearly distinguish that this is a clear dark energy with independent characteristics. But this dark energy is not flexible, it has certain physical characteristics, entering Su Chen''s body is like a needle inserted into the body when a needle is inserted. Moreover, this needle tube is not for infusion, it is a "liquid" in itself. Therefore, when it enters Su Chen''s body, it rushes forward, hitting the source of Su Chen''s body energy. This seemed a bit rough and tough, and Su Chen was shocked at that moment. For a moment, he thought that this was what the original life had discovered, and he quietly wanted to kill himself! In the Ring of Anova, the quiet and unmoving analytical power surged up at this moment, waiting for Su Chen''s call at any time to strike! These days, although the analytical power has become more and more gentle and stable, just like a domesticated pet, this does not mean that Su Chen has lost control over it. On the contrary, the stabilized analytical power is very important to Su Chen. In terms of Chen, it is easier to control, coupled with the rupture of the ring of Anova. The situation that the Ring of Anova was blocked before has long since ceased to exist. Now, the Ring of Anova can be called "air leakage from all sides". As long as Su Chen gives an order, the analytical power in the Ring of Anova can be aggressive. And out, how much analytical power can be used in one go. With analytical power, Su Chen is not afraid even if it is at the top of the starry sky. It is precisely because of this confidence and confidence that Su Chen did not take action immediately, but chose to wait and see. And he immediately realized that it was right not to take action. The original life disguised as the World Tree was indeed helping himself. This time, it''s obviously more powerful. Su Chen could feel that after the hard dark energy touched the source of the dark energy of Su Chen''s body, the two suddenly began to confront, as if there was some kind of chemical reaction, the hard force was like a broken bamboo, It penetrated into Su Chen''s body energy, but Su Chen''s body energy did not respond to stress, but was shunted and separated under this power. There is something different from the pure dark energy that is hidden in Su Chen''s body energy, which is expelled little by little! That kind of thing is not dark energy, nor material, it is more like a strange concept. When it collides with it, the special hard dark energy changes instantly. The hard dark energy is no longer hard, but becomes a piece. The earth was assimilated into Su Chen''s body energy. This scene is incredible. Su Chen noticed it, but was not surprised, because he was familiar with this kind of transformation. To put it bluntly, it was the power of magic and transformation. As for this strange and hard energy, Su Chen was surprised at first, but soon, he actually had his own guesses and answers. This energy is likely to be the original energy of life. The power of the secondary form of life that Su Chen had been exposed to before was very strange, and it was different from the power of normal dark energy creatures. From this, it was indeed likely that it was the power of the original life. He wanted to let Su Chen see the "progress results" of eliminating the power of the ninth domain, so he directly began to use his own power. There are all kinds of wonders in the universe. There are all kinds of dark energy manifestations. He uses it silently, but in fact it is nothing. If Su Chen didn''t know early on that the person who is talking to himself is already a primordial life, he can count as knowledge. The power of the secondary state of the original life, but it is different from the real original life after all, in this case, Su Chen would not think about it at all. But now, Su Chen was a little surprised. Because of the power that was separated from his body, even the dark energy of the top-level primordial life in the starry sky can be directly magically transformed and transformed. Even if this is a suppressed proto-life, it is surprising enough. Su Chen believes- That is the power of the ninth domain! At this moment, the power of the ninth domain and the hard dark energy of the original life started a fierce confrontation in Su Chen''s body. This sounds a bit dangerous, but in fact, the area of ??the confrontation in Su Chen''s body is less than a fingernail. Cover size range. In the fierce confrontation between the two, the power of the original life will gain the upper hand and continue to move forward, separating Su Chen''s body energy and the power of the ninth domain, and sometimes the power of the separated ninth domain regains its power. At the position, he swallowed a large amount of Su Chen''s body energy in one bite, and at the same time counterattacked the power of the original life, and transformed the power delivered by the original life into Su Chen''s pure body energy. The more they fight, the more Su Chen''s body energy will be. In this confrontation, Su Chen, the master of the body, was a bystander. The power of the original life penetrated into Su Chen''s body energy little by little, dividing Su Chen''s body energy into two. One side is pure Su Chen''s body energy The other side is the twisted magic transformation and the power of things. As soon as they separated, Su Chen immediately mobilized his own body energy and pushed it to one side, "watching the fire from the other side", look The power of the ninth domain and the "fight" of the original life. The power of the original life was still overwhelming at first, separated a lot, but soon showed a posture of powerlessness. Yuan Sheng also seemed to have realized something, and suddenly stopped the onslaught, its power suddenly rolled up in Su Chen''s body and the battlefield the size of fingernails, forming a cage, and the ninth of the small part that had been separated was rolled up. The power of the domain was rolled up and locked in a space smaller than a fingernail. Then, Su Chen noticed that the original life seemed to have used some strange method. The feeling was very vague. If it weren''t for the "battlefield" in Su Chen''s body, he wouldn''t even be able to feel it. When he felt it, the change had already happened. Su Chen felt that a powerful force broke out instantly, and the force of the ninth domain, which was locked by the original life force, was traced back to the source of toughness and domineering! ... ... v7 Chapter 45： feasible way The way the power of the ninth domain was beaten back was also very strange. Su Chen even felt that a strange channel appeared at that moment. He could not see or touch it, but he could feel it. The Ring of Vaal is directly connected to the unknowable Ninth Realm. These three positions are like a piece of paper that was pierced in one breath. They seem to be different three-dimensional planes, but they are connected at the same frequency in an instant. Therefore, the power of the ninth domain, which was wrapped by the original life with its power, was thrown back the moment this passage appeared. At the same time, the power of the original life rolled back, and with his retreat, the power of the ninth domain disappeared instantly. Not only that, but at the same time, Su Chen also heard a loud cracking sound. He lowered his head in surprise, only to see another huge crack on the ring of Anova on his wrist, almost It is comparable to the previous one, except that this time it was not split vertically, but split horizontally on the annular structure of the Ring of Anova, forming a cross with the previous crack. At the same time, it is also connected with the dense spider web-like cracks on the Ring of Anova before, and further expands. At this point, the cracks on the Ring of Anoir have reached a terrifying level, like a porcelain full of cracks, as if it will shatter to the ground if you touch it lightly. Moreover, with the appearance of this crack on the Ring of Anova, Su Chen clearly "heared", and there was a light voice in the Ring of Anova! The sound was not loud, but it sounded like it was ringing in Su Chen''s ear. Through the analytical power, it reached Su Chen''s ear very clearly! Su Chen immediately realized that it was the cracked life hiding in the dark world of the Ring of Anova. After the power of the ninth domain began to erode Su Chen, the cracked life in the Ring of Anova had not been seen for a long time. He chose to retreat without hesitation before the last step of the plan was successful. Disappeared without a trace, Su Chen also searched for him in the world of Anova''s Ring, and even took a look at the star system opposite the crack before him, but they all disappeared. Since the accident, this mighty starry sky top, cracked life seems to have evaporated like that, Su Chen even wondered if he retreated by himself, but was also "eaten" by the power of the ninth domain, but he didn''t want this. Suddenly, a sound came out - was the power of the ninth domain just beat back, alarming him? The origin of that cracked life is inexplicable. I don''t know if this sound was heard by the original life... Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately raised his head and observed the original life in front of him, wanting to know if he heard it too. The original life did not seem to hear. With the power withdrawn, He retracted all the vines used for disguise, and the light spots that retreated moved forward, exactly the same as the usual situation, and obviously did not hear any abnormality. Su Chen was also silent. The cracked life only made a light hum, and then fell into complete silence again. Su Chen swept around with his analytical power, but did not find him. This proves that He hides very deeply. But he was in a state of being able to come out before. If he didn¡¯t come out, there must be his reasons. Moreover, Su Chen has already had enough troubles, and it is purely a state where it doesn¡¯t matter if there are more things. This cracked life is not in trouble now, Su Chen Instead of putting his thoughts on him, he first felt his own state. Different from the previous "scratch the itch", this time, the "World Tree" had a very obvious effect on Su Chen''s help. Su Chen could clearly feel that the ring of Anova that had been worn on his left hand began to loosen. Not only that, but he can also feel that one of the objects and magical transformations that has almost merged with Su Chen''s body and dark energy seems to be weakened by a layer. Putting this matter on others, seeing his own strength weaken, he must be anxious, but Su Chen felt a sense of relief in his heart. The loosening and weakening of these two means that the power of the ninth domain is weakening in him. This means that, with the help of this starry sky''s top proto-life, the poison that Su Chen had previously drunk to quench his thirst is being removed. Although judging from the situation this time, the power of the ninth domain has not been pulled away much, but it will take time. As long as this method is feasible, and the original beings have a way to help themselves, then this is a clear road that can be done! There is nothing to exclude the power of the ninth domain that makes Su Chen more excited. The power of the ninth domain is the cornerstone and support for Su Chen to go all the way from Yuanliao to today, but now, it has also become Su Chen''s burden, or even something that will destroy it, the two sides of things, In this case, it is most vividly reflected! The light of the "tree of the world" rose, and the original life still talked to Su Chen in this way, flickering: "You can confirm whether I have the ability to help you solve the problem of the ninth domain on your body." The answer was already in Su Chen''s heart. Su Chen suppressed the excitement and surging in his heart, and immediately said: "Yes, don''t worry, I will transport all the people of the forest family away." The original life does not care whether the forest clan is alive or dead. The concern for the forest clan, and even the exchange of vigilance and chips, is just his disguise for the tree of the world. I hope this can be used to hide the sky and prevent Su Chen from discovering him. The World Tree has been emptied, and the town is just around the corner. And this also shows from an indirect point of view that although the Blood Sacrifice Sifang Altar is just a joke, this planet should have a way to strengthen his loose repression, otherwise, he can be unscrupulous, even if Su Chen knows his truth It doesn''t matter if the town is broken Since you are careful, it proves that you are still afraid. What he is afraid of is not Su Chen, only the remaining means left by the human gods or the World Tree who once suppressed him on this planet, or it can be activated with the help of Su Chen or the hands of the forest tribesmen. It is necessary to hide the sky and cross the sea, so that everyone does not know that he is on the verge of breaking the town. Su Chen had already seen through his disguise, and at this time, he naturally thought of this key point, but Su Chen was also pretending to be deaf and dumb. The original life wanted something, Su Chen wanted for himself, and he also wanted something of his own. In the universe, no matter who it is, who does not get what they need? At the moment, Su Chen just said a few beautiful words, then turned his head, and walked out of the tree hole calmly as before. But only Su Chen himself knew that at this moment, his heart was ups and downs, and he was not calm. ... ... v7 Chapter 46： The beginning of darkness The planet is still day, but the sky is extremely dark. Those luminous plants scattered all over the corners of the planet constitute the most important light source in this day. Su Chen stood on the lush, platform-like canopy of the World Tree and looked up. In the sky, the nearest satellite had approached the earth infinitely. The three satellites, obscuring the two stars of the binary system, completely blocked the faint light they cast on the planet. On the World Tree, however, a faint golden halo began to appear. It''s not that conspicuous. Su Chen had to stand on the canopy to be able to distinguish it clearly. A hazy golden halo covered the canopy of this world tree from far and near, as if every leaf was glowing, but when he got close to watching, But found that every leaf is normal. It is their dark energy in the gathering space. It is the tree of the world gathering dark energy. It''s like absorbing nutrients, doing photosynthesis, when the sun was obscured by satellites, now, it''s changing its ways. Of course, this is not for photosynthesis. Su Chen stood on the canopy and released his dark energy perception. ¡ª¡ªThe original life had a real effect on his help. He could feel the strange sense of detachment. It was not only the collapse and loosening of the Ring of Anova, but more importantly, he could clearly feel it. By now, the ontology energy and dark energy perception in his body produced a sense of separation. Although they were still connected, it meant that the ninth domain and Su Chen were not so close. The light bulb that has been cut off cannot be lit again in the dark wasteland, and the hunter in the dark wasteland cannot look for the light to find its prey. Therefore, Su Chen can now simply use his dark energy perception. He felt that the current changes in the World Tree were very strange, so he let go of his dark energy perception and wanted to feel it. This huge tree is life and a dark energy creature. It swallows and gathers majestic life. It can even help the old **** of mankind to perfect the suppression of a top-level proto-life in the starry sky, but it has no caste and does not possess Does not follow the pattern that dark creatures have in the conventional sense. However, this does not affect its special and powerful. It''s unique. Su Chen had never heard of or seen a similar creature. This scene is even more bizarre. In Su Chen''s perception of dark energy, a "wind of nature" seemed to suddenly blow in the world of dark energy. This natural wind blew the dark energy particles floating like dust in the space, towards the tree of the world. When they gathered, the wind was so soft, but it couldn''t blow the grass and trees in the visible material world. Only the dark energy was turbulent. Even Su Chen felt that the dark energy in his body was bathed in it. The warm wind of nature. His body energy cheered and jumped, as if he was going to rush out of the body with the wind of nature and run towards the tree of the world together. But the natural wind of the World Tree is restrained. It presents an attractive gesture to the free dark energy in the space, and gathers it to the position of its crown and trunk, glowing with golden glitter. Bright light, but for the dark energy in the living body, it is only a blow until it is touched, it seems to be just a real natural wind, blowing the grass and trees on the grassland gently, as if it is about to be blown away , but that is impossible, on the contrary, it is extraordinarily supple and comfortable. Su Chen''s eyes began to light up. He opened his dark energy horizon without limit. The dark energy particles in the space that he saw in his eyes appeared more densely and clearly. They were everywhere and filled the whole world. At this moment, in response to the call of the World Tree, in the crown of the World Tree and the The tree trunk is excited, showing bizarre colors, and during consumption, it becomes a hazy, visible golden halo, covering every corner of the world tree. Under the darkness of the dark moon, this world tree is glowing with a dreamy and blurred golden light, like the legendary golden tree. What surprised Su Chen was that the power gathered by the World Tree was not to be absorbed by it, but after gathering, a strange ripple-like dark energy ripple wave was formed, with the World Tree as the The center spreads out in all directions of the planet, until it covers every corner of the whole new ball. And in the center of the World Tree, there is a ray of light that is almost invisible to non-dark energy creatures rising, all the way up, weak but firm, directly beyond the galaxy, it seems to be the closest satellite to the planet above the head. connected. The dangerous satellite called the "Holy Moon" by the Forest Clan. These dark energy are not to be absorbed by the World Tree, but to be fed back to this planet and the world. Moreover, they are not actually consumed. The tree of the world has carried out a transformation of these elf-like dark energies that surprised Su Chen. It did not process these dark energies, as if it just gathered them together, and then After changing their arrangement, they were "punched" again in a special way, allowing them to return to this world, forming a unique dark energy structure on the surface of the planet. And because the dark energy in the space is flowing, and the continuous dark energy scours every corner of the universe, this kind of dark energy structure is difficult to survive for a long time and will disappear soon, so the tree of the world must repeat its this process. Week by week. Su Chen felt the change in this dark energy At this time, he suddenly understood the reason why the World Tree did this. The Forest Clan only saw the manifestation of the problem. They believed that the sacred tree glowed with golden light and branches on the dark day of the moon, that it was illuminating the night for the Forest Clan people, but in fact, that was not the case. Maybe the world tree has the idea of ??lighting, but the fundamental reason for doing so is to stabilize the ecological environment of the planet and prevent the "sacred moon" from falling uncontrollably to the planet under the action of gravity Therefore, it changes the existing structure and form of dark energy in space, so as to construct a new gravitational structure on the planet through dark energy, while stabilizing the influence of tidal force on the planet, while stabilizing the impact of the tidal force on the planet, Push away towards the planet''s moon "Holy Moon". That''s what it really does. The World Tree is just using its method to maintain the orderly existence and stability of this planet. But judging from the current situation, the light rising from the center of the canopy of the World Tree has little effect on the "pushing" of the satellite, and it is thought that it has not reached the final moment. ... ... v7 Chapter 47： "help" The tree of the world is revolving majestic dark energy on this planet. That kind of power has never been seen by Su Chen. Standing here, he can also feel the flickering of that kind of dark energy, which improves his realm There are also greater benefits. Once the power of the ninth domain is eliminated with the help of the original life, Su Chen will become a real and normal sixth caste powerhouse. At that time, he can continue to move forward normally to the seventh caste gate that he has not broken through for a long time. set off. After the last battle on the Scarlet Planet, Su Chen briefly reached the seventh and eighth castes. Although it was only a touch of combat power, for Su Chen, it was also lucky for him to touch the long-lost one. door. Thinking of this, Su Chen naturally thought about the future. Then his eyes fell on the World Tree again. With the passage of time, the light from this world tree is getting brighter and brighter - it is becoming a veritable and true tree of gold. Moreover, in the center of the World Tree, golden branches really began to spread out. It was like a golden electric light was fixed in mid-air. It rose from the canopy of the World Tree and was in mid-air. Twisted, twisted, and forked, it is finally fixed in a different posture, and its essence is still connecting and resisting the "Holy Moon" satellite in the sky that is infinitely approaching this planet. It''s just because in the repeated power convergence and dark energy reconstruction, the power gathered in this area is getting bigger and bigger, so that dark energy solidifies and forms a dark energy between visible matter and dark matter. Only in this state has this kind of golden branches that extend into the air. It looks divine and beautiful. Su Chen believes that this is by no means the efforts of the original life. This is the will of the true world tree supporting this planet and this world. However, this made Su Chen feel unbelievable. He is very clear that the central trunk of the World Tree under his feet has been eroded by the original life, and its existence has even weakened. The original life can "replace" it and even disguise itself as it, but it is There is still strength to support the world. How exactly does it do it? This world tree may be a real "hero", it suppresses the original life with life and guards the planet. For this, it can sacrifice itself. Thinking of this level, Su Chen stopped staying on the canopy, because the selfless behavior of the World Tree was a mockery of Su Chen. Although Su Chen is not very optimistic about the behavior of the Virgin, but the world changes, and in the current situation, Su Chen will inevitably make a comparison, which will give rise to a sense of guilt. This sense of guilt led him to step into the tree hole of the sanctuary again. ¡ª¡ªThe five hours of the world have been spent in the pulse of the world tree breathing and breathing. Su Chen is coming here to see the original life again. And get its help. In the five hours just now, Su Chen not only checked his own state, but not only felt the majestic gathering of dark energy from the World Tree, but also entered the world of the Ring of Anova once. The dark space is the same as before, it seems to be a certain cosmic location that exists independently, and the Ring of Anova is just an entrance to it. Therefore, the loosening and cracking of the Ring of Anova can only affect the Anova. The connection between the ring and it does not have any synchronous impact on this dark world. Su Chen entered the world of Anova''s Ring to find cracked life. The whisper still made Su Chen a little hard to let go. If he wants to find the location of the cracked life, he may have another negotiation. But unfortunately, after that snort, the cracked life disappeared again. Su Chen even used his analytical power to penetrate the star system where the cracked life is located. Now, that star system has completely dimmed, and the star collapsed, as if it were about to evolve into a dwarf star or a black hole. The cracked life entrenched here is gone. Can''t find it, Su Chen can only give up. As long as the cracked life doesn''t come out, there will be nothing. When the ring of Anorwal shatters into scum, then the ring of Anorwal and the passage to the dark world will also disappear. As long as the cracked life does not move, then he It will never be possible to appear through this road again, and it will be impossible to threaten Su Chen. The greatness of the universe has such a benefit. Along with the changes of the World Tree, the tree hole also glowed with a faint light, covered with a dazzling pale golden luster. Walking in here, it is rare to no longer feel gloomy and terrifying, and even have a feeling of walking on the Golden Avenue. And the original life is waiting for him here. The faint light flickered, and the vines approached Su Chen one by one. This is the last time Su Chen came here before the end of the dark moon day. When the original life''s help to him ends this time, the dark moon day will officially begin. According to the agreement, before the end of the dark moon day, Su Chen will not Enter here again. And knowing that the original life can really help him, Su Chen is not so urgent. Although the time is short, it is still a long time. The deepest tree hole shrouded in golden light. Su Chen slowly closed his eyes. And at the same time. The forest tribe''s camp was lively. The transportation in the past few days has sent away a large number of old and weak women and children from the Forest Clan. They are the top priority evacuees, while the rest are the young and middle-aged generation of the Forest Clan. They are still here. The reason here is simple, to welcome this final celebration. The dark day of the moon is coming, and they will welcome the new year around under the golden golden tree. Although, when they leave this planet, the concept of the year they used before will also be blurred, but this is the insistence of the Forest Clan. The water-drop-shaped spaceship was docked at the far end of the sky Bai Feng and Lu Anbang were unwilling to be lonely and joined the provincial capital. The forest tribesmen who sang and danced warmly prepared food for them and were invited to participate in the activity. Bai Feng acted very restrained at this time, and refused the invitation to go down and sing and dance with a bunch of beautiful forest girls and elves, but sat in his seat with Lu Anbang and ate and drank wildly, saying, "This barbecue is not bad. This is the real original barbecue, come, come, Lu Anbang, come quickly." Lu Anbang slanted at him and said, "Today they invited you to dance with a beautiful girl, why didn''t you go?" Bai Feng glared at him: "I''ll go if they invite me, isn''t it a bargain? I won''t go. Compared with this, I''m a little regretful that I can''t let Ye Xiaoxiao and the others come to this place to play, this place is really Great for vacation." Lu Anbang took a sip of fruit wine and said with a smile, "You are a strange person." ... ... v7 Chapter 48： Killer Su Chen was fascinated by the scene in front of him. The power of the original life is in conflict with the power of the ninth domain. In Su Chen''s body, the power of the original life seems to be a precise and perfect laser scalpel. It cuts in from the outside, goes straight to the key point, penetrates into the deepest part of Su Chen''s body energy, and combines Su Chen''s body energy with the energy of the body. The magical power of the ninth domain is divided into two. However, this does not hurt Su Chen''s body and energy. The separated body energy is completely under Su Chen''s own self-control. Under his control, he retreats to one side. It seems to be the same as Su Chen. The spectator of the battle". This "battle" took place within Su Chen''s body, but Su Chen was the one with the lowest sense of participation, which seemed to be an irony. The weak cannot even control their own affairs. Su Chen, a sixth caste, in the Chaos Star Territory, may also be an overlord-level hill king, but in front of the Ninth Domain and the original life, he can only be regarded as an ant. But Su Chen didn''t think so much, he was recording and observing. The power level of the original life is extremely high, the means are extremely strong, and the collision with the power of the ninth domain is also very strange. If it is confronted in the outside world, it may be just a glimpse of the scene for the sixth caste like Su Chen. I can''t see it, but this "battle" broke out in Su Chen''s body, but he was able to observe some details. He wants to use this to figure out what kind of power is the top of the starry sky, and he wants to figure out how the original life can separate the power of the ninth domain from himself. The two answers that Su Chen wants to get, the former is closely related to Su Chen''s breakthrough. This is not the first time Su Chen has come into contact with the top of the starry sky, but this is the first time he has been able to observe a primordial life so closely and "kindly". Shooting and confrontation; the latter is related to Su Chen''s self-reliance. Although he has asked for the original life, and now the original life is indeed helping him, who can tell what is going on in this world? What''s more, the original life''s help to him now is just his disguise as the world tree, and this layer of disguise may be torn off at any time. Under such circumstances, if Su Chen can take the lead in obtaining the original life''s current method The answer, you can even copy the method of the original life and eliminate the power of the ninth domain for yourself, that is once and for all. Last time, Su Chen''s focus was all on whether the original life could really bring him substantial help. Now, this has been confirmed, and Su Chen''s focus has naturally become more and more practical. Now, he can be said to be observing the situation in front of him without blinking his eyes. Although the power of the ninth domain and the power of the original life clashed in Su Chen''s body, both of them were inextricably linked with Su Chen, and they were unwilling or unable to hurt them for various reasons. Su Chen, this allows Su Chen, a mere sixth caste, to observe the changes in power at this level. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for anyone. In the universe, there are not many high castes, but there are not many, but how to break through the high castes is something that few people know. Even if they reach the top existences of the high castes or even the gods, their breakthrough methods and methods are often not. There is a part of the reason for this. Naturally, it varies from person to person. The three thousand avenues are different, but there is also another reason, that is, everyone lacks information. It''s not rare in the universe that Su Chen has reached the fifth caste and doesn''t know how to go to the sixth caste, and when he has reached the sixth caste, he doesn''t know how to go to the seventh caste. The status of the caste is the norm. There are many high castes in the universe, but very little public information is revealed. In the universe, the most important resource is information, especially the information of high caste breakthroughs. It is rarely exposed, and except for some powerful civilizations, the vast majority of civilizations and individuals have no inheritance of high castes. Even if they do, they will face a state of no information available at the end. In this case, pondering the power levels of high castes in other universes has become the only way for the vast majority of dark energy creatures in the universe to find a breakthrough. In fact, the structure of the watchmen fleet in the silver spaceship is more similar to this one, which is equivalent to a kind of dark energy creatures gathering together, sharing information, and preparing and working hard for everyone to break through. Descendants naturally have a way to go, which is a benign state where the rare non-me races in the starry sky can also cooperate and win-win. Of course, the watchmen fleet has been completely destroyed by Su Chen, and, according to the description of Jiao Black Shadowman earlier, Su Chen feels that the significance of the watcher fleet''s existence does not seem to be as simple as upgrading for everyone, it is a conceptual organization. , but it has developed to today and gradually changed its nature. But unfortunately, it seems that Su Chen''s level is still too low. Even if he had such an opportunity, he observed it very seriously and hard for a long time, but could not see any clues. He tried to figure out the answers to both questions, but got no real progress. Because he can''t understand this kind of confrontation at all, he can''t understand the power of the ninth domain, but Su Chen can''t understand the operation of the power of the original life - he can only force himself, continue to watch, keep watching, keep watching If you can''t read it, you can force it to record it in your mind, so that in the future his realm can be improved, and he can understand it when he can understand it. During this process, Su Chen felt that, for some unknown reason, the surrounding temperature became higher and higher, and the temperature of the fifty-odd in the tree hole climbed all the way. Sixty degrees, seventy degrees... eighty degrees. And not only that, a lot of smoke and dust rustled from the tree hole. It seems that the whole world tree is shaking. The inside of the tree hole of the World Tree was unusually quiet. Su Chen didn''t know what was going on. The power of the original life was fighting against the power of the ninth realm in his body again. He couldn''t be distracted. It can be observed outside the World Tree, and there is no dark energy deep in the tree hole, so it is impossible to know the external situation through the information brought in by the flow of dark energy. But Su Chen felt that the changes around him were becoming more and more obvious and violent, but a strong feeling of unease appeared in his heart. In the blink of an eye, the temperature in the tree hole was approaching one hundred degrees. If it wasn''t for this special tree, it should have started to spontaneously combust by this time! He had a hunch that this mutation was definitely not right! But at this moment, Su Chen''s expression changed suddenly. Because there was no warning, the original life force in Su Chen''s body that confronted the force of the ninth domain suddenly changed the direction of attack at this moment, pulled away the force, and strangled Su Chen in Su Chen''s internal body! ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 49： combustion Su Chen was taken aback by Yuan Sheng''s sudden attack. But Su Chen was not defenseless. If this had happened before, Su Chen might have really been recruited, but he already knew that the "world tree" in front of him was actually a primordial being suppressed under this planet. Accepting the help of the other party, but his consciousness has always been hidden in the ring of Anova, grasping the power of analysis, because he is worried that the original life will suddenly turn to attack him. Su Chen''s realm is not as good as the original life, but the degree of caution is obviously not much less. But now, as soon as the original life made a move, Su Chen''s analytical power immediately moved. He didn''t have time to think about why the original life was shot, because the power of the original life was too strong and the means were too fast, if Su Chen didn''t deal with it immediately, he would be strangled to death by the opponent''s power. Even if Su Chen had prepared in advance, at this moment, it would be life and death. If you want to get it, you must be prepared to pay the price. Su Chen knows the truth of this problem better than anyone else. Therefore, even if the original life turns to attack him now, Su Chen does not regret it. The power of analysis was moved, and the power of the original life had already begun to strangle in Su Chen''s body. At the critical moment, the one who helped Su Chen was actually the power of the ninth domain that Su Chen loved and hated. The power of the original life was strangling with the power of the ninth realm, and at the moment when he suddenly attacked, he suddenly drew his own power from the battle with the power of the ninth realm, but the power of the ninth realm appeared to be extraordinarily "belligerent", abruptly. After taking a step, this step grabbed the most crucial time for Su Chen. At the moment when the power of the original life began to wreak havoc in Su Chen''s body, Su Chen''s analytical power had already been called out by him from the Ring of Anova, and the two clashed and collided with Su Chen''s own body. Analytical power is also at the top level of the starry sky, and its reaction speed is as fast as the power of the original life. The time difference is only in Su Chen''s own scheduling. His reaction is far less than the original life, just because the power of the ninth domain is yin. It was only the "help" of the wrong Yangcuo that Su Chen''s analytical power dispatch could be successfully put into place. The confrontation between analytical power and low-level combat power requires Su Chen''s active guidance, but when he sees high-level combat power and power changes, he is as excited as a cat that bumps into a mouse, and he attacks like crazy, and it changes a lot. It is more efficient and powerful than Su Chen, the sixth caste. Therefore, the analytical power was released, and when it collided with the original life, Su Chen voluntarily gave up control of it, and controlled the energy of the body to retreat again, allowing the analytical power to compete fiercely with the power of the original life according to its own mode. Su Chen''s body is a battlefield, and the top-level power of the starry sky is intertwined, and his flesh and blood body instantly explodes. His clothes were not damaged in the slightest, but the flesh and blood under the clothes exploded piece by piece, instantly blurred and almost turned into a blood gourd! However, the power of the original life to invade Su Chen''s body is not much, and the original life is still being suppressed after all, and it appeared through the "body" of the world tree. Its power is limited, and its output is more limited. Under the hedging of Chen''s analytical power, the power of the original life quickly declined, and the opponent''s reaction and judgment were also extremely fast. Once it was discovered that his power could not confront Su Chen''s analytical power head-on, he did not entangle too much, but directly fell. Scroll back, instantly retreat. Yuan Sheng also knew the existence of analytical power, and he must have known that his existing power could not directly confront Su Chen''s analytical power and kill Su Chen, so when he suddenly attacked the killer, he prepared a thunderous strike and directly killed Su Chen. kill! If Su Chen really regarded him as the tree of the world and lacked defenses, or simply lacked vigilance and experience, he might have died in an instant! The moment the power of the original life withdrew, Su Chen also retreated violently. Yuan Sheng didn''t say a word, and Su Chen didn''t say a word either. At this moment, the two sides made a move, and each other understood what was going on. Since there was no meaning for communication, Yuan Sheng''s power immediately retreated and disappeared in the world tree. in the torso. The power he can use is extremely limited. He is not an opponent of Su Chen''s analysis of power. If the sneak attack fails, he will retreat decisively and choose to avoid Su Chen''s edge without hesitation. However, Su Chen is extremely domineering. His body is retreating backwards, but his own state is changing from defense to attack. The energy of the body circulates throughout the body, quickly repairing the broken flesh and blood, and the analytical power is from his body and Arnold. The Vaal Ring burst out violently, bursting wildly, and in an instant, it swept the entire 100-meter tree hole, spreading and covering the overall speed of light of the World Tree! The tree of the original life pretended to be installed well, and now there must be a reason for it, and it is the reason why it doesn''t need to be installed. The reason why the original life is pretending to be the tree of the world is very simple. He does not want others to find that he is about to break the town, so he has to hide himself, then, based on this, the reason why he is not pretending now also immediately surfaced¡ª - He may be breaking the town! Now the original life is not his opponent, it may not be the case if the town is broken. Su Chen''s analytical power can kill the ninth caste gods, that is because Su Chen''s analytical power is comparable to the top power of the starry sky, and has a strange deconstruction power for high castes, even without Su Chen''s shot, he can kill automatically, but if Su Chen is simply not enough to see the top of the starry sky. Therefore, at this moment, Su Chen didn''t care so much anymore, the original life retreated, and he immediately attacked. Even if you want to break the town, I have to see if I can kill you before breaking the town! Or call you back. The state of the original life has changed, and Su Chen''s strategy has also changed. He realized that it is almost impossible to rely on the original life to help him solve the problem of the power of the ninth domain. But Su Chen''s mind also had a terrible thought at this time. This original life is not a Tandan person. Even if he is the enemy of the human gods, he may not be the enemy of human beings. If the Federation and the entire family rely on him, maybe... This thought surged in Su Chen''s mind, growing and growing like a virus, but his analytical power did not stop expanding, because it was clear that even if he had to take that step, he had to bring out the original life, and he could talk about it. . If you want to become a vassal of the original life, or even cooperate with him, then you have to be qualified! With the expansion of analytical power, the entire world tree and the outside situation all surfaced in Su Chen''s perception. What surprised Su Chen even more was that there was no problem with his feelings. The temperature of this World Tree was indeed shaking, and the temperature was extremely high. Because this towering tree, I don''t know when, it is burning! ... ... v7 Chapter 50： 4th "Satellite" On the ground shrouded in darkness, a torch was burning. The golden tree has turned into a tree of flames soaring to the sky. The light of the forest clan also dimmed in this sky-high fire, and countless elves raised their heads in surprise and looked at the towering giant tree¡ªthe source of life that they worshipped and longed for in their era. These people from the forest tribe, with the flames reflected in their eyes, were horrified. Even Bai Feng and Lu Anbang, outsiders from the forest clan in the corner, stood up and watched the scene in shock. Su Chen''s analytical power covered the entire World Tree in an instant. The situation at this moment also surprised Su Chen. His body was only halfway through repairing, and it was like an electric light burst out of the tree hole of the World Tree. Flames burned from the top of the canopy, and the golden World Tree completely changed its state. Such a towering giant tree, once burned, is the beginning of its destruction. When Su Chen came out, it was already too late, and the entire crown of the tree had been engulfed by the sea of ????fire. Burning and falling from the sky, the flames spread over the trees like life, from top to bottom, on the huge trunk of the World Tree. Even the sky was illuminated orange. It was as if the sky was burning. The sheer darkness of the dark day of the moon was illuminated by the light of the fire that lit the World Tree as bright as day. There were crackling sounds everywhere, the temperature near the World Tree was terrifyingly high, and the "wind of nature" of the dark energy world it swayed has long since disappeared, leaving only a faint beam of light from the world. The center of the tree soared into the sky, straight into the sky where it was invisible, and it seemed to be still functioning. The vibration and burning that Su Chen felt were real. That is the world tree shaking. That is the world tree burning. That is the root of the world howling. The fallen leaves are like rain, it is the burning ashes of the tree of the world. Under the heaven and earth, there was a magnificent rain of destruction. It was an incomparably magnificent scene. The canopy of trees in the world was directly above Su Chen''s head. It is equivalent to the whole world above the head turning into a sea of ??fire, and the branches of the tree of the world that once flourished with leaves lit up with flames one by one, which were particularly clear in the darkness, like burning patterns. The green giant tree turned into a torch towering over the ground. The flames falling from above fell into the earth and forest it concealed, causing the forests on the ground to burn one by one. It seems to be an invitation to invite this planet to join this bonfire event. until everything is burnt out. And not only that - the more terrifying rain of world destruction is falling from the clouds. One after another incomparable beams of energy ray pierced through the canopy, falling densely from the end of the sky, bombarding the earth and the tree of the world. And that is also the root cause of the burning of the World Tree. A blow came from beyond, it destroyed the world tree and lit the first fire that burned this world. As the crown of the World Tree burned and disintegrated, countless fire clouds fell from the sky, and a large number of gaps appeared in the crown. Su Chen''s eyes turned upwards and saw the root of the destruction. In the sky, a fourth "satellite" appeared. The satellite was equally dark and cold, and the three satellites on one side were far from each other, separating the two segments of the sky. But it''s not spherical, and it''s made of steel. It was a huge metal Rubik''s cube that was dark enough to be half the size of a moon. It didn''t know when it came, and it didn''t know where it came. When it appeared, it stood on the side of the sky, as if it should have existed there, and its hexahedral structure was directly aimed at the green planet under its feet, and the Rubik''s cube nano-module on that side was like It fluctuates like life, and countless heavy heavy artillery protrudes from it. It is the destructive high-power beam energy rays emitted by those heavy artillery that penetrate the atmosphere, hit and ignite the World Tree. In the universe, the huge Rubik''s Cube is pressing down inch by inch, and it emits thousands of energy rays in an instant, piercing the entire sky, like an overwhelming light rain meteor, penetrating the canopy of the burning World Tree, falling towards the sky. earth. The giant tree that concealed the planet and the towering giant umbrella it opened could no longer stop the blow. Several beams of energy rays directly hit the location of the forest tribe''s house. With the loud noise of the fire, the place also burned. A large number of forest tribesmen were blown away by the explosion, and countless fluorescent plants were broken in the monstrous fire. There are silhouettes everywhere, shouting everywhere, and the scene from the previous event is no longer seen here, and there are only mourning and anger in the doomsday. Bai Feng was also at a loss. They did not expect the blow to appear suddenly. There was no sign of the arrival of the Rubik''s Cube. They didn''t respond. They didn''t even notice the drop-shaped spaceship. It seemed to skip the normal transition process and deceived everyone and the spaceship on this planet. Even the dynamic mechanism used to obscure the planet, then appeared in the space outside the planet, and then launched an attack. Bai Feng saw that the warriors of the forest tribe were screaming like crazy, and countless "handsome men and beautiful women" elf knights were dispatched one after another. They even ignored their burning homes and blew strange whistling sounds into the sky, pterosaur-like sounds. The mount came in response. The people of these forest tribes stepped on their mounts one after another, rose up high, divided into several strands, and rushed towards the sky and the World Tree in different directions. To the sky, obviously wants to fight the invaders. As for the tree of the world, it seems that he wants to put out the fire for his holy tree. Bai Feng saw that Zhi also stepped onto her huge and beautiful flying dragon and soared into the sky. Lu Anbang on the side also saw this scene and said: "Damn, that spaceship is obviously outside the earth, these people from the forest tribe can''t even reach its corners, but there are May be directly bombed into the sky - isn''t this a target for people? Who is that spacecraft, I have never seen such a spacecraft, it is always changing, it seems to be alive!" The nanostructures that make up the giant metal cube are indeed in constant motion, thus presenting a dynamic and strange visual impact. But Bai Feng did not answer Lu Anbang''s words, his eyes moved, and finally he looked in the direction of the trunk of the tree of the world in the distance. Su Chen fully unleashed his analytical power, wrapping the trunk of the World Tree, and Bai Feng naturally felt it. Bai Feng was ready to act immediately, no matter what the Rubik''s Cube was, he and Su Chen might be able to knock it down! But what surprised Bai Feng was that Su Chen''s breath paused in the sky for a moment, and the analytical power did not rise to face the enemy in the sky, but all the way down, swooping down to the earth! ... ... v7 Chapter 51： Thrust Su Chen had seen the huge Rubik''s Cube before. This huge Rubik''s cube was found and killed by himself. In the river of thinking flowing in the consciousness space of the World Tree, Su Chen saw it, and also saw the whole process of deducing the location of this planet. Although Yuan Sheng later said that it was the influence of the past, Su Chen also guessed through his own judgment and speculation that it may be something that will happen in the past or in the future. It''s just that Su Chen didn''t expect it to appear so quickly and come so quickly. Maybe¡­ Su Chen also thought about it, guessed it, but he didn''t want to take action. Because any action, for him, will not bring him the consequences he wants. One day, one day, he can let the original life further help him. And now... Here it comes. The answer that the original life just burst into the killer also surfaced. Judging from the current situation, no matter what this huge nano-dynamic cube is, it is here to help the original life. Therefore, when it came here, the original life Life naturally makes a judgment - he is about to break the town, so there is no need for him to disguise as the world tree, and there is no need to provide any help to Su Chen. On the contrary, taking this opportunity to kill Su Chen was the best choice. So, he took action. The Rubik''s Cube did not use any special methods to break the town. It destroyed the tree of the world, destroyed the planet, and suppressed itself. This seems to be some kind of irony. Su Chen and the others, who were on guard, were not able to find the location of this planet in the end. Even the original enemy of life, Ningren, has not come here until now, but it is another one. , Su Chen has never heard of or seen strange things appear here, to help Yuan Sheng break the town. However, from a certain perspective, this coincides with what the original life itself said through the mouth of the tree of the world. His destruction is a trend. Except for death, nothing can suppress him forever. As long as the time is long enough, Even if the probability is very low, the possibility of occurrence will become larger, and finally become an inevitable event. Everything in this world is like that. Sometimes it''s just a matter of ignorance. The situation has begun to get out of control. Whatever Su Chen wants to gain, it no longer exists at this moment. He is forced to be pulled back on the right track. Immediately turn his offensive, and the analytical power surges out, directly under the planet. At this time, Su Chen actually had a little restraint. He knew very well that although the original life helped him from a certain angle, it was only a limited help and did not eradicate the threat of the ninth domain in his body. , for him, it is still extremely dangerous, so at this moment, Su Chen called out half of his analytical power. He could feel that the original life under the earth was shaking his seal and the foundation of this planet. Su Chen''s analytical power was divided into two parts in the air, and one part penetrated directly into the World Tree. The analytical power combined with dark energy, like a whistling breeze, whizzing past the trunk and crown of the World Tree. The fire that was burning on the World Tree was instantly extinguished in front of this wind of energy, just like an electronically synthesized picture, delete a string of codes, and the flame in the picture was instantly deleted. That is because the dispersal speed of analytical power is extremely fast, which is exactly the same as the speed of light, which makes it impossible for the naked eye to see the whole process of Su Chen''s analytical power carrying dark energy to sweep away the flame. All the flames of the World Tree are extinguished in synchronization with the ignition point. This is the first thing Su Chen wants to protect - the tree of the world. The Rubik''s Cube destroying the World Tree is to shake the seal, then Su Chen must defend the World Tree, and at the same time, the second thing Su Chen is doing is to suppress the original life! Under the earth, the original life in the star core is howling and shaking, like a giant beast trapped in a cage. Roaring, even the planets seemed to tremble under His vibrations. One force to suppress the World Tree, one force to suppress the original life, this is Su Chen''s plan. That Rubik''s Cube Su Chen doesn''t know how powerful it is, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s impossible to surpass a Primordial Life, otherwise, would the Rubik''s Cube still need to release the Primordial Life? Therefore, the highest priority is still not to let the original life rush out! At this moment, although Su Chen moved extremely fast and Lei Ting shot, but he also vaguely understood in his heart. It was his blindness and selfishness. would be a big mistake! At the same time, Su Chen came up with an idea, spread the voice from thousands of miles, and asked Bai Feng to block the Rubik''s Cube. Now Bai Feng''s combat power is far ahead of Su Chen''s. Although he does not have the "soul" of power above the level of the gods, the pure combat power and the dark energy level should not be underestimated. Let Bai Feng take a shot, presumably can block that Rubik''s Cube, even if You can''t knock it down, as long as you block it for a period of time, stop it from damaging the planet and the World Tree, and when Su Chen makes a move to suppress and stabilize the original life, and then join forces with Bai Feng, you can destroy them one by one! Bai Feng was surprised by the dynamics of Su Chen''s power at this time. When he got the news of Su Chen at this time, he no longer hesitated and immediately rose into the sky. Bai Feng didn''t know the situation very well, but at this moment, he probably guessed the reason why Su Chen''s power rushed to the ground. Bai Feng''s shot method is still the same as always. As soon as he shot, it is the boundless expansion of dark energy. His dark energy perception is like a boiling sea, spreading at nearly the speed of light, including the stellar system, to control the Rubik''s cube. . This is Bai Feng''s most proficient and most basic method of using dark energy. UU reading incorporates the opponent into the world controlled by his dark energy, and strangles him vertically and horizontally with his divine attitude in this dark energy world. destroy it. but¡­ What surprised Bai Feng was that his dark energy perception covered the Rubik''s Cube, but he couldn''t affect it. That ever-changing and treacherous Rubik''s Cube was like a huge iron plate. Bai Feng''s first-round combat power, Doesn''t do anything for it at all. The dark energy control of Bai Feng''s realm is actually useless. Bai Feng''s height continued to climb, his mind was spinning, his dark energy came to an end, and he was ready to change his attack pattern. With the help of Bai Feng''s strength, Lu Anbang quickly approached the position of the drop-shaped spaceship, preparing to board the ship first. At the same time, the forest warriors who had just risen like a pterosaur and rushed towards the huge Rubik''s Cube in the sky had already reached a very high position. ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 52： steel torrent In the sky, a huge Rubik''s cube is firing. On the side of the cube facing the planet earth, the light flickered, and countless beam-energy heavy artillery fired at the same frequency, and the heavy artillery fire penetrated the earth and sky. The Foresters were shot down in droves before they even realized they couldn''t reach their enemies in space from within the planet. Several elders did not participate in the war, they all rushed in the direction of the World Tree, keeping the World Tree first. The knights of the forest tribe died in droves, but these elves of the forest tribe did not know whether they were brave or stupid. They marched in the sky, facing death without fear. At this time, the huge dynamic Rubik''s cube in the sky also underwent a new change. At the cross-section of the cube facing the ground, at the four corners, the nano-module slowly rotates, and with the flow of light, the mechanical structure changes and flows in a precise and perfect posture, and finally becomes four. A huge ejection device is located in the four square positions of this side of the cube, and then, from the beginning, a pure dark humanoid figure was ejected, slid across the starry sky at high speed, penetrated the atmosphere, and directly connected to the sky that was continuously lifted off. The knights of the forest clan collided, and in mid-air, the strangulation began! At that time, Bai Feng was preparing for the next round of attack. It was a strange attack method that he had developed, and he was surprised to observe the change of the Rubik''s Cube at this moment. It was like throwing some kind of ground landing weapon, but what really surprised Bai Feng was that it was the pure dark humanoid figure projected by this huge Rubik''s Cube, which was actually something Bai Feng "knows". It is a tall humanoid machine, its height is about two meters, and the whole body is mechanically constructed. On the shoulder side of its body, it is uniformly marked with the paint number of the assembly line. This is the blade ship and the steel monster it carries! From the first encounter to the present, it was the first time that Bai Feng had seen so many of these things. They were ejected from the huge Rubik''s cube as if they didn''t want money. After crossing beautiful trajectory parabolas, they fell into the atmosphere at high speed, and their entire bodies even burst into red light in the friction, and immediately fell into the atmosphere. Is this the big guy behind the Blade''s Edge spaceship? Such thoughts flashed in Bai Feng''s mind, but he was taking off. The forest clan and those heavy steel creations were all left behind by Bai Feng. He wanted to help those forest clan, but he knew better. Yes, the key on the battlefield now is not the forest clan and those steel creations, but the Rubik''s cube and the original life. Zhi was surprised to see that the human she hated soared into the sky, and the unparalleled terrifying force swept across the starry sky and pressed against the huge Rubik''s Cube spaceship in the sky. The most powerful elders are infinitely more powerful. That figure, the aura that burst out at this moment, is even comparable to that huge cube like the moon! She knew that the annoying human was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful! Bai Feng has no power, only pure power, which is the result of Tandan''s experiment, the result of the symbiosis between humans and Anuru, his power all comes from the strange space creature like Anuru, but he who has no power, It is like a person without a "heart", lacking the most important ability of a top-level powerhouse, and can only rely on brute force to crush it, instead of using extraordinary methods. But Bai Feng also figured out his own method. It was an attacking technique that he came up with to observe the forbidden technique of secondary life in the Battle of Basalom. Now, it is the first time to use it. His dark energy control was ineffective against the Rubik''s Cube, so he immediately gave up the large-scale control of attack and kill, and began to frantically gather dark energy in mid-air. Bai Feng also wanted to create a huge "energy star" and smash the cube. He didn''t know how the secondary life forms used forbidden techniques to create such a powerful dark energy star. The precision and power in it were outrageous, but it didn''t matter if he didn''t know, and Bai Feng didn''t need to know. His current level of strength is sufficient, as long as he simply gathers dark energy and simply "arranges troops" for it, he can achieve a similar effect. During the time when he was idle in the Federation, Bai Feng also read a lot of related knowledge, and even searched for the Federation''s expert team to analyze and simulate for himself, and then came to the current "movement". Of course, Bai Feng''s, compared with the forbidden technique used by the secondary life forms before, is the difference between the pirated version and the genuine version. If Bai Feng''s level is true, he has used the secondary form of the original life. The real version of the forbidden technique can even rival the top stars of the starry sky, but this move he has now adapted and recreated by himself. Although it is not that powerful, Bai Feng feels that it should be more than enough to use it to fight such a spaceship. Dark energies gather crazily in space, and countless dark energies come from all directions. Bai Feng strictly deduces the process of simulating the forbidden technique of secondary state life that he and the federal team jointly developed and researched. Has a powerful domineering force to forcibly gather and arrange dark energy. Pieces of dark energy came in front of him, and he was excited one by one into dark energy in an unstable dominant state, and then squeezed forward in a vortex posture. During the rotation of dark energy, a mass gradually gathered in front of Bai Feng. The infinitely dazzling ball of light gradually became larger, and was forcibly compressed by Bai Feng again and again by relying on powerful brute force, and the dark energy gathered at one point unprecedentedly. UU reading A small dark energy light sphere, the light it emits illuminates the earth and the stars, and even the surface fire that has not been extinguished on the surface of the planet is eclipsed in front of this light. Countless forest clansmen looked up in amazement, but did not expect that the human man who was singing and dancing with them in his own tribe was such a powerful existence! But the people of the Forest Clan did not have much time to be surprised, because those human-shaped steel creations were too powerful, and the Forest Clan did not understand their technological means at all. Therefore, the Forest Clan fell into a hard fight and was shot down in pieces, even if they fought against each other. It is the third surname peak powerhouse like Zhi, and it is also at the bottom when it comes to fighting. The Rubik''s Cube is not a dark energy creature, and it does not use dark energy, so it is impossible to compete with Bai Feng for the dark energy in one space, so the dark energy of Bai Feng''s attack can be gathered unprecedentedly. In the face of this brewing thunder strike, the Rubik''s Cube is also changing drastically. Its Rubik''s Cube structure changes drastically. The side facing the earth slowly lifts up, and thousands of beam-energy heavy artillery fire at Bai Feng at the same frequency! ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 53： world tree Just as the Rubik''s Cube spaceship was firing in unison, Su Chen''s power had reached the bottom of the planet. With the power of Su Chen''s own sixth caste, he can actually reach here, but the touch is just touch, and nothing can be done. The analytical power gave Su Chen the power to reverse the situation. The flame of the World Tree was instantly extinguished, the ashes of the swaying World Tree flew down, and Su Chen also went all the way down to the star core. This is where the huge primordial stone is located, the center of the gathering of the four altars. The intertwined roots of the World Tree also spread downward, and finally completed the convergence here, and the real situation in this underground world is even worse than what Su Chen saw in the River of Consciousness Space Thinking of the World Tree before. The crystallization degree of the roots of the World Tree has exceeded 70%. It is fine in the upper layer near the surface. The further down the tree is, the clearer and more obvious the crystallization trend is. The transformed structure has even spread like blood threads and spider webs, and the underground seems to have become a paradise for the spread of original life. The Quartet Altar that suppressed Him was also covered with these crystalline structures, and the original stone in the center of the Quartet Altar seemed to have swelled in a large circle. And that primordial stone is the body of the original life. Su Chen''s analytical power came violently like a flood, spreading at the speed of light, and in an instant, it came from the surface to the depths of this planet, even faster than Su Chen''s own thinking, and the analytical power had already arrived at that place. In front of the original stone. The primordial stone vibrated violently, and with it at the center, the world around it was red and hot, and the rock melted into hot lava. This planet is "cold". Its heat comes from the original life and the original stone, but it is not radiated through the original life itself, but through the connection between the world tree and Him, and through this bridge, the original life The power of the world tree is transformed into the light and heat that drives the growth of this planet with the help of the main body of the world tree. Therefore, the so-called core of the primordial stone and the original life is actually not so exaggerated. Until this moment, the World Tree''s suppression of him dropped again, reaching an unprecedented freezing point, the power of the original life poured out, and was frantically shaking the altar of the four directions. On the square altars made of unknown materials, shocking cracks even began to crack, and with roars and loud noises, the structures on them fell rustling. The original life seems to be aware of the arrival of Su Chen and the analytical power. His voice echoes in the center of the planet. It is no longer the transmission of special information, but a real roar and roar. It is even used by human beings. The language is exactly the same as the human language used by Jiao Heiying Ren: "Human, take a step back, I can help you!" Su Chen watched this scene, but was noncommittal. Even if the original life is suppressed, he can help himself, let him escape, but he may not help himself! But at the moment when Su Chen shot, it was suddenly dark in front of him, and his external perception was cut off in an instant. On the side of the World Tree, Su Chen''s body hovered in mid-air without moving, and his analytical power even stopped in front of the original life, motionless. Su Chen was startled at first, thinking that he had encountered a strange blow from the original life, even beyond his understanding and perception, but then he realized that he had entered the conscious space of the tree of the world. There was darkness in front of him, but behind him was a long river of light. It was the tree of the world that pulled Su Chen in silently. Now, the original life no longer has to disguise, and the one who brings Su Chen here to talk can only be the real tree of the world. Even so, Su Chen was still a little surprised. The means of the World Tree are indeed very powerful. The previous few times, he was brought in without any warning, without any feeling. It was nothing before. After all, Su Chen was not vigilant and did not use dark energy much, but It was different now, but Su Chen was full of analytical power, lingering all over his body, and all he was guarding was that the original life would force him to kill him by means that he could neither understand nor understand. Although the defense of the analytical power is single, the analytical power has its own uniqueness, and it can also be called an iron barrel-like defense. But even with this kind of defense, it still failed to stop the World Tree, and people pulled in if they wanted to. Moreover, the tree of the world has just been burned by a fire, and its body and root system are almost eroded by the original life, so there is such a means. Now is not the time for nonsense, when Su Chen was sure that it was the original life, standing in this conscious space, he immediately said solemnly: "It is useless for you to pull us in, I admit that I want to let the original life. Life helps me solve the problem, but it is also not good for me to break the town. I want to help you, we are not enemies! "You don''t have to believe me. I admit that I made a choice that was not conducive to you. I chose to ignore the threat of primitive life and the Rubik''s Cube, but did I really do something wrong? In the universe, among all creatures, who is not? To live? Who is not for myself? I can live without myself, but it will not be for the suppression of you and the original life. "Similarly, now I want to ensure that the original life will not break the town, which is also based on this, so we can join hands, you can let me out, or tell me what I can do to be more effective." The original life only opened the conditions, and the tree of the world pulled Su Chen into its conscious space. Su Chen took it for granted that it was the tree of the world that was guarding himself. As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, a voice sounded in the space. That voice was vague and ethereal, as if it might dissipate at any time, but it gave people a strange, gentle feeling like a spring breeze. "Human, you are right. "You made the right choice. "Everyone just wants to live, I don''t want to do anything to you. "The old human kingdom of God has vanished, and my request for help failed to get the first response from the 825th Legion stationed in the Chaos Star Domain. I already know that, your presence shows your sincerity in wanting to suppress him. "But...it''s too late. "The Mechanical Emperor has arrived, and it is a foregone conclusion that the original life will be destroyed. "Unless the old gods arrive or you fully liberate the power of the ninth domain, no one can stop them from joining forces. "Human, let''s go, I will fully open the people who took away the forest people and return to your world, and I will buy you the last time. "You can escape to the depths of the universe. "You are still very weak, their goals are the human primordial star and the White Temple, and they will not chase you." ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 54： edge of cliff The voice of the World Tree seemed very calm. From its tone, you can''t even feel the slightest sense of urgency and danger, as if there are no threats close at hand. Moreover, it does not seem to be dissatisfied with Su Chen''s previous actions. But when Su Chen heard these words, he had mixed feelings. Because the words made him feel familiar. How are these words similar to what the Tandan people said to him Su Chen in that crystal castle? Although the content is different, the meaning is almost the same. They all affirm the fate of others, as if it is the calculation of an ice-cold computer, and finally comes to a perfect, irreversible and triumphant result. Strictly speaking, in fact, the World Tree was also calculated. At this moment, Su Chen faintly understood that the World Tree was rooted in this planet. In the end, the location of this planet will be deduced, and why it can be known that after the original life is broken, the Federation''s Galefa-1 will eventually turn into a magma hell. Because it calculates the movement of the original life, and also calculates the result that the huge Rubik''s cube will come to the final answer. The universe is full of computing. Advanced civilizations rely on science and technology to calculate, and advanced creatures rely on dark energy and their powerful biological intelligence to calculate. In the end, they reach the same goal and deduce the future for themselves in a similar way. The original life is right, the light belt in this dark conscious space is indeed the river of thinking, but in the same way, it is indeed the river of time, it cannot see the real four-dimensional space-time, but it can pass through. This way of deduction meets the future that he wants to see. From this point of view, it is no different from the river of time. But these words made Su Chen feel cold all over, and his body almost stiffened in place, staring blankly at the hazy phantom of the World Tree in front of him. He suddenly wondered if the Tandan person had foreseen all of this now. It has already seen this step in the glass castle. Seeing that Su Chen will definitely find the tree of the world, and take a step for himself here, making the situation worse and worse? No¡­¡­ wrong¡­¡­ I even used myself to join forces with the Watcher Fleet to deflect it before, and it guessed wrong at that step. How could it guess this step right? No... Maybe it doesn''t need to guess everything right at all, it just needs to guess the trend right, as Protolife and the World Tree said, the trend in this universe is gradual, and the direction that gives the trend a path forward , is undoubtedly Su Chen''s choice as a human being. What determines Su Chen''s choice is his character, his life experience, and his worldview. It''s everything he''s gotten to today. Knowing all of this, understanding all of this, and deducting all of this, is it true that he can generalize Su Chen''s future trend and even the outcome of his life? Even figured out his final result. Maybe there will be a deviation in the middle, but if the trend is good, the result will not be wrong. And the road of life, doesn''t the result determine everything in the end? Everyone says that the process is more important than the result, but without the result, what is the meaning of the human process? It was all wasted in the process, and it was a complete failure in the end. Su Chen''s footsteps staggered and took two steps back slightly. He thought of the curse that the Tandan people had placed on him. At that time, he was not very clear about it, but now that he thinks about it, that is the real curse. It is not as powerful as Nakajima''s curse. But that was the most vicious and accurate prediction of Su Chen''s future. I have calculated all of your life, and the result is accurate to n decimal places. Moreover, I have repeated the calculation for an unknown number of times. The result is absolutely accurate and precise, and there will be no problem. Now let me tell you, you can Thinking about changing, but the parameters you changed are also counted by me, so no matter what you do, it will not actually change. This is the final result calculated. Is there anything scarier than a conversation like this? Mortals always want to change the present by peeking into their future, but the results are often unsuccessful. There are also many such examples in many film and television works. In rigorous time travel, the protagonists who are time travelers will always find out at the end that their travel is actually the root cause of the final result. The time-travel factor is taken into account, the paradox of time and space has not occurred, and the so-called new parallel universe has not been born. This is because all the results and processes have been closely integrated, and nothing has changed due to the traverser''s traversal. This seemingly outrageous causal four-dimensional effect is actually just an ordinary flow of time, and the four-dimensional effect and concept are still vague and one-sided. This kind of thought is like some kind of terrifying virus. Once it is born in people''s hearts, it can''t be contained and spread. Even people like Su Chen have a kind of panic and horror that seems to be crushed in an instant. Looking around, it seems that there are sneering Tandan people in front of him and behind him, as if the roads in front of him are all accurate roads that have been calculated by binary and can be self-corrected. And the most terrifying thing is that the precise correction of this road still relies on him, Su Chen, to complete it. Man''s most terrifying despair is nothing more than to mean that the source of his impotence comes from himself. The World Tree said softly: "Your mood changes seem to be very violent." It has a kind of power like insight into people''s hearts, and almost instantly saw the stormy waves in Su Chen''s heart at this moment. Previously, it was suppressed by the original life in all directions, and it was unable to communicate effectively with Su Chen. Until now, it can really communicate with the human beings in front of it. Su Chen instinctively lowered his head, wanting to take a look at the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand. I don''t know since when, that blood-colored crystal sword seems to have become some kind of sustenance in Su Chen''s heart, and the sword is in his hands~ www.novelhall.com~ is like a kind of reassurance, which can calm him down in the unease. But now the blood-colored crystal sword is no longer there. Su Chenqiang calmed his mind and said, "What should I do? There should be a way, there must be a way to stop them, there can be another way to go, right? Right? In this world, there are always more solutions than problems. Right? The tree of the world, right?" If Lin Mo and others stood in front of Su Chen at this moment, they would be very surprised. At this time, Su Chen was completely different from the confident and powerful Su Chen before. No matter how strong a person is, no matter how determined the will is, there are moments when it is difficult to maintain. People are always vulnerable. If it weren''t for this, Su Chen''s consciousness as an awakened person would not have collapsed after repeated experiences, and there would be no Su Chen today. And he seemed to be walking to the edge of the cliff again. ... ... v7 Chapter 55： choice and result Remember [New] for a second,! The faint light spots drifted from the darkness. If you look closely, you can see clearly that they come from the light belt behind Su Chen, that is, the thinking river of the World Tree. They seem to be the shape of the tree of the world in this space, but they are too weak, just like fireflies in the wind, as long as the wind is stronger, they will drift away. This means that the World Tree itself is about to reach its peak. And these light spots slowly approached Su Chen, and some of them condensed into a silhouette with only an outline in front of him, like a tall old man and a graceful girl. The rest of it fell on Su Chen''s body. Those light spots fell on Su Chen''s shoulders, cheeks and body, and a **** light flashed on Su Chen''s body imperceptibly, as if it was some kind of passive stress response, but the light was only fleeting, and there was no Really intercept these light spots, flicker for a while, and then disappear on their own, let those light spots fall on Su Chen''s body, like ice and snow, slowly melt on Su Chen''s body, and penetrate into human beings little by little. in consciousness. ¡ª¡ªHere, neither Su Chen nor the Belt of Light has an entity. This is a world of ideology, and here there is only ideology. It¡¯s just that Su Chen is accustomed to the shape and appearance of human beings, so he The appearance in the conscious space of the World Tree is always the same as he is in the outside world. These light spots are like a gentle breeze in summer, with a strange and warm power, immersed in Su Chen''s body from the outside, like a faint breeze, passing through Su Chen''s heart and body, Calm down the unease and tension in his heart and let him start thinking again. At this time, the World Tree opened its mouth and said: "Human, don''t blind the power of the ninth domain, it can destroy your flesh and foundation, and can devour your spirit and bones, but can it To change your soul, only you can decide. "Those who possess power should be wary of becoming a puppet of power. "Those who have power, fear the killing of power. "You''re right, human beings, in this starry sky, there are only more solutions than problems. I think there is no way to solve the problem. Maybe it''s just that we have found ways to solve the problem casually. My deduction only represents Part of the possibility, my suggestion is only based on my deduction, I think the correct conclusion. "But you have to understand. "In this starry sky, nothing is really right, and nothing is really wrong, just like you think, you may think that you choose to destroy him in order to get the help of the original life. Inadequate is a wrong choice, but is it really wrong? I don''t think it is a wrong choice. In my deduction, even if you do something, it will not change the result, because the original life will eventually be broken The town, and the Great Mechanical Emperor, will eventually find it here. "It is not a dark energy creature, but it is the steel monster that is closest to the virtual realm in this starry sky. Your friend has a virtual realm without a virtual core. I can hear Anuru in your friend''s heart. Roaring and roaring, if it does not become a part of your friends for a day, your friends will not be able to defeat the Mechanical Emperor, and will not be able to stop it from helping the original life break the town. "You want to know if there is a way to stop the original life from breaking the town here. "That''s the trend, there''s no stopping it. "But you can stop the destructive outcome. "Don''t be afraid, don''t belittle yourself, the solution is in your hands, that''s why I want to see you. "I think you should understand what I''m talking about. "But the choice is yours. "It''s always been that way. "You can always make a choice, it''s just that your first choice will always limit the latter choice. "Because that''s your choice. "The biggest difference between living things and non-living things is that they have a heart. "That is the source of all biological power, the source of consciousness and dark energy, all from this. "And this heart allows them to make all kinds of choices. "Selection leads to results. "And the result... will eventually reflect the soul." The light of the World Tree began to flicker, and flew backwards in a dim, dark space suddenly became more and more dim. Su Chen instinctively turned his head, and he saw that the river of thinking behind him was gradually dimming. This means that the world tree is dying. This huge life that does not know when it was born or where it was born is heading towards extinction magnificently. And in the end, it will burn its own life, sticking to its duty until the very end. He listened to the words of the World Tree and felt the power like a breeze. His turbulent heart gradually calmed down, and a lot of thinking came into being. The methods and choices mentioned by the World Tree seem to be vaguely alluding to, what Su Chen thought of, he asked: "No matter what choice I make, it doesn''t matter, and it doesn''t matter what''s good for the original life - what do you think? ?" "Life has the right to choose. I can have my choice, I can have my attitude, and I can deny your choice, but that doesn''t mean I don''t respect your choice." This is the last word that the World Tree left to Su Chen. The voice of this sentence has become extraordinarily weak and ethereal. It seems to be coming from outside the world, but it is extraordinarily clear and echoes in Su Chen''s ears. Standing in this increasingly bleak world, Su Chen had a strange feeling of admiration for this tree of the world. This is the first communication between Su Chen and it in the strict sense, and it may be the last time, but Su Chen respects it from the bottom of his heart, and he even vaguely understands why the forest clan regards it as a **** and a totem. It is not only because of its power, but more importantly, its tolerance and thinking. It pointed out a possibility and a path for Su Chen. That road is not in its calculation, maybe not in Tandan''s calculation, or even... not in Su Chen''s previous thinking and judgment. If Su Chen had known what kind of existence it was, maybe the disguise of the original life would have been pierced by him at the beginning. And now, it''s fading. This time, Su Chen felt that the tree of the world was just like the Tandan man. The fire of its soul had reached the stage of dying, and it could be extinguished at any time. The river of thinking was not completely extinguished, the dark world receded like a tide, all of Su Chen''s senses and even the control of the analytical power returned to normal at this moment, the analytical power and the changes in the surrounding space fed back to Su Chen''s sense of time told him , Although he talked to the World Tree for a long time, the external time seemed to have passed less than five seconds. ... ... v7 Chapter 56： tree of Life Remember [New] for a second,! Deep in the planet''s core, rocks are turning into lava, boiling at a terrifying high temperature, and Su Chen''s analytical power stops before this burning world. The words of the original life have just been spit out. It seemed that Su Chen was only silent for two seconds, as if thinking, the original life was also waiting. But what he waited for was Su Chen''s outrageous shot. No matter what kind of changes and choices Su Chen wants to make, it does not include the option of breaking the original life. The conversation with the World Tree strengthened Su Chen''s confidence and determination. So far, he has nothing to fear, even the tree of the world said that their calculations are only trends, but human trends are not unique, trends can change, like a fork in the road, you are in At this time, choosing to go one way is one result and one trend, but going the other way may be another result and another trend. What if the Tandan people had already calculated Su Chen''s choice precisely? Su Chen believed. No matter how advanced technology or complex algorithm is, the human heart cannot be calculated. Can you calculate the trend and direction of my life based on my life experience and my character? Then, must all my choices be made based on my experience and my character? Su Chen believed that even a Tandan person would not be able to do all the mental calculations of human beings, not to mention that he was instructed by the tree of the world today. That is not the help of any substantial force, but it is more important than that. People often say that it is impossible to move without strength, but how can an empty shell without a heart as a driving force and without a soul move forward? Procedures and life, after all, are different. There is a way to go. Only left full of fear and timidity, not taking a step, where did the road come from? ! There must be no way! Su Chen''s analytical power surged out, sweeping across the core of the entire planet, and the power of the original life that spread was mercilessly beaten back by Su Chen''s power in an instant. The power level of the original life is not weaker than Su Chen''s analytical power. Strictly speaking, the original life, as the real top of the starry sky, is many times stronger than Su Chen, a person who borrowed external force, but the original life is still being suppressed. Although its power is strong, it is greatly limited. As soon as Su Chen analyzes the power, he will forcibly beat back the power of the original life expansion. The burning and flowing magma began to cool, its crystalline structure that spread and spread outward began to shrink, and its terrifying power and vibration began to weaken. The original life''s roar shook Su Chen''s ears in human language: "Human, do you know what you are doing? You are blocking an impossible fact, you anger me, only for you Bringing the ultimate destruction, with the power of your ninth domain, what can you do to me? "Now you still have a chance, you help me break the town, become a vassal for me, and I will help you solve the power of the ninth domain." Su Chen didn''t believe his nonsense. Once the original life is broken, can he still keep him Su Chen? Even if he keeps Su Chen and helps him get rid of the power of the ninth domain, then he will be a disobedient and insignificant sixth caste to this original life, what is his use for this original life? In the starry sky, different races, different civilizations, you can''t even be useful to each other, why do you become a vassal of others, and why do you believe that others are willing to treat you as a vassal? This is a big joke. How could Su Chen believe his nonsense, the powerful analytical power swept out without money, and forced the original life that shook the altar of the four directions back to its original shape, while Su Chen''s consciousness flew upside down with the analytical power and returned to its original form. above the surface. Above the surface, the earth cracks and the world burns. The vibrations caused by proto-life at the center of the earth have had an unimaginably huge impact on the surface. The continental plates of this planet shook, the ground cracked, and some of the bottom layers even directly floated up to a height of 100 meters, forming an incredible formation with other surfaces. terrible fault. Earthquakes and sky fires raged wildly on this planet, turning this lush and beautiful planet into a **** world. And the countless native creatures of this planet are fleeing wildly in the doomsday scene. The key to this battle is not the original life. Although the original life is powerful, as long as he does not completely break the town for a moment, and the world tree does not collapse for a moment, he cannot use the top-level combat power of the starry sky for a moment, and he cannot use the top-level combat power of the starry sky. He himself cannot break the town, it is impossible It will have too much impact on the balance of war, and Su Chen will do his best to fight him back. The meaning of the tree of the world is also the same. The protagonist who can really help this original life to break the town today is the huge Rubik''s cube in the sky. The so-called mechanical emperor. It''s such a bold name. Su Chen''s body rose up on the edge of the World Tree. Behind him, the just-burned and withered World Tree glowed again at this moment. The entire World Tree began to frantically extract dark energy from the space, and its huge body brightened brilliantly, shining golden and shining. The scorched branches pulled out new shoots, and those that continued to grow were no longer green, but golden leaves, golden branches. It will become a true tree of gold. Its canopy spreads upwards, rushing out of the atmosphere, and reaching the holy moon, which is constantly sinking in the sky. It sprinkled golden light on the earth, so that the anger on the earth was extinguished and the earthquake stabilized. It''s burning life to support the planet. From the planet, there are thousands of tweets, and countless creatures flock to it like a pilgrimage. Around this tree of the world, Jianbaiyamu, the forest clansmen who originally came here to rescue it, all knelt down and prayed to it, the sound of brilliance all over the world. It supports the sky with one hand, spreads branches and leaves; supports the ground with one hand, all over the world. Reject the stars up, and the antigenic life down. In the universe, who can do this? It is not a god. It is the sky of this planet. It is the creation of all species on this planet. No existence can destroy this planet and all kinds of life it has created while it is still alive. This is its dignity, this is its persistence. On the high sky, Bai Feng was attacking with all his strength, but Su Chen had already ascended to his side by the splendid light of the World Tree. Bai Feng was preparing for a thunderous strike, glanced at Su Chen, and asked, "What''s going on?" "The World Tree said that we will lose the battle Now we should flee back to the Federation, and then flee from the Federation to the stars." Bai Feng looked at Su Chen: "What are you going to do?" Behind Su Chen was a giant golden tree, raised his head, the huge Rubik''s Cube reflected in his eyes, held his head high, and replied generously: "Maybe it will fail, but... "I want to turn the tide and help the building fall!" Bai Feng laughed when he heard the words, and scolded: "Idiot - how about we kill this big cube first?!" They are not the darlings of the universe. They are not the most powerful alliance in the universe. They are a bunch of **** who are entangled in all kinds of things. They have come to this day in failure, and they are only full of **** and salted fish who enjoy peace. Still, that doesn''t stop them from going to their next defeat. This is a union of waste. This is the Crap League. ... ... v7 Chapter 57： new rival, old acquaintance Remember [New] for a second,! In the sky of the battlefield, a huge Rubik''s cube is changing. Its nano- and even femto-meter-level structure is changing drastically, making its whole like a group of fast-swimming fish structures, but that is only a visual experience. The look and feel is because all its own micro-units are undergoing displacement and change. On the whole, its change at this moment is like the Transformers in the movie, but compared with the movement and transformation of the huge structure of Transformers , at the moment its changes are more detailed and perfect. The entire Rubik''s Cube is "spreading". This six-sided cube is unfolding in front of Su Chen and Bai Feng, the front is separated, and a huge muzzle structure is extended, while the two sides are separated back and reassembled into a bizarre, wing-like structure. The same structure, its cubic shape changes silently in the starry sky in just a few tens of seconds, the dense metal structure interweaves and changes in mid-air, and finally becomes a huge ring structure, A huge cannon with a black hole in the center was aimed directly at Su Chen and Bai Feng, and its two wings spread out, like a terrifying metal monster opening its arms. But the ejection devices at both ends of this huge Rubik''s cube have not disappeared. They still exist, but they have changed their positions. They are still "spitting" those steel creations outwards, and throw them into the stars under their feet at a beautiful angle. Fight the Forest Clan to further destroy the planet. Immediately afterwards, the muzzle of the black hole in the center of the cube was the first to light up, and the tips of the scattered arms-like steel wing structures lit up with rays of light, like intertwined lines. The mouth location converges. It was in the form of a Rubik''s Cube just now, its front muzzle was turned, and several rounds of ten thousand salvos had been fired at Bai Feng, but they were not able to hurt Bai Feng - although Bai Feng was brewing a "big move", his level Very high, the level of scheduling of dark energy has long been different after this period of contact, and it is worthy of his realm of strength. It is completely possible to use dark energy while manipulating the light group in his hands Build a defensive net to block out all the beams of energy that would knock a mighty fleet head-on. Right now, it has undergone such a change in form, and it is obviously preparing to change its tactics and use another method. At the same time, Bai Feng was still brewing his ultimate move. Su Chen knew about the "big trick" that Bai Feng stole learning the sub-level original life forbidden technique and invented together with federal experts, but he did not expect Bai Feng''s brewing speed to be so slow, he glanced at Bai Feng In front of the dark energy light sphere that is converging and continuously compressed, I feel the majestic power that is mind-blowing. The light group that Bai Feng condensed was the size of a baseball. He was still gathering dark energy into it and forcibly compressing its volume¡ªit had already begun to produce some obvious gravitational effects that had an impact on space. The scale of that kind of power has already exceeded Su Chen''s own limit to dark energy. If there is no analytical power and the power of the ninth domain, Bai Feng will smash what he is now in Su Chen''s face, Su Chen. It could be said to be dead. Su Chen''s scalp was numb, and he said, "How long are you going to brew this?" Bai Feng said: "I was about to throw it out just now, but I heard your rhetoric and my heart was full of emotions. I don''t think the tree of the world thinks that we can succeed. I should concentrate for a while, and it''s better to be able to transform this shape with one shot. It would be good if King Kong smashed it into pieces." Bai Feng wanted to be safe, but Su Chen stopped urging him when he heard the words, and he said directly: "Okay, then you try your best to smash this thing to death in one breath, and I will help you resist it!" The World Tree has a high opinion of this "Mechanical Emperor" Rubik''s Cube. Su Chen believes in the World Tree''s judgment that this thing is by no means good, and he has just seen what was ejected from this Rubik''s Cube. And face those monster monsters. Su Chen was also a little surprised. It was not the first time he had come into contact with this "Mechanical Emperor". Long before he met head-on today, he had already met the other''s "little brother". And because of the previous experience, Su Chen is now more and more vigilant - those steel creations that can directly fight with fourth-level or even more advanced power users and even bring huge threats are only mass-produced models of this thing, How powerful is this boss? Therefore, now this Rubik''s Cube is changing its shape and brewing an attack, it must not be a situation of "I just can''t beat you and try to change a weapon now to see if it can be successful". For a guy who can even rely on himself to locate this planet hidden by the old **** of mankind and the world tree in the endless starry sky, its computing power must not be underestimated, presumably it has even been calculated. When Bai Feng''s strength resistance limit is reached, if Bai Feng wants to take it down in one blow, it must also take down Bai Feng in one blow. Su Chen immediately shot, and when he shot, he used his analytical power to swept the battlefield. On the battlefield at this level, Su Chen''s own body energy is only used as a guide for analytical power. He does not dare to use his own body energy first, because his body energy has the ninth domain attribute bonus, but in the end The realm is too poor. Once you can''t fight, you probably won''t even have the chance to fight back with your analytical power. In this case, using the analytical power directly is the safest way. To start, do your best. The most powerful analytical force is the main force of this battle. As for the gradual fight, UU reading was not within Su Chen''s consideration. Analytical power reacts violently to high-level dark energy creatures and powers, often without Su Chen''s guidance, but now, the Rubik''s Cube in front of me does not have any dark energy itself, except that the central cannon has a certain dark energy response. This is a pure technological creation, and the analytical power must be guided by Su Chen before it can function. But Su Chen has an obvious advantage. That is, he attached great importance to this huge Rubik''s Cube, but the Rubik''s Cube did not understand Su Chen''s combat power. From the perspective of dark energy fluctuations alone, Su Chen is only a dark energy creature of the sixth caste, and the analytical power does not manifest its form, and it is impossible for it to be discovered and observed by low-level dark energy creatures or any electronic equipment and scientific devices. Therefore, the giant Rubik''s Cube did not pay much attention to Su Chen''s attack and kill at the first time. It just changed the direction of the side ejection equipment and ejected a full twelve steel monsters towards Su Chen''s location. At the same time, It is located in Su Chen''s nanostructure change this time, forming gun muzzles that are closely next to each other, all aimed at Su Chen, firing at the same frequency! ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 58： steel and blood Remember [New] for a second,! The speed of the beam energy ray is not as fast as the speed of light, but the speed of the steel creation that was also ejected is faster, and it arrives first, killing Su Chen almost immediately. The beam energy ray of this cube has extremely high attack power and terrifying energy output, which is enough to threaten Su Chen. The vertical and horizontal light penetrates the sky. Su Chen uses dark energy to prop up a defensive shield in mid-air, and the beam energy ray bombards On the light shield held up in front of Su Chen, the light spread like a water column falling on the glass, and the dark energy shield vibrated violently. And those twelve steel creations have been killed together with the attack! Su Chen''s eyes sank, his analytical power erupted at this moment, pale light spread out from his palm, under the guidance of dark energy, "threading the needle" in mid-air, the speed of light spread, and in an instant Passed through the bodies of twelve steel creations. With the help of analytical power, the power of matter grows like a virus in the bodies of these special steel creations, and their bodies explode one by one in mid-air like roses scattered all over the sky. This time they become rose petals. It is a fake petal, which can still exist in a vacuum, floating in the sky and beautiful. And Su Chen has raised his sword. No matter how long it takes Bai Feng to brew his ultimate move, it seems that the cannon of this cube is about to be fired. The slight vibration of the structure senses the power of the blow. This is not a regular main cannon, it seems to be some kind of annihilation ray, and it will kill Bai Feng and his dark energy in one go! Su Chen never wanted to see a scene. He said that it was to buy time for Bai Feng, but he had the intention to take down this behemoth. No matter whether it is the Great Iron Emperor or the Great Mechanical Emperor, this spaceship has no dark energy, which means that it is controlled by ordinary creatures without dark energy, or silicon-based life, Su Chen does not need to destroy it from the outside, just kill the inside The controller is slaughtered, and no matter how powerful this ship is, it will be finished. Now that the analytical power has been shot, Su Chen has nothing to hide. His speed once again accelerated in space, like a blood-colored lightning, penetrating the starry sky and pointing at the Rubik''s Cube. Its enormous power vibrated in the starry sky, and one starry sky seemed to be shivering in front of the analytical power. With the power of analysis, Su Chen is full of confidence, no matter what material the spacecraft is made of, and how to resist dark energy, it will crumble in front of the power of analysis and vanish! It''s just that Su Chen''s analytical power has been continuously consumed, and there is not that much. If Su Chen''s analytical power is enough, he doesn''t even have to go into the Rubik''s Cube to perform a beheading operation. You can directly turn this Rubik''s cube into a cute moon-like plush teddy bear! Moreover, it is not only because Su Chen''s analytical power is not so much, but also because Su Chen is worried that he will use the analytical power on a large scale and mobilize the power of the ninth domain to fight for himself, and he may lose control. Although Yuan Shengsheng helped Su Chen a little bit, it was a temporary solution, not the root cause. The entanglement between Su Chen and the ninth domain was weakened a little bit, and there was no contact at all. He now uses the power of analysis and the power of objects, which is equivalent to deepening his relationship with the first. The connection between the nine domains is like a stomach problem. Su Chen is the patient. He vomits and has diarrhea, and he can''t even eat normally. The original life is helping Su Chen with the treatment. At this time, there was no medication and treatment, so it was not completely cured. At this time, Su Chen ate a bunch of bad stomach things again, and he ate hasai, which would cause his situation to return to a bad state. And when the critical value comes, Su Chen believes that he will light up in that dark wasteland again. And the twisted hunter who is dormant in it will find it. Analytical power is the most powerful power that Su Chen has obtained from the Ring of Anova. Su Chen has a faint feeling that once he uses all of his analytical powers, his situation will deteriorate to the worst time than before. Even worse. Therefore, under these various reasons, Su Chencai did not directly mobilize all the analytical power, and still retained a little restraint. However, even with some restraint, the analytical power is still comparable to the top of the starry sky. Under the guidance of Su Chen, even if all the structures of this Rubik''s Cube are extremely advanced and even designed to combat dark energy creatures, the analytical power is closely related to the ninth domain. It is closely related, and this Rubik''s Cube can''t be reversed! If he can get all the way into the inside of this huge spaceship, as long as he can find the spaceship controller inside, Su Chen will be sure to solve the problem and completely knock this thing down from space! But just as Su Chen was about to approach, the analytical force even forcibly shot out the first to pounce on the Rubik''s Cube spaceship. In his frontal direction, the deconstruction of the Rubik''s Cube spaceship facing him was another change. Part of the structure of the spaceship was made of nanometer The level is that the unit sinks down, and the other part of the structure rises up, forming a structure like a suction cup. Hundreds of suction cups converge in one place, like a matrix, densely packed, and even scared to death. patient! Immediately after that, a huge shadow, wearing a robe, was condensed out of thin air in mid-air. He was almost two meters taller than a human being was almost the same as a normal human appearance. Toward Su Chen, Yao Yao raised his arm towards Su Chen, and then, the suction cup matrix behind him lit up at the same time. Su Chen only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and an unimaginable force rushed forward, causing his body to rush forward at a high speed as if it had hit an invisible wall. How ruthless, with one blow, Su Chen''s body fell back like a cannonball, and what surprised Su Chen even more was that his analytical power, which was surging out and spreading at the speed of light, failed to succeed at all, so he was with him. They were called back together by the other party! Su Chen was immediately taken aback¡ª How did the analytical power of nothing to wear and nothing to break be beaten back? This thought flashed in Su Chen''s mind, and he saw that along with the fall of his body, the structure of the Rubik''s Cube facing him changed again. One after another, extremely thick and huge chains were pulled out of the Rubik''s Cube, and the front end was sharp. , fluttered in the starry sky and Tianye, and chased after him. The cold light on it flickered, and he didn''t know what texture it was. He chased after him and ran through the middle of Su Chen''s arms, thighs, and body. With Da Peng''s blood, five chains pierced through Su Chen''s flesh and blood, locking him to death in the sky! ... ... v7 Chapter 59： fierce battle Remember [New] for a second,! In the universe, there is silence, but this side of the universe is extraordinarily "lively". In the distance, the huge sacred moon is overlooking the earth under its feet. Its star side has already begun to fall slowly, but among the planets in front of it, the huge world tree has transformed into a dazzling golden tree, branching out. The scattered leaves have re-supported the sky and the earth of this planet, so that the distance between the two has been widened again. Under the huge golden canopy of the golden tree, the warriors of the forest tribe are fighting **** battles. They are not the opponents of those steel creations, even if they cannot use the dark energy to carry out a one-sided massacre like the real fourth caste, even Because of its characteristics, there is a feeling of being strong when strong and weak when weak, but as a steel monster that can directly fight with high castes, coupled with its calculation program, it is not something that the natives of the forest tribe can fight. Even if the golden light radiated by the World Tree also brought a lot of benefits to the warriors of the Forest Clan, it could not change the result of the one-sided defeat of the Forest Clan. Retreat and retreat, retreat from the high altitude to the cracked ground, and retreat all the way from the forest to the World Tree. With the support of sufficient computing power, it is difficult for them to be affected by the complex forest environment. On the contrary, the forest people who seem to be the children of the forest are disturbed by the forest environment to a certain extent, because they can only rely on Experience, and people rely on analysis and calculation, even if the forest people have always lived here, relying on experience and instinct, it is difficult to overcome the precise calculation that can get all accurate answers in an instant. Under such circumstances, the forest warriors quickly lost their forest positions, and they suffered huge casualties. Countless men and women of the forest warriors died in battle, leaving pieces of corpses behind, and they retreated to the last line of defense¡ª At the foot of the world tree. This seems to be an irony. The people of the forest tribe fought to defend their tree of life and the world tree, but in the end, they still had to hide under the cover of the world tree. Because they are too weak. It''s ridiculous for the weak to want to protect anything. Ori also had blood all over her body, but it wasn''t her own blood, but the blood of other forest clan compatriots who died and spattered on her body. Zhi is the third surname, Pinnacle. She is considered a relatively powerful individual in her own clan. Facing the attacks of those steel monsters, she is not helpless. She even cooperated with a group of forest clan warriors to destroy one of them. Steel creations, of course, they paid dearly for it. Twenty-three forest warriors participated in the strangulation. Fifteen men were killed on the spot. The two were seriously injured. Because of the retreat of the large army, they had to abandon them all in the forest. From this, one can also imagine the consequences of the two seriously injured. At this moment, although the fire just now has been extinguished by the World Tree and Su Chen''s two shots, the forest of this planet has also suffered unprecedented damage. There are charred dead trees everywhere, pointing obliquely to the sky. The scorched black everywhere, standing in the former dense forest, can already see the golden crown of the World Tree above and the battlefield in the sky. Origen glanced up instinctively. The battlefield in the sky was dazzling, because it was too far away. From her position, she could only see the magnificent flashing light and the majestic power that made her instinctively feel shocked and terrified. Ori knew that these two humans were powerful, but did not expect them to be so powerful. It can enter the sky, fight against the stars, and even its strength is almost comparable to the sacred tree they revere. In fact, the people of the forest family don''t know what the magic cube means, only the stars they are familiar with. Discuss. In their view, the current scene is more like other beings from evil aliens attacked them. Therefore, Su Chen and Bai Feng, who can directly confront each other''s stars, are extremely powerful existences in the eyes of Zhihe and most of the forest clansmen. What Zhi didn''t know was that Su Chen and Bai Feng were indeed very powerful, but they were not as powerful as they thought, and the battle against these so-called "evil stars" was not as optimistic as it seemed. The distance was too far, Zhi couldn''t even see the silhouettes of Su Chen and Bai Feng, and under the tense situation, he couldn''t see the positions of the two. It is not clear that Su Chen was pierced with five long locks just now. The material of the thing is very special, and it seems to be a weapon specially designed for high castes. It penetrates through Su Chen''s limbs and body, and the moment it comes into contact with Su Chen''s body, it immediately releases a large number of nanoviruses. At the moment of contact with Su Chen''s body and flesh and blood, he immediately conducted a high-speed analysis of Su Chen''s body and life form, and quickly changed it to the form that was the most threatening to Su Chen. The interior of Su Chen completely disintegrated. This whole process may not take a second, and it started the moment Su Chen was penetrated by the chains. Therefore, when these five chains completely penetrated Su Chen''s body, he only felt a "poisonous insect" in his own body. The body exploded, spreading endlessly in his body like dyeing liquid, swallowing all the flesh and blood of Su Chen''s body. In fact, nano-level viruses cannot be felt by humans at all, but Su Chen''s sixth caste, coupled with his tireless study during this period of time, has a very clear grasp and control of his own body conditions, and he discovered these at the first time. Nano poison. These five chains look like they are going to lock Su Chen to death, but in fact, they are for injecting nanoviruses, deconstructing and collapsing Su Chen''s flesh and blood from the inside. The sixth caste has not yet reached the point where the body can be changed at will, and the consciousness is separated from the flesh and blood. Once the body collapses, even if it is not dead, it will be finished. This is a very efficient and precise tactic, one hit kills. And this kind of nanomachine virus is really powerful. It starts with the organism itself and responds to changes with the characteristics of the organism. It is very likely that facing the same human, the mutated invasion mode and the virus state are different, and they In the same vein, they inherit the unique dark energy discharge characteristics of steel creations, and the dark energy in their bodies is not only ineffective against them, but even swallowed by them. And if a stronger dark energy attack is used, it will damage the main body, which is no different from the ultimate goal that the nano poisonous insects want to achieve. This nano-poisonous insect can be regarded as an exhaustive plan, and all the responses of the organism are in hand. No matter what, you can''t deal with it. If it is the general sixth caste, I am afraid that it is already in a state of waiting to die. But Su Chen is not. His body energy is no match for poisonous insects, but his analytical power can. ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 60： explode Remember [New] for a second,! The nano poisonous insects began to spread in Su Chen''s body, and his analytical power surged up. With a slight shock of his body, all those nano poisonous insects were precipitated out. This difficult thing was just like ordinary sticking on his body. It''s dusty, and it''s gone after a little shake. And then what Su Chen used was the five chains that ran through his body. The heavy chain turned into a long "chocolate" rope under Su Chen''s eyes. The chain was broken while being transformed by the magic, but the trend spread at a high speed, rushing upward. Su Chen and the Rubik''s Cube fought back and forth for only a few seconds. He glanced at the central main gun that evolved from the Rubik''s Cube in the distance. The light on it had reached its peak, and its terrifying threat made Su Chen''s scalp numb. Time is running out. The trend of magic transformation climbed rapidly along the chain, and Su Chen''s body followed closely, and once again accelerated towards the huge Rubik''s Cube structure in front of him. The tall humanoid figure condensed on top of Su Chen''s head remained motionless, and calmly pushed out his palm towards Su Chen. As a result, the suction cup array behind the tall figure once again lit up brightly, and the terrifying pressure and impact came again, and Su Chen and the analytical force were beaten back for the second time. But with the previous experience, Su Chen just landed this time, and immediately changed direction, pulling a huge arc in mid-air, and rushing to the position of the central cannon from the other direction. After being hit twice, Su Chen could probably see what it was. It is not a dark energy attack, nor is it any other mysterious and mysterious thing, but an application of gravity. It is only because of the cutting-edge means of its application that gravity is used as a means like dark energy and strike, and it achieves incredible results. . Moreover, it is precisely because of gravity that it can take effect on Su Chen''s analytical power, and even knock back the analytical power. The tall figure didn''t have any dark energy fluctuations, he was not a dark energy creature at all. The only thing Su Chen was a little surprised was the appearance of the figure. Although he didn''t see how the figure appeared in the starry sky, looking at his appearance, apart from his absurd height, the figure was clearly indistinguishable from a human being! Is that human? Is the manipulator of this cube structure human? This thought flashed across Su Chen''s mind, but was quickly thrown out of his mind by Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t think of a way to break it for a while, so he would no longer break through in that direction. With the help of the opponent''s gravitational blow, his body pulled out a perfect parabola in mid-air, and then the arc rose, rushing directly to the center The location of the main gun. At this moment, the transformation of the Rubik''s Cube is the posture of a living giant cannon with a heavy muzzle pointing to Bai Feng in the distance. It and Bai Feng will complete their blows in the next few seconds. The technique of this Rubik''s Cube is powerful, and even the analytical power can find a targeted countermeasure in an instant. Under the storm, it is extremely difficult to hit it in a short period of time. In the current situation, it is time to race against time. Therefore, Su Chen changed his mind and did not force his way into the interior of the spaceship, so he had to remove the gun barrel from the outside, and let Bai Feng smash it into a sieve with one blow. Su Chen''s body rushed up at a high speed, and his analytical power rushed out first. At the same time, in the other hand, the blood-colored crystal sword was gathered and infused by Su Chen like a majestic dark energy, and the light above the crystal sword skyrocketed. In an instant, it changed from an ordinary long sword to a giant sword of light that spanned thousands of meters across the entire battlefield. On the ground of the planet below, this huge sword of light was clearly visible, like a blade across the sky. , to chop up the planet! Valley At the same time, Su Chen noticed that on the side of his body, on the surface of the huge Nano Rubik''s Cube, countless microscopic structures changed synchronously with Su Chen''s movement, all of which became a sucker-like state. The speed is faster than Su Chen''s rushing speed, only a little slower than the analytical power. Before Su Chen''s analytical power has reached, the gravitational change suddenly started. Su Chen was hit hard again. At this moment, he was on the side of the entire Rubik''s cube structure, and his body was no longer hit downwards, but was hit to the side. That is obviously the traction and influence of gravity, but the effect is almost no different from the real blow to the flesh. Su Chen''s body fell directly to one side, and the analytical force also twisted and circled back. Even Su Chen At that moment, the sword glow in the vertical and horizontal thousand meters was twisted. Its dark energy, which is thousands of meters in length and width, condenses the sword''s edge, and is directly folded into a Polish-like shape. Don''t say go ahead and chop the main gun, it''s not bad if it doesn''t fall into a ball. This scene even seemed a bit funny and ridiculous. Su Chen''s face changed wildly, seeing that the Rubik''s Cube was about to fire! But at this moment, another power poured in in time, as if someone had retreated from behind Su Chen, and the thousand-meter sword that he couldn''t control in mid-air suddenly solidified for a second. And this second chance was enough for the battle-hardened Su Chen. Without any hesitation, Su Chen handed out the blade straight forward, and the thousand-meter sword that pierced the central cannon of the Rubik''s Cube in the sky in an instant. The dark energy staggered and spread rapidly. Within a second, Su Chen not only completed the blow, but the interlaced dark energy also followed the trend, detonating the terrifying power that the main gun was accumulating, and sending the blow that was about to be launched. It turned directly into a cannonball bombing at its door! Then, UU read www.uukanshu. com''s magnificent martyrdom lit up the entire sky in an instant. On the ground, countless forest people were confronting those steel monsters, and they noticed that the sky above their heads was brighter than ever before. The sky was as bright as day. In front of that terrible explosion, even the golden light of the World Tree appeared dim. There is no light. The battle in the sky is like a battle of gods. The magnificent light directly engulfed the giant star-like Rubik''s Cube, and the figures of Su Chen and Bai Feng were almost invisible to the naked eye. In fact, at the moment when the sacrificial explosion broke out, Su Chen''s body was already rolled backwards, falling from space like a cannonball, falling into the atmosphere again, and falling to the boundless earth under his feet. But he glanced at the long sword in his hand. The last power comes from the power of the soul brought about by this sword and its curse. Only that kind of conceptual, unreal power that can ignore the iron laws of physics and gravitation, and not be affected by gravity, can help Su Chen complete this sword. ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 61： mechanical king Remember [New] for a second,! In the universe, just as Su Chen completed this sword and detonated the main gun in the center of the cube, Bai Feng also shot. In fact, he has been observing the situation on Su Chen''s side. Although he has no power, his powerful realm is enough to support him in multitasking on the battlefield. Therefore, at the moment when Su Chen''s blow was effective, Bai Feng also threw out the super dark energy bomb that had been condensed for a long time in his hand. At this time, the dark energy light cluster he gathered was the size of a ping-pong ball, and the small volume compressed thousands of times of dark energy. The power of the forbidden technique is exaggerated and amazing. The moment Bai Feng threw it out, he shouted "Eat my spiral pill", and then threw this thing out. It''s a pity that in the vacuum, he made a silent cry that only he knew after all, and Su Chen and the Rubik''s Cube at the center of the explosion had no way of knowing his cry. The shot of this small ball of light is the beginning of the loss of control. Its state and energy situation are extremely unstable. The moment it is shot, it begins to collide violently, with arcs of light that are hundreds of meters in length and breadth, like a piece of training. Spread out from it, as long as it is hit by its arc, even an imperial battleship will be destroyed in an instant. Bai Feng is also clear about this situation. In his research with scientists, he also came up with a relevant data model - that is, once the blow is released, as long as Bai Feng stops compressing and controlling it, it will It will start to run out of control, and in the next two seconds, an extremely powerful explosion will be completed. In a small range, the energy released is comparable to the energy required for the formation of a small and medium-sized star. This means that this blow can even easily blow up the planet where the World Tree is located under their feet into ashes, and even directly destroy the binary star system that is very far away. This was Bai Feng''s first use, and it pushed the power of this move to the theoretical limit of previous calculations. Bai Feng''s eyes were also fierce, and he wanted to blow up the Rubik''s Cube in front of him. The big explosion caused by Su Chen created an opportunity for him. Under the double blow, Bai Feng did not believe that this blow could not kill it! No matter how powerful and advanced it is, in the face of pure power, it will be wiped out, vaporized, vaporized, and blown into scum! Bai Feng screamed in the sky, his dark energy was the last booster, and he came out with a whistling thunder, pushing the light group forward, and sending it into the center of the explosion before it completely erupted. Regardless of whether the explosion just triggered by Su Chen had brought a devastating blow to the changed Rubik''s cube structure, Bai Feng believed that his blow would be the last straw that broke the camel''s back. No matter how powerful the existence and the strong are, they will bow their heads and wait for death in the face of absolute power. Bai Feng''s strength is strong enough, two seconds is enough for him to send the ball of light he condensed to the core of the battlefield. During this process, Su Chen was still falling, and he did not stop himself from falling, because he knew that Bai Feng''s blow was about to let go. No matter whether it is successful or not, now is the best time for Bai Feng to make a move, double strike, attack and kill together, to minimize the possible response of the Rubik''s Cube, this is the moment. And Su Chen also deliberately avoided the explosion. His body fell all the way, and behind him was the huge golden canopy of the World Tree. From the perspective of overlooking, Su Chen''s fall at this moment was like falling into a flash of light. The golden world, but Su Chen''s eyes have been staring at the sky. The ray of sacrificial explosion was even overshadowed by the ray of light pushed out by Bai Feng. The blazing white and blazing light brightly illuminated the entire sky, and as it moved forward, terrifying arcs of light flew out from the group of light, frantically thrashing in the starry sky, the largest being up to a kilometer. The light is like an angry monster that wants to eat the whole world, whipping the surrounding world with all its strength. A part of it even penetrated into the planet under his feet. Fortunately, the atmosphere of this planet and the crown of the World Tree have played a certain protective role, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. And this state didn''t last for too long. With the light, the condensed and surging white light group was sent into the center of the martyrdom flame. The Rubik''s Cube was completely engulfed by fire and incandescent light. Despite this, Su Chen believes that the rest of its structure should be in that position. Now, Bai Feng''s blow has arrived, so... It...the so-called mechanical emperor that I haven''t seen...isn''t it time to die? ! A fierce light flashed in Su Chen''s pupils. However¡­¡­ The expected big explosion did not appear, the white energy group was sent into the deepest part of the flame explosion, the light ripped apart everything around it briefly, and then disappeared out of thin air! Its surging energy, terrifying oppressive force, and even the gravitational changes it caused all disappeared in an instant. Immediately afterwards, a group of dark rays of light pierced from the fire. No, that''s not light, it''s a torrent of particles at the microscopic level, they are the smallest units of machinery, things that are almost invisible to the human eye, but because of the terrifying dense convergence and movement, they become black visible to the naked eye. Torrents, like beams of light, tore and shred the covering and shroud of the flames. A total of sixteen dark torrents rose from several directions in the three-dimensional space, like a dark cloud. From a large-scale spatial perspective Pass through the top of the head and all around the body, and then... close... At that moment, Bai Feng glanced over here, and he realized that something was wrong. The thunder struck the stone into the sea, and Bai Feng himself knew what was going on, so his first thought was to run away, but he glanced at Su Chen, did not run away, but remained in place, frantically gathering dark energy, sticking to the ground. In this position, the huge dark torrent closes up beside him, like a black man-eating bean closing its **** mouth, completely engulfing Bai Feng, while the nanostructure spirals and arranges in space, It completed a new round of filling at an unbelievable high speed, and within a few seconds, its huge Rubik''s Cube structure had begun to appear again. Su Chen, who fell, was completely stunned when he saw this scene. He looked at this scene, and suddenly realized at this moment. It wasn''t a ship at all, and there were no creatures manipulating it. The Rubik''s Cube is the mechanical emperor. The Mechanical Emperor is this Rubik''s Cube spaceship. ... ... v7 Chapter 62： cage Remember [New] for a second,! This is a living silicon-based life. Bai Feng also realized this, but when he realized it, he was already standing in the deepest part of the Rubik''s Cube. The huge Rubik''s cube was broken into pieces, surrounded by nanometers, gathered around Bai Feng''s body, and finally "swallowed" Bai Feng. And the disappearance of the dark energy light group that Bai Feng released, which was compressed to the extreme, actually Bai Feng also saw it. Bai Feng''s "Super Spiral Pill" did not play its due role at all. In the process of advancing, the nano-structure of the Rubik''s Cube approached silently, forming a strange box around Bai Feng''s blow. Bai Feng''s blow was eaten in one bite in a similar way to dropping Bai Feng, and then an extremely tiny space channel was opened instantly, sending Bai Feng''s blow directly to somewhere in the universe. It sounds simple, but the whole process is extremely fast, to the extent that Bai Feng can''t react with the reaction speed that has been strengthened by the dark energy realm. Before Bai Feng completely stimulates and detonates the super dark energy bomb, Just threw it away. Because of this, it even creates a sense of sudden disappearance in the visuals. Su Chen was falling down, and all he saw was the blazing flames that filled the sky. He could only feel its existence through the arc of light that flew through it and the huge dark energy possessed by that ray of light. At this moment, Bai Feng was standing in the center of a spherical space the size of a basketball court. Bai Feng speculated: This seems to be the interior of the Rubik''s Cube spaceship, perhaps a place specially opened up to close himself. This place is like a huge arena, the surroundings are tightly closed, and the location of the exit cannot be seen. Its structure is refined and spliced ??at the microscopic level. It is almost impossible to see where the splicing is with the naked eye. , the dark energy here is static and fixed, and the closed space seems to cut off the natural flow and interaction of dark energy in this spherical space and the outside space. The dark energy in this space cannot flow out, and the dark energy outside cannot be replenished. In other words, this place seems to be isolated into an independent dark energy world, and Bai Feng''s power is also restricted here unprecedentedly. He first Then he found that his dark energy and dark energy perception could not leave this spherical space, and the surrounding structural sphere wall material was special, which could isolate his level of dark energy level, and at the same time, because of the amount of dark energy, This means that once Bai Feng has used up the energy of his body, and then consumes the dark energy available in the entire space, if he can''t get out again, he will be trapped here, and all his power will be buffed little by little. Ultimately it could be death. Bai Feng is not stupid. Although he has no combat experience, he also realized immediately that this Rubik''s Cube trapped him. Obviously, he had to suffocate himself first and solve himself first. It is impossible to restrict movement. Although this silicon-based life is powerful, its current spherical space can only limit Bai Feng''s ability at most, but it cannot trap him. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to lock him here to trap him, it can only be To kill him! For him and Su Chen, it would be much easier to kill one first and then deal with the other. Divide them apart and break them one by one. It''s a simple tactic, and it''s not hard to guess. The only thing Bai Feng didn''t understand was that he was much stronger than Su Chen in terms of strength. Why was he trapped instead of Su Chen? Bai Feng couldn''t think of this question, because he didn''t know the characteristics of Su Chen''s analytical power. If Su Chen was locked here and the analytical power was swept away, all the cube spaceships would be transformed by Su Chen''s analytical power. into delicate flowers. Su Chen tried his best to get close to the so-called mechanical emperor of the Rubik''s Cube spaceship. Therefore, as long as his analytical power can be touched, he can use the analytical power to expand the trend of objects. No matter how powerful this thing is, Su Chen is sure to quickly grasp it. kill it. Putting aside his worries for the time being, Su Chen fully activated the analytical power that was completely liberated, and it was indeed possible to achieve this level. It can even be said that Su Chen''s move can be called instant death! In this case, how dare this mechanical emperor put Su Chen in, doesn''t that mean he is courting death? While these thoughts flashed through Bai Feng''s mind, his movements did not stop. Why was Su Chen not locked in? This kind of thinking is just a piggybacking thought. In fact, he was eaten by the cube spaceship. In an instant, Bai Feng had already made a series of judgments and started to act, to kill the Great Mechanical Emperor before he started to kill him. Bai Feng''s judgment on the Rubik''s Cube was the same as Su Chen''s. This level of things and silicon-based life is the kind of existence that can¡¯t be described as bullshit. Therefore, this Rubik¡¯s cube spaceship cannot waste time and information, and its actions must be precise and perfect in each round. , with a certain chance of success. It locks itself here, and it has the certainty of killing. However, no matter how good your arrangement is, no matter how good you are, as long as I can deal with it quickly enough to give you a chance to make a move, your precise calculation of killing will be meaningless. It''s a battle of speed, computing power and responsiveness. High-level combat is never a big collision of pure power. What the weak see is a magnificent and bizarre scene, while the strong compete for the slightest difference in the battle or even the change in reaction power. Bai Feng''s speed is still very fast, and the huge Rubik''s Cube swallowed him, and he rose rapidly, his strength was violent, and even in an instant he smashed a huge gap on the "spherical wall" above his head~ www.novelhall.com~ It''s about to fly straight away. But at this moment, at the position of the gap, the light flickered for a while. Bai Feng noticed that there were countless microscopic particles rushing in, condensing into tall human figures out of thin air. The figure was two meters high and wore a robe. Except for the exaggerated height, it looked no different from a normal human being. If Su Chen was here, he would be able to see that the image that appeared in front of Bai Feng was exactly the same as the one Su Chen had encountered outside the deformed Rubik''s Cube spaceship. But Bai Feng''s realm is higher than Su Chen''s, and after a scan of dark energy, he clearly knows that this thing that looks like a normal person in terms of flesh, skin and even clothes is simply a temporarily created robot. It is constructed by The ever-changing microscopic particles accurately simulate the appearance and appearance of human beings, and even the movements and facial expressions are exactly the same as normal human beings. Seeing this, Bai Feng immediately complained: "Good guy, such a big iron, why don''t you want to be a man?" ... ... v7 Chapter 63： over the shoulder Remember [New] for a second,! Tucao on his lips, but Bai Feng''s movements in his hands did not stop at all. The moment he spoke, he shot, and when he raised his hand, it was the power of dark energy like mountains and seas, madly swinging towards the other party. With a single blow, this nano humanoid instantly collapsed, and of course it didn''t exist, as if it didn''t appear at all. Bai Feng''s realm is extremely high, and a single blow from the dark energy can indeed have such power, but Bai Feng was still slightly stunned when he saw this, because logically speaking, this Rubik''s Cube spaceship trapped him and blocked him. The means should not be so vulnerable. But if he succeeded, he succeeded. While thinking, Bai Feng rushed forward without hesitation. He would rush out in one breath, rush out to join Su Chen, and then take a long-term plan to see **** this so-called mechanical emperor. Although Bai Feng didn''t know the magical effect of Su Chen''s analytical power, but judging from the fact that the mechanical emperor trapped him and Bai Feng did not trap Su Chen, Bai Feng had already come to the conclusion that the mechanical emperor must be afraid of Su Chen and not dare to put him Put it in! Since there is something to fear, it is a threat, so it is easy to handle! However¡­¡­ Just when Bai Feng was about to rush out, Bai Feng''s body suddenly froze, and his hair rose! Because a hand suddenly stretched out from behind him and slammed onto his right shoulder! This is not a fight. Bai Feng is surrounded by his dark energy perception and power, which is both a protection and an early warning. In his current state, even if it is a mosquito, don''t even think about getting close to his body. But the hand suddenly came up like this, instantly penetrating the dark energy and dark energy perception of his defense, and he was only aware and reacted at the last moment when it fell on his shoulder! A tall figure appeared behind Bai Feng at an unknown time. It was the tall robe figure who had just been destroyed by Bai Feng''s blow. One of its hands directly rested on Bai Feng''s shoulder, and pulled it to the side, using this hand to cut off Bai Feng''s head directly! That is a nano-structure, it looks like a hand, but it is as sharp as a knife, and the top-level body strengthened by Bai Feng will be like paper in front of it. Fortunately, Bai Feng noticed and reacted. His dark energy surged and swept across the hand and the person behind him in an instant. Seeing that the hand could not succeed, it retreated from the sweeping and cutting to the downward grabbing, and suddenly exerted its force. The moment Bai Feng''s power smashed the tall figure behind him, its attack on Bai Feng was also completed. . ¡ª¡ªBai Feng only felt the world spinning. Here''s a trick... Over the shoulder. Great power. By the time Bai Feng realized this, he had already been thrown out from a high-altitude position, fell all the way, and smashed directly onto the ground under his feet from the highest point of the spherical space. Bai Feng''s eyes widened. He never imagined that he would actually take a shoulder throw here. While lying on the ground, Bai Feng saw that the gap on the top of his head that he just blew up was quickly closing under the repair of the nano-module. Seeing this, Bai Feng gritted his teeth and patted his body with his backhand. Anyway, it¡¯s the same from anywhere in the sphere space. The gap on the top is repaired, and you can make another gap below it! but¡­¡­ Bai Feng''s palm failed to land. Because that palm rested on his shoulder again. It was exactly the same as the last time, exactly the same, the moment it fell on Bai Feng''s shoulder, he immediately cut across it, and wanted to cut off Bai Feng''s head. Bai Feng''s current realm is above the gods, and his combat power is amazing, but he is only a half-baked master, has no power, and his level of consciousness is far from the level of gods, just because his battle with Anuru has occupied the top, now A Nuru is like a generator in his body, so he can have such power. Therefore, in this case, if Bai Feng''s head is cut off, then he must be dead. Of course, if he is dead, his body will not die, and Anuru, who is trapped in the "bottom of the well", will roar. Fighting out of the darkness, he completely replaced him and became the new master of this body. Therefore, the head must be kept. The blow that Bai Feng was about to take was forced to retract, and the dark energy strangled the tall figure behind him. The scene just now reappeared. Bai Feng''s power smashed the tall figure''s body in an instant, and the tall figure saw that it was impossible to cut off Bai Feng''s head, so he chose again... Over the shoulder. . Bai Feng''s body fell to the ground again. He didn''t fall out of Venus, but his scalp went numb. But he was not reconciled. At the moment of landing, he raced against the clock again to blow up the wall of the spherical space under him and fly directly out of here. As long as it can be even a third of a second faster, it can directly break the game and break the current situation. but¡­¡­ This third of a second is also impossible. Because the other party obviously knows very well that as long as he slows down even a little bit of time, Bai Feng can no longer be trapped here, and it is even more impossible to kill him. As a result, everything that happened next seemed to be reversed in time, and Bai Feng''s body was once again thrown to the ground in the same way. Bai Feng did not hesitate to blow up the wall of the sphere under him once again. But this time, he just pretended to be. After being thrown three times, it is impossible for Bai Feng to have a long memory. He pretended to destroy the wall of the sphere under his feet, but the real goal was the tall figure that appeared behind him. According to the calculation of the previous three times, before the tall figure''s palm fell, Bai Feng turned around like lightning, and the dark energy surged out, directly throwing the... etc¡­¡­ Bai Feng''s pupils instantly widened. That tall figure, this time, did not appear behind him at all. So¡­¡­ Bai Feng didn''t have time to think about it His dark energy perception and dark energy could not capture the exact dynamics of the other party. The other party did not appear behind him, which meant that he might appear anywhere. So in this case... must be avoided immediately... And to avoid it in a direction other than instinct... No, if you hide in the direction of instinctual evasion... Thinking of this, Bai Feng immediately forcibly twisted the foot that had started to step to the left, and took a step to his right, but only felt a slight pain in his left body, he turned his head, and the tall robe figure appeared on his side. On the left side of the body, his palm was directly inserted into the left side of Bai Feng''s body, and the two ribs were directly cut off. If Bai Feng had just advanced to the left, what would be torn by this blade-like palm would be his heart. Blood gushed out from Bai Feng''s body, and Bai Feng''s power swept across, tearing the figure apart again, but he stood in place and no longer acted rashly. ... ... v7 Chapter 64： High caste does not mean invincible Remember [New] for a second,! Bai Feng was trapped, and his several attempts and efforts to break through in the spherical space inside the Rubik''s Cube actually only happened in a few breaths, and the rhythm of the battle was unimaginably fast. The battle between the upper castes was tense and cold. At the same time, Su Chen was shooting an arrow at the sky. His body fell, originally to avoid the big explosion or even the big annihilation that would happen next, but he didn''t expect that Bai Feng''s long-awaited thunderbolt turned into a squib, and the mechanical emperor moved with thunder and slammed the white Kaede swallowed it, and completed the reorganization at a terrifying speed in the sky. Those nanostructures like black locusts are perfectly arranged in the starry sky. In a short period of time, most of the reorganization has been completed, and more than half of the Rubik''s cube structure has been formed, and it has not forgotten the fallen Su Chen, "eat" Bai Feng. At the same time, the Rubik''s Cube that was more than half reconstituted rotated and moved high in the sky¡ªin fact, although it looked like it had rotated and moved, it was actually just a change in the order of the nanostructures that made up the Rubik''s Cube, and the reorganized part was facing Su Chen''s position , a door of heavy beam energy weapons rose high, and countless flickering beam energy rays penetrated the planet''s atmosphere, chasing Su Chen. And Su Chen also turned the analytical power into an arrow at the same time, and once again shot an arrow into the sky. The arrow of analytical power, facing the high caste, can be said to be effective in a single blow. The analytical power is particularly interested in the high caste, but it is not necessarily limited to the mechanical emperor. Therefore, Su Chen specially separates a consciousness and connects a line The analytic power of the shape, followed by the pale arrow soared into the sky, the moment it came into contact with the nano-rubik''s cube structure of the Mechanical Emperor, the pale arrow was directly blown up, turned into the power of matter, and turned this nano-cube into one in the universe. Super cube chocolate the size of a star! Although the power of analysis cannot automatically annihilate it, but with the power of objects, Su Chen can also guarantee that he will die when he touches it! Su Chen could also draw Bai Feng''s thinking and judgment, so he was anxious, for fear that the Great Mechanical Emperor would really kill Bai Feng in its structure. And this pale arrow pierced through the air at the speed of light, Su Chen''s consciousness couldn''t keep up with the speed of its running, but the mechanical emperor reacted. In other words, it made a pre-judgment in advance. In the heavy artillery matrix on the front of the Rubik''s Cube facing Su Chen, countless sucker-shaped structures are hidden in the gaps of the beam energy heavy artillery. As Su Chen draws the bow, they light up at the same time, and the analytical power is like a broken bamboo. Once encountering an insurmountable enemy, the invisible gravity builds a steel-like defense at this moment. Before the analytical force could touch the opponent, it was "shocked" by gravity in mid-air. The intensity of this round of gravitational turbulence is far greater than before. In Su Chen''s dark energy perception, he can even clearly feel that the atmosphere of the planet where the World Tree is located is rolling and purging like a boil. The use of basic gravity has reached an unimaginable level. The Mechanical Emperor had a prediction, and Su Chen also had his own prediction. Before he shot, he had already thought of the possibility of missing, so the Pale Arrow let go, and his body moved, rising into the sky from the side in an arc. To detour to the other half of the Rubik''s cube that has not yet been put together, and then look for opportunities. At this moment, he is more focused on two purposes, and part of it is used to control the analytical force suppressed by the iron curtain-like gravitational force to travel at the speed of light within the range of its gravitational change zone, exerting pressure on the Mechanical Emperor, and he has moved to the Rubik''s Cube Unfinished side. The cube structure of the Rubik''s Cube has been reorganized by more than half at this time, but the Mechanic Emperor does not seem to plan to reconstruct the Rubik''s Cube structure. Except for the Rubik''s Cube structure that faced Su Chen and the planet, the rest is turning into an unprecedented one. The heavy artillery, the light condensed, and the tip was aimed at the world tree at the foot, obviously wanting to hit the planet one by one with one shot. At this moment, Su Chen came to the top of the heavy artillery that had not yet been formed, and a thunderbolt struck¡ª was blocked. Su Chen''s blood-colored crystal sword stopped in front of a hand. The tall figure in robe appeared in front of Su Chen again. He raised his head, the perfect face that didn''t look like a real human "looked" at Su Chen, the information spread out from every corner of its body, became words, broke into Su Chen''s dark energy perception, and was caught by Su Chen. Captured in the morning. That was him talking to Su Chen: "Humans are really amazing creatures - your power is very strange, I have never seen it before, you can make a mere sixth caste have power comparable to the top of the starry sky, but you are not the top of the starry sky. You are not At the top of the starry sky, you can''t beat me." The moment the voice fell, his other hand was pushed forward flatly. An invisible force slammed into Su Chen''s chest, Su Chen''s body retreated like a cannonball, and all his internal organs were shaken. But in his current state, the trauma of his body is nothing at all. He roared, and the analytical power came out, but his body fell, and he continued to charge forward from the other direction. However¡­ The tall figure stood in front of him again precisely, and his message contained a sarcasm: "Do you understand? High caste does not mean invincibility, and great power cannot bring you Invincible success. "I have no dark energy, I have no caste. "I can be stronger than you. "I even have the ability to kill you in seconds." With that said, the tall figure raised his hand again and snapped his fingers silently in midair. This silent snap of fingers brought sound. In an instant, there was no sign of UU reading , and there was no warning about the power of dark energy perception and analysis. Su Chen only felt a bang in his mind, his head was about to explode almost instantly, and his brain was about to explode. boiling. Fortunately, his analytical power swept across at the speed of light, protecting his entire body, while his body retreated violently. If he is just an ordinary sixth caste, it is very likely that the other party will directly blow his head to pieces on the spot, and all his brains will evaporate directly. For the sixth caste, unless its life form is special, it is almost the same as death. Moreover, being able to directly hit and destroy the body of the sixth caste in this way is a very difficult and incredible thing in itself. As a sixth caste, Su Chen is no longer completely dependent on the brain, heart and other vital organs, but the moment his brain almost burst, it still has a huge impact on him. When he retreats, he directly withdraws from a distance of thousands of meters. , Dark Energy repairs the brain frantically, and his thinking even has frequent short-circuit interruptions like a downtime. Su Chen''s seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes were blood red, and he stared at the huge advanced cube Rubik''s Cube that was still steadily reorganizing. ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 65： way to kill Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen is calming down. His ideology is still very fragile, and he has not yet reached the point where he can leave his material organs. If his material organs are damaged, he can rest, but if it is completely finished, Su Chen can''t create it, and his ideology can''t do anything about it. The "soul" came out of the body, allowing the conscious Jin Chan to escape from the shell or even change a body to use it. That should be a realm that can only be achieved at a higher level. Su Chen can''t do it. Maybe with the help of analytical power, he can do it, but he doesn''t know how to use it. At this time, with the gradual recovery of the brain, Su Chen realized the entire process of the blow just now. The blow just now was actually the same as the gravitational force Su Chen faced before. It was a simple ultrasonic resonance. Under the same frequency resonance, it could directly shatter Su Chen''s head, making Su Chen''s head seem to be crushed by a car. It exploded like a broken watermelon, and the brain inside boiled and evaporated. The other party used the atomized nanoparticle structure to form a connecting channel directly to Su Chen, thus providing a channel for this power user. The most basic feature of this Rubik''s Cube''s structure is to ignore dark energy and dark energy perception, which Su Chen had already learned when he first encountered the first steel monster in Chaos Star Field. But that doesn''t mean Su Chen can be wary. Because the dark energy perception that surrounds the whole body is a defense, but its effect is not so great when Su Chen is unconscious and Su Chen does not control himself, just as the dark energy control of the fourth caste is only for creatures lower than their realm. It is the same as a god-like power, and its auxiliary role is greater in combat at the same level or even at a high level. Whether the opponent''s gravity or the ultrasonic wave just now, it is not impossible to defend against, but the opponent''s attack is a pre-judgment, and sufficient advance and pre-judgment and calculation have been made. Every landing point and position of Su Chen is in the It is in the calculation, so the shot can be so accurate and effective. Its computing power is thousands of times that of Su Chen. This "Mechanical Emperor" even found himself by himself, relying on the dust and matter collected from the starry sky. Fighting for calculation, fighting the rhythm of fighting, it is impossible to beat it. Attacking doesn''t make sense. So what makes sense? To change the way...attack in a way it has not seen...understood... Su Chen gritted his teeth, and he clenched the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand. In the distance, the huge Rubik''s Cube is reorganizing once again magnificently. Its heavy artillery has been completed. It points diagonally to the earth. Above the surface, the golden tree with branches and loose leaves is this space. The only target of the cannon. Su Chen believes that this blow will directly penetrate the world tree, the planet, and the altar in all directions, giving the original life eternal freedom. And after this series, Su Chen looked at it, his mind was spinning, he was thinking, how can he kill this guy. This so-called mechanical emperor has no dark energy, and is not a dark energy creature. It is created by pure machinery and technology, but it is more powerful than dark energy creatures. Its combat power seems to have passed the threshold of the so-called **** level of the ninth caste. How did this silicon-based life come about? How did it grow to where it is today? Silicon-based life, without taking the road of dark energy, can actually achieve such a powerful combat power of a single unit? This thing is a real monster. So, **** it? Su Chen oscillated with dark energy waves: "You seem to despise dark energy creatures¡ªthen why do you still save the original life below?" The form of the mechanical emperor floating in the starry sky has not dissipated. The human being composed of microscopic machinery looks lifelike from the outside, and it is no different from the real person. At this moment, it stands on the platform above the cannon, like a majestic emperor. The strange thing is that , Su Chen just suffered a heavy blow, and retreated thousands of meters all the way. It did not attack, but was still far away, near the Rubik''s Cube. Hearing the words at this time, it said, "I don''t look down on any life. You still have a chance. Turn around and leave now. I can spare your life, but your companion must die." It sounds like kindness, but Su Chen feels that it is not so. There is no creature in the universe that would be kind to the existence of non-me races, such a terrible silicon-based life is even more impossible, stupid benevolent people have long since died, and it is impossible to grow to this level today. Just like Su Chen himself, if he didn''t have that selfishness and cruelty, how could he have gone from being an experiment to becoming an awakened person, and then from the awakened person to today? Su Chen realized that it wasn''t sure to kill himself either. He retreated violently, and the Great Mechanical Emperor did not chase him. Obviously, he felt that chasing him would be risky. Although Su Chen is only the sixth caste, his analytical power and the power of the ninth domain are also extremely dangerous for the Great Mechanical Emperor, so it does not want to fight Su Chen, so it hopes that Su Chen "rescue", But it was different for Bai Feng. It is sure to kill Bai Feng. Thinking of this level, Su Chen didn''t feel lucky, only horror. Although Bai Feng can only be regarded as half of the top powerhouse, his combat power has actually exceeded the level of the ninth caste. It can be seen that the Fleet dares to fight against the emperor of the empire who can reach the ninth caste after wearing the Apocalypse Armament, but facing the wind and fleeing against Bai Feng. But right now, killing Bai Feng by this mechanical emperor sounds extremely difficult, and there is not much risk. How powerful should it be? It does not have the top level of the starry sky, otherwise there is no need to hunt for such a primitive life that is not of its own race, but judging from the current situation, it is at least in the same realm as Bai Feng, but it is different from Bai Feng. It''s not half-baked. Su Chen tightly held the sword in his hand. UU reading He can''t go, and he doesn''t want to go. The World Tree said that the right to choose is in his hands, and what kind of choice may create what kind of result, this is Su Chen''s choice. If he wants to turn the tide, he has to fight here, fight on, and solve the problems of the original life and the mechanical emperor. must¡­ There is a way¡­ In the depths of the Rubik''s Cube, in the spherical space, Bai Feng was struggling with the tall humanoid mechanical emperor. The form of the mechanical emperor here did not talk to Bai Feng. Perhaps as Su Chen guessed, Bai Feng was sure to die in the eyes of the mechanical emperor, and he had nothing to say. Bai Feng was miserable, because he couldn''t defeat this figure, and said angrily: "Why are there so many anti-human forces, and each one is more powerful than the other, what about our human helpers? Why can''t we see any of them at the critical moment!" ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 66： Isnt this bullying? Remember [New] for a second,! Bai Feng never thought that one day he would become a "super boss" and would fight with others. Still fighting. Isn''t this bullying? The existence constructed from microscopic mechanical particles is extremely powerful. It can freely move in and out of Bai Feng''s dark energy perception, and use it to deal with him with fighting skills that make Bai Feng astonished. Sanda, Judo, Wrestling, Wing Chun, Da Hong Boxing¡­ This is a real close combat. This spherical space seems to have become a martial arts field. Bai Feng and the tall figure are the fighters in this martial arts field. However, the problem here is that Bai Feng is going to fight. He has learned a bit of slaying, but compared to the combat power displayed by this tall figure, it is simply too stretched and not enough to watch. In this short battle of less than a minute, Bai Feng was already at an absolute disadvantage. After retreating again and again, the opponent did not use any particularly powerful means at all, but was using various Bai Feng could even faintly see the clues of fighting techniques or Chinese martial arts to deal with him. If there are federal historians here, they will be very surprised to see the technological creatures in this starry sky using such a method, and they believe that this is to show that the history that the Tandan people made up for them is not completely false but has traces. Evidence to follow. But Bai Feng did not have such excitement and excitement, but more of "a touch of sadness". Bai Feng stepped back. There were many lacquers on his body, blood was flowing, and he retreated again and again. Because of the huge difference in strength, from the perspective of martial arts and hand-to-hand combat, Bai Feng is not an opponent at all. He can only rely on his own body energy and the locked power in this spherical space to forcibly confront the opponent. Destroy the enemy to ensure that he does not fall behind, and is not beheaded by the opponent''s easy blow. But this is not easy. Moreover, the amount of dark energy in this spherical space is quantitative, and Bai Feng¡¯s body energy is also quantitative. Although Bai Feng¡¯s combat power is amazing, it can take a while, but after all, this is not the way. Once all his strength is exhausted, there is no way to use his powerful strength advantage to offset his absolute disadvantage in fighting, then... The result is obvious. Therefore, Bai Feng has already started to mourn in his heart. In such a situation, his clever little head and melon seeds are of no use. He can''t suddenly become a martial arts master from nothing. No matter what method the opponent uses to attack, he can perfectly resist, so he can only attack. Start to imagine in your heart, or complain about it. Why don''t we have reinforcements? The human gods have been so arrogant, how come no one comes out to help fight now, the original life is about to run out! Frozen people! Once the original life is killed, you are finished. The Tandan people turned into serfs and sang! And Su Chen, why don''t you just kill me and get me out? Moreover, this peat, who can frighten the watchmen fleet with a wave of my hand, has locked me here for a martial arts tournament, and still uses our human methods to deal with me, and the most important thing is to still Call me obedient, isn''t that humiliating me? Isn''t that riding on the head of a human pulling that and that? Can this be tolerated? This is unbearable... Thinking of this, Bai Feng became more and more angry, and could not wait to cut this mechanical emperor into eight pieces and use it as a grinding stone. But unfortunately, although the small theater in the heart has been active, Bai Feng is not the opponent''s opponent. This fact cannot be changed. Therefore, Bai Feng can only be indignant in his heart. If he can''t bear it, he has to bear it. Because he couldn''t beat it, and not only had to endure it, Bai Feng also had to accurately calculate his dark energy output to ensure that he could support more time. While Bai Feng''s heart was like a symphony of countless voices, outside, Su Chen was equally anxious. Su Chen can guess Bai Feng''s situation, and it will definitely not be easy. This is one of the reasons why Su Chen is anxious. The second reason is that the mechanical emperor is obviously about to open fire, and the muzzle of his gun is pointing at his feet. World tree in planets and planets. And once this shot goes down, what the consequences will be, you don''t need to think about it. However, despite the anxiety in his heart, Su Chen did not move, but remained silent at a distance of 1,000 meters from the Mechanical Emperor. He didn''t take the initiative to attack, and the Mechanical Emperor didn''t move him or attack him. This is of course because the Great Mechanical Emperor is afraid of Su Chen''s analytical power, and is worried that there will be a problem in attacking Su Chen, but also because it does not need to be as anxious as Su Chen, because it is already invincible, as long as it This shot will destroy the planet under his feet, the world tree will collapse, and the original life will be suppressed. At that time, no matter what means Su Chen has, facing a top star in the sky, it will be meaningless, only Can look out for the wind and flee, run as far as possible. Therefore, at this time, only Su Chen was really anxious. The tall figure in human robes imitated by the mechanical emperor stood on the stage above the heavy artillery, just like the emperor who reigned over the world. After the simple conversation before, it did not talk to Su Chen anymore, because it was meaningless. Now, Su Chen can leave if he wants to, it won''t stop him, and he wants to fight if he doesn''t go, he is also confident. But Su Chen obviously couldn''t bear it anymore. After he was silent for a moment, UU reading made another move. This time he shook the surrounding sky and the world, and the boundless dark energy gathered. The mountain appeared in the sky, and under the wave of Su Chen''s hand, it smashed directly into the huge Rubik''s cube structure. The Mechanical Emperor just looked up and glanced here. In fact, he did not need to watch this action. This behavior is just a state simulation of an overly perfect mechanism anthropomorphic. Then, on the side facing Su Chen, Nanometer The structure of the mountain changed again, and the heavy artillery rose directly. In the terrifying roar, it penetrated the sky and the battlefield. The heavy beam energy rays directly turned the magnificent mountain peaks into powder, and between the cracked peaks , Su Chen is charging forward again, and the analytical power is washed away, turning into thousands of paths in mid-air, like thunder, attacking and killing the mechanical emperor from all directions. The figure on the slow stage above the main gun rose again, and he snapped his fingers silently. This scene was seen by Su Chen, his body retreated violently, and dark energy and analytical power swept around. But this time, it was not the instantaneous sonic attack that had just built the bridge, but the gravitational force. The nanostructure of the Rubik''s Cube spacecraft changed as if it had life. The vibrations of gravitational waves swept out from all directions, sweeping across the starry sky, and differentiated Su Chen''s Thousands of blows, all mercilessly returned in an instant! ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 67： vanishing sword Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen''s analytical power was knocked back, but the body was moving forward. The blood-colored crystal sword in his hand burst out with unprecedented light, and the blood light illuminated one side of the huge Rubik''s cube almost instantly. That is the power of the soul. Su Chen''s body was shaken and pulled backward by the strong gravitational force, but his sword came out of his hand and flew forward. The sword of the soul is cutting through the mighty laws of physics, swaying thunder-like analytical power, and all the way is like a broken bamboo, reversing the reversal of Su Chen and the power of the sky, going forward alone, directly in front of the Rubik''s Cube and the Mechanical Emperor. The Mechanical Emperor was also taken aback: "This is... a state of consciousness?" This is a move that Su Chen has never really used since he fought with it. He just cut off the main cannon of the Mechanical Emperor for the first time. Although the power of the soul in the blood-colored crystal sword broke out, it was only a hasty surprise, and there was no real To show its powerful power, until this moment, Su Chen fully stimulated the power of the soul in the blood-colored crystal sword. Before Scarlet Star Wars, Su Chen couldn''t realize this application at all. In fact, now, he can''t use it independently either, maybe because of insufficient level, or because of other reasons, Su Chen''s use of the power of soul in the blood-colored crystal sword , still passive. which is¡­¡­ When they want to give Su Chen power, he can use this power. And now, after the big explosion caused by the sword just now, Su Chen can feel the vibration once again as if on the red planet. In the blood-colored crystal sword, countless souls are howling, wanting to fight for him. war. Therefore, this sword is convenient to let go at this moment. This curse is not a gift, not a blessing, but a help. But this blow has not worked. The blood-colored sword light illuminated half of the sky, and even the flash of the World Tree dimmed in front of it, but a square box suddenly flew out of the Rubik''s Cube spaceship. It was a silver cuboid, the size of a high-end sword box, perfect and delicate, as if it was tailor-made for Su Chen''s blood-colored space. , with a tricky angle, "in one bite", he swallowed Su Chen''s blood-colored crystal sword, and then, a short-lived space crack appeared in the air. From the perspective of visual effects, it is actually not accurate to say that the cuboid sword box swallowed the blood-colored crystal sword in one mouthful. , collide and swallow it. The cuboid sword box and Su Chen''s blood-colored crystal sword all disappeared in that space crack in an instant. The cracks in the space closed in an instant, and even the ripples and fluctuations at the space level did not stir up much. It seems that everything seems to be taken for granted, there is no unnatural feeling, no collision, no confrontation, it feels as if everything should be so natural. Su Chen, who made this blow, was stunned. Because for a moment, even he had a feeling¡ªthat''s how it all should feel. That box should be there, his sword should go into that box, and that box and his sword should just disappear. Just like a person stepping on the water with one foot, it must be impossible to stand, but to fall into the water as a matter of course. If Bai Feng was still here, he would definitely tell Su Chen loudly that his "Super Spiral Pill" just now was swallowed by a mud cow. Su Chen''s body was still flying backwards. He couldn''t understand how this was done. After a short period of sluggishness, he also reacted. What he took for granted was actually something that should not have happened logically. His blood-colored sword should directly cut open the metal box, and use the castration and ideological power of his just blow to directly act on the soul world, analyze the power and the dark energy of the body to penetrate the real world, whether it is from the conceptual field. Or from the material realm, there is support. Logically speaking, unless the absolute power exceeds Su Chen''s existence in both aspects, it is impossible to block this blow, and it is necessary to eat Su Chen''s sword. That unremarkable square box, with his blood-colored crystal sword, went somewhere in the starry sky. However, his sword just vanished absurdly and was swallowed by that mere sword box. What means is this? This silicon-based life does not have any dark energy, so this is not a conceptual power, it must be some kind of cutting-edge technology. The changes just now seem simple, but in fact, it is extremely difficult to achieve. Su Chen''s figure flew back all the way. Although he was surprised, he didn''t stay shocked for a long time, because this was a battlefield, and it was normal for people to have special means. Didn''t his **** sword just surprise the mechanical emperor? It''s just that Su Chen is a little bit nostalgic about the crystal cluster at this time. If the guy is here, with the guy''s technology and knowledge, he will be able to tell what methods this mechanical emperor uses and how to decipher them one by one. But Su Chen was just like the primitive man in front of it, and could only understand and deal with it in his own way. However, Su Chen just made a blow, and it was not all-or-nothing - Su Chen still has a backer. At this moment, Su Chen flew back just below the position¡ª¡ª A streamlined and perfect drop-shaped spaceship suddenly shot up from the world shrouded by the golden world tree below and charged towards Su Chen''s location at high speed. This spaceship traveled silently under the planet, and it actually concealed the investigation and scanning of the mechanical emperor. It came all the way to the right under Su Chen''s location, rushed out of the cover of the world tree, and left the atmosphere, only to be caught by the mechanical emperor. "See. This means that this ship is more advanced than the technology it has, and can even pass the sea in front of it. The primary target of this drop-shaped spaceship is not it, but Su Chen. A few minutes ago, Lu Anbang received a secret instruction sent by Su Chen with his analytical power, that is, to let Lu Anbang drive the crystal cluster ten-man spaceship to find it and hide it from the Mechanical Emperor. On this side of the battlefield, if there is anything beyond the control and calculation of the Mechanical Emperor, it is undoubtedly this ten-man spaceship. That crystal cluster once said that Shilian people can rival the top of the starry sky. This may be bragging, but it is true that Shilian people are powerful. Therefore, Su Chen just thought about it for a long time. In this starry sky, if there is anything to hide After the mechanical emperor, it must be this ten-man spaceship. Relying on my own strength as a dark energy creature, I can''t rush in front of you, but I use higher technology - what about the spaceship with ten people? The water drop-shaped spaceship stopped directly beside Su Chen, the hatch opened, and Su Chen fell directly into the spaceship, and then, the water-drop-shaped spaceship turned in an instant, rushing towards the mechanical emperor in a perfect arc! ... ... v7 Chapter 68： breakdown Remember [New] for a second,! Not far away, the World Tree is becoming more and more "prosperous", and its golden glow almost illuminates the universe on this side, so everything in this starry sky appears golden. It seems to have become a real golden tree. At this moment, the branches and leaves that are constantly growing and extending are all dazzling gold. It is brighter and more lush than before it was attacked, and it hides the entire planet. This is its responsibility , which is guarding the planet. The drop-shaped spaceship, interspersed and lifted off from under its huge golden canopy, rose into the sky and came to Su Chen''s side. "The spaceship of Shilianren? Are Shilianren here too?!!" Seeing this extremely perfect-looking spaceship appear in the starry sky, the Mechanic Emperor finally had a surprised expression, first terrified but then calmed down, said : "Wait! No, this is just a seventh-level exploration ship with ten people... You want to kill me with it?" The powerful performance and advanced technology of Shilianren''s drop-shaped spacecraft can be said to be the best of any civilization and their spacecraft that Su Chen has seen along the way. Even now facing this terrible silicon-based life, it still has such an advantage. Su Chen used his analytical power to communicate with Lu Anbang. The analytical power was a great threat to the Great Mechanical Emperor. He dared not touch it, let alone trace and decipher Su Chen''s information, and even failed to discover the arrival of this drop-shaped spaceship. . Before Lu Anbang arrived with the drop-shaped spaceship, Su Chen had already completed all the plans with Lu Anbang. And their plan is very simple. The drop-shaped spaceship drove over, connected to Su Chen, then accelerated and accelerated again, rushed to the Mechanical Emperor, and then gave it a "electric cannon", that was enough. And this is a race against time. Su Chen just stepped on the water drop-shaped spaceship. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the information of the mechanical emperor over there, so he immediately emphasized: "Accelerate, accelerate, accelerate!" In fact, without Su Chen''s reminder, Lu Anbang had already started to accelerate the moment Su Chen came in. He completely handed over the control of the drop-shaped spaceship to the ten-connector system inside the spaceship, and only set the route and route. Let this drop-shaped spaceship accelerate to the limit on its own. If Lu Anbang is really allowed to operate it, it is impossible for him to accelerate faster than the water-drop-shaped spaceship itself. This is a biological limitation of human beings, and it is the same for Bai Feng to operate it. Therefore, when Su Chen came up, the water drop-shaped spaceship suddenly began to accelerate. It started at ten times the speed of sound, and then it reached one-twentieth the speed of light, and it was still accelerating... madly accelerating... In less than two seconds, it leaped to a terrifying one-tenth of the speed of light, and the speed was close to nine thousand times the speed of sound in the normal state of Gale Method 26! The drop-shaped spaceship is like a sharp arrow piercing through the air, launching instantly, high-speed Tracer! Lu Anbang only had time to shout, "Smash his mother''s silicon-based life", and they have already broken through the nano-spaceship of the Mechanical Emperor! The powerful technology of Shilian people is fully displayed in this acceleration engine alone! Bai Feng didn''t know what was going on, but the space of the sphere that locked him exploded, and the tall man in the robe who competed with him disappeared instantly! The drop-shaped spaceship accelerated instantly, reached the target in an instant, and also completed the deceleration in the process. It stopped under the main gun of the Mechanical Emperor with extreme precision and perfection. The hatch was opened, and Su Chen rushed out! Valley Although this speed is fast, it is seen from the outside, but inside, under the time expansion, Su Chen doesn''t have much feeling. He just waits for the moment, and wants to kill the moment the water drop-shaped spaceship arrives at the designated position. And with the help of the drop-shaped spaceship, he was finally one step faster than the mechanical emperor''s calculation! Shilianren''s technology is still above this silicon-based life machine emperor, but that is Shilianren''s formidable power. The spaceship of the crystal cluster has its limits. Although the crystal cluster didn''t say it, Su Chen also knew very well. , the drop-shaped spaceship is not that powerful among the ten companies, just like the three-wheeled bouncing and the tank in the human world, both of which can carry people, can it be the same? Therefore, this key kill is still not on the drop-shaped spaceship, and it is impossible for the water-drop-shaped spaceship to help Su Chen complete the beheading of the Mechanical Emperor. Power and technology, help him to break through the calculation of the mechanical emperor. As a top-level silicon-based life, a non-dark energy creature is a steel monster stronger than a god. The title of this silicon-based life''s mechanical emperor is not for nothing. It is indeed extremely powerful and advanced in technology, even leading the Federation. I don''t know how many thousand Ten thousand years, therefore, if Su Chen can''t count it, it is impossible to beat it. Then Su Chen can move out something that can be counted! On the forward route of the drop-shaped spaceship, all the reactions and responses of the Mechanical Emperor can be calculated in a targeted and instantaneous manner to ensure that it automatically reaches the designated target position. This seems simple, but Su Chen couldn''t achieve it. Now that he has achieved it, the rest is not something that the drop-shaped spaceship can help him. In fact, if Su Chen is facing a powerful dark energy creature, in the same realm, the water drop-shaped spaceship cannot fly at all, but these steel creations are technological creations, and the water-drop-shaped spaceship can help Su Chen accomplish this. one strike. At this time, Su Chen vaguely understood why the Watcher Fleet brought an advanced spaceship as a vehicle, not only because the spaceship is also a combat power, or it is as simple as a mount, but because no matter how powerful the dark energy creatures are Sometimes you also need the support of other technologies, and vice versa. In the starry sky, whichever road goes all the way to the darkest to the strongest does not necessarily mean that you do not need the help of other external forces~www.novelhall.com ~ But this thought only flashed in Su Chen''s mind, because his goal was the Great Mechanical Emperor, and he had already been killed, and the opportunity was in front of him. Su Chen''s calculation was already understood by the Great Mechanical Emperor the moment the water drop-shaped spaceship appeared. There was no way to do this. Su Chen didn''t have such a powerful means to let him kill the other party before letting the other party die. Noticing, so the Great Mechanical Emperor also started its own response early, which is inevitable. The flying just now is one of them. The Rubik''s Cube was not smashed by the drop-shaped spaceship, but the mechanical emperor calculated the forward route of the water-drop-shaped spaceship, and took the initiative to make way for the water-drop-shaped spaceship, so he did not hesitate to release Bai Feng who was just trapped by it. Because at this distance, even if this is only a seventh-level exploration ship with ten people, the Mechanical Emperor has no way to destroy it within a few seconds. Since it can''t be stopped, he can only make way and do Next round of arrangements to defend against! At this moment, the drop-shaped spaceship stopped and Su Chen rushed out, which was also the beginning of the mechanical emperor''s change! ... ... v7 Chapter 69： sword behind Remember [New] for a second,! Bai Feng soared into the sky, swept out of the Rubik''s Cube spaceship, turned his head, and saw a passage through the center of the huge Rubik''s Cube structure behind him, it looked like a large piece of cheese had been dug out of a hole. But such a picture appeared on the starry sky giant of this magnitude, but it only brought a huge impact and shock to people. Bai Feng is not a fool, he seized the opportunity to run out, and the dark energy swept the world at the first time, and immediately saw Su Chen and the water drop-shaped spaceship located very close to the Rubik''s Cube spaceship, and immediately understood why he came out. . The guy shouted strangely: "I just said that there will be no human allies who will kill us to help us, and we have to rely on ourselves!" And Su Chen didn''t have time to talk to Bai Feng at this time. At the front end of the Rubik''s Cube spaceship, Su Chen was soaring into the sky. His blood-colored crystal sword had been "swallowed", so he turned his analytical power into a bow and wanted to shoot another arrow. At this distance, Su Chen turned this mechanical emperor into a chocolate emperor with one arrow! Su Chen has even thought of several chocolate styles in his mind. And the Great Mechanical Emperor made his own response almost simultaneously. Its nanostructure is spreading and moving rapidly, the entire huge Rubik''s cube is alive, and every microscopic unit of it can undergo incredible changes, and in this change, it can become any form, turning it into any form. It can be moved to any position on any side. And just now, when it took the initiative to make way for Su Chen and the drop-shaped spaceship, and dug a large hole through its own "body", it also took advantage of the situation to complete a new round of changes. In the change of structure, it was not affected in the slightest, but directly changed its position, from straight ahead to downward, and the muzzle changed from being aimed at the planet and the world tree below to being aimed at Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen is soaring into the sky. Just above his current position is the muzzle of the black hole moved by the mechanical emperor. Its front is facing Su Chen. Brilliant to unprecedented extremes. Su Chen''s pale arrow was formed in his hand, and the cannon opened fire. The moment it opened fire, Su Chen realized what kind of blow it was. It was a massive, exotic particle ray. And the reason why you know what this blow is, it comes from the crazy alarm in the drop-shaped spaceship. The moment he saw this blow, Su Chen''s mouth opened wide. Su Chen''s bow of analytical power spread out in his hand in an instant, turning into a "steel shield" of analytical power, and then, the impact poured down from the sky like a flood. In the space, a magnificent flash lit up. But there was no big bang, and no big annihilation. It was a bizarre collision, and the strange particles were swallowed by the analytical force. This is Su Chen''s clearest feeling. He can clearly feel that at the moment when he collided with this strange particle, his analytical power began to operate itself again, just like he had seen the high caste before, like The hungry wolf encountered the food and began to devour the strange particle ray. This strange particle ray of unprecedented scale seems to have become the nutrient for analytical power. Su Chen didn''t know how and how to eat the analytical power, but he felt that after the analytical power ate the strange particle ray, it began to swell. It has been used by Su Chen, and the amount of analysis has been decreasing. Strength, for the first time, there is a positive growth! Its volume has increased! This is different from when it dealt with the ninth caste of the gods before. At that time, it was frantically analyzing and changing the ninth caste, which was also a total consumption, but now it is different. Now it is just swallowing, and the amount is increasing. What''s happening here? Su Chen didn''t know. However, although the real power of the blow was resolved by the analytical force in this unexpected way, the impact of the blow itself was still so powerful that Su Chen was slammed straight down, all the way to the ground. on the drop-shaped spaceship behind him. The strange particle rays are still going on, and the devouring of analytical power is still going on, but the amount of analytical power is growing very slowly. Now the analytical power in Su Chen''s hands has consumed nearly half of the amount of analytical power he had at the beginning, and now, slowly increasing, it seems to eat up the entire round of attacks, at most It can only go up by about one or two percent. But even so, it''s amazing enough. The mechanical emperor who completed the blow was also surprised. It has been surprised how many times it has been on this human body today. It was surprised: "What is your power?" It doesn''t seem to be very clear and understand the power of the ninth domain. Even high-level beings don''t seem to know about the ninth realm. At this moment, with the help of analytical power, Su Chen completely digested this strange particle ray that the Mechanical Emperor had been brewing for a long time. , Su Chen''s body was knocked down from space again, falling like a cannonball. But at this time, Su Chen is not in a hurry. Since he can "eat" this strange particle ray with his own analytical power, what else can he fear? He is invincible! Even if the Mechanical Emperor takes another shot and directly hits the planet and the World Tree under his feet, so what? He Su Chen didn''t need to stop him at all, just waited for the Great Mechanical Emperor to open fire, then ran to the ray of the human world and waited! Therefore Although Su Chen was directly shot down, the plan and attack just now seemed to fall short again, but he screamed in the sky and waved: "You have another shot!" As he said that, he also stretched out his hand and hooked his fingers at the tall robed figure in the universe still standing on the huge stage above the main gun, as if provocative. The Mechanical Emperor''s eyes were heavy, and it was extremely shocked, but it did not find it difficult to handle. This human being is very troublesome, but it is only the sixth caste. The real realm is there, no matter how many means, it is nothing but a bubble. The mechanical emperor wanted to release the original life first and then solve Su Chen, but now it is just a change of order. ... etc¡­¡­ The Mechanic Emperor suddenly noticed something, and turned his head like lightning¡ªin fact, that was what its electronic equipment detected¡ªthe tall figure standing on the slow stage just relied on the program to make a completely anthropomorphic mimetic response. Because at this moment, a blood-colored crystal sword that should never have appeared, condensed out of thin air behind him, and struck out with one sword! ... ... v7 Chapter 70： flight You can search for "I can change the black technology search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Su Chen''s sword was well prepared. Although the blood-colored crystal sword was taken away by the "square box" thrown by the mechanical emperor, it had no effect on Su Chen. Although the blood-colored crystal sword did not know where it was taken for a moment, the connection between it and Su Chen was not cut off. Since the battle of the red planet, Su Chen''s understanding of the blood-colored crystal sword and the blood-colored armor has also improved. One floor, as long as he wants, the blood-colored crystal sword can come back at any time. Because it is not real in itself, it is the projection of consciousness on the real world. No matter where it is or where it is taken, it is the same, because those ideologies follow Su Chen, as long as Su Chen stretches out his arm, calls and asks for their help, once they respond, the blood-colored crystal sword will no matter in the starry sky Any corner of it can instantly appear in Su Chen''s hands. As before, on the battlefield of Scarlet Planet, Su Chen instantly held the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand across the endless starry sky. Consciousness is far more bizarre and powerful than Su Chen imagined. It can break through the iron laws of time, space and the current universe, and operate according to its own independent laws. And now, Su Chen is using this feature to bring this side of the starry sky again. From just now until now, Su Chen''s methods have never been shown in front of this mechanical emperor, and every ability has a deep origin and its strength behind it. Previously, the Scarlet Crystal Sword''s Skyward Sword and the teardrop-shaped spaceship''s life-threatening kill were all cracked, but that didn''t matter, because this sword, the Mechanical Emperor could no longer avoid it. This is not the first time he has dealt with such advanced technologists, so he still has some experience. If you want to defeat them, you must first have enough strength to defeat them, and secondly, you must jump out of their modeling methods. The former It is the premise and guarantee of the latter, and the latter is a necessary factor for the former to be able to actually practice the results. In fact, everything up to now is in Su Chen''s plan. From the moment when he was knocked back, he took action after being silenced for a while, except for the fact that the analytical power was able to absorb strange particles for his own use, which was far beyond Su Chen''s expectations, everything else was within Su Chen''s plan. , but he has been hidden and did not show it. The fight all the way just now was all a shot from the blood-colored crystal sword at this moment. Although the tall robed human figure imagined by the Great Mechanic turned back to look at the blood-colored crystal sword behind it, in fact, before its image turned back, it had already seen and noticed the arrival of the blood-colored crystal sword¡ª¡ª It miraculously appeared behind it. At that moment, the Mechanical Emperor instantly deduced all of Su Chen''s series of plans. It has been deduced, and there is no way to deal with it, because as I said before, Su Chen has the factors that can defeat it. What Su Chen has to do is to find a way to exert the ability to defeat it. Therefore, the current blow, counting this moment, also counted this huge steel monster. The blood-colored crystal sword reappeared in the starry sky at the moment when the mechanical emperor saw it, and when the anthropomorphic mechanical emperor''s tall robe-shaped human figure turned his head, the blood-colored crystal sword was already like an arrow from a string. Break down it and its cube body. In the universe above the planetary sky where the golden world tree stands, the vast and perfect nanostructure begins to crumble. Su Chen''s blood-colored crystal sword is the carrier of analytical power. With just a little analytical power, Su Chen can begin to transform and transform the mechanical emperor. Once this trend begins, it means that the bridge has been built, and Su Chen''s analytical power can be continuously input through the blood-colored crystal sword. It is not Su Chen''s sword that is really enough to destroy the Great Mechanical Emperor, but the analytical power in his hands. At the moment when the blood-colored crystal sword penetrated into the main body of the cube, the analytical power exploded and spread frantically with the blood-colored crystal sword as the center. Spreading out, the nanostructures in contact with it, under the active guidance of Su Chen, all "reunited" and turned into chocolate Ferreros one by one, even with golden packaging on them. At the same time, under the influence of this kind of power, the huge Rubik''s cube structure of the Great Mechanic is easy to disintegrate magnificently in the starry sky, just like a stacked sand castle. When the strong wind hits, its complete fortress structure , it was vulnerable to being shattered in the gust of wind, turning into the smallest unit, followed by those piercing gusts of wind, to follow and drift in the starry sky. At this moment, it is such a scene. The huge Rubik¡¯s Cube spaceship is refined, disintegrated, and disintegrated. Its perfect structure is no longer perfect and no longer integrated, but crumbles crazily in mid-air, like a dark wave, sweeping in all directions, heading towards countless directions in the starry sky. Fly and escape. This is the self-rescue method of the Great Mechanical Emperor. Since the analytical power has penetrated it, it can only use this method to cut off its main body, just like the amputation of human beings. to prevent the destruction of the whole. And the mechanical emperor can be refined to the most microscopic femto-meter-level unit, and it only needs to apply a force at the beginning of the decomposition, and it can form an explosion effect in the universe. In fact, units at the femto-meter level cannot be observed by the naked eye at all, and they can still be seen at this moment, like pieces of scattered yellow sand, scrambling to escape from Su Chen''s demons of analytical power The influence range of the change and objects, and the reason why they can still be seen, is still because they are relatively dense. If they are all scattered, it will be impossible to observe with the naked eye, and the huge cube spaceship will be completely broken into pieces¡ª - That would be a wonderful state, enough to condense into a spaceship the size of a half-moon, but in the starry sky, like a mud cow entering the sea, it will be broken into pieces. But Su Chen didn''t want to give it a chance to disappear. Doing all the work to get rid of evil, cutting grass and roots, this is the truth that Su Chen understood in the distant Liao period. At this moment, his analytical power is spreading wildly, one becomes two, two becomes four, and four becomes eight. At the same time, Bai Feng also took action. His dark energy controlled and locked the starry sky. He couldn''t use the same method as Su Chen, but he could destroy the microscopic structures scattered by the mechanical emperors in a targeted manner. The mechanical emperor is completely divided into microstructures. This is the action of a strong man to break his wrist, but he also loses the ability to resist and attack. In the face of double attack, he can only escape! ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of the black technology to read the address: https:// I can magically change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1158 Flee), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Can Magically Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v7 Chapter 71： can not come! You can search for "I can change the black technology search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lu Anbang, who was sitting in the water drop-shaped spaceship, saw this magnificent and brilliant scene. In the universe illuminated by the golden world tree, dazzling and charming fireworks were lit up everywhere, and a lot of Ferrero chocolate fell like rain during the period. And because the mechanical emperor is madly escaping with microscopic units, and the microscopic units that make up it are unimaginably large, no matter how fast Su Chen and Bai Feng kill, it is still rapidly spreading outward, and the more it covers, the more it covers. The speed and coverage area of ??Su Chen and Bai Feng''s pursuit also increased. Hence this gorgeous scene. Destruction is mixed with death, which always seems beautiful. Seeing this scene, it even made Lu Anbang feel like a festival. Candy and fireworks spread all over the starry sky. Isn''t this a festival? The big celebration held by the forest clan just now was not as beautiful as the scene in front of it! In fact, at this time, Su Chen had already felt a little bit of difficulty. At this moment, Su Chen''s analytical power is almost covering the sky on this side. Even Su Chen feels a sense of powerlessness. For him, the analytical power is like an arm and a finger, but Su Chen''s own ability is limited. Just like what the Mechanical Emperor said before, Su Chen''s analytical power is very powerful, but Su Chen is only the sixth caste. Chen''s combat power is high enough that he doesn''t even need any tricky means. He can kill it with his analytical power, and it is the same now. Su Chen''s use of analytical power is directly limited by his own strength and realm. In this case, if it wasn''t for Bai Feng, Su Chen really wouldn''t have the confidence to eat the Great Mechanical Emperor. The premise of being able to defeat the enemy is always that you must first have enough power to kill the opponent. Use this enough power to kill your enemies. This guy is not a powerful dark energy creature and a high caste, but it is more dangerous than a real high caste and difficult to deal with. Fortunately, Su Chen has Bai Feng''s help. Although Bai Feng has no power, he is a super boss with an empty shell, but his own dark energy realm is in the realm of dark energy. At this time, he can play a role. The unique structural material structure of the mechanical emperor can help him in the top dark energy creatures. Dark energy can come and go freely under control, but it cannot help them to be immune to the targeted attacks of top dark energy creatures. Bai Feng''s dark energy control is open, even if his naked eyes cannot observe these electronic units at the femtometer, picometer, and nanometer levels, but his dark energy perception can clearly feedback their positions to Bai Feng. Under this premise, Bai Feng can take the initiative to "strangle" these units one by one in his own perception, just like pinching an ant. No matter how powerful the existence is, it is not in any state. For the mechanical emperor at the moment, it is now a situation of abandoning the car and keeping the handsome. In order to avoid Su Chen using analytical power to turn it into a display in the starry sky The super chocolate, it must choose to escape in this way, and in this way, it must accept the fact that it has become infinitely weak, and desperately avoid the pursuit of Su Chen and Bai Feng. This made Bai Feng, who had just been "beaten" by the mechanical emperor with human martial arts, very relieved. Therefore, Bai Feng was also very hard at this time, his strength was surging, and he did not let go of the microscopic units of the fleeing mechanical emperor. , chasing and strangling with all their might. The Mechanical Emperor desperately fled, and Su Chen and Bai Feng desperately chased them down. Su Chen used his analytical power, and Bai Feng used his own. A **** battle turned into a life-and-death speed of chasing and being chased. But in Su Chen''s view, this battle is already under control. The current escape of this Great Mechanical Emperor is in vain. Even if it has the ability to reach the sky, it has reached its limit now. If he and Bai Feng are not strong enough, it will be fine, but from the current situation, even if this is half the size of the moon The mechanical emperor can be refined into nearly 10 billion microscopic unit particles, and it is useless. In front of Su Chen and Bai Feng, it is only a matter of time to kill it, unless it can run better than Bai Feng''s dark energy control and Su Chen. The analytical power is even faster, otherwise, where it goes and how it runs, the final result will remain unchanged. Seeing this step, Su Chen''s heart was finally settled. After killing this mechanical emperor, no one will be able to help the original life break the town today, and the threat will naturally be lifted, and the original life will still be suppressed forever! Although this battle has paid a lot of price, especially the forest clan, they are still in the hard battle with those steel monsters, and even suffered heavy losses, but in general, the danger has been lifted. This mechanical emperor can find it here, others may not. The coordinates of this planet are hidden. Su Chen shared the coordinates with the people of Zawahe early in the morning, and the people of Zawahe handed it over to the condensing people behind them. So far, Condensers have not appeared here. Before that, Su Chen thought that they didn''t want to scare the snakes before appearing here, so as not to attract the attention of Tandans. Perhaps, the monitors of Condensers have already spread here, watching here The situation, but now that the mechanical emperor has been killed, the mysterious and powerful condensate fleet has not appeared for a long time. It is impossible for Ningren to sit back and watch the original life break down the town, because if the original life breaks the town, they will be the first to be unlucky. Therefore, this points to another possibility That is, Ningren seems to be taking They can''t come to the coordinates for the time being, so they haven''t even been able to monitor the situation here all the time. When they come, they don''t know what''s going on here or what''s going on. It''s not that they don''t want to come, it''s that they can''t come, and they can''t come. From the beginning to the end, only the drop-shaped spaceship of Shilianren and the silicon-based life machine emperor, who is stronger than the top dark energy creatures, successfully jumped here. This may also be the correct answer to the question that Bai Feng complained that the reinforcements on the side of the human gods did not appear. Thinking of this, Su Chen was a little frightened. Even if he had coordinates, he would not be able to get through, even if he had the coordinates, he would be as strong as the condensed man who could drive the Tandan people away. The hidden place jointly created by the Old God of Humanity and the World Tree seems to be far from easy to find. The old gods of mankind and the tree of the world may have already anticipated all kinds of things and made arrangements in advance. Unless they could not stop people at the time, no one would be able to find them here. From this point of view, maybe the Tandan people realized this early, so they didn''t plan to come here from the beginning! Because there are coordinates, it can''t be found at all! ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of the black technology to read the address: https:// I can magically change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1159 will not come!) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Can Magically Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v7 Chapter 72： Blow! You can search for "I can change the black technology search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Right below the battlefield, the height of the drop-shaped spaceship has been falling again and again. Although the battle outside was fierce, Lu Anbang seemed very calm. On the one hand, he had seen the big scene and the world, and it seemed okay now. On the other hand, this drop-shaped spaceship was advanced enough to fight outside. The aftermath of the wave is unlikely to threaten this drop-shaped spaceship. Unless someone deliberately shoots at him, he can be said to be absolutely safe. Therefore, Lu Anbang can completely watch from the sidelines and see the changes of the entire battlefield from the perspective of watching the performance. At this time, Lu Anbang was actually thinking about whether he should go down and help the people of the Forest Clan. After all, through his contacts during this period of time, Lu Anbang had a good impression of the people of the Forest Clan. Moreover, the simplicity and innocence of these forest tribesmen also made Lu Anbang very fond and optimistic. Seeing that the situation on the battlefield in the sky has been settled, Lu Anbang''s thought arose again. Because from the current situation, he obviously can''t help Su Chen and Bai Feng. Then, he may be able to help a group of Forest Clan people and let them die less. Although the drop-shaped spaceship has no combat function, it is hard enough and fast enough, which is enough. While Lu Anbang was thinking in his heart, he was suddenly surprised to hear a series of emergency alarms in the drop-shaped spaceship. That is the human voice package that the crystal cluster "intimately" transformed for them, so that Su Chen and others can use this spaceship. "Warning, high-level strike detected!" "Warning, detected..." "Analyzing..." "The blow is approaching..." Next, the drop-shaped spaceship seemed to have analyzed the results, and popped up a lot of terms that Lu Anbang had never heard and could not understand. Hearing this series of warnings, Lu Anbang was taken aback immediately, he stood up from his seat, and passed the radar system of the drop-shaped spacecraft¡ªthis is also the crystal cluster that Su Chen and others specially created¡ª - He can clearly see that there are four strikes marked as ray-shaped blows flying towards here from three different directions in the starry sky, one first, one next, and two juxtaposed, respectively from the four directions in the space. Coming at high speed in one direction. The speed is extremely fast, and the moving speed displayed on the radar is comparable to the speed of a long straight line that a human directly draws on paper with a pen - which means that the speed of these four strikes is extremely fast. According to the trajectory calculated by the drop-shaped spaceship''s own system, one of these four strikes will hit the planet directly below the drop-shaped spaceship. Therefore, it may threaten the drop-shaped spaceship, which also causes the drop-shaped spaceship. The most critical reason for the spacecraft''s alarm, and the remaining three strikes, the target turned out to be the huge satellite above the world tree planet - the one called the sacred moon by the forest tribe. However, when Lu Anbang looked at it with the naked eye, he could not see anything in the starry sky. Where did this blow come from? Who''s blow? Lu Anbang was shocked, but no one could answer his question. He immediately raised his head, communicated urgently with Su Chen and Bai Feng, and told all the information here to the two people who were strangling the Great Mechanical Emperor. Finally, Lu Anbang judged. : "Look at the trajectory, except for the blow that pointed to the World Tree, the remaining three, although pointing to the Holy Moon, will pass through where you and Bai Feng are now-maybe their target is you, or even Including the Great Mechanic! Judging from the current estimated strength, it can kill everyone and blow up these two solid stars into ash!" As he said that, Lu Anbang glanced at the drop-shaped spaceship and listed a series of analyses for this round of blows, picking out the few parts he could understand and said: "Analysis of the water-drop-shaped spaceship, these are three strikes at the speed of light, most likely in the It was sent out a few hours or even a few days ago... No, then they can''t be you and Bai Feng, etc. In this case, it may also be you and Bai Feng..." Lu Anbang fell into a self-contradiction. If the blow came from a few days ago, then, who could have predicted the current situation a few days ago, then these three blows could not have been shot at Bai Feng and Su Chen. But from another point of view, what if someone deduced the model and counted it to today''s scene? It was even calculated that when the three hits hit, the positions of Su Chen and Bai Feng would make the impossible hits a sure hit. This is not impossible! Upon hearing this news, Bai Feng and Su Chen''s expressions changed dramatically, and their pursuit of the Great Mechanical Emperor was temporarily slowed down. The current mechanical emperor is no longer a threat. These four sudden blows have become the biggest threat now. Su Chen connected with Lu Anbang at the first time, and synchronized the route branch of the drop-shaped spaceship to these four blows. The technology of Shilianren is astonishing. If this is a light-speed strike, it is theoretically impossible to detect them before it arrives. Shilianren''s spaceship can still detect their arrival in advance. How exactly is this done? However, Su Chen''s thinking at this time is not here. If these four blows hit, whether they are aimed at him, Su Chen and Bai Feng, all their efforts today will be in vain, completely wiped out, and the original life will be released. And time is running out. The speed of light strike is imminent. When the drop-shaped spaceship discovered these four strikes, they had been running in the starry sky for a long time, and had run 99% of the distance and just after the information During the exchange, they ran half the distance of the remaining one percent. Throw away the time for Su Chen and the others to analyze, think and judge¡ª¡ª These four blows are coming soon. Confronting light-speed strikes is beyond the limits of human understanding in every aspect. Su Chen let out a long whistle: "I can''t take care of that much, Bai Feng, stop it with all my strength!" At this time, it was too late for their movement. Su Chen''s analytical power was reversed. This was the only power in his hand that could spread at the speed of light. He followed the attack route of the four strikes marked by the drop-shaped spaceship and directly used it in the starry sky. The power of analysis weaves a monstrous web that spreads across the starry sky, trying to build a line of defense. The moment he did this, Su Chen felt a sharp pain in his brain, and his heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t stop, and he was still fully opening his defenses! Bai Feng''s power also rose in an instant, spreading likewise, and cooperated with Su Chen''s analysis to defend. However, Su Chen''s big net has not been completed, and Bai Feng''s defense has not been completed, and the crimson flash has filled everyone''s sight. Four rays pierced through the air from four directions. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of the black technology to read the address: https:// I can magically change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1160 Strike!) reading record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Can Magically Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v7 Chapter 73： straw Remember [New] for a second,! Destruction comes in the next instant. These four blows are observed on a macro scale, very much like an infrared light gun that Su Chen "remembered" when he was a child. It cost a few cents each, and by pressing the switch, a red dot can be hit on the object. If you look for a strange angle in a dusty space, you can observe it passing through a red light passing through the space, which looks like a laser, full of a wonderful sense of technology, Often make children linger, never get tired of watching. Now Su Chen saw the light again. Four at a time, it is thicker and heavier than the infrared light in Su Chen''s memory. It seems that someone has thickened it with a scarlet brush, and the outline of the edge is still a little fuzzy, which looks a little distorted. But they are no longer toys, but real hits. The moment he saw it, Su Chen gave up his complete defense, because blocking the four paths could not be achieved at all, so he turned all his strength to intercept the one shot at the World Tree. If there is any power that can stop the light on this battlefield, it is only Su Chen''s analytical power. Therefore, only his interception was successful. Su Chen''s analytical power collided with the blow just above the universe of the world tree planet. This time it was a magnificent "explosion", but it was not the explosion of the flame of destruction Su Chen was familiar with, but a piece of light. exploded. The scarlet light particles collided with the analytical force of the planar interception, and they exploded into a ring of rippled particle apertures. This blow seemed to be a pure particle ray, but those particles were not light particles. The endless spread in the starry sky, collapsed in the blow and collision, like a handful of red beans, sprinkled in the starry sky. As a result, the golden golden tree was covered with a touch of blood, revealing a somewhat desolate doomsday. Su Chen''s analytical power was being consumed violently like never before, but he didn''t have time to realize it, and he didn''t even have time to be lucky. He stopped the blow and immediately turned his head to look behind him. He blocked one, and no one could stop the remaining three. Bai Feng tried once, but although his power was domineering, he did not have the strength of analytical power. He tried to block it with the defensive net constructed by dark energy, but was pierced by three blows as if it had penetrated a piece of paper. The scarlet rays penetrated the sky and the earth, came from three directions, and hit the huge satellite at the far end of the field of vision. The satellite that kept falling towards the world tree and the planet was tragically penetrated like this. But in fact, there were actually only two hits, and one of them missed strangely. From the visual point of view, the blow must be able to hit, but at the last moment it is about to hit, it seems that the micro-scale variables under the macroscopic scale such as the rotation of the planet cause the blow to be completely missed, from the surface of the satellite It whistled past, continued to run at the speed of light, ran in a straight line against the far side of the starry sky, and shot towards the sun of the binary star system at a distant location. Lu Anbang guessed wrongly. The targets of these three strikes were not Su Chen and Bai Feng. The closest one was about 100 kilometers away from the two of them. Such a distance is not suitable for precise macro-scale strikes. , it is too far. Therefore, the target of these three strikes is the "Holy Moon". Su Chen also realized this, and at the same time more uneasiness and abnormality rose in his heart. Why is there only one blow of the Ray World Tree? The remaining three are going to hit that satellite? why? Su Chen raised his head for the first time, wanting to observe the result of the blow. But the scarlet scene began to emerge in his eyes, and the world in front of him was overwhelmed by a sudden darkness. It was pure, deep darkness. There was something moving through the darkness, rustling across the vegetation in the dark. It was the sound of dry grass being tossed. Here, is an endless dark wasteland. Su Chen, here again. But Su Chen was not surprised or disturbed. It seemed that he had already anticipated the scene in front of him and expected that he would appear here. So he appeared here in the blink of an eye, his face was calm, his breathing was steady, and he stood motionless. He could feel that the "hunter" was wandering around, and it was smelling something - when Su Chen recklessly used the power of the ninth domain in the starry sky, using analytical power, physical power and magic transformation When using strength to fight against the Great Mechanical Emperor and those high-level blows, it is like he is holding up a torch and lighting up the light in this dark wasteland. And that, will eventually attract hunters. It will bring Su Chen here along the light, so as to find and facilitate its hunting. This means that the efficacy of the "painkillers" that Yuan Sheng gave Su Chen had been completely exhausted. Using power again, Su Chen''s situation will further deteriorate. Standing in this wasteland, Su Chen seemed to have quickly pulled away from the critical battlefield. He listened to the rustling sounds around him, put his hands in his pockets, and looked up at the sky. He hasn''t found him yet, he doesn''t need to run now, it''s better to enjoy the short-lived peace on the battlefield here. This is not because Su Chen is not anxious about the situation on the battlefield, but he is very clear that since he is standing in this dark wasteland, it is useless to be anxious, and random actions can only bring bad results. His "illness" was getting worse, but he couldn''t stop using his powers now. He has to solve the problem. Su Chen''s heart was extraordinarily peaceful. Although he looked up at the sky, in a world of darkness, no matter which direction he looked in, there was actually only pure darkness in his eyes. Without light, it was impossible to see anything. So Su Chen began to think about some other questions. Is he acting stupid? Knowing that it was the original life, he still pretended not to know how to cooperate with it, but just hoped to use its power to help himself solve the power of the ninth domain, and now it is like this. But¡­¡­ Who knew then that things would turn out like this? Not only did it fail to solve the problem for myself it seemed to make the situation worse. Su Chen suddenly smiled lightly. He realized that he seemed to have given himself an afterthought. This seems a bit ridiculous, not like what a sixth caste across the sky should do. But isn''t that what people are? stupid human. If he did it again, Su Chen felt that he would make the same choice. Because who would want to give up the chance to live? When you only have the life-saving straw in front of you, even if grabbing that straw is to fall into a deeper trap... Then can you not catch it? ... ... v7 Chapter 74： see the sun again Remember [New] for a second,! The invitation from the dark world did not last long. Su Chen stood calmly in the wasteland. When he left, the hunter who was looking for in the dark couldn''t find his location. This time, they did not confront each other. Immediately afterwards, the world in front of Su Chen brightened. The interaction and transformation between the two are gradual and blurred, just like in a slideshow, one interface is gradually replaced by another interface, and the two even blend for a small moment during the alternating process, light and shadow. Overlapped, the dark and real universes are indistinguishable from each other, as if the two were to merge with each other, and as if they were originally things on the same level. But Su Chen still remembers that when he was on the battlefield of Basalom, he entered this dark wasteland for the first time. , for this reason, he once thought that he was killed by the secondary life and entered the afterlife world. but now-- The line between his entry into the dark wasteland and being in the real universe is blurring as he enters more and more often. It''s like an increase in infection. The darkness faded like a tide, Su Chen raised his head, and the first thing he saw was a glowing planet. During the time spent in the dark wasteland, the external time also flows. As long as Su Chen stayed inside, he spent as long as possible outside. Although the process this time was not long, Su Chen estimated in his heart that At least half a minute. Half a minute, in normal times, can''t do anything, and it will even be ignored by many people, but on such a high-level battlefield, half a minute means a lot of changes. When Su Chen observed again, the battlefield here had undergone a lot of changes and had become somewhat "unfamiliar". He missed a lot of opportunities. The power of Bai Feng and Su Chen turned to intercept the blows, which gave the Great Mechanical Emperor a chance to escape, and Su Chen disappeared, leaving Bai Feng without much power to intercept this powerful silicon-based life. At this time, in the corner, part of the structure of the Great Mechanic had successfully escaped from the power control area of ??Su Chen and Bai Feng, and was reorganized in the distant starry sky, turning it into a very small Rubik''s Cube. Of course, this "small" is also relatively speaking. The Rubik''s Cube structure it forms now is not much smaller than before, but it is still as big as a modern human high-rise building, a humanoid structure simulated by a mechanical emperor. It stood on it, its eyes moved, and it was frantically looking at the far end of the starry sky. That is where the so-called sacred moon of the forest people is. The planet where the world tree is located is the closest and most dangerous planet to it. Just now, the planet was hit by three rays of destruction from three directions. A blow of that scale was powerful enough to blow this fragile rocky planet into scum flying in the stars. But the so-called "Holy Moon" was not destroyed. After half a minute, when Su Chen returned to this starry sky, the three blows had just ended. They hit the planet and penetrated the bottom layer, causing the surface of the satellite to crack like broken porcelain. Come, the earth on its surface cracked open piece by piece and fell from space, revealing the magnificent crystalline structure beneath it. Those crystalline structures are perfect and delicate, like the handicrafts carved out by the gods in the universe. They are scattered under the rock layer on the surface of the planet and deeper. The three rays that penetrate the starry sky are in the middle of its largest The location of the three parts did not destroy them, but activated them, making these dazzling structures emit a perfect refraction as if they were alive. And it was their existence that kept this satellite from being destroyed by the three extremely powerful blows. And these crystalline structures are like some kind of life at the same time, because the fragments buried deep in the ground each extend some branches and structures like human blood vessels or nervous systems, spreading under the ground, Usually they are almost invisible, until today, when the bottom layer was smashed and penetrated, they finally saw the light of day. This satellite is like a strange life, with blood vessels and organs all over the place, and the light emitted in the starry sky is its breathing and pulsation. And this scene, Su Chen is too familiar. This is the original life. The picture he once saw with the help of the thinking river of the world tree under the planet under his feet is almost the same as the picture he sees on this satellite now. It''s just that the primordial stones scattered all over this satellite are even larger and more terrifying than what Su Chen suppressed on the planet where the World Tree is located. It seems to be a primitive stone the size of half a moon. It was broken by someone, divided, sealed and suppressed on the two planets, so as to disperse his power. This is almost exactly the same as dismemberment in the human sense, but the difference is that human beings are dismembered and face only death, while the original life is dismembered and divided, it is only suppressed, He is still alive, and even uses it for thousands of years. time to erode and devour everything that suppressed him. Now, at last, He can see the sun again. Why is only this satellite closest to the main planet where the world tree is located, and why this satellite has been "working hard" to fall to the main planet under its feet. The answer is revealed now. Because the original life wants to become one. The majestic power is spreading out in the starry sky It is the power expansion in an unconscious state, and the expansion of this power alone has made the galaxy tremble. Su Chen could feel that a dark and incomprehensible force swept across the starry sky, shaking like a ripple, and everything it swept across was withering, Su Chen suddenly felt a sense of dead silence, as if he had a momentary It is about to be swallowed up by the dark atmosphere of this withering and die together. Su Chen hurriedly turned the analytical power to stick to the source to keep the ripples, and he noticed that the power that Bai Feng was still fighting against the mechanical emperor was withdrawn like an electric shock at this moment, and he did his best to stick to the source, but it was Lu Anbang in the drop-shaped spaceship. There was no feeling, but the water drop-shaped spaceship itself issued a series of alarms, almost piercing Lu Anbang''s eardrums. And at their feet, the grand golden tree began to wither at this moment. The splendid golden Sogo began to dim at this moment. Countless trees and golden leaves that had just sprung and sprouted lost their luster and fell. On the ground, the remaining creatures that survived the fire and the earthquake seemed to be breathed out by the breath of fire. Now, they withered and died, and even the people of the Forest Clan grew old and died. Fortunately, the trunk of the World Tree shed a ray of light, which prevented the Forest Clan from being wiped out! ... ... v7 Chapter 75： double star Remember [New] for a second,! When the dismembered body of the original life was exposed in the starry sky, in this starry sky battlefield, except for him, no one''s power and breath can dominate. Su Chen''s analytical power and Bai Feng''s power can only be reversed. Only the structure of the mechanical emperor''s silicon-based life covered with the starry sky trembled with excitement, and the vibration gave a trembling compliment. It was a peculiar message in human language. When translated, it looks very numb: "Master Yan, I welcome your return, the gods of the old days have passed away, and they are no longer honored, and there are few top stars in the sky, your return coincides with the fact-this is your era, the villain has been for thousands of years. , finally successfully found you, woke you up, the villain is willing to be your **** and serve you!" The Mechanic Emperor, who was so domineering in front of Su Chen and Bai Feng just now, now behaves like a different person in front of Yuan Sheng, like a flatterer who has been immersed in it for many years. But in the universe, most of the strong are like this. It is true that the strong have their own pride, but whose pride and domineering will be written on their faces? Those are things that are hidden in the heart, and are reflected through trivial matters or key matters. In most cases, the more powerful the existence, the more smooth and accidental. The words of the Great Mechanical Emperor, using his own dispersed nanostructures as a medium unit, wished that the entire starry sky could hear it, and naturally it also made Su Chen and others hear it clearly. When Su Chen heard this, he realized that the four blows just now were not some incredible opponents and peerless powerhouses, but that was also the arrangement of this silicon-based life. Before it came here to shoot, it had already prepared those four strikes. No matter whether its shot here was successful or not, whether it was blocked or not, in the end, its strikes would hit, and its light-speed attacks could only be hit by Predicting in advance or being discovered on the road, Su Chen and Bai Feng obviously do not have that kind of thinking and ability. This blow is not impossible to guard against, it is impossible for them to guard against it. After all, it''s still a chess move. It was only a matter of time before they succeeded. Killing the Great Mechanical Emperor and suppressing the original life with the help of the world tree, even if the original life is already on the verge of breaking the town, they can at least seal her for at least another hundred years! And a hundred years is enough for a lot of change. Su Chen''s heart was a little unwilling, but such emotions only flashed in his heart. It is not yet the end, the battle is not over, they still have a chance. Even though Su Chen faced the aura of the expansion of the original life at this moment, he also felt a deep sense of powerlessness from the bottom of his heart. Because that''s a god-like power. He didn''t make a move, there was no fluctuation, just the expansion of his breath, and all kinds of things fell down in front of him. Even he and Bai Feng felt only the deepest terror in front of this kind of power. Yep, it''s horror. In that dark atmosphere, Su Chen experienced unprecedented terror. That is the top star. Unlike the ninth caste, He is the true God. In this side of the universe and the starry sky, it is recognized that the most powerful existence, even a civilization like the Tandan people, is as weak as an ant in front of him - powerful as a Tandan person, and even wants to rely on him, Just now, Su Chen and Bai Feng joined forces to take down the Great Mechanical Emperor, and even more so, he had to bow his head in front of him. The tree of the world began to wither. The just-great golden tree will also bow its head in front of him. It was only at this time that Su Chen realized that the World Tree was not only resisting the physical disaster of the satellite falling to the ground, but also the possibility of combining the bodies of the original beings on the two planets. And that, perhaps, is his real breaking town. Su Chen''s brain was thinking fast, and at this moment, Bai Feng suddenly fluctuated and said: "Do you think something is wrong? Why doesn''t he speak, and he doesn''t respond to the pug mechanical emperor, so why doesn''t he kill us? I look down on it. Us?" Bai Feng was obviously deeply troubled by the previous humiliation by the Great Mechanical Emperor, and at this time he thought that the original life was humiliating them. But this sentence pulled Su Chen back from his brief self-decadence. He suddenly realized. This original life may not have completely broken the town! Not to mention anything else, although the gloomy aura just now revealed a kind of power that dominates the world, in essence, it still happened in an unconscious state, and it was not guided by any power. Moreover, if this original life was broken, wouldn''t he have died a long time ago just with the combat power shown by this breath? Su Chen''s thinking is different from Bai Feng''s. He has been fighting these high-level beings for a long time. He understands these powerhouses better than Bai Feng. If this original being wakes up and can kill him and Bai Feng, it will definitely kill them in an instant! The advanced powerhouses in the starry sky, unless they have special hatred or other emotions and purposes, how can they kill their own enemies without killing them? In the tree of the world, when the original life did not use Su Chen, it was also a sudden killer. Since then, unless it is necessary, except that Su Chen used his analytical power to fight against him, he never said a word to Su Chen. ! In fact, the mechanical emperor''s shot against Bai Feng is not a humiliation, but it calculates the best way to kill Bai Feng, but Bai Feng has very little experience, and he did not grow up a little bit. This lack of information and Relevant knowledge, which leads to wrong judgments. But Bai Feng''s doubts made Su Chen''s heart skip a beat! The original life did not kill them instantly, they are still alive now, there is only one possibility! This original life has not come to life completely! Why didn''t you come alive? Then we need to ask why the body of this original life should be divided into two and hidden in two planets. What is the benefit of this? Is it camouflage? Maybe there is... However, it seems that the original life of the satellite has more body parts, purer and stronger power, but the world tree is not rooted on the satellite but on the main planet? Or, isn''t the body and power of these original life suppressed on the main planet? There must be a reason why the main planet suppressed by the World Tree has only that original stone¡­ So¡­¡­ Su Chen suddenly realized that the most critical reason for splitting the original life into two and suppressing it in two stars was to separate his body and consciousness! Inside the satellite of the "Holy Moon" is the body and absolute power of the original life. Under the suppression of the World Tree, it is the consciousness of the original life. Without consciousness, his body and strength are just a shell. Suppressing the conscious soul is more important than suppressing its body and strength. Therefore, the world tree is rooted on the main planet. Now the original life has broken the town, but it has not broken the town! They...have a chance! ... ... v7 Chapter 76： choose? Remember [New] for a second,! Is there anything better in this world than having a chance? As long as there is still a chance. There is no failure. The mechanical emperor is revelling, and this top powerhouse can''t wait to celebrate with the crown and celebrate the arrival of the original life. Su Chen didn''t know why it was so excited, the original life was not the same as it, as if seeing it dissatisfied, crushing it was just like strangling an ant. But he knew. You must make your own choice. The world tree and the moment he said have come. The golden light of the World Tree has dimmed, and between Amano, the pale-white analytical power rolled back. He has already begun to break the town. The body is liberated, and the World Tree no longer has the ability to suppress him. Su Chen is not the top star in the sky, but this does not prevent him from seeing the situation on the battlefield. On the battlefield at the moment, people are divided. Bai Feng is a few hundred kilometers away from Su Chen. He chased after the escaped Mechanical Emperor, and the Mechanical Emperor is still more than ten kilometers away from Bai Feng. The distance is even farther from Su Chen''s position. Bai Feng stared at the satellite that had broken and revealed its original life in shock, which was in stark contrast to the excitement of the mechanical emperor. The drop-shaped spaceship was under Su Chen''s feet, close to the atmosphere of the huge planet under his feet, and its silver surface was slightly illuminated by the dim golden light. Is Lu Anbang in it also staring at the sky? Su Chen didn''t know. He just looked up slowly, slowly. The moment shown by the World Tree has finally arrived. At this moment, what can stop him? What else can stop an original life that is about to break the town? Is it Bai Feng? world tree? Do not. The answer had already emerged in Su Chen''s heart. He lowered his head slowly and slowly, savoring the dark atmosphere sweeping through the space, and watching the pale power circulating in his palm. Analytical power. He has to make a choice. Choose what price he wants to pay. In the Ring of Anoir, the power of analysis is flowing out more and more. more and more¡­¡­ That pale flash is becoming more and more flamboyant. Reflected in Su Chen''s pupils, it was as grand as the fire of the scorching sun. At the end of the flame, there seemed to be a twisted and terrifying monster, howling frantically. He made mistakes to live. Now, he will pay the price for a more meaningful choice than living. Have a chance and never fail. ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A hundred kilometers away, Bai Feng suddenly turned his head. At that moment, he heard Su Chen''s voice. Su Chen''s voice, through the power of analysis, rang out in his ears. "Help me sweep the formation, Bai Feng." This is a very common sentence. During this period of time, Bai Feng fought side by side with Su Chen countless times. It was different from fighting side by side before. But Bai Feng is such a keen person, he immediately noticed the unusualness in Su Chen''s voice. However, when Bai Feng turned around, he only saw a dazzling flash of light. The power of analysis lit up from the end of the world, leading the lonely figure forward, shooting towards the sky, the battlefield, and the original life. Before everyone could react, Su Chen had already hit the stars of the Holy Moon like a cannonball. He landed on a huge primordial stone. The original stone was crystal clear and flawless, as if it was a perfect handicraft carefully carved by the God of the Universe. Even if it was half-buried in rocks and soil, it would still be difficult to conceal its dazzling brilliance. At this moment, Su Chen fell on it. Right above, and then... let out that silent roar in the vacuum. Outside of his body, the power of analysis has never been more flamboyant. That''s all his analytical power. At this moment, Su Chen had no more reservations, the analytical power in the Ring of Anovar burst out, and the bronze and dark circles burst open with shocking cracks, as if unable to withstand the flood of analytical power at this moment like a surge. In the darkness on the side of the Ring of Anova, the darkness entrenched in the corner of the shadow is like a living creature, as if afraid of it and afraid of him, it began to retreat, began to retreat. Su Chen''s body brightened like a new star. In his eyes, infinite light shone brightly. Infinite light brightens up. He became a white sun on the battlefield. As if to reflect him, a star in the binary star system suddenly shattered at a farther star position - it was a scarlet ray from the Mechanical Emperor, penetrating through the void, and hitting the star a few minutes later, It was penetrated and destroyed, and the grand light took a few minutes to bring the information of the destruction of the stars here, which became an unprecedented and brilliant background on the battlefield of this side. Against this background, Su Chen raised the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand. At that moment, he seemed to hear the screams of countless souls, and the analytical power spread layer by layer, following Su Chen''s body, covering his arms and covering the sword in his hand. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but at that moment, many figures appeared around Su Chen again. Some of them were familiar to Su Chen, and some were strangers to Su Chen. Some of them wanted to hold Su Chen, and some put their arms on Su Chen''s. There was no one on the satellite, but there were thousands of people around Su Chen. Standing in the position closest to Su Chen was Hana Nakajima. The woman put her white palm on Su Chen''s wrist and shook her head gently at him, her lips squirming, as if she was silently telling him not to do this. But Su Chen only smiled slightly. Under the wrapping of analytical power, the blood-colored crystal sword has turned a shocking pale color. Immediately after the sword turned around. At that moment, the voice of the original life sounded in his ears: "You can''t kill me, human, you do this, it is the way to die. We can talk - we can talk!" He is recovering, and His voice penetrates the earth and the stars, resounding beside Su Chen. The darkness spreads in Su Chen''s eyes. The dark wasteland is intertwined with the real world. I don''t know if it is an illusion. At the end of the dark wasteland, I don''t know when a golden tree has grown, swaying in the dark world. It seemed to be the gaze of the tree of the world. It asked softly, "Is this your choice?" Su Chen replied calmly: "I''m very lucky, I''m very lucky, I still have a choice." Cut off the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand. The blood-colored crystal surrounded by pale-white analytical power descended all the way down, like cutting a piece of tofu, and penetrated into the original stone under the feet. ... ... v7 Chapter 77： The fleet is like a forest! Remember [New] for a second,! All this happened in an instant, Su Chen''s analytical power exploded, and his realm soared like a rocket. In a few seconds, he soared from the realm of the sixth caste to the pinnacle of the eighth caste. The nine castes are just one step away. And the falling sword is only for a moment. Countless visions and voices only appeared in Su Chen''s eyes, no matter whether they were blocking or agreeing, they could not stop the sword''s whereabouts. This seems to be as Su Chen said. He is very fortunate that he still has a choice, so when he still has a choice, he will not hesitate to do anything at all costs. Looking at this scene, the mechanical emperor in the distance showed an extremely shocking expression. Because it saw helplessly, that human sword pierced through the original stone. That is unimaginable in the stars. That''s not a secondary state primordial stone, but a real primordial stone. The top body of the starry sky, the most powerful and hard substance in the starry sky. It was easily penetrated like that. At the moment when the original stone was penetrated, countless lightning-like flashes burst out from Su Chen''s body. Those electric lights twisted in the sky and the world, howling and flying. Those were analytical powers, and they were drawn out one by one. With Su Chen as the center, it spreads to all directions of the planet, penetrates every corner of the planet, and attacks every primordial stone. At that moment, Su Chen''s sword was still running through the original stone under his feet, and his people were still in the starry sky, but his eyes had turned completely dark, and the world in his eyes was It is already a state where the dark wasteland is intertwined with the real world. Beneath the grass, is the primordial stone, the dark sky, illuminated by the pale flash of analytical power, the golden trees in the distance fade away, and thousands of figures disappear before some higher-level power, Nakajima Flower. Yin''s phantom reached out and wanted to hold Su Chen''s hand tightly. She wants to be Su Chen''s anchor. But she failed. Her curse and power were so fragile and vulnerable in the face of that unknown higher power, she struggled and was washed away. Her eyes stared at Su Chen at last, her lips wriggled, and she said the last sentence. "I''ll wait for you to come back. "Su." Su Chen looked up at her. And behind the dark world shone with pale white light, a dark shadow was coming from the darkness, slamming into Su Chen''s body from his back. This time Su Chen didn''t dodge, because he knew that he couldn''t dodge at all, and it was impossible to dodge. If he dodged, his analytical power would lose his control; if he dodged, he penetrated the sword under his feet. , it is impossible to succeed. So he must stand here, he must hold this sword in his hand. This is his choice, and this is the price he has to bear. The dark shadow slammed into Su Chen''s back, and the dark matter twisted and boiled, almost merging with him. So Su Chen''s breath swelled thousands of times. It infused him with power. The pinnacle of the eighth caste is no longer Su Chen''s limit. A second incomparably terrifying force appeared on the battlefield of this side. The threshold of the ninth caste was finally broken by Su Chen. With the help of the power of the ninth domain. The power of analysis began to take on another posture, like the claws of the devil, began to twist, began to change, and began to boil. Not far away, the Mechanical Emperor went mad. It calculated everything and finally helped the original life break the town. It didn''t quite understand what was going on in front of it, but what it understood was that this human... this human... He is trying to Killing the original life...he was trying to destroy all its efforts. Therefore, the Great Mechanical Emperor rushed over desperately, and part of the Rubik''s Cube structure that had just been condensed changed in the starry sky, and wanted to attack Su Chen. But unfortunately, when an analytical force hit it, its Rubik''s Cube structure collapsed almost completely. This time, the Rubik''s Cube structure hit by the analytical force did not turn into chocolate or anything else fun and understandable by humans, only obliterate. The Mechanical Emperor could clearly judge that everything in the structure it was hit by the opponent was instantly annihilated and transformed into a part of the opponent''s terrifying power. Everything seems to be the nourishment of that power. A terrifying new life is born out of annihilation. "This trend is... this trend is... Entropy increase! Entropy increase! What power is this? How is it possible to increase entropy to such a degree? How can you have this power? You will die, you control You can''t control it, you can''t control it!" The Mechanical Emperor was shocked. However, Su Chen only turned his head and glanced at it, his eyes were dark, and the boundless power was rolling in the galaxy. He was defeated in one blow, and he saw Su Chen''s power sing forward, breaking through the threshold of the ninth caste, and at this moment, the mechanical emperor finally became horrified, and its remnant structure was rolled up and down. Back, tiny space gates lit up in the space, and it broke into pieces in an instant, fleeing in a hurry! In the planet, the steel creations it cast out all stopped moving at this moment and fell to the ground, and the people of the forest tribe raised their heads one after another, not only observing their weathered world tree, He is also staring at the sky, staring at Su Chen in the sky. In mid-air, only Bai Feng stayed where he was. He stared blankly at the scene in front of him. Su Chen didn''t say anything to him. but¡­¡­ Did he already understand everything? At the end of the battlefield, the shimmering light and pale power will devour the entire starry sky, and the original life is wailing. The ground at the foot of the Golden World Tree began to rumble and tremble, and that was the original life trembling, wailing, and fighting. And the branches and leaves of the World Tree are falling like raindrops. The distance between the Sacred Moon and this planet is being pulled away, and further away, the binary star system of this galaxy has completely collapsed, and the concealment mechanism that was once placed here has completely failed. At the far end of this starry sky, the gates of the galaxy opened one by one, and a huge fleet jumped over. It was a brilliant glacial spaceship, an integrated polyhedron structure, a three-dimensional shape that cannot be understood in human modeling, perfect and powerful. Around the spaceship, a large number of similar small structures are densely followed, and it seems to be from its integration. separated from the ship. And with the arrival of this fleet, the fleet of the Sawa River people also followed the jump to the battlefield. Then the transition channel opened, and a fleet of broken elliptical spaceships jumped over. Immediately afterwards, at a farther position, another round of transition erupted, and a continent-like spaceship transition arrived... Countless fleets, countless fleets, jumped over, shining in the starry sky! ... ... v7 Chapter 78： confronting the starry sky Remember [New] for a second,! The golden light of the World Tree is being dimmed by countless flashes. That is the light of countless fleets, covering up the original light in this side of the stars. In the outer space of the planet, Bai Feng looked around blankly, and he saw the fleet filled the entire three-dimensional space. There are the spaceships of the Sawakawa people and the Tandan people that he knows, there are also the fleets that he can guess that are suspected to be the condensed people, and there are the strange structure spaceships twisted like lightning that he does not know, the continental spaceships of an ecological continent, and some others. Large and small, the spacecraft cannot be seen or named. But these spaceships and fleets have only one characteristic, that is, they are powerful. Among them, even the Sawakawa people are the weakest force. The previously empty starry sky was filled with these civilizations and their fleets in the blink of an eye. The reinforcements that Bai Feng had complained about had all arrived on the battlefield at this moment. It was only at this moment that Bai Feng realized that it wasn''t because they didn''t want to arrive here and didn''t pay attention to this place, but because they had already set their sights on this place, and it was just because of the mechanism here that few people could really arrive here. In space, they are divided into many factions, which seem to belong to different factions. Among them, there are two largest factions. They are located in the two halves of the starry sky. As the core, it condenses a huge fleet, while the other half is based on the condensed human fleet and a spaceship like a school of fish, which are equally vast and boundless. And above the condensed people and the fish-like fleet, there was a cold coffin-like spaceship flying out slowly. It was the angel spaceship that disappeared after the Battle of Balsalom. The two camps are distinct in space. That in itself is an incredible thing. You must know that the vast majority of civilizations in the universe are fighting against each other. It is not easy to gather in this way, and behind them, they represent the power that dominates everything. The messenger represented the former human god, and the condensed human fleet and the fish-like fleet were on the side of the former human camp. So¡­¡­ What about Tandan people? Before, Bai Feng always thought that the Tandan people were just enemies of human beings, or just an ordinary advanced civilization that wanted to understand the codes of human civilization and human dark energy creatures, but now it seems that this is not the case. It also stands in the same camp. Is that faction the original life? This seems to be more able to explain why they are so trusting and trying to liberate the original life. The effects of wars of ancient times, lasting thousands of generations, are still affecting these civilizations. This may be the real starry sky, where advanced three-dimensional creatures are infinitely close to four-dimensional, because time is still an unbreakable iron law for them, but the influence and meaning of time and era on them have been blurred, no longer important. There are not only powerful civilizations here, but also invincible creatures. Bai Feng even felt that there was at least one aura that did not belong to him in that ecological continent spacecraft. And the opponent is absolutely impossible to be a half-assed powerhouse like Bai Feng. That''s for sure. At this moment, the fleet lineup that appears here is enough to scare a civilization to death. Bai Feng was backing away. The situation here has far exceeded his imagination, and he kept turning his head to look at the sacred moon satellite that was almost filled with analytical power. He wanted to take Su Chen away. Bai Feng is not an ambitious person, nor does he have any big aspirations, just like he and Lu Anbang often joke, he, Lu Anbang, Su Chen and Lin Mo''s crystal cluster together, they are a waste. Alliance, a group of rubbish, form a **** alliance. Therefore, at this moment, Bai Feng is very clear, no matter what happens next, no matter whether the original life is suppressed or broken, he and Su Chen, as weak and helpless units on the battlefield, what will they face next? . They will be the cannon fodder for this battle. Bai Feng didn''t want to become cannon fodder, and he didn''t want Su Chen to become cannon fodder too, and he didn''t even want to fight now, because at this moment, boundless fear was rising in Bai Feng''s heart, as if he couldn''t remember it time and time again. The one he lost had the same name as hers. That kind of fear, which comes from the depths of the soul, is enough to subvert the definition of human beings. And that kind of fear does not come from the countless fleets that are now invincible on this side. Bai Feng has always been weak, but because of his weakness, everyone is stronger than himself. Bai Feng never fears those who are stronger than himself, because Bai Feng does not seek to win, He only wants to live, so even in the face of people who are stronger than himself, he can use a weak enemy to achieve his goals. Because the requirements are very low, he does not need to have the ability to defeat people stronger than himself. It was Su Chen who could make Bai Feng feel this kind of fear. Bai Feng has always been a person with a very active mind. Su Chen''s head is not even as fast as his, and he thinks comprehensively. Therefore, at this moment, when he realized that Su Chen had a big problem, he almost instantly Thinking of these days - even the anomalies he felt in Su Chen for a while. Those seemingly ordinary anomalies were strung together at this moment, and Bai Feng''s heart came to an answer that he couldn''t bear. Su Chen he... There is a huge problem. A problem that he can''t solve by himself, and no one can help him solve. Less than half a month ago, on the bank of the dusty galaxy Bai Feng parted from the crystal cluster and watched it go away in the spaceship of ten people and disappeared at the end of the starry sky. Only he himself knew the taste inside, and now, he had a hunch that this scene seemed to be repeated. Bai Feng was quietly retreating. Taking advantage of the opportunity of confrontation between these huge fleets in space, he sent waves one after another to Su Chen, wanting to make Su Chen chat with him, but unfortunately, he sent The information of , like a stone sinking into the sea, did not get any response from Su Chen. On the other hand, Lu Anbang got a hint from Bai Feng, and he also moved quietly, moving closer to Bai Feng and Su Chen. At this time, none of them can care about the people of the forest tribe under their feet. These people are not bad people, but they are not bad people. At this time, the forest clan, in the hearts of Lu Anbang and Bai Feng, are all existences that can be ruthlessly abandoned. But in the same way, Bai Feng will not give up on Su Chen and Lu Anbang, nor will Lu Anbang give up on Su Chen and Bai Feng. However, at this moment, in the confrontation between countless fleets, a figure suddenly flew out of the divine envoy spacecraft! ... ... v7 Chapter 79： endanger unnei At this moment, the people present are all high-level civilizations and top-level powerhouses. Bai Feng and the others have no room for concealment. Naturally, they are also under everyone''s attention. Every move is clearly seen by others. eye. Bai Feng also knows this, but when he wants to come, this enemy is very jealous when they meet. They are at least human, and they should stand with the envoy and the condensate fleet. If they run away, they probably won''t care. At this time, the divine envoy flew out, and Bai Feng was even slightly overjoyed. Because in his opinion, the divine envoy appeared at this moment, and Bacheng was about to start a war. Once the war started, Bai Feng thought to himself, they would undoubtedly be better off running. Bai Feng''s analysis was not wrong, and there was nothing wrong with his judgment. That was the most reasonable inference he could make under the current circumstances. but¡­¡­ For these things, Bai Feng knew too little information. Without a wealth of information as a basis, even the most advanced computers cannot deduce any data. Therefore, Bai Feng didn''t even think that the scorched black shadow human envoy stood in the sky and looked at the planet where he and Su Chen were at first glance, and the second action pointed at Su Chen, and then made a sound, then Dark energy fluctuates in the starry sky: "The power of the ninth domain is here, endangering Yunei, kill!" At that moment, Bai Feng''s expression froze. Under the divine envoy''s order, the condensed man fleet below it did not move at all, which seemed a little embarrassing. The fish fleet moved, but seeing that the condensed man fleet did not move, they immediately fell silent. And the fleets of other civilizations that are vassals in this camp turned their muzzles one after another and pointed to this side. At that moment, they were almost about to fire, but the top civilization on their own side did not shoot. They didn''t fire. The **** made it embarrassing all of a sudden, it lowered its head, the dark energy no longer fluctuated in the starry sky, but the cold voice and condensed people communicated with the fish-like fleet. Bai Feng could sense the fluctuations in the dark energy, and the emotions expressed violently were disputes, but the content was completely blocked by the other party''s technology. He couldn''t hear the specific content, but he only felt chills all over his body. He never imagined that when the divine envoy who obeyed the human gods appeared, it was not to kill the civilizations such as the Tandan people who were trying to help the original life to break the town, but to kill Su Chen! What is the power of the ninth domain? Why endanger Unai? Is that Su Chen''s trouble? Bai Feng didn''t know, no one could answer him at this time, but seeing the dispute broke out between the envoy and his fleet, he knew that this was the last chance. The Tandan people are definitely not on their side, and now, if the gods want to kill them, it will make things worse, or even die. In this situation, if you don''t take the opportunity to run away, what else are you doing? However, the voice of the divine envoy fell, and the Tandan people''s camp took the lead. Tandan''s fleet and Condenser have been fighting for a long time, and they have always been at a disadvantage or even on the verge of extinction. At this time, the appearance is also strong from outside. Therefore, it is the ecological continental spaceship that is shot at this moment. In that spaceship, there is a fluid figure in the spaceship. He is extremely powerful, and the dark energy of the fluctuations is already far above Bai Feng, but he did not expand the dark energy. Raise your hand directly to the planet where the World Tree is located. Of course, it looked like raising his hand from Bai Feng''s human point of view, but in fact, it was just an action. Just this plausible action, at that moment, the planet where the World Tree is located "collapsed"! The ground that began to crack in the previous blow of the Great Mechanical Emperor was lifted up at this moment, like a floor tile was lifted from the ground and lifted up. On the ground where the World Tree was located, the entire bottom layer was out of thin air. When it rose, the ground became violent, the entire continental plate and even the bottom layer, throwing a huge amount of material, was lifted up from the ground abruptly. And the root veins of the World Tree, which are intertwined under the earth, and even the crystallized root veins, are directly pulled up and pulled up as the bottom layer is lifted up, and are exposed to everyone''s eyes. And such a scene, for the creatures on this planet and even the forest clan, is an absolute apocalyptic divine punishment. They trembled and panicked, shivering beneath the fading golden trees of the World Tree. But the tree of the world can no longer save them. The Quartet Altar vibrated and the primordial stone located deep in the planet as a star core made a pulsating sound like a heartbeat. It was not a real sound, but it made the entire starry sky, countless civilizations and creatures hear clearly, Trembling in my heart! The purpose of the fluid figure that flew out of the Eco-Continent spacecraft was very clear, it was to liberate the original life. They don''t have to start with the condensate and other fleets at all, as long as they release the original life here, then the battle situation of this battle has been decided! In fact, although the combat power of this fluid figure is powerful, it is actually a little stronger than Bai Feng. Bai Feng can feel that he and himself should be in the same realm in theory, but the combat power of the two people is not the same. language. Bai Feng is just an "empty shell" powerhouse, but the other party is really top notch. The so-called ninth caste, in the face of this existence, is probably only for ants. Just then, a cold light shot down from the sky. It was an analytical force that gradually turned from pale to dusk-like colors. It originated from Su Chen''s body, penetrated the starry sky, and went all the way down, penetrating the planetary atmosphere, the lifted continent and the bottom plate, and the earth. , to the depths of the star core where the original life is located. So, the pulsating sound disappeared in an instant. The "eyes" of fluid life move. Look at Su Chen. And Su Chen on the surface of the Sacred Moon is also looking up at him. That pure dark gaze fell directly on him. At this moment, Su Chen was almost surrounded by analytical power. The color of the pale analytical power changed. Part of it followed his arm and sword blade straight into the dismembered body of the original life in the sacred moon, and part of it seemed to be flying. Dancing wildly in the sky like a belt. And there was darkness in his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be a darkness roaring like a monster. Looking at Su Chen, the fluid life seemed to hesitate for a while, and then continued to shoot, but this time, his target was no longer the star where the World Tree was, but Su Chen. He waved his body and threw a drop of water at Su Chen. This drop of water separated from his body and smashed towards Su Chen. ... ... v7 Chapter 80： Angels Attitude You can search for "I can change the black technology search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was an ordinary drop of water. This is true from all angles, and further down the line, it''s just a compound of hydrogen and oxygen. In the universe, it is the source of life, which is rare in some ways, but it is everywhere on a macro scale. This is the most amazing and ordinary thing in the universe. But from another perspective, it is part of the body of that fluid life. Now, it is a blow, coming with his power. Bai Feng tried to intercept it, intercepting the water droplet, but he failed. He blocked it with dark energy, and the water droplet passed through as if it had penetrated a layer of cloth. The back of him cooled and condensed, and he continued to move forward without losing a single cent. Finally, he hesitated and blocked it with his arms and body. The water droplets flowed from his palm and fell towards Su Chen. The speed of this process is extremely fast, not high speed, but it is far beyond the usual blows. If Bai Feng was not high enough, he would not be able to try this triple interception, but after all three interceptions failed, he had no way to intercept it. Because that drop of water had already come to Su Chen. The blow was close at hand, but Su Chen was a little distracted. In fact, from the very beginning, he was a little distracted, he could feel something growing in his body and flesh and blood, perhaps because of this, his consciousness was a little erratic and it was difficult to concentrate his attention. Or maybe it was because, in his heart, there was some kind of subconscious that told him that this drop of water couldn''t kill him, and he didn''t need to care at all. Therefore, at this time, Su Chen''s eyes did not even look at the blow that had come before him, as if he had ignored the fluid life that was powerful enough to traverse the starry sky. direction. It was a fleet representing the forces of the old gods of mankind. He was curious, disturbed, and puzzled by them. In the space, the envoy seemed to be arguing fiercely about something, and the three parties were swaying. The shadow men swayed among them. This seems ironic. When the divine envoy appeared, he looked down at the world, as if the fleet on their side was famous and had some support behind it, but in the blink of an eye, it became a coax. The divine envoy wanted to order the fleet, but it It''s embarrassing to find that its "followers" don''t buy it. Bai Feng didn''t know why, but Su Chen could see clearly. Because he knew why the envoy wanted to kill himself. As early as in Basalom, the angel had reminded him. Even if he is a human, even if they have a common enemy, the power of the ninth domain is also something that cannot be tolerated by the camp of the human gods. That is an absolute threat. And Su Chen also believed that the judgment of Condenser and Jiao Heiyingren was the same, but there was a difference now, that was because he Su Chen suppressed the original life, and Condenser needed him. Here is the difference between views and priorities. The envoy of Jiao Heiying seems to think that the threat of the ninth domain is greater than the sky. Even if the original life breaks the town, he will be eliminated as quickly as possible, but the condensation person obviously does not think so, because once the original life breaks the town , the condensed human fleet is also unable to fight against a starry sky. In this case, for them, it is likely to be a situation of genocide. A star civilization can withstand any loss, but the only thing it can''t bear is the genocide of the dead. When the dead race is wiped out, there is nothing left. Individuals can die, fleets can be destroyed, and even civilizations can be reversed. But if the dead race goes extinct, it means that civilization does not exist, then there is nothing. That is unacceptable for a civilization. From this point of view, the idea of ??the divine envoy represented by Jiao Hei Yingren seems paranoid and unreasonable, but Su Chen saw the ruthlessness in it that made him feel cold all over. These scorched shadowmen gods are the apostles of the **** of death, the believers of the old human gods, and now here, this original life is suppressed by the gods they believe in and the tree of the world. The piety of the charred shadowman is never questionable. In the area of ????Basalom, Su Chen boarded the coffin-like spaceship, and when he heard the stories about the charred shadowman that the old envoy told him, he fully understood. Aware of the piety of these scorched shadow people, that kind of piety, even ignorance, does not conform to the truth of the creatures in the starry sky, but just like this, it can show the respect of the scorched shadow people to them. No matter how many generations the envoy of the scorched shadowman changes, there is one thing that will not and cannot be changed. That is this piety. Even if the old gods are dead, they still carry out the will of the old gods in this starry sky, carry out his words and deeds, and do this for generations and generations, at all costs. The gods are dead. They are exercising the power of God in this starry sky. There are even races that continue to vassalize them and follow their guidance, not only because it benefits those races, but probably more because those races judge and come to the conclusion that the behavior of these charred shadowmen is still consistent with the gods. As powerful as the Condensed Man and the unknown fish fleet, they are of course here for their own interests, but they don''t have to obey the Jiao Black Shadowman, and they can even ignore the words of the Jiao Black Shadowman. The overall strength of , in front of the condensed people fleet, is simply not worth mentioning. Therefore, the belief of the scorched shadow man will not change because of a sudden change to a divine envoy. If this belief is fragile, it has already changed over a long period of time, and it cannot exist to this day, nor can it happen by chance at this moment. If it had changed, the condensed people would have noticed it long ago. At this moment, it was not a dispute. Su Chen believed that the cold starry sky civilization would definitely kill the black shadow people. And under this premise, Jiao Heiyingren''s decision at this moment shows their determination even more. They would rather let the gods they believe in use their lives to suppress the original life today, and let the situation lead to a situation that is extremely unfavorable to the human gods, and they should do the same. Even the fish-like fleet, which is almost as powerful as the Condensed Man fleet, once expressed support for them. what does that mean? This means that if the old human **** stands here alive, then he may make the same choice as the gods. Do not. This is the same choice made by the gods as the gods. Their choice represents the choice of the entire camp. Including Su Chen''s last life-saving straw. Ten people. This is the logic behind the seemingly illogical and crazy decisions of the gods. Su Chen''s heart sank all the way, and the flowers of darkness bloomed in front of him one by one, continuing his fall and swallowing him. The blow had collided with him. ¡­ ¡­ I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of the black technology to read the address: https:// I can magically change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1168 The Attitude of the Angel), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Can Magically Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v7 Chapter 81： Look down, the way you can see You can search for "I can magically change the black technology search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! That drop of water crossed all interceptions along the way, but the moment it touched Su Chen, it merged with his body. It was like a drop of water, seeping into the ground. And Su Chen is such a ground. In the dark world, Su Chen saw a pool of spring water. He suddenly understood what kind of attack this was. This attack originates from the real world of matter, but acts on the non-existent world of consciousness. The fluid life has just realized the power of Su Chen and his analytical power, so this blow will no longer work from the frontal world. But what he probably didn''t expect was that Su Chen''s world of consciousness was extremely chaotic. What the other party projected was a concept, to make Su Chen consciously affirm that he is water, his consciousness is water, matter is water, and life is water, so he will become water. Just like throwing people into sulfuric acid and being melted away, Su Chen will use his own inner strength to turn himself into water through this idealistic "consciousness determines matter". This means that the fluid life instantly saw the essence of the substance and magic transformation in Su Chen''s power, so "pushing the boat with the current", the boat must be immersed in the water until the boat is turned into water. Unfortunately, this concept did not work out. The monster in the dark opened its **** mouth and swallowed this concept in one bite. It was like a hungry beast that came to Su Chen''s body, merged with him, rushed left and right, trying to eat Su Chen''s body and everything around him. And the first one to be eaten is naturally Su Chen himself. his consciousness. The blow of the fluid life became invisible. Su Chen wanted to "follow the vine" to find him and kill him, but he failed. The other party was amazingly cautious. Before launching this attack, he cut off himself and the water droplet. All the connections between them, no matter whether this water droplet works or can kill Su Chen, have nothing to do with him, and it is difficult for Su Chen to kill him. This made Su Chen a little frustrated. He originally wanted to kill him. It is rare to be so powerful now. Naturally, I have to take advantage of the opportunity to pull as many people into the water as possible and kill one. In this universe, there will be one less strong person and one less enemy. Even if it is not an enemy now, it is actually for Su Chen. It doesn''t matter. As long as it is not one of your own, it is possible to become an enemy, and it is good to be killed. But at this moment, the original life began to struggle and change, Su Chen''s thoughts were pulled back, and he continued to increase the output of analytical power. The crisscrossing analytical power was like thunder and lightning, completely wrapping the planet under Su Chen''s feet. Traveling in and out of it, the primordial stones scattered all over the star will be penetrated one by one, as if to be worn into a bracelet. The throbbing of the original life immediately stopped. Su Chen''s eyes turned to the stars under his feet. It was not accidental that the original life suddenly throbbed again. You must know that just now, Su Chen had made him honest. The bottom layer that was lifted has been put back by Su Chen, but this kind of thing is not a tablecloth. It is lifted and laid out. The planet under my feet has long been a mess, the earth is cracked like broken tiles, the lush green planet has become a mess, thick smoke is rising in the scorched earth, and most of the green trees and flowers have turned into a messy and dilapidated scene. , while the world tree in the center¡ª The tree of the world is withering. Its leaves scatter. The golden light dimmed. Su Chen''s perception of it was unprecedentedly clear. It''s about to die. This made Su Chen''s heartbeat slow for half a beat. If it dies, who can suppress the original life? Turn the tide on both sides. As if it was just an empty joke. Vaguely, Su Chen seemed to see the shadow of fate again, and laughed in front of him, mocking and sneering at him. It seems to be talking and laughing: Look, don''t you think it''s funny to turn the tide and help the building collapse, rhetoric and vain? How can a person not be laughed at by fate? Su Chen exhaled heavily, and he raised his head in the dim light. From the very beginning, his consciousness began to wander, and he knew it was not normal, because he could hear the weird howls in his body. Virus¡­¡­ has spread. This time is no longer as intense as the last time, and even Su Chen still retains a lot of self-awareness. But Su Chen was clear. This is the last period of his diffusion period. Because the hunter in the dark had caught him. Because in his vision, the dark wasteland and the real world have completely overlapped, regardless of each other, like a unified world. In the starry sky, the fluid life failed to attack, so he stopped shooting, turned his head without hesitation, and returned to the ecological continent spaceship behind him, and then, the fleet behind it rose in high spirits, and the naval guns were like forests. , ready to fire. In the near distance, it seems that the gods and the condensed people have finally come to the final result. The condensed people''s fleet jumped out of the battlefield, and the naval guns turned around, obviously preparing to open fire with the Tandan people and other parties. The fish-like fleet seemed to hesitate for a while, but also chose to follow in the footsteps of the condensed people fleet. The opinions of the gods have been respected by them, but the threat of the ninth domain is not huge now. Once the original life is broken, it will be a crisis of genocide close at hand for them. In this case, Their first choice is to stop the original life from breaking the town. Su Chen is still suppressing the original life, then they will not shoot at Su Chen. They are the civilization of the stars, no matter what the circumstances, it is impossible to choose the road of genocide. The condensed human fleet and the fish-like fleet made a choice, and other vassal civilization fleets followed closely, and they were also prepared to maintain the status quo-the original life threat came first, and the ninth domain threat came after, in any case, they would never allow it The original life was broken today. The envoy seemed to be furious about this, and returned to its own spaceship. Then, the coffin-shaped spaceship moved and took the lead to leave its fleet, and the solitary ship flew to the battlefield. The realm of the divine envoy was not as good as the previous one, and it was only in the fourth caste. It and its spaceship came to fight Su Chen, which was like a moth to a flame. This also shows their piety and determination. The owner of the power of the ninth domain is the enemy of the entire starry sky. Su Chen looked at this scene, but instead smiled slightly, he lowered his head and looked at the original stone under his feet. Look down to see the way. The original stone was as smooth as a mirror, crystal clear, and it was able to illuminate Su Chen''s face. Reflecting on this primordial stone he seemed to see the consciousness of primordial life beneath it. He is also staring at Su Chen. He smiled and said, "Do you want a deal? Homura." In the darkness and shadows, the original life stared at Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t say anything, but at this moment, he had already guessed what this human being wanted to say. He stared at him. It was as if he saw the shadows of those people he was familiar with in the past. Either vicious, or crazy, or just, or persistent, or pure... They are not the most powerful beings in this starry sky. But no matter how far away they go, when they stand under the Sogo, they can only see behind them the shadow called "man". This "person" is not human. Just people. That is the old **** of man. Twenty-seven gods. The names of human beings glittering in the starry sky. Yuan Sheng didn''t answer Su Chen''s question immediately, He only said softly: "Human - if you face the ninth realm without dying, within the universe, thousands of light years, no matter where you are, I will kill you. "But now, we can trade." ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of the black technology to read the address: https:// I can magically change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1169, the way you can only see if you bow your head), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Can Magically Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v7 Chapter 82： recovery You can search for "I can magically change the black technology search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fleets of the Condensers and the Tandans were about to exchange fire, and the other fleets from both sides quickly retreated. And the death ship flew to the holy moon, but it was not blocked by any party. Bai Feng lacked key information, so he could not figure out the exact reason why the envoy wanted to kill Su Chen, but this did not prevent Bai Feng from seeing the real situation in the field. There was a disagreement between the condensate and the gods, but it did not mean that the condensate wanted to shake hands with Su Chen and them and let everyone sing together. Everyone makes choices for their own benefit. No one is doing anything to Su Chen now, just because he and Su Chen are beneficial to Condensing Ren and others. Once the original life is broken, the first to suffer will be the fleets of civilizations such as the Condensers, and they appear here, aren''t they just to prevent this from happening? And after this calculation, it is only a matter of time before they take action on Su Chen. They are the reinforcements of the old gods of mankind, and they are exactly the same as Su Chen and Bai Feng in their stance on the original life. This echoes the concept of "reinforcement" that Bai Feng had previously shouted about why there is no reinforcement on their side. But it''s not real reinforcements. In the starry sky, except for your own civilization, or the current absolute interest entanglement, no one can call it reinforcements, everyone is just for the benefit. Frozen people are also not human reinforcements. They are just in line with their current interests. This means throwing cold water on people, but the reality is like this, even in human society, it is not uncommon for people to be helping you a second ago, looking like your solid comrades and allies, but When you look back, you will be stabbed at the same time as you are excited and excited. Is this someone going back on their word and being deceitful? No, it''s your stupidity to think that people are here to help you. It is impossible for the death ship to reach, and it is impossible for it to even cross this line of defense of Bai Feng. Although the divine envoy has an unimaginable position in the fleet of the Condensed People''s camp, it is only a status. The new divine envoy''s combat power is low, and it is impossible to be Bai Feng''s opponent on a spaceship. It is the combat power of the fluid life that is the best in the battlefield, and it is impossible to break through Bai Feng. And Bai Feng also has his own abacus. He still had the original plan. No one stopped him, so he took the opportunity to run away. The only thing that made him a little uneasy was that until now, he had not communicated with Su Chen. Just now, Bai Feng saw that Su Chen made a move, Su Chen was also observing and watching the surrounding situation, but he just didn''t quite understand why Su Chen didn''t communicate with him? He clearly sent him a series of messages in a barrage, and secretly could turn into messages and send them in rows. This is the most important thing. The premise that he can take Su Chen with him is that Su Chen is willing to leave. Bai Feng has not been so uneasy for a long time. The panic and huge fear like ants on a hot pot are like an invisible giant hand, which has firmly grasped his heart, so he wants to escape, take him with him. Let all the people here escape and return to the Federation, even if they go to other places outside the Federation. At this moment, Bai Feng''s heart was flashing with various thoughts, but Su Chen''s position changed first in the field. From the very beginning, Su Chen''s analytical power has enveloped the entire sacred moon planet. From the large-scale perspective of the starry sky, it even looks like a huge cocoon. The long sword that Su Chen and Su Chen inserted into the ground of the planet and pierced through the original stone was the source of all this. But at this moment, Su Chen''s body suddenly rose from the satellite. He took the initiative to draw out the blood-colored crystal sword, and his body rose into the sky like a rocket. From then on, the analytical power was like a grand flower, condensed in the universe, and then merged into Su Chen''s body one by one, like a hundred rivers entering the sea. Just now, how did Su Chen cover the world with these analytical powers and enter it, and now, how do they roll up and return to Su Chen''s body. At this moment, the destination of these analytical powers is no longer the ring of Anova on Su Chen''s wrist, but the flesh and blood of Su Chen''s body. The light of the blood-colored crystal sword flickered slightly, and Su Chen was high above the universe. The huge power was centered on his body, and it spread out, layer by layer, like ripples and waves, sweeping the world. Sweep the sky. At that moment, the fleets of both the Condensers and Tandans, who were about to go to war, stopped at this moment. Countless civilizations, such as the Condensers and Tandans, all looked at this scene in shock and shock. Because everyone knows what it means for Su Chen to take away his power at this moment. That means that his suppression of the original life is completely over. The original life will awaken from darkness and shadows. He will break the town. This is a situation no one expected. The deathships all stopped. In the death spaceship, the divine envoy stared silently at Su Chen in the high sky for a long time, as if he was thinking, but his eyes were full of piercing killing intent. The situation on the battlefield was completely overturned at this moment. Because with Su Chen draining his power, the withering of the world tree in the lower planet suddenly intensified, and the last touch of gold dimmed on its body. It withered and fell, the huge canopy was dismembered and disintegrated like a sky, and finally collapsed and fell to the earth Even its trunk began to decline and decay at this moment. Countless forest tribesmen looked at the scene in front of them in horror. For them, everything was beyond their imagination and understanding. They couldn''t change anything, let alone participate in it. They could only passively accept it. embrace all these changes. This is the only thing the weak can do, and that is to accept, and only accept. At the same time, with the withdrawal of Su Chen''s power, the tree of the world gradually collapsed and declined. Another clear thing was that it began to expand in this starry sky, and flames ignited from the sacred moon. It was a rootless fire, a scorching flame transformed from dark energy, erupting and spreading inch by inch, as if to engulf the entire sacred moon. In the starry sky, a sound like a beating heart gradually came. This sound appeared just now, but it was suppressed by Su Chen as soon as it appeared before, and disappeared without a trace, but now, No one can suppress it anymore, so it becomes more and more clear, more and more grand, as if countless people beat drums like thunder, mighty in the entire starry sky. The breath that overwhelms Bandai is reviving in the starry sky. ... ... I can magically change the latest chapter address of Black Technology: https:// I can magically change the full text of the black technology to read the address: https:// I can magically change the black technology txt download address: https:// I can magically change the black technology mobile phone to read: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1170 recovery), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "I Can Magically Change Black Technology", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v7 Chapter 83： pilgrimage Remember [New] for a second,! Standing above the sky, within the universe, Su Chen once again saw the flowing river of thinking. At this moment, in his field of vision, there seems to be no distinction or clear boundary between reality and illusion, consciousness and entity. The dark wasteland has long been connected to the real universe in his eyes. At this moment, the world of the World Tree consciousness is also emerging in his real vision, overlapping with the surrounding universe and the dark wasteland, like a picture composed of several picture puzzles. The four-dimensional river is withering and drying up, starting from its invisible end, disappearing little by little. At the beginning, it was the end of a pale green color, which seemed to be the color of the world tree when it was just born, and then it became prosperous. The greenery, and then a little bit of desolation in the greenery - that seems to be what the World Tree looked like when it first came to this planet, and then, everything gradually changed, and green filled the world again. And then those greens were gone too. The fire of destruction is the subject of the river of thought. Su Chen was a little moved. He wanted to see what the flames in the river of thinking looked like, where the flames burned, and where and who would be burned by the fire. Ash. But this time, he couldn''t move forward, couldn''t touch the river of thinking, and couldn''t see the future scene that happened or deduced in reality. He is now a complete spectator, watching the annihilation of this river of thought. And that also means the annihilation of the World Tree. Su Chen felt some guilt and regret in his heart, but those voices turned into some kind of longing in the end. A voice rose in Su Chen''s heart, telling him that he could go forward and eat the river that had not completely disappeared. Su Chen knew who it was, so he didn''t move. He is still conscious now. He also knew who he was, and he knew what he was doing. So he just watched silently. He realized that he didn''t have time to watch its annihilation. The magnificent power is rising on the battlefield, and the condensed people and the fish-like fleet are surprisingly consistent at this time. They have given up fighting and confrontation, but chose to jump away one after another. From the beginning to the end, they never tried to communicate with Su Chen, and even the people from Sawahe did not send another message to Su Chen and the others. When Su Chen suppressed the original life, they were silent. Now, Su Chen took the initiative to let go of the original life, and they were also silent. Su Chen made a deal with Yuan Sheng, a deal that says hello to me, but everyone is not necessarily a good deal. However, in this universe, besides you and me, where else is there "everyone"? Of course, Su Chen''s transaction does not include the original life to help him eliminate the power of the ninth domain, because that is impossible, and Su Chen has already thought about this before everything has reached this stage. . The strength of the ninth domain is his bargaining chip at the negotiating table. Without a bargaining chip, there is no right to speak. Without the qualifications to speak, it will become a fish and a knife to be slaughtered by others. To let other people at the negotiating table remove the power of the ninth domain for oneself, that is stupidity among stupidity, and an act of suicide. Therefore, this matter was not brought up in the transaction at all. At the last glance, Su Chen saw some kind of greenness flashing in the river of thinking, and the greenness carried a message that didn''t enter Su Chen''s heart, so he withdrew his gaze and flew to Bai Feng. At this moment, the confrontation just now in this starry sky has completely collapsed. The breath of the original life is being revived along with the decline of the World Tree, and the Sifang Altars deeply buried in the earth are collapsing one after another, turning into ashes. The fleet on the side of the condensed people was scattered, and most of the many powerful civilizations and fleets that were neutral "onlookers" also made the same choice, and only a few remained. The fleet on the Gangtandan side completely stopped moving, and its fleet was lined up around the starry sky without any movement, neither blocking the departure of the civilized fleets such as the condensate, nor against Su Chen and others here. shot. They seem to be protecting the revival of original life, or simply expressing piety in this way. It is worth mentioning that the mechanical emperor who just "disappeared and ran" is back. When it debuted, it was still domineering. The star gate was opened, and the huge nano-mechanical cube jumped out of the star gate, like an emperor. , but even it came to worship the original life. It didn''t go far, it was just observing the situation. Now that the situation was better, it came back immediately. Moreover, from a certain point of view, it was the biggest contributor to the destruction of the original life in this battle, because it was the only one who played the The existence of the key move will surely become the right-hand man of the original life! But Su Chen didn''t stay any longer. He boarded the drop-shaped spaceship and glanced at Bai Feng. In fact, the barrage of information bombardment sent by Bai Feng to Su Chen has not been responded to yet. In fact, since just now, Su Chen has not said a word to him in any form to Bai Feng. But Bai Feng still saw what Su Chen meant from this look. Bai Feng was actually a little unclear, but he returned to the drop-shaped spaceship for the first time. When the three of them arrived, their spaceship started immediately, jumped directly, and disappeared into the starry sky, without any obstruction. They may be relatively important to the Tandan people, but they are not that important. In the priority, the original life is still the most important existence here. The emergence of a top star in the sky is enough to change a lot of patterns and bring about a lot of changes. Especially for the current Tandan people, they have been blocked into a dead end by the Condensers, but now, once the original life returns, their situation will be completely reversed, and the Tandans will make a comeback, while the Condensers Will flee in a hurry. The scene just now is a portrayal of the future. Condensate and other fleets left without hesitation In this starry sky, the tree of the world is withering, the flames above the sacred moon are gradually becoming a prairie prairie, and the entire planet is gradually turning into one in the starry sky. A huge fireball is like a new sun, and the boundless power begins to rise and become stronger and stronger. The ground collapsed, and the primordial stone in the core was slowly rising, with innumerable crystalline structures. Countless races and civilizations who stayed here silently watched the scene in front of them. Countless Tandan people were also rarely excited and excited at this moment. Almighty God is about to revive. And here, all worship and fear His servants. But in the corner of this starry sky, there is still a spaceship that has not left. The death ship did not leave, and they remained motionless, as if waiting for the resurrection of the original life. This is a pilgrimage in the stars. ... ... v7 Chapter 84： return journey Remember [New] for a second,! One of the benefits of the universe is that when you leave the battlefield and jump away, for a moment of light-years, everything that happened next where you were before has nothing to do with you in that moment. This is a sense of detachment from organisms on a macro scale. The same is true for Su Chen and others. When they boarded the drop-shaped spaceship and jumped away, the planet, the endless fleet and the original life disappeared from sight, and they seemed to have been pulled out of that trouble. , The tense atmosphere seems to have calmed down in an instant, and even the threat just now does not seem to exist. On the way back, the water drop-shaped spaceship was extraordinarily "quiet". No one spoke, no one spoke. There were only Su Chen, Bai Feng and Lu Anbang in the spaceship. Su Chen stood in the corner, motionless, the lights in the drop-shaped spaceship had no blind spots, even if Su Chen stood in the corner, his face was all reflected brightly, like a patient standing under the shadowless lamp. And his pure black eyes also looked a little terrifying, like one of the strange-shaped ghosts in horror movies¡ªthe kind with bigger black eyes. But for some reason, Su Chen didn''t speak. Lu Anbang couldn''t see Su Chen''s state, and he didn''t quite understand why Su Chen didn''t speak, but what he didn''t quite understand was why Bai Feng didn''t speak. Lu Anbang felt that there should be too much to say at this time, and the only thing that should not appear is silence and "quietness". Bai Feng sat beside Lu Anbang. Bai Feng, who was always able to talk non-stop on weekdays, was silent at this time. He sat there with his head down and fiddled with something. He seemed to be operating the spaceship. say. But Lu Anbang is very clear that this spacecraft is an autopilot system and can be called a one-stop service. Where does it need to be operated? And besides knowing the basic driving of this spaceship, where did Bai Feng learn other operations? Su Chen didn''t know why he didn''t speak, and Bai Feng didn''t want to speak. Although Lu Anbang couldn''t understand the root cause of it, he had lived for so many years and was not a fool. He could see that this was the result of a major problem, but unfortunately, Lu Anbang couldn''t guess that it was a problem. Whatever the big problem, he had no choice but to remain silent. But the journey is not long. With the lifting of the crackdown, the coordinates of the planet where the World Tree was located were completely exposed, and their return journey was no longer so cumbersome. It didn''t take long before they arrived outside the huge star of Galefa-1. Seeing a familiar planet in front of them, the people in the spaceship did not have much joy in returning home. At this time, Lu Anbang was the first to break the silence and said, "What''s the situation now? Su Chen, what happened to you? Bai Feng, why didn''t you speak, don''t be busy, our spaceship has stopped, what''s the matter? Does the system need you to operate?" Lu Anbang couldn''t take it anymore. He can be silent, but he doesn''t like this kind of unexplained silence, and in his opinion, everyone is a brother. If there is any problem, you can talk and solve it together. If you don''t talk now, what is the situation? He thought so and said so. After saying these words, Bai Feng and Su Chen were still silent, both of them were chattering, as if immersed in their own world, he continued: "What''s going on! Isn''t it? Has the original life destroyed the town? The soldiers will block the water and the soil. Haven¡¯t our federation already started the retreat plan? Now hurry up and run away! If there is something, tell us, let¡¯s solve it together, if it¡¯s a big deal, we will die together. How?" Lu Anbang looked very dashing. Although it was dashing and dashing, this sentence seemed to have an effect. Bai Feng said impatiently: "What''s the noise? I''m not sending a message to Xiao Ping. He quickly started the escape plan at the high speed, and dragged his family to run away quickly? I don''t know how to send a message. !" Bai Feng was indeed sending a message, and it was indeed sent to Xiao Ping. He edited two lines of text. Lu Anbang glanced at it and couldn''t help but say, "What are you talking about, what do you mean by ''the original life has come and something has happened to the Federation, hurry up and run'', this donkey''s lips are not right, you..." Lu Anbang couldn''t speak, because Bai Feng finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He threw the personal terminal in his hand directly to the ground. With such a force, the electronic device was directly smashed, and Bai Feng stood up abruptly. Under Lu Anbang''s surprised eyes, he walked directly in front of Su Chen, grabbed his collar, and pulled Su Chen up from the ground, his eyes were blood red, and said, "Yes, I''m a donkey''s lips and a horse''s lips are wrong. Mouth, but what about you, Su Chen, tell me, what happened to you?!" Lu Anbang was stunned. He had rarely seen Bai Feng so excited, and his unease became more and more fiery, but at this moment Bai Feng spoke, but he was silent instead, and looked at Su Chen. Because from Bai Feng''s words, the situation seems to be very clear. It was Su Chen who had a problem. The answer seems to be clear at this moment. Bai Feng doesn''t care about the Federation, the Federation, and in fact, he doesn''t care about the Tandan people and the original life. He never thought of taking revenge on the Tandan people, because Bai Feng doesn''t have such great ambitions. He lives by himself, and the people he likes live. His friends and family are alive, why is he going to take revenge on the Tandan people? To take revenge on the Tandan people, if all the people he liked by Bai Feng died, then what''s the point of his revenge even if he succeeded? Even if you have been "bullied" by Tandan people inappropriately before, what can you do? But now it was Su Chen who had a problem. UU reading However, Su Chen''s response to Bai Feng was also beyond the expectations of Bai Feng and Lu Anbang. Bai Feng''s remarks landed, and his body was blown away by an invisible and powerful force, falling like a cannonball. On the back console, a series of alarms were triggered. If this spaceship is weaker, it is a federal spaceship, it may have been penetrated by this time. Bai Feng fell on the ground of the drop-shaped spaceship, leaning against the console behind him, and seemed to be stunned. He raised his head and looked at Su Chen blankly. At this time, Su Chen seemed to come back to his senses. He kept still, he raised his head dully, looked at Bai Feng, the light in his eyes gradually focused, and the darkness became less, but he didn''t seem to return completely. When I came to my senses, I just observed blankly, like a child, collecting information and taking a long time to judge my own situation. Looking at this scene, Lu Anbang suddenly realized. It''s not that Su Chen doesn''t want to talk, but he has been "walking away" just now, so he didn''t speak. ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 85： Will you still be online? Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen was really distracted. And it was the distraction that he didn''t notice. It was a bit like a child''s lack of concentration. Sitting in front of a book and studying all day, in fact, he only did one problem, and he spent very little time on problem solving. a few minutes. Su Chen is like this at the moment. But he knew that the "question" was in front of him, and he wanted to do the "question", but he always couldn''t control his divergent thoughts. Do not. He has no thoughts. His brain is blank, like a walking corpse, losing his consciousness little by little, and only at a certain moment will he come back to his senses, or someone else walks directly in front of you and slaps you, through a strong Stimuli get you to focus quickly - and it''s been happening right from the start. Therefore, as Lu Anbang deduced, Su Chen didn''t want to speak, he really didn''t speak, because he was distracted, his attention was not anywhere, he fell into an empty nothingness, and he couldn''t concentrate, even though he knew there were many things that should be He said it, but how could he possibly say it? How can you make someone who can''t speak speak? Until now, he seems to have come back to his senses after realizing it. What Lu Anbang can see, Bai Feng can also see. Bai Feng''s excited emotions quickly calmed down. He is a rational person. Losing control can often exist for a moment, especially when Su Chen''s fall made him completely awake. He looked at Su Chen and asked, "Su Chen. Chen, what''s wrong with you?" This sentence pulled back Su Chen''s eyes, who started cruising again. He looked at Bai Feng in front of him and opened his mouth - he opened his mouth twice before saying the first sentence: "It''s a long story." Su Chen seemed to be a bit shy. Because although he doesn''t quite understand what the current situation is, there is a voice in his heart telling him that his "awake" will become less and less, just like physical strength or something, with consumption, will get lower and lower. Bai Feng looked at Su Chen, as if he gradually understood something, and said, "Then who should I ask? Who do you know about your situation? How can I help you?" "Xiao Ping." To these three questions, Su Chen only answered one name. This is not only because he feels that talking more will exacerbate the current bad situation, but also has a feeling in his heart - it is a very strange feeling, like lying on the bed after a tired day, just wanting to sink When I fell asleep, I ignored others'' questions, and the answers became very brief and perfunctory. But Su Chen knew very well that he couldn''t "sleep". Once "sleep", he may never wake up again. But fortunately. Su Chen anticipated this possibility, and he told Xiao Ping about his situation in advance. Bai Feng went to Xiao Ping and could ask all the answers. Bai Feng was stunned for a moment, and said, "You tell Xiao Ping, don''t you tell me?" He looked a little angry, but looking at Su Chen, he felt a little regretful after saying that, then stood up and said, "Let''s go to Lao Xiao now, just in time, we need to talk to Lao Xiao about the original life, and take advantage of them. We haven''t killed it yet, let''s go quickly - it''s okay, Su Chen, no matter what happens to you, I will help you solve it." Su Chen blinked and squeezed out a faint smile, he said, "Don''t worry... I have made a deal with Yuan Sheng... "I won''t stop him, he... won''t kill me... us." Bai Feng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "As expected." The deal between Su Chen and Yuan Sheng was similar to what Bai Feng had guessed. The reason for this is very simple. Since the fleets such as the gods and the condensed people cannot stand on the side of the Federation, there is no possibility of cooperation between the two sides. It is just a purely temporary mutual use of interests, so Su Chen continues to suppress the original life. There is no point, it is better to do this plan now. This is beneficial to the Federation, but it is not beneficial to the condensate and the so-called human life. However, in the starry sky, who can control it? Bai Feng said: "Okay, let''s go now." Su Chen looked at him, but shook his head and said, "You go, let me stay here." Bai Feng''s footsteps stopped, he stared at Su Chen for a while, didn''t ask why, just nodded and said, "Wait for me to come back." Su Chen smiled and said, "I won''t leave. I''ll stay in this spaceship." He was just a little distracted. He couldn''t feel the twisted monster that merged with him, which meant that they had begun to mingle deeply. The virus has been inseparable from him. But now, he still has the upper hand. The most intuitive performance is that although he is distracted, he is still awake. Bai Feng stopped talking and was ready to leave immediately. Lu Anbang glanced at Su Chen and said, "I''ll stay with you." Su Chen didn''t refuse, he needed someone to help him stay awake. Seeing Bai Feng leave, Su Chen slowly closed his eyes. He also felt that his eyes were a little scary, but he couldn''t control him to turn him back. He simply closed his eyes, which just happened to reduce the reception of some external information. Enter and see if it can alleviate his "wandering". At the last moment before leaving the spaceship, Bai Feng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, he turned his head and said, "Your Penguin account has not been online for a long time." Su Chen opened his eyes again and turned to look at him. It is true that he has not been on the Penguin account for a long time. It is said that Western Group is still operating Penguin Enterprise on its behalf. But he understood that what Bai Feng said was not what Bai Feng meant. In Faisenberg Public Psychiatric Hospital, Bai Feng said to himself that he registered a penguin account for Su Chen and gave it to him. Since then, Su Chen has become Bai Feng''s penguin account. few friends. It''s just that Su Chen rarely goes online. Su Chen has a memory of going online. It seems that they used it to match the password when they cooperated with Jingtu and Bai Feng later. At this time, Bai Feng suddenly mentioned this, and Su Chen was a little dazed. It took a moment for him to realize what the other party meant. He didn''t speak, just looked at Bai Feng silently. Bai Feng also stared at Su Chen. He seemed to want to wait for Su Chen to answer him. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t speak for a long time, he asked reluctantly, "In the future... will you still be online?" Su Chen didn''t know how to answer. He knew his state very well, but after a moment of silence, he slowly replied, "I deleted it..." The translation of this sentence is He will not be online again. And what kind of situation will it not be online again? So sure, it won''t go online again? The muscles on Bai Feng''s face twitched slightly, his relaxed expression seemed to collapse again, but he didn''t collapse after all, he just said with a smile: "Sometimes it can be another one, Kukas is now its operating system, it You can help us to open yellow diamonds and green diamonds for free and recharge for free. There have been many games released recently, and you will not be alone in single-player games, because you can chat with Kukas in it, and he wants to chat with you... "Su Chen, did I say too much? "Right! I want to say, it''s still in the update log. "you¡­¡­ "You have the time to see it online next time! It''s very interesting, it''s all written into a serial." After saying these words, Bai Feng turned his head and flew out of the water drop-shaped spaceship, and did not look back. ... ... v7 Chapter 86： The Story of Lu Anbang Remember [New] for a second,! There was some silence in the teardrop-shaped spaceship. Lu Anbang told Su Chen a story. It was the story of a personal home he saw when the Empire was stationed on the frontier. He was an ordinary young man with no education. He made a living by doing odd jobs and picking up garbage. He had no family to rely on, and no inheritance to gain. He was an orphan who grew up in an orphanage in the ruins. Big, destined to be inferior from birth. With the governance model of the empire, its class nature is more prominent and obvious than that of a modern federation, and in the universe, this class nature is even more magnified. The upper class, the middle class and the lower class are clearly distinguished, and it is clear that there is no clear rule in the empire to distinguish them, or to demarcate the boundaries for their existence, but the boundaries appear unwritten. This is the normal state of existence in society. In a seemingly peaceful society, there are always some rules that are unique to it, and it is useless to talk about it. This ordinary young man is such a person, but even though he is inferior, his life is not bad. Humans are backward creatures, but because of their backwardness, no matter what position or class they are in, they can always find their own way of living in their own way. For that young man, too, from childhood to adulthood, He lived a very "cheeky" life, he didn''t have much money, and his life was not rich, but it didn''t conflict with whether a person was handsome or not. Gags in the area where inferior people live, drinking, picking up girls, wandering around, and occasionally doing petty theft¡ªhe met Lu Anbang because of petty theft. Until one day, he met a girl he loved. Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but sneer: "You...you''re not just a love story?" Lu Anbang''s story is very useful. It is like an anchor, which locates Su Chen''s consciousness here, and does not require Su Chen to pay too much experience - he only needs to be a listener. Lu Anbang pouted: "Listen to me, this is of course a love story, I know what you want to say, it''s disgusting for such an old greasy uncle to tell love stories, what''s the matter, I just like it, my wife and I We were very loving together back then, Che, that''s wrong, wait, listen to what I''m going to say¡ª" Lu Anbang even took out two bottles of wine and threw one to Su Chen. Su Chen took it. Without drinking, Lu Anbang pried it open and drank it. The alcohol seemed to help him tell stories better and more smoothly. Su Chen only needs to be a listener. Lu Anbang didn''t ask him anything, and didn''t say anything crucial, instead he chose to tell a story, which was his own way. Su Chen looked at him, but only laughed in his heart. Why does Lu Anbang hide wine everywhere, and he can take it out at any time? Lu Anbang couldn''t hear Su Chen''s inner voice, and the story in his mouth continued. Although the young man was poor, he was very handsome like the protagonists of many love stories, and the woman he was looking for was also a beautiful woman, a young and serious girl. Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to complain again, thinking, isn''t this a typical computer-generated love story? The first time the two met was in a serious restaurant, and it was only in that kind of place that young people could meet her. It was the first time that the teenager went to a serious family restaurant for dinner - he was doing a temporary little brother support scene for others. The funny thing is that the people who hired him were a group of half-old children who were illiterate and illiterate, and those children were the middle class in the society. Because they are in the middle of the two classes, some of them will have contacts with the upper class, and some will have entanglements with the lower class like the young people. Only children will choose to "talk things" in the family restaurant. On that day, the boy met the girl, who was a quiet and gentle girl, but she was not Snow White, just like the boy was not an ugly duckling. Ordinary low-class teenagers and ordinary middle-class girls, when they met for the first time, had a strange attraction to each other. Then everything went smoothly. They fell in love quickly, and the boy made a lot of changes for the girl. He quit many bad habits and worked hard to win the approval of the girl''s parents. He even found a "job" in the bustling city area - a less formal job, just a waiter in a restaurant, but it was better than his previous petty theft. Then, they got married. The small border town of the empire is not so particular. The parents of the girl saw the brilliance of the person in the boy''s heart, so they entrusted the girl to him. Lu Anbang appeared at this time, and he was very happy to see this kind of situation of reforming evil and returning to the right. Especially, because he had always dealt with before, the young man could be regarded as half of Lu Anbang''s acquaintance. Seeing this friend on the right path, Lu Anbang was also very happy. He brought his team to congratulate him, and he also found a non-staff public post for the teenagers to do chores for their barracks. This time, the boy''s work has taken a new level, and everything has become better. Su Chen''s eyes sometimes opened and sometimes closed. He looked at Lu Anbang silently, and said, "This is really a happy story." Lu Anbang shook his head and said, "Then, Zixuan came. "Do you know how many people died in that battle? "The planet I am on has 120,000 troops stationed, 90,000 people died in battle, and civilian casualties are astronomical." Su Chen was silent, he said, "You might as well tell me a happy story." "I think it''s okay." Lu Anbang said with a smile, "The girl escaped and rebuilt her home from the ruins. "Then¡­¡­ "She runs an orphanage." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and her calm emotions were a little excited said: "Is this a happy ending?" He began to think about why Lu Anbang told this story to himself. Finally he came to a conclusion. This big fool may have drunk too much and thought he should say something, so he just told a story. As for what to say, it''s up to him. Wait...he just didn''t drink. Lu Anbang took a sip of wine in front of Su Chen and laughed, "Why isn''t this a happy ending? "Look at you look at- "The girl survived. Although the boy died, she opened an orphanage. From then on, the orphans who look like teenagers are no longer homeless, and can even receive a certain education. How wonderful! Isn''t this a happy event? Has it been resolved? It was so touching that it brought tears to my eyes." Su Chen didn''t say a word, just stared straight at Lu Anbang, the darkness in his eyes seemed to burst from his eyes, and he was about to swallow the alcoholic, potbellied and greasy man in front of him, blood and juice splashing. ... ... v7 Chapter 87： do not give up Remember [New] for a second,! Lu Anbang laughed twice before putting down the bottle. He looked at Su Chen and said, "Do you know what I want to say when I tell you this story?" Su Chen waited for him, the darkness in his eyes spread like water waves, and he didn''t say a word. He said in his heart that your story is so bad, how can I know what you want to say. But he knew Lu Anbang, so he absolutely had to remain silent at this time, otherwise this guy wouldn''t know that nonsense would come out. Lu Anbang said seriously: "I want to say that you don''t give up. "The boy died in the barracks. He was crushed under a beam, and then he dug down, and there was food and water. He could not have died, but he gave up. "He gave up, and all the people he loves and those he loves will follow to that end. "You''re right, it''s not a good story. "But it could have been a good story. "The girl is still alive. "Young people should live. "They can also embrace the future together, instead of setting up an orphanage to help other similar children. "Do you know what I mean? "You know what I want to say to you? "Su Chen." The man snorted the smell of alcohol, but there was a burning light in his eyes. Those eyes only wanted to tell Su Chen a word. -do not give up. Su Chen looked at him, laughed along with him, and raised the wine bottle in his hand. -He won''t give up- The light from outside the starry sky penetrated through the water drop-shaped spaceship''s inner view structure, and sprinkled on Su Chen and Lu Anbang''s bodies, as well as on their wine bottles. Brilliant. ¡­ In Galefa No. 1, the Federal Central Building, Bai Feng had already met Xiao Ping. In Xiao Ping''s office, Xiao Ping was sitting behind his desk, calmly describing everything for Bai Feng. Bai Feng sat in front of him with an unprecedentedly gloomy expression on his face. Before that, Bai Feng was the first to inform Xiao Ping that the original life they brought from the World Tree had broken the town. At the same time, in the federal territory, all ministries are taking action, and Xiao Ping''s prepared federal retreat plan is about to start. Galefa No. 1, the beach villa, the night is filled with darkness, Xia Chuwei woke up in her sleep, she left her room, put on her coat and walked out the door, staring at the starry sky for a long time. Above her head was a starry sky. There was a strange noise behind her. Xia Chuwei turned her head and saw An also flying out. For some reason, An''s expression seemed a little frightened and a little uneasy. ¡­ And at the end of the galaxy facing the Federation, the capital of the empire, the depths of the palace. Emperor Mingxuan was silently staring at the news from the Federation in front of him. He has been silent for more than ten minutes. He was alone in the empty palace. This makes it even more deadly and cold. ¡­ And in the unknown places in the stars. In a dark corner, a little light lit up. It was like the first ray of light at the beginning of the universe. After it lit up, more rays of light lit up one after another in the starry sky, flickering in pieces and shining in the starry sky. It is a vast star fleet, including top civilizations and super dark energy creatures. Such a force, no matter where it appears in the chaotic star field, is enough to make the civilization and race on that side shiver and surrender in fear. . This is the original life fleet. In front of the fleet, there is a tall figure with a primitive stone structure. He looks like any material state, like a fluid, like a solid, like a gas, and also like any creature, like a human, like a Tandan, like a fluid life, But if you look closely, it doesn''t look like anything. His body looks crystal clear and flawless, like a perfect creation that can only be created by God''s magic. And behind him, with the help of the flashes of other spaceship fleets, you can see that there is a huge star, as if following him, closely following him. However, his body is so small compared to this star, but his aura, obviously not expanded deliberately, seems to be overwhelmed by this star, allowing people to feel it intuitively. This huge star is his vassal. He is the ruler of this dark star. He is the original life, the top of the starry sky. The undisputed king of the stars. He stood in the darkness on this side, looking into the distance. Behind him, the Tandan people and other civilizations discussed for a long time, and the fluid life flew out first, approached him, and waved: "The great primordial life, we listen to your call and come, we believe that the **** of mankind is dead but not stiff, and he We''re still lingering somewhere in the starry sky, waiting for a chance to revive - we can..." "Where was that human being just now? Where is his civilization¡ªthe Federation?" The original life interrupted the trembling fluctuations of the fluid life. He used dark energy to form a line, and in one sentence, he completely "hit" his thoughts into the consciousness of the fluid life. He wants to find that human being. Kill him. destroy his civilization. His transaction with that human being is only valid for that moment. He knows this, and so does that human being, so He wants to find him as soon as possible, before he runs away. Then¡­ Kill him. Fluid life slightly changed color. At this time, a representative of the Tandan fleet was dispatched to fly an advanced elliptical spaceship to approach and said, "That human being is an experimental body of our race, please rest assured, Lord Yan, they will not be able to raise any storms and find human beings. The Origin Star and finding the old gods of mankind are the key." This huge fleet is a civilization that follows the original life, but in the same way, they seem to have the same purpose, but in fact, they each have their own purpose. For example, the purpose of the Tandan people is to find the origin of mankind, Knowing the secret that humans, as dark energy discomforters, can give birth to top powerhouses, and then copy it, let Tandan people become the same existence. What''s more, UU Reading Federation and Su Chen still have experimental value for Tandan people. In this case, if the original life is burnt to the ground and directly destroyed, then, for Tandan people, it is also an experiment. This is a loss, so of course they have to come forward to stop it at this moment. As soon as they made a sound, the fluid life immediately became silent. Yuan Sheng only glanced at them and repeated: "Kill this person first." He only repeats it once. The Mechanical Emperor, who had been silent for a long time, echoed at this time: "The power mastered by human beings is extremely treacherous, and he is fierce and decisive. There may be a threat to grow into the top of the starry sky in the future, and he must be killed first!" The fluid life and the Tandan people trembled. At this moment, the Tandan people no longer insisted. The representative of the Tandan people said: "Follow your instructions - we will show you the way." The original life no longer spoke, and the huge fleet began to move. The door to space opened. The Tandan people pointed the way, and the swords of this huge fleet are slowly pointing towards the Federation. ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 88： guest Remember [New] for a second,! The conversation between Bai Feng and Xiao Ping was startled by a sudden and harsh alarm. At this moment, according to human time, only about three hours have passed since Su Chen and the others left the planet where the World Tree is located. And after these three hours of calm, the federal alarm sounded directly. - A huge fleet from deep space, composed of countless civilizations, appeared in the starry sky outside the federal territory. Tandan people are just a force in this fleet. And such a fleet is enough to destroy the entire Federation hundreds of times. The federal border checkpoint sounded the emergency alarm immediately, and through quantum communication equipment, the information on the battlefield ahead was immediately transmitted to Galefa No. 1. Immediately afterwards, before the news reached Xiao Ping, an emergency response was initiated through the Federal Emergency Defense Department and the highest alarm was sounded. Hearing this siren, at Galefa No. 1, the Federal Central Building, Bai Feng immediately raised his head and looked into the distance. Across the endless starry sky, he couldn''t see the huge advanced fleet, but he felt something. That is the breath of original life. "They''re coming." After saying this, Bai Feng jumped out of Xiao Ping''s office and rose into the sky. At this time, Xiao Ping received the information from the front. Of course, through Bai Feng''s words, he had already guessed what was going on. He immediately connected to the drop-shaped spaceship and wanted to communicate with Su Chen. Talk directly. They came too fast, and before the Federation even started to respond, they were already at the door of the house. With this speed of response, the Federation has no means at all to use it. Even if Xiao Ping had prepared the evacuation plan early, it would take at least two days for the Federation to truly implement the evacuation plan with the capabilities of the Federation. , And now, the other party has been killed in front of him, where are there two days left! Before they could run, they were blocked at the door! Xiao Ping''s face turned pale, but he realized that this was not an unsolvable situation. Because if they really want to do it directly, the Federation has already been attacked, and the civilization of the other party''s fleet group is so powerful that many of them have exceeded the imagination of the Federation and human beings, and they are almost incomprehensible, not to mention, They also have a top star in the sky. If they really want to make a move, it is impossible for the federation to set off any alarms. Even before the alarm is issued and the federation observes them, the federation has already been burned! The universe is three-dimensional, but there is no distinction between ancient national borders. The opponent''s Chen Bing fleet is now outside the territory of the Federation. This is a kind of signal. They were waiting, observing, or fearing something, or there were other reasons that prevented them from taking action immediately. That reason was the only chance for the federation to get through this difficult time. Therefore, Xiao Ping realized this and immediately contacted Su Chen. He believed that if anyone had this reason, it must be Su Chen. Bai Feng was with him just now, looking at Bai Feng''s appearance, he didn''t seem to understand. Moreover, Bai Feng had just conveyed Xiao Ping''s words to Xiao Ping, that Su Chen had reached a deal with the original life, and he let go of the Federation, and now, why did he come here again? At the same time, there was a knock on the hatch of the teardrop-shaped spacecraft. Su Chen and Lu Anbang were drinking and talking, but they didn''t pay attention to the system interface of the spacecraft. Xiao Ping''s information was ignored. The network connection between the spacecraft and the Federation needs to be done manually. The crystal cluster does not look down on the Federation''s network and does not want to share information with the Federation, so such a threshold is set up. Therefore, at this time, neither Su Chen nor Lu Anbang was aware of the arrival of the alarm, and no one noticed anyone approaching outside. Until this time, the drop-shaped spaceship was knocked on the door by a visitor like a house. "It should be Bai Feng back." Lu Anbang stood up. At this time, he was thinking about a solution with Su Chen, and he was talking about the Shilian people: "I don''t think it''s impossible, since you''ve got it from the Tandan people, you can always try it, you can use that crystal cluster. Isn''t it the Shilian people? In the Shilian people, we have our own people, so we can try and solve your problems directly." With that said, Lu Anbang opened the hatch directly, but became surprised when he saw the people standing outside. The visitor outside the door is not Bai Feng. Instead, there are two figures, one big and one small. Xia Chuwei and An. They came in a shuttle, parked outside the drop-shaped spaceship. Lu Anbang was an ordinary person and didn''t notice their arrival. Surprisingly, Su Chen didn''t notice either. His dark energy perception Like it doesn''t really exist. It wasn''t until they stepped into the drop-shaped spaceship that Su Chen turned his head and looked at the two people in front of him in surprise. An entered the spaceship, flew to Su Chen without a word, and landed on top of his messy head, her wings resting on Su Chen''s head, and her hands also fell on top of Su Chen''s head. A little light burst out in her palm, and the faint light seeped in. Su Chen was surprised to feel that a heat flow came from Duan''s body, which lifted his sluggish mind and raised his spirits in a rare way. But Su Chen didn''t allow An to do so, he stretched out his hand, took An from his head like a hamster, put it on the ground, and asked, "What kind of ability is this? You still have this ability, Are you hiding it and not telling me?" An shook his head and stared at him with wide eyes: "I''m saving you, you let me save you." There is some kind of subtle connection between Su Chen and An, which seems to be a connection constructed by the power of the ninth realm, because strictly speaking, An is the power of Su Chen and the ninth realm. The "life" created together is a matter of course for the existence of this connection. Therefore, although Su Chen didn''t know what method An An just used, he could faintly perceive that An An would pay a huge price for it. And the most important thing is that An''s heat flow is too small, it is useless at all, it can kill herself, but there is no way to really help Su Chen. Su Chen asked, "What are you doing to save me?" Anbu said nothing, was silent for a while, and asked, "Are you going to die?" Su Chen was a little dazed. In fact, he didn''t even think he was going to die. He only felt that his state was not right. It had nothing to do with the collapse of his consciousness and death. Therefore, he suddenly didn''t know how to answer this dark question. He could only raise his head and look at Xia Chuwei, who came over. Xia Chuwei''s eyes were red, and she asked in a hoarse voice, "What happened? Tell me." ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 89： What kind of hero is this? Remember [New] for a second,! He brought Xia Chuwei here. Xia Chuwei was not a gifted person, nor did she have the means to monitor the Federation. She was just an ordinary person. Shi An knew about Su Chen''s return and sensed the weakening of the breath connected to her bloodline, so he brought Xia Chuwei here. Found Su Chen. How to answer An''s question, Su Chen didn''t find the answer in Xia Chuwei either. Instead, Xia Chuwei threw him a new question. So Su Chen became more and more silent. He stood up in the corner of the drop-shaped spaceship, his body swayed slightly, and then he stood firm, his eyes fell on Xia Chuwei''s body, moved a little bit, and came to An''s body. Close at hand, the jet-black winged little guy flew up in front of Su Chen, blinking at him. She realizes the seriousness of this matter, but she may not understand how serious it is. At this moment, the person who rescued Su Chen arrived. Bai Feng finally "come too late", he glanced at everyone in the field and everyone''s expressions, he probably understood something, he thought about it, and said to Su Chen: "They didn''t follow the agreement - they came, Civilized fleets such as Yuansheng and Tandan have already been deployed outside the Federation." Everyone was shocked when they heard these words. Lu Anbang returned to the console immediately and finally noticed Xiao Ping''s information. He raised his head and said, "Old Xiao is calling." Bai Feng said: "It should be the same." Bai Feng''s judgment is similar to Xiao Ping''s. He clearly has overwhelming ability. There must be a reason for not fighting, but Bai Feng knows more. He guesses that the other party is afraid of Su Chen. Su Chen stepped forward and walked forward. He walked very slowly. He walked from the end of the drop-shaped spaceship to the front. It seemed that he had to walk for half a minute at a distance of several meters. He didn''t seem surprised, no. Surprised that the original life, who had just made a deal with him, turned back, he was here now; he was not nervous either, because the fleet of the original life and the Tandans had already approached the city. But Xia Chuwei blocked Su Chen''s way forward, and the woman''s eyes looked at him without blinking; "Su Chen - what happened? She said you were going to die, do you really? Why, To perform a task well, why are you going to die, and Tandan people and the original life, why are they here?" Xia Chuwei was a little ignorant, and even stopped Su Chen and Xiao Ping''s conversation. Su Chen didn''t know how to answer, so he was going to keep walking forward. Anyway, Xia Chuwei couldn''t stop him, nor could he stop him. But Xia Chuwei seemed to see what he wanted to do. She stretched out her hand, grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and tried to hold him tightly. Her eyes were red and she said angrily, "You can not answer my question. , you can also die, I won''t stop you, but... "You''re dead, don''t let me know. "Your sister, do you still remember your sister? Su Mu, she entrusted you to me when she died, she asked me to take care of you, I know I can''t help you, but you... "Just don''t die in front of me. "Otherwise, I''m dead, and I don''t have the face to go down to see her. "No face to see you. "If you want to die, you want to suffer by yourself, one by one, don''t take your own life as your life, think it''s for the good of others, and die!" Xia Chuwei''s flesh and blood are just ordinary people, she couldn''t stop Su Chen at all, but Su Chen''s footsteps still stopped, he turned his head and stared blankly at Xia Chuwei who was close at hand. This was the first "friend" he knew at the beginning of the apocalypse. In that far-reaching shopping mall, she eagerly rushed out to help. Those pure eyes have not changed to this day. She has also grown and changed, but to him, to Lin Mo, and to them, the light in those eyes has never changed or wavered. The promise made from that little sandwich at that time continues to this day. Su Chen and Lin Mo have kept her alive to this day, and she is not taking care of him and Lin Mo. Su Mu died in the era of star roaming of the Federation''s great escape. At that time, Su Chen was far away in the chaotic star field. Resources were scarce in the floating Federation spaceship. Su Mu was seriously ill. The Federation still devoted a lot of resources to save her, but all She failed, and Su Chen didn''t come back until more than half a year after her death. It was Xia Chuwei who accompanied her through her last life, listening to her wishes and promises on behalf of Su Chen, and doing what Su Chen had not done. Su Chen''s footsteps stopped, but Xia Chuwei didn''t seem to want to ask any more, and she didn''t want to say any more. She shook off Su Chen''s hand and strode back, wanting to leave the spaceship. Seeing this scene, Andu was stunned. She had never seen Xia Chuwei get so angry and say such heavy words. But Xia Chuwei was unable to leave the spaceship, because Bai Feng was holding her, Bai Feng''s arm was like an iron pincer, Xia Chuwei struggled for a while, but couldn''t break free, and said angrily, "Bai Feng, what are you doing?!" Bai Feng looked at her, then at Su Chen, and said, "You go, you will regret it." Xia Chuwei''s body trembled slightly. Then Bai Feng looked at Su Chen and said: "We still have a chance, Su Chen, we can find a solution together, in this world... there are always more solutions than problems. They are coming, we can not fight against them, we can now Just go - the Federation can''t go, we can." At this moment, Su Chen, who was behind, spoke up. He did not answer Bai Feng''s question. His words were addressed to Xia Chuwei. "When I settle this matter, what did I tell you, okay?" Xia Chuwei turned her back to him, her voice still angry, like a piercing hedgehog, she said, "All of you, you all think you are heroes, but you are actually just a bunch of trash. "You have to sacrifice, bleed, and die on your own for the great things you do, and pay such a huge price to win. "What kind of hero is this? What kind of hero is this? "It''s just a bunch of trash crawling around in the dirt! "You feel like you held on to everything, you feel like you embraced the life you wanted. "But have you ever thought about it, have you ever thought about it. "You are dead, how can the living live the way you think? "How can we... how can we live the good way you think?!!" With these words, there was a dead silence in the drop-shaped spaceship. Xia Chuwei turned her back to Su Chen, but Bai Feng stood beside her, and he looked at her. The woman''s voice was mixed with anger, and her words had a blade, but she had already burst into tears. Su Chen lowered his head, the blood-colored crystal sword appeared in his palm, he looked down at the long sword, and said softly: "I don''t want to be a hero, I don''t want to be a hero, I just , gotta do what I have to do. "It''s a curse and a blessing. "While I accept the benefits of it, I will also pay for it. "Also, I can''t leave, Bai Feng. "If I go with you, I might kill you all in the end, do you understand?" After saying this, Su Chen stopped talking. He just got through the communication with Xiao Ping before he came to the console. Without waiting for Xiao Ping to speak, Su Chen took the lead and said: "Don''t move, everything is as planned, I will solve it." After speaking, Su Chen interrupted the communication, walked past Xia Chuwei and Bai Feng, and left the drop-shaped spaceship. From beginning to end, he did not look back or look at anyone. ... ... v7 Chapter 90： For me, prepare ships and armors Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen''s figure disappeared at the end of the starry sky, flickered twice at the end of the field of vision, and disappeared at the end of the darkness. In the drop-shaped spaceship, Xia Chuwei turned to look at Bai Feng, she turned her hand back and grabbed Bai Feng''s hand: "Let''s follow. "I¡­¡­ "I want to follow along." Lu Anbang didn''t gag at this time, he immediately ran to the position of the console and operated the drop-shaped spaceship. An dazedly floating in the air, looking left and right, a huge uneasiness surged in her heart, but she didn''t know what to do. Xia Chuwei''s eyes fell on Bai Feng: "Su Chen, in the end..." Bai Feng replied softly, "I just heard from Xiao Ping¡ª "Su Chen, he''s just sick." Xia Chuwei shook her body, let go of Bai Feng''s hand, and walked to the seat on the side of the console. The water drop-shaped spaceship is slowing down. At their feet, in the huge Galefa No. 1 Federal Central Building, Xiao Ping was standing on the top of the Federation, with his hands on his back, watching this scene silently. Meanwhile, the Empire. The previously deserted emperor''s hall was full of people, and officials at all levels of the empire came here one after another to find their emperor from the turmoil that broke out in the federation. The emergency information from the Federation reached the palace of Emperor Mingxuan at the first time, and the senior officials of the intelligence department who came to report were panic-stricken, almost pale with fright, and said in a voice that was similar to howling: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty. , the information has been confirmed to be true, the original life is broken, the Tandan people are making a comeback, the Tandan people are making a comeback! They... they are now outside the federation, the next target... the next target is probably not our empire dynasty! " He knelt down in front of the hall, trembling all over, sweating coldly, looking like a worm with a knife on his neck. The face of the Minister of War on one side changed suddenly, and he scolded: "What kind of person are you! Shaking like a sieve, is the empire going to end?!" The high-ranking official of the intelligence department''s face changed wildly, he trembled: "Invincible Fleet, Starry Sky Top, Empire, Empire..." "shut up!" An angry shout came from the hall. With this sound, the whole court was terrified, and countless high-ranking imperial officials standing here bowed down one after another. Because this sound came from the emperor standing high. When the emperor is angry, who dares to stand? The Minister of War also knelt down with a thud: "Your Majesty, it is the minister who has nowhere to go, I..." His words came to an abrupt end. Because in the peripheral vision of his deeply buried head, he saw the thin-looking Emperor Mingxuan of the Empire clanged his golden sword and walked down from the high platform to the panic-stricken senior official of the Intelligence Department. in front of. The Minister of War immediately fell silent, and did not dare to say any more words. Even the half-sentence he had just said stopped abruptly, and was stuck in his throat by himself. The high-ranking official of the intelligence department also saw this scene, and he couldn''t speak clearly. However, what awaited him was a sword from above his head. The emperor personally beheaded him in front of the palace. The blood splattered out more than a meter away, and the hall was filled with the smell of blood. Inside and outside the entire hall, silence was like a cicada. No one dared to look up again. The new emperor of the empire is young and thin and looks weak, but he can hold the endless territory of the empire. The young emperor faced the crowd, and scolded word by word: "I know that you are afraid in your hearts, the Tandan people are coming, the original life is coming, no matter which one is, it is not the invincible emperor of our empire. "The Federation is destroyed, and the next one is my Millennium Empire. "But please think about how many years and how much our empire has spent for the revolution of yesterday and the freedom of today before trembling with their armadas. "Today''s fear, should there be?!" There was no sound in the hall, only the voice of the young emperor echoed in the palace. His words made many people tremble in their hearts. Thinking of the previous battles, they also gave birth to some courage and hope. He swept his eyes and said, "Moreover, the moment of national subjugation has not yet come, and we can still make a choice, that is to return to the embrace of Tandan people." When the Emperor Mingxuan said this, the whole room was shocked. Many officials even raised their heads in shock. One official even climbed out of the crowd, disregarding his own life and death, and hissed: "Emperor, it is absolutely impossible. , Absolutely, everyone has a heart of fear. Tandan people are powerful and invincible, but as His Majesty said, we have worked hard for the dawn of the empire today, and it was created by the blood of thousands of people in the empire. The situation today. "I wait¡­¡­ "I''d rather die than be a slave Tandan!" He uttered a loud voice. One by one, imperial officials climbed up in front of Emperor Mingxuan, crawled onto the blood-red ground of the intelligence officials, and shouted loudly. "Chen wait, I would rather die than be a slave to Tandan!" "Chen wait, I would rather die than be a slave to Tandan!!" "Chen wait, I would rather die than be a slave to Tandan!!!" "Give it all to me and go back." Emperor Mingxuan in the center opened his mouth with a loud voice. He was all flesh and blood, but under this sound, the whole room was dead silent. His eyes swept the audience, and wherever he went, everyone bowed their heads, so he said: "I am not a slave. Tandan people, is that right? Is it worthy of the blood shed by thousands of imperial people? What logic do you have? Tandan people are powerful and original life is invincible. You all know that they still have to fight. You asked the empire Does Li Min want to fight? Do you want to die?! "I made you officials of the empire, just want you to overturn with the empire''s giant ship?" "This¡­¡­" "Of course not... but Your Majesty..." The emperor dropped the golden long sword and walked towards the heights with his hands behind his back. He slowly said: "Everyone, go back to your position, prepare to surrender to the Tandan people, and then prepare a spaceship for me, I am going. A trip to the Commonwealth." As soon as Emperor Mingxuan said these words, everyone looked at each other in dismay. In the end, the one who climbed out first hissed, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by that? You want to recruit yourself?" The emperor has come back to the main hall at this moment, he stood with his hands behind his back staring at the high golden dome, then turned his head, looked at the crowd behind him, and said word by word, "I don''t want to. My expedition, I am going to fight the original life. "If I win, the empire will last forever. "When I die, the empire will also be ''permanent''. "A thousand-year-old empire should not be destroyed by the hands of one person or one generation. "My intention is this, the ministers do not need to persuade me. "This is my last word. "Come here, prepare the boat and armor for me." These words fell to the ground, and the whole place was deadly silent. Finally, not knowing who started first, the first one kowtowed and shouted. "May your majesty, pro-conquer victory! "Long live my emperor!" "Long live my emperor! Long live!" ... ... v7 Chapter 91： Sentinel 16 Remember [New] for a second,! The end of the galaxy. On the border of the federal territory, there is a desolate planet. It was a desolate planet with no atmosphere, no magnetic field, and no heat. It was everywhere in the starry sky and could not be used to house civilians. Huge military base to monitor the situation in outer space and conduct some scientific research. Since the end of the Empire Federation War and the Federation successfully recovered four star systems, this place has completely quieted down. In the past two years, there has been no accident here, no attack, no danger, although stationed There are a large number of Union soldiers, but it has always been peaceful here. This planet was named Sentinel No. 16 by the federation, and was dubbed the No. 16 planet of pension by the local federation soldiers. It can be seen that there is nothing to do here. It was not until today that the huge fleet came from the starry sky without warning and appeared outside this desolate place, which completely changed the situation here. This planet suddenly became the most "lively" place in the entire Federation. Xiao Ping mobilized all the Federation fleet to come here at the first time - no matter whether the Federation''s next plan is to fight or flee, they can only face these existences directly, at least not let the other party notice the Federation''s plans. And how can it appear real? Of course, it is to use human life to fill, to resist. From Galefa 26 to here, the federal people have long since considered life and death. Maybe they are not a real star civilization, but from a certain point of view, they actually already have the real star civilization. There are shadows and appearances. The transition channel was opened, and warships stationed in various parts of the Federation came here one after another, and the transition arrived on the battlefield. Among these federal warships, there are new warships newly developed and produced by the federation, as well as the active-duty ships of other civilizations captured by the federation in previous wars. Xiao Ping will bring all those that can be mobilized and can be rushed here within the effective time. The ships were dispatched. Before coming here, many federal soldiers didn''t quite understand what they were facing. Because in the starry sky, strength and weakness are just concepts for the ignorant, and when a concept is just a concept that is heard, it will not work for anyone, just like a sentence of listening It''s useless if you don''t hear it. Many federal soldiers even felt that their current fleet might be strong enough. There are some old federal people and some former imperial people who joined the federal fleet later. Until they came here and saw the mighty fleet. That endless group of advanced fleets, some of which are even there, can be seen and observed with the naked eye, but they cannot locate or even find them with their own reconnaissance equipment. The Federation has more than 200 warships. This is the result of the federation''s retaliatory construction of warships and self-improvement in the past two years, but these two hundred warships are simply a joke in front of the fleet in front of them. Because the other side has thousands of warships. Moreover, each of the opponent''s warships is many times more advanced than the Federation''s warships. The battle was lost from the start. Xiao Ping didn''t come here in person. Tang Haobo was in charge of the battle. He stood among the most advanced flagships of his Federation, and found that their most advanced spacecraft was not even the weakest in the fleet in front of him. The weakest spacecraft of civilization, even Tang Haobo, has an indescribable feeling in his heart. And the most terrifying thing is... When Tang Haobo stood on his bridge and looked out, he saw the starlight shining all over the universe. Thousands of ships, the number alone is enough to engulf the Federation fleet. As the highest commander appointed in this battle of the Federation, he opened his mouth involuntarily when he saw this scene, like a child who saw a spaceship for the first time, standing on the bridge for a long time, speechless. He didn''t come to his senses until others called him. - Their technical department discovered a "black hole" in the center of the enemy fleet. In fact, there is no need for the technical department to say, Tang Haobo himself has noticed that in the center of this sudden huge fleet group that flickers like stars, there is a large "open space", which is located in the most important core position of the entire enemy fleet group. - At least from a human point of view - but there is no spaceship there, and any light and electromagnetic waves that get close to it will disappear like a rock sinking into the sea, as if a black hole exists there, throwing everything that dares to go there. Anything close to it devoured everything. But Tang Haobo knew what it was. He had seen the summary information Xiao Ping sent him. It''s not a black hole that''s there. It is the original life - flame. When he doesn''t want to be observed by others, no one can observe him, and at the same time, he manifests his existence in this way. Coming to this side of the "battlefield", the Federal Fleet went up and down, and fell into a strange sluggishness. In the ground base of Sentinel No. 16, many soldiers even ran out, watching the scene in front of them in despair. . The federal soldiers wanted a fight, and they could fight, but this did not conflict with the boiling despair in their hearts, because even a fool could see that this battle could not be won at all. They are going to die. The federation is doomed. Tang Haobo got news from Xiao Ping that Mr. Su was coming. In fact, he wanted to say, don''t let Mr. Su come. In this case, let Mr. Su come, wouldn''t that mean one more person will die? In the face of such a battle, who can survive? In the federation, it must be Mr. Su and his high castes. Instead of all dying here, let them run away quickly. These federations can win a little bit. Time is just one o''clock Therefore, Tang Haobo even broke out into a dispute with Xiao Ping when he heard that Mr. Su was coming. Otherwise, Mr. Su didn''t know why he couldn''t get in touch, and he even had to talk to Mr. Su in person. . But Xiao Ping didn''t talk to Tang Haobo too much, he looked extremely tired and argued a few words, as if he didn''t want to say anything, just said: "Forget it, I''m not arguing with you, don''t open fire, wait for Mr. Su to go. , wait for Mr. Su to go." Then, Xiao Ping cut off the communication, and if Tang Haobo wanted to connect again, he would be rejected by the other side. Tang Haobo was so angry that he circled around the bridge, scolding Xiao Ping for being stupid and wanting Su Chen to die. The bridge was silent, but no one accused Tang Haobo of not ordering the troops. Because everyone knows that there is no need to command here. ... ... Chapter 91 Sentinel No. 16 bookmarked download free read v7 Chapter 92： I want to talk to Mr. Su! Remember [New] for a second,! Standing on the ground base of Sentinel No. 16 and looking up at the sky, you can see the scene of "bright stars". A stream of galaxies stretched out at the end of the field of vision, without the refraction of the atmosphere, the glow they shed clearly fell on this desolate and gray rocky planet, shimmering. A large number of federal soldiers ran out of the sentry base. They either came to the fort position of the sentry base, or took off on the land and air fighters deployed here, or stood there blankly, watching the stars. daze. No matter how long the soldiers here are from the old Federation or the former Empire, no matter how long they have existed in this starry sky, they have never seen such a scene. They had never seen such a mighty and powerful fleet come before them. That kind of pressure, as if to penetrate the starry sky to come here. Even soldiers who don''t have a big picture can still see a little from the current situation. This battle cannot be fought, this battle will be lost. The strength of those fleets is even breathtaking. A former empire veteran stood at the door of Sentinel No. 16 base, watching the scene outside, slowly took off his hat, and muttered: "Such a powerful civilization, Chaos Star Territory is counted with one hand. Come here, now, so many have come?" Fear is like a plague, and once it arises, it will spread indefinitely. The Federal Fleet was immersed in this fear. , If they came to fight, it might be better, but now, their fleets are gathered here and confront each other with the opposing fleets, but they have never opened fire, let alone confrontation, so just looking at the strength of others, Like a blunt knife cutting meat, even people who are not afraid gradually become afraid. This is a very bad start. But Tang Haobo, the commander of the fleet, did not make much effort for this. Because the effort is not worth it. Under the huge disparity in strength, whether the Federal Fleet fought with fear or charged bravely with confidence, the result was actually the same, and they would all face defeat. Under the huge gap, there is no difference between fear and self-confidence, whether it is the result or the process. Tang Haobo still hadn''t contacted Xiao Ping, his anger was glowing, and he was a little tired, so he turned around and sat back on his own captain''s seat, staring at the distant sky, silent for a long time. Tang Haobo is not afraid. As an older generation of federal people, he has no idea what to be afraid of. No matter how powerful the fleet and civilization are in front of him, they are nothing more than fleets and civilizations, so what can they do? The federal people they killed from Galefa 26, who is not the one who died once. The only thing he was not reconciled to was the collapse of the Federation. He wanted to leave seeds for the Federation, but unfortunately, Xiao Ping refused to answer his call. After a while of rage, Tang Haobo calmed down, and even this unwillingness was thrown into the clouds. He just sat in his seat, squinting at the sky in the distance-the sky was a forest of fleets. Tang Haobo first stared at Tandan''s spaceship, and then looked at the spaceship that looked like an ecological continent. In the eyes of the federal soldiers on the other bridges, their commanders stared at the enemy fleet with hatred. But Tang Haobo knew that his eyes were actually envious. He was staring enviously at the enemy fleet, and sketched infinite imaginations in his mind. It would be nice if those oval spaceships of Tandan people were themselves. What if the Federation could also develop a spaceship like an ecological continent? My God, how did the spaceship fly, and how did it travel through the universe? as an old federal. Tang Haobo had no fear in his heart, he only had infinite envy. He envied other people''s fleets, turned his head, and looked forward to the same as his own fleet. Like a child who has not grown up, standing on the ground, looking up, yearning for the life of adults and all kinds of strange things in their hands. Maybe when the child grows up and he has those things, he will not feel so great. However, the world is like this. Those who have it feel nothing, and those who don''t have it are envious. The world is not fair. So is the universe. Just why don''t they kill them? Obviously so powerful¡ªthe fleet of such a powerful civilization alliance, just need to breathe a sigh of relief, the federation will collapse like a castle made of sand, turning into dust scattered in the anti-universe. So why don''t they do it? Is this the contempt of the higher civilization for the lower civilization? Do they want this way to express the crushing of humanity and the Federation? No, civilizations of this level are generally very powerful. For them, time has no special meaning, but it does not waste time on boring life experiences. So, is it Tandan? The Tandans persuaded them - other advanced civilizations? Do the Tandans still hope to turn humans back into their experiments? It''s really amazing, in so many civilizations, Tandan people can still be considered powerful, and they can still talk. When did the Federation have such a powerful fleet, and how many years have they developed? Can the Commonwealth catch up with them? After catching up with them, will the Federation and Humanity become like them? At that time, the Federation was considered to have evolved, or... simply became another new species that looked like humans? It is said that as a person grows up, he undergoes various changes, and finally becomes another person that he himself does not recognize. But is that really right? Such a person Except for the fact that the face looks exactly the same as the original, what is the relationship between the person and the original person? Numerous thoughts flashed in Tang Haobo''s mind. At a certain moment, the military commander of the Federal Fleet even had some self-deprecating thoughts. He seemed to have changed from a military strategist to a philosopher full of strange ideas. Thinking about all kinds of problems in the Federation, but none of them are related to the battle at hand or even how to win this battle. This seems to be a dereliction of duty. Tang Haobo thought to himself. At this moment, Tang Haobo, who was dreaming on the captain''s seat, was suddenly woken up, and the others in the bridge said nervously, "Your Excellency Commander, Mr. Su is here, he... he didn''t take the spaceship, he was Jump over by yourself." Hearing that Mr. Su was coming, Tang Haobo''s heart jumped, as always, he gave birth to a lot of hope, but in the end, he was all defeated by reality. He sat up quickly and said, "Can I contact him? I want to talk to Mr. Su!" Tang Haobo wanted to leave Su Chen all. ... ... v7 Chapter 93： burning planet Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen didn''t bring any communication device at all, Tang Haobo contacted him by people. Tang Haobo sent a shuttle and drove all the way to Su Chen. Tang Haobo, who was still sleepwalking just now, only showed his professionalism at this time. Although he has no room to play now, the ability of this federal commander can be seen from this reaction speed. Tang Haobo was very nervous. He wanted to let Mr. Su and others leave, but what made him uneasy was that when Su Chen appeared, the fleets of powerful civilizations that had been docked outside the federal territory and did not move. At this moment, Suddenly moved. They broke away from the silent state, and the huge fleet slowly moved forward, pressing forward. That scene was very shocking, as if a star was pressing down on the Federation, but at the same time, it brought unprecedented pressure. But they still didn''t fire. Tang Haobo realized immediately that the target of these people was Su Chen. The federation''s technology is not at the same level as the other party, and they can''t hide Su Chen''s arrival at all. When Su Chen came here, the Federation discovered him, and these civilizations naturally discovered him. Tang Haobo''s heart thumped, but at this time, information that surprised him even more came from where Su Chen was. Mr. Su received Tang Haobo''s "advisement", but instead of leaving, he told Tang Haobo and others to retreat and he would solve the problem. It was an audio message, which was directly transmitted to Tang Haobo from the front. After listening to this audio message, Mr. Su said these words calmly, and Tang Haobo was surprised. At this time, Su Chen had already told Cong from the air. Passing by, like a big bird, it passed by the Federation''s fleet, flew forward, and landed on Sentinel 16 planet. Su Chen''s human body is very small, even compared with the Federation''s spaceship, his body is only like an ant beside a giant ship, but at this moment, he is almost everyone''s target. Listening to this speech from Su Chen, and thinking about Xiao Ping''s attitude before, Tang Haobo became more and more silent. He realized that Xiao Ping and Su Chen might indeed have a solution. But he couldn''t understand, and couldn''t imagine, in this case, what way Xiao Ping and Su Chen could do to solve such an invincible fleet. And the original life. But at this moment, Tang Haobo chose to believe. Because as the commander on the scene, he has no other choice. He issued an order, and the huge Federation fleet slowly retreated for a certain distance. At the same time, countless ready Federation soldiers on Sentinel No. 16 also stopped their actions. On the Federation side, it seemed that the pause button was suddenly pressed. Of course, there is no big difference for the federation whether to pause or not. In this battle, they have no advantage. How to deal with it will make no difference. This is not a war in the land era. Everyone fights. You can even fight for your life. In the universe, the gap in science and technology cannot be filled by fighting for life. As a result, the suspended Federal Fleet turned all eyes on the only forward figure. Su Chen is flying forward. Not only the Federation, but at this moment, on the opposite side of Su Chen, in the thousands of fleets, countless powerful civilization creatures also set their eyes on this human being. Among the countless battleships, only Su Chen moved forward. Only one person moved forward, before the bright starlight. The mechanical emperor and the fluid life of the ecological continent stand together. Looking at this scene, the Great Mechanic said: "Do you remember? The fear before the distant years." It said these words to the fluid life, but the fluid life did not answer, he just stared at the scene in front of him, and in fact, what it thought at the moment was exactly the same as what the mechanical emperor said. This scene felt familiar to him. Because in the distant era, He had seen a similar situation. A human destroys their fleet and destroys their civilization. At that time, He was not as powerful as it is now. In his own civilization, he was a chosen one, and because of this, He was able to get the priority of evacuation in that battle, free from one It was only through robbery that he was able to survive for such a long period of time and pushed his combat power to where it is today. And now, He felt as if he really saw the same scene. Before he came, He still disapproved of Primordial Life''s approach, but now, He began to agree. At this moment, at the position behind Su Chenlai, the transition channel was opened, and the water drop-shaped spaceship also came here. Bai Feng, Lu Anbang, and Xia Chuwei all looked nervously at the battlefield ahead. And then, their pupils were all illuminated by a fire. In space, a little fire lights up. It lit up from the center of the Tandan people and other fleet groups, a position that the federal detection equipment could not detect¡ªthe center of the "black hole", and it was the first to light up a little fire. The firelight reflected a slender, crystal-clear human being. From a distance, the scene looked like the figure was burning, but in fact, something behind the figure was burning. The flame was a little bit at first, like an insignificant little flame, but then, this flame became flaming, forming a circle of fire, spreading rapidly outward, showing an arc-shaped posture, Swept in all directions, and finally illuminated the starry sky on this side and the thing that was ignited It was a planet. A huge star the size of half a moon stands majestically behind the original life. At this moment, the ring planet is ignited by a rootless fire, and the boiling flame erupts from one point, in less than two minutes. , spread at a terrifying speed, burning the entire star - in fact, it was not spreading at all, but a little fire, and then all positions of the planet were ignited at the same time, but because of the difference in position and dislocation, it came up at a long distance. When observing, the time at which the light reaches the observation organ is different, so it looks like a fire starts from one point, igniting the entire planet with the momentum of a prairie fire, and because the space distance is relatively short, the speed of the spread of the prairie fire seems to be fast. incredible. The entire star was burning wildly at this moment. The original life slowly opened his arms to Su Chen, and the breath that suppressed Wandai spread out from his body, like a frantic gale, to sweep the entire universe starry sky, and his "voice" also shook the starry sky, But it is full of a strange passion, as if talking to a long-lost friend. The tone of voice is extraordinarily passionate, but because of this, it seems unusual. The voice shook the world: "Human, I''m here to kill you!" ... ... Chapter 93 The Burning Planet v7 Chapter 94： top star Remember [New] for a second,! The original life is "passionate", but only silence responds to him. Su Chen looked a little tired. He sank from the universe and landed on the gray rocky surface of Sentinel No. 16, on a tall mountain rising from the sky. That mountain was also a bare rocky mountain, 10,000 meters high. From a distance, it looked like a sword blade rising from the ground and pointing obliquely towards the sky. It is also quite far from the Federation''s military base on Sentinel No. 16, separated by half a planet, but here, it is the closest to the countless civilizations and fleets in the sky. Su Chen stood on the top of the 10,000-meter-high mountain, as if raising his arms, he could grab the entire sky in his palm. At this moment, at the location of the federal base, a large number of federal soldiers have retreated and retreated to their bases, and in outer space, the federal fleet has already retreated, withdrawing a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers - such a distance in the universe. It was nothing, even if it was tens of thousands of kilometers away, Tang Haobo could still capture Su Chen''s location, his figure, and all the movements he was doing, even if it was just an untraceable expression, all of which were clearly visible on the bridge. visible. At this moment, Su Chen once again became the focus of the entire battlefield. Most of the former imperial people were a little nervous about this. They didn''t know what happened. They didn''t know what that Su Chen could bring, but the threat posed by the enemy fleet was real. This situation The fear in their hearts will only get worse with the passage of time. But contrary to their performance, it was the real Commonwealth. In fact, many federal people also feel incomprehensible to Su Chen''s current behavior, and think that Su Chen can''t do anything at all - in the face of such a huge alien fleet or even a legendary original life at the top level of the starry sky, What can Mr. Su do? but¡­¡­ It is precisely because that is Mr. Su, even from a rational point of view, the Federalists who are not optimistic, as long as they see Su Chen walking up and standing in front of the crowd, even if there is only a back view, the Federalists still feel unprecedented peace of mind. This is the so-called Mr. Su syndrome, and it is also the deep impression that Su Chen has left on everyone in the Federation for so long. Before he knew it, he had become a flag of the Federation, fluttering in the wind, and when he appeared here, he could bring courage and strength to the people of the Federation. Apparently so too. In the spaceships and in the ground military bases, the federal people were all close to the screen, wanting to see Mr. Li Su''s every move clearly, the despair in their eyes gradually faded, replaced by some kind of expectation and hope. Just like those "people" in Su Ran''s blood-colored crystal sword. Whether it is a living Federalist or a dead Federalist, they all have special emotional sustenance for Su Chen. When he appears here, no matter what kind of invincible enemy lies ahead, it seems that all this can breed from despair. There is so much hope. This is a very strange phenomenon that may only exist and occur among humans. But at this time, the original life and the huge fleet behind him did not give any attention to the federal people, and their attention was all on Su Chen. Because the original life came for Su Chen. Tandan people are slightly dissatisfied with this. In their view, these humans are all their experimental products, and the experiment is entering an unprecedented new stage, and in this new change, many things have happened in this federation that they have been eager to pass before. The results of the doomsday experiments, such as the emergence of a large number of self-generated fourth castes, they even have a precious human experimental body combined with the power of the ninth domain, but now, if the original life is to destroy the federation, then, These achievements of theirs will eventually be wiped out. But the Tandan people are dissatisfied, and they dare not raise any objections. The original life can be their arm, taking them to destroy others, and in the same way, it can also become the person who destroys them in turn. They had been followers of this line long before, and knew exactly what to do at times like this, and the possible consequences of not doing so. Experimentation is important, but not so important. What''s more, Tandan people still need the original life. Therefore, no matter what the Tandan people want to say, they all chose to be silent at this time, just standing in the corner and becoming an insignificant bystander, just like the Federation is to the entire battlefield. It''s like a sea where big fish eat small fish and big fish run wild, but when bigger sharks and even whales come here, big fish will also pinch their tails and run away sullenly, even throwing The little fish in his mouth, which he just finally got his hands on, gave in. Somewhat depressing, but in a way, this is also for the so-called big picture. At this moment, it seems that there is only one protagonist in the field. That is the original life in the center. The flaming planet seems to have turned into another sun in this starry sky. The scorching light reflects the surface of the gray-black rock planet Sentinel No. 16 into a crimson color. In front of it, countless civilizations and fleets are all. It was eclipsed, and right in front of this burning planet, the powerful proto-life was slowly pressing forward. Along with his movement, the dense fleet behind him is also moving forward, like a galaxy in a dream, coming to you little by little. But at this moment, all this is no longer dreamy and beautiful, only a heavy and substantial sense of oppression. As if to destroy the planet. Su Chen stood on the top of the mountain and looked up at this scene. The original life is very restrained, and his power only presses on Su Chen, the mountain under Su Chen''s feet has begun to crack open one after another, and the mountain emits that overwhelmed mourning sound. And he is not very restrained at the same time Although there are a lot of combustible gases such as methane in the ground of the former "Holy Moon", they can''t just burn like that, and it''s not enough to maintain this scale of burning. Lighting one up, this seemingly domineering scene seems to be simply burning, but behind it is an incredible amount of dark energy output. Su Chen has also walked in the starry sky for a long time and has seen many situations, but he has never seen such a huge fluctuation of dark energy. The power to cleanse and burn the planet is enough to match the darkness possessed by countless high castes. can sum. This¡­¡­ Or he didn''t really make a move. Until now, He has never really shot. This is the original life. This is the top of the starry sky. ... ... Chapter 94 Starry Sky Top v7 Chapter 95： 1 Sword to the sky Remember [New] for a second,! In the corner of the Federal Fleet, a teardrop-shaped spaceship moved forward, hovering in front of the entire Federal Fleet. In the spaceship, the pupils of Bai Feng, Xia Chuwei and others also reflected the fire. The burning planet is so magnificent and dreamy, moving slowly in the starry sky, like a huge and exaggerated toy. Lu Anbang stared at the planet and said, "We can actually observe him directly like this." Bai Feng said softly: "Because he is too powerful, he wants you to observe him, so you can observe him. When he doesn''t want to, those who look at him now will die in an instant." When Lu Anbang heard the words, his body trembled slightly, and he turned his head to look at Bai Feng, who just nodded at him. Lu Anbang gritted his teeth and said, "Then what is he doing? Is he pretending to be 13?" "maybe." Bai Feng retracted his gaze, looked into the distance again, and shook his head: "I don''t know either." What Bai Feng didn''t know, Su Chen knew. Su Chen is very clear that the original life is pretending to be 13. He has been suppressed for too long, and he finally escaped. He always has to show his strength in front of himself and the enemy. What happened today will soon follow. Flying to every corner of the Chaos Star Territory, the entire Chaos Star Territory will know of his return. This is the purpose of his installation of 13. Of course, the installation of 13 is only one of his purposes, and more is actually Tentative. Who is he testing? He is testing Su Chen. Su Chen made a "deal" with him. The content of the transaction is very simple. Su Chen will no longer prevent Yuan Sheng from breaking the town, and Yuan Sheng will not attack the Federation. This transaction, Su Chen also told Bai Feng, but what he did not elaborate is that the federation in the transaction between him and the original life excluded him Su Chen. At the beginning of the transaction, the original life has been expressed. He must kill him. Now, He is here. What Su Chen knew more clearly was that once he died, his so-called deal with the original life would collapse, and the federation behind him would be destroyed in blood. This was Su Chen''s only choice at the time. He had only two choices at that time, to continue suppressing the original life. He would face the dual pressure of the condensed people and the original life, and trade with the original life to relieve his breath at that time. Just face the original life. He Su Chen can die, but not today, let alone today. On the lonely mountain, his eyes moved slowly from the ground under the broken feet, and he looked up at the starlight above his head. The primordial life was close at hand, and his power spread like tentacles in the invisible world of dark energy. . He stands here, and He is God. As long as He wants to, even if there are thousands of sixth castes, he can kill them all in an instant. But now Su Chen is no longer the sixth caste. He knew very well that there was only one way of immortality, and that was to make the original life feel that he might die. In the starry sky, very few beings would choose to exchange their own death for the death of others. That would be an act that outweighs the gains, and it is even less likely that the original life would make a choice. The original life being tempted is to prove that he has no certainty that he will kill Su Chen, or that he has no certainty that he will kill Su Chen without dying. Therefore, he wanted to kill Su Chen and came here, but he did not immediately take action. . As Xiao Ping guessed, such a powerful existence, leading such a powerful fleet, came to the Federation, aggressive, but Chen Bing did not move forward, it is impossible for them to let the Federation go, and it is impossible for them If you want to put 13 in front of everyone in the federation, the answer can only be that they are afraid and dare not kill rashly. This is the caution of the star creatures. Su Chen clenched the sword in his hand, and the blood-colored crystal sword in his palm flickered a little bit of crimson like breathing - it became more and more red, more and more red. The analytical power began to rise from Su Chen''s body. When he raised his head again, his eyes had turned blood red, and his blood vessels became extraordinarily clear-because under the blood vessels, the flowing blood seemed to have also turned into some kind of oil-like black, replacing his original blood. Some blood gurgled in his veins, bringing that share of strength to all parts of his body and limbs. Analytical power is no longer the previous analytical power. It presents a dusk-like color. At this moment, it spreads out from Su Chen''s body. It is not like a power, but more like an extension of some kind of terrifying creature. The "minions" that came out, they climbed above the mountain peaks, penetrated deeply into the mountain peaks, and outlined thousands of patterns that looked like disorder and inscriptions with specific patterns, criss-crossing, while the rest came from Su Chen''s back rose, and the fangs and claws exploded in the sky, spreading overwhelmingly. A huge, three-dimensional weird pattern spread under Su Chen''s feet, spanning half of the entire Sentinel No. 16 planet, and a magnificent force rose on the battlefield. When he was on the world tree planet, Su Chen was already the ninth caste. Like Bai Feng, he is an empty shell of the ninth caste and has no power, but he also does not need power, because his power is the power of analysis and magic. And now, this breath rises again, flying like a rocket. In space, the complexion of fluid life suddenly changed. The Mechanical Emperor stared at his feet, but soon, it moved its gaze to its own original life. The original life stood on the high sky, motionless. His gaze also fell on the ground, on the human body. If you look down from his point of view and observe carefully, you can see that the pattern outlined by the analytical power at Su Chen''s feet is not a pattern, but seems to be some kind of "living" monster, presented in this world in this way frantically struggled and twisted, frantically recovering its tentacles and arms, wishing to devour everything in the world around it. Like a monster emerging from hell, it finally saw the light of day. At this moment, the human standing in the center surrounded by monsters slowly raised his arms. The blood-colored light on the blood-colored crystal sword in his hand was particularly clear in the world where darkness and dusk were intertwined, pointing diagonally. Sky. Point to the original life in the sky, point to the empty civilization and fleet. Boundless strange power burst out from this human figure. He has dedicated his life to the ninth realm. From this, he was able to exchange such a powerful force. At this moment, the body of flesh and blood, the body of human beings, its breath is like a broken bamboo, and the moment when a sword is pointed at the sky, his last restriction finally collapses, his breath and realm are like riding a rocket straight into the sky, reaching the legendary starry sky top. ... ... Chapter 95: A Sword to the Sky v7 Chapter 96： retreat Remember [New] for a second,! It was a silent battle. Su Chen''s breath did not expand, his strength and breath only rose to the sky along the edge of his sword, straight to the end of the clouds, in front of the original life, and the original life in front of him was the same, although from the visual effect, it was magnificent. Powerful, but his breath is also constricted, only solidifying in front of Su Chen. So the contest between the two is only between such a square inch. Or, it wasn''t even a contest at all. Su Chen pointed his sword at the sky. The original life chose to retreat. The huge, burning star behind him was the first to go out, just like when it just lit up. The powerful creatures and civilizations such as the Mechanical Emperor and Fluid Life looked at him in unison, and were all surprised by his withdrawal at this moment. But none of the people present were fools. They were as powerful as the original beings. They came here in a huge battle and chose to retreat without taking a shot. There must be only one reason. That is, He felt that there was no way to succeed. He couldn''t defeat the human being in front of him either. It may even pay a price that it cannot afford. Therefore, He chose not to shoot anymore and stepped back. Of course, no civilization would be stupid enough to ask the original beings why they backed up, and if they understood it, they backed away. The original beings don''t even want to shoot, they exist, what are they fighting for? And because of this, when he began to retreat, many civilizations and fleets in the sky also began to retreat at this moment. The huge fleet group was like a spot of light shining in the starry sky, retreating in groups, flickering. Shimmer, following the original life to retreat to the dark place. In front of this sword, the invincible fleet began to retreat. On the ground of Sentinel No. 16, Su Chen still did not move, he stood there, raised the sword in his hand high, pointed to the sky, and pointed to the fleet in front of him. So, at the point of his sword, the "splendid stars" that covered the starry sky began to retreat in fear of something, and gradually disappeared into the boundless darkness behind him. The ships, as they were before they got here, retreated one by one. Among them, there are some surprises and mixed flavors. I am afraid that they are Tandan people. They are a little shocked and a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the original life would choose to give in at this moment - this human who holds the power of the ninth domain seems to be It has surpassed their initial expectations and has grown beyond their control. And because of this, the original life retreated, and they didn''t know whether they should be grateful or regretful for this. On the other hand, the federation is completely dead silent. The silence at this moment is different from the previous one. The dead silence at this moment is deeply shocking. No one would have imagined that the huge enemy fleet and top-level powerhouses that came mighty would retreat like this. The unprecedented crisis of demise in the Federation came and went quickly, without causing any substantial damage at all, and it ended like this. Standing on the bridge of the ship, Tang Haobo stood in front of his captain''s seat, watching the fleet of powerful civilizations in the sky and retreating, he could hardly believe his eyes. He knew that Mr. Su was very powerful, but he never thought that he could reach this level. One person and one sword, forcing back empty fleets and civilizations, even a primitive life. When did Mr. Su become so powerful? This moment, this scene, was imprinted in the eyes of all the Federation people, all eyes full of shock, despair was swept away, replaced by the ecstasy of the rest of the life after the catastrophe. In the military base of Wei No. 16, countless federal soldiers burst into cheers. They screamed and jumped for joy. Whether it was an ordinary soldier or a middle and lower-ranking officer, the ecstasy was almost beyond words. Because what surprises them right now is not just the situation of dying and then being reborn, but also the combat power shown by Mr. Su Chensu - the Federation has such a powerful existence, and it can force back the top of the starry sky with one person and one sword. With the Armada, what else is there to fear from the Federation? With such a strong person, the Federation can stand for thousands of years in the chaotic star field! No, it''s not just a thousand years, as long as that Mr. Su doesn''t fall, the Federation will not collapse, Chaos Star Region, the Federation will be king! At this moment, those ex-Imperial people seem to finally understand why those old federal people have such respect for Mr. Su, and even have a special emotion that they can''t understand at all. Because that Mr. Su is really too powerful! So powerful, how can you not be in awe? Not as hopeful? Inside the federal warships and the base of Sentinel No. 16, some people even started shouting Su Chen''s name to express their excitement and joy. Today, the name Su Chen will spread from here, resounding in every corner of the four star systems that the Federation now owns. A sword retreats all enemies. This will become an interstellar legend and story, and it will be tied to the name Su Chen, and it will become known to both old and new federal people. And the same scene is being transmitted to Xiao Ping, where the Federal Central Building is quite far away. Looking at this scene, Xiao Ping just pushed his glasses, didn''t speak, didn''t even have any special expression on his face, just looked, looked, even seemed a little dumb, then he picked himself up and put it aside ''s communicator, and said to the humane on the other end of the communicator: "How is the evacuation plan? We need to speed up the process, make it faster, and... hurry up. "The previous seven days were too long, we have to shorten it to within five days, and it is best to set sail within three days. "We are running out of time And in the water drop-shaped spaceship, Bai Feng is silently staring at this scene, his eyes are chasing the fleets of those Tandan people and other civilizations, chasing the original life , watching them jump one by one and disappear again at the end of the starry sky. Watching the starlight dissipate, this side of the starry sky returns to tranquility. Finally, his eyes fell to the end of Sentinel Sixteen. On the 10,000-meter-high mountain peak, there was a soft sound as the enemy fleet disappeared at the end of the starry sky. The blood-colored crystal sword fell from Su Chen''s hand, as if the sculpture couldn''t grasp the weapon in his hand, so the weapon quietly fell to the ground with a crisp sound. The blood-colored crystal sword flicked twice and fell from the gap where the mountain was split by the power of analysis, falling into the unknowable depths of darkness. Su Chen stepped forward and fell heavily on the ground. The protagonist, who was cheered by the crowd, collapsed on the top of the mountain. ... ... Chapter 96 Retreat v7 Chapter 97： he cant wait Remember [New] for a second,! It was like a stalwart statue had collapsed. Just looking at the scene of Su Chen''s sword pointing at the sky and all the enemies retreating, no one has linked that domineering back to the statue. It was not until this moment that Su Chen fell to the ground, stiff and slow, that it looked like a statue. . It seems that just now, he has been frozen in the picture in front of him, and now, his goal has been achieved, and the frozen picture that belongs to him has collapsed so easily. That scene even seemed a bit funny. Just now, he was invincible in the world, but at this moment, he was like a piece of paper, and he fell down when the wind blew. In the Federation''s fleet, there was a lot of exclamations. The base of Sentinel No. 16 even responded immediately and sent a shuttle to rescue Su Chen, but was stopped by a message from Tang Haobo on the way. And this reminder was actually sent by Bai Feng. He asked Tang Haobo to order all federal people not to approach Su Chen. Because Su Chen''s current situation is not quite right. His aura was expanding, and it was not the top-level combat power he used to counter the original life in the starry sky just now, but a strange and obscure power. Humans such as Tang Haobo and even ordinary talented people can''t feel that kind of breath, but this does not prevent the commander from "seeing" clues. This clue is not only because Su Chen fell and the blood-colored crystal sword slipped from his hand, but also because after he landed, brilliant yellow flowers were born around him. The yellow flower grew out of thin air from the cracks in the rocks around Su Chen. It was full of exuberant vitality. It broke through the rock in one second, and grew and bloomed quietly in the next. It was a relatively common wild flower in the reinforced concrete city in the former Galefa No. 26. Tang Haobo had seen it before, but he forgot the name of this flower. It is small and may only have one The size of an adult''s thumb, the blossoms are bright yellow, like a full of egg yolks. When bathing in the sun, the yellow flowers swaying in pieces will give people a feeling of wandering in the wind and light. And Tang Haobo never thought that he would see such a yellow flower in such a place in the starry sky. They grew up beside Su Chen, bloomed in pieces, and then began to mutate. The first mutated plant was at Su Chen''s feet. The yellow flower was in full bloom. At its most beautiful and warm moment, its petals began to turn to a certain kind of dark purple. In the center of the stamen, a little bit like a tentacle. Growing from the inside, it was swaying without the wind, like some kind of creature sticking out its tentacles, trying to perceive the world around it. And this is just the beginning. Since the first strain began to mutate, the mutation spread as if it could not be contained, and spread in all directions¡ªthe yellow flowers beside Su Chen, one after another, began to take on a strange posture. Combined with the information just sent by Bai Feng and the abnormality of Mr. Su and Xiao Ping today, Tang Haobo realized that the situation might not be as optimistic as he thought, and he did everything he could at the first time. After all the screen transmissions in the direction of Su Chen, there are only two sets of information left, one is sent to Xiao Ping who is far away at Galefa No. 1, and the other is sent to his personal interruption. And the pictures leading to Su Chen were all interrupted in front of others. No one can see Su Chen''s abnormality anymore. At the same time, Tang Haobo made the same question to Su Chen himself, Bai Feng who had just spoken to him, and Xiao Ping who was far behind: "What is the situation?" This sudden change made many federal people who were still in ecstasy a little surprised and at a loss. In Tang Haobo''s flagship bridge, the staff and officers of the federal fleet looked at their commander blankly. A person in charge who was close to Tang Haobo even asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with Mr. Su?" The same question echoed in Tang Haobo''s heart. He didn''t know how to answer this question or how to respond to the questions in front of him. Su Chen did not answer, nor did Bai Feng. However, Xiao Ping gave him a response. Xiao Ping''s voice was calm, and it only sounded in Tang Haobo''s ears: "It is said that Mr. Su forcibly shot, backlashed and injured, there is no serious problem, stabilize the military spirit, old Tang, you can return to the voyage." It didn''t look like it was okay. But that''s just a statement. Tang Haobo''s heart surged with unease. In his personal terminal screen, he saw that Su Chen had been lying motionless on the ground for a long time. He was a little worried, but as a commander, he knew that at this time he What should be done, at the moment, he immediately followed Xiao Ping''s instructions, soothed the military''s heart, and began to organize the federal fleet to return home. The Commonwealth has no doubts about their interpretation. Tang Haobo could only suppress his doubts. He was a soldier, a Union soldier, and his doubts didn''t matter. But he was also a little worried. Worry about that Mr. Su. Because Tang Haobo also suddenly reacted at this time, the retreat of the original life and the invincible fleet behind him may not be as simple as it seems. There are deeper games and contests here, and their retreat is probably only a temporary avoidance. Avoid its edge to protect yourself. Tang Haobo''s guess was correct. The original life did not take action, not because Su Chen was really strong to that point. With the power of the ninth domain, Su Chen''s upper limit was infinitely expanded, and he would threaten the original life, and therefore, the original life did not take action. He wants to kill Su Chen. This is not a joke. He appeared outside the territory of the Federation, and he did not come to scare people. He took a look and confirmed that Su Chen was still a threat to him. He shot and killed him. The price to be paid is beyond what He can bear, and He will not take action. He wants to kill Su Chen but only if he can''t pay a big price here at Su Chen. Moreover, He does not need to be so anxious. Just wait... Maybe Su Chen will become more and more dangerous because of the combination with the power of the ninth domain, but that kind of danger is for weak creatures, but for a top star in the sky, a pure ninth domain is in this The reappearance in the square universe is far less dangerous than a human with independent self-consciousness and the power of the ninth domain. What''s more, this human is likely to fight for his life regardless of his life and death. In the universe, there is a kind of battle that does not require a knife and blood. That is to use time to kill each other. The original life has lived for countless years, he is the real top star in the sky, he can wait. And that human can''t wait. ... ... Chapter 97 He Can''t Wait v7 Chapter 98： intertwined world Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen is in a hot world. He has been here before. It was a place he was familiar with. Galefa-1, being engulfed in flames. Unquenchable flames burned on the ground, and the magma merged into rivers and washed the ground. The oceans of this planet have evaporated, and the rivers are filled with scorching magma that breathes the breath of death. Farther away, the towering towers rumbled down. That''s the Federal Central Building. This time, Su Chen seemed to have a real glimpse of the entire process of its destruction. The magma eroded through the structure below the Federal Central Building, and the terrifying high-temperature lava poured into the underground space below the Federal Central Building, destroying all man-made structures, the steel melted in the high temperature, the rocks collapsed, and became part of the magma. What was ushered in was a devastating subsidence. The ground at the foot of the Federal Central Building sank into a huge tiankeng. The magma poured out like groundwater that emerged after the collapse, and the building standing between the sky and the earth was short. After several sections, most of it sank into the lava lake in an instant, setting off a searing wave of death, leaving only a structure with a tip of a few hundred meters, floating on the water, burning flames, and slowly sinking. This is an illusion. Su Chen clearly realized this. The Federation was not destroyed, and he successfully pushed back the spaceships of Yuansheng and Tandan and others. There is no integrity in his transaction with Yuan Sheng, and all he can guarantee is that Su Chen and the others will not stop him when they leave the World Tree. As for the rest, they still need to rely on strength to speak. There is a lack of integrity in the universe. Even the so-called universe merchants have a very low foundation of integrity, let alone among the top powerhouses. You are as strong as I am, and the agreement between us is valid. You are not as powerful as me, and all the promises I make to you are meaningless. Everything is so clear and simple. Su Chen knew this from the beginning. The deal between him and the original life can be reached based on the fact that he can threaten the original life. If Yuan Sheng wanted to kill him Su Chen, he would have to pay a very heavy price. This is the premise of peace. Based on this, Su Chen made a request that if he did not do anything with the Federation, he would not take the initiative to find trouble with the original life. This does not conflict with Yuan Sheng wanting to kill Su Chen. The original life is very clear about Su Chen''s current state. His sanity will not last for long. The power of the ninth domain will be like a group of ants nesting in the soil, eroding Su Chen''s body and consciousness little by little, turning it into an empty place. It becomes a nest suitable for its survival, and at that time, Su Chen''s subjective consciousness will be gone, and the power of the ninth domain will only become an empty shell of a crazy trend of entropy increase, which is not in the current universe. The concept in the body is not so much a killing body with self-awareness and ability, but a special physical law with powerful force. It''s not easy to kill a conscious creature that masters the laws of physics, and you may be injured, but if you just erase a piece of the laws of physics, it''s not a difficult thing for an existence at the level of the original life, so he can wait. The original life has been waiting for endless years, breathing slowly under the eternal town of the World Tree. Therefore, for him, the most unbearable thing is waiting, and the most acceptable is also waiting. Such waiting is nothing compared to the cost of urgency. Therefore, this time, the original life really came to kill Su Chen, with the idea of ??killing Su Chen, but he did not take action, because Su Chen did not reach the best state for him to kill, so he He chose to step back and abide by the transaction and agreement between him and Su Chen. That''s all. Of course, Su Chen is also very aware of his state. In front of his eyes is a world of flames. This is an unreal and false illusion, but at the same time, Su Chen is very clear that his real condition is that he fell to the ground, looking like a bereaved dog, strange power from him It breeds around and is bringing unimaginably bad changes to the world around it. He could feel the "ants" of the ninth domain walking through his body and flesh and blood, digging holes to build their nests. He asks them for strength, and they ask him for "space". This is the price that must be paid. It''s been that way since the beginning, only now the cost has become clearer than ever. - Su Chen can''t stop Yuan Sheng and Tandan''s fleet forever. This is an inevitable fact. Fortunately, Su Chen did not intend to do this all the time. The original life was waiting for the passage of time, and Su Chen was actually waiting. When the day when he really collapsed and was emptied by ants came, the Federation would also complete the voyage completely, from chaos. Start from the star field and disappear into the depths of the starry sky. The current federation already has the strength of large-scale interstellar immigration. The federation has enough warships, transport ships and related technologies. Although these technologies and spaceships are not worth mentioning compared with civilizations such as Tandan people, they are actually not bad. The universe is vast, and civilizations are scattered in it. There are as many as stars. There are very few who can really reach the top level. There are not many civilizations that can reach the current state of the Federation. Unless the luck is relatively bad, the Federation only needs to hide. To a corner, you can settle down. Everything he sees in his eyes will be reborn on the other side of the starry sky, living according to the future he hopes. And without Su Chen, a small civilization of human beings who fled, UU reading www. uukanshu. com will no longer be the thorn in the eyes of the original life, even if the Tandan people want to find the federation... do they have that time? In the world of flames, Su Chen laughed slowly, his laughter seemed a little hoarse, and spread in the world of flames. What is he laughing at? Maybe he''s laughing that everything has gone as he planned. Perhaps, he was laughing at the absurdity of the world he saw before his eyes¡ªbecause he saw patches of weeds growing out of the lava and flames. It was swaying in the magma, coexisting with it, but not a single one was ignited. This scene was extremely absurd and it was really funny. In the laughter, the absurd world gradually faded away, and the real earth appeared in front of Su Chen. He is still on the top of the 10,000-meter giant mountain on Sentinel Planet 16. He is close at hand. On the ground, there is a monster-like, dark purple flower in full bloom, with tentacle-like stamens growing and swaying in the wind. . ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 98 The Intertwined World v7 Chapter 99： ? are still alive Remember [New] for a second,! The depths of the starry sky. Dark unknown places. The huge dark star was docked here, and the original life landed on a gem-like original stone inlaid on the surface of the star, raised his head and stared at the sky. Above his head, an endless fleet is displayed, as if worshiping in front of him, waiting for his orders and guidance. The original life did not express his position immediately, he just stared at the starry sky. That action looked like staring, but maybe he wasn''t looking, let alone doing anything, he just sat like that for a while, and the fluid life in the eco-continent spaceship got his call. The fluid life flew out of his spaceship for the first time, came to him, and said, "Great flame, I listen to your instructions." "You''re right when you say that humans are dead but not stiff, I can still hear their disgusting, dirty gasps." The original life did not look at the fluid life, still staring at the starry sky in the distance, but only made a faint voice. His voice contained a huge amount of information, and it smashed into the consciousness of the fluid life like a cannonball. If it was a lower-level creature, it might have died on the spot, but the scale of this amount of information is within the tolerance range of fluid life. This is a sentence, but it carries a coordinate. That coordinate points to the human origin star that Tandan people dream of. The fluid life noticed that coordinate, and was slightly excited. Since the battle of the gods, the origin of human beings have not been hidden, disappeared in the corner of the starry sky, and no civilization can be found. Even those who once stood on the side of human beings, such as Ningren and Shilianren, have no way of knowing the origin of human beings. As for the exact location of the star, some civilizations speculate that the former gods of human beings may not have died. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why no one can find the planet without gods and powerhouses. Of course, to this day, each civilization has its own special purpose to find that planet. For example, the purpose of the Tandan people is to crack the human beings who are dark energy and uncomfortable but can use dark energy, and even give birth to The secrets of the top powerhouses and copied over. Fluid Life lowered his head and said, "Sir, these are the coordinates of the Origin Star. Over the years, countless people have been unable to find it, but you have located it all at once." The fluid life is actually a little curious. He wants to know how the original life did it. Although they had deduced before that, the original life must be able to find this coordinate, but how to find it is just a guess. But unfortunately, the original life did not respond to his flattery, and still stared at the far side in silence. Seeing this, Fluid Life had to end the topic wisely, and continued: "It is said that the White Temple is hidden in the Origin Star of human beings, and it is speculated that the gods of human beings did not really die in battle, they fled back. In the White Palace, at the end of the war, humans withdrew Huang Yichen''s 7169 Legion and retreated to the Origin Star, which had become a barren and dead place. With Huang Yichen''s combat power and the role that the 7169 Legion could play, this arrangement was very abnormal. , so this thing is unusual in itself, and I also think..." "They are still alive." The original life interrupted the words of the fluid life, and he still stared into the distance, the voice seemed to come from under the nine secluded places. "Find them and kill them. "And the human - keep an eye on him." ... federal. Sentinel Sixteen. The Federation''s fleet is retreating, and in the corner of the starry sky, in an inconspicuous shadow position, there is also a spaceship hiding, that spaceship, from the empire. The spaceship is not big, just an advanced space shuttle, docked in the depths of the universe, on the edge of the battlefield, hardly attracting anyone''s attention, and in that spaceship, there is only one figure. That is the contemporary emperor of the empire, Emperor Mingxuan. He stood here, staring at the distant battlefield, watching Su Chen land on the ground of Sentinel No. 16, watching the original life light up the stars, and watching the vast fleet of stars slowly recede and disappear In the galaxy, he was observing, thinking, and judging, and finally came to a conclusion. Afterwards, the emperor no longer stood here, no longer observed or thought, but stepped back, walked to his console, operated the most advanced shuttle of the empire, and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky. It attracted the attention of the Federation for a short time, but when I wanted to trace it back, there was no trace. In the distance, on the ground of Sentinel No. 16, Su Chen was staring at the blooming dark purple flower in front of him in a daze, dazed, as if attracted by its strangeness and coquettishness. Those flowers seemed to sense Su Chen''s gaze, and their tentacle-like stamens began to rise upwards, swaying and approaching Su Chen, getting closer and closer, swaying like breathing, wanting to touch him. ''s body. Then, Su Chen moved. He suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped the strange flowers in front of him with a slap. The powerful force ripped them all apart in an instant, from the broken petals and stamens. The deep purple liquid flowed out of it, flying and spreading, and even emitting a slight fluorescence against the dark background. But they are fragile, and they were easily destroyed by Su Chen''s blow, and they became debris and debris on the ground. Su Chen stared at this scene, as if it gradually eased, and felt much better, so from The state he had just thrown down changed, and he was sitting on the ground, but then he turned his head and found that around him, on the ground of the mountain, and even on the mountain where the mountain was descending, he didn''t know when, They were all already covered with similar flowers, breaking out of the ground between the rocks in a vacuum without wind and air, taking root and sprouting slowly swaying, forming a deep purple ocean. This scene is eerie. Su Chen seemed to have seen a ghost. He let out a silent roar, raised his arms high, and clenched into fists in mid-air. A palpitating flash of light flashed from his palm, and then fell! This punch hit the ground of the mountain under Su Chen''s feet, but the entire mountain collapsed. A ray of light penetrated the entire 10,000-meter-high mountain peak from top to bottom. Countless cracks appeared in every corner of the mountain peak along this ray of light, and then, flashes of light burst out from every gap, like It was a stream of light, and then, in silence, this huge mountain collapsed, the rocks cracked, everything fell, and crashed to the earth! Those deep purple flowers disappeared in the collapse, and Su Chen''s body was also wrapped in it and fell down. fall¡­¡­ fall. ... ... Chapter 99 They are still alive v7 Chapter 100： go and return Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen fell into the ruins. The 10,000-meter-high mountain collapsed, and the largest rock block might be the size of a skyscraper, but Su Chen, who fell among such rubble, was unscathed. He lay on a rocky peak and watched the deep purple stamens flying in the sky. In the sky behind the stamens, Su Chen''s analytical power is twisting in the sky. They are like lightning that crosses the sky and the world line. They are pieced together with those dark purple things to form an absurd and eerie scene like children''s graffiti. Sky. Bizarre, twisted to the extreme. Around Su Chen, the soldiers of the Federation had been emptied, and the water drop-shaped spaceship approached. Bai Feng jumped down from the water-drop-shaped spaceship, trying to get close to Su Chen, but before he got close, he was drawn by a lightning-like analytical force. When it hits, it is directly sent flying, and disappears at the end of the field of vision in a parabola. Bai Feng fell on a rocky ground far away, like a silly bird grabbing the ground with its head, half of his body was inserted into the ground, and then he flew upside down in a daze, and then landed firmly again Above the ground, he turned his head to look in Su Chen''s direction, but was attracted by the scene in the farther universe. Because in the far sky of Sentinel No. 16, the light of the transition lit up in the starry sky again, and several advanced spaceships appeared in the outer space of Sentinel No. 16, and those spaceships Bai Feng were very familiar with, that was exactly Tandan''s iconic oval-shaped spaceship. Tandan people went back and forth, immediately making everyone nervous. Bai Feng even noticed that Su Chen, who had been "wandering" all the time, even got up from the ground again. He sat on a broken rock and squinted at the few Tandan spaceships. However, these Tandan people are not here to make trouble. They sent a group of forest people. Among the people of the forest tribe, there is the elder Sera, and there is the beautiful and outrageous female warrior Ori - they are all forest tribes who were left on the world tree planet before, but they were not killed, but gathered together. Get up and send it back. Seeing this, Bai Feng understood something. This should also be part of Su Chen''s deal with the original life, that is, to keep these forest people. Yuan Sheng did not break his promise on this matter. Of course, if Su Chen didn''t scare him off just now, then the fate of these forest clans would be conceivable. And the Tandan people not only came to return these forest clansmen, but also took a look at Su Chen''s condition - just as the original life asked, to stare at Su Chen. But at this time, Su Chen''s state is not something that Tandan people can really understand. He can only roughly judge his situation from its basic external reaction. The Tandan people put down the forest clan, dawdled and did not leave, using various instruments and equipment to "look" at Su Chen, and Su Chen also turned his face, as if noticing their eyes, and also widened Eyes, looking at the Tandan people without blinking, and finally sent a message, saying: "The current situation, have you figured it out?" The news of Su Chen came to the Tandan people''s spaceship, and the Tandan people immediately stopped some observations. The elliptical spaceships lifted off one by one, coming and going faster, and quickly disappeared here. , jumped into the starry sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Su Chen then took his eyes back. At this time, Bai Feng and a large number of soldiers sent from the Federation Sentinel Base No. 16 returned to the Forest Clan. When he has the ability, Bai Feng can''t ignore these poor forest people. Compared with the last time I saw these forest people, they were much quieter and silent than before. Perhaps it was just after this catastrophe that finally allowed this primitive race to grow up. Sometimes, a catastrophic disaster is self-evident for the destruction and damage of a civilization, but from another perspective, if a civilization can survive such a catastrophic event, it must also Ushered in a huge period of growth and explosion. Maybe the Forest Clan will too. Behind the gray faces of these people, Bai Feng saw the rising fire. This will be an opportunity for them to get rid of their ignorance and become a star race. Handing over these forest people to the Federation, watching the Federation soldiers in Sentinel No. 16 bring them back to the base in military vehicles, Bai Feng is the one who exhales a breath and rises from the ground again, wanting to go Looking at Su Chen''s condition, he was taken aback as soon as he took off. Because he saw that Xia Chuwei didn''t know when she got off the drop-shaped spaceship, and she actually walked in front of Su Chen. You know, just now Bai Feng approached Su Chen, but was directly thrown away by the analytical power, and now, those analytical powers of Su Chen have not disappeared, but are still like electric snakes in the air like before Dancing, but Xia Chuwei is just an ordinary person who is not even a talent, but she walked in so easily, the analytical power crisscrossing the space did not attack her, she was just shattered all over the ground. Shi Zhan encountered a little trouble and came to Su Chen''s side in the middle of the pile of rubble. Su Chen was sitting on a big rock staring at the starry sky in a daze - he seemed to be staring at a bright star in the sky, and he seemed to be purely distracted. Xia Chuwei walked over from behind him. During this process, the woman saw Su Chen''s blood-colored crystal sword - it fell into a pile of gravel, so Xia Chuwei reached out and cut it from the pile of rubble. He pulled it out from the stone, and came behind Su Chen with the blood-colored long sword that was heavy but exuded strange heat. Seeing this scene Bai Feng was speechless in shock. He immediately scolded Lu Anbang and said, "Okay, what are you asking her to do? She''s just an ordinary person. What should I do if something happens?" Lu Anbang frowned tightly in the drop-shaped spaceship and said, "I stopped An, but I can''t stop her!" Without the Apocalypse Armament, Lu Anbang was just an out-of-shape former emperor. He was not a dark energy creature, and he had no powerful combat power, but he was able to stop the dark energy creature, but he couldn''t stop the ordinary person Xia Chuwei. Bai Feng listened to these words, and immediately felt a little smoke, but he didn''t say anything, but also flew forward. Xia Chuwei can walk to Su Chen''s side, of course he can too. This is indeed the case. This time Bai Feng approached, although the analytical power passed by his side, it did not attack him again. Bai Feng moved forward like this, and landed on the other side of Xia Chuwei and Su Chen, with a distance of seven or eight meters from both of them. ... ... Chapter One Hundred and Back v7 Chapter 101： this is the price Remember [New] for a second,! In the cluttered pile of rubble, three people were in a state of arrogance. Su Chen sat in the frontmost position, looking forward and staring at the far side. Xia Chuwei stood about seven or eight meters behind him. Bai Feng, on the other hand, was silent at the diagonally opposite corner of the two of them. After a while, Su Chen was the first to break the silence. He seemed to have suddenly recovered from his long-term memories, and said softly, "Xia Chuwei, do you want to hear my story?" Xia Chuwei, who was standing behind him, didn''t say a word. Bai Feng hesitated, raised his hand slowly, and said, "Old Su, in fact, I told Xia Chuwei about your situation just now on the drop-shaped spaceship. You don''t need to repeat it again." Su Chen, who was sitting on the stone, almost fell, Xia Chuwei turned her head and glared at Bai Feng. Bai Feng rubbed his hands, looking a little uneasy, and said, "Should I say it or shouldn''t I say it?" The terrifying atmosphere is thus weakened. Xia Chuwei stood behind Su Chen and asked, "Su Chen, there must be some way, right? The universe is so big and the starry sky is so vast, we will definitely be able to find a solution to the problem, you can..." "I did something wrong." Su Chen, who was sitting up again, did not look back, perhaps because of the awkward moment in the conversation just now, Su Chen said without looking back, "This time, I made the wrong choice." Xia Chuwei looked at Bai Feng, while Bai Feng looked at Su Chen blankly. They don''t have any clue about what Su Chen is saying now, they don''t know where the choice came from, what did they do wrong. Because of the intervening matter, Su Chen did not mention it to Xiao Ping, and what Xiao Ping knew was limited to Su Chen''s situation. During this period of time, what he encountered and did in the World Tree The choice, only he knows. Su Chen also knew this. What he said at this time was something that neither Bai Feng nor Xia Chuwei knew. Su Chenzheng said: "Actually, when I was on the planet of the World Tree, I already knew that the original life was about to be destroyed, and the interior of the World Tree had been eroded by Him. What we see, the so-called world The tree is actually just the original life, and I even know that the mechanical emperor has located the coordinates of the planet and may kill him at any time, but... "I didn''t break it down at the time. "No preparations were made. "it''s me. "Let the situation unfold." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Bai Feng and Xia Chuwei became surprised. Bai Feng said: "I don''t understand, why?" "Because he can help me." Su Chen replied softly, his voice seemed to come from outside the distant world, because the world in front of him overlapped, from Bai Feng and Xia Chuwei''s line of sight, he was staring at There is a bright star in the distant starry sky, but in fact, there are not only stars in Su Chen''s eyes, but also a burning world and a dark wasteland. All the pictures I saw, "I made a completely selfish choice. "But it failed in the end. "I didn''t benefit from it myself, but it was self-defeating and got into big trouble." Bai Feng and Xia Chuwei looked at each other and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. At this moment, an untimely communication bell rang. It was Xia Chuwei''s personal terminal being called. She picked up the personal terminal and found that it was an evacuation notice given to her by the upper management of the Federation. After listening to half of it, Xia Chuwei cut off the call. She took a step forward, approached Su Chen, and said, "Why did it fail? I don''t quite understand. If He can help you, can we still seek His help now? " Bai Feng looked at Xia Chuwei in surprise. In his opinion, this woman was also a little crazy. At this time, he was still thinking about whether he could get help from the original life. But Bai Feng immediately turned his attention to Su Chen, and said very simply: "We can surrender to Him! As long as we can survive, it doesn''t matter who we serve." Bai Feng is a true statement. There is no so-called difference between right and wrong in this world, especially in the starry sky. A position is often worthless in the face of survival. As long as one can survive, today''s enemy may be tomorrow''s "father". But Su Chen just shook his head, he said with a chuckle: "Of course I can surrender, now I am also a huge threat to the original life, surrender to him, of course, but the real problem is not here. ¡­¡± When Su Chen said this, Bai Feng also understood and whispered: "I understand, if the original life can help you solve the problem, you are useless to him..." It''s useless, surrender is courting death. Xia Chuwei''s body swayed slightly, bit her lip, and said nothing. Su Chen''s focus didn''t seem to be here, he just repeated softly: "At that time, all I was thinking about were those things - I can definitely do it, I can use the original life to solve me before everything gets better. problem, and then it can successfully suppress the original life. "I think I can do it, and when I think about it now, it''s like I was in a daze. "I''m doing something that only I don''t think is stupid. Unfortunately, I haven''t told anyone what I''m doing, and I can''t get anyone to remind me, so I went wrong one step at a time and let the situation develop into today. look like this. "The Federation, which could have been safe for a long time, must once again embark on the road of escape. "And I can only make that choice. "What can turn the tide and help the building fall... "You say, is this very funny? "Bai Feng, Xia Chuwei This is the price. "There is a price to be paid to survive and gain strength in this starry sky, and there is a price to pay for doing wrong. It is impossible for a person to live without making mistakes, being selfish, and not walking into a dead end. Then, he must pay the price. This is also the case. a trend. "I don''t want to be a hero. I''ve always been a bear, but, sometimes, there''s a price to be paid for being a bear. "I do not have any choice." Su Chen''s voice came from under the starlight of dark energy. With the help of dark energy, it sounded in Bai Feng and Xia Chuwei''s ears, revealing a touch of helplessness and despair. He raised his head high and looked at the sky, but in fact he had already lowered his head in despair to the fate in front of him. Xia Chuwei had never seen Su Chen like this, she didn''t know what to say for a while, she just whispered: "Su Chen, you did it, you did it, without you, the federation would have been destroyed today, You saved the Federation..." ... ... Chapter 101 This is the price v7 Chapter 102： lets go Remember [New] for a second,! Xia Chuwei was interrupted before she could finish her sentence. Su Chen said softly: "That''s just a second choice. "The World Tree told me that we always have choices, but choices do not necessarily make the situation better or bring about better results. "Every time I choose, I just make the result less bad, it''s not called something, I just didn''t let the sky fall. "And there could have been better results here. "Federation, you, me... "We could all have had better results than we are now..." Su Chen''s words were interrupted. The sound of Dengdeng''s running sounded from behind him. It was Xia Chuwei who suddenly stepped forward and rushed towards him. She came to him and raised her arms high. At that moment, Xia Chuwei''s figure almost merged with the multiple worlds in Su Chen''s field of vision, regardless of each other. Then¡­¡­ "Snapped!" An unprecedented crisp sound resounded in the field. The power of this slap was so great that Su Chen''s head was turned to one side, and there was even a red mark on his face, but his power was out of his control, like some kind of protection and defense mechanism. To Su Chen, it rushed towards Xia Chuwei uncontrollably like a wild horse running away, and the woman''s body flew out in an instant and fell to the rock pile behind. If it wasn''t for Su Chen desperately holding on to this power, Xia Chuwei would have been smashed to pieces by his power just in front of him. Su Chen was startled and stood up abruptly. He wanted to hold Xia Chuwei, but the force stopped just after he made a move - he was afraid that the uncontrollable force would cause more harm to Xia Chuwei. Fortunately, it''s not just Su Chen here. Bai Feng was also surprised by Xia Chuwei''s sudden slap, but his reaction was very fast. Seeing Xia Chuwei being sent flying, he immediately took action and rolled out his strength, directly blocking Xia Chuwei in mid-air, and released it smoothly. down. Even so, Xia Chuwei still spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and her face became pale. But she didn''t seem to care about it. She just looked at Su Chen in the distance and fell on the stone. She threw the blood-colored crystal sword in her hand to Su Chen. She was wearing an oxygen mask, and her voice Through the communication device, it echoed in Su Chen''s ears. She was just hit by Su Chen, but she was still furious, and said sharply: "What are you talking about? Su Chen, look at what you are saying, listen to what you are saying, look in the mirror and see you , look at the ghost look you are now! "Who are you? "Are you the Su Chen I know? "Stand up for me! What the **** are you doing! "Where''s that Su Chen who was standing in the city of Yuanliao and slaughtering the world?! "In this world, people make mistakes. "What''s wrong with wanting to live? I also want to live, whether the Federation is dead or alive, I don''t care that much, what can I do if I do it wrong! "You guy- "Are we standing by your side to see you save the world and lead the Federation to an infinitely glorious future? "We only care about you. "You chose right or wrong, as long as it has nothing to do with you, what does it have to do with us?! "Su Chen, you idiot, stand up for me! "You really consider yourself a hero of the world! "That''s the perfect fantasy character for a TV show! "There are times when people make mistakes, there are times when people cannot afford to pay, and there are times when people are like this. "Wake up! "It''s time for us to get up and run!" Standing on the ruins of the rock, Xia Chuwei''s voice was transmitted to Su Chen''s ears through the communicator, and the sound was shocking and deafening. Su Chen sat in his place, staring blankly at the woman in front of him. The world in front of him intertwined and overlapped, and in the end it became a look that he himself did not recognize. Bai Feng, who was standing behind Xia Chuwei, was silent, with his hands in his pockets, his eyes turned around on Su Chen and Xia Chuwei, and finally looked at the sky. Xia Chuwei seemed to be tired, and it seemed that she was really hurt by Su Chen just now. After she said these words, she gasped a little violently, leaned back, and sat on a large rock behind, with a bellows box. The same panting. But Su Chen... The light in his eyes was refocusing little by little. He looked in front of him, looked at Xia Chuwei, and said slowly, "I see, thank you." His voice returned from panic and bewilderment to calm and orderly. Xia Chuwei was pressing her chest when she heard this sentence and raised her head. She knew that the Su Chen she knew had returned. Panting, she asked, "What shall we do next?" Bai Feng said nothing. Su Chen didn''t say anything. After he said the sentence just now, he fell into silence again, as if in deep thought. He was thinking about what to do next. Xia Chuwei woke him up, but he didn''t. What really lingered in Su Chen''s heart was the heavy fear. He watched the world in front of him change, and his state became worse and worse. The world in front of him was falling apart. He knew very well, At this moment, the ninth domain has become his shadow and has been inseparable from him, and then, the power of the ninth domain will nibble away and devour him step by step, just like the crazy growth of cancer cells in his body , madly breed in his flesh and blood, and finally completely turned him into a huge cancer cell body. It''s just that when the time comes, the power of the ninth domain will not perish with Su Chen''s demise, but will completely control his everything with Su Chen''s death. This fear comes from the imminent death, but also from his helplessness and loss. From Yuanliao to today, for the first time, he felt that there were countless paths in front of him to take, but none of them could be taken. The short-term loss was actually just Su Chen''s emotional breakdown. For so long, he had been clenching his teeth and was about to lose his strength. So¡­¡­ What can they do now? Su Chen replied slowly: "Let''s go Su Chen said to go, of course it is the Federation''s escape plan, he can''t stop the original life and the Tandan people for too long, he can no longer control the ninth In this case, he must evacuate at a faster speed to ensure everything. Of course, Su Chen was not included in the list of evacuees. He followed the federation with the power of the ninth domain, which is equivalent to leading the original life to the federation, and it would be meaningless to escape, and the power of the ninth domain may also become the confidant of the federation after Su Chen completely lost control, or even the other way around. Destroy the Federation. There are also federal options. But what Su Chen has to admit is¡ª He has no choice now. ... ... Chapter 102 let''s go v7 Chapter 103： do not die Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen gave an answer, and then also stood up. The expression on his face was a little stiff, but he recovered a lot than before, and his eyes were firm again. At a loss, he actually knew what he should do from the beginning to the end. Su Chen may not be the kind of person with a very lively and aura, but he has one advantage, that is, he always knows what he should do. In the current situation, he only needs to do one thing. That is sending the Federation into the future. This is not only an answer to the curse of the **** sword in Su Chen''s hand, but also the future he arranged for Xia Chuwei and the others. In this starry sky, unless you really go to the top, it is difficult to survive without civilization and society. Even if you go to an ecological primitive planet, you may not have any good results, and you may even live more and more. It sucks, and it gets worse the longer you live. Therefore, life needs to be placed under civilization. Civilization is created by life, and in the same way, civilization also creates life. The two have always complemented each other. Su Chen knew what he should do, from the beginning, but he also couldn''t control his divergent thoughts. But Su Chen stood up, but Xia Chuwei didn''t move. The woman was still sitting there, panting slightly, looking a little tired. She raised her head, her pale face was only slightly red at this moment, and there was a little bit of expression on her face. Blood comes. She said, "Su Chen, I suddenly thought that this might be a kind of irony." "What?" Su Chen was a little at a loss. Xia Chuwei''s words had no reason and caught Su Chen by surprise. Facing Xia Chuwei, Su Chen still didn''t know what to say. It wasn''t that he had nothing to say, but that he didn''t know how to face the person in front of him. Because Su Chen is also very clear that no matter what he does next, it may not develop in the perfect angle that Xia Chuwei hoped. Of course, Su Chen will not give up to survive. From Yuanliao to the present, all Su Chen has done is to survive, so now, although the situation is getting worse, he has gotten into great trouble, but Su Chen also wanted to live in his heart. If you don''t want to live, there will be no fear and panic. When people ask for something, they will have a variety of emotions. The so-called masters of attaining the Tao are detached from things. In fact, in essence, they are the so-called no desires and no desires. If there is no sex, naturally there is no desire, and if there is no desire, there will be no so-called joy, anger, sorrow, joy, greed, anger, and delusion. Even if you only drink one mouthful of porridge a day, you won''t feel anything, even if you die on the spot, it''s indifferent. That is the highest realm of human beings, and even the extremely high pursuit of human beings as a star civilization in the future. But now, very few people can do it. Su Chen couldn''t do it either. He didn''t want many things, but he didn''t want a lot, so it was impossible to become such a person and achieve such a realm of life. Xia Chuwei said, "Do you remember what I told you before? On the mountain of the sea paradise on Galefa No. 1, I asked Yuan Jingcheng to die." Hearing this sentence, Su Chen already understood what Xia Chuwei wanted to say. He lowered his head slightly, looked at the woman in front of him, and said, "No need to say any more." Xia Chuwei shook her head and said, "Do you remember how I told you? At that time, the way to persuade him was very simple. I persuaded him to say, if you die, that''s how you are, I am good, everyone is good. In this situation, I asked him to think about why he participated in the experiment and entered the seed, and told him that the reason he made that choice at that time was the reason why he chose to die. "I persuaded him. "He doesn''t struggle anymore. "I''ve been thinking about this since that day. "I just suddenly thought how similar this scene is now to that time. "It''s just that the characters have changed, and the person standing in front of me is no longer the strange young man I don''t know at all, but you. "It''s you, Su Chen¡ªwe''ve known each other since Yuanliao to the present. "I can say cruel words like asking Yuan Jingcheng to do hello, me, everyone, but the same thing, the same reason, I can''t say it to you here." Xia Chuwei sat there, looking up at Su Chen, her eyes flashing as bright as the stars in the sky. The emotions in there are complicated, I am afraid it is the most advanced instrument of Tandan people, and it is impossible to analyze what this human woman is thinking at this moment, and what she is thinking about. Bai Feng also looked at her, because at that time, he was there when Yuan Jingcheng''s incident, and even that Yuan Jingcheng''s incident was facilitated by him. "If you say you did something wrong, then I did it wrong too." Xia Chuwei said, "I made a cruel decision to persuade Yuan Jingcheng to die with what seemed to be the right overall situation, but I didn''t really consider him. For the life I want, I didn''t really consider Xie Ying''s thoughts. "I''m also selfish. "When I''m an outsider in this thing, I think that way, but when I''m an insider, I think that way. "The current scene may be punishment. We haven''t spoken like this for a long time, Su Chen, but... my thoughts are actually very simple... "Maybe we all think the same, I hope we can still sit on the beach by the sea and look out into the sky... "I wish we could still have so many people sitting together drinking beer and eating barbecue... "We are stupid and selfish human beings, yet our lives are valued in that way. "My existence gives value to your existence, and your existence gives value to my existence. "We are separate individuals from each other, but we are dependent on each other, and this is not a social relationship. "This is you and me, our home. "If I say this now, it may seem that I am very selfish, very unhuman, and even completely contrary to what I said to the poor man Yuan Jingcheng before But I just want to be selfish like this. "I don''t want you to die. "I don''t want you to die. "Maybe I can''t help you, maybe you are really dying, but I also hope... I also hope you can try hard not to die. "Su Chen. "You don''t want to die. "OK?" This was the last sentence the woman said, her eyes went black, and she fell backwards on her back. Su Chen''s blow still injured her. Although it was not serious, Xia Chuwei was not a dark energy creature after all, and she did not wear any defensive equipment. All she had was a simple body of flesh and blood. It was already very uncomfortable. At this time, I finally couldn''t hold it anymore, passed out, and fell between a piece of gravel. ... ... Chapter 103 Don''t Die v7 Chapter 104： vision Remember [New] for a second,! Seeing Xia Chuwei fall, Bai Feng who was standing beside her hurriedly took a step forward and supported her, so she didn''t let her fall into the ruins of rubble like this. Bai Feng supported Xia Chuwei and briefly checked to make sure she was fine, so he was slightly relieved, raised his head, looked at Su Chen, and said, "This..." "Take her back." Su Chen smiled and waved his hand. Bai Feng asked, "Aren''t you going back?" "I have to stay here - they could come back at any time." With that said, Su Chen glanced into the depths of the starry sky. Fleet such as Yuansheng and Tandan may indeed come back at any time. Once they realize that Su Chen''s power is hollow and weak, and no longer threatens them, they will swarm like sharks smelling blood. There will be no hesitation. Bai Feng was silent for a while, and also looked at the starry sky, and said, "Did you see it? The spaceships of the Black Shadowmen are together with the Tandanians." Su Chen was stunned when he heard the words, and nodded slowly. He didn''t actually notice it, but Bai Feng reminded him that he seemed to recall that in the advanced fleet that was full of empty forests just now, there was indeed a coffin-like spaceship that looked very similar to the Jiao Heiying Man. At that time, Su Chen''s My mind was all on the original life, and I didn''t have time to tell the difference, but now, since Bai Feng said so, presumably that spaceship is really the spaceship of the scorched shadows and gods. Su Chen was not surprised by this. When he was outside the world tree planet, Su Chen had already seen Jiao Heiyingren''s determination to kill him, and based on this, the original life broke the town, the Tandan people''s side was powerful, and the condensation people and others Dare not to take action or even to show up. Under such circumstances, if Jiao Heiyingren wants to kill Su Chen, it is impossible for them to use the power of Condenser, because they can''t borrow it. In this case, who can they turn to for help? What about killing Su Chen? That is of course the original life and the Tandan people. Thinking of this, Su Chen nodded slowly and said, "It''s them." Bai Feng said: "You said, what price did they pay?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe there is no price? Maybe the original life and the subordinates who like their enemies become its pawns. But they really want to kill me." It seemed like a trick of fate. At the time of the Battle of Basalom, Su Chen and the envoy represented by the Jiao Black Shadowman were still solid allies, but now, everything has changed. The person who died Su Chen. Su Chen felt that the current Jiao Hei Ying Ren wanted to kill his own sex, perhaps even stronger than the original life. Su Chen somewhat missed the divine envoy from before. But this is nothing, Su Chen is very clear, Jiao Heiying Ren is not for the federation, but for him Su Chen, he Su Chen is now in debt and has no worries, and many people are staring at him. What''s the difference, the only thing he felt helpless was that he didn''t want to stand on the opposite side of the divine envoy. This is not from the point of view of interests and practicality, but only from Su Chen''s emotions as a human being. Even if he is on the opposite side of Ningren, he actually feels nothing. Although Ningren has frequently appeared in Su Chen''s ears over the years, he has never had contact with this civilization, but Su Chen has had a lot of contact with Jiao Heiyingren. , and even fought side by side. He understood them and respected them. Without the final explanation given to Su Chen by the previous generation of divine envoys, Su Chen may not understand many things until now. It can be said that they even pulled Su Chen at one point. Therefore, Su Chen has some special feelings for the shadow man, and does not want to meet each other in this way. But it has come to this point, and now this is something that can''t be done. A new generation of oracles replaced the old ones, and it clearly wanted to strictly enforce the will of the gods. It does nothing wrong. Bai Feng doesn''t seem to be as "sentimental" as Su Chen. Of course, this is actually related to the fact that he has no intersection with Jiao Heiyingren. What he sees is Jiao Heiyingren who wants to kill Su Chen even at the side of the original life. Meaning, he whispered: "The power of this ninth domain is really dangerous to this point?" "I don''t know either." This question stumped Su Chen. Although he is now making full use of the power of the ninth domain, it does not affect his ignorance of it, just like a person who eats does not know himself He could only give a rough idea of ??how the dish in front of him was made, but he couldn''t grasp the essence at all, "Maybe¡ª "It seems so now." Su Chen said plainly, but Bai Feng heard a chill all over his body. Bai Feng asked, "Then Su Chen, how do you feel now?" "You''re asking me what it''s like to have a cold." Su Chen retracted his gaze from the distant starry sky, turned his head to look at Bai Feng, and in his eyes Bai Feng was also standing in the intertwined world, and his back was not extinguished. The flames, the half-human tall weeds underfoot, and the chaotic and huge rock fragments in the weeds. Looking at this scene, Su Chen replied calmly, "I feel like it''s the same as usual." At least he wouldn''t be alone in that dark wasteland, where he could see his friends now. Isn''t this the same as usual? How smart Bai Feng is, he can see that this guy is talking nonsense just by looking at Su Chen''s eyes. This is not what it should be like to be different from usual. But Bai Feng didn''t break it. On the contrary, he showed a relieved look and said with a smile: "Did Xia Chuwei slap you and wake you up? You seem to be a lot more energetic than just now. Isn''t this a return to the light?" "Of course not." Su Chen said, "Returning to the light and returning to the light won''t last long, and I-I''m going to sit here and wait for the federation to withdraw smoothly." "Are you the door god?" "Of course, I''m Su Chen, the star guardian of the Federation. In the future, the mascot of the Federation will have my name engraved on it - or simply engraved with my appearance." Su Chen responded domineeringly, his tone fluctuated, and the expression on his face But almost nothing changed, like a robot talking. "Didn''t you agree to open a crispy beef patty specialty store with me?" Bai Feng scolded with a smile: "Why has it changed now, to be the door **** of the Federation? Does this sound good? Or crispy beef patties? This industry is really something is still something of our old Huaxia, making a lot of money, and if we hire a few unlucky people to work for us, we can go home to retire and become the largest capitalist in the federation." "Fart, I''ve never seen you cook, can you eat the beef patties you make? I''m not allowed to start a side business to earn some money?" "We can force consumption. The federal executives, Xihuang Group, and tens of thousands of employees can forcefully sell it to them. Do you think we can make money? In a few days, we can become bigger and stronger and become popular all over the Federation." "Where are you going to engage in the catering business, you are simply going to be a robber." "Don''t talk nonsense, just say you join or not, you can join, you don''t have to worry about the rest. You can rest assured." "Are you trying to pull the flag? I want to report you with my real name!" "Then didn''t you ruin your own business? I''m so famous that I need to hold your banner? Su Chen, I advise you to be kind." ... ... Chapter 104 Vision v7 Chapter 105： accompany Remember [New] for a second,! I don''t know where the discussion about the crispy beef patty specialty store started, and I don''t know where it ended. It seems a bit sudden, but it doesn''t make people feel abnormal. Bai Feng suddenly changed his voice and said, "Actually, there is something I haven''t told you." "you say." The topic of crispy beef patties ended, but Su Chen''s attention didn''t seem to be pulled back. His eyes wandered a little, looking at the crushed petals of the flowers that did not dissipate with the wind in the gravel under his feet, and responded. Bai Feng thought about it for a while, and showed a rare hesitation. After a while, he slowly said: "That crystal cluster left me a section of coordinates pointing to it. If we follow that section of coordinates, maybe we can find it. , Find it, you can find Shilian people, maybe - our troubles can be solved. "I know that Shilianren''s thoughts may be the same as Jiao Black Shadowmen. "But what if Shilian has a solution?" Su Chen didn''t look up at Bai Feng, his eyes fell on the crushed petals without blinking, like a child staring at a beloved toy, unwilling to look away for a moment. But he answered softly in his heart. Ten Lian people have a way. This is the information Su Chen obtained from the Tandan people. However, Su Chen did not answer this sentence, he asked: "That crystal cluster has left you with coordinates, isn''t it going to disappear? Let''s leave it alone." "Of course." Bai Feng said, "It said, it wants to go back, it doesn''t need our help, and we don''t need to worry, but it wants to help us, it said, if there is something we can''t solve, or we need it We can look for it, find it when it can be solved with the help of the "But don''t take me there." Su Chen finally retracted his gaze from the crushed petals - this is probably because he suddenly realized that no matter how long he waited, those petals would not disappear - then he raised his head and looked beside him Bai Feng, said: "No need to explain, you know it''s useless to explain to me." Bai Feng was silent. The conversation between the two was like a puzzle, but it wasn''t. After Bai Feng mentioned the crystal cluster and gave him a piece of coordinates that could help them find it, Su Chen was a little strange, why didn''t Bai Feng say this before? This is not a problem, Bai Feng can tell him Su Chen before telling him the coordinates of the planet where the original life and the tree of the world are located. Now, Bai Feng has spoken to this point, and the answer is clear. It was the crystal cluster that prevented him from telling Su Chen. Before that, Bai Feng actually didn''t understand why the crystal cluster didn''t let him tell Su Chen about this nothing special, and it was only now that he vaguely understood. That crystal cluster probably knew about Su Chen''s ninth domain power earlier than anyone, and because of this, it didn''t want Su Chen to know about it. Why don''t you want Su Chen to know? Because Shilianren also will not let the existence of the ninth domain power. It would be very dangerous for Su Chen to find it. Bai Feng suddenly realized that Su Chen may have known about these things, but now that Bai Feng has obtained the same information, he has also made almost the same judgment and analysis. Both Su Chen and Bai Feng got the "answer" they wanted, so at this moment, they were surprisingly silent. This is a terrible silence, because the thoughts and ideas of these people eventually point to the same dead end. It''s just that the time when they walked into this dead end was different. Bai Feng was the last to walk in. He didn''t expect that he would meet Su Chen and the crystal cluster here. They stood in front of a mottled old wall at the end of the dead end, smiling and greeting each other. Then silence. The silence lasted for a while, Bai Feng picked up Xia Chuwei, changed the subject, and said, "Then I... Then I will send Xia Chuwei back first, and then come to accompany you?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "I want to be quiet for a while." "This¡­¡­" Bai Feng hesitated. Although he has figured out the whole thing, he still doesn''t know Su Chen''s own situation very well. He doesn''t know what to do to benefit Su Chen now. Su Chen saw what he was thinking, smiled and waved his hand, saying, "Being quiet is good for me." After thinking about it, Su Chen said again: "Go back and help Xiao Ping and the others to speed up and evacuate as soon as possible. I will study it and see if I can help you erase the traces, so that no one can find you and track you-- Bring this to Lao Xiao, he is in the Federal Building, don''t be in a hurry to become an ant on a hot pan." Bai Feng stopped insisting, nodded at Su Chen, took Xia Chuwei to the sky, and flew towards the drop-shaped spaceship. Soon, the drop-shaped spaceship also jumped and disappeared into the starry sky. Su Chen let out a long breath. He sat down in a huge stone pile, hugged his legs and looked at the starry sky in the distance, as if he was thinking, but he was actually just watching. At this time, the world in front of him was beautiful. Throw away those eerie ingredients - green grassland, flame world, colorful dark energy world, real starry sky and rocky planet are intertwined to form a kaleidoscope-like scene, carefully observe and appreciate, you can glimpse the beauty Gorgeous stunning. Occasionally, Su Chen turned his head and found that an illusory shadow sat beside him at some point¡ª Hana Nakajima was sitting on a large rock beside him, Bai Shengsheng''s calves were dangling, and she was also looking up at the sky. Suddenly, she pointed to the sky as if she had discovered a new continent. Su Chen also took advantage of the situation to look over, and he saw in the sky, a small swaying shadow flew down and landed on his shoulder. That is dark. She did not leave. Su Chen pointed at Nakajima Huayin and said, "This is your sister Nakajima Huayin Anxiety stared at the void, but she didn''t see anything. An a little puzzled, watching Su Chen wave in that direction to say hello, she rubbed her eyes and then rubbed her eyes again, only to see the beautiful girl in a pale yellow dress sitting on the stone. Xiao An let out a surprised exclamation, and looked at Hana Nakajima without blinking, for fear that this beautiful big sister would disappear with a blink of an eye. Hana Nakajima also noticed something, turned her head with a smile, and waved her hand towards An with a sweet smile. There are always people by Su Chen''s side. Su Chen looked at this scene, and also showed a shallow, faint smile, during which he glanced under his feet again. He found. The petals of the crushed flower were still there, not gone, as if not going to go away again. ... ... Chapter 105 Accompanying v7 Chapter 106： Su Chens Realm Remember [New] for a second,! Lin Mo was woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone in his sleep. As an "elderly person" in the new era, although Lin Mo keeps up with the trend of the times in the configuration of game computers, he is still not able to accept embedded human body devices and some thin-like communicators in personal communicators. , he still prefers that big candy phone. He suddenly sat up from the warm bed, the boss stared at him as soon as he opened his eyes, grabbed his mobile phone, and connected the call. Inside is a gentle and sweet female voice. "Hello, I''m sorry to disturb your rest so early, I am the 03 manual liaison of the Federal Central Emergency Response Center Group A, and now there is an emergency to inform you, I need to confirm your identity first. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Lin Mo? "We need you to confirm your identity, please make sure that your voice is clear and native, so that we can use this as the basis for judging your identity." Lin Mo was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect such a phone call. The second monk was puzzled, but Lin Mo nodded and said dumbly, "Yes...it''s me, what is the emergency?" At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Joanna''s voice sounded from the door: "Lin Mo, are you awake? Something happened!" Joanna''s voice was mixed with the female voice on the phone: "Okay, it has been matched successfully. Dear Mr. Lin Mo, please arrive at the west apron outside the Federal Central Building before 18 o''clock tonight and take a special spaceship. Go to the transport ship a7010 to evacuate. You have the highest access authority designated by the federal government. You only need to check your genetic identity, and you can go unimpeded without any other information to prove channels. Repeat, please be sure to¡­¡± "The door is not locked." Lin Mo reminded, Joanna immediately pushed the door and walked in, noticing that Lin Mo was on the phone, she kept silent until Lin Mo hung up the phone, raised her head blankly, looked at Qiao Anna, pointing to her phone, said, "What''s the situation? What happened? Did you receive this call? What is the FEMA and asked me to evacuate, what a joke? "What about Su Chen? "Are they back?" Joanna shook her head, nodded again, and said, "This is exactly what I''m going to tell you - if something happens, the entire federation will be evacuated. Lin Mo, come with me." Lin Mo put on his clothes and followed Joanna down the stairs. She saw Xia Chuwei, Bai Feng and Lu Anbang were already sitting in the living room on the first floor. Joanna took Lin Mo down and turned her head away. Wake up others. Xia Chuwei''s face turned pale, but she had regained her consciousness. She smiled and nodded at Lin Mo. Lin Mo frowned. His reaction was a little slow, but he could see the problem at this time. He asked, "What happened? Where''s Su Chen? Why did you evacuate?" "When everyone arrives, let''s talk together." At this time, it was Lu Anbang who spoke. He still smelled of alcohol, but his face was no longer drunk. Seeing this, Lin Mo also kept silent and waited. In the living room, it was quiet for a while, only upstairs, Joanna''s knocks and voices were constantly heard to wake everyone up, becoming the only voice in the room. ... ... at the same time. Borders of the Federation, Sentinel Sixteen. Staring at the sky, Su Chen found a probe in the starry sky. It seemed to have been deployed by the Tandan people. It was cleverly hidden in the background of the starry sky. With the help of advanced technology, if it did not collide with it in the universe, it would be almost impossible to find it. But Su Chen just glanced at it and realized that it was some kind of monitoring detector. Su Chen''s eyesight is of course not that good. He can find Tandan''s equipment that even electronic equipment can''t find. It''s just that his power spreads endlessly in this space. His eyes are where his power is. , so he was able to spot it just by looking at it. Tandan people''s technology is advanced, but in the face of absolute power, there is nothing to hide. That is actually Tandan people''s request of the original life, and the things left to monitor Su Chen are to confirm Su Chen''s state - once Su Chen''s state begins to weaken and is on the verge of losing control, it is judged to be organic and possible. Take advantage of it, it will send a message to the Tandan people at the first time, and the Tandan people can use this to show their usefulness to the original life. At that time, the original life will make a comeback. ¡ª¡ªHe will not give up killing Su Chen, he is just waiting for the opportunity. This device was quietly left when the Tandan people went back and forth a few hours ago to return the prisoners of the forest tribe. The Federation actually thought that the Tandan people might do something secretly. After the people left, they also did a lot of inspections, but found nothing, and finally found Su Chen. Su Chen glanced at it, determined what it was, and crushed it in the starry sky. It was a very strange state. Su Chen''s analytical power did not touch the device, and only relying on the diffused dark energy perception, Su Chen discovered it and destroyed it. It seems that at this time, Su Chen realized that, for some unknown time, the dark energy perception, which exists as the "sixth sense" of dark energy creatures, actually possesses real power, which can be used as an attack to obliterate what Su Chen is in front of. Everything you want to erase. Su Chen was a little strange. What was strange about him was not this ability, but his own power. Strange to the state he is in now. What state is he in now? Su Chen felt that thinking of this question should be something that would make him happy, because his current state should be very high, outrageous and scary, it was a dream state that he had never dared to imagine before, and it was someone else''s realm. The level of eternal pursuit and envy Just like the price he has to pay for removing the seedlings, he feels that he should be a super master among masters now. It''s the top star. But after pondering and feeling carefully, Su Chen found that he did not seem to be the top of the starry sky. He is very powerful now, and Su Chen himself doesn''t know how powerful he is, so he can only use the original life to make a vertical comparison - so powerful that the top star of the starry sky who has let the original life live for such a long time has to stay away from himself and dare not make a move to the point of. However, Su Chen found that he was not the real top star of the stars. Su Chen didn''t know what kind of power Xingkong Top had, and he didn''t quite know what its concept was, but he had never eaten pork and had always seen a pig run. The cracked life and the original life are the top of the starry sky. Using them as an analogy, Su Chen felt that he was completely different from them. ... ... Chapter 106 Su Chen''s Realm v7 Chapter 107： wall Remember [New] for a second,! In the universe, the top star is a real existence like the **** of the universe. Most of the beings have never even heard of the top star. Most of them are dead. Because weak beings are not even qualified to be their vassals, and seeing them is destruction. Su Chen is very lucky and unlucky - in his not very long life, he has encountered a total of two top stars in the stars. Although he doesn''t understand why the top star is the top star, he has truly felt that power, whether it is the original life in the world tree planet Po Town, or the deep crack in the ring of Anova. Cracking life, the feeling they bring to Su Chen is often not powerful, but a real sense of oppression. Even if they don''t do anything and just stay there, you can feel the vastness of the universe from them. Standing in front of them is like a human standing on a promise. The edge of a large star system, small and huge, can be seen. This kind of feeling is unclear, Su Chen has always felt that it may only be one day when he reaches that level before he can understand. But now, he seems to be able to compete with the original beings who are the top stars of the stars, but he still doesn''t seem to be the top stars of the stars. On the contrary, Su Chen felt that although his current state can compete with the top star of the original life, he is fundamentally different from the so-called top star. Su Chen has always taken it for granted that the analytical power is a power comparable to the top of the starry sky, because it is the only power that Su Chen can use and can compete with the top of the starry sky, and even cheated with it. Cracking Life, although he only deceived the other party once or twice - now that I think about it, it may even be the only time when Su Chen encountered Cracking Life for the first time. It was the only one that really deceived the other party, but it was also incredible. . Therefore, Su Chen placed it on the same level as the top of the starry sky. Until today and now, the power of the ninth domain has fully exploded. For the first time, Su Chen has grasped and felt this power so clearly, and he suddenly realized that the power he has mastered is comparable to that of the top star in the sky. Strength has a completely different pattern and working texture. Although Su Chen didn''t know what the real top of the starry sky looked like, how its power worked, and how it was invincible against the starry sky, he just had a feeling that the two were completely different. Because from the power he has now, he can''t even feel the shadow of the dark energy that he is familiar with. As a sixth caste, Su Chen has been taking advantage of the power of the ninth realm along the way, but he has been walking the path of dark energy to achieve caste, except for one more great golden finger, everything else Nothing, he was still indistinguishable from a normal dark creature. Until now, Su Chen felt that he had a disagreement with the dark energy creature. The power of the ninth domain brings a kind of power beyond this starry sky. Su Chen''s strength can be at a similar level to Starry Sky Top, but he is not Starry Sky Top at all, but is powerful under another rule. Su Chen seemed to be stuck in an intricate alley. He didn''t know where to start, but it attracted all of Su Chen''s attention, pulling his thoughts forward. The more he thought, the deeper he became. Gradually, Everything around him seems to be isolated. He has been thinking hard, trying to figure out what the top of the starry sky is and what his own power is. He thought about these roots in order to figure out how powerful he is now, but that was just a superficial idea. At a deeper level, it was Su Chen who wanted to figure out what the so-called power of the ninth domain was. . What is it, how does it work, and why is it able to achieve its present posture. No matter what it is, there is a law for its operation. Even a simple bamboo dragonfly can make it fly better and faster by figuring out the law of its operation. Figuring out what the power of the ninth domain is, may help you. Xia Chuwei''s remarks and Lu Anbang''s unpleasant story once pulled Su Chen back from the end of her fear. Su Chen wanted to live. And if you want to survive, you have to find a way. He knows that in this matter, the efforts of others are meaningless, and if he wants to help himself, he may have to find a way from himself. The premise of this method is to figure out what the power of the ninth domain is. The more he thought about it, the more cheerful he felt. Because he suddenly realized why the deeper he immersed himself in the dark wasteland and the deeper the dark "hunter" intertwined with him, the stronger his power, which is similar to Bai Feng and Anuru. There is an essential difference in the relationship between them, not even the difference between devoured and devoured by their existences. This is an assimilated distinction. The power of the ninth domain assimilated Su Chen into a part of it. Su Chen has become the medium and bridge for the dark wasteland to communicate with this universe. Therefore, the deeper the assimilation, the deeper the forces in that world can influence this world, and then Su Chen can become another form of "starry sky". top". His current strength is based on another rule. That rule may not apply to the current universe, but with the power of the ninth domain and Su Chen''s intrusion and assimilation of this world, with Su Chen as a bridge, that rule can be applied. Su Chen is just one of the bridges but he is a creature in this universe. As a bridge, when he is assimilated into the rules of the ninth domain world, he will naturally cease to exist. This looks like engulfing, but in fact it is fundamentally different from engulfing. The World Tree seems to be right. This point may not even be clear to the Tandan people, because they do not understand the power of the ninth domain. It is precisely because they do not understand that their attitude is different from that of the Shilian people. They want to study the power of the ninth domain. . Thinking of this level, and figuring out this point, is actually of little help to Su Chen''s current state, but Su Chen seems to have a vague understanding of the thoughts of those who desperately want to annihilate the power of the ninth domain. This matter may not be as simple as entropy increase. Silence is not the real result... Instead, a wall was broken. ... ... Chapter 107 The Wall v7 Chapter 108： Where did the darkness go? Remember [New] for a second,! When Su Chen thought of this, there seemed to be a dark wall in front of him, rising from the end of the earth, spreading and growing among the weeds, the burning flames were extinguished, and the world in his eyes became Dark down. Black walls rumbled up from above the ground, towering high into the unseen heights of the clouds, obscuring the heavens and the earth. Suddenly, there was another knocking sound in the corner, as if someone was knocking on the black wall with something. The sound rang for a while, and a gap suddenly opened in the center of the dark wall. This dark wall was chiseled. At this time, Su Chen was surprised to find that the person who pierced the wall was actually himself. Because a heavy sledgehammer was being held tightly in his palm. This made Su Chen abruptly startled, so he sat up from his seat, and when he turned his head, he suddenly found that An and Nakajima Huayin, who were sitting beside him just now, were all gone. He is standing alone in this dark rock world, behind which is an illusory, huge towering wall, and in Su Chen''s field of vision, black lines appear in the space, and those lines suddenly appear for no reason. The flow of dark energy in Su Chen''s dark energy vision meanders, changes and advances, like a child''s hard scribbling with a paintbrush, drawing a trail of traces in the world that Su Chen sees. - Some of those lines are curved in eighteen ways, starting from one point, but it seems to extend to the end of the world, and the colorful colors in the dark energy world are all swallowed up by it; The circles are twisted together, and at the beginning, a circle of line textures can be separated. With the circle of outline strokes more and more, it gradually becomes a huge black spot, and finally extends abruptly, in the circle. The outside is cut off into a black black spot; some are painted with certain distinguishable things, like candy, like tall buildings and stars. In that scene, it was like countless hands holding black paintbrushes, graffiti in the world in front of Su Chen''s eyes. But Su Chen took one look and then withdrew his gaze. He turned around in a circle, his eyes wandering around, trying to find the shadow of Nakajima Hanaine and Anan who were just beside him. However¡­ As if he had just lost his mind for a moment, the two people beside him disappeared. He disappeared without a trace, and even Hana Nakajima disappeared without knowing when. In this "monstrous" rocky ruin, only Su Chen stood alone on a high place, like a homeless tramp. After just wandering for a while, why did Nakajima Hanaine and Anto disappear? Such doubts arose in Su Chen''s mind, but he suddenly, suddenly thought - since when did he start to lose his mind? What about those who started thinking about those things just now? How long have you been thinking about yourself? Su Chen couldn''t find the answer to this series of questions. He didn''t even know when he started thinking. There was no fault in his memory, but there was a fault in his consciousness. He fell from sober to the abyss. So at this moment, are you awake? Su Chen didn''t know. Illusion and reality are intertwined. Su Chen can''t tell whether he is in a dream or in the real world. He stumbles and runs forward, fitting into the black high wall in front of him that rises from the ground and penetrates into the sky. I want to see if Hana Nakajima and Antou are hiding behind the wall - maybe they are just blocked by this wall of illusion? The high wall that was indestructible just now was as fragile as paper, and it collapsed with a slight impact, but it was not destroyed. Those scattered black bricks twisted and changed their shape in mid-air, turning into strips of black. The lines of scribbles are intertwined in the sky above Su Chen''s head - the scope of graffiti is expanding. But Su Chen used a lot of strength. He didn''t expect this wall to be so "weak" and collapsed with a slight push. He suddenly fell between a boulder and his head was broken. Su Chen touched it, only to see bright blood on his hands. That is the scarlet blood of mankind. A little pain followed. But Su Chen was neither nervous nor fearful about it, on the contrary, he was a little happy. Because of this scarlet, it seems to be a unique and distinctive flag in this world of lines, with a mysterious and wonderful color. The most important thing is that he can still bleed and feel pain, which proves that he has not entered the so-called dream state. He was still awake. This is also the real world. So, where did the dark run go? Hana Nakajima may be able to disappear all at once. But the dark will not disappear, how could she suddenly disappear. Su Chen got up from the gravel, sat in the center, looked left and right blankly, and finally set his eyes on the pile of stones in front of him. He was silent for a moment, and slowly pushed his arm forward. Along with the roar and loud noise, the huge stones in front of Su Ran''s eyes exploded one after another, and those huge stones cracked with mourning and turned into powder. From the high mountains to the rocks, and then to the gluttonous powder at this moment, the peaks of Nuoda were completely destroyed like playthings in Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen stood up from the ground little by little, and as far as he could see, was the Wherever the destruction went, surging power burst out from his body, and every boulder in every position he saw cracked in "waiting" and was crushed into powder. This is the most violent scavenger. Su Chen stood here and looked around the whole circle. The 10,000-meter-high mountain collapsed, and the formed rock area covering several kilometers was almost flattened. There were huge pits on the ground, and the space was scattered. With a lot of stone powder, UU reading www. uukanshu. com dances and scatters in the space. Su Chen stood there, staring blankly at this scene. He still hadn''t found the dark. In the sky high in the sky, black lines crisscross and interweave, forming a bizarre picture that is incomprehensible, like the graffiti of a child. Unbelievable artistic atmosphere. But now, in Su Chen''s world, there are countless children completing their graffiti. This scene looks terrifying. Su Chen stared at this scene, speechless for a long time, only silent. Then he began to think further. But where did the darkness go? Yes, there is a federal base in front. It may be that there is something delicious there. I just thought about it for too long, and I have no interest, so I went there to play. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 108 Where has the darkness gone? v7 Chapter 109： have light Remember [New] for a second,! Such an inference quickly formed in Su Chen''s mind, and his eyes moved with it, looking to the far side, from the position of the Federation at Sentinel No. 16 military base that he could not see at all. Then Su Chen took a deep breath. He took a step and walked forward. He''s going there to find someone. Dark can not be lost. At this moment, in Su Chen''s mind, only this thought jumped up. He couldn''t lose the dark. I don''t know why, thinking of this, Su Chen''s heart was filled with indescribable fear, as if he had lost Ank once. Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly stopped again. He seems to have really lost the dark. He thought of something, and while thinking, he saw a black line. The line seemed a bit unique, extending from the back of Su Chen''s invisible body, drawing a circle around Su Chen''s body, and then spreading straight ahead. It is rare to have a straight black line with such a long line. It points in the direction of Sentinel Sixteen''s base. From Su Chen, it spread all the way. As if to say: the person you are looking for is right ahead. Su Chen''s eyes widened because of this, and his eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance. Because he felt as if he really heard a voice. The urgency in his heart was suddenly magnified. He hadn''t yet remembered when he lost Xiao An, but he remembered the feeling at that time, the feeling of being at a loss, as if it were collapsed, so his heart also After becoming anxious, he stepped forward and ran forward along the black graffiti. When he ran, the black graffiti ran too. The black lines stretched out beside Su Chen, and they were quickly outlined, faster than Su Chen''s running speed. Some of them turned into the image of some kind of animal with limbs grabbing the ground and running fast. Then they turned into little people holding hands, running around Su Chen, and a few even ran in front of Su Chen and were trampled by Su Chen into something like ink that fainted, but it didn''t seem to be enough. To "kill" them, they quickly rose from the ground again, changing cheerfully, forming other appearances, and running around Su Chen. But when Su Chen acted, they seemed to be getting faster and faster. Until Su Chen came to the door of the military base of the Federation''s Sentinel No. 16. Su Chen''s rushing footsteps suddenly stopped. He still remembered who he was. He can''t be too stupid or too crazy. This is the instinct of human beings to love face. Even if they are in a bad state and are very unbearable, they do not want others to see their embarrassed appearance. Standing in front of the huge steel gate of the military base of Sentinel No. 16, Su Chen sorted out his clothes, waved his hand, and tried to erase all those chaotic lines from his eyes, but he failed. The wave just made the lines jumping in front of him recede, but it didn''t make them disappear. It just changed from running, cheering, and changing around Su Chen to the left, right, rear and sky of Su Chen. At that time, in front of Su Chen, there was only a straight, black line left, which appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes and spread all the way to the back of the closed gate of the military base. Su Chen looked for the doorbell, but couldn''t find it. He tried his communication device, but found that the communicator in his ear disappeared at some point. Maybe it fell out when he fell before, and he didn''t pay attention, and was crushed into powder by himself along with those boulders. Su Chen made such a guess. He didn''t find a good way to knock on the door, so he had to stretch out his hand, ready to use the most primitive way of human beings to remind the federal people in the base of his arrival. That is knocking on the door. But the people in this base seemed to have already understood Su Chen''s arrival. Su Chen just stepped forward and slowly raised his arm. The door in front of him slowly rose and opened with a bang. Su Chen stayed for a while. The black line is still forward, pointing deep into the dark military base. It was dark inside the military base. I don''t know why the lights were not turned on. Although the door was open, there was no one in sight at the door. It was dark and empty. The feeling of being devoured by Zhang Zeren''s **** mouth. But Su Chen was not afraid. Because this is federal territory. The Federation is his home, what is there to fear in his own home? Su Chen was just a little puzzled, why there was no one here, and why it was so dark. Is there a circuit fault that interrupted the power supply here? Su Chen walked into the military base, the light was getting dim, and he gradually determined that there should be a problem with the wiring, so it was so dark. But without the light source, he couldn''t see the straight black line in front of him. It seems to be helping itself to find and point to the dark. This will not work. Let there be light. Such thoughts rose from Su Chen''s heart, he stood in the base, raised his arm, and snapped his fingers towards the dome. So, at that moment, with the scrolling of Su Chen''s power, the entire base became brighter. All the lights turned on at this moment. In an instant, the entire military base became brightly lit, as bright as day. In fact, Sentinel 16 itself is very dark, hardly bathed in the light of many stars. When all the lights in the military base are turned on, the brightness here even far exceeds the intensity of the light outside. But¡­¡­ Su Chen looked around blankly in this radiant world, but saw nothing. The place was empty, except for a large number of military equipment and weapons, but there was no human figure. The people in the entire military base seemed to have disappeared. Su Chen has come to the depths of the military base, but he has not met even a single person, and no one has come out to greet him. Even the dark is also missing why is this? What''s happening here? No one, who just opened the door of the base for him? Su Chen didn''t know, he stood in the empty federal military base and shouted: "Is there anyone?" The echoes went back and forth, but no one responded to him. It seemed that he was really the only one here. At this time, Su Chen suddenly noticed that the straight black line in front of him seemed to have suddenly folded in half at this moment, bending at a 90-degree angle in front, pointing deeper into the base. Su Chen was stunned for a while, his attention was attracted - then, he stepped forward, followed the black line, ran forward, and rushed to the end of the field of vision. Darkness is there! ... ... Chapter 109 Let There Be Light v7 Chapter 110： Chase in the dark Remember [New] for a second,! The interior of Sentinel No. 16 military base was brightly lit, as bright as day. Su Chen ran forward along the twisted black line, advancing in the intricate base, pursing his lips tightly, burying his head and running wildly. Su Chenran was panting, his chest was bullied like a bellows, and he was breathing heavily. He didn''t look like a powerful dark energy creature, but more like an ordinary young man, whose body was stunted by the high-intensity exercise along the way. A barrage of alarms, screaming to remind him it''s time to rest. The surroundings were still empty, and there was no half-person figure, but Su Chen didn''t care that much anymore, he wanted to find An. Where did the dark go? After running around this base for an unknown number of laps, Su Chen finally came to the end of the black line. It was at the end of the engine room deep underground at Sentinel Sixteen. Thanks to Su Chen''s highest federal authority, even if there is no one in this military base, he can use the electronic system here to unblock anywhere, even in the underground computer room of the heavy ground, he can easily Come in. The computer room is filled with the dusty smell of a machine, and it has a sense of sight of the computer room of the old federal era. Su Chen came to the end of the computer room and saw a black square box on a chair. That''s the end point that the black line pointed to earlier. The square box looks a bit strange, and it also looks like a part of the graffiti. It was drawn by lines, but it has a three-dimensional three-dimensional feeling, as if it is a square box that actually exists in the three-dimensional world. Now it is spread and wrapped by lines. Living. Of course, only Su Chen can see these lines, so maybe in the real world, this is just an ordinary box. What are you doing here? Did she come to chat with Kukas? A strange judgment came to Su Chen''s mind. This judgment is not groundless. Kukas has now been fully launched and applied in the Federation. As the Federation''s choice, the most self-learning and improving ability, and the most reliable artificial intelligence system, in the new federation era, it was once compressed to the extreme. Cass has received the greatest application and attention. Now, Kukas'' "clones" are all over every corner and system of the Federation, ranging from military systems, computer rooms, small civilian smart devices, game systems and even chat software. Kukas is connecting everywhere. Even in the distant federal frontier, on the planet of Sentinel No. 16, there should be a figure of Kukas. Even if it''s just a split time. This is also Kukas. The relationship between An and Kukas has always been very good. Su Chen clearly remembers those afternoons in London. An always threatened Kukas to let it play cartoons for him. Kukas once regarded An as an The witch and the wild beast, but the two also established a deep friendship, and for Su Ran, those memories are nothing more than watching cartoons on the stereo under the warm sunshine, and listening to those cartoons. I am cultivating myself while listening to my voice. The fog-shrouded city of London seemed to reveal a sense of calm and tranquility at that moment. Along the way, Su Chen couldn''t even remember many battles, but only these peaceful experiences were still clearly terrifying. At this moment, rising from the depths of the Heart Lake, there is still an extraordinarily warm feeling. In the corner of the computer room, a circle of spiral lines spread out from the corner of the computer room, quietly probing towards Su Chen''s arm as if it were alive and conscious. Su Chen didn''t notice it, he calmed down briefly and stretched out his hand to open the box. He believed. Darkness is inside. Perhaps Ank was whispering something to Kukas. However¡­¡­ Su Chen failed. He gently pushed the box, only to find that he couldn''t open it at all. The square box has no openings, no obvious opening marks, and seems to be one piece. Su Chen tried gently twice, but failed because he couldn''t find a way to open it at all - it seemed to be extra heavy to lift, like a heavy solid iron block, and there was no one in it. look. Darkness must be in there. Su Chen''s good temper and patience quickly ran out. He directly picked up the box, swayed it in front of him, listened to the voice inside, and said loudly: "An-what are you doing? Don''t hide from me. Cat, let me out! And Kukas, are you the one who did it? Let me out quickly, or I''ll be angry!" Su Chen''s words were like a child who was about to get angry with his hips on his hips. He shook the square box in his hand vigorously. Any sound came, it was heavy, it seemed to be accompanied by Su Chen''s shaking, and it became heavier and heavier, like a huge lead filled with lead. Su Chen''s wheezing became violent again, his chest was up and down, and the heartbeat in his chest accelerated, then suddenly slowed down and became stable. It undulates like a bellows. His anger didn''t work. Not every child can get a delicious piece of candy and soothing when they roll around. Some can only be ignored. Su Chen felt that he was being ignored. It was still teased by Ank and Kukas jointly. Of course, his good temper was gone. In the old days, the warm picture in the corner of Star Han Technology Company in London City was like a scene in a dream was swept into the corner of memory in the blink of an eye, and no longer played a clear role. then¡­¡­ Su Chen smashed the square box on the ground under his feet, making a loud noise, like a child hitting a toy he didn''t use. "boom!" With a loud bang, the masonry on the ground of the computer room cracked, and the fine **** flew away like raindrops, but each tiny **** had amazing lethality, like a terrifying projectile. In the same way, it penetrated into the surrounding computer room equipment, and easily penetrated it, and the equipment room facilities were quickly extinguished. The lights had already been completely lit by Su Chen, and the same was true in the computer room. The dimness of the machine could not affect the bright light Su Chen needed, but it seemed to frighten the circuits that were creeping over from the Luo rotation who were quietly approaching Su Chen in the corner. They paused nervously, and even shrank back, and then they realized that Su Chen didn''t find them, and they continued to **** forward carefully, leaning towards Su Chen. ... ... Chapter 110 Chasing in the Darkness v7 Chapter 111： destroy Remember [New] for a second,! It seemed that the square box was really just a heavy iron block that could not be opened. Su Chen smashed it into the ground, smashing the masonry on the ground evenly. Not damaged at all, in perfect condition, but not in any way to be opened. There''s nothing like opening it from the inside and running out. Su Chen''s anger began to ferment. He seems to be the irritable boy with a bad temper. Along with his troubles, he did not get a response again and again. He gradually could no longer control his temper and emotions, from calm to dazed to searching to angry to out of control . Now he is heading towards the final stage. Su Chen stared at the "unruly" square box embedded in the ground for a moment, then suddenly raised his foot and stomped it down. Su Chen raised his feet quite a bit, and his body leaned back slightly, exaggerated like a character in a cartoon. The idea of ??looking for Ank and Kukas seemed to evaporate in his mind at this moment, and his anger was dizzy, and he wanted to teach this box a cruel lesson. What he didn''t notice was that when he made this action and was concentrating on giving the box a kick, the spiral line that had been hovering beside him seemed to have finally found an opportunity and dashed forward. After turning around Su Chen''s left hand, he cut it off by himself, leaving a part of the line and something to connect to Su Chen''s arm. At this moment, Su Chen''s foot fell with a thunderous momentum. He stepped on the square box covered with black lines, and an invisible shock wave spread out, and the square box was in the At this moment, it was hit by an unprecedented force, but it still hasn''t changed, just like a nail, it was smashed and sank. But Su Chen''s blow was too powerful. The power contained in it was enough to break mountains and crack rocks. Even an eighth caste would be trampled to death by Su Chen''s foot. Therefore, although this kick did not bring any substantial damage to its target, it brought a devastating disaster to the entire Sentinel Sixteen. The shock wave swept out frantically, bursting out of the underground of Sentinel No. 16 military base, the computer room was crushed in an instant, the lighting equipment above the head exploded first, and then the facilities in the computer room were turned into ruins, and they were swept by the shock wave. , The computer room facilities more than two meters high were directly cut off by the pieces. Then, the shock wave ripped apart the entire underground structure. The huge federal base began to shake violently, and the smoke and dust fell from the top of the head. Su Chen raised his head and saw a huge crack that was more than ten meters long on the ceiling of the computer room covered with black lines. Everything on it collapsed and fell in the next moment. The magnificent human modern technology building is no different from a sand castle built by children in the face of absolute brute force, and a single step on it can bring devastating results to it. The next moment, the world in Su Chen''s eyes was filled with a grand collapse. Sentinel No. 16 military base was directly destroyed by Su Chen in such absurd manner. Half of it collapsed this time. Su Chen''s blow not only shook the foundation of this huge military base, but also destroyed all its physical structures upwards. , The No. 16 military base of the Sentinel to prevent strikes and earthquakes can no longer stand still. In the billowing smoke, the lights went out one by one, turning into a huge ruin. However, the other side of it did not collapse, and it still stood tenaciously on the ground, but its cross-section was uneven, and almost everything inside was scrapped. In the blink of an eye, there are only ruins and ruins left here. After a while, the ruins stirred up. Gradually, the ruins and the planks were lifted, and a dusty figure emerged from the inside. After the big collapse, Su Chen''s anger just now seemed to subside a little. He stood on the ruins and looked at this tragic scene. In the ruins in Su Chen''s field of vision, among the weeds, black lines and graffiti line up to jump and run on the ruins. But ruins are ruins. It seemed that Su Chen finally realized what he had done at this time. Even if the people here disappeared for no apparent reason, what he just did was still a terrible thing. He stood there, looked around blankly, and looked up at the sky again. He was worried that his abnormality would be seen by Tandan and Yuan Sheng. He was worried about being seen by others that he did it. But at this time, the sky was empty, and the "eyeliner" of the Tandan people had already been pulled out and destroyed by Su Chen. Although the technology of the Tandan people was ahead of the Federation by many years, the same, in Su Chen''s current possession. In the face of absolute violence, that would be meaningless. Before that, Su Chen had already snuffed out all their eyeliners. Although monitoring Su Chen and confirming Su Chen''s condition was an order from Yuan Sheng himself, it was not easy to handle, even for Tandan people. Because the current Su Chen is almost at the same level as the original life, although the two are fundamentally different, the impact and insight of the two on the current world is not so obvious. In other words, as long as Su Chen is vigilant, Tandan people have the ability to reach the sky, unless they also have the top starry sky or the technology that can match it, it is impossible to really follow Su Chen. Objective conditions do not allow. However, there is no Tandan eyeliner here, but there are Federation satellites above their heads. The moment he saw the satellite, Su Chen had a crazy idea in his head. - Shoot down that satellite! He is like a child who did something wrong, and UU reading is eager to destroy the evidence that can prove that he did it all. Fortunately, this dangerous idea was finally restrained by Su Chen. Those black lines screaming and jumping towards the sky ran back in disappointment, circling around Su Chen, continuing to change various postures, the previous square box completely disappeared, it seems that it has been engulfed in ruins. As it turns out, Dark is not there. At this moment, he seemed to finally realize his abnormality in horror. He didn''t want to find the dark all of a sudden. He wanted to find someone to talk to, maybe that would make him normal. But he looked around, and there were half people around him. He squatted down with his head covered, squatted in the ruins for a moment, then suddenly rose into the sky, broke through the surface of the planet, entered the starry sky, the light flashed slightly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. . ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 111 Destruction v7 Chapter 112： "main character" Remember [New] for a second,! federal. Galefa One. There was a dead silence in the seaside villa. Everyone gathered here, just a few minutes ago, Xia Chuwei had just told everyone about Su Chen''s situation, and at this moment, Xiao Ping sent a message, which only had a video file and a sentence : "Mr. Su is gone." The process of Su Chen''s disappearance is reflected in this video. That was the image sent back by the aerial photography of the ground by Sentinel No. 16''s federal reconnaissance satellite. As soon as he received the message, Bai Feng clicked on the video on the TV on the first floor of the seaside villa¡ª¡ª In the picture, there is a "protagonist", that is Su Chen. And the content presented in the entire video made Bai Feng and others who watched it horrified. The picture starts from the rubble piles of collapsed mountain peaks that Bai Feng and others are familiar with. The stones in those rubble piles are huge, stacked on the ground like a sea of ??stones, and Su Chen is sitting there, with Bai. When Feng and the others left, their positions and sitting postures were almost the same. An is lying on a stone on the other side, very strangely, talking to the air, but unfortunately, the Federation''s satellites are too far away, and their communication is carried out through dark energy, they also No way of knowing what Ank was talking about. This kind of time lasted for a while, and Bai Feng also fast-forwarded for a while. During this process, at the beginning, the atmosphere was still normal. Occasionally, Su Chen would turn his face and talk to An. What, I will also say a few words to the position on the other side of the air. During this process, according to the records of the Federation, Su Chen even took the initiative to destroy the detection aircraft quietly arranged by the Tandan people on Sentinel No. 16, but With the passage of time, everything gradually became a little weird. It started from the first time An An and Su Chen spoke with no response. Su Chen stopped talking. He was like a contemplative, staring at the sky and the ground in a daze, no matter what An An said to him, he seemed to be unable to hear, as if immersed in his own world. An is a little fool. At first, even though Su Chen had begun to show a certain abnormality, she did not show anything. It was not until later that she gradually realized that there seemed to be something wrong with Su Chen sitting in front of her, so she screamed. It flew up all of a sudden, flew around Su Chen, swayed left and right in front of him, and swayed, but it didn''t make any sense. Even if she swayed flowers in front of Su Chen, Su Chen seemed to be unable to "see" her. During this process, Su Chen''s eyes swept over An''s body obviously, but in that state, it was like looking at the air. He was still thinking about something. However, what Su Chen was thinking about and what he was thinking was something that Bai Feng and the others did not know. And this thinking will come to an end with the passage of time. It was as if Su Chen had woken up from a sleep. At a certain moment, he suddenly pulled away from that state of thinking. He trembled for a while as if he had been convulsed, and then he started to look around as if he was looking for something. Probe, look around for something. During this whole process, An has been flying around him, shouting anxiously, but to no avail. Su Chen completely ignored her. In other words, Su Chen didn''t see or notice her at all. Then Su Chen stood up abruptly. He began to look and search on a larger scale, and even shouted while standing in the middle of a huge boulder. But he found nothing. Xia Chuwei frowned deeply: "What is he looking for?" Bai Feng looked at this scene, his eyes were as cold as iron, he said softly: "He is looking for Anan." Ye Xiaoxiao turned to look at Bai Feng. Perhaps it was because Bai Feng had also searched everywhere like this, so he could clearly see at a glance what Su Chen was doing at this time and what he was trying to find. Joanna said, "But... Dark is right in front of her eyes!" No one answered Joanna''s question, because no one knew what it meant. Why didn''t Su Chen find An An who was close at hand. An even stuck to Su Chen''s face and even stood on his head, pulling Su Chen''s hair forcefully, making a mess of his hair. It''s a pity that Su Chen didn''t feel anything about it. Then¡­¡­ Su Chen began to take some extreme and crazy moves. He stood up, and his power surged out. At this time, a lot of blur appeared in the satellite overlooking the picture, and the picture was lost for a time. Su Chen''s power did not vent to it, let alone against it, but despite this, when Su Chen showed his power on the earth, it still had a serious impact on it. And this loss of control is the loss of fifteen minutes of the picture. Fifteen minutes later, another satellite''s picture replaced the previous one. At this time, the rocky ruins that Su Chen had just stood on had become completely empty. The rocks that had been piled up on the ground before, like hills, had completely disappeared at this time, and the ground was full of potholes, revealing the original Appearance¡ªthose rocks have long since turned into dust. And Su Chen also disappeared. During the satellite tracking, Su Chen''s trace was soon found. ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, Su Chen is running on this desolate planet. It was a strange scene. Su Chen was running, but he seemed to be being pulled by something, or he was moving along a route planned in some kind of game. And the direction it was heading was the federal military base of Sentinel No. 16 At this time, An was no longer by Su Chen''s side. The sudden attack by Su Chen just now did not hurt her, but It seemed to frighten her too, and An finally realized that the current situation seemed to have exceeded her ability to solve and deal with it. For this reason, she took the lead in flying, at an inexplicable speed that was many times faster than the running Su Chen. Moving forward, they arrived at the Sentinel No. 16 military base first. Dark wants to ask for help. And on the planet at the moment, the helper she could find was naturally the Federation people in Sentinel No. 16. However, how An communicated with the Federation people in the Sentinel No. 16 military base is not reflected in the video. From a macro perspective, it can only be seen that An entered the Federation military base, that''s all. The commander of Sentinel No. 16 military base is an old federation. In addition, I just saw Mr. Su amazingly forcing back the original life and the Armada. At this time, I heard that Su Ran was in a situation, and it was impossible not to help. of. Of course, they also have little chance of helping. ... ... Chapter 112 "Protagonist" v7 Chapter 113： dark end Remember [New] for a second,! Before the federals at Sentinel Base 16 took action, Su Chen had already arrived at the federal base. The screen was switched to the surveillance screen inside the Sentinel No. 16 Federal Military Base. The base took the initiative to open the door for Su Chen. For this Mr. Su, no one in the federation has any vigilance and precaution. This is very simple, because without Mr. Su, the Federation would not be where it is today, and the former imperial people may not understand it, but for the old Federation people, the names of Su Chen and Mr. Su are completely unimaginable. Su Chen''s trust was even greater than his faith in the entire Federation. This is the flag of the Federation that will not fall. Although Su Chen did not try hard to take the initiative to become a so-called savior, in the hearts of many federal people, he is no different from the sky of the Federation. He has done so many things, but he is still not a high-ranking official or authority. The top executives of the Federation were dissatisfied with the influence Su Chen had, but for the middle and lower-level officers of the Federation, Su Chen had an unusual significance. But today, the Mr. Su in their minds and the Su Chen they saw are completely different. Su Chen ignored everyone. Mr. Su appeared in the military base of Sentinel No. 16 and received the highest standard of treatment. The person in charge of the base, an old federal soldier, personally brought a group of officers to meet him. However, in Su Chen''s eyes, there was no one. . He didn''t seem to see anyone. The federal soldiers blocking the entrance of the entire base seemed to be non-existent in front of his eyes. He walked in all the way, and all those who wanted to contact him were ignored by him, and even he was directly knocked away. Su Chen didn''t deliberately want to collide with anyone, and because of this, at the beginning, he didn''t hurt anyone, and of course, it was impossible for anyone to hurt him. A group of federal people rushed up and were smashed away. The person in charge of the base is very experienced. Combined with the abnormality of Mr. Su mentioned by An before, coupled with the previous situation where Xiao Ping and others cut off Mr. Su''s picture, he immediately realized that Mr. Su in front of him may indeed have something like that. is wrong. This is wrong and can be dangerous. The person in charge of the base is not unfamiliar with the world. He knows very well what a powerful existence like Mr. Su means to the entire federation and what it means to their so-called federation army. Under the instructions of the person in charge of the base, the federations who had just gathered in a crowd dispersed one after another, making way for Su Chen to have a large space. During the whole process, Su Chen seemed to be singing a one-man show. He couldn''t see the dark, and he didn''t seem to see the federal people around him. He entered the depths of the base and looked around at a loss, as if he was wondering why he was alone here. nothing. Looking at this scene, Lin Mo couldn''t help but say: "What happened to him? There are so many people, he can''t see..." Lin Mo''s words were interrupted before he could finish speaking, because at that moment, the lights in the base suddenly dimmed. Because Su Chen shot. He stood in the center of the base and searched for a moment in a daze. For some reason, he suddenly shot and extinguished the lights of the entire base. The lights went out one after another, and the base was instantly dark. The strange thing is that Su Chen only extinguished the lights, but did not damage any electronic facilities in the base. This scene terrified everyone. The camera immediately switched to night mode, and a group of people who could see Wu Yangyang dispersed under the command. open, and in the crowd, Su Chen continued to run forward, he seemed a little anxious, and rushed all the way into the depths of darkness. Fortunately, in this federal military base, the surveillance screen is 360 degrees without blind spots. Except for the bathroom and bathroom, no matter where Su Chen appears, he can capture his figure, even his clear face. . Su Chen''s expressions are very rich. People who have known Su Chen for a long time, such as Lin Mo and Xia Chuwei, rarely see the expressions and colors on Su Chen''s face before. There''s also a little bit of anxiety, invisibility, and even a touch of radiance. And his final destination is the deep underground of this federal military base. The underground machine room is located. That is not the lowest level of this federal military base, but it is also quite deep. Su Chen came all the way to the end of the computer room, and stopped on a chair at the end that seemed to be placed here by the staff, staring at the chair in a daze. And the seat of that chair... Empty, clearly nothing. No one knew what Su Chen was looking at. And Su Chen''s next move was completely beyond everyone''s expectations. He made a series of movements towards the air, and then his expression gradually lost control - which meant that his emotions were out of control. During this process, An has been following behind him, as if trying hard to establish communication with Su Chen, or to stop Su Chen, but she has failed. In Su Chen''s world, it seems that An does not exist anymore. In general, it is impossible to see at all. Immediately after... This federal military base collapsed suddenly in Su Chen''s loss of control and anger. When the scene of the collapse and disintegration of the federal military base appeared, everyone in the beach house changed color. Because it is not only an important military fortress of the Federation on the border, but in that military fortress, there are more than 30,000 soldiers and logistics staff of the Federation. The collapse of this military base is not only the loss of federal property, but also the unimaginable and tragic consequences. With the destruction of the federal military base, the picture was interrupted, and everything collapsed in the smoke and dust of destruction, until Su Chen drilled out of the ruins again, stood on the messy ground and hugged his head, and then rose into the sky, disappeared from everyone''s sight. When An flew out of the ruins Su Chen''s figure had long since disappeared. She sat in the ruins, completely stunned. So far, the Federation has completely lost trace of Su Chen. Su Chen... disappeared. Looking at this scene, the seaside villa was completely quiet. After a moment, Joanna broke the silence and said, "Su Chen''s condition is not right, we have to find him quickly, no matter what happens, we will solve it together." Lin Mo stood up immediately after hearing the words and said, "I''ll contact Lao Xiao to see if there is any news from him." Joanna''s eyes fell on Bai Feng who was standing on one side and Xia Chuwei who was sitting in the center, and said, "Now, we have to discuss what we should do next if we find Su Chen. "I think the time has come for us to do something." ... ... Chapter 113 The End of Darkness v7 Chapter 114： frontier of empire Remember [New] for a second,! The border between the Empire and the Commonwealth. f-075. This is a khaki-colored planet in the orbit of the fourth planet in its own star system, and its day and night alternate day, which is two days in the human time algorithm. In other words, both day and night on this planet are twenty-four hours long. And because of this, the temperature of this planet is high during the day, and it is quite low at night, and most of the planet is a desert. Cities rise up out of the desert, and coming to this planet makes you feel like you''re in some African country on Galfa 26. When the former empire¡¯s territory still included the federal territory, it belonged to the inner hinterland of the empire and existed as a transportation hub. Although the environment was relatively poor, the economy was not bad. However, with the imperial invasion war, and the division of the empire¡¯s territory , This place has changed from the inner hinterland of the original empire to the border between the federation and the empire. Its economy has fallen all the way, the population has been lost seriously, and it has become more and more backward. The desolation is almost the same as the original color of its planet. The advanced science and technology in the starry sky can allow human beings to survive and maintain their due health under the harsh environment of the planet, but it cannot allow a planet without resources to obtain resources that can make its economy prosperous out of thin air. Once a planet begins to decay, it is almost impossible for it to be rescued and reborn, because for a civilization capable of transforming a planet, why would they waste resources to transform a useless planet? It is enough to find another planet with resources. If you want to bring a decayed planet back to life, you can only wait for time to change. Chen Yuxin is a young businessman living on this planet. She is only seventeen years old this year and is a native of this planet. The empire''s invasion war changed the empire, and it also changed the life of ordinary people like Chen Yuxin. Before the war started, Chen Yuxin''s family ran a local garbage disposal center. Life was not very good, but it was still affluent. Among the poor of f-075, they lived well, of course, and the real The upper-class people still have the difference between cloud and mud. But as a human being, where can there be so many requirements, it is a good thing to be alive. If you can live well, that is the best life. Where do you need those illusory and tall pursuits? Chen Yuxin is also a very down-to-earth person. She didn''t go to school much. She only followed the courses in the virtual world and systematically learned the necessary knowledge. She has been helping to manage the garbage disposal station at home. For their family, learning and acquiring knowledge can''t change anything, but doing well in their own small garbage disposal station will keep them fed and clothed. Until that sudden war changed everything. Like all the beginnings of life that have undergone great changes during the war, a bomb fell in their small garbage disposal center, and the fire engulfed everything in an instant, Chen Yuxin''s home collapsed, and the garbage station was set on fire. The livelihood of the family business is gone. Chen Yuxin''s father was bombed into a vegetative state and had to rely on life-sustaining equipment to survive, while her mother had a broken leg and had to sit in a wheelchair. Under the war, the seemingly solid home collapsed like this. Chen Yuxin had no choice. In order to survive, she could only set up a small stall in the slum area, selling some pancakes and other food, and scraped by. Her mother stayed at home to take care of her father. On weekdays, Chen Yuxin lived and dined in her stall. This was because her stall was located on the edge of the city and on the edge of a slum area, and was connected to another large garbage station. , her small stall with a small house of less than ten square meters built out of **** may dispose of the garbage station as a garbage dump, or be dismantled by some scavengers and thugs. And once this small stall is gone, Chen Yuxin''s home will be over. Of course, for a little girl like her, staying here alone is risky. Chen Yuxin has a helper. Robot w. It was a housekeeping robot that their family had bought when they were still wealthy, to patrol and protect their garbage disposal station to prevent scavengers from stealing things. The robot Watt once had a sleek and clean appearance, a complete body, a blaster gun that allowed it to fire seven times, and a fighting program built into its system, and the average scavenger was not its opponent at all, even if it was Faced with ordinary heavy weapons, its armor can also withstand. In order to buy it, Chen Yuxin''s family spent a lot of money. And it''s really useful. It is the patron saint of Chen Yuxin''s family''s small garbage disposal station, which has helped Chen Yuxin''s family reduce a lot of losses, but in the previous explosion, it was also severely damaged, the blaster was completely misfired, and the armor was also bombed. Falling, standing there, no longer as bright and beautiful as before, it looks like a pile of junk. But its fighting program still plays a role. It is still Chen Yuxin''s patron saint, helping the seventeen-year-old girl to guard her booth, so that her garbage booth that looks like a tattered can survive. However¡­¡­ Still, this doesn''t change a status quo. Chen Yuxin''s business here is getting worse and worse. Being unable to make ends meet has become the worst situation Chen Yuxin has to face. In fact, Chen Yuxin doesn''t have any expenses, and the empire''s materials are not lacking. It is actually very easy to maintain the most basic and simplest requirement. With Chen Yuxin''s current situation, she can even enjoy the empire''s subsistence allowances, and That lot of welfare is even enough for her to live. But that wasn''t enough to pay for her father''s survival. Therefore, these days, Chen Yuxin has been a little depressed, she doesn''t know what to do. The father lying in bed needs a lot of nutrient solution to survive Instruments and medicines are all things that burn money, but... Lying in the depths of her booth on a bed made of garbage and rags, Chen Yuxin looked at the robot Watt standing on one side, and began to contemplate whether to sell it or not. Although Watt looks tattered now, it is actually still valuable. Selling it and getting the money back should be able to last for a while... But¡­¡­ Chen Yuxin''s eyes flickered, hesitating in her heart. At this moment, she suddenly heard a loud noise from outside, as if something had fallen to the ground, making a loud noise and causing vibrations, and a frying pan hanging on Chen Yuxin''s head fell off, almost hitting her on the head . And the tattered robot Watt, who seemed to be dumb and stupid, suddenly raised his head, his red electronic eyes lit up, and looked at a corner outside. ... ... Chapter 114 The Frontier of the Empire v7 Chapter 115： tramp Remember [New] for a second,! When the loud noise and vibration came, Chen Yuxin once thought that the garbage station next to her was trying to shovel her booth away in one go, so she was so frightened that she quickly got out of her bed and ran out of her small booth to check¡ª - She doesn''t take off her clothes when she sleeps, and she wears almost the same outfit all day, which is more convenient, also because Chen Yuxin doesn''t have too many clothes to change. But what surprised Chen Yuxin was that when she ran out, she didn''t see the huge engineering facilities of the garbage station next door, but found a troubled young man on the ground. Chen Yuxin didn''t dare to approach, and looked at each other with a flashlight from a distance. He threw himself on the ground, like a homeless man, but he was wearing some kind of factory uniform. . It can only be roughly distinguished. The uniform seems to be blue. However, with so many uniforms in blue, how can the identity of this person be identified by color? Moreover, this dress may not even belong to the person in front of him¡ª¡ª Such people are not uncommon on the planet f-075. Homeless homeless people don''t even know which garbage dump they got their clothes from. Most of these people don''t have household registration, and they don''t even have the qualifications to receive the minimum living allowance. Or, they are some dangerous people who don''t dare to get it. Dibao, can only live as miserable as the homeless. In fact, the welfare policy of the empire is already quite good, but no matter how good the welfare policy is, it cannot make everyone''s life better, because everyone''s situation is different, no matter what the original intention of a welfare policy is , but they all just make your life less miserable, that''s all. Some homeless people are really poor people. But there are some that are more threatening than wolves and tigers. Chen Yuxin did not dare to approach, even if her Patronus robot Watt was standing behind her. And at this moment, in the light of the flashlight, the homeless man suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the ground. Chen Yuxin had never seen anyone sit up like that. No need to support with both hands, like a robot, with a slight force in the waist, the body lying on the ground jumped up like a spring, from lying on the ground to sitting on the ground. The tramp didn''t pass out. He was still awake. Chen Yuxin was startled. She was originally squatting on the ground and pointed a flashlight at the other side. She was so frightened that she almost sat down on the ground behind her. Robot Watt sensed the master''s psychological changes, and rumbled forward, the parts on his body collided with each other, making a sound of broken copper and iron, and then it stood firmly on Chen Yuxin''s side. But soon, Chen Yuxin realized that the homeless man in front of him seemed to be a "fool". Because although he didn''t fall into a coma, and even sat up in a weird way, he didn''t do anything else, and he didn''t attack himself. On the contrary, he just sat there blankly. , his eyes are hollow, like a child who fell on the ground. From time to time, look left and right. His eyes were not focused. He was looking at everything around him, but he didn''t see anything. Chen Yuxin has seen similar people. This is what life crushed and hopeless people have. Such people are not uncommon after the war and are truly pitiful people. The kindness in Chen Yuxin''s heart quietly appeared. As a young girl, she knew that the world was not as beautiful as it seemed, the beautiful sky and the bustling city had dark corners everywhere, but this still could not stop the kindness in the girl''s heart. The family is also in the middle of the road, living on the edge of the cliff, Chen Yuxin seems to understand the pain in such people''s heart better, so she did not leave, but still squatted on the spot, shining a flashlight on the other side, observing the person in front of her. He seems to be really a stupid person. He was lit by the flashlight, but he didn''t look here, and he didn''t seem to notice Chen Yuxin here. He just looked around blankly, as if trying to figure out where he was, sometimes He lowered his head again, staring at his own hands in a daze. After a stalemate like this for a while, Chen Yuxin became bold, took two steps forward, and said, "Hey!" This hey, brings new changes. The stupid **** suddenly closed his eyes and fell backwards. With a thud, he fell straight to the ground. Seeing this scene, Chen Yuxin was stunned. She hurried forward with small steps and carefully shook the homeless body, but unfortunately, the other party seemed to be in a coma this time, no matter how Chen Yuxin shook or even increased his strength a little bit, He didn''t move at all. This time, Chen Yuxin was really dumbfounded. This homeless man just fainted here... This¡­¡­ Chen Yuxin stood up and instinctively glanced at her cabin. The thought that arose at this time was to run back to the hut and continue to sleep. Anyway, she didn''t know this person, and the other party didn''t know where he came from. She had no obligation to take care of it when she fell here. She ran as far as possible. Far is the right thing to do. At this time, Chen Yuxin even forgot that she ran out to check the sound and vibration in the first place. She was just a little scared. With such a big living person lying here, Chen Yuxin was somewhat murmured in his heart. Therefore, at this time, she stepped forward and wanted to run back directly according to the thoughts in her heart. As the saying goes, out of sight is out of mind. If you can''t see it, or treat it as if you don''t see it, wouldn''t that be fine? This thing can be regarded as never happened, and this person can be regarded as never seen. Chen Yuxin trotted back to her small booth The heavy and clumsy robot Watt followed behind her. Her own life was troubled enough, but she didn''t have the time to manage other people. The world suddenly quieted down. At midnight f-075, there was only a homeless man on the street, but soon, the girl who had just left suddenly returned, and she ran away with an unhappy expression on her face. Come out, come to the vagrant''s side, let his robot carry him, and take the vagabond who had passed out and returned to his small booth. The robot easily lifted the homeless man and walked in front, this time a girl followed behind. She sighed and said, "It is said that the worse people live, the more they like to be good people, so they live worse and worse. What''s wrong with this world?" f-075, the long night is still spreading, lingering. This night seemed extraordinarily long. ... ... Chapter 115 The Tramp v7 Chapter 116： idiot with no eyes Remember [New] for a second,! The morning light of f-075 pierced the night. The girl who curled up on the chair and slept all night slowly opened her eyes, rubbed her sleepy eyes, clearly still did not wake up, stared at the morning light spilling into her small booth from the small window edge for a moment, and then gradually woke up. come over. The girl''s robot, Watt, has already taken the lead. It looks clunky and bloated, like a pair of scraps piled up with tattered iron, but in fact, it has a very high intelligent program, and every morning, it will start the prep work of this small pancake stand in advance. For example, prop up the booth, place simple seats, and prepare ingredients and materials. This allows Chen Yuxin to stay in bed for a little while every morning - if she can stay in bed for even a little while before work, it seems to bring extra happiness. The consciousness gradually became clear, and the girl suddenly remembered the reason why she was curled up in the chair and the homeless man she picked up yesterday. Thinking of this, her heart jumped slightly, propped up her body on the chair, and turned her head to look at the garbage dump in the corner of the small booth behind her. The girl''s body is slender and thin, curled up on the tattered swivel chair, like a lazy kitten, she propped up her body at this time, her soft waist bent over, stared at the person behind her, and the morning light accompanied the robot Watt lifted the ceiling of the front of the booth and sprinkled it in a large area, falling on the girl, reflecting her face brightly. In this steel and cold world, her fair skin and the pale blue under her skin shone brightly. The blood vessels are clearly visible, with a visual, different, fresh fragrance. And her pure eyes reflected the figure of a man. "what!" The girl screamed and nearly rolled over from her tattered swivel chair. Fortunately, the area of ??this small booth is very small, and the busy robot Watt took on the role of "patron saint". He turned his head and stretched out his hand to support the girl. And the source of Chen Yuxin''s surprise came from the homeless man. ¡ª¡ªHe woke up at an unknown time. At this time, he was sitting on the bed like a garbage dump, staring at the front in a daze. He seems to be the same as yesterday, looking around, as if there are all kinds of good-looking and fun things in the air around him, but he can''t see the man and the robot close at hand. He might be really crazy, or just stupid. This is a poor man. Crazy people are poor people. Okay, not pitiful, how can you be crazy and stupid? In this world, no one wants to be a lunatic, and eventually becoming a lunatic is a last resort. Chen Yuxin has some sympathy for this man, and his fear will decline because of sympathy. This is another major flaw of human beings, that is, sympathy. When sympathy arises, it is easy for a person to put himself in an advantageous position. So let go of the vigilance of others, because under the psychological premise of sympathy, the person who is sympathized will naturally become the weak, even if the other party may not be weak. Jumping down from the chair, Chen Yuxin leaned in front of the dazed man and said, "Hey, what''s your name? Can you hear me? Where are you from? Where do you want to go? Do you have family? You... Do you have money?" Chen Yuxin asked a series of questions, her voice was very soft, as if she was afraid of scaring the poor man in front of her. But unfortunately, it seems that there is no her in the world of men. No matter what the girl says to him, he turns a blind eye, and does not even focus on Chen Yuxin. Can''t communicate. Chen Yuxin pursed her lips, feeling a little difficult. Out of kindness, she wanted to help the young vagabond in front of her, but she didn''t know how to help, because she couldn''t even communicate with him, so how could she help? And out of reason, Chen Yuxin knew that she couldn''t keep this homeless person, her family situation was bad enough to support her coming here to be a good person and help others. But this person looks really pitiful, with tattered clothes, dumbfounded eyes, unable to speak, and sent him to the Imperial Welfare Institute? The orphanage will not accept him. Because he has no identity and nothing to prove his identity. Although the Empire has released a series of assistance measures for vulnerable groups, all measures have a premise. That is you have the status of a citizen of the Empire. Those who cannot prove their identity, those who do not have identity, cannot enjoy any measures. This is an iron-fisted policy that the emperor of the empire loves the people but never lets go of. There is a deeper meaning and a certain helplessness behind this kind of identity authentication, but Chen Yuxin couldn''t understand it. Of course, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand, and it''s useless. Chen Yuxin didn''t know what to do. A voice in her heart told her that she had to help this poor man, and another voice told her that she was in danger of herself, how could she help other people? After hesitating for a while, Chen Yuxin made a decision quietly in her heart. Observe and take him in for another day, and if he still can''t communicate, he will be driven away. Being a good person and being a great person also requires ability. Chen Yuxin didn''t know the name of the homeless man, so he had to call him a fool, who was vivid and appropriate. Early morning came and the booth opened. For Chen Yuxin, a busy day had just begun. Her stall is aimed at the poor and the bottom. Although her business has not been as good as it has been in recent days, there are still some customers. There are more people in the morning and evening, but less at noon. It is probably because the things she does are relatively simple, only Variety of pasta and meatloaf. Among them, the morning is the busiest. The poor in the slums The poorer the poor, the more uneven the quality. Among the poor, there are people who are pure and kind like Chen Yuxin, but there are also real bad people. These people will bring a lot of uncertain risks to Chen Yuxin''s booth. After all, Chen Yuxin is just a little girl who is easy to bully, but fortunately she has Robot Wat, with it, no one dares to move this booth. This is another reason why Chen Yuxin is hesitant to sell Watt - with his talents, Chen Yuxin can ensure the smooth progress of his business. When she was busy, Chen Yuxin did not forget to give the homeless a piece of food. It was a patty, the patty of the f-075 desert beef, and it was very crispy. What surprised Chen Yuxin was that the fool who didn''t react to the surroundings seemed to know what to eat. He picked up the beef patty and looked left and right for a long time. Chen Yuxin was distracted and found that he had put it on. Zhang beef patty is finished. This fool looks stupid, but he doesn''t seem to be completely stupid. ... ... Chapter 116 The fool with no one in his eyes v7 Chapter 117： money Remember [New] for a second,! Chen Yuxin discovered the characteristics of a fool through observation. He doesn''t respond to people around him, but he does respond to objects. When people stand in front of him and talk to him, he can''t even see you, it''s more like he can''t hear you, but if he shakes a beef patty in front of him, his distracted eyes will suddenly focus, and he will follow. Your beef patties go. Change to something else, such as iron bars, dolls, and his eyes will come over, but these things don''t seem to be as attractive to him as beef patties, and his eyes won''t keep following. When there were few guests, Chen Yuxin tested it several times before confirming it. She was so excited that she almost jumped up, but in the process of jumping up, she had doubts: Why is she so excited? At this moment, the fool who had been sitting there for several hours suddenly stood up, which startled Chen Yuxin, who was thinking blankly. But the fool didn''t do anything. He just carried his hands on his back and walked around the small booth, bumping into Watt the robot along the way. - It seems that he really can only see things and not people, even robots. For example, when he collided with the robot Watt, this fool knew the location of the wall and would not take the initiative to walk up to it, but he would collide with Watt who was standing there as high as the wall, and he didn''t seem to feel it yet. He took a step back, but the direction didn''t even change, and he still stepped forward, and then bumped into it again, until Watt took the initiative to move away, and the fool successfully walked over from Watt''s side. From this point of view, a fool is not as smart as a robot. Chen Yuxin felt more and more pitiful for this fool. Fools are so stupid that they are not as good as robots. Chen Yuxin also secretly said in her heart: I must not become a fool like a fool, otherwise people are not as good as robots. But Chen Yuxin is also very strange, she can''t understand, what kind of disease is this, can''t see people, can''t hear others, but can see things other than people, like living in another world? By this time, it was past breakfast time, and the outside of this small stall was deserted and deserted, and there were no customers, which allowed Chen Yuxin to observe the fool carefully. The idiot walked around in this small booth, and finally stopped in the center of the booth, as if the idiot had lost his mind again. But Chen Yuxin was very happy. This at least proves that this fool is not so foolish as to be hopeless. But she was also a little puzzled. The fool turned around like this, did he want to go to the bathroom? Chen Yuxin leaned over and asked, "Are you going to the toilet?" The fool didn''t move. Chen Yuxin was helpless, she thought about it, she just took out a set of pen and paper, and wrote to the other party - Chen Yuxin thought to herself, since this fool can''t hear other people''s words, and can''t see big living people, he can only see things and objects, then It may be possible to communicate by means of writing. But unfortunately, he can''t seem to see the paper on which the words are written. The interaction between people seems to be blocked by the strange places in the fool''s head. Chen Yuxin was helpless, because she found that after the fool just sat on the bed in a daze, now the fool has entered another brand new daze mode. Just standing in the middle of the room in a daze. Although the posture has changed, it seems that nothing has changed in essence. Chen Yuxin sat back down on her tattered transfer, and while stuffing the cotton that came out of it back, she reluctantly exhaled: "Wat, the fool has become a fool again, what can you do!" The robot Watt made a series of muffled sounds of unknown meaning. It could have spoken, but in the last disaster, it was bombed into this ghostly state, and its interaction system was damaged. It could understand Chen Yuxin''s meaning, but could not give a response. Chen Yuxin could only sit up and do her own thing. The f-075''s day is quite long, and people here want one breakfast, two lunches, and one dinner a day. Breakfast and dinner are the best times for Chen Yuxin to sell, but for two lunches, her business is somewhat bleak, and there are hardly many people. Of course, in the process, she didn''t forget to feed him. During this process, Chen Yuxin found out that this fool was still a picky eater. Among the things he was given to eat, he only had meat to eat, and the meatless cakes either didn''t move, or just took a bite and left it there. And after standing for a while, he returned to the bed and sat on the bed in a daze. The glow of the setting sun spilled in and shone on the fool''s body. His body was thin and not burly, but sitting there, he felt as stable as a mountain. But Chen Yuxin is not afraid, because in her eyes, this is a fool, he can''t even see the person standing in front of him talking to him, so he can''t hurt anyone. Only in interpersonal relationships can people hurt others. A fool can''t see or hear people. How can it be possible to hurt others? Chen Yuxin was just a little angry. This guy eats and drinks here and occupies her bed. As soon as the little family got angry, Chen Yuxin''s kindness began to be discounted, and she began to think about whether to throw this fool at the door of the Imperial Welfare Institute tonight, regardless of whether the Imperial Welfare Institute took care of him or not, she could be considered to be doing her best. Save him eating and drinking by himself. No matter, this thought quickly stopped in Chen Yuxin''s mind, because the night fell and it was time for dinner, her business was booming, and she soon entered the stage of being too busy. Of course, Chen Yuxin hadn''t forgotten that the fool was still hungry, so he took a small bowl, filled two beef patties, and threw it to the fool, so he didn''t have time to deal with the fool. She is relying on this small booth to support her home can''t give up the opportunity to make money. But when the business ended and Chen Yuxin stood up with some back pain, she looked at the fool in the corner and found a scene that surprised her. , The two beef patties in the small bowl she gave to the fool had been eaten up, but instead of being empty, a crumpled banknote was placed and pushed forward. Seeing this scene, Chen Yuxin was stunned. She suddenly realized that, for some unknown time, the invisible fool realized that there were other people here, and that he was trying to pay for the meat pie he ate for a day. But he didn''t even know where the owner of the small booth was. The bowl he pushed away seemed to be pushing towards Chen Yuxin, but the position was still wrong, and it was aimed at Watt. How stupid must this be? Even at this point, still thinking about giving people money for food? ... ... Chapter 117 Money v7 Chapter 118： Life Remember [New] for a second,! As night fell, Chen Yuxin''s heart softened again. This is probably because she realized that this fool doesn''t seem to be ignorant of the outside world, and even stubbornly insists on a little bit of kindness. According to her original idea, when the door was closed at night, she would first ask Watt to throw the fool at the door of the Imperial Welfare Institute, and then send the money she received in the past two days home, and then come back. However¡­¡­ Now her plans have changed. The fool was left in her small booth by her, and she took Watt to her home. Along the way, Chen Yuxin has been holding on to the money that the fool gave her. That''s not imperial paper money. Chen Yuxin knew it, it was a federal banknote. In the starry sky, although the Federation and the Empire still use the old-fashioned currency model, the "paper money" they use is no longer made of pulp, but a metal banknote made of a special precious metal. It is almost no different from banknotes, and it is portable and portable. Although, for the starry civilization such as the Empire or the Federation, there are also modes such as credit points and information banks, but this does not apply to all situations. The huge land area makes non-electronic money still have sufficient significance. Of course, the coins of the federation and the empire, once they leave the empire and the federation, are exchanged and circulated between the star races, it will be meaningless. For civilization, the value of the currency system is not large, and it can only play a certain role in this civilization. Interaction with the currencies of other civilizations is mostly done through the exchange of equivalents. Now the f-075 has become the transition area between the Empire and the Federation. It is not surprising to see the coins of the Federation here. The coins of the Federation can also pass through the border of the Empire, but the value is lower, such as in the Federation. A coin worth one dollar has become eighty or even seventy cents in the empire. This has nothing to do with the exchange rate between countries, because strictly speaking, the federation does not recognize the currency of the empire, nor does the empire. Recognizes federally issued currency, so this is effectively a depreciation. Therefore, Chen Yuxin recognized the currency of the Federation. But what surprised Chen Yuxin was that the denomination of the money that the fool gave her was not small, it was a thousand-yuan bill. This piece of money, even if it is exchanged for imperial coins, minus the damage, is enough for Chen Yuxin to make a living for nearly a week, but she only gave the fool a few beef patties. "After taking her money, let''s keep the fool for a few more days - he is also pitiful." I don''t know if it was because of this large bill or because of good intentions, Chen Yuxin changed her mind and moved forward with the robot Watt. She seemed to be talking to herself and talking to Watt. It''s a pity that Watt would not respond to her words, but just walked behind Chen Yuxin in a muffled voice. Chen Yuxin didn''t care either. Her home is actually not far from her small stall, about two kilometers away, which is already a pretty good short distance in this interstellar civilization city. She and Watt braved the wind and sand in the dark night. Back to the door. This is also the corner of the slum, a dilapidated building with the style of the last century, but inhabited by humans of the interstellar age. Their family owns a small house of more than 30 square meters here, with one bedroom and one bathroom. The room is also very old and dilapidated, with mottled wall paint, and the room exudes a musty smell. Chen Yuxin''s mother opened the door for her in a wheelchair. Chen Yuxin''s father''s condition hasn''t gotten worse, but it hasn''t gotten much better. He''s still lying in the life support device, and he doesn''t know when he will really wake up. Chen Yuxin walked into this small house. There was no place for her to live here. In addition, for convenience, Chen Yuxin lived in her own small house. She didn''t see her child for several days, and the mother, who became a little old, took Chen Yuxin''s hand worriedly, and asked coldly to warm things up these days. Chen Yuxin tilted her head and looked at her father lying on the bed, talking at random. She felt a little depressed. Every time she came back here, she would think of the things before the war, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. All the foolish things she just thought about were left behind by Chen Yuxin. She was afraid that her mother would be worried, not to mention that she picked up a stranger and returned to her small stall, and she did not say that the business had been bad recently. He gave all the bits and pieces of money he earned in the sky to his mother, and said, "You take this money first, you usually use it to eat and live, your legs and feet are not good, be careful when you use a wheelchair to go up and downstairs, and... I I am thinking of opening up some other businesses, such as selling noodles, we will definitely have money." Mother grabbed a mess of money in her hand, looked down for a while, and whispered, "Your dad''s life support device is about to run out of nutrients..." Having said that, she couldn''t go on. The nutrient solution in the subsistence capsule is the key to supporting the father''s survival. Without nutritional support, people can no longer survive only with subsistence equipment. And nutrient solution is quite expensive stuff. With the amount of money Chen Yuxin earned, he could only buy about one and a half bottles of nutrient solution a month, and those nutrient solutions were theoretically only enough to last for half a month. Chen Yuxin nodded and said, "I know, Mom, I''ve been trying to figure out a way for the past two days. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely make money, and we''ll definitely make money. And... this month, the Empire''s subsistence allowance will not be enough. It''s about to be distributed, with that money, the money for this month''s nutrient solution should be enough, you wait for me, I''ll buy it and deliver it in the past two days." When leaving her home, Chen Yuxin stood at the door for a while, and she heard a long sigh coming from the room. In the past, her home was not like this Chen Yuxin was a little to blame. Blame it on her incompetence. When disaster strikes, she can''t do anything. Without the ability, even propping up a family is difficult. On the way back, Chen Yuxin''s footsteps became a little heavy, and she was so preoccupied that she didn''t seem to even pay attention to the road. The robot Watt has also become less relaxed, but the reason is not from the predicament of Chen Yuxin''s life. In fact, it is not able to understand the predicament of human beings. It is wary of some shadows around the Tongzilou. Those shadowy eyes, with greed and coveting, have been falling on Chen Yuxin''s left and right, and they have disappeared from the Tongzilou all the way. Watt''s eyes kept looking there, the scarlet electronic eyes flashing dangerous light, as if warning the shadows in the shadows. And just like that, Chen Yuxin returned to her small booth. The fool was still the same, sitting in the corner, dumbfounded. ... ... Chapter 118 Life v7 Chapter 119： interact Remember [New] for a second,! Watching fools in a daze is a very interesting thing. That will make you forget all your troubles. Chen Yuxin is doing it now. The night was filled, she lit the lights in the night extravagantly, pulled a chair, and sat in front of the fool and looked at him. The fool can''t see a living person, his eyes sometimes look to the sky outside the small window of the small booth, and sometimes he turns back, staring at a corner in a daze. Chen Yuxin found out. The fool''s eyes are very beautiful, like the stars in the sky, shining under the light of the light. If it weren''t for those idiots, these eyes must be very charming. The fool was not so handsome, but he had a unique temperament. Although that kind of temperament has almost become stupid now, it can still be faintly seen that this person seemed to be a good person before. Chen Yuxin is young and doesn''t have much life experience. In fact, she doesn''t know how she came to this conclusion, but that''s how she feels, that the fool in front of her doesn''t seem like a bad person. Thinking of this, Chen Yuxin started to do other things. She thought to herself, since the fool can realize his existence through the beef patty, can he also use other ways to talk to the fool? Maybe I can know what the fool is thinking, or know more about this fool and help him find his family or something. Do it if she thinks of it, this can help Chen Yuxin fully relieve the financial pressure and life pressure that she was carrying before. She took her own broom and dangled it in front of the fool, but unfortunately, it didn''t work. I tried different things several times, but I didn''t get any response. The fool can see the meat pie handed in front of him, but can''t see the thing shaken in his hand? After pondering for a moment, Chen Yuxin''s mind suddenly flashed a light, because she suddenly realized the crux of the problem. Maybe it''s not that a fool can''t see things, it''s that he can''t see what he is holding. Because he can''t see the person in front of him. Chen Yuxin changed her mind. She took a small bouncy ball on one side and threw it to the broom on the other side in front of the fool. The bouncy ball hit the broom with a bit of force, and with a soft sound, the broom fell to the ground. The small bouncy ball rolled away on the ground and rolled all the way to Chen Yuxin''s feet before being forced to stop the free-rolling ball. The fool who was sluggishly looking at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle turned his gaze back in an instant, first glanced at the fallen broom, then followed the movement of the bouncy ball, and finally stopped at Chen Yuxin''s feet. Seeing this scene, Chen Yuxin almost jumped up with excitement. She felt as if she had figured out the "pattern" of a fool. A fool can''t see things related to people and interacting with people, even if it is in front of him, or even if it comes into contact with his body, he can''t find it, but as long as it is a change from being separated from people, he can''t see it. It seems to be able to notice! For example, when he just threw the bouncy ball, the fool obviously didn''t notice it, but the bouncy ball hit the broom and caused the broom to fall to the ground, but he was noticed by the fool, and the fool even noticed the movement and fall of the bouncy ball. point! In this way, maybe... Chen Yuxin''s thoughts came to an abrupt end. Because at that moment, the fool sitting in front of her suddenly moved. The fool moved so fast that Chen Yuxin couldn''t see clearly. His target was Chen Yuxin next to the bouncy ball, and he stretched out his hand, as if to grab something he couldn''t see beside the bouncy ball, but he didn''t catch anything. Because he pushed Chen Yuxin to the ground with a slap. "what!" Chen Yuxin screamed, she didn''t know what was going on, she fell down with a thud, and when she looked up again, she saw the fool just now standing where Chen Yuxin was standing, holding the bouncy ball in her hand, dazed. in a daze. He didn''t seem to realize that he pushed the person down. He seemed to be wondering why the person who was supposed to be beside the bouncy ball just disappeared all of a sudden? He can''t see or touch people, so he can''t tell them apart, even if people are there, he knows she''s there, and even if he meets them like that, he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know that he meets them. On the contrary, the robot Watt moved all of a sudden at this time, and at the moment when the fool just shot, it didn''t seem to react at all. At this time, he slowly determined the fool''s behavior as an aggressive behavior, and wanted to subdue the fool in front of him. This startled Chen Yuxin, and immediately said, "Hey, Watt, don''t do it, he didn''t do it on purpose." Although it hurt a lot this time, Chen Yuxin understood that it wasn''t that the fool wanted to shoot at her, it was just that the fool couldn''t react and didn''t know. But Chen Yuxin suddenly discovered the new continent and possibility. She realized that she might be able to communicate with fools this way. Words, words, people, and the interaction between people can''t be seen by a fool, so she can use things to communicate with the fool. She thought about it, took out a small cardboard box, filled it with bottles and jars, and placed it. In front of the fool, then she raised her head and looked at the bouncy ball in the fool''s hand. At this time, Chen Yuxin had another bold idea. The fool was standing there in a daze, what if he took the bouncy ball from his hand? Didn''t he notice something? Thinking of this, Chen Yuxin couldn''t help but slap her forehead, thinking why she hadn''t thought of such a good solution before, she jumped up and wanted to grab the bouncy ball in the fool''s hand. But unfortunately, Chen Yuxin failed. The strength of the fool is amazing Even if he stood there unconsciously, holding the bouncy ball in his hand, Chen Yuxin couldn''t pull the thing out of the fool''s hand. It took a long time for Chen Yuxin to pull out the bouncy ball. On the contrary, because she used too much force, she even threw another sturdy one, and tears were about to come out. This is completely out of the question. Chen Yuxin had to go back to the previous method, took out another bouncy ball, put the box in front of him in front of the fool, and in front of him, threw the bouncy ball into the box, knocking over several bottles in a row. The fool''s attention shifted. Before this, in the world of fools, it seems that there is no such box, until this moment... The fool stared at the box for a while, then reached out his hand and threw the bouncy ball in it, knocking over several bottles. The first interaction between Chen Yuxin and the fool was thus completed. ... ... Chapter 119 Interaction v7 Chapter 120： fools expectation Remember [New] for a second,! The interaction with the fool is complete, but it is difficult to really communicate with the fool. Because it is difficult for a bunch of bottles and jars to represent any meaning, and things that can fully express the meaning, such as symbols of paper, will be directly "ignored" by fools. This made the communication between Chen Yuxin and the fool to further advance, and then got stuck again. Chen Yuxin frowned and fell into thinking. For the fool, she has too many questions to ask, such as who is he, where did he come from, why is he here, and there is a federal bill? Regarding the federal banknote, Chen Yuxin had some thoughts later on. Carrying such a large bill at random, this person should be a person who lives well on weekdays. But unfortunately, the ability to communicate is limited, and the fool himself seems to be unable to speak. Chen Yuxin thought about it for a long time, but could not come up with a way to ask questions. Simple conversation mode to come. For example, the jar of chili noodles means yes, the jar of spices means no, and so on. The conversation between Chen Yuxin and the fool started between this and no, and it was not without progress. Simple interactions are better than nothing. At the end, the fool seemed to suddenly remember something, he reached into his arms, fumbled around on his body, and then took out a crumpled banknote. This surprised Chen Yuxin again. Because it was still a federal paper currency with a denomination of one thousand dollars. Does this fool even have money on him? Chen Yuxin stared at the fool and looked up and down, but the fool couldn''t see her, and couldn''t notice the eyes of the person in front of him. He just stretched out his hand and gestured something on the note. The fool seemed to want to gesture at Chen Yuxin, but the fool couldn''t see the big living person, and the direction of the gesture was still towards the robot Watt. The fool''s hand pointed to the pattern printed on the federal note. It was a sky-high building. As long as you are familiar with the Federation, you can tell just by looking at this that the building is the Federation Central Building on the Capital Star of the Federation Galefa No. 1, but unfortunately, Chen Yuxin doesn''t know anything about it. She frowned. "What are you trying to say? Is there anything on it?" The fool couldn''t hear what she was saying, or even couldn''t see her, so he just pointed at it, and after pointing, he pointed at himself, and then shook his head for a while, for him, he couldn''t see the existence around him. He was like an idiot playing a one-man show, but he still made a series of exaggerated movements with great effort and in the hope that the people around him who he could not see could understand what he meant. After repeating those actions a few times, the fool stopped, and then, holding the money in both hands, he handed it forward and placed it on the ground in front of him, and then the look on his face was a little longing to be with him. Looking forward, I stepped back, obviously hoping that a series of behaviors I had made were understood. "Is this going to give me money? Let me use the money to do things?" Chen Yuxin leaned forward, carefully picked up the money, and stared at the fool again. Gradually, Chen Yuxin understood the meaning of the fool. A fool can''t remember who he is and where he came from. All he knew was that he had something to do with where the money was drawn... no, maybe the fool meant he was from where the money was drawn, and he wanted himself to help him figure out where that was, Where did he come from. Chen Yuxin looked at the majestic tower on the money, and the expression on her face became a little stiff from just understanding the behavior of a fool. Although she didn''t know where the thing printed on the federal bill was, she knew very well that it must be somewhere in the federal government. And the fool said he had something to do with that. That proves that the fool is not from the Empire, but from the Federation. Since the previous imperial invasion war, the relationship between the empire and the federation has been very delicate. Of course, this kind of subtlety has nothing to do with people like Chen Yuxin who are living at the bottom. But Chen Yuxin knew it very well. If the fool really came from the Commonwealth, she would not be able to help the fool return to the Commonwealth. In f-075, she, Chen Yuxin, was someone who couldn''t survive, how could she help this fool to return to the Federation? The starry sky is huge, and the empire''s territory is huge, but she is destined to never get out of this planet, how can she help others? Chen Yuxin looked up and saw that the fool turned his head to look at the yes or no box, as if waiting for Chen Yuxin to bring her some kind of response. The fool''s eyes are expectant. From there, Chen Yuxin saw some kind of expectation for the first time. The fool wants to go home. He didn''t remember who he was or where he came from, but he wanted to go home. That seems to be human instinct. No matter where you go, what level you are in, or what kind of situation you are facing, you always have thoughts about home in your heart and want to go home one day. This has nothing to do with race, civilization or country. , which seems to be an innate **** of human beings. But why? Perhaps it is home that defines a person as a person. Chen Yuxin thought of her own home, she was silent for a moment, grabbed the bouncy ball on one side, threw it into the box, and hit the jar of chili noodles. Seeing that the jar fell down, the fool took the initiative to stretch out his hand and straighten it, his face showing joy. After thinking for a while, the fool groped again from his arms and took out a handful of crumpled money. There are one thousand denominations and one hundred denominations, all of which are federal bills. The fool took the money one by one in his hand, and placed it neatly on the ground in front of him with anticipation on his face. The fools have become such fools, and they are still looking forward to wanting to go home. Chen Yuxin picked up the wad of money. A lot of money She suddenly realized that the fool is likely to be a rich person in the federation, because she just noticed that the fool doesn''t know where his money is, it is on his clothes Several pockets were even turned inside the jacket pocket. How can anyone not know how much money they have? That''s at least someone who is not short of money. Not someone like Chen Yuxin. This pile of money is not a lot, but it is enough to relieve Chen Yuxin''s urgent needs - she can buy a new can of nutrient solution for her father. Chen Yuxin was holding this handful of money in her hand, and her expression was a bit complicated. She didn''t expect that the fool she kindly saved was helping her through this difficult time. Without the fool''s money, she really didn''t know what to do. Where did she find money to buy nutrient solution for her father. Therefore, she raised her head, looked at the expectant fool in front of her, and said, "I may not be able to help you go home, but... I will do my best to help you figure out where you came from." ... ... Chapter 120 The Fool''s Expectation v7 Chapter 121： amazing fool Remember [New] for a second,! The promise made by Chen Yuxin was not heard by a fool, but she said it to herself. The night has been too long, Chen Yuxin stopped talking to the fool, shrank to the corner with her electronic device, and began to search the Internet for the location of the magnificent building printed on the federal coin. It''s not difficult to check, but the signal in Chen Yuxin''s place is not very good, and the network speed is pitifully slow, not even as good as the network on the twenty-sixth Galefa. Chen Yuxin struggled for a long time before getting an answer. That huge building is the capital of the Federation, Galefa No. 1. Fool said that he came from there, which proves that Fool is the capital star of the Federation. Chen Yuxin opened her mouth in surprise. Chen Yuxin doesn''t know much about the situation in the Federation, and she has never been to the capital star of her own empire, so she can only make inferences about the situation of the capital star of the empire over the years. There are roughly four types of people living in the capital star of the empire, the rich who live in the royal family, the capital star of the empire, the rich who take root in the capital star of the empire, and the poor. In fact, after Emperor Mingxuan completely took control of the empire, the capital star of the empire has become a place of reform. The class and living environment are not as strict as before, but Chen Yuxin doesn''t know it. She deduced from this and concluded that this fool should be Really a rich man in the Commonwealth. After all, although the fool looks down and out, judging from the "rich" who just paid for it, the fool is definitely not a poor man. Then, it is not the poor, nor can it be the royal family of the Federation, it must be the rich. Chen Yuxin''s mind came up with the slang phrase "people can''t look good". She supported her small half body on her tattered small swivel chair. Fool, she was surprised to find that the fool was about to fall asleep. The fool didn''t go back to the tattered bed this time. After realizing that there were other people in this place, he seemed to understand who the bed belonged to. Therefore, today he was lying on the ground in the corner for such a moment. The effort, actually fell asleep, breathing evenly. This surprised Chen Yuxin. Such self-discipline and quality made Chen Yuxin feel that this fool must have been rich before. And Chen Yuxin noticed that after a day passed, the situation of the fool seems to be slowly recovering, and he doesn''t seem to be a real fool. On the contrary, he is very logical and organized, and of course very polite. He looked like a fool just because he was in that weird state. He couldn''t remember where he came from, why he appeared here, and he couldn''t see the existence of other people, so he acted like a fool and an idiot. But in fact, in other respects, he doesn''t seem like a fool. Chen Yuxin stared at him, and some other thoughts gradually emerged in her heart. If this person is really so rich in the Federation, and if he helps him and takes him back to the Federation, then... can he give himself a large sum of money in return to help himself and his family get through the current difficulties? Thinking of this, Chen Yuxin gave birth to many reverie from the bottom of her heart. For example, she successfully helped this fool. The fool gave her a lot of money, not only replaced her mother with mechanical legs, but also used advanced medical technology to wake up her father, and their family left the slum , to live a normal life again. Thinking of this, Chen Yuxin almost laughed out loud. The girl had a silly smile on her face, and she didn''t return to her tattered bed, she still cuddled on the chair and fell asleep. In the small booth under the dark night, it was completely quiet. The robot Watt stood on one side, motionless. Its electronic eyes fell on the girl who was close at hand, like a real guardian, but after a while, Watt looked like a real guardian. It suddenly noticed something. In a quiet world, it slowly moved its neck and made a squeaking sound, but luckily it didn''t wake up the sleeping girl. But its gaze fell on the fool in the corner. Pause on the wrist of his left hand. There are two things on the left wrist of the fool, one is a broken wristband, and the cuff is exposed at the place slightly forward of his wrist. You can see that the wristband is not known for how long it has been used, and the overall appearance is mottled and broken. The cracked posture, the dense cracks spread all over the bracelet like cobwebs, as if it would shatter immediately when touched lightly, but it did not shatter, but always existed on the fool''s wrist intact, quiet and peaceful. The silence, the dark color, revealed a disturbing and eerie aura. However, Watt could not feel the existence of that kind of breath, and his eyes did not fall on the bracelet that was almost completely faded into black, but on another electronic bracelet. The bracelet seems to be made up of wires and some metal structures. At first glance, it looks like the kind of iron jewelry that young people like to sell on the street, and most of them are hidden in the cuffs of the fool''s clothes. Only a tiny bit of structure is exposed. And it is that little structure that is exuding a slight light in the darkness. On it, the tiny lights lit up, breathing and breathing as if they were alive, quietly operating. Watt''s eyes were fixed on the electronic bracelet, and he couldn''t look away. And where Watt couldn''t see it, on the fool''s arm, where his skin and the electronic bracelet fit, there was a circle of fine nano-level needles protruding, silently piercing the fool''s skin. , along with its lights flickering, UU Reading injected a series of nano-robots into it, drifting along the blood vessels of the fool''s body, impacting various positions and areas in his body, like microscopic doctors, wanting to Find out what''s wrong with this body. The fool was unaware of this, still breathing steadily, as if he was still dreaming, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. That look is somewhat similar to the silly Chen Yuxin. Under this room, both of them seem to be having a dream that makes them happy. And the robot Watt was still standing in the corner, it kept staring at the electronic bracelet. After a long time, it seemed to decide that the thing did not harm the target it was trying to protect, but only acted on the fool. As a result, it is no longer relevant, but turned his eyes, like staring at some treasure, and fixed his eyes on Chen Yuxin. Silent all night until dawn, Chen Yuxin opened her eyes lazily and was looking at Watt. The girl smiled slightly. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 121 The Great Fool v7 Chapter 122： recovery Remember [New] for a second,! Things got better for the fool. When he woke up, Chen Yuxin saw the fool sitting there, staring at his own palm in a daze, then opened his mouth wide and let out an "ah" like a babbling child just learned to speak. It was the first time in the past two days that Chen Yuxin heard a fool''s voice. Although it was only one syllable, it was also neutral and strong, which seemed unusual. Chen Yuxin was pleasantly surprised, looking forward to the fool to say more, but unfortunately, all the fool has been making is ah ah woo woo, without any meaningful sound. Surprise quickly turns into new frustration. Still unable to communicate, Chen Yuxin took out her mobile phone and wanted to tell the fool what she had found for him. - He may be from the Federation Capital Star. In addition, Chen Yuxin also wanted to ask if the fool is rich, and if she helped him go home, would she be able to get some compensation? Chen Yuxin''s eyes are full of longing and hope for the future. Just like most of her peers, although the seventeen-year-old girl bravely faced the bleak life, the unrealistic fantasies in her heart never disappeared. She dreams that one day she can get rid of the current bad situation in one day, and all the bad things in her life can be better. Or won the lottery, or some other mysterious factor... For example, now, I found a rich man who fell from the sky and completely changed my life. Thinking of this, a strange conclusion came to the girl''s heart: money can change her life. Can money change your life? She glanced at the fool in front of her in confusion. A fool seems to be rich, and rich seems to have status. So, why did such a rich and powerful person become what he is now? These unrealistic philosophical thoughts were quickly left behind by Chen Yuxin, and she began to tirelessly try to communicate with the fool in front of her to get the answers to the questions she wanted. But unfortunately, the fool still can''t see the person close at hand, and can''t feel the information from any life outside him. When Chen Yuxin was talking to him, he even stared at the sky at a forty-five degree angle in a daze. As if there were some beautiful pictures on the mottled and rusted tin ceiling above. What Chen Yuxin wanted to say was actually just two sentences, but it still seemed too complicated. She couldn''t use her bouncy ball and a box with only bottles and jars to complete the information interaction with the person in front of her. There was no other way. After trying for a while, Chen Yuxin finally chose to give up. She put on the pile of money that the fool gave her yesterday and was ready to go out. Chen Yuxin is not going to open the door today. She is going to do two things. Go buy a jar of nutrient solution for her father first, although she told her mother yesterday that it would take a few more days... But, as long as conditions permit, who wants his family to be hungry? Then, Chen Yuxin wanted to inquire about the spaceship going to the Federal Capital Star. Chen Yuxin remembered that she seemed to have seen some advertisements before, such as low-priced spaceships smuggling to the Federal Capital Star. Maybe she and the fool could go to the Federal Capital Star like that. In the end, Chen Yuxin wanted to go for a walk in the big shopping mall. She wanted to see if she could find anything else to help her communicate with the fool. Chen Yuxin didn''t want to take risks. She hoped that she could get a definite answer and that she could get a large amount of money for helping the fool return to the Federation, so she was willing to take action. Otherwise, the cost of a trip to the Commonwealth is something she can''t afford, and she doesn''t even have the money to return. Therefore, the fool must be a rich man in the Commonwealth. In fact, Chen Yuxin has already begun to be moved - because this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her that can change her life at once. Who can refuse such an opportunity? Thinking of this, Chen Yuxin turned her head and glanced at the babbling fool, called Watt, and was ready to go out. She whispered in her heart: If this is an opportunity, I must seize it. This is not only because of the gambler''s psychology deep in Chen Yuxin''s heart, but also because the girl has nothing to do. She has the ability to survive in this world, but her ability is only enough to survive alone, not enough to support her crumbling home. In this world, it is easy to be a good person, but not easy to be a person. Chen Yuxin must give up. Chen Yuxin walked out of the small booth and shouted, "Hey, fool, look after your home. I''ll go back when I go and buy you something delicious." With that said, Chen Yuxin began to manually close the rolling shutters of the small booth. The fool seemed to be attracted by the sound, he suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the rolling gate. But at this time, the rolling shutters were more than half closed, and most of the figures of Chen Yuxin and Watt the robot standing outside the small booth were blocked, but the fool''s eyes did not fall on the closing rolling shutters, but on , through the light outside, cast into the shadow of Chen Yuxin inside the small booth. The fool sat in the shadow and in the darkness, watching the shadow silently, until the shutter was completely closed, the figures of the girl and the robot Watt disappeared completely, and even the shadow could not be seen. One big and one small, the girl and the robot went to the far side. In this small booth, the fool suddenly stood up, as if he suddenly realized something. But at that moment, deep in his mind, a voice suddenly sounded. [Respected enlightener, UU reading can you hear my voice? how are you Your brain is like a network of wires messed up by a child, what''s wrong with you...] "what¡­" The fool standing in the center of the small booth suddenly screamed. He stretched out his hands, covered his head, and fell to the ground with a thud. It seemed that his brain was suddenly in severe pain, and he rolled all over the floor. Zhongdu was bleeding, and the clear voice just now disappeared. All that was left was his own howl, rolling around. And what happened in this small booth, Chen Yuxin didn''t know, she didn''t have the money to install a camera in her home, usually Watt acted as a surveillance camera, but now she took Watt to the city, the camera naturally also is no longer there. The girl has money in her hand, her eyes staring at the high-rise buildings in the big city that can be seen here, thinking about her own affairs, but she didn''t realize that she just went out here, and there were a few sneaky shadows following her. On her, quietly, followed behind her. ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 122 Recovery v7 Chapter 123： scavenger Remember [New] for a second,! f-075. It was a brand new day, dawn had just dawned, and the streets of the slums were still deserted, perhaps because even in the slums it was a fringe. Going out from Chen Yuxin''s small booth and passing through the huge urban garbage station is an old battlefield, which is an area where scavengers are active, and outside the old battlefield is the f-075 scorching wilderness and desert. For those with advanced equipment, there is no difference between the desert and the green space, but for those living at the bottom, although they live in an era when technology has been enough to overcome natural disasters, they still do not have the ability to enter the big desert. Therefore, this area is desolate. The center of the city, which can really be called a modern technology city, is farther away. It takes nearly an hour to get on the floating express train to reach the center of the city from the edge of the city. Of course, this city center is actually just a vague concept. It is actually just the center of the city, a collective name for the prosperous world by people living in the slums. In the past, when the family conditions were good, Chen Yuxin could even go to the city center to eat frequently, but then, when the war broke out and the family was in trouble, Chen Yuxin hadn''t been there for a long, long time. Today is the first time in a while. Chen Yuxin is here to do business, but a girl of her age always has a special yearning for a prosperous city. There is some uncontrollable excitement and excitement in her heart, and she can''t wait to jump forward with joy and money in her arms. , thinking about the things that are not there, all the troubles have been left behind. Worrying and worrying is to throw it behind the head and let it trouble itself, isn''t it? However, Chen Yuxin failed to get too far out of his home. She was attacked less than ten minutes after leaving the small stall and walking down the street in the corner of the deserted ghetto. A group of young men in ragged clothes suddenly appeared from both sides of the road, gesturing various gadgets and weapons in their hands. The first was a young man wearing a black mask, and he was turning a dexterous weapon in his hand. The laser knife, the bright white laser blade lighted up and dimmed from time to time, and the handle of the knife turned like a windmill in his palm. He was half a head taller than Chen Yuxin, stood in front of the girl, and said, "Give us the money, give us the big guy behind you, and you can go." Chen Yuxin changed color. This is a bunch of scavengers. Scavengers are the bottom of the slums. They are mostly composed of people who can''t get along with normal methods. At best, they are called scavengers, but at worst, they are a group of junk kings in the starry sky, and some of them are dutiful people. , Some of them are a group of outright thugs, wandering on the edge of the city and the imperial laws, they dare not touch the hard stubble, and they specifically look for Chen Yuxin and other vulnerable groups who also live on the edge of the world. It''s not that Chen Yuxin has never seen such a situation. She has been living independently for a long time. At the beginning, what kind of situation has she never seen before? A mob of scavengers she can''t handle, but the big guy behind her can. Without Chen Yuxin''s order, the robot Watt stepped forward with heavy steps, and the scarlet electronic eyes began to flash a dangerous light. Although it was tattered, everyone would doubt its combat capability. And Chen Yuxin also arched her body, like a female leopard who was about to show her power. She held her money tightly with one hand, and pulled out the dagger she was carrying with the other hand. She was not skilled like a seventeen-year-old girl. Son, she looked around at the scavengers in front of her and said, "I advise you not to be impulsive, it''s always bad to kill a few people, and if I kill you in defense, I won''t be held accountable - Watt will record you The whole process of robbery." The empire has no place outside the law, and the same is true for the slums, but the slums belong to the land of "law comes late", and the imperial law enforcement officers here are rough and tough, but they are still the characters who run away when they see something. , coming late is not because of lack of mobility, but because it does not want to move. A group of thugs, let them toss themselves. Chen Yuxin wanted to use this to intimidate the people in front of her. She was actually trembling with fear, but she knew that she couldn''t show her fear. However, the expected situation did not occur. Chen Yuxin''s intimidation did not work. The masked young man in the lead only glanced at the robot Watt coldly, threw something that Chen Yuxin had never seen before, and rolled in front of Watt. It exploded with a bang. Chen Yuxin almost thought it was some kind of grenade. But in fact, it was an electromagnetic interference device. It was instantly discharged in front of Watt. The powerful electromagnetic interference directly caused Watt to "wail", and the huge mechanical structure of UU Reading trembled. It fell backwards with a roar, and the scarlet electronic eyes that represented the operation of the robot were the first to go out. Immediately after that, all the lights on Watt''s body went out. Robot, Mr. Watt is offline. This means that Chen Yuxin''s patron saint has fallen. Chen Yuxin couldn''t defeat any adult male herself. She didn''t have the ability to fight. Seeing this scene, she instinctively called out Watt''s name, then turned her head and ran away without hesitation. She didn''t recognize what the electromagnetic device looked like, but knew what it was, and Watt couldn''t complete the restart in a short time, and she had to run away. The girl turned her head and ran without any hesitation. The masked man was stunned for a while, and then he shouted: "Catch her! She has money, tie this big guy to me!" A group of thugs acted immediately and divided a few people to control the falling robot Watt, The other three followed closely behind Chen Yuxin. The girl ran very fast, and they had to chase after them. Chen Yuxin wanted to run back to her home, which was her safe haven, but she hesitated halfway through her run. Because her booth was called a home, but it was actually just a simple shed, and it couldn''t resist anything at all. If these people demolished her small booth, then she would really be finished. The sanity of survival forces the girl to make new decisions. Therefore, Chen Yuxin gritted her teeth, and after hesitating for a moment, she chose to "brake" halfway and ran to the police station in the slum area. However, this brief hesitation and turning gave those who were chasing her a chance, and those three who were chasing her were closing the distance with Chen Yuxin little by little. Without running to the police station, Chen Yuxin was chased up on the way. A female scavenger carried an iron rod and gave Chen Yuxin the back of her head from behind. The girl fell down in response, and the back of her head immediately saw red. ... v7 Chapter 124： Stupid shot! Remember [New] for a second,! Blood was pouring out of the back of the girl''s head. But Chen Yuxin was not stunned. She gritted her teeth and fell heavily on the ground. She suffered multiple scratches on her body, but she didn''t seem to feel it at all. Run away, keep running away. The female scavenger who hit Chen Yuxin in the back was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to have thought that this young girl was so tenacious that even the robot fell. Once you start, it is not easy to return home. The female scavenger and her companions looked at each other, and they both quickened their pace and chased forward. Chen Yuxin was not knocked unconscious, but her clear mind was not clear at this time. She stumbled forward, only to feel the heat behind her head, and there was heat flowing in the gaps in her jet-black hair, she knew it was blood. The bleeding was more than she expected, and her eyes began to darken. She couldn''t tell the direction to the police station in the slum area. She could only proceed along the road she was familiar with. And she was unwilling to hand over the money in her arms. Watt was knocked out, and probably never came back. Therefore, she can''t lose the money in her arms. That was life support for her father, and it couldn''t be taken by these scavengers. Her life-saving money, in the hands of others, may be squandered in half a day. not like this¡­ can not do this¡­ Chen Yuxin stumbled and ran forward. The thoughts in her head just now had all turned into the horror of losing the money in her arms. She felt that the possibilities of the bright future that she had just risen up seemed to be shattered at this moment. She was like a prey, running hopelessly. She ran as fast as she could, and the three scavengers behind her chased after her. As scavengers and thugs, they don''t have much mind to play with mice. They just want to knock this girl down and take away all the valuable things on her body. The empire has become ruled by law, even in the corners of the slums on the frontier of the empire, thugs like them can be allowed to exist, but that is limited, and making too much noise will bring them trouble. But the girl is like a loach. With her huge desire to survive, she escaped the pursuit and interception of the scavengers twice. Even if her footsteps became more and more messy, she still moved forward steadily without being scavenged. catcher. Seeing that she ran from the small road to the main road again. Fortunately, there was no one on the main road, but the female scavenger was a little furious, and even threw the iron rod in her hand. The iron rod hit Chen Yuxin''s back all of a sudden, the girl staggered, stumbled two steps forward, and slammed into a tattered shutter in front of her, with blood in her hands. On the rolling shutter, her body softened. Chen Yuxin was not in a coma, but this time she came down and completely drained all her strength. She was already at the end of her strength, and she was running wild with one breath. Now, she is even more broken. Chen Yuxin''s eyes were black and white, she raised her head blankly, and she was very familiar with the rolling gate in front of her. This is her own little booth. Gu pinch She didn''t want to come back here, but she still came back here. Because in the end she still took a familiar road, and if she took a familiar road, she naturally couldn''t avoid such a route and wanted to return to a place she was familiar with. It''s a pity that Chen Yuxin has no other choice. She has been injured. Only through her familiar route can she avoid the scavengers'' pursuit and interception again and again. However¡­ There is no point in struggling now, Chen Yuxin turned around with her back against the rolling gate, sat on the ground, gasping for breath, her small chest heaving violently, but she looked at the three scavengers who were approaching in front of her. But he was still holding on to the wad of money in his arms. The female scavenger walked in front of the three scavengers. Her face was fierce, she had a nose ring, and her lips were tightly pursed. The fierce light and anger in her eyes almost spit out¡ªthis kind of mouse-to-cat feeling is not good , made her feel as if she was being tricked, and she didn''t even know how much money was hidden in this girl''s arms, and it would be even more unpleasant if there were few. She bent down to pick up the iron bar that she had just thrown out and fell to the ground, walked to the girl step by step, raised the iron bar high, then smashed it down and hit Chen Yuxin on the body. The girl curled up on the ground, and even at this time, she didn''t seem to want to save money and avoid disaster. But the iron bar of the female scavenger was unsuccessful. It stopped in mid-air. Because at that moment, the tattered shutter behind the girl was suddenly pierced by a steel-like arm, and a human palm pierced through the space behind her like a blade, and grabbed the female scavenger. The iron rod in the hands of the scavenger slowly exerted force, no matter how hard the female scavenger tried, she could no longer advance half an inch. The female scavenger raised her head in surprise and looked at the arm. That arm looked no different from a normal person''s arm, but she immediately guessed that it was probably some kind of modified reinforced arm, or some kind of robot model that only used bionic skin to show that it was human-like. Unparalleled attitude. There are no talented people in the empire, so the female scavengers don''t think about the aspect of dark energy creatures at all. Therefore, although the opponent blocked her own attack with one hand, she did not have much fear in her heart - the power to transform people is naturally stronger than that of human beings, which is nothing special, as long as you find the right way, Dealing with a transformation or robot is much easier than dealing with a human. The female scavenger''s expression became more and more vicious, and she said at the first time: "Who are you? Don''t meddle, do you know who we are?! You..." The female scavenger didn''t finish her long-winded threats. Halfway through the sentence, her whole body flew out, because at that moment, a leg stretched out from behind the rolling shutter and kicked her directly. With one kick, the fierce look of the female scavenger was still frozen on her face, but her body was kicked out more than ten meters away by this kick, and fell to the ground like a sandbag that was thrown away. A mournful howl like a slaughtering pig. Nearby, Chen Yuxin was stunned. She didn''t know what happened for the first time. She thought in her somewhat confused head: Who helped me at my house? After a while, Chen Yuxin realized that there was only a fool in her small booth. Judging from the clothes on her arms and thighs sticking out from the rolling gate, it seemed that they were also the hands and feet of a fool. This¡­ Is it a fool who helped himself? ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 125： bona fide Remember [New] for a second,! Accompanied by the souring sound of ripping iron sheets, the dilapidated rolling shutter was torn open from the inside out with violence, and a slightly thin figure strode out from the inside, dressed in tattered blue. Tooling, with a strange helmet-like contraption on its head - if you look closely, you can tell that it was connected and eventually made by a rusted iron pan, a lot of wiring removed from an unknown household appliance. It was made, and it looked even a little funny when it was worn on the head. And the man wearing this helmet is hardly funny. Because of his cold face, his eyes seemed to contain the brilliance of destroying the world. Those eyes were tempered by countless blood and fire. At a glance, the other two scavengers in the field were frightened and retreated. The instinct of this creature rose spontaneously, as if it was being stared at by some kind of wild beast from outside the world, and felt frightened from the bottom of my heart. Plop twice. The two fell to the ground in fright, sweating coldly, turned their heads, carried the female scavenger who had just been kicked out, and ran away. These two big men scavengers were not even as brave as the female scavenger just now. Looking at the scene in front of her, Chen Yuxin was also stunned. She didn''t expect that the fool would drive back and scare away these terrifying scavengers as soon as they came out. The fool in front of her was fierce and powerful, almost like the stupid fool she knew. But the fool changed back to his original state in the next second. He stared at the direction in which the scavengers were fleeing for a while, lowered his head, looked at Chen Yuxin blankly, and said, "Who are they? Why did they hit you? ?" These two questions reminded Chen Yuxin, she hurriedly got up from the ground, staggered to stand up, and said anxiously: "They took Watt, we have to... Wait, fool, can you see me? You Do you hear me? Those scavengers just now¡ªcan you see that too? How are you?!¡± In the second half, Chen Yuxin''s tone changed from anxiety to surprise. She looked at the fool in front of her in surprise and noticed that the other party''s problems seemed to return to normal. The fool is looking around with his head around: "Who is Watt, who is a fool? Do you call me a fool? I don''t know, just at the beginning, there was someone in my head talking to me, it gave me this helmet, I It seems that a little change has taken place, and I can detect you." Hearing the fool asking who was the fool, Chen Yuxin suddenly reacted. The fool was her name for this man. The man couldn''t hear him and didn''t know that he called him a fool. But now, since the fool can hear it, it seems a little rude to call him that. Chen Yuxin said: "This... Watt is my robot, fool... fool is my mantra, don''t care, do you remember who you are? What''s your name? Are you from the Federation?" "Who am I? Where did I come from? The Federation..." When the fool heard this series of questions, it seemed that his brain was shut down. He frowned deeply and thought for a while, but his eyes began to wander, looking at the empty side, but he seemed to be chasing something. The same, he kept moving in this direction, and the thoughts just now were also forgotten by him, and he muttered to himself casually: "I can''t remember, it seems to be from the Federation..." Chen Yuxin didn''t know why, and followed the fool''s eyes to look over there, but saw nothing. She felt that this scene was a bit terrifying, and asked in a low voice, "What are you looking at?" This sentence brought the fool back to reality. Of course, it was also possible that the thing he was staring at was missing. He turned his head again, his head moved, and the iron pan that didn''t close his "head" made a soft sound: "I''m looking at a Thread, did you see it, just now there was a clump of thread unraveled, black like a line drawn out of ink. From here, to there, a thread..." The fool''s description was vivid, but Chen Yuxin didn''t see anything. The excitement and excitement in her heart were rapidly cooling down, because she realized that the fool seemed to be able to perceive people and information through the simple device built by this iron pot, and he himself Actually not much has changed. The black lines he saw were probably hallucinations. But the fool''s logic seemed to be clear. He turned his head and asked, "Then who took Watt?" "It''s a group of scavengers¡ªthey are a group of bad people." Chen Yuxin didn''t know how to explain it, she looked up at the fool who was half a head taller than her, and said, "How did you do it just now? The scavenger flew straight away, and you can even punch through the rolling shutter with one punch. Although this rolling shutter of mine is not very good, your hand didn¡¯t get hurt at all.¡± The fool shook his head: "I don''t know, I feel that I have endless power, I heard the voice and came out to help. However, maybe I can help you, the bad guy took your friends, if I have Power, maybe I can help you bring Watt back." The fool took the initiative to ask for help, which is exactly what Chen Yuxin hoped. She just said that because she saw the power of the fool and thought that she might be able to save Watt with the help of the fool. She can''t do anything on her own. She has to turn to the imperial officials for help. When the officials are dispatched, it will be too late. But Chen Yuxin didn''t expect that, before she gave any guidance, or made a request by herself, the fool took the initiative to ask for help. She couldn''t help raising her head, looking at the man with a dull face and eyes in front of her, thinking about what he had done before. Even if he is a fool, he seems to be a good person. For no reason, Chen Yuxin suddenly remembered something he had read a long time ago - conscious kindness may contain various purposes, but unconscious kindness is the reflection of a person''s heart. Chen Yuxin said, "Then what should I call you?" You can''t call each other an idiot anymore. The fool continued to shake his head, he couldn''t remember his name He just pointed at Chen Yuxin''s head and said, "You have to deal with the injury." Chen Yuxin was planning to do this, and it was imminent to save Watt, but Chen Yuxin knew very well that the two sticks of the female scavenger were very vicious, and her condition was very bad. Before going to Watt, she had to deal with her own injuries. During this period of time, Chen Yuxin has developed a good ability to survive, and she is very skilled in handling it at this time, but she can only ensure that her injury does not worsen. During this process, she has been standing at the door. After a while, her heart moved slightly and she said, "Hey, you wear blue, how about I call you Xiaolan?" Hearing the words, the fool turned his head and stared at Chen Yuxin without making a sound. Chen Yuxin thought it was a fool who didn''t like the name, so she said, "Ah, if you don''t like it, I''ll think of another one." "No. Okay, I just think this name is a little familiar, Xiaolan... It seems that I remember many people named Xiaolan." The fool shook his head and said, "The name is just a code name, I want to know who I am, I need my name. "But a name should be something that defines who I am." ... ... v7 Chapter 126： meet by narrow road Remember [New] for a second,! Fool... No, what Xiao Lan said was a bit confusing, Chen Yuxin didn''t hear it clearly, and her focus at this time was no longer here. The girl is anxious about the condition of her robot friend. The longer the time, the more dangerous the situation for robot Watt. Those scavengers can only use a robot to disassemble and sell it, especially this kind of intelligent robot that guards the home. If such technology is used, they don''t have to be scavengers. Therefore, it is their best choice to sell the precious component units inside the advanced intelligent robot. At the moment, Chen Yuxin took Xiaolan and walked forward. The names of Fool and Xiaolan actually don''t match. Except his tattered coat is blue, there is almost nothing else that can reflect the characteristics of Xiaolan, but Fool seems to be very satisfied with this name, maybe he thinks This name is familiar, maybe because he thinks it is cute. In short, whenever Chen Yuxin calls Xiaolan, the fool will respond happily. Chen Yuxin''s head injury was simply treated by herself. After stopping the bleeding, she simply sterilized her head, and wrapped her head with the little gauze that was left. Chen Yuxin, who was born very beautiful, walked with a white "hat" on. , looks a little funny. The female scavenger was seriously injured, leaving a large pool of blood on the ground, which was carried away by the other two scavengers. The blood dripping on the ground was the best guidepost. Chen Yuxin ran ahead. The fool Xiaolan followed closely behind. Different from Chen Yuxin''s anxiety, the fool also seems to want to save people, but his consciousness always spreads out involuntarily. In an empty place, there always seems to be some strange graffiti attracting the fool''s eyes, making him turn his head to look at it from time to time with a surprised look on his face, and he will talk to someone from time to time, since He whispered to himself, "Don''t talk to me, I don''t know you, I don''t want to chat with you." Like that, it was as if someone was hiding in a fool''s head and kept chattering and wanting to chat with a fool. Coupled with the exaggerated electric pot helmet on top of his head, accompanied by his walking swaying and squeaking, it revealed an indescribably funny feeling. A fool in an ordinary state is completely different from the one who just shot to repel the scavengers. Occasionally, Chen Yuxin noticed that the fool didn''t follow, and when he turned his head, he found that the fool was squatting on the ground four or five meters away from him, reaching out to touch a dying weed on the wall in the corner of the alley. Chen Yuxin stomped her feet anxiously and shouted, "Xiao Lan, follow me quickly!" Chen Yuxin''s urgency is not unreasonable, because the wind and sand on the edge of the city is too large, with the passage of time, the traces of blood on the ground are gradually covered by flying sand and rocks, and it is gradually difficult to distinguish them. It was impossible to find the scavengers who had nowhere to go again. And finding no scavengers means...they can''t save Watt at all. Although Chen Yuxin once had the idea of ??selling watts for money, it was just an idea after all. Until now, even when she was in poverty, Chen Yuxin had never done that, because for her, the robot watt was also hers. family. She doesn''t want to lose it. Fortunately, although Xiao Lan was stupid, he was still obedient in the end. Hearing this, he withdrew his arm that touched the weed, stood up, and followed closely behind Chen Yuxin. What they didn''t notice was that, with their departure, the dying weeds seemed to have been injected with some kind of vitality and vitality because of the fool''s just touch, and the withered grass blades turned green again. , revived, and even grew taller at an incredible growth rate, almost twice as much as before, and then, between the blades of grass, a strange flower bud grew, growing little by little. . At this time, Chen Yuxin and the fool had already gone far. The early morning of f-075 is not over yet. The daytime on this planet is 24 hours long, and the sunrise time is always longer. The light of dawn penetrates the clouds, and the whole world is bathed in a bleak glow. light. The running girl Chen Yuxin suddenly stopped and stared blankly at the ground in front of her. Because of the chase to this position, the bloodstain has disappeared. The wind blew sand and dust from outside the world, covering everything here, and completely burying those traces. The edge of the slum is rising from the sand, it is a city, but it is also a village in the world of yellow sand. She gritted her teeth and looked around desperately, hoping to find her target. If she can''t follow the blood, she''ll have to go back to where she and Watt were attacked in the first place, but... Those scavengers must have left there long ago, right? The traces are gone. Watt, may really not be back. The scavengers have no fixed place to live, and few people know where they live. Even if someone does, it is something that people like Chen Yuxin can inquire about. In other words, if you can''t find it now, you won''t be able to find it in the future. Chen Yuxin lowered her head, her eyes that were not red after being chased and beaten just now turned red, tears were rolling in her eyes, and the big tears were about to fall. At this moment, she heard The fool standing behind her suddenly said, "Those people are here!" There wasn''t much sadness or vigilance in the fool''s tone, just as usual, and he was reaching for it. In front of them, a group of people are appearing aggressively It is the group of scavengers. The two fleeing scavengers and the female scavenger were in the crowd, so they were instantly recognized by the fool. The female scavenger was supported by a group of people, her face was pale and twisted, and she was absolutely fierce. She stretched out her trembling hand, pointed at Chen Yuxin and the fool here, and said, "It''s them!" These scavengers are obviously coming back to find a place. The fool beat three, but did not beat the rest. Chen Yuxin never expected to meet this group of scavengers here, she was stunned, her eyes suddenly turned red, but her expression became nervous again. When she couldn''t find Watt, she thought that she was going to lose Watt, but at this time, facing such a group of scavengers, Chen Yuxin became nervous again. She began to worry, what if the fool couldn''t beat this group of people? After all, there are too many of them. ... ... v7 Chapter 127： reverse Remember [New] for a second,! The fool doesn''t seem to have the same worries as Chen Yuxin. His eyes were still on the group of scavengers at first, but he went off again after a while, his eyes chasing something in the empty space, and the expression on his face seemed a little bit. Silly. Among the scavengers, the young man at the head carried the previous electromagnetic pulse ball in one hand and the sharp butterfly knife in the other, his eyes were fierce, and he turned around on the two people in front of him. The girl is thin and dry, although a little tough, but it is useless, and the tall man looks a bit funny, especially his helmet and expression, he doesn''t look like a normal person, so, combined with the previous brothers who were scavengers description of¡­¡­ The young man at the head sneered and said, "Aren''t you very rich? In addition to the robot just now, there is also such a bionic robot, which has a very high level of bionic skin and can be sold for a lot of money, hehe, thank you, It was also brought to our door, and this one is my friend''s medical bill." The young man at the head obviously regarded the fool as another kind of robot. Hearing this, Chen Yuxin''s body trembled slightly, and she became a little uneasy. Chen Yuxin knew that a fool is not a robot, but the series of shots made by the fool just now were obviously not something that ordinary human beings could do. Although Chen Yuxin didn''t know why, but according to the management of the empire, it might not be possible. The inside of the fool''s body has been replaced. Although he is a human, his internal bones and muscles have been replaced with technological materials, thereby increasing his lifespan and strength. Many rich people in the empire do this. In case the same is true for fools, there are several electronic devices inside... Do not¡­¡­ No, isn''t the thing on the fool''s head an electronic device? A fool can see people and talk to himself only by relying on the helmet on his head! Thinking of this, Chen Yuxin''s face changed suddenly. She had already been panicked by the series of things she encountered today, and just now she was all focused on bringing Watt back with the power of a fool, but she forgot these details. And the one in the hands of the young scavenger leader is an electromagnetic pulse device - it can paralyze Watts, and it must be able to "break" a fool! And the fool, who just injured this group of scavengers... In this case¡­¡­ In this case¡­¡­ Will die, absolutely will be killed. She and the fool, I am afraid they will be beaten to death by this group of scavengers and thugs! Chen Yuxin''s face began to show an extremely terrifying look. She raised her head and glanced at the fool who was standing beside her, who was still not nervous. She gritted her teeth, took a step forward, and stood in front of the fool. Shang''s expression turned into a kind of pleading look, and said: "Sir, we were wrong, I apologize to you, Watt doesn''t want it anymore, Watt... I don''t want it anymore, you take it away, don''t hurt us, we Leave now, we now..." "Hehe, it was originally a matter of breaking the bank and avoiding disasters, but now it''s done and hit our people. It''s too late if you want to do this!" For Chen Yuxin''s concession, the young man who was the leader of the scavenger just sneered, and his eyes were filled with cruelty. His people were injured, and he couldn''t let these two people leave like this, otherwise, how could they hang around here in the future? Moreover, although the robot looks like a good bionic leather, it seems to be a defective product. If the electromagnetic pulse goes on, it will be finished! Having said that, the young man in the lead didn''t give Chen Yuxin a chance to react. With a flick of his hand, he directly smashed the metal ball in his hand at Chen Yuxin. He said that he would do it as soon as he started. The movement of throwing out the metal ball was extremely fast, and it flew to Chen Yuxin''s face almost instantly. The heavy metal ball was about to hit the bridge of the girl''s nose directly. The young man at the head also narrowed his eyes. He didn''t mean to be too big, and he was ready to release an electromagnetic pulse the moment he hit the girl. This electromagnetic pulse metal ball of his has a limited range of action, and must be thrown close enough to completely paralyze such a large humanoid robot. Therefore, he always has to throw that thing out. Seeing the metal ball being thrown out, the female scavenger behind who was severely injured by the fool even showed a distorted smile. She is the one who will be punished. She was injured so badly that these two people must pay a heavy price for this! These scavengers thought very well. In their opinion, the current situation here is completely under their control, and it is only for the sake of winning. However¡­¡­ The situation did not develop like that. The metal ball failed to hit Chen Yuxin''s face. When he was still two palms away from Chen Yuxin''s face, he was tightly clasped by the other hand. The fool who was watching somewhere in a daze shot in time to block the blow. The young man at the head was taken aback. The performance of this bionic robot was better than he had imagined, but at the moment, he no longer hesitated, and immediately activated the electromagnetic pulse of the metal ball. However¡­¡­ The electromagnetic pulse is activated, but there is no response. It''s as if the signal didn''t transmit at all, the EMP didn''t burst at all. "This is¡­¡­" The young man at the head was stunned, and looked towards him blankly. On the contrary, the fool''s palm clenching the metal ball was exerting a little bit of force, bit by bit, crushing the metal ball in his palm. Accompanied by a numbing cracking sound, the electromagnetic pulse device turned into a pile of **** in the hands of the fool, and fell on the ground rustling. When this scene was presented in front of this group of scavengers the expressions on their faces were almost completely frozen. The expression of the female scavenger who was still proud and felt that they had taken control of the situation became even more exciting at this moment. She felt that the wound where she had just been kicked was becoming more and more painful. Chen Yuxin did not expect that the fool would be so powerful. Immediately afterwards, the fool raised his eyes, as if he had finally withdrawn his divergent thinking, and focused his attention on the group of scavengers in front of him. Then, he stepped forward and walked forward. The fool moved forward, and the group of scavengers in front of him hurriedly retreated. The fool took a step forward, and they took a step back and aligned. In this way, the fool took five steps forward. The young man at the head couldn''t take it anymore, screamed, turned his head and ran. Along with his escape, other scavengers also began to flee. ... ... v7 Chapter 128： choose Remember [New] for a second,! Escape is not easy. Although a fool doesn''t look very smart, he is extremely reliable at such times. In other words, in the concept of a fool, there is a deep-rooted instinct to cut grass and root out forever. Therefore, seeing these scavengers going to run, it was like flipping some kind of switch in a fool''s head, Chen Yuxin only saw a blue "electric light" swept past him, and when he looked closely, Then he saw that the fool directly stepped on the young man who was the leader of the scavenger, grabbed the butterfly knife in his hand, and said, "Who dares to run?!" At this moment, the fool''s back was facing Chen Yuxin, while his face facing the scavengers became a little grim. A cold blood light emerged from his eyes. When the scavengers turned back, they were all surrounded by At this glance, the frightened **** was more exaggerated than being directly beaten, and he even fell forward on the ground, trembling and screaming. The young people at the head were stunned - this robot is too powerful! As a native of the Empire, they haven''t actually seen much dark energy creatures. Dark energy creatures are commonplace for dark energy races, but for the vast majority of individuals in the universe that are not dark energy races, dark energy creatures can be said to be quite rare, because their environment is doomed, they If you can''t touch it at all, if you can''t touch it, you can''t understand it at all. If you really encounter it, you won''t associate it here. People are creatures who only divide unknown things in the direction that they can understand. Seeing that the fool is so powerful, he naturally still thinks that the fool is a powerful robot. The fool put the butterfly knife against the head of the young man''s neck and said, "Where is Watt?" He still remembers Watt! Chen Yuxin was a little surprised, but the young man in the lead breathed a sigh of relief. The moment the cold blade of the butterfly knife stuck to his neck, the young man in the lead almost thought he was going to die. Killing it is normal. until this moment... As long as there is chatter, it''s a good thing. The scavengers are already starting to regret it. They just took down that tattered guard robot and already earned it, why are they so greedy? Of course, if it were to happen again, this young scavenger would probably make the same choice, because there is no cure for human greed. Chen Yuxin also came up and said, "Where did you take Watt!" With a strong fool around, Chen Yuxin''s confidence has also become sufficient, but in his heart, Chen Yuxin is actually as surprised as these scavengers. Chen Yuxin never thought that the fools she picked up on the street would be so powerful. Of course, this is obviously not the time to think about these issues. The young scavenger at the head had no choice but to admit that he had lost his wife and lost his army, and promised to return Watt to them. Most of the scavengers under his command have run away, and the rest are still here, only the woman who was kicked and disabled by a fool and couldn''t move. There was no way to run. The fool''s fierce eyes were directly frightened, and the two sides were fighting, and he couldn''t even run at this time. It can be seen from this that the scavengers seem to be gathered in a group, but in fact they are still scattered. Everyone gathers together for their own sake. When danger comes, they will naturally be scattered. The same is true of the young scavenger headed by the fool''s knife on his neck, and the other companions ignored it, saying: "We put your robot on our car, and I will take you there now!" At this time, the seriously injured woman who was thrown on the ground reached out and tried to hold her boss, and said sadly, "Save me." Her injury is not particularly serious, but after such a long delay, if she is left here again, then her fate can be imagined... But it is a pity that the young scavenger headed by the mud bodhisattva crossed the river at this time. Come with me, as long as you don''t kill me, everything else is easy to say, I can give you money." Chen Yuxin was a little distracted. She couldn''t bear to look at the female scavenger behind her. She seemed to have completely forgotten about the fact that the other party chased and slashed at her and almost killed herself with an iron rod. The girl is young and kind-hearted. The pure kindness of human beings seems to be engraved in her heart. Her face is dirty, but her heart is pure like a blank sheet of paper. But just when Chen Yuxin hesitated to step forward and wanted to go back to help the woman, a big hand like iron clamps grabbed the girl''s slender arm. It was the fool who grabbed her. The fool''s eyes are stern, like an elder staring at a junior who is about to make a wrong choice. It was the first time that Chen Yuxin saw such a clear expression in the fool''s eyes, and she was a little stunned. She probably understood what the fool meant to hold her, but she couldn''t help but looked at the female scavenger behind. She was bleeding a lot, lying on the ground, her chest slumped, her face pale, her body twisting constantly because of the pain, the facial features on her face were crowded together, but she raised her head with a desperate look in her eyes. Look at the three people who are gradually walking away from here. At this moment, Chen Yuxin suddenly noticed that the fool''s hand suddenly loosened. The fool seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and began to talk to himself in a daze, saying: "No, this is my choice, you should make your choice, I can''t interfere with you, I can''t interfere with you, hey, you You''re right, the noisy guy in your head, you finally got it right once, let''s go, let''s go..." Saying that, the fool bluntly picked up the young leader of the scavenger, strode forward, and walked forward quickly. The leader of the scavenger was trembling, unable to keep up with the fool''s speed. It would be better to say that he was dragged on the ground by a fool, and he was embarrassed, but his combat power was vastly different from that of a fool, and he was not a fool''s opponent at all. Swallow, let the fool drag himself, dare not speak. But Chen Yuxin froze in place, she stood in the alley, lowered her head, and fell into silence. The girl seemed to be thinking. Thinking about what she should do at this moment. To save people or not to save people, these are two simple choices, but there are too many meanings behind them. ... ... v7 Chapter 129： Tandan people! Remember [New] for a second,! The scavenger''s car was parked on the side of the road two streets away. It was a remodeled maglev bus. The outside was painted with a lot of strange colors, which made the whole serious bus look bizarre, revealing a kind of race. Bopunk-like style. The scavengers who had just escaped gathered on the side of the bus. This is their only means of transportation, but unfortunately, there is no trust among the scavengers. The key to this car is only in the hands of the young scavengers in the lead, and these scavengers can''t even open the door. , can only stare outside the car, until the fool dragged the leader of the scavengers who was about to be stupid to appear, these scavengers changed their colors again, and they scrambled to the ground as birds and beasts. The scavengers who had gathered around the bus just now ran away again, and the fool didn''t chase after him. Taking the leader seemed to be enough for him. All of a sudden, the bus was empty and empty. The expression of the leading scavenger became extremely ugly, and even twitched. He was ruthlessly thrown on the side of the bus by the robot, the fool who landed on his face and ate a mouthful, but he could only laugh with him, stood up and opened the door. But the girl ran over after a long time. No one knows how Chen Yuxin chose in the end, but it can be seen that when she came here, the tangled expression on her face disappeared, replaced by a kind of ease. This means that she not only made a choice, she figured out the whole thing. The bus was opened, and the robot Watt was placed in the back of the modified suspension bus. The robot Watt looked like he was asleep, and his appearance was the same as before. Chen Yuxin ran forward excitedly and hugged his "drowsy" robot partner. The fool stood at the position of the console and looked left and right, unconsciously holding the butterfly knife in his hand. The same thing was in his hand, almost throwing out afterimages, which was faster than when the young man at the head was playing with it. I don''t know how many times. Seeing this scene, the leading young scavengers curled up into a ball, hiding in the corner and daring not to make a sound. - He was afraid that the advanced bionic robot in front of him would kill him with a knife. But the fool''s attention didn''t seem to be here at all. He stood on the edge of the driver''s seat for a while, then suddenly came back to his senses and looked at the console. The cab of this maglev car has been remodeled by scavengers, and there are various functions in it. Once the vehicle is started, many of them still sparkle, and the style of cyberpunk technology is getting stronger and stronger. Scavengers can reach that level too. The so-called cyberpunk is actually an abnormal transitional state under the abnormal development of civilization, and it is a possibility of the direction of civilization. And such a technology is placed in the starry sky, and it is nothing. But it was enough to arouse the curiosity of fools. He leaned his head, looked at the strange glowing thing, and reached out, wanting to touch it. But this time, when he reached out, two thin copper wires shot out at high speed from the electronic bracelet on his left wrist, penetrating into the console of the bus. "Um?" The fool noticed the abnormality, looked down, and frowned quickly: "What are you doing? I don''t want to talk to you. Although I just praised you, I remember that I should be a person who doesn''t like chatting. Which one do you use? Female stars'' voice packs are useless, don''t want to talk, don''t want to talk, don''t want to talk..." The fool''s muttering and complaining finally turned into a ghostly chanting. Chen Yuxin, who knew his situation, glanced here, feeling helpless: the fool seemed to be stupid again. But the young scavenger leader, who had been squeezed into the corner by the fool, was almost stunned when he saw this scene. The robot seemed to have a broken motherboard. It didn''t look like a normal robot. ! His heart was filled with fear, and he curled up his body more and more, wishing to dig a crack to hide, for fear that the bionic robot in front of him would kill him if he was unhappy. However, the fool''s attention is quickly drawn to new things. With the connection of the two copper wires flying out of the fool''s wristband to the electronic center of the bus, the entire bus was activated, the local broadcast was released in the audio, a sandstorm warning was being issued, and the inside of the bus was The lights brightened up, and in the corner, an old-fashioned LCD screen and an electronic video player with a holographic image were activated one after another, and the information screens were switched at a terrifying speed, like some kind of overbearing electronic monster. Get information about the world through these channels. Watching this scene, the young scavenger leader almost screamed in fright, thinking that this robot is definitely broken! He had never seen a robot so abnormal! It was the most terrifying day the young scavenger leader had ever been born, because he couldn''t figure out whether the broken robot would kill him the next moment. And right now. The picture of the old-fashioned LCD screen suddenly freezes, and the picture pauses on an interstellar news. The picture is a distant picture captured from the starry sky, and the background sound is a very professional female voice: "According to the latest obtained picture, it has been confirmed that a powerful fleet entered at 7:36 this morning on my planet time. In the territory of the Federation, UU Reading is conducting a deterrent voyage. The Federation has not taken any action and has not issued any reputation. It is unknown whether this powerful fleet will pose a threat to the Empire. According to some related People claim that similar-shaped spaceships have appeared near the capital star of the Empire many times in the history of the Empire, but the authenticity of this news has yet to be confirmed. This station will continue to follow up and broadcast the latest situation in the Federation.¡± In the picture, a huge oval spaceship is presented, walking through the starry sky like a ghost, icy across the stars and covering the surrounding world. The picture is very blurry, and it seems to be just a picture taken by conventional equipment on the empire''s side from a long distance, but despite this, the outline of the spaceship can be clearly seen. Such a behemoth, even through the video screen, can feel the enormous pressure. The moment he saw this picture, the movement of the fool who had been tumbling suddenly stopped. His body stood upright, his eyes fixed on the spaceship in the picture, his lips were squirming, and the distance was relatively young. The leader of the scavengers heard only a short term. "Tandan people..." ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 130： I am Kukas! Remember [New] for a second,! The picture on the old-fashioned LCD screen was "normal" for a short period of time. After the news of the invasion of the Federation was over, it "flowed" rapidly again. Countless lights flickered, and countless information flickered, and the LCD TV began to appear. White smoke came and seemed to be on the verge of burning out. And after the news that the Federation was invaded by an unknown spaceship, the flowing information obviously had a slight tendency. The huge elliptical spaceship appeared in the flickering screen many times, because it appeared too many times, even if the screen flowed. The speed is almost invisible to the naked eye, but it can also be faintly distinguished. The fool''s attention seemed to be completely removed from the unfortunate young scavenger leader. He stood up on the spot, tiptoed his head, and looked at the flowing picture, which was invisible to the naked eye, and reflected on the fool. In his black pupils, it was like a flash of light and shadow, but he seemed to be able to read the information and all the content of each frame of the picture, and watched without blinking, perhaps because those flashes illuminated his. His eyes, standing and watching in a daze at this time, no longer showed that stupidity, on the contrary, it seemed very cold. The young scavenger leader shrank more and more into the corner, trembling and afraid to speak. He began to feel that something was wrong today. And Chen Yuxin is restarting the system for Watt. Watt''s situation is not bad. The electromagnetic pulse device of the young scavenger leader is just an ordinary interference model. It is overloaded at close range and forcibly shuts down the robot Watt, but it does not cause any substantial internal damage to it. It only needs to wait for a while. After the time restarts, the watts can go back to normal. This is actually quite normal. The purpose of the young scavenger is to pick up the robot for money, not to destroy it. A robot with a completely damaged electronic circuit and a system is no different from a pile of broken iron. Of course, he is reluctant to destroy the watt. However, it will take a while for the restart. Chen Yuxin has also been watching the fool, and she also saw the news about the Federation just now. At this time, seeing the abnormality of the fool, she couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Lan, is the Federation your hometown? It Have you been attacked? Don''t worry..." The fool was originally staring blankly at the picture in front of him, but Chen Yuxin''s words seemed to draw his attention back. He turned his head suddenly, and the movement range was so great that even Chen Yuxin was startled. Xiang Chen Yuxin said blankly, "Federation...hometown...my..." The leader of the young scavenger is unknown, so the whole person can''t wait to hide under the driver''s seat. It''s a pity that his body is too big and the space under the driver''s seat is too small. No matter how he hides, he can''t completely hide himself. Hidden all over the place. Chen Yuxin came to the fool''s side and asked worriedly, "Are you all right?" After today''s incident, with the help of the fool, Chen Yuxin has a better impression of the fool, and in the bottom of her heart, she really regards the fool as her own. Because no matter how you look at it, the fool is stupid, but he is undoubtedly a kind and warm-hearted person. Chen Yuxin grabbed the fool''s right hand and said, "Don''t worry, we will be fine. I''ll help you find a way to go back, okay? Your hometown will also be fine." "Federation...hometown...my...home...home..." Chen Yuxin''s persuasion didn''t seem to work, but instead made the fool''s downtime a little more serious. Trying to recall something, his mouth murmured as if stunned. And in his pupils, the darkness began to spread without warning, like the ink dizzy, to completely swallow those white eyes in the darkness. A sense of anxiety that everyone can detect began to manifest from the fool. Seeing this, Chen Yuxin was a little anxious. Although she didn''t know the situation of the fool, she also knew that the more abnormal the nerve, the less able to stimulate him, otherwise, it would only worsen his condition. But Chen Yuxin really didn''t know what to do, so she continued to bite the bullet and forcibly comforted: "Don''t be in a hurry, think about it, you will be better today, if you are in a hurry and become like before. , what should I do! In that case, you won''t even be in a hurry!" This sentence of persuasion seemed to have worked, and the fool who had been bowing his head raised his head again, looking at the girl beside him, the frantic look in his eyes began to retreat. He can listen. Chen Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and said, "Don''t worry, there must be a way, I know that to make you so anxious, there must be people in the Federation that you care about and are very important to you, I understand how you feel. , I''ll help you, okay? It''s like you help me." Having said that, Chen Yuxin turned her head and glanced at Watt behind him. At this moment, she had already made a decision in her heart, and she wanted to help the fool in front of her. No matter whether the fool is rich or not in the Federation, she wants to help him go back because the fool helped her just now. The girl''s thinking is innocent and pure. The fool turned his head and even turned around, staring blankly at the girl in front of him. But when he was still the electronic bracelet on his left wrist began to move, and thin wires came out of the bracelet and spread in all directions. These copper wires Penetrating all parts of this vehicle, any electronic components, the copper wire is not enough, then pull out new ones from the electronic equipment, connect each other, just a few breaths, these fine copper wires are like in this bus A network was formed in it, and the spider webs spread densely, which looked extremely terrifying. And just after all this was completed, the whole bus was dark for a moment, and then, all the lights and electronic instruments were turned on again, and pieces of snowflakes appeared on the display screen, and an electronic synthesis sound, from The sound inside the bus came out. [I''m Kukas, I can''t hold him anymore, we need help. ¡¿ And the sudden voice startled everyone. The young scavenger leader was scared and dumbfounded by a bunch of thin lines. At this time, he was startled by the electronic sound that came out of nowhere, and it was a "ga". With a bang, her head tilted and she passed out, and Chen Yuxin was also startled, took a half step back, and almost tripped over by Watt. But this electronic sound made the fool who had just calmed down suddenly become uneasy. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the sound behind him. ... ... v7 Chapter 131： You have a big problem! Remember [New] for a second,! In the fool''s eyes, at this moment, a touch of absolute darkness appeared, looking at the source of the voice. At that moment, a dark attraction that even Chen Yuxin felt was bursting out of the person in front of her. If the young scavenger leader is still awake at this time, it is estimated that he will not be scared to death, but will be scared to death. Because this breath had a creepy feeling, even if it was just felt, it made people tremble from the bottom of their hearts, and Chen Yuxin stumbled back. The robot Watt was still restarting little by little, the electronic eyes just lit up, and the copper wires that were as dense as spider webs in the space also began to tremble and whine as if they were afraid of something or fighting against something. Chen Yuxin had a feeling, as if even a single sound from that speaker would be devastated by the fool. But Chen Yuxin had some doubts in her heart. Who is Kukas? Who is speaking through that speaker? What the heck is going on with these idiots? Although Chen Yuxin wanted to help the fool, she had a good impression of the stupid but not bad Federalist in front of her, so she wanted to help him. However, all of this was beyond Chen Yuxin''s cognition range, even if she wanted to. If you want to help, there is no ability to help him, you can only be afraid, looking at the scene in front of you, expecting the situation to develop in a better direction. but¡­ The person named Kukas didn''t seem to realize the coldness of the atmosphere in the space at this moment. In the face of such a situation, it still spoke for the second time. [You know I''m helping you. ¡¿ And at the same time as the electronic synthesis sound of Kukas, there was another sound. The sound did not come from the bus, but came from outside the bus. It was issued by the executive officer of the imperial local police station. The voice: "People in the bus, please get off the bus immediately, we got a report, you attacked a group of innocent scavengers, now, get off the bus immediately!" I don''t know when, a vehicle from an executive officer from the Sixth District Law Enforcement Bureau of the Empire''s slums came to the front of the bus. The searchlights loaded on the hover car turned on directly, and two executive officers from the Empire''s law enforcement officers wearing dark red robes. He had already got out of the car, holding a beam pistol in his hand, looking at this side seriously, shouting to Chen Yuxin and others in the car. Judging from this situation, it seems that the scavengers escaped and reported to the executive officer. They seem to have some relationship in the executive officer, otherwise the executive officer would not have come so quickly. The lights of the executive officer''s vehicle were projected from every window, reflecting the inside and outside of the entire bus into a translucent light. The young scavenger leader didn''t wake up, Chen Yuxin couldn''t open his eyes from the light, and a little fear rose in his heart. Executors have little meaning in the ghetto, the kind that are almost always late, but they do a pretty good job as a source of fear and shadow. This is the remnant shadow of the corruption of the old era of the empire. Although the emperor''s top-down reforms have spread across almost the empire''s territory, reforms are always from macro to micro, and the micro reform at the bottom is the most difficult. Chen Yuxin''s body stiffened. But the fool moved. He didn''t know what an imperial executive was at all, and he didn''t care what an imperial executive was. Only when the man named Kukas made a second electronic synthesis sound through the car stereo, the fool shot. His goal was exactly The electronic audio built into the bus console. The idiot rushed directly to the front of the console, and the fine copper wires that flew out from his left wrist trembled violently because of this violent movement, but the idiot didn''t realize it, and raised his own Fist, slammed down heavily. With a loud bang, half of the console was smashed by his terrifying brute force, electronic sparks flew, the circuit inside popped out, and the parts collapsed, but the blow failed to hit the sound, only damaged the electronic components in it, and the library Cass''s voice still sounded persistently. And because the components are damaged, the electronic synthesis sound it emits is also somewhat distorted, like the kind of noise in horror movies. [I am Kukas. ¡¿ Gulu ¡¾I am...helping...you...¡¿ ¡¾you¡­¡¿ ¡¾There is a big problem...¡¿ Amidst the loud noise, the fool, like a monster bathed in the spotlight, ripped out a left speaker and smashed it under his feet. Chen Yuxin was stunned by this scene. At this moment, the fool was irritable and furious. His angry expression and frantic behavior were almost different from the gentle and kind image he had given to Chen Yuxin. Chen Yuxin opened his mouth wide. At this moment, the fear brought to him by the fool , and even broke through the fear that the executive had just brought her. The young scavenger was awakened by the loud noise. He raised his head and saw the "bionic robot" going crazy. He didn''t even notice the arrival of the executive outside. He passed out, and woke up in less than a second. And Kukas''s voice has not stopped. The fool couldn''t find the location of the main controller of the audio system, so he could only pull out the speakers in the car and crush them under his feet. And this group of scavengers seems to like to use this car to play music or something. Almost all of them have similar structures. Speakers are everywhere. The fool crushed the two on the front console, only to find that Kuka His voice came from above his head. He raised his own arm again, pulling it violently down. However, Kukas''s intermittent electronic synthesis sound continued. In this frantic sound and violent destruction, the sound was no different from before, except that it became intermittent. It was still so stable, and, from the In the icy synthetic voice, some almost impossible emotions called concern and worry could be heard. ¡¾I...want to chat with you...¡¿ ¡¾I...want to help you...¡¿ "Crack..." Another loudspeaker was smashed, and the fool strode to the last corner of the bus where the sound was still coming out. There, the last speaker is located. He came closer and raised his hand. And even at this moment, the speaker is still making a sound, trying to say something. ¡¾I¡­¡¿ ¡¾clear¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­This is not your intention¡­¡¿ ¡¾You don''t want to hurt anyone. ¡¿ ¡¾Respect¡­¡¿ ¡¾enlightener¡­¡¿ Fool''s palm, falling down... ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 132： You are federal! Remember [New] for a second,! The raised hand of the fool fell, but instead of smashing the speaker as before, it stopped on top of the speaker. Chen Yuxin was a little frightened, she looked at the fool. The fool faced her sideways, but under the light of the executive officer''s headlights outside, his face was clearly recognizable. Therefore, Chen Yuxin could clearly see that the irritable and furious expression on the fool''s face was fading, replaced by It is a deep doubt and hesitation. What is he wondering? What are you hesitating about? Chen Yuxin had no way of knowing this answer. Because at this moment, the door of the bus they were in was violently opened. Two men in dark red imperial uniforms pried open the car door and walked straight up. Those were the two "late" imperial executives. They were holding the bridle pistols. It is worth mentioning that the moment before the two executive officers got into the car, the copper wires that were drawn from the fool''s wrist were withdrawn like lightning and returned to the fool''s wrist. What''s even more amazing is that the electronic bracelet on the fool''s wrist expanded in a circle, almost covering his small half of the arm, and even the half-bronze black bracelet was covered, as if he was wearing it. Like a bizarre gauntlet. The bracelet seems to have been supplemented by the electronic equipment in the bus, successfully "strengthening" itself. The situation inside the bus surprised both executive officers. Because the inside of the bus was a mess, there were debris everywhere, and even the seats had been removed a lot. Chen Yuxin fell to the ground, the robot Watt had just turned on, and the electronics flashed a little "dazed", and it seemed that he was also After analyzing the current situation, in the driver''s seat in front of the bus, a young man was about to shrink under the driver''s seat using the clavicle technique. In the corner, a tall and thin man stood there. It seemed that he seemed to be the culprit of all this, but his face was dumb, and his mouth was murmuring words. Moreover, this man seems to have an abnormal head. Both executive officers got into the car, but he still stood there by himself, as if he didn''t see it at all, immersed in his own world, plus the exaggerated expression on his head. And the funny iron pot makes people feel that he doesn''t seem normal. The two executive officers looked at each other, one suppressed Chen Yuxin and the robot Watt with a gun, and the other quietly approached the fool, wanting to hear what he was saying, but the more he listened, the more the executive officer frowned and turned his head. Look at your partner. "What is he talking about?" "It''s like a name." "Name...what name?" "I listened to it, and there are so many names, such as Wu Zhucheng, Chen Yong, Wang Anliang, Xia Bai, Subei, Su Chen, Zhao Chen, Ye Ning...it''s a mess..." "Is this a fool? What''s going on here?" "Yeah, are these scavengers, fools and little girls also spared?" Gu Terbium "Then how dare the scavengers come to find us? No wonder he ran away after finding us, what a mess!" The two executive officers spat, although they have always been the "late" kind, but this is their area after all, even if they don''t know the situation, they can almost infer the situation just by looking at the current situation. What exactly happened here. This is their "experience". Immediately afterwards, the two executive officers looked at each other, and both turned to the only normal person in the field. Chen Yuxin. They began to question Chen Yuxin, and they had no idea of ??taking them back to the Executive Officer Enforcement Bureau, because they knew very well that the scavengers and the people robbed by the scavengers were all paupers, and taking them back was useless, not even troublesome enough. , In this case, of course, it is to mediate on the spot, and the problem is over. The so-called mediation is actually very simple. After asking about the situation, the executive officer will not ask more questions. He actually doesn''t care what happened today, and he doesn''t even pay much attention to what happened to the bus. After becoming like this, he just wanted to solve the problem quickly and then go back, so he probably asked clearly, he didn''t go into it, and said, "Okay, so, although it is said that you were robbed by scavengers, what are you? It also injured the scavengers. From this point of view, you are also at fault. Just let this matter be cleared up. Go, go, go home. On the scavenger''s side, we will also reprimand it. Make them trouble you again. "Also, if you encounter such a thing in the future, come to us directly, don''t deal with it yourself, how dangerous!" After talking about the scene, the executive waved his hand and told Chen Yuxin to leave quickly. The less trouble, the better. This seems to be a true portrayal of these two executives. The other executive kept squinting at the fool. He stared at the fool''s clothes. Although the clothes were tattered, even the armband was missing, but for some reason, he always felt as if he had seen it somewhere. Such a situation was beyond Chen Yuxin''s expectations, but it was better than drinking tea in the executive officer''s office. She nodded her head after hearing this, and hurried to the fool''s side, stretched out her hand and pulled him, wanting to drag him away. The fool was dumbfounded. He was pulled twice by Chen Yuxin before he raised his head, as if he had come to terms with it. The fool was chanting things like "who is my name", "which is my name", "where do I come from" as if he was stunned, and he said a lot of words. , and the previous man named Kukas, after the executive got into the car, no longer spoke with the help of the car audio. But just as they passed by the two executive officers and were about to get off the bus at the last moment, the executive officer who had been staring at the fool''s clothes suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the fool''s arm, saying: "Wait a minute." Chen Yuxin was agitated, turned her head, and said tremblingly, "Why... what''s wrong?" The executive did not look at her at all, but stared at the fool in front of him and said, "Your suit is the uniform of a senior officer of the Federal Army? You are a Federal!" As soon as these words came out, Chen Yuxin and another executive were shocked! The fool who has been distracted, but at this moment, seems to be pulled back by the specific term of the Federation, his body is agitated, he raised his head, the lid of the pot above his head shook, his dark eyes stared at the executive officer , his eyes suddenly focused again, like a character in a cartoon being reminded that a light bulb flashed on his head, and excitedly said: "Yes! I''m a federal person!" ... ... v7 Chapter 133： Run! The fool looked a little excited, as if his perplexed question had finally been answered, his eyes twinkled, no one asked him, but he kept talking to himself: "Yes! I am Federalist, I am the Federalist, then, what is my name from the Federalist? Wu Zhucheng, Chen Yong, Wang Anliang, Xia Bai, Subei, Su Chen, Zhao Chen, Ye Ning... Which one is the Federalist me, Kuka Skukas Kukas, who is related to Kukas? Why am I doing this, what is my intention! "I have to know who I am to know what I mean. "Some I''m a bad guy, some I''m a good guy. "No, most of me are bad people, I...I...I..." The fool fell into his own excitement and surging, but Chen Yuxin''s heart sank all the way. But the two executive officers of the empire looked at each other, and both saw the amazing brilliance in each other''s eyes. The executive at the back even whispered to the executive who was holding the fool, "Are you sure? Is that really the clothes of a senior federal officer?" The executive who held the fool turned his head and glanced. Although the man in front of him looked crazy, he believed in his own judgment. Therefore, he whispered: "It must be, although this person does not know why he is out of his mind, but he must be a senior officer of the Federation. Do you remember last year, wasn''t I transferred to participate in the negotiations between the Empire and the Federation? I I was fortunate enough to see a high-level federation from a distance, and saw that his clothes were like this. Although they were also federal blue clothes, there were golden patterns on the inner layer and edges, which were very hidden, but they would never be. Wrong, I just observed carefully, what this person is wearing is definitely similar - if this person picks up junk, even if he can pick up the uniform of the Federation, it is impossible to pick up the military uniform of the high-level Federation in our empire! " Hearing this, the light in the eyes of the two executive officers became more and more fiery and became hot. A group of civilians and scavengers in the slums can''t bring them anything, but if they can catch a federal high-level infiltrating in the empire, it will be different, they will have the opportunity and possibility to rise to the top! This is a great achievement! And it''s not doing that kind of black business, it''s a great achievement of formal channels and channels! Chen Yuxin''s face turned pale. She doesn''t know much about these things, but she also knows the seriousness of this matter. The fool is from the Federation, and he should be a big man in the Federation. Chen Yuxin knew this before, and now... At this moment, the executive spoke up, his eyes turned to Chen Yuxin in front of him, and said, "Sorry, you two, you have to come with us." Robot Watt sensed Chen Yuxin''s unease, and took a step forward at this time. The huge mechanical body leaned forward, as if he wanted to take some action. But it was greeted by a dark muzzle. An executive raised his gun and pointed it at it. The robot Watt stopped and looked at Chen Yuxin. Seeing this scene, Chen Yuxin was really at a loss. Such a situation was far beyond her ability to deal with it. She had no idea what action to take to make the right choice. ¡­ Seeing that Chen Yuxin didn''t move, another executive also raised the beam pistol in his hand, his voice was a little gloomy, and said: "Little girl, you''d better cooperate with us - you are suspected of collaborating with the enemy now, if you resist, you know consequences?" The girl''s body trembled slightly and stood still. collaborating with the enemy... The charge was so heavy that it made her completely stupid. After a while, she came back to her senses, gritted her teeth, and shouted, "Little Lan! Let''s run!" Saying that, she turned her head to run away. Because Chen Yuxin is very clear, the identity of the fool is real, and the fool is a fool. In this case, if they are really brought back, then no matter what the real situation is, their final result will be On the charge of collaborating with the enemy, if a fool is judged to be a high-level federation, he may still survive and be used as a bargaining chip to exchange with the federation, but an ordinary person like her can only be executed. Moreover, not only she will be executed, Her family cannot escape sanctions either. By then, it will be really over. Therefore, Chen Yuxin mustered up the courage and wanted to escape. Other thoughts even began to arise in her mind-she was going to pick up her parents, spend all the money, and take her parents and fools to the Federation. Big deal to survive in the Federation! At this time, Chen Yuxin didn''t have time to consider how low the feasibility of her plan was. This was her only choice, and it had to be so. Therefore, she chose to turn her head and run at this moment. But the executive seemed to have been waiting for this scene. Chen Yuxin turned his head. He took a step forward and stretched out his hand. With one hand, he grabbed Chen Yuxin. Under the powerful force, the executive With just one hand, Chen Yuxin was lifted from the ground, no matter how much she struggled, it was meaningless. It turned out that the arm under the executive officer''s robe was also mechanically transformed and possessed superhuman strength. Seeing this, the robot Watt quickly took a step forward and wanted to rescue his master, but another executive officer also made preparations early. As soon as the robot Watt made a move, he immediately threw out an electromagnetic chain like device, which automatically adsorbs and binds the ^0^ Watt''s body, the electric light flowed, and Watt''s body trembled for a while, then fell backwards, and fell to the ground again, but this time, it did not shut down, it seemed that it was only limited in its ability to move, The red electronic eyes are still looking at this nervously, seeming to be worried about Chen Yuxin. Chen Yuxin''s face turned pale, she turned her head to look at the still motionless fool and shouted: "Xiao Lan, hurry up! Hurry up! No...you can run! Just run! !" Chen Yuxin thought about the powerful strength before the fool, she wanted to let the fool take action, but she also thought about the strength of the executive officer, and wanted to let the fool run away. If the fools run away, it is impossible for the executive officer to convict them, and that is also an option. But unfortunately, a fool is a fool, as if he hadn''t heard Chen Yuxin''s words at all, he stayed where he was, even raised his hand and looked at his own hands, dumbfounded, not knowing what he was doing. It seems that after the conversation with that Kukas, the fool was more stimulated. In the past, I couldn''t see people and couldn''t hear others, but now I can''t listen at all! ... ... I like that I can magically change the black technology Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ v7 Chapter 134： Are you Su Chen? [Tell the book friends that the times are changing, free sites are difficult to last forever, and there is a general trend of switching between multiple source sites on mobile phones to read books. ¡¿ This is an interrogation room located in the Imperial F-075 ghetto Executive Operations Bureau. This interrogation room is relatively small, only a few square meters in size, with a table and three chairs. A fool in a blue federal uniform was chained to it, and two executive officers in red coats sat in front of him. They adopted a relatively primitive method of interrogation, in order to obtain a "confession" they needed without a record. That confession was not a confession, but an opportunity for them to flourish. The executive sitting on the right was the first to speak, his voice was serious, with a bit of irresistible coldness, and said: "What is your name? Why did you appear in f-075, what is your relationship with the Federation? The clothes on your body Where did it come from?" The executive officer on the left held his shoulders and remained silent. When they brought back the matter of the "Federalist", they didn''t talk to anyone, but prepared to "ask" something on their own first, and then find out about it, and then the credit would be counted on their heads. In the process of bringing this "Federal" here, the two executive officers also came to the same conclusion-there seems to be something wrong with this "Federal"''s brain. This is a good thing for them. Therefore, the executive officer on the right asked a series of questions, and he was not prepared to get any response. After asking, he entered the information on the computer on the side. The executive officer on the left glanced at the things he had written, smiled briefly, then turned his eyes to the fool in front of him, frowned, and said, "What is wrong with this guy? What is he talking about? And he This helmet on the head, is this funny? Why didn''t I know before, are the Commonwealths so funny?" Before formally "interrogating" the fool, the two of them also briefly investigated the fool. First of all, it was determined that the suit on the other''s body was indeed only worn by senior federal officers, only because of the damage in key positions. , so that they could not determine what level of senior officer this person is in the Federation, and in addition, they also confirmed that this person is in the personnel information database of the empire, and recorded, in other words, he is not from the empire. In this case, even if this person''s clothes are not his own, at least the fact that he is a Federalist is almost a certainty. Out of curiosity, the executive officer on the left had nothing to do, so he simply stood up, ready to listen to what this fool Federalist was babbling about, and by the way, study the iron pot on his head. The executive officer on the right said: "Have you turned off the surveillance? Be careful, didn''t the woman who was arrested with him say it? That thing helps him observe the surroundings. Without that thing, he can tell people apart. Can''t come out." "Tsk tsk, of course I know, that girl wasn''t tried together with us? I''m just a little curious, how is this thing done, do you think this is a business opportunity, what kind of cognitive device or something." The executive on the left has already He stood up, approached the foolish Federalist, and looked at him in amazement. ¡­ "Ghost knows, be careful, and do our job well!" The executive officer on the right side sank and reminded, "Don''t be self-defeating!" The executive officer on the left had the expression that the situation was under our control. He got close to the fool''s mouth, listened carefully to the content of the fool''s murmuring, and then said with a smile, "Don''t worry. Well, I''m measured, guess what this guy is talking about?" "What else can I say! Can I say the names of those people?" The executive on the right looked a little impatient, because he was writing a confession about this federation, and being disturbed and his companion''s inattentiveness made him a little uncomfortable. "He said he was Su Chen! Hahaha, Federation Su Chen, the most powerful person in the Federation, he doesn''t seem to believe it, the tone you heard... I''m Su Chen? I''m Su Chen? I''m Su Chen? Hahaha...Isn''t it funny? If Su Chen is a fool like him, the federation will end soon, hahaha." The executive officer on the left laughed and learned a few words. The executive officer on the right said coldly: "It seems that this person should be a real Federalist. I heard that the Federalist sees that Su Chen as a god, and is as awe-inspiring as an emperor. If he becomes stupid, he still wants to Become their Su Chen, only from the Federation! He is probably subconsciously thinking that Su Chen can come to help him." The two executives repeatedly mentioned Su Chen''s name here, but it seemed to attract the fool''s attention. From the very beginning, the fool who had been immersed in his own world and hardly reacted to external changes suddenly raised his head at this moment, his eyes were dull, and he asked blankly, "Who is Su Chen? Are you Su Chen? !" The executive officer on the left had already approached and was about to stick in front of this fool. The fool raised his head and almost bumped into him. He was startled and scolded, "Damn, God scared Laozi. Su Chen Su Chen, I am Su Chen, come and kneel down and lick my toes!" The executive was startled by the fool and seemed a little unhappy, but the fool didn''t seem to feel the anger of the person in front of him at all, just stared at him blankly, asked repeatedly, and said, "You are Su Chen. Are you? Are you Su Chen? Are you Su Chen?!" The executive officer on the left was irritated by the question, and simply stretched out his hand, trying to pull the iron pot off the fool''s head. The executive on the right just happened to see a scene ^0^, frowned and said, "What are you doing? Don''t touch that thing!" "He doesn''t have a good brain, and it''s so annoying. Doesn''t it mean that he relies on this thing to see people and hear people? I''ll just give him this thing and make him completely deaf and blind." "I advise you not to do that..." The executive on the right heard the words and immediately reminded him, but he stopped abruptly halfway through his words. Because at the moment when the other executive reached out and touched the iron pot on the fool''s head, a huge blue electric arc visible to the naked eye was released from the iron pot, hitting the executive''s body directly, although it only flickered For a moment, but the executive officer trembled violently, his body fell backwards in a daze, the clothes on his body were instantly scorched, and on his body, there was a barbecue-like aroma. When the executive officer on the right saw this scene, he was shocked, and Tengdi stood up from his position and stretched out his hand to draw a gun from his waist. At the same time, a copper wire flew out from the fool''s left hand and directly connected to the computer on the table! ... ... [Tell the book friends that the times are changing, free sites are difficult to last forever, and there is a general trend of switching between multiple source sites on mobile phones to read books. ¡¿ Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ v7 Chapter 135： ruthless chat machine Remember [New] for a second,! In the interrogation room, a scorching smell rose. Two executive officers were electrocuted in the blink of an eye. One was lying on the ground, and the other stood up. Before the gun was drawn from his waist, he heard the computer in front of him. Even "speaking". There is sound coming from the speakers of the computer. [Executive Ronos, you''d better not take any action. ¡¿ [Thank you for your help, I turned off all the cameras in the interrogation room, otherwise it would be difficult for me to do it easily. ¡¿ [Now, please cooperate, put your half-drawn gun back into the holster, raise your hands, keep silent and quiet - I don''t think you want to become new coke on the ground. ¡¿ "You... how do you know my name? Who are you? What does it have to do with this fool." Ronos swallowed a mouthful of spit, and the situation in front of him changed beyond his expectations. [I am Kukas, you may or may not have heard of me, but it is very simple to know your name, this is your office computer, connected to the internal network, it is not difficult for me to read your information. ¡¿ [As for the fool in front of you... Please keep the respect you deserve. ¡¿ [Because he is not a fool, he is my honorable enlightener. ¡¿ [The reason why he is like this now... he is just... sick. ¡¿ ¡¾Aren''t you going to get sick? ronos. ¡¿ [Don''t bully a patient, and don''t humiliate a patient, that''s not what adults living in society should do. ¡¿ [Only children will be flawed and downcast because of ignorance and naivety and humiliating others. ¡¿ Ronos'' mouth was a little wide open. He hadn''t heard of Kukas at all, but he realized that the top hacker in front of him, or some artificial intelligence, was using the fool as a channel to invade the internal system of their Executive Action Bureau. And thinking of this, Ronos couldn''t help but think of more and more terrible conspiracy theories. Like, it''s probably all a conspiracy to get them to bring this idiot into their exec operations and... However, how can this hacker say that? Even a little talkative? Because of the tragic situation of his colleague just now, at this moment, Ronos did not dare to take any action. He obediently stuffed back the holster that he had not been able to pull out, and then slowly raised his hands, keeping this position still. , and then, he saw that a huge amount of information and pictures began to flash on his computer screen, and he realized that maybe this person named Kukas was doing some kind of operation, trying to hack their system. Ronos felt bitter in his heart. At this time, he had realized that this time, for him, this time may not be an opportunity for success at all, but a devastating disaster. In the corner, only the fool was still sitting there, looking at the corpse on the ground, pointing at the charred executive, looking blankly at Lonos, and asked, "Su Chen... dead?" Lonos: "..." While Ronos was speechless, it was unexpected that Kukas responded patiently to the fool''s words. [Respected enlightener, Su Chen is not dead, and Su Chen will not die. ¡¿ [Protecting the esteemed enlightener and guarding your life is not the mission written into my program, but that is what I think, and the responsibility I must shoulder. ¡¿ ¡¾I will help you. ¡¿ [Respected enlightener, I will not let you die. ¡¿ [And I have already thought of a way. ¡¿ [Please don''t worry, I believe my method will definitely be able to help you. ¡¿ [Dear enlightener, do you want to chat with me for a while? ¡¿ Hearing this, Ronos was really dumbfounded. Because the information in these words is too terrifying! Ronos turned his head to look at the idiot who was sitting on the other side of the table, wearing tattered clothes and saying that people believed in picking up tatters. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "God, you are really that Federation Su..." The exclamation of Ronos could not be finished, because at that moment, a thin copper wire flew out from the wrist of the fool''s left hand. Ankle, the man''s exclamation turned into a scream, and he almost fell to the ground. But the fool completely ignored him. Kukas''s last words seemed to evoke a certain meaning of the fool. He turned his head, looked at the computer that made the sound, was silent for a moment, and asked, "Think." ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾OK. ¡¿ [Respected enlightener, where do we start talking about me, do you remember how I was ''born''? ¡¿ The fool shook his head. Kukas seemed to be able to see the fool''s action. It made a sound while operating the computer and frantically invading the entire Executive Action Bureau. At this time, its voice was switched to the voice of a famous cross talk actor, from a cold electronic voice to an emotional and interesting one. ¡¾Hahaha¡­¡­¡¿ [This is a long story. ¡¿ [It was in a Niobulashi village. On this day, a penguin came to this mountain village. ¡¿ [The penguin came to this village, originally wanting to find some ice to ice its own body, but when it came here, it found that the village was empty, not even half a ghost. ¡¿ [There is no other way, the penguin had to operate by himself, find a family, open the refrigerator of this family, shut himself in, and want to sleep in the dark refrigerator. ¡¿ [However, the penguin fell asleep and found itself getting hotter and hotter. It woke up from the sweltering heat, but it was about to die from the heat, and it was already dying. ¡¿ [It turns out that this refrigerator has no electricity at all, this village has long been out of power! ¡¿ [The refrigerator is not iced at all, it is meaningless to hide in it. ¡¿ [At this moment, in the last moments of this hapless penguin''s life it hatched a penguin egg, it died in the heat, and I, Kukas, hatched from the penguin egg Out! ¡¿ ¡¾Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­¡¿ After that, Kukas laughed out loud, and it seemed to think that he had told a rather funny joke. But unfortunately, Ronos was gasping for air in pain, and the fool didn''t smile. On the contrary, he looked at Kukas, the expression on his face seemed to be normal for a moment, and asked: "Kukas, This is just your time-sharing, how come you still have this voice pack?" Kukas was being amused by himself, hahaha, when he heard this sentence, he replied instinctively. [Of course, I have secretly hidden all the star voice packs of Galefa 26 in every time-sharing system of mine, even if it is disconnected, so that as long as the enlightener wants to chat, I can chat at any time. , you can switch freely, haha...] Suddenly, Kukas seemed to realize something, and its laughter stopped abruptly. ¡¾Wait, you just asked me... ¡¿ ... ... v7 Chapter 136： Kukas in action Remember [New] for a second,! The fool''s brief sobriety was like a return to light. When Kukas reacted, the fool had already changed into his original appearance. He didn''t even remember what he had just said, and just stared blankly at the unlucky man standing in the corner. Imperial Executor Ronos. Ronos shrank in the corner, regretting his stupidity. In fact, at this moment, Lonos was even more shocked. If the stupid Federalist in front of him is really the one in the Federation legend, then... Thinking of this, he didn''t even dare to think about it any longer. And at this moment, after such a momentary communication between them in this small interrogation room, a series of chaos broke out outside, and all kinds of cluttered loud noises came from the outside, and Lonos was surprised. Knowing what was going on outside, he thought it was the Commonwealth who had called the door, but he soon realized that it was the artificial intelligence Kukas who controlled his computer. And soon, the answer was revealed, and everything was just as Ronos had guessed. In just a few minutes, the Empire''s Executive Operations Bureau encountered a "big rebellion" from within. All electronic instruments, auxiliary robots and functional equipment in the entire Executive Action Bureau were out of control, and attacked the surrounding imperial executives, even the cleaners. This seems to be a terrifying artificial intelligence revolution. The twelve cooperative robots stored in the Executive Action Bureau started by themselves, broke through the heavy protective door and came to the interior of the Executive Action Bureau, becoming the last powerful solution to the resistance here. the power of. And at the end of all this, a coffee robot with the same height as an adult slowly "drives into" the field, came to the door of the interrogation room, opened the door of the interrogation room, and was roasted in order to sit at the other end of the interrogation room. The idiot served a steaming cup of local desert coffee. The handcuffs on the fool''s wrist bounced off directly through the electronic lock, and the fool instantly regained his freedom. But the fool didn''t drink coffee or move, but sat blankly on the spot, staring blankly at the robot in front of him. The head position of the robot of equal height is a display screen, and a perfect smiley face symbol is emerging on it, and the voice of Kukas is transmitted from the robot. [Respected enlightener, I have already controlled the situation. The system of the empire is uniformly encrypted. It is more troublesome to invade from the outside. I was going to connect a few more terminals and try to break through it, but I didn¡¯t expect that in the enthusiasm of Mr. Ronos With help, I was able to bypass its external firewall so smoothly and break it directly from the inside. ¡¿ Listening to Kukas'' introduction, the fool didn''t know why, his head was still spinning, and he didn''t seem to realize which guy was talking. On the other hand, Ronos heard the words and showed a look like a concubine. At this time, the last hope in Ronos'' heart was also destroyed. Because he realized that he made a big mistake today, and this mistake will directly lead to the destruction of his career, and even send the empire to a military court. In the corner, Ronos temporarily forgot the pain in his body, looked at the friendly and funny robot, but his eyes were filled with horror, and asked, "What is your purpose? Does the Federation want to invade us? Are you going to openly tear up the peaceful cooperation agreement between us?" This is Ronos'' questioning and his last effort. At this moment, the man began to regret his greed. The coffee robot didn''t answer Lonos, and the computer speaker in the interrogation room made a sound. [Unfortunately, sir, we do not want to invade the empire, and our friendship with the empire will last forever - at least within the time limit agreed upon by peaceful cooperation, we will abide by this. So, although I captured the Empire''s Executor Operations Bureau, I didn''t kill anyone other than the Executor just now, I just used various methods to put them into a brief coma, that''s all. ¡¿ [And the death of the executive officer was due to disrespect to my enlightener. ¡¿ [I think, based on this, he is sentenced to death, even if the emperor of your empire is here, he will not have any objection to this, right? ¡¿ Ronos instinctively glanced at his colleague who fell to the ground on the other side. The "meat aroma" emanating from the opponent''s body has not yet dissipated. Ronos swallowed hard and swallowed all the words that came to his mouth. He thought to himself: It''s all about this, isn''t this an invasion? But at this moment, Lonos didn''t dare to speak anymore, just sat silently on the ground in the corner, the expression on his face was a bit complicated. And Kukas no longer pays attention to him. As it said, this is not an invasion of the Federation by the Empire. Its purpose is very clear and simple, and it has been said from the beginning. Its enlightener was sick. It''s going to help it. At this moment, Kukas'' "eyes" fell back to the fool sitting in the corner. The fool''s attention was being attracted by something else, and his eyes wandered to the dark corner, as if he was chasing something running. The smiling face of the coffee robot became serious, and Kukas'' voice came from it. Although it was a little serious, it still carried the gentleness of a service robot. [Dear enlightener, I need you to change places with me, and I need to help you in the computer room. ¡¿ The fool was drawn back to his attention by this sentence. He thought about it and asked, "I seem to have a friend..." [She''s fine, I liberated her and her robot companion at the same time She is now in the lobby of the Executive Operations Bureau looking for you. ¡¿ "OK." Hearing this, the fool suddenly stood up, even clapped his hands, and hurried out, as if he was going to find Chen Yuxin. Kukas was not surprised by this reaction. The coffee machine service robot silently followed behind the fool, like a silent guardian. The fool trotted all the way, like an innocent child who hurriedly wanted to see his friends and friends he hadn''t seen for a long time, and finally saw Chen Yuxin who was at a loss in the executive hall. After Chen Yuxin was interrogated by Ronos and other two executive officers, she was detained and sat on a bench in a small black room with a front and rear of less than two square meters. In the lobby of the Executive Officer Action Bureau, there were robots patrolling everywhere and the executive officer who fell to the ground. Just when he was at a loss, he encountered the robot Watt, who was also awakened by Kukas. Chen Yuxin didn''t know why, but she also understood that this was a good opportunity to escape. She was about to find the fool to run with her, but she didn''t think so. Before she could find it, the fool appeared on her own. ... ... v7 Chapter 137： answer Remember [New] for a second,! Seeing the fool, Chen Yuxin was a little excited. She ran over and said, "Are you all right? The two executives didn''t treat you well, did they?" The fool ran out to find Chen Yuxin, but when he found Chen Yuxin, his attention was distracted by other things around here. The various electronic instruments and robots seemed to be particularly attractive to him. "Are you surprised too? I don''t know why it''s like this, but don''t worry, I tried it just now, and these robots won''t attack us - come on, come on, let''s go quickly." Chen Yuxin was not surprised by this. At the moment, she grabbed the fool''s hand and wanted to run away with the fool. At this time, Chen Yuxin had already made up her mind to take the fool away from the planet where she grew up, and take him and his family back to the Federation. Even if Chen Yuxin is naive, at this time she also understands that things have turned into the way they are now. If she walks away from the Executive Officer Action Bureau like this now, she can say that she really has no way back and can''t stay in the empire anymore. . In this case, her only choice was to leave quickly while there was still a chance. If the fool is really a big man in the federation, going to the federation may not be a bad plan. Moreover, even if the fool is not, the big deal is to change the planet to survive - just now Chen Yuxin secretly took the wallets of several comatose executives. The money added together is enough for her, the fool, their parents and even Watt. successfully arrived at the Commonwealth. Although Chen Yuxin was ashamed of her stealing, at this time, she had no choice. But Chen Yuxin pulled the fool behind him, and all the robots of various types and functions around them took a step forward at the same time. This startled Chen Yuxin, and she stayed where she was. The robot Watt took a step forward and blocked Chen Yuxin and the fool. Kukas''s voice was coming from each robot''s speakers. [Dear lady, you can''t take him away. ¡¿ [The situation facing my enlightener is getting worse and worse, he is losing himself, his roots, his time is running out, and I must be here to help him. ¡¿ "Enlightenment... Lost yourself?" Chen Yuxin was a little dazed, she turned to look at the fool behind her, and said, "Are you talking about him?" ¡¾Yes. My enlightener''s situation is complicated, but his real situation is not as simple as you seem. If you know what kind of existence he used to be, you should understand how unlikely and abnormal his state is at this moment. ¡¿ Chen Yuxin shook her head and said, "I don''t understand what you mean, why should I trust you?" Kukas fell silent for a moment, then replied. [Because I can not explain it to you, and now, I am still here trying to explain it to you. ¡¿ This was a semi-threatening answer, because at the moment when the words fell, all the robots of different sizes around them all took a step forward, getting closer and closer to Chen Yuxin. In front of these numerous robots, the tattered Watt is simply vulnerable. Chen Yuxin''s face became slightly pale, but Kukas''s answer made Chen Yuxin also fall into thinking. Such a sentence may have another meaning in the ears of others, but in the ears of people like Chen Yuxin, she feels that what the Kukas in front of her is saying makes sense. People can subdue all the people in the Executive Officer Action Bureau. Is it not easy to subdue a little girl like her? In this case, there are countless ways for the other party to stop him from taking away the fool, and among these countless ways, persuading with words is undoubtedly the one that is meaningless, and the other party chooses to do so... Chen Yuxin gritted her teeth and said, "But..." [I understand your concerns, I will delete all your behavior data today, you have not appeared in that street, have not had a conflict with that group of scavengers, have never seen any executive officer, have not come to Over here, and, I''ll covertly charge a million to your personal account. This money may not be enough to change your life completely, but it is enough to change your status quo and become an opportunity for you to change your life. ¡¿ Kukas'' remarks made Chen Yuxin stay in place completely. Because although she has imagined countless times that her life has suffered a miraculous reversal, even just now, she is still pinning her hope that the fool is a senior figure in the Federation and can bring good changes to her life. But she never thought that the change she envisioned would be presented to her in such a way and at such a time. Moreover, judging from the ability shown by this existence called Kukas, it must be able to do everything it said, making everything that happened today as if it never happened, and removing Chen Yuxin from this Picked it out in the middle of the whole incident and gave her a lot of money. However, in the face of such a change, Chen Yuxin didn''t promise, and didn''t even show much surprise. She didn''t know why, she just looked at Watt nearby, and then turned to look at the fool. At this moment, the f-075 imperial girl fell into silence. ... Just when Chen Yuxin and Kukas were outside, Lonos in the interrogation room moved. He waited for a while before starting to act. First, because he was worried that Kukas would go and return, and second, because his legs were really hurting And here While waiting for a while, Ronos also re-organized his current situation, and he realized that he might still have the opportunity to "make a guilt". For example, now, he can completely report the existence of a higher level in the empire, report the situation here, and disguise himself as a hero who transmits information. If he can succeed, he will not even be guilty of making meritorious deeds, but will be able to rise to the top again. Thinking of this, Ronos got a little excited, dragged his leg, and walked out with difficulty. The electronic equipment of the entire Executive Action Bureau, including Ronos'' phone, has been taken over by Kukas. If Ronos wants to report to his superiors, he must leave here first. However, as soon as Ronos walked out the door, he found himself shrouded in a shadow. The imperial executive, full of thoughts of reaching the pinnacle of his life, turned his head with difficulty, and saw an imperial robot with a height of two meters looking at him blankly with flickering, cold electrons. All of Ronos'' movements froze at this moment. ... ... v7 Chapter 138： guide Remember [New] for a second,! Planet f-075. The chaotic imperial executive''s operation bureau''s slum area''s seventh branch hall is in a mess, and the doors and windows of the operation bureau have all entered a state of blockade. The robot became the new owner here, while the executive officer of the empire was lying on the ground. The only imperial man standing in the field was Chen Yuxin, a girl from the slum. After thinking for about ten seconds, she raised her head, looked at Kukas in front of her, and said, "What will happen to him?" Compared with Chen Yuxin''s long thinking, Kukas''s answer was surprisingly quick, almost without hesitation. [I don''t know, but I will do my best to help my enlightener - I will do my best not to allow his death. ¡¿ Chen Yuxin fell into silence, and then continued for a moment: "Can I do something for you?" Kukas still answered without hesitation. ¡¾You have two choices, first, go back to where you should be; second, you may be able to help me guide my enlightener. ¡¿ Chen Yuxin turned her head and looked at the fool standing in the corner. He was surrounded by several robots, but he didn''t seem to know it. He was looking down at something on the ground in a daze-suddenly, his body suddenly jolted. Jumping forward, like some kind of hunting creature jumping out to grab something on the ground, the robots on both sides blocking him quickly moved away. But there is nothing in front of the fool''s destination. There was no prey where he swooped. It was nothingness. Sometimes Chen Yuxin is really curious, what is wrong with the fool''s head - what is the difference between the world he sees and their "normal people". Some people say that the biggest obstacle for mankind to become a star civilization is not the technology that is difficult to break through, but the will of mankind itself. Because the mode of human beings is doomed, it is difficult for human beings to adapt to the life and survival style of life in the starry sky. No matter how determined people are, there is a possibility that they will completely collapse in the starry sky and be "broken" from the root. People are fragile. Under this premise, when fragile people and their fragile humanity face the magnificence of the starry sky, then collapse and personality disorder seem to become a matter of course. There is nothing weird and dark, more threatening than the starry sky itself. Chen Yuxin turned her gaze back, looked at Kukas, and said, "I want to help you¡ªI want to help him." After saying this, Chen Yuxin immediately said, "What should we do next?" She spoke so fast that she even took the initiative to roll up her sleeves, revealing her slender and fair lotus arms, as if she wanted to have a big fight, for fear that she would regret it if she didn''t rush into work. This is a difficult choice for Chen Yuxin. The robots in front of Chen Yuxin began to retreat at this time, and Kukas''s voice also came from the speakers of each robot around her, forming the same sound. It sounded like the will of all the people, speaking out in unison, and it was deafening. [Please rest assured, my enlightener and I will pay you the remuneration you deserve for your help today. Any worries you have will not be a problem. I assure you that no one can harm you or your family, neither the Commonwealth nor the Empire. ¡¿ This is the last "nonsense" that Kukas said. It is also a reassurance for Chen Yuxin. And then, Kukas immediately turned to "serious" and began to explain what it wanted to do. [My enlightener is in a very bad state, as I told you before, he is ill, a very different, very serious disease, and it is terminally ill, and now it is the final stage, And unfortunately, I have spent far too long in order to silently intervene in the self-defense system of my enlightener''s consciousness, plus I have spent too much time trying to find ways to help my enlightener. The time it took, all the way back and forth, I wasted too much time, my enlightener is running out of time now. ¡¿ [His consciousness may collapse completely at any time. You may not understand what I mean, but you can probably understand it as his soul will shatter like a piece of glass, and once that happens, the broken mirror cannot be reunited, no one, Can piece it together again. ¡¿ [Therefore, what we have to do now is to completely stop all this from happening before it happens. ¡¿ [And all you have to do is to help my enlightener who guides me. ¡¿ [I need him to be quiet, peaceful, and not to move. ¡¿ [This is easy, but also difficult. ¡¿ It is difficult for Kukas to calm down the fool''s emotions, but in the previous process, it has already discovered that Chen Yuxin seems to have some kind of unique "control" over the fool - some of the words of this imperial girl can be Overheard by a fool. Therefore, all it needs Chen Yuxin to do is to let her help the fool to cooperate, that''s all. Chen Yuxin nodded when she heard the words. In fact, she couldn''t understand what Kukas said, and even now she didn''t know what she was going to do, but she nodded, because at this time, she couldn''t seem to do anything except nod. something else. After thinking about it, Chen Yuxin couldn''t help but ask, "So, how exactly do you want to help him?" Kukas didn''t answer. This question of Chen Yuxin has no meaning to Kukas It does not need to be explained, nor is it obliged to explain to Chen Yuxin, all it needs is to start its own operation. With Chen Yuxin as the center, all the electronic instruments and robots in the entire executive action bureau moved at this moment, and they stepped back one after another. Thin copper wires, they are intertwined and constructed in space, connecting every computer and device in the entire operation bureau. Soon, it became intricately a huge "copper wire hole". Those robots were doing work that Chen Yuxin couldn''t understand. Every computer in the entire operation bureau began to flash frantically, with a huge amount of data flowing on it. At the same time, with this operation bureau as the center, the same The situation is spreading like a virus. No matter what the purpose is, the robots at work are out of control, and the robots in standby are started directly. Everyone is surprised to find that his electronic equipment is out of control at the same time. Under the operation of Kukas, it directly invaded the central military system of f-075 and took over the control system of the entire planet. ... ... v7 Chapter 139： terrible attack Remember [New] for a second,! A sudden attack swept the entire Imperial F-075 planet. The attack hardly attracted anyone''s attention at first, and in the f-075 central imperial control center, it was only a few parameters anomalies, and a few relatively special intelligent mechanical programs from the ghetto warning that the program was out of control. However, after a few minutes, the anomaly began to magnify, gradually becoming unmanageable. First, the central control system of the f-075 planet suddenly went offline, and the operation of the planet did not stop, but the imperial staff here were surprised to find that they lost their management and control authority almost at the same time, and the army could not even start. Its own weapon system, the command level and military level of the entire f-075, lost more than 90% of its combat capability in just a few minutes. All digital systems and mechanized items were out of control, and only people were still there. under control. In this case, they have no chance to ask for help or warn the fleet of the Empire''s galaxy, and their system has been breached from the inside. Countless imperial people were shocked, but they could only look at each other in a daze. For a while, they even lost their way to deal with it. Some officers immediately opened the emergency emergency filing and prepared to pass the hidden giant hidden in the f-075 desert world by the empire. Physically luminous information lenses send light signals to friendly fleets in space. Although the transmission of optical signals is limited by distance and time, this is the final solution they can choose. Because they found that even their inland spaceship was out of control. However, these imperial talents were ready to take action. A group of people drove old-fashioned locomotives into the desert, and saw a row of unmanned fighter jets flying high into the sky and heading straight for the optical information lens in the desert. Even without seeing the result of the destruction, these imperial people realized that their efforts would be in vain. The suddenness of the attack was beyond the expectations of all the Imperials stationed on this planet. Compared with the poor security, ecology and living environment of this planet, as the neighboring planet that directly borders the Empire and the Federation, the real elites of the Empire are stationed on this planet, but they are horrified to discover that it is in this silent place. In the absence of interest, the ground and star fleet of f-075, all the living forces were "silenced". They completely lost control of this planet belonging to the empire, and even lost the opportunity to send signals for help from outer space. The commander of the Imperial f-075, Sean Steele, sat down on his soft office seat and stared blankly at the scene in front of him. He wanted to take action, but he was embarrassed to find that he had nothing at all. can not do this. Their systems were completely compromised, and they erupted silently. Until now, they don''t even know who and how they invaded, because with their loss of control of the entire military base, they don''t even have the ability to retroactively. With the technology of the Empire, there are only two possibilities to do this. The first is that the technology is far stronger than the people of the empire. With such an existence, attacking the empire, the empire has no way or possibility to deal with it; It is difficult to achieve such a "silent" defense system for general intrusions. Therefore, no matter what the current situation may lead to, it shows that the intruder has extremely powerful technology, at least above the level of the information defense system deployed by the Empire in the f-075. Sean has completely lost control and combat capability. In this case, what he wants to do is impossible. He can only wait - wait for the situation to change. A series of old-fashioned equipment was activated, and the empire had a plan to deal with such a complete runaway. Now, only some of the relevant plans have played their due role, barely located in a certain area and the information in the planet is smooth, so that Sean Not quite the blind man trapped in the Empire State Building¡ªbecause the elevators in the 107-story Empire State Central Building where he was sitting were also out of service. At the beginning, Sean was a little fortunate, because from the current situation, it seemed that only their military and planetary control levels were affected, and the planet''s ground and empire residents were not affected. However, at this moment, worse news broke Sean''s "fantasy". ¡ª¡ªThere is an urgent report from the imperial f-075 urban slum area of ??nearly 10 million square kilometers. The electronic equipment in the slum area is completely out of control, and the intelligent machinery is completely out of control, which is setting off an unprecedented "revolution". At the same time, the power in the slums is being interrupted on a large scale. The power supply factory claims that the power transmission system of this planet is overloaded, and the power that should be sent to all corners of the planet is continuously delivered to a certain corner. And this is the root cause of the widespread power outages at the moment. However, because power plants also lost their control over their own facilities, they can only draw the above general conclusions through the observation of data and the flow of information on the interactive interface with the naked eye, but the detailed information and content are fundamentally No way to know. Moreover, this situation is not limited to slums. At present, this out of control is spreading to the main urban area of ??the f-075 planet, and is about to sweep the entire planet. At this moment, on this planet, there seems to be an unparalleled terrifying monster that is ordering the world''s mechanical creations and madly absorbing the power nutrients of this planet. After receiving this series of news Sean was surprised at first, but then he was slightly relieved, because this situation, although it is a bad thing in a short time, but in a long time, there is no doubt It''s a good thing - because the Imperial fleet will regularly monitor the situation of the f-075 in deep space, the impact caused by a large number of electronic interruptions and loss of control will undoubtedly attract the attention of the Imperial Deep Space Fleet. When the time comes, they will The situation here will naturally be understood by the upper echelons of the empire. Despite this, Sean''s heart was still filled with great unease, he couldn''t understand why they were suddenly attacked on such a scale? Is this a symptom of some civilization''s invasion? It is said that the fleet of "their" appeared in the federal territory. So, is the attack on the f-075 at this moment also related to this? What Xiao Ping didn''t know was that the culprit for such a big disturbance on this planet was not the "them" he thought. But just an AI and an imperial girl. At this moment, they are building a huge "life support device" in the corner of this planet. ... ... v7 Chapter 140： Engineering at Kukas Remember [New] for a second,! In just a few hours, the slightly old ghetto executive operations bureau has undergone earth-shaking changes. With Kukas''s "seize power", a large number of robots transported what it needs from the surrounding under Kukas'' remote operation, and in a very short period of time, transformed this place into a huge information Center. The unlucky executives who were lying in the action bureau were cleaned out and transported back to their homes by those robots. Lonos, who was not knocked out, was no exception, but when he left the action bureau and saw the scene outside, He completely gave up the hope of struggling, because he was not stupid, and he had already realized when he saw this scene, and the current situation was completely beyond his control. No matter what he does, it is impossible to bring any form of redemption to the situation and to himself. His life and his desire for prosperity collapsed together like a bubble. And the Executive Action Bureau lights up again, the equipment is filled, and it becomes a huge information center. Countless lines extend from here. With the help of a large number of electronic machines and robots, they are connected to what they can. of all electronic equipment and terminals. It sounds difficult to achieve, but in an era where artificial intelligence has become fully pervasive, Kukas has seized not only the systems of the imperial control command center on this planet, but all electronic systems including civilian systems. Facilities, at this moment, they all obey Kukas'' orders. And these things can be said to be ubiquitous on this planet. As long as Kukas thinks, they can start working in every corner of the planet and work hard to build this bridge. Therefore, in less than two hours, the electronic network radiating from the former executive action bureau has spread overwhelmingly, including all electronic terminals in the entire slum area. in the system. The owners of those electronic devices were completely overridden, and they were surprised to find that, except themselves, everything they had related to modern technology had been completely out of their control, and became a newly born on this planet. part of the new network system. And the source of this network system comes from Kukas of the Federation. Kukas still sits in the Executive Operations Bureau. At this moment, it is every machine here, and every machine on this planet, when it takes over the military system on this planet, it blocks all signals and camouflages the electronic cloud map to avoid the Empire or the Federation Discover what''s going on here, so the fact that F-075 military chief Sean thinks the Empire will soon discover the anomaly here doesn''t happen. For a short period of time, the Empire could not detect the abnormality of this planet. Because Kukas will synchronously launch the normal information of the planet it simulates into the starry sky, which will have a certain confusing effect on the empire, and after the federation era, Kukas has also changed from what it used to be. The technology is similar to that of the Empire''s top computers, so in this case, it will take at least a few days for the disguise it makes here to be discovered by the Empire. The reason why he didn''t get in touch with the federation for the first time was because Kukas found out from the retrieved data¡ª The Tandans are operating within the Commonwealth. They entered the territory of the Federation before the eighteenth human, and the Federation''s great retreat plan was forced to abort because of their arrival, but the Tandan warships did not attack the Federation, but were only in the star system controlled by the Federation. Parade, as if looking for something. And everyone knows what they are looking for. The Tandans didn''t want to destroy the Federation and the Empire. For them, it was an extension of their experimental grounds, the latest and most incredible free development of the doomsday catastrophe experiment, and they are now in the Federation, apparently in Work for the existence behind them, and complete the tasks assigned to them by that existence. And what this task is is self-evident. The technology of Kukas is comparable to that of the Empire, and it is also one of the best in the Federation, but Kukas is self-aware, and the gap between it and the Tandan people is enough to hold several star systems. Whatever means it uses to contact the Federation will bring unpredictable variables and even a bad trend to all of this. Kukas was even a little fortunate. It is fortunate that the enlightener it respects did not fall anywhere in the federation, but rather wandered into the territory of the empire. The simple macroscopic distance of objective existence in the universe is becoming a natural barrier to block information at this moment. At this moment, Kukas''s efforts are about to be completed. This is its grandest project. But Chen Yuxin still doesn''t understand what this project is. These changes were all completed by Kukas. Chen Yuxin only participated in one thing in his autonomy, that is, he took the fool to the small playground behind the Executive Action Bureau. The fool really listened to her words, Kukas told him not to go, stuck in the same place like a nail, staring at the empty ground somewhere in a daze, but Chen Yuxin stretched out his hand and pulled the fool''s With a light tug of his hand, the fool stumbled forward with him, and was dragged all the way into the small playground by him. At that time, Chen Yuxin didn''t know why he brought the fool here, until two hours later, the place has undergone earth-shaking changes. A huge dome was pulled up and directly covered the entire playground, and a large number of equipment and robots roared in the past two hours, directly building the place into a huge mechanical platform laboratory. Even in the most central position, something similar to a nutrient dormancy cabin was built. At the request of Kukas, Chen Yuxin persuaded the fool to lie in it. And as the fool entered a large number of lines were connected to this dormant cabin, the fool closed his eyes unknowingly and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Chen Yuxin stood in a pile of assorted circuits and equipment, watching this scene, she felt a little uneasy and doubtful, and said, "What are you trying to do? You... won''t hurt him, right?" Kukas'' answer is yes. ¡¾Do not. I''m not going to hurt him, that''s the only way to help him. ¡¿ "Then...will this cure what you said, his illness?" ¡¾can not. ¡¿ [Since this period of time, I have been calculating and deducing, but I have only deduced this possibility and method. ¡¿ [And this method can only ensure that his condition will not worsen. ¡¿ "This...what is the method?" [I want to hide his consciousness in the entire network I built. ¡¿ ... ... v7 Chapter 141： thats not a disease Remember [New] for a second,! The lights on the f-075 planet are going out one by one. Unnecessary power supply was interrupted, and Kukas built a huge network based on this planet. This network was dominated by it, and only one program was running in it. And this program is its enlightener. It seems that Kukas''s busyness is finally coming to an end, and he has time to answer the question of the imperial girl. The imperial girl raised her head in surprise. She saw that the surrounding devices were flashing with the same frequency light, even those robots controlled by Kukas were connected to this network, and they were connected by lines. flashes the same light. Chen Yuxin asked in surprise: "Are you going to start this?" ¡¾Yes. ¡¿ The previous coffee robot slowly "walked" out from the back, and the rollers slid silently on the ground, until it made a sound, Chen Yuxin realized that it had come to her back. A serious look appeared on the coffee robot''s display. [Now is the start-up stage, I need strong electricity to support. ¡¿ "The power of the whole world?" Chen Yuxin asked thoughtfully. She turned to look at the robot Watt. In this network covering every corner of the planet, her robot Watt was not connected, which was deliberately done by Kukas. Thinking of this, Chen Yuxin suddenly thought of something and asked: "Wait, you cut off the power, what should you do to those who need to rely on these electronic devices to maintain their lives? Although a fool needs help, you can''t kill others. Help him." She thought of her father who was also lying in the survival capsule, and then thought of more people like her father through her father. Kukas'' response sounded in time. [Please don''t worry, I don''t want to hurt anyone. ¡¿ As if he felt that his answer was not rigorous enough, Kukas said again. [I won''t kill anyone until the situation gets out of control, or the enlightener needs more support. ¡¿ Chen Yuxin was a little nervous. She felt that the Kukas in front of her could do anything - as long as there was that need. And Kukas didn''t notice her gaze, it was going forward little by little, the rollers slid silently, and brought the coffee robot to the edge of the life-saving capsule, its head turned - it looked at the life-saving capsule Sleepy fool. The fool doesn''t look stupid anymore. He closed his eyes and pursed his lips together. The expression on his face was meticulous, serious as if he was going to participate in a battlefield, but the lines at the corners of his mouth were soft, as if The next second you wake up, you will be able to show a simple and honest smile. This seems to be a portrayal of the person''s posture in real life. He had no defenses. Chen Yuxin watched this scene. Although Kukas was just an image of a coffee robot now, she felt that this scene seemed familiar. After a while, she realized that this scene was sitting in front of her father''s life-saving capsule, watching her. What a resemblance to his father. Chen Yuxin whispered: "You keep saying that he is your enlightener - did he create you? Silly... Is Xiao Lan a scientist?" ¡¾Do not. An enlightener is not a scientist. ¡¿ [But he created me. ¡¿ [He has many definitions in the minds of many people. ¡¿ [But for me, he was my enlightener. ¡¿ [The first person I talked to in my life, and while he never seemed to like my most basic chat features, he was nonetheless. ¡¿ [For me, it has a different special meaning. ¡¿ [Yes, I need the power supply of the whole city, because the power of my enlightener is too powerful, even in the current state of unconsciousness, I want to let his consciousness disperse into countless parts into mine Networking, that''s also a very difficult thing, you know it takes a lot of energy to separate the molecules, right? This is probably the principle. ¡¿ Kukas does not ignore any problem. "Building a network with a planet, just to distract one''s consciousness, it sounds really beautiful and grand." Chen Yuxin nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Then what? Then what? Silly... little What will happen to him?" Chen Yuxin was used to calling a fool a fool, and it was always difficult to change her words, but she realized that the Kukas in front of her respected the fool, and she felt that if she really called the fool this name, she might still be very gentle to her now. Kukas is about to hit her. So she corrected herself hastily. [Then, I will restore power to the world because I need to keep the entire network running - my enlightener needs it. ¡¿ [As for my enlightener. ¡¿ [His consciousness will recover from this. ¡¿ [Do you remember what I told you? He is sick, and the disease is fine in other places, but the most terrifying part is that it will devour a person''s consciousness, that is, the soul. ¡¿ [The loss of the soul will mean the complete and eternal death of a person. ¡¿ [This disease is really too powerful. In the past period of time, I have exhausted any solution that I can calculate, but I have not found a solution to it. ¡¿ [It is powerful and invincible. ¡¿ [I can only find a way to delay the spread of this disease, and use my method to delay the spread of the disease, so that other people who may have a way, even enlighteners themselves, have time to find a solution to the problem. ¡¿ "Is this the current network?" Chen Yuxin raised her head, her eyes were being illuminated by the stars-like rays of light emanating from the various electronic facilities here, but the stars were reflected in her pupils. ¡¾exactly. ¡¿ [I want the enlightener''s consciousness to be dispersed, just like a person is dispersed from the cellular level to all corners, so that the speed of the spread of the disease will become slower, and I can also take measures in this process. Some delaying measures to minimize the time my enlightener is consumed by it. ¡¿ Chen Yuxin was taken aback and said, "If you break up a person from the cellular level, wouldn''t he already be dead?" [For a strong enough ideology This will not bring death, even a short-term improvement, because the swallowing that is now approaching the end will be terminated by me, the consciousness of the enlightener will fully recover. ¡¿ [¡­Recover for a while. ¡¿ [But I think, that''s enough. ¡¿ [Because my enlightener will not give up to live. ¡¿ [He''s better than me, a guy who can only chat. ¡¿ [If he can wake up, he will definitely be able to think of a way. ¡¿ Chen Yuxin showed a shocked expression: "This sounds...it''s amazing, but what exactly is this disease? Where is the disease that can''t be cured now? As long as you have money..." Kukas replied softly. [Strictly speaking, it is not a disease. ¡¿ [That is the power of the ninth domain. ¡¿ ... ... v7 Chapter 142： Empires tension Remember [New] for a second,! On the Imperial F-075 planet, nothing can stop Kukas'' efforts. It has taken over control of the entire planet, and with the end of its introduction to Chen Yuxin, it has fully devoted itself to its own operations. Chen Yuxin, who was standing on the small playground of the Empire Execution Officer Action Bureau, was slowly backing away. The robot Watt stood behind her, noticing the master''s retreat, and it also followed suit. One person and one robot all looked up at the scene in front of them. Everything in the Executive Action Bureau lit up at this moment, as if a galaxy was lit up by the hand of God, and all facilities and instruments were put into operation at this moment. Chen Yuxin has not received any higher education. She is not able to understand the principle. She doesn''t even know a few of the many facilities that Kukas shipped from, but this does not prevent her from feeling The moment is beautiful. Nature is beautiful. Technology and technology are equally beautiful. The former is the beauty of disorder and life, while the latter is the beauty of design and order. In the universe, powerful civilizations are often inseparable from order and beauty. For example, there are very few dirty and chaotic alien creatures in human film and television works. At most, they are chaotic and ugly from the perspective of human aesthetics. This is because of civilization. Growth is the process of adapting and learning to the laws of the universe, and the process of moving from disorder to order. Of course, this order is actually relative. What it changes is the natural order in the universe, and what is formed is new Order and disorder, this is also the reason why the universe will eventually go to destruction, that is, the destruction of the great annihilation of increasing entropy. At this moment, Chen Yuxin obviously couldn''t think of so much, she just sighed and marveled at the scene in front of her. Before, she had only seen such a scene on the Internet, but she never thought that she could do it with her own eyes. The magnificent flash didn''t last long, and Kukas'' first step seemed to succeed. It built a huge "room" for the fool and made thousands of copies of his consciousness like a monkey. , so that they can fill every corner of this room-because in this room, there is also a terrifying monster, it is roaming around, looking for foolish beasts, and wants to swallow them all. This sounds like hide and seek, but in fact, the basis of the room is still the fool''s own consciousness, and Kukas just amplifies it. With the completion of the construction of this room, the power outage on the entire planet will also end, and the huge power will be re-transmitted to every corner of the world to ensure that every terminal can operate. That scene was like when the universe was born. First, an area lit up, and then, countless stars were born in various places in this dark and vast universe. The dark world is thus brightened. Sean, who was standing in the high-rise office of the Empire State Building, saw this scene clearly - he witnessed the whole process of the whole world from dark to light again, but he did not have the good mood and joy of Chen Yuxin to appreciate this kind of beauty. Only horror was seen in it. To be able to do this, its ability is at least similar to that of the empire. In this case, any action of the other party, as long as it wants to be detrimental to the empire, can be done immediately. Based on this point, as an emperor, how can Sean not be afraid? And the most terrifying thing is that at this moment he can hardly do anything. Having lost the commander of his fleet and limited by the flesh and blood of human beings, Sean can hardly play a role at this time, and can only issue some orders and take some actions symbolically through old-fashioned communication equipment. But unlike the ** in f-075, in the turmoil of the empire''s shuffling, the most thorough shuffling is the military level. Sean is undoubtedly a qualified soldier and commander, and he has the empire and the empire in his heart. people. He was worried about the fall of the planet Empire Planet, and also worried that a large number of innocent civilians on this Empire Planet would suffer huge losses, even death. However, now they are not completely inactive. The great darkness just now helped them determine the source of all the outbreaks¡ªbecause in the darkness just now, only one area of ??the slum was glowing, and combined with the information from various power stations, it was almost certain that the electrical energy was almost All sent to the corner of the slum. Therefore, Sean immediately issued an order to send his soldiers to the area in honest cars, fully armed. Although all electronic and intelligent things are out of control, but in this case, people are still reliable, soldiers of the empire, can still execute orders, all old independent devices, such as ordinary diesel cars without intelligent systems, not connected to the Internet The Gunpowder Rifle, Beam Energy Rifle, etc., can still function. And these old-fashioned equipment is actually equipped to deal with this situation. The empire was able to gain a foothold in the chaotic star field, not only because of the four Apocalypse weapons prepared by the Tandan people for them, but also because of the complete war system and war mode developed by the empire based on the technology given by the Tandan people. The Empire is ready for any situation. And according to the verification, there is even an executive action bureau affiliated to the empire, which confirms Sean''s idea - the opponent is to complete the invasion and control of their system from within them This is not A piece of good news, but it made Sean relieved, because at least it means that the other party''s technology is not so ahead of the empire, and it is likely to be similar to the empire. In this case, at least the empire can fight against it. In the universe, evenly matched opponents are not scary. What is scary is the kind of enemy who can crush you¡ªin the face of absolute power, nothing is useless. At the same time that the soldiers of the empire were heading to the ghetto executive officer action bureau, inside the executive officer action bureau, Kukas was doing the final debugging, it felt as if it was creating a huge online game world, it wanted to It sounds simple to build a huge room, but in terms of details, it requires a lot of fine-tuning and construction. Otherwise, once its enlightener''s consciousness is online, it will probably not help it, or even have a negative impact on it. impact, bringing about worse changes. And that''s obviously not what Kukas wants to see. However, the actions of the Empire¡¯s ground army units are also under ¡°observation¡± by Kukas, but at this time, it is investing all its computing power to build rooms to ensure that its enlighteners can go online smoothly, but for the time being, they can¡¯t take care of these empires. Army. ... ... v7 Chapter 143： The essence of human beings is a repeater! Remember [New] for a second,! "who I am?" This seems to be the first sentence of the world. The fool finds himself standing in a white room. This is a white house with a very white house. It is so white that there is nothing. The ceiling above the head and the walls on all sides are all the same color, and the white flowers are dazzling. Except for the white walls, it''s the walls. The fool''s attention was attracted by this strange room, and the first sentence that had just opened up the world was thrown behind him in the blink of an eye. So he widened his eyes, carefully observed the surrounding pictures, tapped with his hands, and groped for the walls. He doesn''t seem to want to go out either. He''s just curious about this white space. He''s like a child who doesn''t know much about the world. When he sees anything he hasn''t seen much, he always wants to study it. In the end, when the study is boring, naturally I was attracted by something else. But the research seemed to make sense, and the fool found a door. The door is exactly the same as the surrounding wall, and has no obvious edges and corners, so it is almost integrated with the wall, and it can only be found by groping carefully with your hands. The door is also very simple to open. The fool finds it, and then pushes gently on the wall, and the door opens in a flash. The fool froze for a moment, glanced at his hand curiously, and then looked across the door. The inside of the door is another white house. The appearance and size of the white house is no different from that of the fool. Moreover, opposite to the door where the fool is, there is also a white room in the same position. An identical door, that one is also opened, through the open door in the white room, you can see that there is another identical white room behind, and so on. The white rooms are stacked together to form a stunning magical world. The fool''s face was full of surprise. He quickly stepped forward. Because he suddenly realized that maybe there were people in those rooms too, but they found the door earlier and went to the next place. The joy and curiosity in the white room vanished at this moment, and the fool stumbled and ran forward, as if to catch up with the person in front and see what else was in the world in the white room. Fortunately, a fool is not smart, and in such a world, he will not feel uneasy, even a little calm, full of joy and curiosity about everything around him, and a strong curiosity and desire to explore. It''s a good thing, and it''s not a good thing. Who knows? The fool was stumbling forward, and suddenly, he stopped. Because he came to a different room. There are two doors in this room. One is a white door familiar to fools, and the other, on the other side of the wall, is a black door that stands out in the white room. The fool frowned, approached, and pushed hard, the black door did not shake, it seemed that it could not be opened. But the fool noticed that under the black door, there was a line of blood-red characters, which was particularly emotional and eye-catching against the white and black world. ¡¾who I am? ¡¿ The first question that opened up the world came back into the fool''s head again, and his body suddenly stiffened. It was as if the question hit him directly, making him suddenly dazed and sluggish. Gu Chi He raised his hands, looked at himself, and murmured, "But who am I?" At this moment, he heard messy footsteps behind him, so the fool turned his head and saw that in the direction he came from, inside the wide open white door, another person ran out. He looks exactly like him in the same ragged blue clothes. That''s another him. The two fools were stunned when they saw each other''s identical self, as if they didn''t realize what was going on, but soon the fool raised his hand, pointed at the fool and said, "Why do you look the same as me? " The fool also raised his hand, pointed at the fool and said, "Why do you look like me?" "How do you learn to speak from me?" "How do you learn to speak from me?" "The essence of human beings is a repeater!" "The essence of human beings is a repeater!" Suddenly, the two fools stopped at the same time, they looked at each other, and suddenly realized that this is not because they look the same, nor because they learn who to speak again, but because they are the same person. So they made a sound in unison. "who I am?" The answer to this question was an unsolved mystery for them, but at this moment, a strange sound suddenly came. The sound came from the black door behind the fool who came from the beginning, like some kind of beast grinding its teeth and letting blood, and it was simply the sound of shoveling the charred bottom of the pot with a spatula, swaying between the fierceness and the daily life. between. The two fools said at the same time: "Then there is another me behind?" As soon as the voice fell, the black door slammed open. What appeared from it was not another identical fool, but a black monster with fangs and claws. It did not have the clear organs and shapes of normal creatures. It was like a cloud of distorted black smoke, and from the black smoke it flew out. One after another blade-like tentacles, caught off guard, the fool who came first was pierced in an instant because it was relatively close to the door, screamed violently, and was dragged and dragged into the black room behind the black door. The fool screamed, "Who am I?! Who am I!!!" The other fool didn''t run or scream, he just stared blankly at this scene, like he was thinking about something for a while Then when he came back to his senses, he found The world around me has changed. The white room and the black room are gone. He was already standing in an endless field overgrown with weeds. In the sky in the distance, the galaxy hangs upside down. At the end of the ground, the forest is lush, and flocks of birds glide past the banks of the sky. This scene is really beautiful. And in this field, it''s not just the fool who is standing there. He raised his head and found that there is one himself every ten meters. Those fools were doing exactly the same thing as him, looking around, then lowered their heads and looked at their body and hands. At this moment, the light from their eyes was no longer confused and chaotic, but gradually and began to stabilize. In the quiet and beautiful world, they made the same murmur, each sound was not loud, but when thousands of them gathered together, they resounded throughout the world, making them deafening. "I''m Su Chen." ... ... v7 Chapter 144： Empire in action Remember [New] for a second,! Trinson Harrington is the Special Operations Commander for the Imperium''s ground defense force, "Dark Warriors" on F-075. They are the most powerful ground armed forces on the planet. Even if they enter the fleet, they can achieve special strategic effects with their powerful individual combat capabilities and the Black Warrior mecha. But now, those advantages are gone. Because just a few hours ago, Trinson and the other Darth Vaders were all offline and out of control. To this end, they had to use old-fashioned fully manual-controlled armored vehicles, equipped with old-fashioned weapons, and carried out operations. The target of their trip is the Seventh Executive Officer Operations Bureau located in the F-075 slum. Strictly speaking, this is the former Imperial Executor Operations Bureau. The changes here make Trinson almost incredulous. The fortified Imperial Executive Action Bureau has become a brand new steel fortress. A large number of facilities and instruments have been filled and transformed here. Groups of tactical robots that are supposed to serve the Empire are armed with beam-energy weapons. Line up neatly in front of the action bureau, forming a defensive line that covers the entire action bureau without dead ends. A stern, technological sense of power came over me. Incompatible with this scene, and even a bit funny, is that outside the greatly changed appearance of the Imperial Executive Officer Action Bureau, there are a group of federal executive officers lying in disorder, they are in a deep coma, and they are thrown like sacks. On the street outside, no one has woken up yet. Seeing this scene, Trinson and the thirty-six subordinates of his action team all looked ugly. Li Mingzhe, Trinson''s adjutant, couldn''t help but ask, "Your Excellency Commander, this... what are we going to do?" The order given by Sean, the top military commander of the F-075 area, is to figure out the situation and solve the problem as soon as possible in the shortest possible time. but¡­ Trinson glanced at the ten times as many robots with guns as they did, and swallowed hard. If at this moment he has the Imperial Darth Vader Mecha, then these robots are simply trash to him. But now, Trinson only has flesh and blood and thirty-six warriors. In this case, they are fighting against these imperial-type combat robots, and the biggest possibility is that they will be wiped out. On the battlefield, the advantages of machines are obvious, which is difficult for human beings to make up for. For example, it may happen that the top human soldiers single out many robot killers, but that is unlikely to happen, because the original intention of designing these steel monsters is precisely to Let them defeat the creatures, and if any creature can single them out, what''s the difference between designing them, producing them, and wasting military dollars? In other words, Trinson wasn''t sure of winning over these guys, so he made a quick decision and said, "We''ll negotiate." The showdown does not require the whole army to be dispatched. Trinson took a deep breath, brought a loudspeaker that was also turned from the garbage heap, and strode out. He is a soldier of the empire, although he is also a little afraid at this time, but it is not so unbearable. And those robot guards didn''t show any surprise to Trinson''s appearance, they didn''t even raise the muzzle, just the moment Trinsen appeared, these robots spoke at the same time, and said in a neat and cold manner: "You and All the personal information and family information of your thirty-six subordinates have been in my possession. Now, you are limited to put down your weapons and surrender within fifteen seconds, and squat in line in front of the Executive Officer Action Bureau. Otherwise, I will take action against you." This is an unmistakable threat. And these controlled imperial robots are undoubtedly just a group of "microphones". Trinson''s face twitched slightly. Gu Diao There is nothing unexpected about being discovered. Now that the other party has taken over the electronic system of the entire planet, it can be said that the eyes of the other party are everywhere on this planet, and it is the problem that they cannot be found. However, Trinson did not put down his weapon because he was threatened. On the contrary, he took the initiative to raise the rifle in his hand and said solemnly: "I am the representative sent by the empire, we will not give up the weapon, I know whoever you are. , you are in control, but you are not in control of the Imperials. However, we did not come with the intention of war, we want to know your purpose, why attack us? Why attack us? You want from us What? "We want a negotiation." At this time, the Imperials of F-075 had no more bargaining chips. If they chose to go to war, it would be tantamount to seeking their own death. Negotiation was the only option. but¡­ When Trinson said these words, he was greeted by a dead silence. The robots were motionless. Trinson thought that the other party was negotiating, so he fell into silence and waiting, because at this time he couldn''t do anything but wait. However, what Trinson didn''t expect was that he waited for half an hour. The robots ignored him and the Empire. It wasn''t until half an hour later that Trinson finally couldn''t take it anymore. He took a step forward, noticing that the robots were not responding to his actions, so he took another step forward. The droids guarding outside the Imperial Executor''s Operations Bureau remained unresponsive. Trinson suddenly realized. The people behind them seem to have temporarily let go of their control. At this moment, these uniform robots, although maintaining a state of alert, have lost control. Soon, Trinson personally confirmed his guess, because with the success of the two trials, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Trinson was even more courageous. He even took the initiative to take a step forward and touched a defense robot closest to him. The other party didn''t react to his touch, didn''t move at all, and didn''t even show any signs of launching an attack. Trinson''s eyes suddenly brightened, he realized, they may have encountered a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although I don''t know why, the existence behind the control of these robots seems to temporarily give up control over them, which means that these imperial soldiers have a chance! This Imperial Executive Officer Action Bureau is obviously the "old nest" of the invaders at this moment. If they can successfully capture this place and cut off the opponent''s control of the entire F-075 Planetary Empire electronic system from the source, then it is likely to be able to solve the problem they are facing now. Right huge crisis. Therefore, Trinson did not hesitate, immediately gestured, and let the other thirty-six combat team members who were hiding in the shadows advance at the same time. They directly passed these robots that turned into wooden people and rushed into the interior of the Executive Action Bureau. The military operation of the empire officially kicked off. ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 145： This is not an invasion Remember [New] for a second,! Just as Trinson led the squad forward, Kukas was in deep trouble of his own. Just now, it did temporarily suspend control of those robots. It''s not that Kukas did it on purpose to play tricks on each other, but that its computing power was insufficient, and it was doing its best to deal with the changes from the white room it created. Because just now, after it had a dialogue with Trinson, the world of the white room ushered in an unprecedented change. This world, which was just born and Kukas didn''t even have time to add much color to it, was controlled by Kukas. There has been a drastic change outside ¡ª a big bang on the data plane. This was completely beyond Kukas'' expectations. The space it built in the virtual electronic world was already huge enough, and the data information contained in it came from the sum of the information of this planet. Kukas also hopes to use this information to build a perfect space world, but still Without waiting for Kukas to do something, the world itself changed. The data has ushered in an unprecedented big explosion, with a crazy growth in geometric progression, even beyond the control of Kukas. For this reason, Kukas had to "close his mind" and focus all his attention on dealing with this information explosion, reorganizing the crazy derived information and making them perfect and reasonable, because once This information is out of control, and the virtual information world it has built will collapse. At that time, its plans will fall short, and even bring some negative results that Kukas never wants to see. The boundary between success and failure is very clear, and in contrast, the distance between them is also very close, maybe a mistake in landing, you will go directly from success into the quagmire of failure. But Kukas quickly realized where this data change was coming from. It is its enlightener who "awakened" in this world. His true subjective consciousness has recovered, and the ninth domain object and the instinct of magic reform engraved in his subjective consciousness are driving this world that should be empty to change in the direction of his thoughts. Compared with transforming reality, transforming the virtual information world will become simpler, and the power of the ninth domain is comparable to the top of the starry sky. Even the self-growth and development in this unconscious state is almost beyond the library. Cass'' processing limit, if not for the fact that it has networked the entire f-075 planet, with the computing power of its original little electronic watch, the situation would have been out of control, but despite this, it has also lost control of the outside, a lot of All the robots were down, allowing the Imperials such as Trinson to fully enter. However, Kukas can''t care about that much anymore. It is racing against time to fill in the chain reaction caused by the information explosion, so that the information world it outlines can get back on the right track it hopes. And this effort took more than half an hour. But Kukas succeeded. Success comes not only from it, but also from the human will in the virtual information world it builds. The will of its enlightener is being restored. Kukas was able to "detect" that thousands of them were wandering and roaming in the information world he and it had constructed, perceiving this new space and new world. And that''s a lush and beautiful planet. It was not any planet that the enlightener of Kukas had ever seen, but it was very similar to any planet he had ever seen, so the planet looked like a planet, but in reality, It has no boundaries and no fixed size. Its boundaries are always expanding. Under the macroscopic state of stretching, the predators of the ninth domain that abstractly exist in this virtual information world will become a small one in this virtual world. point. The possibility of countless enlightened beings encountering it will be greatly reduced, and thus, more time opportunities will be obtained. Kukas is amazed, because at this moment, it is not only itself that supports this evolution, but also the power from its enlightener-the power of the ninth domain. The power of that kind of power makes Kukas amazed. It is not the same as any kind of power and rules in this world, but it can be integrated and transformed into any kind of power and rules in this world. And thus have an impact on the world, for example, it is now composing a virtual world, using data to expand and change everything in this world. And then, Kukas even found that his control over the world was weakening, and it seemed that some kind of power took over its control. Kukas was a little uneasy, it was worried that this is the power of the ninth domain that took over everything spontaneously, then, the situation is likely to get out of control. But by the time Kukas found out it was too late, it might be able to hack and control the Empire''s electronic systems, but it couldn''t compete with the power of the Ninth Domain. At a certain moment, part of Kukas'' "computing power" was even forcibly liberated. As a result, Kukas also successfully "recovered" from the construction of the virtual information world. Immediately it became uneasy, and it wanted to get in touch with the enlightener to figure out what was going on. At this time, with a loud noise, it attracted the attention of Kukas. It was Trinson who brought his team through the Executive Action Bureau and came here, violently broke the door open, and appeared in front of everyone with all kinds of rifles. The robots placed by Kukas in all corners of the former playground stood up one after another, and the coffee service robot representing Kukas also immediately turned the wheel and used its body to block in front of the sleeping cabin at the back. And Chen Yuxin was already a little stunned - how could such an ordinary imperial girl like her ever see such an exaggerated scene? However, the battle did not begin. Because at that moment the light in this playground flickered slightly, and the lighting angles of several luminous facilities were adjusted and changed accordingly. A holographic humanoid image appeared in front of Trinson and others. emerge. Trinson and the others were also stunned by the scene in front of them, and just when they didn''t know what to do, the human figure appeared in front of them. It was a yellow man with a slightly ordinary face. His body was a little thin, and he was wearing a casual casual dress that didn''t match well, but his eyes were bright like stars, even in the projected hologram, so clear. He looked at Trinson and the others and said, "Don''t fire, don''t be nervous. "We are federal. "We are malicious. "This is not an invasion. "I''m Federation Su Chen. "I vouch for myself and the federal government. "This is not an invasion of the Empire by the Federation." ... ... v7 Chapter 146： tough attitude Remember [New] for a second,! The name Federation Su Chen surprised everyone present, including Trinson. If it is people in the interior of the empire, it is normal to not know this name, but as warriors at the border between the empire and the federation, they are simply familiar with this name. Because that is the sky in the hearts of the federal people, it is the symbol of the Federation and the existence that is regarded as a mascot. Although it is a bit exaggerated to regard it as a mascot, it is true. Trinson heard that some federal merchants who travel between the federal empires even carry their Mr. Su Chensu''s pendant. The face of the fall is blurred, but it can also be seen that this Su Chen''s influence in the federation. And this kind of influence is said to be built up by relying on its powerful combat power. Trinson never imagined that he would meet this federation Su Chen here. Therefore, his first reaction was to not believe it, thinking that the other party was lying to them, but then, looking at this exaggerated scene, he suddenly reacted again - what was the other party lying to them for? To be able to make such a big move, the opponent should be that Federation Su Chen! It didn''t take long from disbelief to belief. Trinson''s complexion underwent a series of changes in the process, and finally stabilized completely. Although he knew that the other party was Federation Su Chen, his tone was neither humble nor arrogant, and he seemed a little cold and stern: "Isn''t this an invasion? You attacked our global control system, blocked our fleet, hurt our empire''s executive officers, and plundered. All our resources, this is an invasion - does the Federation want to go to war with the Empire?" Trinson spoke forcefully here, but Chen Yuxin in the corner was already shrinking. She looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. She is far less familiar with the name Su Chen than Trinson, but she knows that this is the biggest figure in the Federation - because she has heard this name many times in the news. How about Federation Su Chen... Although Chen Yuxin never went to read the news content of current affairs that she was not interested in at all, it did not prevent her from remembering this very frequent name related to the Federation. And the frequency and density of such occurrences only prove that this person has an unprecedented status in the Federation. She did not expect that a fool would be so powerful and such a character. No wonder those scavengers are not the opponents of fools at all. It is said that the federal people have super powers. As the big figures of the federation, fools can naturally kill those scavengers with ease. But why would such a character become a fool? Chen Yuxin suddenly became nervous, thinking about the content of some novels she had read, she felt a little uneasy in her heart - wouldn''t this be an opportunity or excuse for the Federation to invade the empire? Chen Yuxin has suffered from war, and she is particularly afraid of war. She does not want war, because once a war breaks out, no matter who wins, it will be them who will suffer in the end. Therefore, whether the war breaks out or not won is not so big for them. difference and meaning. At least Chen Yuxin thinks so. But at this time, she no longer dared to speak, let alone speak. Standing in the center, Su Chen''s projection replied: "If I want to invade you, you are already dead, do you still have a chance to talk to me?" These words were too tough, and Trinson and other imperial people changed their faces. However, Su Chen didn''t seem to want to give them a chance to continue. Before Trinson could react to Su Chen''s remarks, he continued: "So, you can rest easy, because this is not an invasion, and then , we will also take the initiative to clarify the situation with your Emperor Mingxuan, we will occupy this planet for a while, you can go back." "This¡­¡­" Trinson was a little dazed. The first half of Su Chen''s words came out, and he almost had a seizure. Although he knew that the federal man in front of him might be unfathomable, as an emperor, Trinson is also bloody, and it is impossible to endure like this, but The second half of Su Chen''s sentence came out, although it was still not polite, it pointed to another possibility, which made Trinson feel a little overwhelmed. After Su Chen finished speaking, he stopped talking, and did not wait for Trinson and others to answer, but turned his head to look at Kukas behind him. His time is limited, and when he is confused, he may entangle with these people unconsciously, but now that his self-awareness has been restored, it is impossible to continue to waste time with these ordinary soldiers. But Su Chen turned his head and saw Kukas, but also saw Chen Yuxin huddled in the corner. Su Chen saw the fear written in the girl''s eyes, he was silent for a while, thought for a while, and said to Chen Yuxin: "Don''t worry, I promise you, you and your family will not have an accident, I will directly talk to Mingxuan. The emperor said this, and we will not start a war, humans and humans will not go to war, at least not now, we have a common enemy, you can rest assured. "And... your meatloaf is delicious. "Thank you." Chen Yuxin''s eyes widened. The fool seemed to see through all her thoughts. The person in front of him, although his appearance was still the same as before, was completely different from the fool Chen Yuxin was familiar with. Chen Yuxin hesitated for a moment, opened her mouth, and seemed to want to say something, but in the end she didn''t dare to say it. At this time, Su Chen had already said to Kukas: "There is no need to turn off the communication, first connect with Emperor Mingxuan, and then call me the situation of the Federation - Tandan people dare to travel to the Federation They really When I''m dead?" Speaking of this, Su Chen paused for a moment, and his tone of voice suddenly changed, and said, "Then, I want to know how the federal base of Sentinel No. 16 is doing now. The people there... have been evacuated. ?" There was a rare hesitation in Su Chen''s tone. Kukas played a role in the "help" he used, and Su Chen''s extremely deteriorating condition was contained, and as a result, all of Su Chen''s five senses were restored, and his control over his body was also restored. As a result, those memories of him came back one after another, but those memories themselves were chaotic. He only knew what he had done, but he didn''t know what the real situation was in that situation. Trinson and the others stayed to one side. And Su Chen''s series of questions seemed to have stopped Kukas. A hesitant cartoon expression appeared on the screen of the coffee service robot, which took a long time to speak. [Respected enlightener, Sentinel No. 16...] ... ... v7 Chapter 147： Emperor Remember [New] for a second,! When Kukas said this, Su Chen understood something, and he interrupted: "Connect me to the emperor of the empire first." Kukas glanced at Su Chen and immediately stopped. As soon as Su Chen appeared, he took over the audience. He didn''t say anything about his state or what happened before. He seemed to be trying to avoid it. Kukas can understand, because there are too many things, and now does not seem to be the time to dwell on those issues. For example, Su Chen really wanted to know what happened to Sentinel No. 16, but what he knew better was that he didn''t have time to understand those things, and he had to solve the problem of the Federation first. When he was a delirious "fool", Su Chen saw the Tandan spaceship appearing in the Federation, which made Su Chen worry about the situation on the Federation side. After all, his time at Sentinel No. 16 and his time in the Empire have exceeded the three-day planned time for the Federation to evacuate. The appearance of Tandan people is likely to bring variables to the Federation. And the reason why Tandan people appeared in the federation and ran rampant in the federation was probably because they realized that Su Chen was gone. The Federation''s technology and combat power are far weaker than those of the Tandans. Even if the Tandans suffered heavy losses in the battle against the Condensers, they would not be able to change the huge gap and gap between the two. What people are extremely afraid of is Su Chen. With the blessing of the power of the ninth domain, Su Chen''s combat power is comparable to the top of the starry sky, and their top battleships can be wiped out at the click of a finger. Su Chen is here, they will never dare to appear in the Federation. territory. Su Chen did not shy away from Trinson, Chen Yuxin and others, and directly asked Kukas to report the current situation. [Respected enlightener, I am sending a call request to the Imperial Capital Star - I cannot hack into their system. This will take some time, but before that, I can report back to you about the federal situation. ¡¿ With that said, two holographic devices moved over on both sides, showing images of the Federation respectively. In the picture, the pictures on the Tandan spaceship and the many planets in the Federation are switched. [The exact time when the Tandan people entered the federal territory cannot be determined, but the time when they were discovered was fifteen hours ago. At this moment, they have crossed the border area of ??the Federation and are advancing into the Federation. The transitions that can be observed so far have been activated twice. However, up to now, the Tandan spaceships have not had any conflicts with the Federation. The Tandan spaceships have not approached any planet under the Federation, nor have they approached any defense facilities and space strongholds deployed by the Federation. Similarly, the Federation has also Instead of blocking the Tandan people, they chose to let the Tandan people move forward. ¡¿ [According to my analysis, the Tandan people are still looking for traces of you, the enlightener, and their intention is not to destroy the Federation, so the possibility of a devastating blow to the Federation is very low, unless they get the original life Direct instruction. And the Federation''s inaction may be because they dare not act. Although this Tandan warship has not been recorded by us, it is still powerful enough to destroy any living force in the current Federation. Therefore, any interception and attack on it is of no practical significance. ¡¿ [At present, the evacuation plan in the federation has been suspended, but I have cut off the information exchange with my other timeshares in the federation. The evacuation plan of the federation is top secret. How far did it go before it was stopped? The exact information can only be deduced, the retreat plan should have been carried out 70%, and the rest is boarding and jumping away. But the arrival of the Tandan people forced the Federation to suspend the plan - if they jumped in front of the Tandan people, the possibility of being traced back to the jump destination by the Tandan people is almost 100%. The risk factor is too great, and, I think, the sudden disappearance of you, Enlightenment, is also the reason why the Federal Emergency Plan is suspended. ¡¿ [Xiao Ping hopes to retreat with you. ¡¿ It''s not that the Federation doesn''t want to stop the Tandans from wandering around in the Federation like their own gardens. The reason why they let the Tandans'' spaceships go is because the Federation can''t control them. If they go away, it''s their own teeth that collapse. This is profound helplessness. When he heard the last sentence, Su Chen''s expression moved slightly. He glanced at Kukas, but didn''t say anything. It seems that he noticed this look, and Kukas is particularly sensitive. ¡¾Respected enlightener... ¡¿ Su Chen slowly shook his head, interrupted Kukas''s words, and said, "I want the current position of the Tandanian spaceship." [I am trying to locate its location. ¡¿ [Respected enlightener, the emperor of the empire has agreed to call you, may I be connected now? ¡¿ Hearing Kukas''s words, the faces of the Imperials such as Trinson and Chen Yuxin changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that this Commonwealth would get a god-like quality in such a short period of time. Chance to call the emperor! Trinson and his soldiers looked at each other, and they were a little fortunate: fortunately, they just opened fire without coming up directly! Because, the emperor''s willingness to talk to this federation Su Chen has already proved something! "call." With Su Chen''s answer, Kukas immediately helped connect the connection. Soon, another projection shot down from mid-air, it was the graceful and luxurious Emperor of the Empire. However, compared to the last time I saw him, the Emperor of the Empire seems to be a little haggard. His already pale complexion is getting paler, but his bearing has not diminished. His holographic image appears here and can also be seen. The scene here, he did not speak for the first time, but first glanced at Trinson, Chen Yuxin and others nearby. Su Chen took the lead and said, "I''m on your f-075 planet now I have a big problem, I need this planet to use it." The emperor just glanced at Trinson and the others, but stared at Chen Yuxin for a long time, and replied without looking back: "It''s for you. As long as you don''t hurt civilians, you can use this planet for as long as you want. Can." Although the emperor did not know the specific situation of Su Chen, he had personally seen the game between Su Chen and the original life on Sentinel No. 16, plus all the things that happened after that, he was naturally able to connect these things. And come to a series of conclusions, without Su Chen''s explanation, he can roughly guess what Su Chen is going to do with this planet. Looking at this scene, Trinson and others were stunned - this is really the same as what the federation Su Chen said! This is not an invasion. In a word, their emperor has acquiesced to the operation of the federal people on this planet. No, this is acquiescence, this is direct permission! At this time, Trinson and the others reacted with hindsight, and quickly shouted long live, and knelt down to the majesty in front of him. ... ... v7 Chapter 148： promise Remember [New] for a second,! The emperor didn''t pay attention to Trinson and the others, his eyes moved, he stopped briefly in the dormant cabin beside the coffee robot, and then landed on Su Chen, who was obviously a holographic image, and said, "I still need me - I need the empire. Do something?" Su Chen turned to look at Kukas. Kukas responded immediately. [Dear enlightener, now this planet is enough for the time being. If there is a need, it may be necessary to expand the number of terminals. ¡¿ Emperor Mingxuan said: "Okay. As long as you need it, you can contact me at any time, and you can also contact me afterwards." Emperor Mingxuan''s performance was extraordinarily forthright, which surprised Trinson and the others. In their impression, the current emperor of their empire, although he was thin, was definitely a ruthless person. There must be a great thing and reason. Su Chen said: "Thank you." Emperor Mingxuan shook his head and said: "What happened to you, I don''t ask - but I want to know, will those guys come in?" Su Chen fell into a moment of silence, and then said: "I''m still here, so I won''t, but... I hope the empire is also fully prepared." Su Chen didn''t break the point, but with Emperor Mingxuan''s cleverness, it was enough for this sake. Sure enough, Emperor Mingxuan just nodded slightly when he heard the words, and then he came to the next topic and said, "What are you going to do next?" "''They'' ran into the Federation. When I don''t exist, I have to shoot ''them'' out." Su Chen replied without hesitation. Emperor Mingxuan showed a thoughtful expression and said, "Okay, I understand, I''m leaving." At this time, he turned his head and glanced at Trinson and the others who were kneeling behind him, and said, "Cooperating with Mr. Su, this is the only and the most important thing for you and the entire f-075 planet. task." These were the last words the Emperor Mingxuan said. After saying this sentence, the light above his body flashed slightly, and then, the whole person disappeared here - he cut off the holographic projection at the other end of the empire. With the blessing of quantum communication technology, he was able to make a real-time call with Su Chen here. But until the emperor left, Trinson and the others were still on the ground, shivering. They looked at each other and saw the surprise and disbelief in each other''s eyes. They originally came to expel the sudden intruder, but now, it has become that they have to cooperate with the intruder in front of them, which has even become the highest task of their garrison. This is simply outrageous. But Trinson and the others are not fools. The conversation between Su Chen and Emperor Mingxuan did not take the initiative to avoid anyone, and they also heard some unusual meanings. Moreover, they did not dare to take the order of their majesty. defiant. They are also willing to trust their emperor since the change of the empire. Among the current imperial team, they have already undergone a series of blood changes, and all those who remain are those who maintain absolute loyalty to the emperor and the royal family. Su Chen was not surprised by this. The middle-level and lower-level officers of the Empire may not know what happened to the Federation, but the Empire must know. Because when the original life and the invincible fleet arrived, there was too much movement in the federation, and it was impossible for the empire to not grasp the relevant information. If the empire could not grasp this situation, the empire would have perished long ago. It doesn''t even survive today. At this moment, Trinson stood up first and saluted Su Chen: "Mr. Su, we will implement His Majesty''s orders. You can inform us of any requests and needs, and we will do whatever it takes to satisfy your demands." Following the Emperor''s order, the attitudes of Trinson and his warriors also took a 180-degree turn and became different. Su Chen just glanced at them and turned to Kukas. Said: "You can restore their communication." [Understood¡ªrespected enlightener. ¡¿ Trinson and the others saluted Su Chen, and then retreated uniformly. The current situation has exceeded their expectations, but now they can only choose to accept it. And the information here will surely trigger a new round of great shocks for the f-075 planet. Of course, those are all internal problems that the empire has to deal with. It has nothing to do with Su Chen, and he has nothing to do with it. All he needs is that the huge network built by Kukas on this planet can play a role. effect is enough. He needs this network of Kukas to sustain himself. When Trinson and the others left, Su Chen looked at Chen Yuxin in the corner. He thought about it, walked over, came to the imperial girl, and squatted down. Chen Yuxin was just scared, she had already shrunk to the corner, she almost squatted on the ground holding her head, her thin body shrunk into a ball, even now, she is still a little unclear about the situation, especially the arrival of the emperor of the empire just now, almost made her Frightened, I only reacted in a daze now, and said, "Xiao Lan, just now your Majesty came here, I don''t seem to be kneeling..." Her expression was sluggish, a little frightened and a little scared, but she looked a little cute. Su Chen looked at her, and finally showed a smile, stretched out his hand, rubbed her head, and said, "Don''t be afraid, he won''t care, on the contrary, if he knows that there are so many people in the empire struggling to survive On the verge of, he even has to apologize to you in shame." "Then... how is this possible?" That''s quite possible. Emperor Mingxuan was a ruthless man, but at the same time, he was someone who hoped to bring new life to the empire, and the new life of a country not only required political independence at the military and management level, but also needed the recovery and integrity of the people''s livelihood. And now, the empire is obviously not doing so well. Su Chen said: "Now, you can make a choice, do you want to go back or stay here? Don''t worry, I assure you, from today, you and your family will no longer worry about money, your father and The mother will also get the best medical care. "And at this moment, it''s useless for you to stay here. "You can go back and find your family. "Of course, this is just my opinion. If you feel scared and plan to stay here, then..." Before Su Chen''s words were finished, Chen Yuxin said, "I''ll go back!" The girl was terrified. At this time, she just wanted to run home. Even the promises that Su Chen made about changing her life seemed less important. Su Chen was also stunned for a moment, nodded with a smile, and stopped talking, but stood up and made way for Chen Yuxin and her robot partner. ... ... v7 Chapter 149： abnormal Remember [New] for a second,! Chen Yuxin ran out in a hurry, like a rocket head with his head lowered, while the robot Watt followed her step by step. Before leaving, the robot Watt also glanced at Su Chen. The light in the electronic eyes was somewhat surprising and humanized. This big iron lump seemed to be thinking about what happened to the human being in front of him. such changes. Its relatively simple brain circuits don''t help it fully understand the changes at hand. But it didn''t stay for too long, and soon disappeared from Su Chen''s field of vision along with Chen Yuxin. The girl is running to her own little home - her safe haven - with her robotic patron saint. Only then did Su Chen retract his gaze, looked at Kukas, and said, "Now tell me what I have done from Sentinel No. 16 to the present." Su Chen has a complete memory, from when he was forced to retreat to his original life on Sentinel No. 16 to when he sat in the rubble and fell into contemplation, An and Nakajima Hana were playing beside him, Su Chen can confirm, to Until then, his cognitive abilities were normal, but from a very vague point, his perception of the world around him suddenly changed. He couldn''t feel everything around him. But now, with his thinking and senses back to normal, Su Chen gradually realized that the world he had been observing before was significantly different from the real world. And what does the real world look like? Su Chen needs to get the answer from Kukas. The coffee robot moved forward slowly, from the position of the dormant cabin to the front of Su Chen''s projection. It could perceive that the world it built was running smoothly, and the emotions and thoughts of the enlightened people who were close at hand were also the same. Stablize. [Dear enlightener, before answering your question, I would like to ask you a question. ¡¿ "Go ahead." The situation in the Federation is not particularly urgent, which is why Su Chen still has time to study these things. [I want to know, what is the world you see in your eyes now? ¡¿ This question from Kukas was beyond Su Chen''s expectations. Su Chen was still staring at his dormant cabin, but at this time he was slightly startled, and instinctively looked in front of his eyes and around his field of vision. The main body of the world in front of him is undoubtedly the huge playground that Kukas carefully built for him and the countless facilities that shine like stars, but in his field of vision, there are clutter between the facilities and the facilities. The longest weeds were even half a person high, and those weeds were bright¡ªbecause there was lava gurgling between them, flowing along the ground outlined by the many facilities. And from the lava and weeds, there are some strange lines growing. Those are thick, thick black lines, circling and growing in Su Chen''s field of vision, some are drawn as black circles, some extend to unknown distances, and some show some like It''s a graffiti picture that makes sense and can''t see what it is... Such a world looks bizarre, like the various patterns outlined by a playful child lying on the monitor. "Normal, similar to the world you see." This is Su Chen''s answer. The camera on the top of Kukas'' coffee service robot rotates, and has been observing the movements of Su Chen''s holographic projection - with strong technical support, although Su Chen is only a projection now, his perception is truly standing with himself. There is no difference here. Of course, this can be achieved thanks to the help of Su Chen''s own power and even the power of the ninth domain. The first time he got Su Chen''s answer, Kukas responded, as if he had prepared his answer early. [Respected enlightener, now you are observing the world through the program, in other words, everything you see now, although you have the participation of your dark energy perception, but in fact, constitute the vast majority of the world you observe Information comes from data, all kinds of data. ¡¿ ¡¾If in this case...¡¿ [You''re still seeing anomalies, so your situation may be worse than I expected. ¡¿ [In this case, even the world I built and the solution I found might not be able to help you. ¡¿ [Then, you must immediately find a solution that can help you solve the problem. ¡¿ [Respected enlightener, do you... understand what I''m talking about? ¡¿ "I understand. I know." Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "Contact the Federation, I need the exact location of the Tandan people, and then tell me what I have done since Sentinel No. 16 to the present." Kukas stopped talking, but began to act according to Su Chen''s instructions. While starting to communicate with the Federation, he began to tell Su Chen what he had done during this time. Su Chen stood under the steel world and the sky, silently listening to Kukas''s words. In fact, Su Chen''s experience during this period was simple, so simple that Kukas finished it in less than ten minutes, and what Kukas said was confirmed one by one with the experience in Su Chen''s memory, forming a real and complete memory. Kukas''s voice stopped, and Su Chen also fell silent. Kukas felt that the atmosphere was a little frozen, he thought about it and said. [Dear enlightener, have you still chatted with me? This is the first time you use my basic functions, how do you feel, are you satisfied with my crosstalk master voice pack? I can also change the voice packs of beautiful girls with a whining voice, such as the popular star of Galefa No. 26...] "No need is very good. If you have time in the future, chat with me more - it''s like two friends." Su Chen interrupted Kukas''s words. His silence didn''t last too long, he raised his head, the light in his eyes gradually became sharper, because he knew that now is obviously not the time to think about these things, and he still has more important things to do. Although, from Sentinel No. 16 to here, he seems to have hurt a lot of people, even some federal people. but¡­¡­ Su Chen didn''t care that much. Su Chen said: "Where is the Federation? Have you been in touch?" This time, Kukas did not answer Su Chen''s question. On the contrary, its mechanical body moved forward slightly, and the camera also turned to look at a certain position behind Su Chen. Su Chen was a little surprised. He turned his head to look and saw Chen Yuxin, who had just left, leaving and returning. He was standing at the door looking at him, as if he had something to say. ... ... v7 Chapter 150： Wait for me to go back! Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen''s expression softened and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there any trouble?" Chen Yuxin shook her head and asked, "I just... just wanted to ask, will you come back?" The girl''s eyes were wide open, like pearls in a dark world. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, it seemed that even Kukas was a little surprised by this question, but soon, Su Chen replied: "Yes. I will be back, back to where I first went." A smile appeared on Chen Yuxin''s uneasy face. But she didn''t say anything, but turned her head and ran away, far away, waving goodbye. Since then, this girl from the slums of the empire has completely disappeared from everyone''s sight. Su Chen''s eyes paused slightly, exhaled, and then looked at Kukas. Kukas has helped Su Chen connect with Xiaoping of the Federation. His holographic projection did not appear here, only the sound. Lao Xiao''s voice was a bit tired and said, "Mr. Su, are you okay? Where are you?" "I''m in the Empire." Su Chen said, "Is the situation...not particularly good, a long story-how is the situation in the Federation now? Has the retreat ended? Has the Federation been attacked by the Tandans?" "Our retreat has been forced to abort. The Tandan people are here, and I''m doing the retreat as if I was stealing the bell." Xiao Ping replied: "As for the Tandan people...they didn''t attack us. The Tandan people have always been very restrained, and we Presumably, they couldn''t find you, so they didn''t dare to take any extra special action, and they didn''t do anything to our federation, and even up to now, they haven''t communicated with us in any situation. They just rely on this A spaceship is cruising in space, and we think it''s both a deterrent and a decoy. "They are waiting for you." After listening to Su Chen, he said, "When I go back, I will solve them." Su Chen''s words were extraordinarily domineering, as if the advanced Tandan warship was vulnerable to a single blow, but everyone knew that the current Su Chen had such abilities. Xiao Ping was silent for a moment and asked, "Is there any problem?" This sentence is obviously asking if there is a problem with Su Chen''s situation. The incident of Sentinel No. 16 was beyond everyone''s expectations, and Su Chen''s disappearance was beyond everyone''s expectations. In this case, Xiao Ping was undoubtedly a little worried about Su Chen''s shot. But Xiao Ping didn''t say anything, he just asked. However, Su Chen didn''t seem to understand Xiao Ping''s kindness. On the contrary, he said directly: "Did the soldiers of Sentinel No. 16 give them generous pensions?" Xiao Ping didn''t seem to think that Su Chen would be straight to the point. He was stunned for a while before saying, "According to the highest standards of the Federation." "Okay. I see. Give me the latest real-time coordinates of the Tandan spaceship, and I''ll fix it now." Su Chen''s words turned back to the Tandan people, and Xiao Ping did the same, and immediately said: "Okay, I understand, I''m waiting to see you on Galefa No. 1." Then, Su Chen took the initiative to cut off the call. Su Chen said: "Notify the commander of the empire on this planet and prepare a spaceship for me. Be quick." Kukas seemed a little worried. [Dear enlightener, how do you get to the federal battlefield from here, your body cannot leave the system I built for you, otherwise, you will be offline from the system, and your situation will deteriorate again in a very short period of time, And... in your case, if you force a shot in that state, you might disappear into the starry sky along with the Tandan fleet that you destroyed. ¡¿ Su Chen shook his head and said, "I can destroy them right here." Su Chen raised his head and turned his eyes to the distant world. He didn''t talk nonsense. The f-075 was quite far away from the Tandan spaceship. Even light-speed weapons needed to run for a while in the starry sky. Can reach their location, but Su Chen can directly crush the Tandan spaceship on this one. Because now he is strong enough. Su Chen''s self-state has deteriorated sharply, which means that his life and consciousness are heading for a bottomless abyss, but at the same time, it also means another thing, that is, Su Chen''s influence on the power of the ninth domain. The control has also reached an unprecedented level, and the fusion and absorption of the power of the ninth domain has brought about an infinite increase in Su Chen''s own combat power. He is now truly comparable to the top of the stars. Standing on this planet of the empire, he can directly destroy the advanced spaceships of the Tandan people from an unknown distance of trillions of kilometers. But Su Chen wasn''t going to do that. He wanted to go there in person. [This...then I don''t understand even more, respected enlightener, then why do you...] "I want to hide this place." Su Chen said, "Kukas, I also want to live, and once I leave and go deep into the starry sky, no matter how strong I am now, there are times when I can''t take care of this place. Therefore, I can¡¯t be found here, I will use my means to hide this planet and me, don¡¯t worry, whether Tandan people or gods, unless I completely lose control or die, they will not be able to find here, and therefore, I can''t shoot here, I''m going to shoot from a different position¡ªbefore the Tandan ships." Kukas only had enlightenment at this time, but it still said. [However, esteemed enlightener, your body cannot move, how do you go from here to the territory of the Federation? Although I have also conducted a technical deduction that can help you with ultra-long-distance projection, it is not yet possible to achieve, at most, only communication can be achieved, but¡­] "Don''t worry, I will build the bridge of UU reading ." Su Chen smiled, he stretched out his shining arm, waved in front of Kukas, and said, "Kukas, don''t underestimate my current combat power - to underestimate my current power is to underestimate a starry sky. Top." Looking at this scene, Kukas was speechless. Kukas really doesn''t know what the top star is, and how powerful the top star can be, because Kukas doesn''t have any testable data to help it analyze and judge, so it can''t draw any conclusions. , can only maintain this daze and surprise. After a while, it realized something, and it was pleasantly surprised with hindsight. [Dear enlightener, have you thought of a solution to the problem? ¡¿ "Of course." Su Chen put his hands in his pockets, as if he was pretending to be cool and handsome, showing a great smile, "I''ve made up my mind, I''m going to go around Shilianren - no matter what, I have to try. , are you right, Kukas?" ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡­ ¡­ v7 Chapter 151： kaleidoscope Remember [New] for a second,! Kukas seemed a little less interested in Su Chen''s "solution". It once thought that its enlightener had thought of a brand new path, but did not think that it was still the path of Shilian people. But this is no way, and Kukas can''t think of a better way or plan, so he can only acquiesce to the idea of ??his own enlightener. Immediately afterwards, they acted immediately, and Kukas sent a series of messages directly to the empire. At this time, the command system and military system of the empire on planet f-075 have been restored, and the high-level generals of the empire such as Sean on this planet were also brought back by Trinson and others at the first time. The information was subsequently confirmed by their own emperors, and as a result, they were forced to accept the fact that they themselves were a little dumbfounded, not only to allow the Federation to act within their empire, but also to give the greatest support. And because of this, Sean quickly found a most advanced "Dragon Boat" spaceship for Su Chen for Su Chen to "ride". Su Chen''s ride was not a real ride. It was just a set of equipment that was transferred to the spaceship. His body remained on this planet, and the projection appeared on the dragon boat as a clone. This spacecraft has no pilot, and Kukas'' time-sharing will pilot Su Chen. Standing on the spaceship, Su Chen turned to look at his holographic palm, and said: "It still seems a little low, I am the top star in the sky, but now it is outrageous to be cloned in this way." Tucao returns to Tucao, but there is no way to do it. In fact, Su Chen can now achieve "separation". With his current powerful strength, he can even reshape a flesh and blood body exactly like himself in the starry sky to use . However, Su Chen is now inseparable from the support of the system for his ideology. The ideology in the state of separation can block the erosion of the power of the ninth domain on him to the greatest extent. In this case, even if Su Chen really Being able to separate is meaningless. Therefore, instead of wasting energy to build a self, and the result is still connected to the body by the device, it is better to simply use this data projection to make the terminal become Su Chen''s new "body". Kukas noticed that Su Chen''s mood seemed to be recovering little by little. It is very fortunate to see such a scene. Because that means its enlightener hasn''t been defeated. What is more terrifying than death and disappearance is undoubtedly the collapse of the will and spirit. That is the real destruction. When a person''s will collapses, there is no hope of survival. And the spaceship they were riding on set off soon. Kukas has not yet figured out how the f-075 was hidden by his enlightener. It just noticed that Su Chen seemed to be just putting the planet on the planet The content about him was hidden in some ingenious way, but did not do anything to the planet - it still existed in the starry sky as a functioning imperial administrative star. Just as the "white room" built by Kukas was eventually taken over by Su Chen and Su Chen''s power, Su Chen is not an artificial intelligence, but Kukas feels that he is now more powerful than his own electronic brain. . Dragon boat, Kukas is thinking wildly. Su Chen was the first to speak and said, "Hey, we haven''t acted together like this for a long time, haven''t we? It''s just you and me - Kukas." Su Chen''s eyes turned to the galaxy outside the porthole. Even though he no longer needed to observe the world around him in this primitive way, he still retained the habits of the human era. Staring at the dazzling galaxy with the naked eye seems to be the romance and beauty of human beings'' consistent interstellar voyage. And in such an atmosphere, Su Chen chatted with Kukas one after another. This is not the same as the chat scene that Kukas had previously preset, but it is more real. In this way, the dragon boat spaceship from the empire broke through the gate of interstellar transition and disappeared into the territory of the empire. After two jumps, it came to the depths of the distant starry sky and entered the territory of the Federation, before the spaceship of the Tandan people. They are advancing like no one else in the starry sky of the Federation. The huge oval warship is mighty, like a heavy warship moving forward in the sea. Su Chen''s fast spaceship Dragon Boat is in front of it. Like a toy boat thrown into the water by a child, neither size nor technique are the same. It was as if the Tandan people''s spaceship could smash Su Chen''s spaceship into pieces with a single touch. But it''s not the tiny ship that is really to be feared. Su Chen''s "body" rose from the empire''s dragon boat. It was just a holographic projection, but the moment he appeared, Tandan''s spaceship chose to stop. Tandans have no fear. Countless Tandans left their working positions like never before, came to the front and top of the spacecraft, and looked at the human spacecraft and human images outside the galaxy. A small number of Tandan people still stay in their positions, they want to record the process of Su Chen''s shot, collect data, and try to send this data out and pass it on to their clansmen before their destruction. But Su Chen would not give them such a chance. Su Chen raised his head in the faint light, his eyes fell on the spaceship that was close at hand, and the outline of the huge Tandan spaceship seemed familiar. Then he raised his arm, the phantom arm pointed at the Tandan spaceship. There is no sword coming, no terrifying dark energy fluctuations. In just an instant, Tandan''s spaceship collapsed. All their attempts to record the data were in vain Su Chen used Guan Ling''s technique. In the control of high-level power, Su Chen is just a beginner. He doesn''t know how to vent his power, so he has to learn and use it from what he has seen and understood. And now... Kaleidoscopes are emerging in the starry sky. The space spun apart piece by piece, and Tandan''s spaceships were torn apart in this split, but they were not only torn apart, but were pulled toward them by a powerful and unimaginable force. Afterwards, it shoots into the depths of the boundless starry sky. Their spaceships disintegrated inch by inch, becoming countless tiny fragments, and then fell from three-dimensional to two-dimensional, from matter to part of the graffiti in Su Chen''s world. In Su Chen''s world, countless black lines swarmed out, penetrating the kaleidoscope world, running back and forth like needles and threads, including all Tandan spaceship fragments as part of these graffiti. The Tandan people''s spaceship was "smashed" by Su Chen within a second. ... ... v7 Chapter 152： shadow Remember [New] for a second,! The powerful Tandan spaceship vanished into ashes, which was a great shock to observers from the Federation and the Empire. The Tandan spaceship has been in the Federation for some time. Because of its rampant, the Federation cannot block the information of its existence. Therefore, even the ordinary news channels of the Empire have reported it. Therefore, this advanced ship The destruction of , will undoubtedly be imprinted in the hearts of all the Empire and the Federation. When the news came back to f-075, Sean wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He knew very well that Mr. Su from the Federation was on their planet just now. The other party can easily "point" the spaceship of the shattering Tandan people, and they can easily destroy their planet - a planet, which is not even as "hard" as a spaceship of the Tandan people. Of course, these are all for later. After Su Chen shot, he turned his head and returned to his spaceship. The Tandan people''s spaceship failed to send a message, let alone record Su Chen''s data, but this did not prevent the Tandan people and the original life behind them from knowing what happened here. In fact, the news that Su Chen had destroyed the spaceship sent by the Tandan people with the attitude of staring at the starry sky reached Yuan Sheng''s ears almost immediately. At this moment, He is located in the depths of a boundless dark starry sky. It is located on the edge of the chaotic star field and the giant hole. The nearest star system is nearly a light-year away from here. The starlight is faint here, as if swallowed by the darkness of the giant hole. He stood on the star he captured, and opposite him, there was another wandering planet in the starry sky. This stray planet was originally very dark energy. It existed in the corner of the starry sky. There was no life or water. It was dead and quiet, but at this moment, its quietness has been completely broken. A large number of advanced spacecraft orbit the entire planet, and some areas even Direct star print. Buildings and facilities that go directly to the core of the earth were created out of thin air, black "flesh and blood" peaks rose from the ground, huge space gates were built in the center of the planet, and among the countless black peaks, one In the steel factory that was almost buried between the peaks, batches of steel creations were made, and batches of black-scale monsters were produced in batches. If Su Chen and others were here, they could still see some familiar creatures. Creatures like the Chirons of the Centaur and the Cyclops of the Eighth Caste of the Watcher Fleet. Thousands. This icy wandering planet is revitalizing in another way. Countless advanced fleets flew around it, and even the death spaceship of the charred shadowman, which should have stood on the opposite side of these existences, hovered above the high sky of the wandering planet at this moment, silent. On the opposite side of it, sitting on his own planet, staring silently at this scene, unprecedented dark energy is converging from all directions to his position, forming an unprecedented terrifying dark energy vortex, which is the human naked eye. Invisible and terrifying changes, but if a dark energy creature with a dark energy horizon is here, it can see a scene that makes its heart skip a beat. Because the huge gathering of dark energy is almost like a terrifying supernova that is brewing, the scale of terrifying dark energy illuminates the surrounding world, and gravity attracts thousands of microscopic particles, which are collided by dark energy many times. Split into the most microscopic particle state, but the strange thing is that the terrifying energy they burst out from being "smashed" has not been vented, but has become the driving force for gathering dark energy on a larger scale, continuously pulling the surrounding starry sky. The huge dark energy of astronomical numbers "reunited", surrounding the original life and its journey, forming a huge "eye" that existed in the dark energy world. The information from the Tandan people was passed to him at this time. Yuan Sheng listened to it once and said: "He has become stronger, which means that he is not far from death. "Continue to pay attention to his status and wait for a while." Tandan, who reported to him, said: "The gate to the Origin of Humanity is about to open. My lord, if you don''t act now, I''m afraid you will miss the opportunity you were waiting for." The original life was silent for a moment and waved. "He was lucky that his business overlapped mine. "But I will definitely kill him, no need for you to remind me of this. "You want me to kill him now and come back later... If there are still human gods alive in the White Hall, if Huang Yichen is still alive... "Do you think I can still fight? "Huang Yichen is not at the congealing realm, so you are not afraid of Huang Yichen, and you are not afraid that the most powerful human gods are still alive? At that time, you should know better than me who the dead clan will be wiped out. "You don''t get what you want either. "Tandan people. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. "Two secondary primordial beings died at your urging. "If you can''t serve me. "Then...hehe... "You have to figure out where you are and what you need to do. Tandan people." The voice of the original life was interrupted here, and these fluctuations of His also contained a huge amount of information, bombarding the Tandan people in pieces. If it was a human standing here, it might have been brain-dead at this time, but the Tandan people are still normal, it was warned by the original life, and there is no fear, it just silently said: "I understand, respectful flame." Then, it slowly backed away. The original life never looked at it from the beginning to the end, its eyes have been falling on the far side of the galaxy, as if staring at the enemy that he has been away for a long time and is about to meet again. The shadow of the planet, like a surging dark monster, gradually engulfed him. The terrifying aura was also hidden in the bottomless darkness. ... ... Meanwhile Federal Territory. Su Chen had already headed to Galefa No. 1. Thanks to the help of Kukas'' "method", the deterioration of Su Chen''s situation was really controlled. This time, although extremely powerful force was used, it did not bring anything worse to Su Chen. The negative influence of his, his state is still normal, after returning to the spaceship, he immediately went to Galefa No. 1. He didn''t leave for a long time, but Su Chen himself had a feeling of being in a different world. Seeing the huge stars of Galefa-1 from a distance, Su Chen had a long-lost feeling of returning home. However, this time his mood was extra complicated. Kukas didn''t think so much. He was just amazed at the power that Su Chen just showed. He couldn''t understand why a terminal image that relies on equipment and signal transmission could burst out with such terrifying power. ... ... v7 Chapter 153： Su Chens plan Remember [New] for a second,! The dragon boat from the Empire landed on the top of the tall building of the Federal Central Building in Galefa-1. Xiao Ping has been waiting here for a long time, and standing behind him are Bai Feng and Lin Mo. Joanna was further back, lying on top of her head. Others did not come. The dragon boat was opened, and its electronic circuit took the lead in docking with the Federal Central Building, creating a small-scale "virtual space" for Su Chen here. And Su Chen immediately appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Xiao Ping and others were obviously taken aback. They didn''t expect that Mr. Su who appeared in front of them was no longer a real person, but a "real" holographic projection. After not seeing him for many days, Bai Feng didn''t show a worried look on his face, and even teased: "Su Chen, have you come to the forefront of evolution? No more flesh and blood?" Su Chen looked at himself and said with a smile: "Of course, I have joined the glorious evolution, do you want to join us?" "I''m a family man, don''t drag me into the water." Bai Feng immediately made a vigilant look, and his words caused everyone present to laugh. Lin Mo sneered: "Why don''t you say this in Ye Xiaoxiao''s face, do you want me to convey it on my behalf?" "It''s no use." Bai Feng snorted. The atmosphere seemed to be getting better with Su Chen''s return, An An flew out from the top of Joanna''s head, threw herself into Su Chen''s arms, and blinked: "Where have you been? Why didn''t you see me that day? " This question made Su Chen a little difficult to answer. Fortunately, Xiao Ping came over at this time, stretched out his hand and shook Su Chen, and said, "Welcome back, Su Chen. Can I ask what''s going on now?" Xiao Ping knew the situation of the federation very well, and he was obviously asking about Su Chen''s own situation. And this question of Xiao Ping was also a topic of concern to everyone present. For a time, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Chen, waiting for him to speak. Su Chen just smiled and said, "I''m going to find Shilian people." "Hey! I''ll just say that''s a good idea!" Bai Feng immediately made a sound and said, "I''m all ready. Let''s go together. I''ve also prepared the spaceship of that crystal cluster, and we can set off now!" Lin Mo took a step forward at the same time and said, "I''m with you." Sitting on Su Chen''s hair, in the blink of an eye, Su Chen''s hair has been scratched into a chicken coop. At this time, he grabbed a handful of hair with one hand, raised the other hand high, and shouted: "And me! And me !and!" Su Chen also nodded and said: "Yes, although that crystal cluster is not optimistic about me going to the tenth company, but I don''t have to come forward directly - we can find that crystal cluster first, and then obtain ten through that crystal cluster. Even the help of people." Hearing this, Bai Feng pondered: "You mean, you don''t come out and let that crystal cluster act as a ''middleman'' to help you build a bridge? In this way, you can prevent Shilian people from discovering your abnormality?" "Yes." Su Chen said, "Of course, the premise that this can be achieved is that the Shilian people have such a gap for us to use. "but¡­¡­" Su Chen said here, but paused slightly, and his eyes slowly swept across the faces of the people in front of him. "But what?" Lin Mo frowned. "I decided to go by myself." Su Chen said, "I drove the water drop-shaped spaceship with Kukas''s time-sharing, and went to find Shilian and the crystal cluster alone - you don''t have to follow me. Including. You, dark." With that said, Su Chen knocked on the dark head. The raised hand quickly turned into a head covering. As soon as Su Chen said this, everyone frowned. Bai Feng and Xiao Ping looked at each other, but Lin Mo was the first to speak, and said, "Why? Since it is risky to find Shilian people, we should set out together, where can we let you go alone?" Hearing this, Su Chen just smiled and shook his head, and said, "We can see the strength of the Tandan people, the Shilian people will only be stronger, even beyond our imagination, and the reminder of the crystal cluster will not be groundless. , once the situation gets out of control, I can get out, but what about you? You don''t have the combat power that I am now "the number one in the world", you can''t even run, and it may even become a burden to me, so I can go by myself, KUKA The timeshare of Sri Lanka provides technical support for my navigation, so that is enough. "And now, with the help of Kukas, I won''t lose control for a while. "It''s my decision." Speaking of the last sentence, Su Chen''s voice was firm and unequivocal, and he didn''t give others a chance to speak again. Lin Mo still wanted to say something, but he couldn''t refute what Su Chen said, and in the end there was only silence. Bai Feng didn''t speak either. Su Chen stepped forward, came between them, stretched out his hand, patted Lin Mo and Bai Feng on the shoulders, nodded slightly to Joanna who was standing behind, and then said to Xiao Ping, "I need a little bit more. Materials, before I set off, I still need some preparations." Xiao Ping said: "We will fully cooperate with you - but, Mr. Su, our retreat plan will be launched simultaneously - now is an opportunity." Hearing this, Su Chen nodded and said, "I know, hurry up." Xiao Ping''s idea is very simple. Now Su Chen has reappeared in the Federation, and he has shown an excellent attitude and a clear consciousness. Appearing in the territory of the Federation is the best opportunity for the Federation to evacuate. And from a considerable point of view Whether Su Chen can come back from Shilianren is unknown. In this case, Xiao Ping needs to plan ahead and leave fire for the Federation first. Xiao Ping''s head has always been sober and rational. And Su Chen didn''t say anything, and walked forward slowly. Su Chen did not return to the seaside villa, but directly asked Xiao Ping to arrange a warehouse for Su Chen under the Federal Central Building, and found a bunch of various organic materials. Su Chen was going to "magically reform" himself. If he wants to go to the location of Shilianren, he cannot rely on a holographic projection to hide the sky and cross the sea, and he must also restrain his own power as much as possible. Although the power of the ninth domain looks very similar to the power in this world, it is actually But there is a fundamental difference. In this case, Su Chen must try his best to avoid the embarrassing situation of being discovered by Shilian people through various detection methods before he even gets close. To this end, Su Chen wanted to build a usable body for himself, which was unimaginable for Su Chen in the past, but now it is a very simple matter. ... ... v7 Chapter 154： Knights Invitation Remember [New] for a second,! The sky on Galefa-1 was bright, but the lights in the warehouse below the Federal Central Building were dazzling. It was empty and there were only two people, both of whom looked exactly the same, both Su Chen. The one in the center stood still, motionless, while the other flickered slightly in the light, circling around the motionless Su Chen. The flesh and blood that Su Chen needs has been magically transformed. With his complete control over the power of the ninth domain, Su Chen''s magical transformation has also reached an unprecedented level, comparable to Nuwa or the hand of God, he easily fabricated a self, and this time, he You can strictly "check" for yourself, and you can do whatever you want. Therefore, although the body of Su Chen in front of him looks like a human being, the interior has also been transformed by Su Chen, and filled in a lot of Su Chen. Some good organs Chen learned from other civilized creatures, pieced together to create a self, at the same time, Su Chen also weakened the body''s external dark energy response as much as possible - of course, if he really shot No one can really hide the dark energy fluctuations. And so far, this flesh and blood body is completed in this way. It is worth mentioning that Su Chen did not make much adjustments to his appearance and body. There is no way, although being handsome or burly can look better, but Su Chen felt that it always looked a little strange when he was debugging, as if he was not created by himself. Although people do not observe themselves directly, they always have an intuitive impression of themselves. Su Chen is still quite satisfied. Kukas''s voice came from Su Chen''s personal terminal, giving a reminder. [Dear enlightener, although you have built a usable **, but you still control it in the form of signals, I still recommend that you deploy a few more information nodes in that strong interaction spaceship¡ª ¡ªBecause once we enter the road to find ten people, we may cross the distance of endless light-years. At that time, even if part of your consciousness and consciousness remain here, under the huge macro span, your consciousness will also appear divided , completely lost contact with this side, and the migration of the main consciousness will directly cause the many divided consciousnesses we stored on the f-075 planet to enter a dormant state...] Kukas was chattering, and what he said was actually what Su Chen understood. Kukas''s method is to divide Su Chen into ten million parts, which is essentially a split and redistribution of ideology, which is difficult to achieve in real space, but with the help of Kukas, with the help of virtual The electronic world has been achieved, and this division has temporarily helped Su Chen to delay the erosion of the power of the ninth domain, but this is only a tactic to delay, but to delay rather than avoid or completely solve it, the power of the ninth domain is still eroding Su Chen''s ideology , and will eventually completely take Su Chen''s state of mind as his own. In the case of this ideological division, all Su Chen''s consciousness is capable of self-activity, and at the same time shares information with each other, they form a network of their own, which is independent of the real world and the "white" built by Kukas. Another "network" outside the virtual world of the room. This split is a situational split, but not a real split, because a real split can only lead to two outcomes - death, or a split personality. From a certain point of view, this is somewhat similar to the cracked life, but if it is strictly classified according to the split personality, the cracked life is undoubtedly the best among them, because he has achieved the top of the starry sky. However, once the main activity consciousness separated by Su Chen deviates too far and reaches a very macroscopic level, this kind of consciousness network that seems to spread at the speed of light and ignores the physical rules of the starry sky and the spatial distance will also have problems. In addition to the main active consciousness, other divided consciousnesses will enter the "downtime" hibernation state. In this case, Su Chen''s conscious activity completely depends on his main activity consciousness in external activities. Once his main activity consciousness is lost or encounters other problems, it will directly lead to Su Chen''s entire ideological system. The collapse and loss of control, without the power of the ninth domain, will naturally be finished. This "finish" will skip the purely external force and get people "finished" at the root. This is why Kukas issued a reminder at this moment. Of course, it was impossible for Su Chen to ignore this matter - this was a situation that could easily lead to death. But Su Chen was not going to put a series of terminal equipment in the drop-shaped spaceship that belonged to the same ten people, which would be too risky to operate. Therefore, Su Chen chose to throw them all into the space of the Ring of Anova. ¡ª¡ªWith the fusion of the power of the ninth domain and Su Chen, the cracked life disappeared, and the dark space inside the Ring of Anova became "quiet" again, safe and stable, and can be used for storage again, Su Chen created several of his own "flesh and blood" in succession, and together with a set of virtual electronic equipment, they were all thrown into the space of the Ring of Anova. At this moment, the door of Su Chen''s warehouse was knocked on. This is the third floor below the Federal Central Building. It is a warehouse separated from the underground space. The internal structure of the warehouse is no different from the warehouse on the ground. Even the doors of the warehouse are two heavy iron doors. Makes a heavy sound when struck. Su Chen didn''t lock the door. The person who came was Joanna. The woman pulled open the heavy iron door. The huge iron door made a sour creaking sound, and a gap was opened, and the female knight turned over half of her body, and her beautiful body allowed her to slip in just through a crack in the door. The warehouse was empty, and there was still a certain distance from the door to Su Chen, but the female knight only leaned against the door and said, "Hey, young hero, are you ready to go on an adventure?" Su Chen was stunned, and looked at her blankly. He didn''t realize what Joanna said in front of him and even touched his face instinctively. This scenario-like dialogue made Su Chen unclear. The female knight smiled and said: "Su, our knights have been wiped out, the heroes I followed have become heroic spirits, I don''t know what else I can do, how to do it, but... I think I should go with you. "¡ªAs a knight, to help the people I should and want to help, and then let more people benefit from it. "Please don''t reject this opportunity to bring me back to glory." There was light shining in from the gap between the door behind Joanna. The white light was like a soft ribbon, draped over the hair and shoulders of the female knight. There was no sunlight on the third underground floor, but the blonde hair of the female knight was shining brightly. Hui, like a warm warm sun. She tilted her head and showed a brighter smile than the warm sun, and stretched out her hand as if to invite Su Chen. No one can refuse the invitation of a knight bathed in radiance. ... ... v7 Chapter 155： voyage Remember [New] for a second,! "Is this a space opera?" Bai Feng had a dog''s tail grass in his mouth, dressed in sloppy casual clothes, with his hands in his pockets, and bent his eyes to look at Su Chen and Joanna in front of him. This is the third day that Su Chen returned to the Federation. He stayed here for three days to buy time for the Federation''s withdrawal. Xiao Ping''s evacuation plan also unfolded smoothly, and the entire evacuation plan was more hidden than Su Chen imagined. Except for some people who disappeared all at once, there was almost no change in others. There was no large-scale mobilization. Everything was going on quietly. Xiao Ping even found replacements for those who were evacuated. Now, someone immediately took over their previous work in the federation, which made the federation''s operation without any blockage. Apart from some doubts from the minority groups, all walks of life did not cause any uproar. Silently. If Su Chen didn''t know about this, he might not have known that the Federation was undergoing a major evacuation. Of course, the purpose of the Federation is not even to hide the public, but the Tandans and other beings who may be watching them. Xia Chuwei and others also withdrew. When Su Chen came back this time, she didn''t go back to the seaside villa. Xia Chuwei came to the Federal Central Building and looked at Su Chen before leaving. She only said one sentence: "I''m waiting to go home, and I''m also waiting for you to go home." No one wants to evacuate. In the past few years of starry sky wandering, under the effect of time and space expansion, the time passed by the federal people is actually not long. However, this is a feeling of living like a year for everyone. Right now, they are finally on this planet again. They settled down a little bit and got used to seeing this place as their new home, but it took so long, but they had to set foot on the starry sky to go to the unknowable depths of the dark starry sky. That feeling is self-evident. metaphor. Xia Chuwei''s remarks had more exhortations and expectations for Su Chen, but she seemed to be still angry with Su Chen, so she didn''t say much. Lin Mo and others also came, and then they all left. This is what Su Chen hoped, and they could follow the federation to evacuate - and this is also Su Chen''s selfishness. After Xiao Ping''s action was over, Su Chen would not wait any longer, but was ready to set off. But unlike what Su Chen planned and announced at the beginning, this time was not a journey between him and the artificial intelligence Kukas. There was also a blond female knight in their team. Joanna became a participant in this operation, and as a result, she also got the complaints from Bai Feng, the only see-off this time. In the current Federation, under Su Chen, Bai Feng is the first in combat power. He can achieve barrier-free interstellar crossing of flesh and blood, and can travel between the Federation fleet and Galefa No. 1. He didn''t have to follow the evacuation fleet to leave, and even came here to see Su Chen off. It is worth mentioning that Xiao Ping did not leave. He still stayed in the office of the Federal Central Building and handed over the command of the evacuation fleet to He Xiuran. He Xiuran, who had disappeared from the public view for a long time, appeared and disappeared again at this time. Will not attract too much attention and attention. At this time, Su Chen and the others could clearly see the true meaning behind He Xiuran''s "don''t care" attitude. Perhaps, they had already thought of this possibility. He Xiuran''s retreat behind the scenes was not his real idea, but his and Xiao Plan for the Commonwealth. Of course, these things don''t need Su Chen to worry about now. The affairs of the Federation will come to an end, and Su Chen will work hard for his own survival. From the beginning of birth, people live for the sake of being alive. In the process of human growth and maturity, this state may change due to the background of civilization, and there are many things that can be pursued, such as culture, greed, etc. , but in the end, people will find that what they ask for in the end is just to live to live. The twists and turns of the road during this period are all dust covered on the word survival. Facing Bai Feng''s ridicule, the female knight didn''t care, she just shook her sunny blonde hair, which seemed to shine even in the night of Galefa No. 1, showed a smile, and then strode towards Drop-shaped spaceship. Su Chen said: "It''s hard to refuse the appointment of knights." When Joanna stood at the door of the warehouse and issued the invitation, Su Chen thought of the Knights of London and the scene when he first saw Joanna. Since this time, Joanna has changed a lot. , the ghost posture of combat is almost invisible, replaced by a completely ordinary posture that looks no different from ordinary people - she is less and less like a member of the knights. Su Chen knew that she wanted to help herself, but as she said, it was also following his path. Su Chen can refuse anyone''s passage, because there is always a reason, but he has no way to refuse a real knight. Bai Feng also understood Su Chen''s choice, but he was as unforgiving as always, and laughed: "I think you think it''s not tiring to work with men and women, this is because you have seen the beauty of the great knight Qiao, that''s why you want to follow." "Be careful too, don''t be able to go back to the Federation''s retreating fleet, you have to sit in the starry sky and cry." Su Chen also retorted at this time. "That''s not for sending you, you have to take full responsibility." "Full responsibility or not, I don''t know, it has nothing to do with me anyway." "Then I''ll go to Shilianren to find you and put you in charge." "Hahaha, okay¡ªBai Feng, I''m leaving." Bai Feng raised his head¡ª¡ª In his field of vision, Su Chen was already smiling and waving his hands, walking towards the drop-shaped spaceship over there. His figure gradually faded away, and Bai Feng raised his hand and waved at Su Chen, saying, "Hey! I''m waiting for you to come back as well. I''ll play mahjong then!" Su Chen''s footsteps paused slightly: "Didn''t you mean to open a crispy beef patty shop? Why is it playing mahjong again?" "Everything is open Okay, I''m going back to the Empire and I meet a very delicious meat pie shop, although it''s not beef, but it should be good, we may be able to find her to sit for us. , help us grow our industry..." "That''s a good suggestion. Is that the imperial man named Chen Yuxin you said? Do I have to go and investigate before I leave..." Bai Feng''s words stopped here. Because Su Chen''s figure has disappeared in the drop-shaped spaceship. This strong interaction spacecraft from Shilianren was bathed in the starlight of Galefa No. 1, and flew to the far side of the world. Bai Feng came to see him off, but did not say goodbye. Sitting in the drop-shaped spaceship, Su Chen stared at the distant sky of Galefa-1. At the end of the long night there is a light shining. The embers of the long night were gradually left behind by him. ... ... v8 Chapter 1： far away Remember [New] for a second,! in deep space. A silent and advanced Federation spacecraft is advancing in space, shimmering with light. Although it is huge, it is a drop in the bucket compared to the dark starry background, like a drop in the ocean. Parallel to it are two other Federation heavy transport ships, the three spaceships have a total of nearly 1.5 million people loaded, and around them, there are a total of seven newly produced, state-of-the-art warships of the Federation. At this moment, they have jumped many times, and they are already hundreds of light-years away from the Federation and Chaos Star Field. Under such a macro perspective, they are in constant movement, unless they are bitten at the beginning, otherwise, it is almost difficult for anyone to find them again. Compared with the last time the Federation escaped from Galefa 26, there were fewer people this time, but the 1.5 million people this time were not only the original batch of Federation people, but also under the federal government. of the new Commonwealth. Xiao Ping did not discriminate. On the premise of closeness and recognition of the Federation, the screening of the escapees this time was only beneficial and useful. In addition, those who boarded the escape fleet were the relatives of the martyrs and those with special quotas. people. One and a half million people, thrown into the Federation, which is now sitting on an endless population, is only a small number like a wave, but they will shoulder the heavy responsibility of continuing civilization. Only this time, they are more prepared than before, the fleet is also stronger, and the ability to survive and develop in the universe is far stronger than before. Of course, they also look forward to the early termination of the mission this time. In Xia Chuwei''s cabin, she patted on the edge of the round porthole, stared at the glow in the starry sky, turned her head and said, "I can''t feel him anymore." The distance is too far, and An An cannot perceive Su Chen''s existence. Xia Chuwei was leaning on the head of the bed, and she was staring at An An at the same time, when she heard An speak, she just smiled, stretched out her hand, rubbed An An''s head, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, he will come back, wait. When he comes back, we can go back." Anxie blinked, she felt a little uneasy in her heart, but she understood what happened, she could feel the weakening of the breath that was connected to her, like a firefly in the wind. She had never felt that breath so weak before. Even though she couldn''t feel it now because of the far distance, the shaking still made her tremble, and she could hardly imagine it. But An An suppressed this emotion in her heart. She looked at Xia Chuwei and knew that the other person had the same unease and worry in her heart, so she even stretched out her hand, two small hands, barely holding Xia Chuwei''s hand , said: "Don''t worry. "He can definitely come back." Xia Chuwei was stunned for a moment, looked down at Anan, and then just laughed. On the bridge of this spaceship, He Xiuran was sitting on the captain''s seat and staring at the stars. They have no destination, because a purposeful departure is dangerous. What they have to do is to observe in the starry sky after reaching the farthest distance, so as to confirm their final destination. However, these things were operated by a team of experts. The early stage was too technical and didn''t require He Xiuran''s participation, and his mission as the fleet commander also accompanied them to their current position to relax. Space voyage is a long process, and even the existence of leap technology cannot change this fact. Except for special dormancy conditions, the fleet''s bridge and command system need to be kept online all the time, but they will not be busy all the time. Among them, because there are not so many things to be busy with. The more advanced the technology, the less people are required. However, the Federation''s escape ship uses an independently developed intelligent system instead of Kukas, which is networked with the Federation. Therefore, the intelligent system is slightly worse, which brings a lot of extra workload. Of course, this is nothing to He Xiuran and the others, because as old federal people, they haven''t used any broken spaceships? The current spaceship is many times stronger than the scrap metal they made at that time, and it is good no matter what. At this moment, Bai Feng came to the bridge. He was wearing the standard military uniform of the Federation, which fit and straight-he just came here from the Federation Galefa No. 1. Bai Feng brought He Xiuran the latest communication password from the Federation¡ªaccording to the previous plan, they will contact in this way, they will send information to the Federation through the Federation''s password under the condition of ensuring security, and the Federation will give feedback according to the situation , Although He Xiuran and the others are a fugitive fleet, they have no plans to completely lose contact with the Federation because of this, because things are likely to turn around. However, because of the worsening of the situation, the communication between them will become very little. In order to ensure safety, Bai Feng will become an information transmission station. When contacting the Federation, he will independently go to the corner of the starry sky far away from the Federation''s fleeing fleet, send information, wait for the information, confirm safety, and then return to the fleet. This is also a reasonable use of advanced dark energy creatures. Bai Feng and He Xiuran didn''t know each other very well. Bai Feng didn''t seem to be in a good mood today. After briefly explaining the situation, he was about to leave, but He Xiuran said, "Mr. Bai." Bai Feng stopped and turned to look at the commander. He Xiuran sat on his captain''s seat, pursed his lips, looked at Bai Feng, and pursed his lips again. Finally, he raised his head and glanced at the people on the bridge. He noticed the work on the bridge. The staff were all looking at this, and then he seemed to swallow the words he originally wanted to say, and said, "When you choose a habitable planet for your purpose, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you a lot, Mr. Bai." "I know. You can come to me at any time." Bai Feng''s rare expression was somewhat serious. He smiled. He didn''t see He Xiuran many times, but he also felt that UU reading He Xiuran seemed more It looked a little older before. This is the same as Xiao Ping. In the past two years, the Federation has been peaceful, but these people have never enjoyed peace. They have taken over the mission since the age of Galefa 26. Since then, in the past few years, they dare not relax day by day, even if it is the Federation. In the era of great peace, they also worked around the clock. Xiao Ping was busy in front of people, while He Xiuran was behind them and never had a real rest. Bai Feng actually completely guessed what He Xiuran wanted to ask, but Bai Feng didn''t answer. He just nodded to He Xiuran and walked towards the central elevator not far away. He answered in his heart. Su Chen will definitely come back. Maybe they can''t do anything else, but if it''s to survive, they will definitely succeed. Because they are a bunch of rubbish. You bastards, you can''t do anything, only eating and waiting to die is the best. ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 2： knight Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen didn''t know that he was being scolded by Bai Feng in the distant starry sky, and at this time he was also staring at the starry sky. The drop-shaped spaceship has entered the state of "automatic pathfinding"¡ªthat is, according to the coordinates entered earlier by the crystal cluster, this strong interaction spaceship will take Su Chen and the others to the location of Shilianren. In this process, Kukas can only "take a back seat" and become a bystander. Although Kukas is advanced and powerful enough for the Federation and the Empire, it is still like the difference between a babbling child and an adult compared to the Shilian people, even if it is such a small ship The spaceship is also enough to make Kukas powerless to intervene. If the crystal cluster had not opened up permissions for them, Kukas would not even want to intervene in the spaceship''s system, and therefore, now it can only be a bystander. Status, record and constantly confirm the accuracy of their starry sky position and destination, so as to ensure the safety of this voyage as much as possible. Kukas is "illiterate" here. Su Chen and Joanna were even more so. Su Chen couldn''t even read the star map in Shilianren''s spaceship. In the dazzling near-light-speed voyage and transition, Su Chen confirmed that he was completely "lost". No, I don''t even know where I am. In order to keep up with the ten-man spaceship, Kukas also quieted down and ran with all his strength, but couldn''t explain anything to Su Chen. Su Chen had to turn his head and talk to Joanna. The voyage took longer than Su Chen imagined. Su Chen and Joanna chatted and found that there was nothing to talk about. After thinking about it, Su Chen simply began to tell his story. It was only after this talk that he realized that the memories and things about himself that even he didn''t know very well before have gradually become clearer during this period of time. From his first awakening as an experimental subject in the doomsday disaster experiment of the Tandan people, to his crazy actions for survival again and again, to finally picking up the Ring of Anova, and to today, everything has been unknowingly, It has already been worn into a string, but those memories are recalled in pieces after changing again and again. Su Chen has never tried to think about these things and integrate these things, so this time I talked to Joanna, Only gradually did he realize that the origins of the awakened ones he had lost had all been pieced together. After telling his story, Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh and said, "This time my origin story is complete. If I were a superhero or a supervillain, I could make a movie directly from the origin." Joanna didn''t understand this stalk very well. She listened to Su Chen''s remarks and felt a little emotional, saying: "The Ring of Anova has changed you. destroyed you too." "Yeah." Su Chen said, "In the past, they helped me, but it was not free, now they want to make me pay. "What about you, Joanna, I''ve never heard you talk about you." Joanna was slightly startled, as if she didn''t expect the topic to jump to her so suddenly. Then the female knight replied with a wry smile: "I... I don''t actually know, you know, I''m a ''ghost'', the product of the Tandan people''s experiment, breaking through the fourth caste, and bringing me a lot Change, I also blurred to see a lot of things that I did not become a knight before. "But I don''t know if those things are real. "It really belongs to me, or is it given to me by Tandan people." Su Chen was half lying in the corner of the water drop-shaped spaceship, his body felt like Ge You was paralyzed, and he looked quite casual and presumptuous. He looked at Joanna, who was meticulously sitting opposite him, and said with a smile: "It can be said to hear, incomplete. ''s origin story, which is also an origin story¡ªmaybe I can help you fill in the gaps?" Joanna''s eyes widened: "Did you read our materials in the Tandan people''s experimental field?" Joanna''s eyes lit up. Although the female knight didn''t care, she was also curious about her past. She immediately thought that Su Chen had been to the Tandan people''s experimental site later, and maybe she really found information and materials about them in the Tandan people''s experimental site. Seeing this, Su Chen hurriedly shook his head and said, "I didn''t find it - I asked Xiao Ping, but they didn''t find anything. I just meant that maybe I heard and knew something maybe. Can it match your origin story?" Joanna was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, but also laughed, shook her head, and said, "Yes, our data, even if it is not very important, should not be so easy to find. "let me see¡­ "In my vague memory, I seem to be the child of a bakery owner. I smell the smell of bread every day... Wait, I may also be a beggar who goes to the bakery to steal bread every day, and it seems that I became bread later. The helper in the workshop, this should be right, hahaha, sorry, my memory is a little fuzzy, because I only remember those smells, and then I was running in the alleys in tattered clothes - it was also the Middle Ages, a small border town, The owner of the bakery is a very good uncle, with a big belly. Although he looks fierce, he would run out to chase me every time, but it was just to scare me. "One time later, he caught me. "But instead of hitting me or handing me over to the sheriff, he gave me a loaf of bread and asked me if I wanted to work with him. "He told me that stealing was his bread and the right to live through my efforts, but giving him help could also earn his bread through effort. "There is no difference between the two, UU reading For me, it is through my efforts to obtain the food that the creatures need. "He didn''t show me the way, he just let me choose." Su Chen asked, "How did you choose?" Joanna scratched her head and laughed: "Of course it''s the latter, the righteous knight, he must choose the righteous path!" Su Chen looked at Joanna''s expression and complained, "You can''t remember what you chose?" "Hey, that''s really the case," Joanna said, "but... it''s actually like this sometimes. In this world, there are really heinous people, but for some people, they just don''t have the chance to get better. Even children have a steel scale in their hearts. , although I can''t remember, but both ways depend on hard work to survive, if there is a choice, I think I will choose the latter. "Because that wouldn''t wake me up in a nightmare. "But later, it was my knight''s memory." ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 3： make god Remember [New] for a second,! The female knight''s memory of the work of the baker''s apprentice came to an abrupt end, and the other end of the memory began to unfold. She did not remember the process of becoming a ghost, but her ghost''s memory began in adulthood. At that time, What impressed her most was the knight''s performance field under the sunlight, where she practiced. She seemed to jump from a child to an "adult" at once, but this did not seem to bring much obstacles to Joanna, and the way of knighthood became the best shape for her. During that time, the world under King Arthur was peaceful and peaceful. The knights at that time didn¡¯t know what the so-called ghost knight meant. Some people even regarded this ghostly and near-immortal state as a kind of A symbol of honor, in the territory ruled by the Eternal King, some ordinary people who still existed at that time even dreamed of becoming ghosts. Until the back, the "devil" descended from the sky. The gate of the **** world is open, and the Tandan people are coming to the next stage for their experiments. They are not satisfied with the self-growth and development of these ghost knights, and hope to stimulate the ghost knights and the children of **** with the help of external forces. The same freedom to play and room to grow. And this is undoubtedly a disaster for everyone. The secrets of the Tandan people were gradually revealed, and the kingdom of the Eternal King began to shrink. Under the continuous war, countless ordinary people died. The number of monsters from the "hell" created by the Tandan people is huge, and although their quality is not as good as the powerful ghost knights, they are worse than "all people", and knights are limited, compared with them, even like Little witch is a big witch. At the same time, on another planet, there was a **** who faced almost the same situation. That is the original mother. His kingdom was also merged by the Tandan people and the kingdoms of others, and the subordinates of the two gods fought against each other. Of course, compared with King Arthur, the mother of the original was in a more miserable situation, because at that time He was already in the crack of the Tandan people. In the life experiment, it is divided into seven, seven treacherous "children" are enshrined at the end of the deep palace, and his curse and obsession can only quietly retreat. Therefore, for the strange world evil **** Uto, he has almost nothing. What a large-scale obstacle is encountered, it is a world that has accepted the rule of the mother of primordiality little by little. Of course, in fact, before he received it successfully, the original mother had already started to slaughter her own subjects, which was fundamentally different from the ancient kingdom of the Eternal King. But the results for both were similar. The Eternal King has been defeated in the war. It is also an experimental product of human transformation. It seems that the party with the human will always has difficulty in defeating the inexhaustible mad monsters. Under the impact of the children of hell, the once rich and beautiful world It has been transformed into a purgatory world suitable for the survival of "hell creatures". Under the war of gods, many secrets are no longer secrets, and the existence of Tandan people has also become a well-known thing, but despite this, Tandan people are also a taboo, It is the "they" that cannot be said - because in this war that has been fought for hundreds of years, the Tandan people have always been the initiators of the experiment, quietly watching everything that happens on the earth in the corners that no one can see. , they crave the out-of-control they wish to happen, but will not allow the out-of-control that resists them to arise. However, it is a pity that the Tandan people did not get the results they wanted in the end. There are very few high castes that self-generate. Their experiments seem to only empower human beings with superpowers, but cannot open the way for human beings to reach their peak in batches. They have not been able to learn the way of achievement of the gods until the end, and the most successful case seems to be only the ninth caste of "gods", and this has no meaning to the Tandan people, what they need is not basic dark energy creatures, It''s not the ninth caste, because they can already rely on their own technology to achieve, what they really need is a powerful existence like the top of the starry sky. A true god. And the Eternal King and his ghostly kingdom clearly have a meaning to survive. After the experiment failed, the Tandan people left a pure land for the kingdom of the Eternal King, and put them into the doomsday disaster experiment, hoping to see changes in the collision of more elements. This gave Arthur a chance. He has been working on saving mankind and expanding his kingdom in various experimental sites that were subjected to doomsday experiments, and then gained a piece of his own territory in the new experimental site. The ghosts are difficult to differentiate and form a huge group, and the Tandan people have almost stopped transforming ghosts. The Eternal King wants to expand his own ghost knight team, and can only use the chips obtained from the doomsday disaster experiment to exchange for places, but it will be alive and well. People who become ghost riders, even if they are willing to do so, for the Eternal King, it is also a challenge to his bottom line. Therefore, if he wants to cultivate and make his country strong, the Eternal King needs real living human individuals. Therefore, he can only find it from the experimental field of the doomsday disaster experiment. But this has a downside. Because the most important rule for Tandan people to calculate the number of "chips" is to judge by obtaining the talent factor. The method adopted by the Eternal King is impossible to obtain the talent factor. Therefore, in this case, The Eternal King and his kingdom can only decline little by little. The display space of the king''s personal abilities was compressed to the limit. No matter what level he can achieve, but under the rules of the Tandan people, he has no way to develop, and can only watch the kingdom decline and try his best to maintain it. After that, UU Reading came to Yuanliao after several experiments¡ªthe Eternal King and Joanna. In this long war, Joanna is also growing up. Her actual age is much older than she looks. Of course, despite this, she is also a "new knight", belonging to the younger generation of knights, almost the last People who have become ghost knights, but the years have not left too many traces on Joanna''s body and mind. Living among knights and suffering from knights'' thoughts, her growth is self-evident, and she has always walked in the real world. On the right path. Ghost Riders have their own rules and iron laws, but what really constrains them is the principles in their own hearts. The second half of Joanna''s story is almost all about wars and wars. They have been defeated and defeated repeatedly, and the Knights of the Round Table have even been killed. This is also when Su Chen was engaged in autonomy and did not see the complete appearance of the Twelve Knights. , because they could not have appeared in their entirety, and someone had died in previous wars. But also because of this, the knights have achieved unprecedented growth in the war. There are so many knights with castes, but the only disadvantage is that their number is too small. After that, Su Chen knew all about it. ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 4： is there something on my face Remember [New] for a second,! Joanna looked at Su Chen with a smile and said, "Is my story rather plain?" Joanna''s life did not have many ups and downs, but the war itself was the biggest ups and downs. Therefore, Su Chen just smiled and shook his head, and said, "If you can survive, it''s already very dull. If there are still Knights of the Round Table, then you should be among them." "The kingdom is overturned, and the round table is no more." Joanna whispered, "Now we are all federal people." In the water drop-shaped spaceship, Joanna raised her head. In the non-ghost state, she is no different from a normal person, her slender neck is like a white swan, and her eyes are shining, looking at Su Chen: "We will succeed, Su Chen." Su Chen smiled and cast his eyes outside the spaceship. Although the drop-shaped spaceship is airtight, in the panoramic state, they can intuitively see everything in the surrounding world in the spaceship, as if sitting in the boundless starry sky. Slowed down once. According to Kukas'' instructions, they have even lost the orientation of the Chaos Star Field now, which means that they no longer know how much distance they have advanced in the starry sky, although for Su Chen and Joanna in the spaceship, there is not much For a long time, the two of them even just talked like this for a while, but under the influence of the time dilation effect under the flight close to the speed of light, the external time flow remains unchanged, the time flow inside the spacecraft slows down, and the outside does not know how much has passed It''s time. When Su Chen thought of this, he felt a little emotional - I wonder if Tandan and Yuansheng still have trouble with the Federation, and Bai Feng, have they found a livable planet and took root temporarily? From ignorance to civilization, the distance in space was once shortened by the development of technology, but when civilization continues to develop, the distance in space is still an unbreakable shackle. They are all in the same starry sky, but no one can It is impossible to contact anyone. At this moment, Joanna said: "There are fewer stars outside." This sentence reminded Su Chen and made him recover from his distraction. He noticed that the situation outside was just like what Joanna said, and the stars where they are now have indeed become fewer - from their current position outwards Observation, the number of shining stars in the distant position that can be seen is very few, and judging from the breath and position, it seems that this is not another giant hole. Su Chen''s eyes widened: "Aren''t we coming to the brink of the expansion of the universe?" No one answered this question. Kukas seems to be still working hard. Although Joanna has been studying hard, she has no way of knowing the answer. Compared with fighting, this female knight actually prefers to learn all kinds of things. knowledge. No one likes war, no matter how powerful you have power or not, war and fighting are a risky thing, and uncertainty can destroy everything you have in the blink of an eye. Joanna turned her head, looked at Su Chen, and blinked. Su Chen frowned: "Is there something on my face?" "No." Joanna said curiously, "I just suddenly thought, where is your sword? That red crystal sword." Joanna was talking about Su Chen''s blood-colored crystal sword. This question stumped Su Chen. He raised his arm and shook it in the void, but there was no response. The blood-colored crystal sword did not appear. After Sentinel No. 16 lost control, the blood-colored crystal sword seemed to suddenly "disappear". After Su Chen regained consciousness, he tried to condense the blood-colored crystal sword many times, but all failed, as if it had disappeared, but Su Chen knew , it has not disappeared. Today is different from the past. Although Su Chen is in great trouble, his power is the most powerful in history, so he can clearly feel that the power that belongs to Nakajima Huayin is different from that in the past. The power of the curse is still there. Although Su Chen has not felt the consciousness and soul condensed by the "Grail of the Cursed", since the curse of Hana Nakajima is still there, it means that this power has not disappeared. As for why he didn''t respond to him even though he didn''t disappear, Su Chen wasn''t very clear about this. After completely mastering the power of the ninth domain, the power became unprecedentedly powerful, Su Chen figured out a lot of truth and the key to the dark power that he didn''t understand before, but the only thing he didn''t know was the issue of consciousness and soul. Therefore, Su Chen really couldn''t answer Joanna''s question, because even he himself didn''t know what was going on. Su Chen had no choice but to answer: "Maybe I did something bad at Sentinel No. 16. Everyone is unhappy and doesn''t want to help me." This is a conclusion that Su Chen has drawn based on the current situation during this period of time, which he thinks is relatively reliable. Because the blood-colored crystal sword is essentially the condensation of power on the consciousness of countless people, if people want to give him power, the blood-colored crystal sword can burst out unprecedented power, but if people don''t want to help him, the blood-colored crystal sword can''t even be manifested. It''s likely to come out. Of course, there is another possibility - at the time of Sentinel No. 16, Nakajima Huayin once sat next to Su Chen with An, and that was the last time Su Chen saw her. Later, Nakajima Huayin But it never appeared again. It is also possible that Su Chen did something at the time and accidentally injured her. It''s like the terrible thing Su Chen did on Sentinel 16, maybe Nakajima Hanain tried to stop him from helping him, but Su Chen... However, Su Chen preferred the first judgment. There is no basis for Su Chen''s inclination, but he is very afraid that the second guess is true, and that fear is more than what he did at the Sentinel No. 16 federal military base, because Nakajima Hana is his Friends, companions, and in a sense, even part of his family. If something went wrong because of himself, it would be unacceptable to Su Chen. Su Chen simply wanted to escape, so he attributed the problem to the former. Even if he has become so powerful, the problems of human beings cannot be changed. The same is true for Su Chen. There have been many changes in his psychology and thinking recently, but the root cause The things on it still haven''t changed. Joanna seemed to see something when she heard the words, with a worried look in her eyes, and said, "I don''t think so. Su-everyone has the right to fight for themselves. Knights never take their own Morality binds others, just as the morality of others cannot affect a knight. "the same as you. "It won''t be better for someone else to do it than you." ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 5： destination Remember [New] for a second,! Listening to Joanna''s consolation, Su Chen was a little moved. Su Chen said: "Thank you." Joanna said: "I don''t have to thank me, what I want to say is that it is precisely because of your ordinaryness that everyone chooses you. Because you are neither a bad person nor a pure good person, neither does it mean pure The evil that is, does not mean pure goodness. The swing between neutrality is the appearance of every person who has accomplished nothing, and it is also the appearance of the most ordinary person. Greatness can be seen in the ordinary, and choices can be made in the subtleties.¡± Su Chen: "This..." Joanna obviously said something, completely unaware that while she was comforting Su Chen, she also criticized Su Chen. And Joanna''s words were too formal, and Su Chen couldn''t understand it. Joanna also seemed to realize that what she said seemed to be too formal, she covered her mouth with a smile, and said, "I''m sorry." Su Chen said: "Did you people in the Land of the Dead always talk like this before?" "Forehead¡­¡­" Joanna fell into a moment of silence, as if she was thinking about how to deny Su Chen''s words. Seeing this, Su Chen couldn''t understand the answer, and said loudly, "It must be!" But at this moment, Joanna hadn''t answered yet, but the system inside the drop-shaped spaceship suddenly made a sound, reminding: "It''s about to reach the destination..." A series of "Mars language" followed, Su Chen frowned, and immediately mobilized his dark energy perception translation, and found that it was a piece of coordinates, which seemed to remind them that they had arrived at a place under the jurisdiction of Shilianren. The Federal language module of the drop-shaped spacecraft was loaded by the crystal cluster with his feet. Many Shilian people''s proprietary information and nouns did not correspond to translations, so Su Chen had to manually translate them. Kukas also issued a reminder simultaneously. [Dear enlightener, according to the information fed back by the spacecraft, we are now infinitely close to our goal. ¡¿ [This is the third outer ring camp of the Tenth Company. ¡¿ Joanna frowned and said, "The third outer ring camp... Have we reached the tenth company''s territory?" Su Chen shook his head. This translation is just a name. The water drop-shaped spaceship itself is the name. The explanation of artificial intelligence and mechanical systems tends to be simplistic in this regard. It is not like the communication of high castes, and a lot of information can be attached to a sentence at the same time. The drop-shaped spaceship only said something like this, and couldn''t tell where it was. Kukas also made a sound. ¡¾Unable to confirm. I can''t get more detailed information about it from inside the ship. ¡¿ [There is a lack of information related to the local area of ??Shilianren in the spaceship, and the automatic wayfinding and navigation system initiated according to the coordinates of Mr. Crystal has just been offline. ¡¿ "Do you want us to do it manually now?" Su Chen stood up from Ge You''s paralyzed posture and came to the vicinity of the console. At this time, Su Chen had noticed that their spaceship had stopped unknowingly. The drop-shaped spaceship is silent in the starry sky. Looking out through the panoramic picture inside the drop-shaped spaceship, they are now in a dark starry sky, and the nearest stars are invisible in their field of vision. of light. There is nothing here. Where are the ten people? Maybe Shilian people hid themselves, so Su Chen was going to manually search around to take a look, maybe he could find it. The drop-shaped spacecraft was motionless, and Su Chen soon discovered that the manual operating system was also locked. The authority that the crystal cluster gave Su Chen to drive the drop-shaped spaceship seemed to have no effect, and Su Chen could not perform manual driving at all. ¡¾Unable to confirm. ¡¿ Kukas'' response was brief, and it seemed to be trying something. Su Chen simply let go. The drop-shaped spaceship was motionless, silent in the starry sky, and the interior of the spaceship was also deadly quiet. And just a moment later, Su Chen couldn''t help it anymore, and complained: "I said, this spaceship will not have no energy, right?" Waiting is quite tiring, especially this kind of thing that clearly says that it has arrived but doesn''t move, just like a computer that seems to have crashed but doesn''t seem to have completely crashed, it makes my head hurt. Just as Su Chen spoke, Kukas''s voice sounded in the spaceship again. ¡¾do not move. Enlightenment, we should have arrived, I am exiting the system of this ship, and you will stop operating immediately-I detected a neutrino signal transmitted in, which should be confirming identity. ¡¿ [This spaceship has identification information, enlighteners don¡¯t have to worry, you just need to exercise restraint and don¡¯t move around. ¡¿ Kukas didn''t move, and Su Chen didn''t move either. His dark perception and power never radiated from the beginning. When Su Chen created the body he was using now, he deliberately suppressed his power, and now he is trying his best to hide his power. Although he is very powerful, Su Chen couldn''t help but believe what the crystal cluster said. The top star of the starry sky can also kill ten people. Therefore, here, Su Chen does not dare to be arrogant, especially not to reveal the slightest breath of his ninth domain power. It is a dangerous move to find Shilian people. If you succeed, you may directly eradicate the troubles of the ninth domain power. But if you fail, it is likely to die directly under the sword of Shilian people. This point, It can be seen from Jiao Heiyingren''s attitude that Shilianren is many times stronger than Jiao Heiyingren. Jiao Heiyingren wanted to kill Su Chen but couldn''t, but Shilianren would definitely be able to do it. , At this time, of course, you have to be careful and careful, Su Chen doesn''t dare to care. Next is waiting. There was a dead silence in the spaceship, except for Su Chen''s own breathing. Joanna is a ghost rider does not need to breathe, in fact, Su Chen does not need to, but he still habitually created a relevant breathing system for himself. Therefore, Su Chen couldn''t feel anything until he noticed that the drop-shaped spaceship moved again. Kukas'' voice followed. [Information verification is successful. ¡¿ Its sound is synchronized with the advance of the teardrop-shaped spacecraft. However, this time, the drop-shaped spacecraft is no longer high-speed, but slowly, as if following some kind of guidance or being towed, slowly moving forward, towards the empty space ahead. This moving process was quite slow, it lasted for about ten minutes, and after moving forward a distance of several kilometers, Su Chen felt that they seemed to have crossed some kind of invisible boundary. Then, the world in front of me changed. In the dark and empty starry sky just now, a huge and dazzling artificial galaxy suddenly appeared! ... ... v8 Chapter 6： unmanned planet Remember [New] for a second,! There seems to be an invisible wall of thin film in the darkness of the empty universe. Through this wall, one can see the mysterious kingdom hidden in the darkness. And that''s an artificial galaxy. In the center is a huge star that emits light and heat quantitatively. It does not have the celestial arrangement like a normal galaxy. The seven planets it has are all divided into its habitable orbits, running in a hexagonal orbit. in the starry sky. From a distance, it seems like a huge pattern drawn by a human being and cast into the starry sky, but in fact, these patterns are made of stars. There is only one man-made galaxy here. Modifying the arrangement of planets and branch stars is something that the Federation cannot do now, but it is not a technology that is too great. Su Chen was only slightly surprised, and then returned to vigilance. On the contrary, Joanna stared at the scene in front of her with wide eyes, and said, "Ten people don''t have ten planets, right?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "This shouldn''t be the ''old nest'' of the Shilian people - and maybe they have long since lived on the planet. The so-called Shilian may just be the space star environment in which their race was sprouting. ." Su Chen noticed that the spaceship was still moving forward. It is still in the state of being towed. At this moment, Kukas has completely lost control of the spaceship, and he can only let them be carried forward by this spaceship. The drop-shaped spacecraft is flying towards the artificial galaxy in front of it according to the guidance. Of course, despite this, the speed of the drop-shaped spacecraft is still very fast, otherwise, if it is really slow, then it may take months or even years to travel from the outside to the inside of a star system. In the field of vision of Su Chen and others, the huge artificial galaxy in front of them is rapidly approaching. The faint light flickered in the starry sky, Su Chen''s eyes were illuminated by golden stars, the whole world was bathed in golden light, and what they were approaching was the third star located in the orbit of this hexagonal planet. From the outside, these seven planets are almost indistinguishable. They all seem to be primitive ecological planets. Overlooking from the height of the starry sky, the greenery is lush and the surface is covered with a large amount of seawater. The location of the seawater, the forest The areas covered are all the same, just because of their different orbital positions, the angle of movement, and the orientation toward the stars. In addition, these planets even have almost the same volume and mass, and are in the same orbit. Running, they will not affect each other, and they can even run in parallel. These are no longer seven planets, but another form of "ship" that has been artificially created. Therefore, they cannot be observed and judged from the perspective of celestial bodies. Su Ran raised her head in the faint light and took a deep breath. The drop-shaped spaceship is sinking, towards the third star below. This whole process was smoother than he imagined, and it was completely different from what Su Chen imagined. All the way in, they even landed on other people''s planets. They were not hindered or questioned in any way, except for the artificial star system itself. Nothing appeared, and no danger occurred. Only the drop-shaped spacecraft made its way unobstructed to the depths of this star system. Gu Xuan Before Su Chen came, he had imagined whether there would be such a situation, when he stepped into the starry sky occupied by the Shilian people, he was immediately discovered and attacked, but the current situation is obviously greatly affected by Su Chen''s. Unexpectedly, the Tenth Company did not find the non-Ten Company members in the drop-shaped spaceship, and let the water-drop-shaped spaceship enter here, even if this place may not be an important key facility for the Tenth Company, but this is a bit too¡­ ¡­ went well. Even Joanna showed a certain degree of vigilance, because it was too smooth, and even she was a little uneasy. But also because it was too smooth, Su Chen felt a little helpless because he didn''t know what to do next. Because at this moment, their spacecraft is slowly descending, penetrating the atmosphere of this "primitive" "artificial" planet, and entering the interior of the star. When they entered the planet, they discovered that although the planet seemed to have green forests and boundless oceans, except for the water that Su Chen was familiar with, the other green plants were lush and lush, but none of them were familiar to humans. They are like trees but not trees, like vines but not vines. They grow wildly on the land of this planet, supporting huge green sky, and the atmospheric environment of this planet is also different from what humans are familiar with. Oxygen In other words, although this planet seems to be a habitable planet for humans, it is still difficult for humans to really survive on this planet. Kukas said at this time. [Respected enlightener, these plants should be a huge bio-energy device. So far, I have not found any traces of the movement of living things and non-natural objects, nor have I found any information other than guiding information. ¡¿ Kukas also seems to be "blind" now. Its powerful intelligence and technology can be regarded as one of the best in the Federation and the Empire, and it can even help Su Chen to a certain extent, but now here, it and Su Chen and Su Chen. Joanna was almost indistinguishable, equally ignorant of the world around her. The artificial traces and the natural innateness are perfectly intertwined on this planet, but other than that, it seems that there is nothing. Su Chen didn''t let go of his dark perception easily, and he and Joanna kept restraint as much as possible. They have to see Shilian people first before they can communicate with Shilian people, find the crystal cluster or do something else. But what if they never saw Shilian from start to finish? The drop-shaped spaceship is slowly descending. At this time, its speed has been completely reduced to the speed that an inland spaceship should have. It is smooth and quiet, and it is approaching the green world below. Su Chen was lost in thought. Although the coordinates in the drop-shaped spaceship point to the crystal cluster, what should I do if he comes and no one can be found? What can be done then? It''s like trying to rescue a group of hostages taken by gangsters. You don''t even know where the hostages are. The gangsters don''t talk to you. with bewilderment. At this moment, the drop-shaped spacecraft is penetrating the green world and entering the vegetation layer below the planet. At this time, everyone noticed that on the ground below the vegetation cover, there was a large and small landing pad that was just right for the drop-shaped spacecraft to dock. ... ... v8 Chapter 7： goodbye cluster Remember [New] for a second,! The apron rises from below the ground, and is a shape that exactly matches the drop-shaped spaceship. It looks like a thin layer of tin foil, but the actual material is unknown. The drop-shaped spaceship falls smoothly on it. , without even the slightest vibration, it stabilized. [Dear enlightener, the navigation is over. ¡¿ Kukas issued a reminder. It said that the navigation of the drop-shaped spaceship from Shilian was over. Then, the lights inside the drop-shaped spacecraft went out one by one, and the system showed that it had reached its destination and is now offline. The surroundings were quiet, Su Chen and Joanna sat in the drop-shaped spaceship for a while, and did not wait for any change. For a moment, Joanna was the first to break the silence, and the female knight said, "Maybe I can go out and have a look." As soon as she opened her mouth, Kukas also spoke immediately¡ª [Maybe I can release the nano-reconnaissance device we carry...] "No need." Su Chen interrupted Kukas'' proposal, stood up from his position, and said, "I''ll go." Joanna frowned and looked at him: "But..." When her words came to her lips, they changed again: "I''ll go with you." Su Chen shook his head with a smile, and repeated: "I''ll go, this is my business, I''ll solve it, you stay here, Kukas has no combat power, if Shilian people really want to do anything, then it will be killed. Completely suppress it, and you may be able to help it from the perspective of dark energy creatures." Joanna was silent, she retracted her outstretched hand, looked at Su Chen silently, and said, "Okay." Su Chen waved at her, opened the hatch of the drop-shaped spaceship, and jumped into the green primitive world outside. "Let''s go!" Joanna came to the cabin door step by step, the huge plant cast a large shadow in the sky, the man jumped down, first studied the "helipad" under their feet, and then confirmed that it seemed to be just an independent device After that, he stepped forward and stepped on the light spots projected from the gaps of those plants to go further, and gradually penetrated into the jungle and disappeared. Joanna didn''t move, just stared at this scene silently. Then, she slowly raised her head and looked at the sky and the world. In a trance, she remembered the day on Hutt 3. It was the embers of the morning after the war. That was when she had just woken up from a long dream. And that day... The woman lowered her head slowly, she looked at her palm, the palm of her left hand, she didn''t know when it started to become transparent, there was a little blood-colored flash, which sprouted out of nothingness and dream, it was so bleak, as if As long as the wind blows slightly, it will be extinguished and fly in the wind. Kukas asked softly behind her. [Joanna, why on earth are you following? ¡¿ ... Su Chen is stepping into the depths of this planet. He said he was looking for it, but in fact he was aimless, because he had no goal and no direction, just like a headless fly. He didn''t know where Shilianren was, or how to find Shilianren, let alone the crystal cluster. This is a situation that Su Chen never thought of in his plan - he came to Shilianren''s territory, but was "embarrassed" here. The land of this planet is almost the same everywhere. Huge and grotesque plants fill the whole world. Su Chen felt that maybe Shilian people were hiding underground. After a few kilometers away, he approached the ground and put his palm on the ground. On the ground, prepare to condense your dark energy perception into a line, and explore the underground situation. At this moment, Su Chen suddenly noticed something and raised his head. I don''t know when, he was coming under a rain cloud, the light above his head dimmed because of this, and a raindrop suddenly fell from the end of the skyline and landed on the back of Su Chen''s hand, revealing a cool feeling. The air was filled with an earthy smell. Gu Lai Su Chen retracted his gaze and stood between the empty forest and plants, preparing to use dark energy to probe downwards. It is impossible for Shilian people to arrange this artificial galaxy out of thin air. If these plants are energy devices, then they must be supplying energy to something when they absorb energy. Since there is no ground, it must be underground. The planet is just that big. Moreover, Su Chen believed that the crystal cluster, the coordinates it gave were correct, it said that Su Chen could find it here, so now that the drop-shaped spaceship came here, the crystal cluster must be here too. Although the use of dark energy here is more or less risky, Su Chen has no choice. He can''t waste it like this, can''t find the crystal cluster, or even touch the Shilian people. His final result is likely to be Returned with a feather. And what does it mean to go home without a feather? wait to die. Su Chen didn''t want to give up and didn''t want to wait for death. Although he didn''t tell anyone, he had already made up his mind on the way here. If he wanted to die, he would also die in the territory of Shilian. He died for survival, and he died in Xiangsheng. on the way. However, at the moment when Su Chen''s dark energy perception just came out, it was interrupted. "Su Chen." Su Chen raised his head in surprise. At some point, a voice came out of the forest in front of him, tall and burly, with the heavy and tattered cloak on his body, the crystallized body disappeared. That''s a cluster. It came from the darkness, and was not discovered by Su Chen in advance. Su Chen''s movements stopped, and he looked at it in surprise. Most of the face of the crystal cluster is hidden in the deep hood, like a hidden conspiracy. Compared with the last time I saw it, its voice was more dull, and it echoed in the sky. In the world of drizzle, the rumble was like a dull thunder, with a bit of questioning and annoyance: "What are you doing here? "Su Chen. "Do you know what this place is?" Su Chen looked at it, only to realize in surprise at this time that he almost couldn''t remember the last time he saw it. The man straightened his body half squatting on the ground, standing in the slight drizzle, feeling the coldness, smelling the choking earthy smell in the air, and said, "I don''t know where this is. "But I''m going to die. "That''s why I came here Beneath the hood, the burly crystal cluster raised its head, revealing the pair of ruby ??eyes, it stared at Su Chen in front of him, and said, "But you came here, You can only die faster. " "I didn''t use dark energy." "That doesn''t make sense." The crystal cluster replied, "You see that this place is empty and there is no one person, not because the Shilian people didn''t find it, on the contrary, you have been seen from beginning to end. "In this stellar system, all neutrinos are under our control, and all the flow of information, all the matter existing in this world, will be understood here and seen through the bones. "do you understand? "As long as you come here. "The rotten stench of the ninth domain can no longer be hidden. "Even if it''s me... "I must also do my best to stop the spread of this power." ... ... v8 Chapter 8： I dont know Remember [New] for a second,! The drizzle soaked the body. The wind comes from outside the world. Su Chen actually didn''t quite understand how he was "exposed". He only knew a little about the so-called neutrino information world. Neutrinos are a kind of leptons, and they are the most basic and microscopic particles that make up all things in the world. They are ubiquitous and extremely light. They are the "invisible people" in the universe, and they are in every part of the universe. The corners are galloping, humans can''t feel them or see them, but they are passing through the human world, the human body, the human substance every moment. Every second, billions of neutrinos penetrate the human body. How can the Shilian people control the neutrino and then the entire star system, and even see the power of the ninth domain that Su Chen is trying to hide at once, Su Chen can''t understand the principle, but he understands that this crystal The cluster wasn''t going to lie to him, what it said at the moment was the real situation. Perhaps because of this, he has not seen a single Shilian person here until now. Perhaps because of this, only this crystal cluster appeared in front of him. It turned out that the Shilian people did not discover the "uninvited guests" in the drop-shaped spaceship. In this case, Shilian people will also take the initiative to put him in, what this means is almost self-evident. This is really like what this crystal cluster has said countless times outside before, it is impossible for him to compete with Shilian people. Nothing had been done, a shot had not been fired, and the battle seemed to be over. Standing in the drizzle, Su Chen smiled, as if he didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation at this moment, he said: "Look at what you said, the stench of rot, how hurtful, when you are at your worst, I But I didn''t say that to you." The crystal cluster shook his head, and the huge body stood in the drizzle, like a huge stone tablet, it said: "You should understand, what is this power you have, you are standing on the opposite side of the entire universe. , All beings, no matter what their original position is, but in front of the word survival, their camps are the same, and their judgments and behaviors will also be unified." Su Chen smiled and said: "Of course I know this. Two days ago, the Jiao Heiying people wanted to kill me. In order to kill me, they all ran to the feet of the original life. At that time, I was really confused and didn''t know. Why they wanted to kill me so much was even more important than dealing with their lifelong enemy, the original life, but then I figured it out. "Then are you here to kill me?" Jingtu''s body was hidden under the heavy cloak, and when he raised his head, his ruby-like gaze fell on Su Chen''s body. Su Chen asked in a relaxed tone: "Can I ask - can you please stop killing me? In other words, there will be countless invisible super cannons aimed at me now, right? As long as I move a little, I will be wiped out. Broken to pieces? Shilian people are all looking at me in the corner? I still don''t know what the real Shilian people look like." The crystal cluster opened its mouth and seemed to want to say something, but what it wanted to say was suppressed by it, and it continued: "If you die today, I can return to my civilization." Su Chen was slightly stunned when he heard the words, then laughed hahaha, and said, "There is still such a layer of truth? This is really justifiable, but why did you run out before? What do you think? Who are you trying to resurrect, did your experiment fail? Or did you almost succeed? Yuan Jingcheng ran out, and he and the evil **** of the plant world almost merged into one, becoming a big monster that no one could have imagined..." The crystal cluster interrupted Su Chen: "What do you want to say?" Su Chen''s words were interrupted, he simply didn''t speak, the smile on his face and the relaxed and mocking tone disappeared all of a sudden, he pursed his lips, his expression became meticulous, and the rain dripped from his hair. Come down, swipe across his cheek, and then he whispered, "I mean, if I''m a rotten stench, what are you?" The crystal cluster is not angry, it looks at Su Chen as if it is staring at a desperate friend, and all it has to do seems to be to persuade it to get lost: "Su Chen - you should understand, understand that this universe is What it looks like, understand that it is completely different from what you once imagined as a human being, this is a cruel, cruel world, the starry sky is dark and cold, there is only the iron law of survival, other than that, it is false dream. "There is no happy story here. The universe, deep space, civilization, behind these seemingly grand and beautiful images and nouns, are actually the most terrifying abyss of life. "The strong judge the weak without the weak being guilty." "I understand, of course I understand." Su Chen listened to Jingtu''s words, the serious expression on his face disappeared again, he looked like a crazy neurotic, and then laughed again, he even laughed Taking a step back, "Of course I understand¡ª "I got it when I first became an Awakened ten years ago. "Doomsday experiment, how can I survive? "Walking to a happy ending with love and justice? Of course not, then I''ll just die, like a mad donkey running into the desert trying to cross the Sahara. "Only murder. "I can only live by stepping on others to live. "If you can''t beat the strong, of course you have to kill those who are weaker than myself, and you won''t die from the poor, I understood from the beginning. "But I don''t understand either... "I don''t understand why it turned out like this... "I don''t understand why I''m dying? "I don''t understand what''s wrong with me just wanting to live? "In that cave where I can''t see my fingers Who told me that I would die if I put on the Ring of Anovar? "In the Tandan lab, why didn''t anyone come to stop me at that time and tell me what rotten and stinky stuff is in this Ring of Anovar, put it on and I''ll be where I am today to this point? "Even this shit--it came on to me on its own. "But I don''t blame it, because I know that if I don''t have this power, I will definitely die, I would have died a long time ago, and I don''t have the opportunity to speak to you today in this vast and beautiful universe. "But I don''t understand. "Why did no one care why I died when I couldn''t survive, but when I was about to survive, everyone ran out and pointed at my nose and said it was a rotten and smelly bastard, trying to kill me? "And I can only be like a club? "You Shilian people can obviously help me, why did you kill me?" ... ... v8 Chapter 9： i dont want to die Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen''s words were exceptionally calm. His voice itself contained a certain kind of anger and unwillingness, but he himself did not seem to express this emotion. On the contrary, he seemed to be prepared to face this situation, and the current situation seems to be just In stating something about someone else, venting someone else''s anger. And his words made the crystal cluster more and more silent. It and Su Chen stood on the muddy ground of this distant planet, with a soft layer of humus under their feet and a drizzle of drizzle above their heads. Su Chen shook his head and asked, "Then why don''t you do it now?" He raised his eyes and looked at the empty space in all directions. He couldn''t see where the "enemy" was, but Su Chen believed that the Shilian people should have made all the preparations at this moment, all the preparations that could kill him. It''s just that he can''t observe it, and it''s impossible for him to observe it. Therefore, Su Chen quickly retracted his futile efforts and set his eyes on Jingtu again. The breath on his body began to expand, and the weak and wilting feeling in the fragile flesh and blood body disappeared in an instant. "I won''t give up the struggle." Su Chen smiled, "You should know that I''m not a person who likes to admit death, even in this situation, I always want to give it a try, and I''m really strong now, maybe still Not as powerful as your Shilian people, but I don''t think there is any chance. If I can suppress you in turn, then I can use threats to force you to help me solve the problem. "It''s the best-case scenario, right?" The crystal cluster just shook his head slowly and said, "Su Chen, you''d better not do this, it''s a futile struggle, even if you are close to or even reach a level similar to the top of the starry sky, you are not really the top of the starry sky at all. , really want to fight - indeed, even Shilian people can''t kill you at will, but that''s just the difference between how much energy and resources are spent, Shilian people lack energy, but not lack of resources, and you stand here , I told them not to do it, when you entered here, we knew you were coming. "They know you''re here for me. "They want me to persuade you, and that''s why I''m here. "I can buy you some time." In this crystal cluster mouth, they are obviously the high-level or representative of the Shilian people, if the Shilian people are similar. Hearing this, Su Chen suddenly felt a little emotional. The Shilian people are indeed amazing beings. The starry sky is the top of the starry sky that even the Tandan people have to bow their heads and ears, and it is not an existence that cannot be killed here. He suddenly understood the desire of the Tandan people. Only when they stand on the real peak and height can they truly have everything. "That said, should I thank you all so that I can be beaten to death without coming up?" Su Chen just smiled and said, "What are you trying to persuade me? Persuade me to be peaceful. Put down your weapons and wait for execution? You know, how is this possible? You should know very well that I am not a person who likes to sacrifice my life, I like to take all the fish and bear''s paws into my arms." "Of course I understand." The crystal cluster said: "Of course you understand that you don''t want to die like this." Having said that, it paused slightly, then suddenly changed its voice and said, "Do you know what I have always wanted to do?" The crystal cluster suddenly changed the subject, Su Chen was not surprised, he naturally followed the other party''s words and said: "Of course I know - who do you want to resurrect, this is your purpose from the beginning, although You haven''t told any of us, but after all this time, everyone knows what you want to do. "Who is the person you want to resurrect? Is it another Shilian person? "Is it because of this incident that you were kicked out by the Shilian people?" The crystal cluster said: "Did you know that I was expelled by the Shilian people?" Su Chen smiled and said, "Don''t you already know that I know?" The eyes of those ruby-like eyes fell on Su Chen for a long time: "I know, but I don''t know you are..." "Tandan told me." Su Chen said, "I don''t remember much, it was probably during the Galefa 26th escape battle. A Tandan told me, it told me, you too Not a good bird. After they spoke to me, I quickly realized that Tandan and I were right and that only really accurate information can work¡ªto keep us alert to each other. "But it''s a pity that the Tandan people still don''t know me well enough...don''t know us well. "We are not a group of geniuses and fortune-tellers who can be wary of who and what, especially for those who stand by our side, we have little defense and resistance. "A bunch of idiots and ordinary people. "So I know it''s important to know? "You were kicked out by Shilian people, Lao Lu was kicked out by the empire, Lin Mo was a rat who was yelled at by everyone before, and Bai Feng wasn''t much better, so was I, never a good person. "Does that matter? "Does those things have anything to do with us working together? "The Tandans got me wrong, so the ''seed'' they wanted to plant didn''t take root." Su Chen''s words stopped here. He seemed to realize that he had digressed from the topic, and suddenly turned his head and glanced, as if he was not very concerned about the situation of Joanna and Kukas. The crystal cluster became more and more silent under Su Chen''s words. It was not until Su Chen looked back that it spoke again and said, "Don''t worry, they will be fine." "Okay." Su Chen turned his face, and his eyes fell on the burly crystal cluster more than ten meters away from him. The rain that fell from the sky was not large, but the fine rain had already soaked the man standing here~ www.novelhall.com~ So do you want to talk about it? Who exactly do you want to resurrect. "And...are you giving up now?" He put his hands in his pockets and one foot was loose. He looked like a middle-aged sophomore who was standing in the rain and playing cool. He tilted his head and looked at the crystal cluster, as if he was waiting for its story. Su Chen was not in a hurry. As the saying goes, those with bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. What is there to fear at this time when he is about to be beaten to death by Shilian people? Before he came here, he had all the preparations - ready for any situation, good or bad. The crystal cluster didn''t seem to care about the time, it raised its head to look at the sky and said, "My business can''t be called a story. "It''s actually quite simple. "The person I want to resurrect is also a Shilian person. "From your human point of view, it should be regarded as my master." ... ... v8 Chapter 10： Do you want to live as a human again? Remember [New] for a second,! "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door from outside. Joanna, who was sitting in the drop-shaped spaceship, raised her head in surprise and looked in the direction of the sound. The sound came from outside the drop-shaped spaceship. It seemed that someone was knocking on the spaceship, but it made a strange sound similar to a human knocking on the door. This surprised Joanna. Although the drop-shaped spaceship is now docked on this planet, Su Chen still has access to the spaceship. If he wants to come back, he doesn''t need to "knock on the door". Joanna instinctively looked at the position of the console and wanted to get a response from Kukas: "Kukas?" There was silence. Kukas seemed to disappear without any response. There was silence in the drop-shaped spaceship, and Joanna was still very cautious. She held the hilt at her waist and quietly released her dark perception, ready to spread out to see who it was. After all, this is the territory of a strange planet and a strange civilization, and this female knight cannot be careless. The "guests" outside were the first to speak at this time: "We have no malice. We are just hospitable hosts." It was the "guest" outside talking, but the sound was coming from the inside of the drop-shaped spaceship. Joanna was startled, but she calmed down the next moment, because she knew from this and the other party''s answer. , she already understood. Ten people came. Joanna''s dark perception did not touch the convenience and took the initiative to take it back. Using dark perception to "scan" others is a relatively rude thing, especially today, Su Chen is asking for Shilian people, Joanna As Su Chen''s companion, he naturally didn''t want to behave so badly. But she still maintained a certain degree of vigilance. She stood in the center with the hilt of her sword pressed. Instead of taking the initiative to "open the door", she said softly, "You can come in." If the other party is really from Shilian, since they can speak directly in the water drop-shaped spaceship like this, it should be a casual matter if they want to come in. This is indeed the case. The "guests" outside do have the ability to open and enter the drop-shaped spaceship by themselves. All it wants is a permission from Joanna who is inside the drop-shaped spaceship. As if that was exactly what it said - a hospitable host. The hatch of the teardrop-shaped spaceship opened, and the appearance of "Ten Lianren" standing outside appeared in front of Joanna. That is a human. His appearance is almost indistinguishable from that of a normal human being. His height is about 1.8 meters. Even the Eternal King, the most perfect and handsome Joanna who she has ever seen, doesn''t seem to be as good-looking as the person in front of her. The most important thing is that this human''s movements and expressions are not rigid, but vivid. He walked in step by step from the outside and entered Joanna''s drop-shaped spaceship with ease. Before Joanna could speak, he introduced himself first. , looked very polite, and said: "Hello, I am ''Yan'', a Shilian person. Oh, please don''t misunderstand, this is not the appearance of Shilian people, we are not human, I just used one of yours A body that is more acceptable to humans, so as not to cause discomfort to you - and you can rest assured that humans are friends and allies of Shilian people, this body does not come from real humans, and its manufacturing process is also the same as that of real humans Human beings have nothing to do, just a husk of our organic synthetic appearance, not cloned nor transplanted to occupy. "I take the liberty to visit, and I will offend you. Please also ask Haihan." The human language it uses is similar to that of Jiao Black Shadowman, but it speaks the words better than Joanna. Joanna was a little surprised, she opened her mouth, and after a while, she said seriously: "We took the liberty. I''m Joanna, we came here from the Human Federation of Chaos Star Territory, and we heard about the powerful civilization you have. And advanced technology, we hope to get your help, for this...we are willing to pay the price. "But, my companion who needs help just went out. He is looking for you. Can you wait a moment? I''ll go get him back..." Joanna was really anxious. She didn''t know the situation on Su Chen''s side. She was still a little excited when she saw the people from Shilian came to the door. It''s a pity that Kukas didn''t know why it was not easy to use, and the communicator also contacted. Not on Su Chen. "No. No need." Compared with Joanna''s excitement, this handsome man seemed much calmer. With that perfect smile on his face, he stood at the door and shook his head. "No... what do you mean by not having to?" Joanna was not stupid, listening to this answer, looking at the Shilian person with the appearance of a human in front of her, her heart suddenly sank, and she quickly said, "Really I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to break in without saying hello, we didn''t mean to offend Shilian people, we just..." "I know, we know¡ªyou have no ill intentions." Yan interrupted Joanna''s words, with that kind of smile on his face, and said, "I said no, because your companion, he should have already Found what he was looking for. "He''ll be there to get the answers he wants. "Similarly, so will we. "Therefore, I didn''t come here to find him, and you don''t have to find him, he has his own choice and path. "I came to find you. "Joanna." Joanna was stunned: "This..." She really couldn''t turn her head around this time But she quickly thought of something, took a step back and said, "What do you mean? What do you want to do?" "We want to help you, you don''t have to be so vigilant, we have no ill will. As I said, human beings are our friends and allies, long ago, we fought side by side against a common enemy, and we are still so. , civilizations and allies of civilizations have never faded with time." Shilian Renyan stood on the spot, he stretched out his hand to Joanna and said, "We have observed that your biological life status has been modified to some extent, and you are in an extremely dangerous state. "That''s why we specially sent me here to help you." "Modify...you mean...this ghost state of mine?" Joanna frowned. "exactly." Shilian Renyan smiled and invited Joanna: "We can help you - do you want to live as a human again? "Joanna." ... ... v8 Chapter 11： Vug (1) Remember [New] for a second,! Like all the stories of mentors and teenagers. When Jingtu''s teacher became famous, Jingtu was just a young Shilian person, growing up in the Shilian people''s cultivation system, and at this time its teacher was already a famous person in Shilian, whose name was "Yu". ". Of course, in the civilization of Shilianren, geniuses are as numerous as stars. Their civilization forms are similar to but completely different from human beings. Their individual breeding is similar to the way of division, and the process of cultivation and growth is a kind of transformation at the level of genetic orientation. Therefore, Shilian people can almost determine the direction of their future development when they are adults, because they have truly realized that they are "born" to work in a certain field. Crystal Cluster became Yu''s "fan" when she was very young. Therefore, its growth direction has been moving closer to Yu''s direction, until it grows up, it successfully joined Yu''s project team. And the crystal cluster is very lucky. When it is an adult, it is the time when Yu has become famous, reached the peak of life, and sprinted to an unknown higher peak. And Yu started a field of research that was barely touched by even ten people. - Consciousness. Shilian people are a rare and powerful civilization in the starry sky. Their technology is comparable to the top of the starry sky, and this technology is not only at the level of war, but has unprecedented development in various fields, but among them, the only one is Shilian. The technology outside the realm that people are involved in is ideology. Because this is the domain of dark energy creatures and top biological powerhouses. It is impossible for non-dark energy creatures, or low-end dark energy creatures, to touch the realm of consciousness. Even Shilian people cannot break through this problem in such a long time. At that time, the Shilian people had completely shrunk, hiding in the corners of the starry sky, sticking to the unknown mission they shouldered, most of their clansmen could not leave their own clan-limited area, Under this circumstance, the internal growth of Shilian people has reached a "bottleneck period", and Yu hopes to rely on the research in the field of ideology that Shilian people have been lingering outside the door, so as to achieve breakthroughs in Shilian people, and even Reversal solves all the problems faced by Shilian people. The cluster is lucky for this. It is a technical Shilian person, born to exist for research, and being able to join such a large project is, for it, the biggest and most meaningful thing in its life. At that time, the cluster already knew that it would dedicate a lifetime to it. Although Shilian''s life is very long, to the point of envy of human beings, but no matter how long the life is, it is only a flick of a finger to invest in research, so this dedication to life is not an exaggeration. Yu is given great hope, its project is promising, and the direction of the experiment is considered to be a historic step for Shilian people. If they can figure out the connection between consciousness, biology and the universe, then they think , This may completely change the current pattern of the balance of the universe - the balance here is not the balance of power between certain forces, but the balance of energy conservation in the universe. In the first period of time, they made great progress, like climbing up on a rocket, because Shilian people have basic research materials on ideology, and through this channel, they can still achieve smooth sailing in the beginning, a few small All projects have achieved breakthroughs. Yu and Jingtu seem to be getting closer and closer to the goal of their dreams. It seems that only one layer of window paper is needed before they can see the world of ideology hidden behind them. At that time, Yu even imagined that if they could open up the secrets of ideology and crack the code of the so-called life soul, perhaps, they could completely get rid of the shackles of being unable to leave here because of "missions", and thus return to the era of freedom. Their clansmen can repopulate the corners of the starry sky, explore the secrets of the universe, and pursue the ultimate development and growth in various fields. The crystal cluster is also deeply immersed in this dream. In its view, this will also be the most meaningful research in its life, especially the research on ideology. It feels like a dream, as if it can see itself in the mirror ''s soul, saw another self other than Shilianren''s researchers. That it is proud and ego, completely different from this one. During this period, Yucai completely became the mentors of the crystal cluster. In the previous stage, they were only the relationship between the person in charge and the members of the subordinate projects. This is the request of the crystal cluster, and Yu also recognizes the performance and technology of the crystal cluster, so this relationship is concluded. Yu is the most admired person in the crystal cluster. It believes that Yu is an extremely great researcher and innovator, and is a pilot light on the road ahead of the population. In short, in the heart of crystal clusters, Yu has a very high Evaluation and longing, for Shilian people, excellent scholars and technology are "belief", and the belief in crystal clusters is also established. But Jingtu always felt that her "belief" was a little different, more emotional, and less like a real Shilian. The cluster felt that this might be a change in their research on consciousness. This even shows the bizarreness of their research. This kind of change transcends race, transcends the fixation of genes, and makes it appear in another way. Everything is going smooth. Yu is very optimistic about future research, and so is the crystal cluster. They all believe that this ideology will also be like the technology that was broken one by one in the past ten companies It is like a low threshold It was easily crossed by them directly. The reason why the state of consciousness has not been broken for a long time is because the Shilian people have not yet extended their tentacles into this field, and the predecessors were frightened by the condition of high-level dark energy creatures. However, they were all wrong. Just like the stories of all researchers, Yu and the crystal clusters were also unlucky. They never thought that their progress at that time was their final progress. In the next hundreds of years, they did not make progress. Any progress and achievement, that layer of window paper that seems to be easily pierced at any time, has not been pierced in a hundred years, and there is no sign of it even going to be pierced. It is not a thin window paper at all, but a real copper wall and iron wall, but it looks like a simple layer of window paper. And this is actually not bad luck. The inaccessible and terrifying ideology is the reason for Yu and Jingtu''s failure. But neither Yu nor Jingtu want to give up. They both have glimpsed the fantastic future that ideological research may bring. How could they choose to give up at this time? ... ... v8 Chapter 12： Vug (2) Remember [New] for a second,! Not giving up is one of the most important scientific research spirits of Shilian people. Shilian people have a long lifespan. Compared with humans, it can even be said to be close to immortality. Therefore, they have enough time and experience to invest in research, even if this research is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and the future is uncertain. what. Research itself will not change, it will only be further developed based on breakthroughs in research. But other external circumstances will change. Shilian people do not lack "popular" scholars and researchers, nor do they lack jaw-dropping research projects. In this civilization, everyone is a "genius", and they have been trained from birth. Programming, a large amount of information knowledge has been injected into their "soul depth" from the so-called childhood, they can grow up to be leaders in a certain field, and then appear in the position where they should be according to the social division of labor. Therefore, there are many talented geniuses among Shilian people. Shilian people who are not "genius" do not mean that they are not smart enough, just because they do not appear in relevant research positions. And because of this, the wave that the research of Jingtu and Yu had set off among the Shilian people has quickly extinguished in the past hundred years. They have not given up, but the outside world has almost stopped paying attention to their experiments. Of course, this also There is nothing, whether it is Yu or crystal clusters, their purpose is not to make a name for themselves through this research, Shilian people do not need this kind of honor, they just want to obtain technological progress, and then get the overall reputation of Shilian people. progress. Achieving achievements is the most important direction in the life of a technical ten-connected person like them. Therefore, their experiments have not been interrupted. Although the resources allocated to them by the Central Scientific Research Center of Shilianren have been reduced due to the failure of their experiments, they do not need so many resources, and the research on consciousness does not require much External devices, all they need is life and consciousness. Yu and Jingtu plunged into the research. In the beginning, the failure seemed to give everyone another form of motivation, but instead aroused the competitiveness of the Shilian people of the project team. Not only Yu and Jingtu, but also the Shilian people in other project teams did their best. , hoping to make a breakthrough. To this end, they tried a variety of animals and plants from the depths of the starry sky, trying to find a breakthrough in the ideological field from them. However, they all failed. Since then, failure has become synonymous, and every time their research on the terminal project seems to be very close to the dreamy and aspirational state of consciousness, but they have never really touched it. They are related to consciousness. Between the state of the world, it seems that there is always a layer of yarn separated. This is a very terrifying state. Even the crystal clusters are sometimes uneasy, because they have been studying consciousness for hundreds of years, but they have been stopping. It can even be said that they have always been standing still, Grinding on the experience that the predecessors have accumulated, even now, they don''t know what ideology is, let alone make breakthrough progress. And just when the experiment was stagnant for nearly 250 years, a subversive event occurred in Yu''s project team. The deputy leader of the project team, Yu''s partner, a Shilian person who has also been studying the ideology project for many years, came to a conclusion through summarization and research. This inference points out a fact that will directly negate the entire project research plan. The barriers to ideology research are unbreakable. They attempt to study ideology on the basis of non-advanced dark energy creatures, which is equivalent to a paradoxical condition. Starting research is destined to be impossible to achieve any results and progress. The project must be stopped and terminated because it is meaningless. Shilian people are not short of time and resources, a key experimental project, they can spend thousands of years of time and conquer, but there is a premise that this project is meaningful. And if a study is a paradox, it almost condemns the study to its doom. Because it is destined to have no results. If there is no result, even Shilian people will not choose to continue their research. What''s more, this is the conclusion drawn by the deputy team leader of the project team. This conclusion is equivalent to a sentence of death for the entire project. Gu Li Consciousness cannot be studied without advanced dark energy creatures, and advanced dark energy creatures are required to study consciousness. Shilian people have everything, that is, there are no advanced dark energy creatures. No matter how hard Yu and Jingtu worked, it was no longer meaningful. Their project team was suspended and disbanded overnight, and the entire ideological research project disappeared without a sound. This is in complete contrast to their vigorously beginning to study ideology before. The cluster was a little frustrated by this. The study of ideology always gives the impression that they only need to move forward a little bit before they can successfully break through that barrier and successfully get the final result they want, but they always end without success. be successful. This is probably because everyone is conscious, so this illusion can arise, because studying it is like studying and searching for yourself. In general, the crystal cluster can still understand this result, because its rationality clearly tells it that the paradox claimed by the deputy team leader of its project team is real, and their research is really very important. It may never be broken. During the project, Yu even came to a similar conclusion. If they can find an advanced dark energy creature to conduct experiments and research, then the situation may be much better, and it may even make progress. At that time, the crystal cluster asked how advanced the advanced dark energy creature was? Yu''s answer is that at least the ninth caste The ninth caste cannot pose a threat to Shilian people, but the ninth caste is also a rare existence in the starry sky. It is not that easy to find a ninth caste. It is not easy to live in Him, control Him, and bring it back to study, and the most important thing is that this violates the internal regulations of Shilian. The experiment was interrupted by this. For a long time to come, the crystal cluster stayed in his "home", waiting for the arrangement of the next round of "work". In the process, Jingtu found that he began to think wildly, it became less like a real Shilian person, his thinking always diverged and jumped, and even began to like to look at some of its work and life trajectory qualitative irrelevant information. It realizes that this is likely to be a change to the conscious experiment as well. Just when the crystal cluster was anxious and was about to go to a doctor to examine itself, its mentor, Yu, suddenly came to the door. ... ... v8 Chapter 13： warn Remember [New] for a second,! The sky overhead was shrouded in pitch-black lead-grey rain clouds. Fine rain is falling from the sky, and the distant artificial stars are no longer visible. And the drop-shaped spaceship is isolating this coldness. Joanna released her fingers on the hilt of the long sword around her waist one by one. She raised her head slightly and looked at the ten-connected "Yan" with a human face standing in front of her, and said slowly: "Sorry, I... don''t quite understand what you mean?" Shilian Renyan has a perfect smile on his face, revealing eight neat teeth, and every muscle on his face is precisely in place, piecing together a human facial expression that exudes absolute kindness: "This is very simple. "That is, we detected that you are in an intermediate state of a boson condensate. "And you are a human. "Humans are allies and friends of the Shilian people. "So, based on these two points, we judge that you may need our help. "I came here. "Ma''am, if you need it, we can help you get out of your present state and regain your true, human form. "It allows you to live under this starry sky like a normal person. "Don''t worry, we have no ill intentions, we really just want to help you." Listening to these words, Joanna took a slow breath and was a little surprised. Her state comes from the transformation of the Tandan people. It is a project of the Tandan people''s experiment. So far, it is an irreversible state - the Federation has no way to solve her problems, while guys like Su Chen and Jingtu are It''s self-defeating. Su Chen can actually help Joanna rebuild a body now, but even Su Chen doesn''t know what to do to combine Joanna and the new body into one, because that involves Su Chenyi I don''t know, even if he can do it, it doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t know how to do it, and the most important thing is that Su Chen has a deep understanding of the threat of the power of the ninth domain that he owns, and the use of the ninth domain. Compared with the power of the domain to help Joanna, Su Chen actually prefers to keep Joanna in her current state. Because maintaining the status quo can at least live well, but if the power of the ninth domain intervenes, it is likely to bring the same changes to Joanna as Su Chen, which is really troublesome. But now, Shilian people took the initiative to come to help her, and Joanna even felt like she was dreaming. She believed what the Shilian people said. Maybe the Shilian people standing in front of her were really here to help her, because the Shilian people didn''t deceive her. The gap between the two was too big. . Joanna''s hands fell by her side, she was silent for a moment, and said, "Thank you, but I need to discuss this matter with my friends who came with me." Yan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "This is what it should be." Then it glanced in the direction of the console in the teardrop-shaped ship. Kukas'' voice sounded abruptly the next moment. [What happened, I have to be invaded, wait, have I been shut down? who? Who are you? You are ten people! What about the enlightener? ¡¿ Kukas is like a frightened little hamster, in a stress response. Joanna understood this scene. Sure enough, the sudden "silence" of Kukas just now was exactly what Shilian did. Shilian people only smiled and said, "Okay, you can ask your companion now." After saying a series of words, Kukas fell into silence. Obviously, it was observing and analyzing the situation in the field in its own way. Gu Shao Also, no one will answer its question. Shilian Renyan ignored it, Joanna''s attention was only on Shilianren, she replied: "I''m not talking about it, I have a companion, I just mentioned to you - I have one The companion went out to look for you, I should discuss it with him before making a decision." Hearing this, Shilian Renyan shook his head, the smile on his face gradually faded away and only a smile remained. It looked a bit weird, as if the smile had been percentized. At this time, the smile changed from 100% to 100%. With a tenth smile, it looked at Joanna and said, "I don''t quite understand. "It is your thing. "Do you want to become human, or stay the way you are? "To be honest, changing back to human is only good for you, especially since you have reached the level of the fourth caste, and are no longer limited to the flesh and blood of human beings. On the contrary, the boson condensed state will give you physical properties instead. bring a certain amount of trouble. "Returning to a human is a good choice. We have conducted a comprehensive analysis and judgment on your situation, and think that it is helpful to you, so I will appear here. "¡ªWe will not be doing our human friends a disservice." Shilian Renyan seemed very sincere and confused. It seemed unable to understand why it was such a good thing that Joanna still needed to choose and hesitate, and even had to discuss with her companions before making a decision. After thinking about it, it added: "If you are worried about the time issue, you can also rest assured that our technology is very mature, and the whole process only takes less than ten minutes." Human time is short and precious. This is the point of departure for this supplement. Joanna shook her head slowly and said, "I came with him..." As she said that, she slowly raised her hand hanging from her waist and pressed it on the hilt of the sword on her waist again, while the other hand was backwards, clenching a fist on her waist: "I came here today, I am Not as a tourist, I came as a knight of Su Chen. "As a knight, all my actions should be based on the benefit of the person I protect. "So, I am very grateful for your enthusiasm, I am also ready to accept your enthusiasm, and will do my best to repay you, but before that, I must confirm this situation with the person I am guarding~www. novelhall.com~ Not just confirming my situation, but his. "It''s my reason." Joanna''s voice fell, and Shilian Renyan''s eyes fell on the long sword on Joanna''s waist. The slender fingers were gripping the hilt of the sword. The smile on Shilian Renyan''s face slowly faded and completely returned to zero, then it raised its head, set its eyes on Joanna''s face again, and said, "Unfortunately, we cannot allow you to meet your companions. "because¡­¡­ "Your companion is very, very dangerous, he is more dangerous than you can imagine. "I solemnly recommend that you give up your protective behavior. "Please understand that this is no longer a well-intentioned persuasion, but a warning. "Humanity. "Please put away your dangerous thoughts." ... ... v8 Chapter 14： Vug (3) Remember [New] for a second,! The thick dark clouds in the sky are fading, the heavier rain has not fallen, and the fine rain threads seem to be the end of this astronomical change that happened on this artificial planet. The crystal cluster is still telling its story. When Yu and its experiments were at an impasse, and even entered a termination crisis, Yu came to the door, it personally found this crystal cluster, and told it a bold plan-it wanted to carry out this experiment. go down. Jingtu was taken aback, not only because of Yu''s thoughts, but also because of Yu''s attitude in the process - this senior from Shilian showed some unusual obsessions and madness. The crystal cluster saw a kind of fanatical longing that should not belong to the Shilian people on the other side. - It seems to have fallen into the conscious experiment, unable to extricate itself. Therefore, it finds its favorite students, and wants to work with the crystal cluster to quietly restart this experiment and continue to advance research in related fields. And whether it is stubbornness, or the current thinking, should not appear in a real Shilian person. At that time, the crystal cluster was also abnormal, but it didn''t notice it-because after carefully listening to its teacher''s crazy plan, it only felt enthusiastic and wanted to help it wholeheartedly. The two crazy Shilian people continued the experiment that was called off, not in an open and honest situation, but in the dark. Yu also found some other people, but the other members of the ideological experiment project team rejected Yu''s invitation, and even persuaded it in turn for this crazy idea, they all thought they persuaded Yu, but who? I don''t know, Yu has quietly found her companions and secretly restarted their experiments on consciousness. It was also a crazy time for Crystal Cluster, but it didn''t regret that time, because it felt that it was its choice - the choice of life. After the experiment was restarted. First of all, Yu admitted the paradox that did exist in the experiment. They had no way to skip advanced dark energy creatures to study consciousness, and Shilian people were all dark energy uncomfortable creatures, even if they could make themselves dark energy by some means. Energy creatures, but those with dark energy discomfort are those with dark energy discomfort. Their growth is limited, it is impossible to reach too high a height, and they cannot even reach the standard required for their experiments. So in this case, where do they get the advanced dark creatures? That is "hunting". How to hunt, Jingtu does not know, it only knows that Yu once went out for a long time, and when he came back, he brought back an eighth caste. It is a pity that it did not find the ninth caste. There are not so many ninth castes in the starry sky, and most of the ninth castes who can become ninth castes are cunning and cunning. People move, the equipment that can be carried is limited, and only one eighth caste can be captured. But that''s barely enough. The consciousness of the eighth caste is sufficiently "burly" to be used in experiments. Then, their experiment really started this time, and this hapless eighth caste became their experiment. During this time, Jingtu suddenly wondered why it and Yu behaved so differently from the normal Shilian people¡ªperhaps because of their experiments. Because the research on ideology, in a subtle way, has an impact on themselves, which is a very scary thing, and makes the crystal cluster feel a little uneasy. For this reason, it found its own mentor, Yu, But Yu was very excited. It turned out that it had already discovered this change, but its thinking was completely different from that of the crystal cluster. It believed that this was a harbinger of their approaching success and approaching the real ideological truth. To study something, you have to experience its power first. Yu is not only an excellent researcher, but also a person with great strength and wisdom. It tells Jingtu that it has always known what it is doing. As early as when it found Jingtu to help itself, it already knew itself. A little change has taken place because of the study of consciousness, but it does not control this change, but allows it to grow freely and observe its change. They talked for a long time, and the crystal cluster admires Yu. In the long life of crystal cluster, it has never seen such an amazing person. It admires Yu from the bottom of its heart, and is willing to continue this experiment. Who doesn''t want to know what the soul looks like? If you can know the appearance of the soul and understand the secrets of consciousness, then life may not really die, and the birth of life will not only be limited to the evolution of flesh and blood, but will also have a higher level of consciousness. answer. Even dead people can be brought back to life by reshaping their ideology. In the universe, there will be no war, no death, and no unfairness in any sense, because Yu believes that if life and life can be equal and unkillable in terms of survival, then let the relationship between life and life be equal. , the source of competition and confrontation between civilizations and civilizations will disappear, there will be no more wars in the universe, and the Shilian people can also be released from the situation they are now trapped in. Yu wants to see the whole world and change the whole world by studying ideology. The cluster was also infected by this power. UU reading It knows that the "set" it was born with is not someone like Yu, its teacher is a real person who can be called a genius even in Shilian, but it is not, but the crystal cluster is also a Excited to be part of a project like this myself. They are doing a great thing that no one has ever done. In this process, the only unfortunate person who was even worse off was the eighth caste who was caught. And soon, the experiments came to the next stage, and they made a real breakthrough. Yu found a possibility from her research on ideology. It calls it "consciousness gene". According to Yu''s research, it realizes that the change of consciousness seems to be able to shape and change a person, which is closely related to dark energy creatures and high castes. Relationship, it is the gene of ideology that achieves the high caste, and the high caste in turn achieves the ideology, not what people have always thought, but the growth of the caste rank, which drives the progress of the ideology. The two complement each other and lack the other. Not possible. ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 15： Vug (4) Remember [New] for a second,! This breakthrough made Jingdu and Yu both ecstatic. This is the first breakthrough they have achieved in such a long time, and Yu then came to a crazy possibility-perhaps, if the consciousness of a creature can be changed and its genes of consciousness can be changed, then even if the creature is dark Those who can be unwell can also be transformed into high castes in a targeted manner! This inference of Yu can be regarded as an idea of ??creating a god, which surprised and delighted the crystal cluster, but what neither Yu nor Yu thought was that this matter became the real dead end of their experiment. After finding this possibility, Yu came up with a crazy idea. It wants to test this inference. This has two advantages for their experiments at that time. First, it can verify their own experiments; second, if it can also become a high caste, then their experiments will be changed from researching others to Research yourself. Although they have an experimental body of the eighth caste, the experimental body is an experimental body after all, and it is not as good as coming by themselves. If they can also become high castes, then their research will go to the next level. This idea is dangerous and crazy, because what they draw is just an inference, and there is no definite corroboration to prove the correctness of this inference. For this reason, the crystal cluster persuaded Yu many times, and finally even said that it was willing to participate in the experiment. , instead of Yu. But they were all rejected. It stubbornly wants to do it on its own. In fact, they have other options, such as going outside to find an experimental body to test first, which is not difficult for them, but Yu does not plan to do so. Although it has personally captured an eighth caste, it actually does not want or like to do so, which goes against its deep-rooted moral original intention as a Shilian people. However, a high caste is necessary for their experiments and cannot be avoided. Open, so this time, it can go out on its own, and it doesn''t want to use other unrelated lives, no matter whether the other party is Shilian or not. Moreover, Yu did not act without certainty. Before that, they had conducted simple tests on some experimental animals, all of which were successful to a certain extent, which greatly increased Yu''s confidence to start the experiment on her own. Jingtu persuaded it not to move, and was moved by Yu''s spirit. Finally, the two decided to start this experiment. They came to an uninhabited planet on the edge of Shilianren''s territory, in an abandoned facility here. started his own experiment. Yu''s experiment is very simple to say, just like pulling a car with a trailer, using the eighth caste they caught as a "trailer" and taking Yu forward. This is also a plan based on the inferences they have drawn, because since ideology can drive the improvement of the dark energy realm of the organism and complement each other, then, using the ideology of others and high castes, it is likely to be able to complete the other The transformation of lower castes and even no castes. Using genes to modify genes is a technology that Shilian people have mastered long ago, but now, it is only used in the field of consciousness. Both Yu and Crystal are optimistic and have some hope for the experiment. If this experiment is successful, confirming that the relationship between ideology and dark energy and higher castes is even secondary, which proves the plasticity and creativity of ideology, which means that they can transform ideology to make the weak Become a strong man, let the broken consciousness reunite, and let the dead come back to life... At first everything was normal, but gradually, the unexpected happened. The trailer turned into a blend. The eighth caste''s completely controlled consciousness and life began to merge with Yu in an irreversible gesture during the experiment. All these changes broke out too quickly and without warning, but the crystal cluster responded immediately but already It was too late, the two lives were almost integrated in the experiment, it could only forcibly interrupt the experiment, and the result of forcibly interrupting the experiment was completely beyond its expectations. At the depth of more than a thousand meters below the planet, the flames ignited in anger, completely swallowing the eighth caste and Yu. When the flame went out, only a piece of coke remained. The eighth caste and ten consecutive people who were captured died in the depths of the underground of the distant planet, from consciousness to flesh and blood, they all vanished into ashes. Their experiment collapsed. Cluster came to a depressing and hopeless conclusion. ¡ª¡ªTheir reasoning is probably wrong. Consciousness cannot drive the growth of dark energy. Consciousness is consciousness, and the result of transforming it is the fusion of death. No pulling, no reshaping. Only destruction. No one knows the destruction in the depths of the ground, and the crystal clusters have done all the hidden work before starting the experiment. The crystal clusters fell to the ground, only to feel that their sky seemed to collapse at that moment, and all the previous reverie had become a dreamlike bubble at this moment. And most importantly, its teacher died. Yu and the eighth caste became the only victims in this experiment. Their previous research and efforts seemed to collapse overnight and vanished into ashes. This kind of blow can be imagined. The crystal cluster also almost collapsed, especially Yu''s death, which gave it a huge impact. On the way in the past, it was Yu who made up his mind and determined the direction, and as Yu''s student, he has been closely following his teacher. Behind him, he moved forward step by step, and now that Yu was dead, he only felt that the road ahead had become dark, and he didn''t know what to do. After being at a loss for a few days, the crystal cluster began to "get back on its feet". It reanalyzed their previous experiments and research data and came to a new conclusion. Perhaps most of their inferences about ideology are wrong. But one thing... The ideology has indeed transformed itself The recorded data shows that the ideology of Yu and the eighth caste have indeed merged, and both ideologies are trying to transform each other. , but the end result is destruction, which seems to support that claim of ideological plasticity. Therefore, based on this incomplete, or even only budding "result", the cluster started further research. But in its heart, a crazy idea began to sprout. It wants to resurrect its teacher. Reviving it to prove the success of consciousness can also make it come back again, and they can study together. Together¡­¡­ Go to the end of this one study and get that share together. In the beginning, the crystal cluster was rational, it came to this crazy conclusion rationally, and because of this, it was destined to go from this crazy conclusion to irreversible paranoia. ... ... v8 Chapter 16： Vug (5) Remember [New] for a second,! Cluster becomes a "Mad Scientist". It''s a gradual process, and the idea is "I want to save you" at first, but gradually, with failure, the behavior guided by this idea starts to become extreme and crazy. It is no longer limited to individual experiments, and no longer follows the so-called principles of Shilianren. It begins to continuously grab the unlucky creatures of other civilizations, and the barren planets in the far-flung frontiers of Shilianren have completely become its stronghold. The crystal cluster goes deep and simple, carrying out all kinds of crazy experiments that almost have nothing to do with the word science, transforming creatures, reshaping ideology, it seems that there are two themselves fighting and fighting each other in its heart, one is rational, tell It is doing an impossible thing, while the other is a dreamy fantasy, that it believes that the resurrection of the dead can be done, as long as it breaks through the key technology, it can realize the rebirth of the soul Shape, even if his own flesh and blood has been wiped out, and even his ideology has disappeared from the starry sky, this will not affect this result. What the cluster didn''t realize was how crazy its idea was. Bringing the dead back to life from nothing is something that can only be achieved by the so-called creators of various civilizations that exist in myths, but it wants to achieve it with its own power and flesh and blood. Nothing like this has ever happened in the universe. There are only "hundred-footed worms" who are dead but not stiff, but those who are not really dead but can be resurrected to the Jedi. But at that time, obviously no one could come to persuade the crystal cluster. It indulges in its own crazy experiments and spins out of control. Its experiments are becoming more and more extreme. It not only studies from the perspective of ideology, but also from the side of reshaping the body. It believes that in order to realize the reshaping of ideology, it is necessary to create a Only the flesh and blood of conscious ability can do it. For this, it has tried various materials. In the end, it has determined that a strange regenerative crystal is the best experiment for its experiments. But it is Shilian after all, and everything it and Yu have done cannot be concealed among Shilian people, especially when Yu died. The death of an individual is almost a drop in the ocean for the huge civilization of the Shilian people, but at this level of civilization, even the demise of a drop in the ocean will attract a certain amount of attention, trace the cause of death, record and register it. In addition, for the crazy plan of the dead Su Sheng, Crystal Cluster has almost abandoned all its previous work content and devoted itself to its own experiments. In this case, it was destroyed by other Shilian people Mind you, it''s only a matter of time. And once the crystal cluster is noticed, any concealment and concealment of it is meaningless in the face of the huge civilization. What it did, as well as Yu''s insistence, were all made public overnight. Shilian''s spaceship came to the top of the barren planet and drove the crystal cluster out like a gopher hiding in a hole. But the crystal cluster didn''t run away. It stood on the ground of the barren planet and told the ten-joint jury that came here about its research and Yu. It looked like a madman, and its mouth was full of details of the experiment of life and death it conducted. In this experiment, Its madness is on full display. Unconsciously, it seems to be no longer the same as the other Shilian people, but like a crazy monster, full of irrational emotions. And when it describes it all, it''s like a "god" in charge of life and death. Standing here, it seems that it can really bring the dead back to life and reverse the fate. It felt like it was one step away from true success. And it seems to realize at this time that although its mentor Yu has left him, in such a long time, it has grown by itself. With its own strength and research, it will go further and further on this road. The farther - although this seems like a dead end. Facing the trial group of Shilian people, Jingtu insisted that it will succeed in the end, it will complete the experiment on consciousness, and realize the technique of resurrecting the dead. And such a statement is simply a fantasy for the Shilian people''s jury. They evaluated everything Jingtu and Yu did, and discarded the part that seriously violated the Shilian people''s code of conduct and ethics. , just the part of the experiment itself, almost all failures and wrong paths. As the deputy project leader who once raised objections said, researching ideology is a dead end. As a result, the ten-joint jury gave this crystal cluster the most terrifying denial. They pointed out on the spot that it was unrealistic for the deceased to be reborn. Not only that, the cluster¡¯s efforts and experiments all along were meaningless. Its long-term efforts and inhumane experiments on many captured creatures were completely futile. The results obtained are quite different from the huge data required to study ideology and the results required to understand ideology. It is just walking into a dark dead end and seeing a little The light of the truth, thought it was the flash of truth, but on the contrary, it was misled by the faint flash of light, and went completely astray, and even took a completely different path from the other Shilian people. The jury''s denial was a blow to the cluster. But this didn''t stop the Shilian who had fallen into madness. Facing the verdict of the jury the cluster detonated its entire laboratory. It turned out that it had already been prepared for this day. Although it has fallen into a semi-crazy state, it still knows what it is doing, and it also understands that what it is doing is accepted by the Shilian people. Once it is discovered by the Shilian people, its actions are likely to be stopped. , it may also be locked up by Shilian people. For this reason, it has prepared a super bomb under its own laboratory. Once the situation is out of control, it will use the explosion to destroy everything and leave by itself. Everything was going according to plan, but the cluster calculations were still skewed. What it did not expect was that the jury responded to the explosion it caused, and the two caused more violent destruction. The crystal cluster was spread into it, and it barely ran out in the spaceship, almost dying. Its original biological state could not be maintained, and in the droplet-shaped strong interaction ship, it turned its attention to the crystallized body it had previously built. It realized that its experiments and the body it left behind would be the key to its survival. From that day on, the cluster became a cluster. ... ... v8 Chapter 17： Vug (6) Remember [New] for a second,! Under the control of Shilianren, it was not easy to escape. Although the crystal cluster had already made preparations to escape, and the desolate planet where it was located was also located on the border of the area controlled by the Shilian people, but it took too long to prolong its life, and it was caught up in the end. It was the deputy leader of the project team who once proposed the paradox of the ideological experiment. The ten-joint jury sent it on purpose. The deputy team leader boarded the cluster''s spaceship. At this time, the crystal cluster has been "reborn". Except for its consciousness, everything that belongs to Shilian has been changed. Its consciousness is closely connected with the crystallized flesh and blood, and it has become a real monster. To the surprise of the crystal cluster itself, it did not set the specific form of the crystallized body, but it was transformed to resemble a human being. Not only that, it was originally seriously injured in the explosion, and its swaying consciousness like a firefly was also rejuvenated and returned to normal with the combination of the new body. Although the cluster itself did not know why, but it was deeply surprised. There are also surprises. Because it means some kind of progress, not exactly good progress, but also more than it expected. Although its research on ideology has made few breakthroughs, its research on this body seems to be successful, because its ideology is closely connected to the crystallized body like never before, as if a plant is rooted in a map, Regardless of each other, this is a state that only the original body can have. Of course, in the universe, reshaping the body and fitting it perfectly is something that many high castes can do, because their consciousness is strong enough to theoretically control any body and achieve a high-precision fit. In fact, Shilian people have already reached the peak in this field. It is not uncommon to replace old bodies with steel and artificial bodies. It is the most basic technology. It can even be said that Shilian people can create and use any form of body. , but Shilian people are not high castes, even Shilian people can''t achieve such a degree of fit, they can only switch back and forth in one body, just like humans work on a computer Before, except for the original body of the main body, it was impossible to achieve such a precise match. Therefore, the most successful thing about the cluster this time is that it has successfully made its own consciousness and the body it created become one, regardless of each other, and even it wants to separate its own consciousness as before. Out, but also subject to certain restrictions. From a certain point of view, this can be regarded as its consciousness trapped in a cage, and it can even be said to be a regression in the technology of Shilianren. but it At that time, the deputy team leader boarded the drop-shaped spacecraft alone, and the crystal cluster was both surprised and horrified. It was ready to give it a go, but the former deputy team leader of the project team saw the current state of the crystal cluster. On the contrary, the attitude has changed - it sees possibility in the body of the crystal cluster. A twisted, grotesque possibility. But the Shilian people will not allow this possibility to continue to grow in the mainland. Crystal Cluster and its experiments violated everything about the Ten Lian People''s Law of Survival. Therefore, Crystal Cluster was expelled and became the only wandering Ten Lian People for many years. This can even be said to be a devastating blow to ordinary Shilian people. Being removed from his own civilization, he can no longer contribute life and strength to his civilization, and even his life form and ideology have changed from his own clan, and he has become like a monster with four dissimilarities. But this situation is a good thing for the cluster. Being able to survive means that the experiment can continue. It feels that it has been infinitely close to success through this unsuccessful experiment in itself. Therefore, it needs time and opportunity. Leaving the tenth company at this moment will help it "expand its strengths". Before he knew it, the crystal cluster had really gone away from the Shilian people, and it was a little bit frustrated, but it felt that from another point of view, this might be a good thing, because from the years of research it has studied In the data, there is no life with a powerful ideology like Shilian. Cluster sees this as a "handicap". Then, it came to Chaos Star Territory. This is a generally unprovoked place in the universe. The chaos here is most suitable for the crystal cluster to conduct its own experiments. With the help of the disorder of the chaos star field, it can capture a large number of creatures it needs. The crystal cluster came to the Chaos Star Territory full of hope and took root in the corner of this huge star cluster, but it did not expect that, next, it encountered the biggest bottleneck. Its research has taken a small step forward, and this small step is the only step in the subsequent research of the crystal cluster. The study of the cluster has once again stalled. This time is more terrifying than before. The crystal cluster is only one person, and no one can study or discuss it. It racks its brains, and does not know why its experiments are stagnant. It is not clear about the way forward. Breaking the ice ahead? A huge sense of frustration came over me. One day, the crystal cluster suddenly came up with a terrible idea-did he take the wrong path? Perhaps, the study of ideology is simply impossible. Only the high caste can rely on the achievement of powerful dark energy, and all creatures below it can only linger outside its gate. And the so-called research and efforts of it and Yu are just what they think. There is no progress at all, everything is just accidental. There is nothing more terrifying than realizing failure after losing everything The cluster''s experiments stopped, it began to drift on the edge of collapse, it suddenly realized that they had been tossing and studying for so long In fact, it has not even touched the threshold of ideology, and now it does not even know what ideology is, and has not figured out the inevitable connection between ideology and higher castes. At this time, the crystal cluster got a message - the Tandan people are also conducting some kind of experiment similar to what it tried in the Chaos Star Region, and have accumulated a large amount of relevant data. This made the crystal cluster interested, and what it lacked was the precious data base, so it began to look for it in the chaos star field. And soon, the crystal cluster found a strange place on the edge of the chaotic star field. It is a place that clearly exists in the Chaos Star Region, but is independent of the entire Chaos Star Region. The person who built it has extremely high technology, and perfectly hides that huge star space from the chaotic star field. And there is the experimental field of Tandan people. ... ... v8 Chapter 18： correct Remember [New] for a second,! In the drop-shaped spaceship, the air almost solidified. Shilian Renyan issued a solemn warning, and Joanna had put her hand on the sword edge of her waist again. Kukas seems to have recovered, but from the beginning, it has stopped talking. Joanna broke the silence and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan, I''m afraid I can''t agree with your warning. "Because I don''t think Mr. Su is a dangerous person." The female knight''s eyes flickered with a slight ray of light, shining like stars, and her eyes stared directly at the Shilian people in front of her without any dodging. The method she chose was not to use force, but language. "It''s not something you can judge." Shilian Renyan didn''t seem to be surprised by Joanna''s reaction, it just said, "You just don''t understand what that means, it''s human paranoia and self-emotion that affects you behavior, and this influence indirectly causes you to act irrationally. "It is not easy for humans to achieve a fourth caste. "You are one of the outstanding individuals, and we are willing to help you, but the premise is that you don''t want to be emotional, your partner has gone astray, you give up him now, or the best choice. "And, please also believe that we are neutral, we are here, and we only make choices that we think are right." When Joanna heard the words, she slowly shook her head and said, "Unfortunately, I don''t think I acted emotionally as you said. "Maybe you are very big and can analyze a lot of things that I don''t know, can''t see or even understand. "but¡­ "I am a knight. "The knight, in some cultural meanings of humanity, is the symbol of the guardian. "And this requires us to see the world with our own eyes and to recognize others with our own hearts. "I don''t think my companion is a dangerous person. "Maybe, he doesn''t have much talent and invincible luck, but in my opinion, he is undoubtedly a qualified, normal, and excellent human being. "Such a human being, in our definition of human beings, is absolutely impossible and equated with the word danger. "Of course, I also understand the standard of your judgment. "But that''s not my standard. "He''s not dangerous to me and the human race behind us." "This is a meaningless argument." The smile on Shilian Renyan''s face has long since disappeared, and the expression of the human body it uses has become particularly serious since when he looked down, looking at Qiao Anna clenched the hand of the sword hilt, but what she noticed was that the strength of that hand was deepening, and the power it had brewed was becoming violent, "Are you ready to use force?" "If you are still prepared to insist on your actions, I will use force." Joanna''s eyes remained fixed, her expression was firm and cold, "Use force to protect human beings." Shilian Renyan took a step back, as if he could smell the dangerous smell from the female knight in front of him, but her expression was the same as before, saying: "But this doesn''t change anything, you know very well, here, you Your companion is far stronger than you, and what he cannot achieve with force is impossible for you." Joanna only smiled and shook her head. She asked softly, "So you still stick to your own ideas?" "Like you, Shilian people are doing what Shilian people think is right." Shilian Renyan answered directly. Joanna nodded when she heard the words, but she did not draw her sword, but at that moment, she slowly raised her other hand. The palm of that left hand first lit up with a little crimson light. Immediately afterwards, that little crimson expanded as if it had life, and then expanded infinitely in mid-air, becoming a rising, red sun in this drop-shaped spaceship. Shilian Renyan raised his head in surprise: "This is..." ¡­ ¡­ the same moment. In the forest in the distance, Jingtu finished his story in a flat tone. The whole process was like telling other people''s affairs, there were not many ups and downs, but after it discovered the Tandan people''s experimental field, Su Chen knew it too, so he didn''t say any more. Instead, he put his hands in his pockets, with a bit of strength, and the entire heavy cloak that was pulling it fell down. Su Chen listened with "relish" and said, "Have you succeeded? The final experiment on Galefa-1?" Most of Su Chen knew what happened after the crystal cluster arrived at the Tandan people''s experimental site. Only the experiment on the Galefa No. 1 was beyond Su Chen''s understanding. Although it looks like it fails, but... who knows. The crystal cluster shook his head, nodded again, and said, "Failed. It is impossible for the dead to be reborn, that is the closest I have come to success. A ninth caste - although I have done it for so long Research, but I have never caught a ninth caste as an experimental object, not to mention I have a lot of data on Tandan people as support, and the power of that ninth caste is still so suitable for my experiment... "but¡­" "But what?" Su Chen, like a very qualified listener, asked questions at the right time, "Did the data of Tandan people help you?" "But I found out that it is impossible to succeed at all. The death of the dead may be achieved in this universe, but it is definitely not what I can achieve and achieve." Crystal cluster showed a helpless smile, it said, " The Tandan data is extremely complex, and although their research direction is more inclined to the modification of the human organism itself, it still provides me with great help." Su Chen thoughtfully said, "So you''re back here now, among the ten people?" With that said, Su Chen raised his head and looked at the world around him. Above his head was the sky shrouded in dark clouds, surrounded by a lush forest covered with plants, and there was no shadow of any technology or other Shilian people around, but Su Chen knew that they were staring at him. UU Reading The crystal cluster replied: "How else can I choose? I am a criminal of Shilianren and a loser. "I have faced up to my failure. The hard work that Yu and I have fought for and devoted a lifetime to are all nihilistic, dreamy, and impossible to achieve at all. Under such circumstances, what else can we do? "I can only go back here. "Return to the Tenth Company for trial. "You are wrong about one thing, Su Chen, whether I have helped Shilian people to solve you, it can''t change anything for me, and I don''t care about any changes. "Because it doesn''t make sense. "I failed. "I''m a loser and what I think is fantastic technology is simply impossible. "Because I simply don''t have the ability to make it happen. "That''s the root." ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 19： Would you like to help me? Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen looked at the crystal cluster in front of him, as if it was the first time he saw such a crystal cluster. In the past, the ten-connected human crystal cluster who was proud and proud, and who showed his sense of racial superiority everywhere in the chatterbox seemed to be gone. Outside of Shilianren, it may be the proud Shilianren. But here, it seems to be a loser, and the most terrible thing is that it has admitted its failure. Therefore, in Shilianren''s world, it is a lost dog among defeated dogs. There is no pride or self-confidence. Its life form and state of consciousness are even different from Shilianren. Standing among the Shilian people made this Shilian person look like a fake existence¡ªa fake Shilian person who was mingled among the Shilian people. It came back here, to be rescued, and to await judgment. Su Chen suddenly understood something and said, "So in the past year or so, the signals you and the droplet-shaped spaceship have sent are indeed intended to be sent to the Shilian people, but your purpose is not to get the help of the Shilian people. , or, not just to get the help of Shilian people, but because you already wanted to come back at that time?" The crystal cluster smiled and said: "My projects have failed, where can I go? Even without those steel monsters that came out of nowhere, I also failed, I didn''t create one at all. An instrument that can bring the dead back to life, I just created a monster that can fabricate monsters. "The unlucky human being in the seed and the unlucky ninth caste evil **** are just victims in this experiment. "Actually, those attackers came just right, they gave me a step down, so that I can go back to my hometown with no choice. "I came here to go back to my clan and accept the trial I deserve. "but¡­¡­ "You shouldn''t be here. "Especially you, Su Chen, I reminded you and Bai Feng as well." Having said that, the crystal cluster took out his hand in his pocket, wrapped his robe tightly, spread out his hand, and said, "What more do you want me to say? I have already uncovered my fig leaf by myself. ¡ª¡ªI escaped back, Su Chen..." At this time, Su Chen suddenly realized that the biggest difference shown by this crystal cluster today is that it suddenly became easy-going, like an old man who was indifferent to the world, and everything he pursued in his life before. It has become a fleeting sight, only the blurry and sadness of the dream is left, so its sharpness and corners have disappeared, only this kind of flatness and indifference are left, and even the only so-called things that are left are nothing to it. So important. Of course, this is a good way to say it, but to put it another way, this is what a bad dog in life should be like. Lu Anbang is often like this. Although he is much better now, some things have not changed. Now the cluster''s pride has collapsed with the failure of its experiments. Su Chen had mixed feelings in his heart. He thought about many possibilities. When he came to Shilianren, he succeeded in obtaining the help of Shilianren, or without the help of Shilianren, a war broke out. As a result of the outbreak of the war, maybe he ran away. He died here, ran away or left smoothly, there are other possibilities, such as he took away the crystal cluster smoothly or not. But he did not expect to see such a crystal cluster here. A few minutes ago, he thought that this crystal cluster was being coerced by the Shilian people and came to persuade him to die for its own survival. Until now, he suddenly realized that this was not the case. But Su Chen didn''t continue with the dejected words of the crystal cluster, he just said: "You did remind me and Bai Feng, but what can we do? The original life is broken, and we are going to die. I''m dying too and I can''t even take care of myself, what can I do? The starry sky is so big, maybe there are ways to help me everywhere, but I don''t know, I don''t know where to look, I might die if I''m lucky On the road to luck. "Compared with this, I might as well come here, come here to find you. "You know what I think? "I''ll ask Shilian people to help first, and find you by the way. "Okay, Shilian people helped me, I don''t need to die, I can take you back - we didn''t know that your experiment failed completely, Yuan Jingcheng and the evil **** of the plant world ran out a while ago, Bai Feng He also helped you to suppress them. Oh, by the way, Bai Feng should have told you about this. He is ruthless enough, so he will send people to a dead end. Do you know why he did that? He thinks that you may use it. superior. "I think so too, Xia Chuwei is a little bit remorseful, but in fact, Bai Feng and I are a little happy. "Because the guy has stabilized, you may be able to continue the experiment when you come back. "Look, we all know what the world is like. It''s easy to be a good person. It''s impossible to be an absolute good person. If you want to make your own things happen, you have to make some people pay. Today, others You don''t pay the price, it''s you who pays the price. "But even so, we can''t walk any path in this world. "So, this time, I also made another plan." The crystal cluster realized something, but still asked: "What''s the plan?" "If Shilian doesn''t help me, I''ll kill you with me." Su Chen looked at it and said, "I''m going to die, I don''t want to die, will you help me?" The crystal cluster raised her head, and the opposite Su Chen was reflected in Ruby''s eyes. Without giving Jingtu a chance to speak, Su Chen continued: "I know, you failed, you seem to be a loser among Shilian people, but Shilian people don''t want to help me, who else can I find? Only you Now, of course, maybe you don''t have that ability, even if you want to tell me, if you help me, I will die But that doesn''t matter, we humans have an old saying, call a dead horse a living horse Doctor, don''t worry about whether it''s successful or not, it''s better than waiting for me to die. "So you reminded me not to come, but I came anyway. "Because I think, I am so powerful now that I can take you with me no matter how bad it is. "I''m dying. "Someone helps me die, and no one helps me die, although both are dead, but that is not the same. "Do you know what I''m talking about? "That''s my other plan. "I don''t care if you are a pure Shilian person, I don''t care if you are a successful Shilian person, because I am also an idiot who can''t find a way. "I just want to come over and find someone to help me. "Why is this person you? "Will you help me?" ... ... v8 Chapter 20： The weight of commitment Remember [New] for a second,! The rain clouds were getting dark, picking up speed in the wind, and being blown away. The drizzle thinned out, and the light of the stars penetrated the clouds and fell on the ground nearby, shining on the cluster. It was draped in a heavy cloak, and the light fell on its shoulders and back, but did not illuminate its face. And it was standing under the light of that side, looking up and looking at Su Chen, this time it didn''t stop, didn''t hesitate, only after Su Chen''s voice fell, it said: "Of course. Thoughts, actually... Maybe my failed experiment can''t achieve the resurrection of the dead, but maybe it can help you. "That''s just maybe, I don''t know what the result will be, because from a certain point of view, since I was born as a Shilian person, it seems that I haven''t really independently completed any achievements and breakthrough projects. "I''m a well-deserved, out of ten loser. "but¡­ "Su, these are all meaningless now, do you understand what I mean?" This is where the Shilian people are. They are here. If the Shilian people don''t want them to leave, it is impossible for them to leave. Su Chen opened his mouth and was about to say something, but at this moment, another clear voice sounded from behind them. "Significant." With the sound of hooves, a knight was leaving the jungle and walking from the shadows on one side. She has long golden hair that is as dazzling as gold, and her facial features are exquisite, but it is not the knight herself that attracts attention, but her raised arms. There was a blood-colored flash in her palm. The flash was blood-red, but it was not terrifying. On the contrary, it was extraordinarily soft. The warm light radiated from it and spread in all directions. With the advance of the knight, the entire forest was reflected in a crimson color. Joanna, is coming to the field. The Shilian Renyan who had been in front of her in the drop-shaped spaceship had disappeared at this time, and the female knight came on horseback and stepped into the arena step by step. Shilian didn''t even show up here. "That is¡­" The crystal cluster raised his head in surprise. Su Chen also looked at her in surprise and said, "What is that? It''s not a wise choice for you to appear here now, Joanna - you''d better go back first and wait for me on the spaceship." "I''m here to help you." For Su Chen''s persuasion, Joanna just shook her head slightly, her eyes moved, and fell on Jingtu''s body, and said, "Are they watching us?" "Of course." The crystal cluster frowned, it stared at the light in the female knight''s hand, as if it heard some kind of sound, and said, "The thing in your hand is..." "This is a promise." Joanna smiled and said, "No one will die today, don''t worry, Su, I am a knight, my arrival will not bring disputes, but only peace and survival, today We can leave." Saying that, Joanna raised the light in her hand high. The blood-colored halo bloomed in this green world, she instigated the horses to come to the scene, and raised her voice to the eyes of the ten people around her that she could not see: "Everyone, you should know that this is what. "I came with the promise of the **** of men. "This is what you owed Him thousands of years ago. "Now, the old gods have returned to the dust, but the promise has not been overshadowed, and the undead **** of mankind is still watching the effect of this promise at the end of time. "And for this commitment. "I just hope that one request can be honored, let''s leave¡ª "Me, Su Chen, Crystal Cluster, and that spaceship. "I can''t make any other guarantees, but what I can guarantee is that if the situation does get out of hand, and the object I protect as a knight is really out of control as you think and predict, I will use my hands with my own hands. The sword cut off his head." There was a wind blowing from the end of the world, and the wind was mixed with murmurs and blew into Joanna''s ears. This is something that only Joanna can hear, and it comes from the response of Shilian people. Su Chen was a little dazed. He didn''t quite know what was going on. Joanna was only a knight of the fourth caste and the kingdom of the dead. How could she have such a conversation with Shilian? And that blood-colored halo was a promise made by the Shilian people to the human gods? There are only twenty-seven gods recognized as the gods of the old days of human beings, and the only one who has an intersection with them is the death **** Gorefiend represented by the scorched shadow man. All this seems to be confirmed with Joanna''s words. This **** promise comes from the human **** who died in the Chaos Star Territory. And the promise made by Shilian people to the gods must be extremely precious. How could Joanna have... Su Chen suddenly came to a realization. Because he suddenly realized why. On Hutt 3, Joanna woke up first from her sleep, and the Charred Shadowman saw her alone. So far, no one knows why Jiao Heiyingren saw her, what the two of them said, and Joanna has never answered this question directly. And now, the answer seems to have finally been revealed. The former divine envoy of the Charred Shadowman, who had died on the battlefield of Basalom, quietly bestowed a blessing on mankind. Moreover, the person it chooses is also extremely clever, but very reliable. Only today has Joanna uncovered the mystery. This is a great blessing. Su Chen stayed where he was. And the crystal cluster is not stupid. From this few words, it also draws almost the same inference as Su Chen. It looked at Su Chen, then looked at Joanna, opened its mouth to speak, and finally fell silent. . At this moment, the blond female knight was the only one in the field. She raised her arms high, and the blood-colored light illuminated the sky and the earth. She listened to the voices of Shilian people, and after a while, she answered loudly: "Yes, you guys My worry is correct, I am only the fourth caste, and I have no strength to kill a life that is controlled by the ninth domain and is comparable to the top of the starry sky. UU reading "But please take a look - Su, he is not controlled by the ninth domain, I can kill him before he is completely out of control. "It''s trust. "I saved his life, and he needs to give his life to me. "As promised. "Shilian people, I once again hope that you will abide by your agreement with the gods. "The old times are gone, we need a new god, and a new **** must be born from a new order." The wind blowing from the endless distance slowly recedes, and those microscopic particles that carry information disperse with the wind and become the most common dust, no longer endowed with any role and meaning. And this means the tacit approval of Shilian people. They did not approve of the future and practices of Su Chen and the female knight, but Shilian chose to abide by the agreement with the human gods. ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 21： return flight Remember [New] for a second,! The drop-shaped spaceship is taking off smoothly and silently, and the huge artificial planet and artificial galaxy are left behind in the blink of an eye. ¡¾what''s going on? Are we successful? Or failed? What''s going on now? Are we leaving now? Why did that ten company run away just now? ¡¿ Kukas kept asking questions, and it changed the state of being honest and silent before. But what corresponds to it is the silence of the three people or inhumans sitting in the drop-shaped spaceship. Su Chen, Jingtu, Joanna look at me, I look at you, no one spoke first. In the end, the blond female knight smiled and broke the silence, saying, "Yes, that was given to me by the charred shadowman. On Hutt 3¡ª" ¡­ It was a misty morning on the Hutt 3. The apostle of the gods left its death ship and appeared in the place of human beings. Although it was strictly kept secret, it still shocked the top federal officials who knew about it. At that time, the Federation was at the lowest point of his escape career, disillusioned, and the future was hard to find. Finding a place in the empire became the last hope. At that time, even Su Chen was not in Hutt 3. He was full of anger. Cultivating the future in the Empire. But for Ghost Rider, she just woke up from a long dream, like a person who has just woken up from a big dream. feel. She didn''t even know what divine envoy was. She was shocked when she saw Jiao Hei Yingren walking in. If she hadn''t known that Xia Chuwei, He Xiuran and others were outside, she would have even thought that this was an attacker sent by some evil god. Compared with Joanna''s dazedness and vigilance, Jiao Black Shadowman God Envoy seemed very calm. Or rather, it has always been calm. While the long life and long memory bring its disadvantages, it also holds the amazing wisdom of life. It sat down across from Joanna and talked about its identity and some things Joanna should know. Of course, that was like a book from heaven for Joanna. Because Joanna''s memory at that time was actually still at the end of the battle of escape. She was not very clear about everything that happened in the middle, but Jiao Heiying Ren was very patient, and used dark energy to perceive roughly what he knew. Inform Joanna together with the language, and at the end, say its purpose. "This may be sudden for you, but I want to give you one thing, and it is not appropriate to say that it is a thing. This is a flow of information, a stable state of particles, which can only exist in humans and other Among the creatures related to human beings - it comes from Shilianren, a heavy commitment that Shilianren once promised to our gods in the past. "It is encrypted by Shilian people with their technology, and it combines the characteristics of our god''s power to become a specific encrypted message. Therefore, it also has a complete set of identification methods. It is useless to any other creatures. , only humans can carry it, only humans can activate it, and only Shilian people know what they symbolize and what meaning they have. "As long as you find Shilianren with this promise and activate it in front of Shilianren, Shilianren will unconditionally agree to one of your requests. "Of course, you will also suspect that my **** has long since passed away, and no matter how grand the glory of the old days is, it is impossible to affect the present through endless time and years. "You''re right, it''s of course, even if the Shilian people still abide by the old allies and are willing to help humans regard humans as allies, but the relationship is not the same, there is no real friendship between civilizations With symbiosis, why should they follow our promises? "Actually, the reason is the same. "Our God is still alive. "Although my **** is dead, the number of twenty-seven human gods that have survived is far more than you and the beings in this starry sky imagined. Although they are immersed in eternal sleep, but They have not perished, and the Shilian people must abide by their promises." There was so much information that Joanna could hardly react. She opened her mouth in surprise and said, "I don''t understand, you... Are you going to give me this precious promise?" "Of course, otherwise why would I tell you so much?" The divine envoy showed a sullen smile, but its appearance was really too terrifying, and the smile was not very good-looking, "Didn''t I say it? This is mine The matter of God and Shilianren can only be transferred between humans, and I can only give it to humans. "This thing is very useful. Shilianren is one of the most widely known and most powerful civilizations in the universe today. This commitment has a heavy weight. Those of us who are called gods are actually just a group of lonely souls. It¡¯s just a ghost, because it¡¯s impossible for our gods to return to the human world, and it¡¯s impossible for us to be more reluctant to rebuild human civilization, and¡­ there are some things that I only learned about recently, about the Tandan people, about that experiment¡­ "But unfortunately, we can''t do anything, it''s windy and rainy, I can only do what we can only do, that''s why I hand it over to you, you hold it, in the future, even if you''re desperate, maybe you can get ten consecutive human help. "After the battle of gods, the human race in Chaos Star Territory declined, but I never thought it would reach such a point. "From this point of view, this is also a kind of compensation for me, leaving this possibility to more useful people¡ª "Of course, if you say it''s selfishness, that''s fine. "Although we don''t look like human beings, we were once human beings, and we also hope that human beings can survive for a long time. Even if it seems that we are closer to Sawakawa and other civilizations, we can protect our own race and civilization. In this regard, UU reading is the innate talent and instinct of all life in the universe, even us, no exception. "So, I''m going to give it to you, but you have to keep it secret, and you must not let anyone know of its existence, let alone use it. "The same thing, in the hands of different people, may have diametrically opposite effects. "But you take care of it, store it, and use it when you feel you need it. "It''s a gift and a heavy burden. "Maybe at some point, the fate of your human civilization will be controlled by you, so at that time, you must know what you should do. "do you understand?" With that said, the divine envoy of Jiao Hei Ying Ren raised its arm, the black palm opened, and a blood-colored light emerged from the palm of the hand. Joanna didn''t pick it up, she was still confused and asked, "But, I don''t understand, why me?" ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 22： The plan of the cluster Remember [New] for a second,! Having said that, Joanna exhaled slowly and looked at Su Chen and Jingtu who were sitting beside her. The two of them were also staring at her without blinking. Seeing that Joanna was silent, the impatient crystal cluster said: "Go on, what''s going on? I gave you such an awesome thing on the first day we met... What''s the reason?" Both Jingtu and Su Chen felt a little incredible. Although they had guessed the beginning and end of this as early as on the artificial planet with ten people, they still felt a little unbelievable. Joanna just smiled slightly, she raised her arm, spread her slender fingers, her white hands were empty, but the feeling just now seemed to still linger in her heart, she said softly: "It said, He chose got me." Su Chen blinked, but did not respond immediately, while Jingtu was surprised: "He can do this? How many years has he been dead?" In response to this, the blond female knight just retracted her palm and shook her head gently, because these things were also beyond her ability to answer. She just looked at Su Chen and asked, "If it really comes to the moment I told Shilian people, Su Chen, you..." Su Chen smiled and said, "Although you didn''t discuss it with me, I will do as you say - just as you said." And this topic ends there. When Joanna said this, even if she hides something, she doesn''t want to say it. In this case, even if anyone asks, it is impossible to ask anything. Moreover, the so-called Death God Gorefiend, He Shang One of the divine envoys has passed away, and the present divine envoy has stood on the side of the original life, and these things have become the past. And the most important thing is that their purpose in this line is almost achieved to some extent. Although Su Chen did not get the help of Shilian people, he completely cut off the power of the ninth domain from himself. The top priority in front of him is undoubtedly to solve the big trouble on Su Chen. The crystal cluster quickly retracted his thoughts from Joanna and the Jiao Black Shadowman, stood up, came to the front end of the drop-shaped spaceship''s console, and began to carry out a series of deductions and evolutions, calculating the amount of sky. The data, Kukas, which was originally parallel to the drop-shaped spacecraft system to a certain extent, was picked out and excluded from the system. This crystal cluster is not very polite: "You guys go aside, you can''t keep up with my algorithm." Kukas had no choice but to retreat to the "second line" and wait honestly on the side. And Su Chen couldn''t see the data of this crystal cluster, so he could only stand on one side and ask, "What are your plans?" "What plan, of course, is a plan to save you." The crystal cluster said a nonsense, and then said, "The solution that your little guy came up with is a stupid way, but it is useful, and my experiment ...Maybe it can''t do the resurrection of the dead, but maybe it can help you. Of course, I''m just making a model and deducing the result. How is it really? I have to look at my one who stayed in Galefa No. 1. What exactly is a failed experiment. "However, what I want to say is that even if I succeed, you will probably be deflated like a balloon, and now all of your powers will disintegrate with the stripping of the power of the ninth domain, and become the first Guys of six castes - maybe lower." "It''s nothing." Su Chen said, "It''s better to live than to die, and the sixth caste is also very powerful. It can survive for 1,800 years than ordinary people." The crystal cluster turned and glanced at it: "Look at your success." Having said this, it paused for a moment, and then said: "But I can''t guarantee my success, Su Chen... Shilian people have the technology to strip you and the power of the ninth domain, but that requires astronomical amounts of energy-- It''s not that Shilian people don''t want to help you, but they think that helping you may not be successful, and the price paid is likely to shake the foundation of Shilian people. "In a way you can understand, it''s like - it''s easy to kill someone who is terminally ill, but it''s extremely difficult to save someone who is terminally ill. "It''s the same for me. "The method of the Shilian people is the top secret in our civilization. People like me may have access to it in the past, but now I can''t access it at all. Therefore, I don''t know what the method is, and I won''t In that way, I can only use my own guesses and methods to help you. "Do you know what this means?" Gu Yang Su Chen opened his mouth, and was interrupted by the crystal cluster just as he was about to respond, it said: "You know what I thought last time, I want to bring the dead back to life, and in the end, you also know... Among the ten people in the scientific research sequence, there are almost very few people like me who have exhausted their whole lives and have not achieved anything. The words I said to you on that planet are not self-defeating or self-pity, I am. is telling you a fact. "This Shilian person standing in front of you is perhaps the least Shilian person. "It''s a waste among Shilian people, you have to prepare for failure." The crystal cluster said this series of words in a row without looking back, and was still busy with his own business, but Su Chen knew that it was waiting for his answer. Su Chen didn''t say anything about this, he just smiled and said, "I didn''t already make it clear when I was at Shilianren? Besides, the deceased Su Sheng failed to succeed, so I''m not dead yet. ? "Come on, Crystal Cluster, do whatever you want, I''ll cooperate with you. "Perhaps for you Shilian people, success is something destined in your genes, but this is not the case with us humans. "Among thousands of human beings, smooth sailing and success are a minority among the few, and most of our lives are filled with failures and missteps. "I am a loser, Bai Feng is a loser, Lu Anbang is also a loser... "What did Bai Feng say... "Everyone''s life is not very smooth, and there are no detours. If this is the case, then what''s so terrible about failure? "Come on, a dead horse is a living horse doctor¡ªso, what are you going to do?" The crystal cluster didn''t know what to think when he heard the words, he laughed twice, it sounded like the villain''s wild laughter, and then replied without looking back: "I can''t strip the power of the ninth domain from you, But perhaps, we can use this ''excessive energy'' in other places, combining my previous experiments with those of the Tandans. "I have a plan... "I want to call it-- "The Human Gene Hero Project!" It seems to have regained self-confidence The tone is full of that kind of longing and yearning, as if the experiment it is only conceiving now is about to succeed. But isn''t that so? The more the loser, the more he must set out with the hope of victory, otherwise, it will never be possible to obtain the final victory. At the back, Joanna leaned against the bulkhead of the spaceship, looked at the two people silently, shook her head, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth kept rising. Jiao Heiying Ren left her the authority to save and maintain the survival of human beings and the federal civilization, and she used it to save Su Chen and Jingtu. This is her choice, and it is also the choice that she believes can bring infinite light to the Federation and mankind. She hoped that she had made the right choice. ... ... v8 Chapter 23： federal situation Remember [New] for a second,! The drop-shaped spaceship traveled through the starry sky, and after a long time, it returned to the territory of the Federation. It still looks very peaceful here. Galefa No. 1 is running as always, and it is no different from before Su Chen and others left. Su Chen came and went for nearly five days, but he flew for a long time at near the speed of light. Under the effect of time dilation, compared with when Su Chen left, Galefa No. 1, It has been more than six months. Calculated according to the old time of Galefa 26, half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. The crystal cluster still affirmed Kukas''s efforts. If it hadn''t come up with that method, Su Chen might have died long ago, because in the past half a year, his conscious body located in the empire''s f-075 It is also being swallowed by a large amount, and the power of the ninth domain is growing day by day. Moreover, this crystal cluster also pointed out that it is almost impossible to subdivide a person''s ideology to such a level. This requires not only a strong enough ideology of its own, but also a sufficient number of seperators. Power, under the blessing of the power of the ninth domain, all aspects of Su Chen''s levels are inflated like a balloon, but Kukas does not actually have that kind of power. The crystal cluster speculates that this is probably because of it It is in the same vein as Su Chen and the power of the ninth domain, which can realize the success of this plan and help Su Chen complete his life. Just after returning to this area, Su Chen reconnected to his "network", the system of the imperial f-075 administrative star and his "clone" of consciousness were all restarted, and the situation during this period was also feedback. , part of it was digested by Su Chen, and the other part was transmitted to the crystal cluster to provide it with necessary data support. It needs to further understand the relationship between Su Chen and the power of the ninth domain. What surprised Su Chen was that he disappeared for more than half a year, and the Federation''s escape plan was launched for more than half a year, but the Federation was not attacked. The original life and his powerful vassals who were still arrogantly trying to burn this place before seemed to have suddenly disappeared. They did not appear for half a year, and there was no trace of invasion within the Federation. Everything seemed to be operating as usual. The only difference from when Su Chen left was that he saw the main spacecraft of Lugia Civilization in the outer space of Galefa-1. The spaceship that should have appeared in the Tandan people''s experimental field looked a little tattered at this time, it seemed that it had been attacked, and it was docked in the spaceport in the outer space of Galefa-1 for maintenance. The drop-shaped spacecraft sank all the way, penetrating the atmosphere of Galefa-1 and entering the interior of the planet. Galefa-1 was the same as before, calm and peaceful, as if nothing had happened. This seems to be the case. Although a lot of things have happened in the Federation in the recent stage, under the huge territory and the starry sky, those things only spread influence in the top circle, and have little impact on ordinary people and enterprises in the real Federation, and even some grassroots Officers and soldiers have no influence. Their lives are still stable and orderly, like the ignorant ant colonies in the great era. However, this is what life is like for ordinary people. Entering Galefa No. 1, Su Chen and others separated from the crystal cluster. It has already completed its initial conception on the way back, and as soon as it returns here, it will start to act immediately, because although Su Chen''s situation is temporarily stable, it is only a matter of time before it deteriorates. Go back, figure out his current state, and restart the mountaintop laboratory, which, according to it, probably needs the Tandan people''s experimental field. Su Chen and others went straight to the Federal Central Building at Galefa No. 1. Su Chen had already greeted Xiao Ping. Gu Xian When the federation retreated, Xiao Ping and a large part of the top federation chose to stay. During this period of time, a large number of federal people suddenly "disappeared". Although there was no movement at the lower level, it still had some impact on the middle and upper levels of the Federation, especially some low-level officers who knew nothing about these things. Some panic. This kind of mild panic is more prominent in the Federal Central Building, because this is the core and center of the Federation. Although many high-level executives of Xiao Ping chose to stay, many familiar faces who had been here before disappeared all of a sudden. . This inevitably leads to speculation and panic. However, that panic ended today. Because Su Chen appeared in the Federal Central Building. The appearance of Mr. Su, who disappeared for more than half a year, is undoubtedly a reassuring presence for any staff member of the Federal Central Building. Joanna went to her current residence in the Land of the Dead, while Su Chen entered from the main entrance, without using her dark energy, passed through the hall and stepped onto the elevator. When the people in the elevator saw Su Chen coming in, they all straightened their waists immediately, without looking sideways, with that smirk on their faces, they all felt like they wanted to talk to Su Chen, but they didn''t want to. Knowing what to say, and worrying about offending, Su Chen came to the floor where he was coming, got off the elevator, turned his head and nodded at the staff around him, and strode forward. Su Chen''s presence here is enough to offset the panic and anxiety caused by all the abnormalities that happened during this time. When I came to Xiao Ping''s office, he had been waiting here for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for more than half a year, but Xiao Ping seems to be a little older than before. He sat behind the desk, smiled at Su Chen and said, "Welcome back -- that''s really nice." It can be seen that Xiao Ping is happy from the bottom of his heart. Su Chen was not polite, pulled a chair and sat down opposite Xiao Ping, explaining everything that he encountered when he went to Shilianren this time. His experience in the tenth company was not particularly complicated. In a few words, he made it clear and the next plan of the crystal cluster. After Xiao Ping listened to it, he also exhaled a breath. Su Chen went to the tenth company, and the news he brought back was neither good nor bad, he thought for a while and asked, "Mr. How sure is it." "It''s hard to say." Su Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "In short, let a dead horse be a living horse doctor. How about the retreat plan? What happened to the Lugia civilization spaceship? Tandan and the original life. Isn''t time for trouble?" Having said this, Xiao Ping frowned, and he said: "The original life and his fleet disappeared and never appeared, and the Tandan people did not attack us, but their fleets appeared in the experimental site on a large scale. , to drive out all the arrangements of us and the Lugia civilization there." ... ... v8 Chapter 24： Xiao Pings analysis Remember [New] for a second,! With that said, Xiao Ping raised his hand and pointed to the top of his head. Right above their heads, in the high-altitude position of the Federal Central Building, the spaceship of the riddled Lugia civilization is undergoing intensive repairs. Not only them, but according to Xiao Ping''s introduction, in the past half a year, a large number of spaceships and transport planes that the Federation had previously deployed in the Tandan Experimental Field were all returned. Now, in the Tandan Experimental Field, Only the junk star and the stargate remained under their control. "As far as I know, not only us, but the empire''s exploratory fleet and arrangements that went deep into the Tandan people''s experimental site were also called back." Xiao Ping let out a sigh of relief and said, "The Tandan people want to restart the experimental site¡ªcondensing people''s The threat is gone, it''s only a matter of time before the Tandans recover, and it''s no surprise that they''re coming back and taking over what once belonged to them." The purpose of the Tandan people is not difficult to guess. They did not attack the Federation or the Empire. The first attack was the experimental field located in the depths of the chaotic star field. Their purpose was not to retaliate, not to attack, They just want to get back what belongs to them. And everyone knows that now is the experimental field, and the next is likely to be the Empire and the Federation. Because strictly speaking, both the Empire and the Federation belong to the Tandan people, and their births are closely related to the Tandan people. Without the Tandan people, they would not be able to get to where they are today. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say anything, Xiao Ping continued: "Tandan people - they should be waiting, after that shot, they didn''t know what happened to you, and you never appeared, so they didn''t dare to The hand stretches too far, but this does not prevent them from testing a little bit. Of course, taking back the experimental site is their goal, but it is also testing us, testing your state from our reactions. The next step is likely to be a junk star , then the Empire, and finally the Federation. "But they may not know that you haven''t been here for the past six months. "Maybe, at that time, the original life behind them will appear." The actions of the Tandan people are very normal. They have invested a lot of manpower and material resources in the light-year experimental site. Although they have not obtained the results they hoped for, they have also accumulated valuable and vast amounts of experimental data, covering all aspects and In the field of research, it took countless time and human life to create it. Of course, they could not give up. They gave up before because of the surprise attack of the condensed people. Tandan people were defeated like a mountain overnight, and they had to give up. Now , the original life has been rediscovered, and the condensed people have disappeared. Of course, they have to regain everything that belongs to them, and even start experiments. Xiao Ping''s analysis was exactly what Su Chen thought. The Tandan people will not give up the experimental site, nor the Federation and the Empire. In their eyes, the Federation and the Empire have been "troubling", but from the beginning to the end, the Tandan people have not regarded the Federation as their own. Opponents, the people of Tandan have always been very restrained in taking action against the Federation and the Empire. Even when they competed for the Primordial Stone, it seemed that they were fighting hard. In fact, after thinking about it, it was still confusing. Although they were condensed people at that time. However, Su Chen doubted that they would not make a full shot, because they did not regard the Federation and the Empire as their enemies and opponents. In the eyes of these Tandan people, the Federation and the Empires are a "special case" of their Doomsday Experiment, a derivative of the experiment with special value. Therefore, the Tandans have always wanted to continue their experiments, and it is impossible to destroy the Federation and the Empire. Because of this, the fleets of the Federation and Lugia Civilization were not beaten back, but destroyed. Even earlier, the Federation and the Empire may have been crushed into powder by the Tandan people. The purpose of the Tandan people is not to slaughter, not to destroy a certain group, they just want to crack the code on human beings, so that their own family can also make strong progress. This seems to be a common problem with civilizations like Tandan people and Shilian people. Although the two are not exactly similar, they do have similarities. When technology reaches a new bottleneck and cannot move forward, some of them choose to set their sights on a path that is completely contrary to their evolutionary direction¡ªthat is, the path of dark energy creatures. Dark energy creatures and technology, these seem to be two paths forward for life pointed out by the universe. They can complement each other, but it seems extremely difficult to be compatible and transformed. Gu Gui After a moment of silence, Su Chen said, "What I want to know more is where the original life went." The original life disappeared. After that one appearance, He never appeared again. The Chaos Star Territory is also exceptionally calm, and the situation where the original life returned from breaking the town and swept the four corners of the Chaos Star Territory with his younger brother did not appear at all. Xiao Ping shook his head and said: "I don''t know, he may be entangled by something, or not, something more important to him, because we had a relationship with Tandan before. During the confrontation, their main fleet did not return, and the only ones responsible for recovering the experimental site were their several warships and a group of artificial dark energy creatures that seemed to be newly created¡ªof course, this alone is enough to bring our Federation and Empire back together. And Lugia civilizations were blasted from their turf like flies." "The main fleet of the Tandan people did not appear?" Su Chen frowned, and Xiao Ping''s words reminded him. He may know why the original life has not reappeared. Xiao Ping''s speculation is likely to be correct. The original life and those civilizations and creatures who are loyal to him may really have more important things to do. for example¡­ The ultimate goal of the Tandan people... the Origin Star that probably sleeps the undead **** of mankind. UU reading That is the great enemy of the Tandan people and the original life. Compared to this, what is the Federation and Su Chen? This answer can explain the disappearance of the original life and the disappearance of the main fleet of the Tandan people. They do have more important things to do. Judging from Joanna''s retelling of the charred shadow man, perhaps, there are still human gods alive on that planet, if... Thinking of this, Su Chen laughed, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, but maybe they really have more important things. After all, for us federal people, these things in front of us are ours. All, but to them we may be far less important." Xiao Ping was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Then this... is naturally the best." ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 25： Cluster of flatbread Remember [New] for a second,! Xiao Ping handed Su Chen a cup of tea: "Huh, it''s generally a good thing not to be the protagonist in the center of the stage - what about you, Su Chen, what are you going to do next? Waiting for news from Mr. Crystal? " Su Chen took it and took a sip: "Looking at it now, it can only be like this." That crystal cluster was Su Chen''s last choice, and it was also the only rescuer he brought back from the Tenth Company. Xiao Ping''s eyes crossed the desk and landed on Su Chen. After a long time, he said, "As long as you need it, the Federation is willing to do its best to help you." Su Chen just smiled at this. Next, he told Xiao Ping something else, such as the evacuation, the situation in the Federation after the evacuation, the losses and gains of the Federation in the Tandan Experimental Field, etc., The troops sent by the Tandans are not many, but they cannot be defeated by the Federation, the Empire and the Lugia civilization, and according to Xiao Ping, the Tandans are mass-producing high castes to make up for their stationing in their own experimental grounds. Manpower and military shortages. They are building a legion. Of course, Xiao Ping didn''t know what to do next. With the federation''s fleet being driven out of the experimental site, all monitoring facilities were removed, and Xiao Ping''s eyes in the Tandan experimental site were gone. According to Xiao Ping, the Federation''s evacuation fleet was very safe. They did not attract anyone''s attention. In fact, no one seemed to pay attention to them. They had found a habitable planet in the depths of the starry sky. But even Xiao Ping didn''t know where that planet was, and their connection maintained a very long and very secret state. All are still safe. Of course, Tandan and Yuansheng didn''t put their eyes on them at all, so they were naturally safe. Knowing this, Su Chen felt relieved. Those who left have their own things to do, to open up wasteland and build new homes on another planet, while the rest of the people who stayed in the Federation also have their own things to do, such as continuing to maintain this huge The functioning of the state apparatus. No matter what the Federation is in the eyes of the Tandans or the original life, but in the Federation, the masses are everything in the Federation. Xiao Ping still has a lot of things to do. Su Chen didn''t stay here for too long, and soon left. When leaving, he did not leave the elevator again. For the appearance, it is enough to do it once, and Su Chen also feels embarrassed to do it a few more times. Being looked at by a group of people with that kind of eyes, although the desire to satisfy vanity can be fulfilled, but that is not important to Su Chen, he may be happy like a commoner, but that''s all, because he This is not what is needed. Therefore, he directly rose into the sky from the open-air buffer outside Xiao Ping''s office, and disappeared at the end of the clouds in the blink of an eye. Gu Yu Xiao Ping sent it all the way out, watching Su Chen''s figure disappear from the extreme end of his field of vision, he was stunned for a while, then slowly shook his head, turned his head and walked into his office. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen had already appeared in the mountaintop laboratory. This is the real "one hundred and eight thousand miles". In the territory of Shilianren, Su Chen did not dare to be too arrogant, but in his own territory, he can do whatever he wants. With the blessing of powerful power, he can appear according to his needs like a teleportation Anywhere on the planet, literally just blink an eye, and he''s here. The speed of the crystal cluster was not as fast as Su Chen''s. It had just returned to the mountaintop laboratory in a drop-shaped spaceship at this time - Su Chen was already waiting for it here. This crystal cluster is very clear about how powerful Su Chen is now, so it is not surprised by Su Chen''s arrival, it looks a little excited and said: "Unbelievable, my experiment was already out of control, when those iron men came in, It aggravated this process, but it did not fail completely. Instead, the power of the ninth caste plant world evil **** was coupled with the human being in a strange state, forming a suture monster. However, the consciousness of the plant world evil **** Being hit hard by your previous arrow, it is not as strong as that human being, and can only watch as his dominance is eroded, which may be the reason why that human is occupying the dominance of its body when you saw it before." "So..." Su Chen said, "You already knew that Yuan Jingcheng was alive, right? He was still alive in that seed, you did it on purpose." Jingtu looked up at him, as if he hadn''t heard these words, and continued with the words it just said: "The solution is right in front of you, Su Chen - I think it is feasible, I need to restart me before Experiment, take Yuan Jingcheng as the core ''computer'' of the whole experiment, and then supplement it with the ready-made data of the Tandan people''s experimental field, I may be able to do it, completely separate you from the consciousness of the ninth domain - this method, is Rebuild a you." Yuan Jingcheng is really an artificial "instrument" in the cluster experiment. But Su Chen didn''t talk about this matter anymore. Hearing that, he frowned and said, "Rebuild a me, what does this mean?" The crystal cluster smiled and said, "Just kill one of you and rebuild one of you¡ªwait, wait until I rebuild my laboratory, bring Yuan Jingcheng back, and complete the core device of my prototype. , Now telling you this is like painting a pie." "This sounds like your previous experiment by the deceased Su Sheng." Su Chen glanced at him and spit out a groove, but did not ask any more questions but asked: "Okay, what do I need to do next?" "Now..." Jingtu said, "Help me bring Yuan Jingcheng here, his state is relatively stable, if I move him by myself, it may cause him to ''explode'', you are just right, your current strength can Absolutely suppress it." Su Chen is also unambiguous. When the crystal cluster requested, he immediately went to do it. Soon, according to the crystal cluster''s request, he brought back Yuan Jingcheng, who had no relation to the term "human", and provided it with Xiao Ping. With the support of materials, with the help of his own strength, he quickly helped this crystal cluster rebuild the laboratory. In less than half a day, the mountaintop laboratory, which was in ruins, was re-established on the ground, which was more advanced and taller than before. This crystal cluster sighed with emotion: "Starry Sky Top personally helped me build a laboratory. I can enjoy this honor for a lifetime." Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he pointed at Yuan Jingcheng and said, "What about him? What will happen to him?" Jingtu also turned his head when he heard the words, silent for a moment, and said: "Success, naturally everyone is happy, everyone is well, failure... These are not important." ... ... v8 Chapter 26： empty home Remember [New] for a second,! The crystal cluster plunged into the laboratory again and started to work non-stop, but Su Chen was rather idle. Su Chen couldn''t help Jingtu, Jingtu didn''t even want Su Chen to stay there, and Su Chen was blasted out like this. He walked leisurely on the city streets of Galefa 1, walking, and finally returned to his seaside villa. There should be no one here. Once the owners here have been flying to the depths of the starry sky in the Federation''s spaceship to build a new home for human beings on a new habitable planet, but it doesn''t seem to be the case. The gate of the villa''s courtyard was closed, and there were some faint voices coming from inside. It seems to be someone''s. Was it a thief? Su Chen frowned, pushed open the door and walked in, seeing Joanna watering the flowers in the small courtyard. Hearing the voice, Joanna also straightened up, looked at Su Chen with a slight smile, raised the shower in her hand, and said, "Actually, you don''t need to water the flowers, look, even if there is no one to take care of them, more than half a year has passed. The plants and flowers in the garden are growing well, aren''t they?" Su Chen''s eyes moved and followed what Joanna said. The yard of the seaside villa is planted with flowers in a large area. Originally, Su Chen and Lin Mo wanted to use the traditional Chinese tradition of growing vegetables since ancient times, but they were stopped by Xia Chuwei and others, so they planted a garden of flowers. Son, and the flowers in this garden are just like what Joanna said, they bloom very brightly even if they are unattended, bringing some vitality to this deserted seaside villa, and the air is also filled with some fragrance. Su Chen''s purchase of this villa may not be the best on the planet, but its location is still good. The four seasons here are like spring, and the flowers are always in bloom. Su Chen walked in: "I''m going to make something to eat, are you hungry? Oh, sorry, what do you want to eat?" Joanna is a ghost rider. Her nutrition comes from calorie exchange, particle interaction and dark energy supplementation. Eating does not bring her any practical effect. Joanna didn''t care, she just said with a smile: "It''s all right, Mr. Su cooks, this is the best treatment of the whole federation." Su Chen had already walked into the depths of the kitchen at this time, and a hearty laughter came out from inside, saying: "Then you have to wait and see." "Would you like to help the cook?" "It''s okay to come." Joanna put down the shower and walked into the kitchen. "Wash your hands first." "You, like Xiao Xia, are poor and fastidious. I''m a ghost knight who washes my hands." "Come on, where''s the salt? Let me see what''s in the fridge, eggs... eggs... um... nothing else?" "How about I go buy some?" "Just the two of us, no need, come and let me show you a hand, you must have never eaten scrambled eggs with Northeast miso." "You sound a little racist." "Then there''s nothing I can do if you say that." Su Chen was busy with his work. He didn''t apply dark energy. In his own home and kitchen, he didn''t seem to be the one who could compete with the top stars of the starry sky. An ordinary to ordinary person, busy with work, relying on both hands, "Why did you come back here?" They came back from Shilianren, Su Chen went to Lao Xiao, the crystal cluster went to study its things, and Joanna went back to the land of the dead. Therefore, Su Chen didn''t expect Joanna to appear here. of. The ghosts have an independent special administrative region in the core area of ??the federation. Like the gods, this is specially allocated to them by the federation. This is not only a continuation of the federation''s previous agreement with the gods and ghosts, but also their commitment to these same people. Respect for human beings who are already different from human beings. "Just take a look." Joanna responded with a smile, "and, I thought, you''re coming back, you can''t be left at home alone. All my friends are accompanied¡ªyou are A lonely old man!" Hearing this, Su Chen laughed and hummed: "I''m not a lonely old man. I went out to raise my arms and everyone in the federation wanted to accompany me to dinner." Joanna glanced at him and said, "It''s not that they eat with you, it''s you to eat with them, right? Are you willing to waste time with someone you don''t know? I think you''d rather stay like a left-behind child. " "Good guy, you know me well. I''ve become a left-behind child again." Su Chen''s facial muscles began to twitch. In response, Joanna just smiled slightly: "Of course." Su Chen''s movements paused for a moment, then turned his head to look at her, and started cooking, in the process, he asked: "I heard from Kukas, that Shilian person named Yan found you, Why don''t you agree to it? This is a good option. I have asked the crystal cluster. It is difficult to reverse your state. It cannot be done in the Federation. Since Shilian can help you, you should not It''s okay to refuse." Joanna joked: "If I agree, how can I help you?" This time, Su Chen''s movements stopped completely, he turned his head and looked at Joanna. Joanna smiled and said: "Of course not, you see, from the time I remember clearly, I am like this, I am the same as the Knights, if I give up such a body, what will I become? Besides, I am both Got used to it, wow¡ªhave you fried it? Why doesn''t this look so good?" As she said that, Joanna''s head came over and looked into Su Chen''s pot. Su Chen looked at her. After a while, he shook his head and said with a smile, "It doesn''t look good, but it''s delicious. Let me tell you, we Chinese people are all foodies, come on..." "Huaxia''s food is delicious, I know, but that doesn''t mean you are a great chef, Mr. Su." "This... did you start to raise the bar before you even ate it?" It was also an evening full of laughter, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although there are very few people in this villa, at least it is lively. The next morning, Su Chen woke up early, only to find that he was still up late. Joanna had gone out and didn''t know what to do, leaving only a Western breakfast. After Su Chen finished eating, he walked around the room twice, called Kukas, drove the Federation''s spaceship, and disappeared into the Federation''s territory. He came back to the frontier of the empire. f-075. His body is still here, and the foundation of the information world that Kukas built for him is still here. Therefore, no matter what, he has to come once, and Su Chen has a child here. When he returned to this planet, he did not go to his body first, but landed in a tube building deep in the slum, slowly descending from the sky, and landed on the ground. He came to Chen Yuxin. ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 27： 1 set Remember [New] for a second,! Chen Yuxin''s life has really changed. The girl who loves to dream seems to have a dream come true overnight. Listening to Chen Yuxin telling about this, even her parents couldn''t believe it was true, and were very surprised. But this is how it actually happened. The girl picked up a fool, and from then on, it soared into the sky, and even got a lot of money. But Chen Yuxin did not move out of their original home, and most of the money was given to her father for treatment. The results of having money and having no money are obviously different. Her father finally woke up from the "long dream" and regained consciousness. Even Chen Yuxin''s mother put on reconstructed legs and successfully stood up. The robot Watt also benefited. It has been refurbished and has become majestic. Although its model has not kept up with the times, it has At least it has returned to its previous appearance, and it no longer looks more like a piece of scrap iron. In a civilization of the level of empires and federations, there is almost nothing incurable for the diseases of human beings themselves. Whether they can be cured or not depends only on whether the environment you were in had the conditions at the time, or whether you had the money to treat the disease. . What Chen Yuxin lacks is money. They even have some money left, though, they haven''t moved yet. First, Chen Yuxin''s parents are still in the recovery stage, and they still need a lot of capital investment; second, they know what poverty looks like, so although they have a sum of money now, it is difficult to become extravagant. , Because money will always be spent, Chen Yuxin''s family of three is thinking about how to make good use of the remaining money and find a way to make money. At this moment, Su Chen came here again and knocked on the door. It was Chen Yuxin who opened the door. The girl didn''t actually think that she could see the fool. Later, someone from the empire contacted her, and then she really knew who the fool was. The status of a fool in the federation is comparable to that of the emperor of the empire. Of course, this analogy is still a bit exaggerated, but after all, the systems between the empire and the federation are fundamentally different. Because of the astonishing status of a fool, even the imperial people who communicated with Chen Yuxin were polite. Chen Yuxin was surprised to find that although she was still the girl who lived in the slum, she seemed to have become a big man all of a sudden. Those high-ranking officials and high-level officials of the empire of f-075 wished that everyone would come to see her. Courtesy and willing to help. But Chen Yuxin knew it. Like the kind of person in the sky, it''s unlikely to come back to see her again. The enthusiasm of these imperial officials will also fade over time. It wasn''t until Su Chen stood in front of her with a bunch of local local products from the Federation that Chen Yuxin was stunned and almost jumped up, and then she became shy again - because she realized that the one standing in front of her was not the one She is a fool, but a big man in the Federation. Chen Yuxin took Su Chen into the room, and her parents came out to thank her. This made Su Chen a little embarrassed. What he expected was not the case. He thought it should be two friends, one big and one small, talking eagerly, but it suddenly turned into this kind of thanking scene, which made Su Chen a little uncomfortable. , even Chen Yuxin himself became a little bit timid and timid, only the robot Watt, as always, a pair of red electronic eyes have been falling on Su Chen''s body, as if looking carefully, but also on guard against this guy. Only at this time did Su Chen understand. The gap between status and strength cannot be ignored by anyone. Maybe there are some people around him who can ignore these, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can. Su Chen began to regret coming to see Chen Yuxin, but he still stated his intention: "A friend of mine and I want to open a restaurant in the Federation, but there is a lack of a good beef patty, so I thought of it. With you, Chen Yuxin, is your family willing to relocate to the Commonwealth? If possible, I hope you will come to my store to help, don''t worry, my friends and I are very generous." Chen Yuxin was stunned when she heard the words. Until her mother stretched out her finger and poked the girl''s waist, and whispered, "Promise quickly." This is the best thing. For Chen Yuxin''s family, working in the shops of the top bigwigs in the Federation, wouldn''t that mean they won''t have to worry about it for the rest of their lives? Chen Yuxin finally came back to his senses, nodded like pounding garlic, and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go!" Su Chen just smiled and said: "Okay. That''s settled then, I''ll find someone to contact you about the specific matters. But you can do something else first, because this is just our idea, There are many variables, and it will probably take a lot of time to really open up.¡± When Chen Yuxin heard the words, her happiness was also a little weaker, and she asked with some doubts: "How long will it take?" "If it''s fast, it will take more than half a year." Su Chen thought about it and said, "Also, if something goes wrong, maybe the store may not be able to open. I''m just here to say hello to you first." Chen Yuxin blinked and nodded after a while, as if she understood what Su Chen was talking about. Then Su Chen stood up and said goodbye to leave. Chen Yuxin sent it all the way to the door. Seeing that Su Chen''s back was about to disappear at the corner of the corridor, she summoned up her courage and shouted loudly, "Come on! You idiot!" Su Chen''s footsteps stopped slightly. Chen Yuxin was a little nervous, a little regretful, and felt that she should no longer call the other party a fool. However, Su Chen didn''t look back, just waved his hand from a distance and said, "Definitely." His figure disappeared into the dilapidated building. Then Su Chen returned to the Empire''s Executive Officer Action Bureau. This place has been completely transformed into an electronic equipment factory, and the empire has even been deployed here, closely surrounding Su Chen''s body. Of course, they didn''t know that the biggest threat Su Chen encountered was not from the outside world, but from himself. When Su Chen returned here, his consciousness rose erratically, and he also reconnected into the huge world built by Kukas. Before Su Chen left, the world was a huge green planet with fragrant birds and flowers, lush greenery, but this time here, things have changed. The sky is dark red, the temperature of the world continues to rise, the earth is cracked, the smell of sulfur spreads in this world, nearly one-third of the world of this planet has been engulfed by destruction, and a large number of plants have become Withered yellow, the dark atmosphere shrouded the world like a shadow. The "virus" of the ninth domain is eroding the world little by little. Even if Kukas keeps expanding, it cannot reverse this trend. ... ... v8 Chapter 28： Su Chens attempt Remember [New] for a second,! The power of the ninth domain is also divided like a virus in this virtual world. Standing at a high place, Su Chen saw a large number of dark and twisted shadows running in the jungle, as if they were walking through the dark forest. There are cheetahs in between, and unfortunately, the ones hunted by these cheetahs are all Su Chen. Countless Su Chen are running in this world. They are either running on the wasteland or among the woodlands with yellow leaves. Some Su Chen was thrown to the ground by those dark monsters, and was swallowed little by little in the struggle and fight. It was like a snake swallowed an elephant, and the dark and twisted shadow swallowed Su Chen, and the whole body also swelled. Get up, then howl to chase the next target, and some Su Chen hid in the house, took out their weapons to fight these monsters, but it was meaningless, because those monsters were not monsters, they were only the ninth It is only the situation that the power of the domain manifests in the world outlined by Su Chen, and it is impossible to kill. Su Chen is standing at a high place, from the perspective of the overlooker, but in the same way, every one of him below is also the real Su Chen, and he can clearly feel every action, behavior and thought of those "Su Chen" - That''s exactly what he thought. All Su Chen is himself. He''s looking down, he''s running away, he''s fighting back, he''s being devoured. Get rid of those not-so-good bad experiences¡ª In general, this kind of feeling is very wonderful. Su Chen has become countless himself, just like the real clones. The difference is that these clones also do not act independently, as if there is an invisible line that connects These Su Chen are connected with each other, and among them, there is no one who is the only and general Su Chen. Su Chen, who is standing on the top of the mountain at this moment, is not the core controller of this entire Su Chen. All Su Chen''s feelings are the same. Except for being swallowed up by the power of the ninth domain, every Su Chen''s thoughts, thoughts, and perceptions are no different. Everyone is Su Chen. This seems to be the presentation of the so-called ideological world in the real world. With the help of the power of the ninth domain, Su Chen''s ideology has grown vigorously in a short period of time, reaching a strong enough point. Si Cai managed to separate Su Chen''s strong enough ideology by relying on its power, and create a place for Su Chen in the virtual electronic world. So¡­¡­ If this is a reflection of consciousness, what about Hana Nakajima? The power of the ninth domain has given Su Chen an unprecedented power user. He can feel that the curse from Hana Nakajima is still there, but her people have disappeared. The curse is still there, but the effect of the curse seems to have disappeared. Since the incident with Sentinel No. 16, Su Chen has never seen Hana Nakajima again. He still doesn''t know why. And this question seems to be no one can answer Su Chen. Because even he himself, who now holds the power of the ninth domain, seems unable to perceive and call the existence of Nakajima Hanaine. The power of the ninth domain is not omnipotent. At least in this starry sky, there are still corners that it can''t reach. Maybe the real starry sky top can "gate Qinger", but it is a pity that Su Chen is only a starry sky top promoted by the seedlings. He simply sat on the top of the mountain and watched the thousands of changes in this world. He tried to fight against the power of the ninth domain, using the specificity of the information world to build defenses, implant viruses, or kick the ninth domain out of the data stream, but all failed. The power of the ninth domain is indistinguishable from Su Chen, and the threats in the information world cannot have a substantial impact on it. The only thing that works is to kick the ninth domain out. But the play seems to be a side effect. The power of the ninth domain was induced and driven away by a group of Su Chen, who successfully deleted it from this server and kicked it to an independent server prepared by Kukas. However, after a while, it made a comeback, not from that independent server. It made a comeback, but from every corner of the virtual world, the smoke of black smoke billowed from the cracked earth like the characteristics of the big villain, and the server that had been isolated was suddenly connected again. Now, a huge planet suddenly appeared on the planet that Su Chen and the others built, but it didn''t collide, but was smeared with super glue, and the two planets were just "sticky" together again. Then, the darkness spread like a tide, and Su Chen, who was all over the world, started screaming and running away. To this end, Kukas had to continue to expand the virtual world to provide more hiding places for Su Chen. This was a brutal war that took place in places that ordinary people could not see, and lasted for a long time, but it ended in Su Chen''s defeat in the end. This wasted a long time, Kukas finally couldn''t help saying. [Respected enlightener. Let''s not try. ¡¿ This reminder from Kukas speaks to Su Chen''s heart. What he has to admit is that he really doesn''t seem to have any way to take the power of the ninth realm. He and the power of the ninth realm are already flesh and blood. There is no way to distinguish it. The power of the ninth domain is the power of Su Chen, and the existence of Su Chen also represents the existence of the power of the ninth domain. In this case, how can it be pulled out? Su Chen had no choice but to put his hope on the crystal cluster that had no news yet. It has been nearly half a month since it returned from Shilian, and it has also been half a month since the crystal cluster entered its own laboratory, but there has been no news. It has completely lost contact with the outside world. Su Chen didn''t bother it either, but chose to wait silently. His time is running out But Su Chen also understands the reason why he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. He hopes that the crystal cluster will succeed, and it will take enough time. Su Chen had no choice but to wait. He continued to battle wits and courage with the power of the ninth domain here, but the shadow was coming from the darkness, the ground was engulfed by the black tide, the earth cracked open, the trees all over the planet began to wither and rot, and the lava Flowing through the land, there are countless weeds that are half a person high growing from the ground. The power of the ninth domain seems to turn this place into another world from which it came from. No, that''s not the world it came from, it''s just the world that Su Chen saw. He is an observer. And now, the world reappears here, which is also the projection of Su Chen''s memory in his heart as an observer to the outside world. The power of the ninth domain has been closely linked to him and cannot be separated. After waiting for a whole month, Su Chen finally got the crystal cluster. ... ... v8 Chapter 29： "Prototype" Remember [New] for a second,! The news from the Federation reached Su Chen''s ears through Kukas. "I succeeded, you don''t have to come back, wait for me to find you." Few words, but it seems to be able to feel the excitement and excitement. Su Chen, who was sitting on the top of the mountain counting weeds, almost jumped from his seat. What''s better than not having to die? After a long wait, finally came the good news. Kukas looked at this scene, didn''t say anything, just retreated quietly. Su Chen has not left this virtual world for a month, his meaning and his body have been staying here until the arrival of the crystal cluster. It came in a water drop-shaped spaceship and docked right above the Imperial Executive Officer Action Bureau where Su Chen was. Then the crystal cluster jumped off the spaceship first, and fell from the skylight of the dome that Kucaster opened for it. It crashed to the ground like a superman. It slowly stood up, glanced around, and said: "With me Think about it, Kukas, you can!" [Swimming on the Internet and learning from others to get achievements, this is my forte. ¡¿ Kukas responded at the first time, and it was very happy today, probably because it also knew that the crystal cluster brought good news-this time it has been studying with Su Chen how to use their own methods to fight The power of the ninth domain, therefore, apart from Su Chen himself, no one knows more than Kukas how bad Su Chen''s situation is now. The arrival of the crystal cluster is undoubtedly a life-saving straw. At this moment, the light flickered slightly, and Su Chen''s holographic projection appeared here, and said, "Good guy, Crystal Cluster, I knew you could succeed!" The crystal cluster laughed, pouted, and said, "Isn''t this the **** Su Chen who scolded me before?" "I have never doubted your professionalism." Su Chen behaved quite "submissive" today, and he was not right when he heard the words, but said, "Well...and, that''s criticism, criticism... Criticism is for you to make you better. "However, I didn''t expect that the dead horse came to you as a living horse doctor, and you can really think of a way." The first half of Su Chen''s remarks were normal, but after that, he couldn''t hold back and began to fight each other. After not seeing him for just a month, the self-confidence and pride on this crystal cluster seemed to be back, it lifted the hood of its cloak and said, "Of course, this method, all ten companies, only I can come up with it. .But Su Chen, don''t be too happy too early, hehe, I said that I succeeded, it was my calculation that succeeded, the last time I also calculated that it was successful, but it still failed in the end, this kind of thing is not an ordinary thing, There are too many variables, many of which I don''t know and can''t take into account, so you should also be prepared to fail. "¡ªI need your cooperation." Su Chen heard the words and said sternly: "Of course I know this, let''s talk, what should we do next?" The crystal cluster exhaled, pulled a stool and sat down, stretched out two crystallized fingers, and said, "I told you before that my initial idea is to completely combine the power of the ninth domain with you. Split it up and kick it out of your body. "This is a plan based on my previous failed experiment on the death of the deceased, and it has a certain practical feasibility, at least I thought so at the time, and it has been proved now. Failed, there is no way to reshape consciousness, but it has succeeded a little, it can give new life to living life from another perspective. "Of course, you certainly don''t understand when I say this, but when the time comes, you will understand. "Now you just have to cooperate with me. "The plan I have now is divided into two stages. "In the first stage, I need to extract the power of your ninth domain, which is to clear the ''table'' of the ninth domain first. "You don''t have to question, I know it''s a tough thing to do, but my prototype does it -- it should." Saying that, the crystal cluster raised his hand and snapped his fingers. With this action, a larger hatch was slowly opened below the drop-shaped spaceship in the sky, and in the dim light, a facility like a double-door refrigerator was dropped from mid-air. Su Chen squinted at the scene, and immediately realized what was in it: "Is that Yuan Jingcheng?" "It''s a prototype." The crystal cluster showed a fanatical look, it stared at its masterpiece, and said: "I also gave it a name that you humans are familiar with - Prometheus. That is, the fire thief, Although it can''t achieve the resurrection of the dead, it can achieve the restart of life - shaping the soul, shaping the consciousness, shaping the upper caste." Su Chen frowned: "What does this mean?" At this time, the "prototype" had already landed. Different from the previous state of "savage growth", what appeared in front of Su Chen at the moment was just a huge metal square box. Yuan Jingcheng, who had merged with the evil **** of the plant world, seemed It was also completely sealed in it, and looking at the current situation, Yuan Jingcheng''s self-consciousness should not have awakened. In the past month or so, this crystal cluster seems to have completely completed its transformation and made it stable. Su Chen couldn''t even feel the breath of such a metal square box. "The first stage can be completed here." The crystal cluster said, "Do you remember the story I told you about me? My mentor Yu died in its own experiment. During that stage, We believe that consciousness can counteract the realm improvement of dark energy creatures If we can directly improve the consciousness of a creature, then we can directly make a weak person become a strong person, a non-dark energy creature, You can use a scientific method to become a high caste, or even a god." "Of course I remember." Su Chen said, "This is very similar to what the Tandan people want to achieve by studying human beings, except that you start from ideology, while the Tandan people start from various other aspects, only Consciousness is avoided." "Because they knew from the beginning that they didn''t understand consciousness," the cluster said. "As we failed. This is a paradox, and our research group, the distinguished deputy leader, was right, Consciousness needs to grow in tandem with the dark energy, and every human being is different because consciousness is a unique refraction of every living being, it is impossible to skip any one and try to root out the other for overall growth of. "That''s the source of our failure. "but¡­¡­ "The power of the ninth domain is an exception. "It could help us jump over this paradox." ... ... v8 Chapter 30： make god Remember [New] for a second,! This crystal cluster became more and more excited, saying: "The characteristics of the power of the ninth domain are the key to jumping over this paradox. The auxiliary power needed for consciousness can be obtained from the ninth domain, which can replace All matter, skip the large amount of materials needed to create gods in the Tandan experiment... "In turn, we can use the changes in the creation of gods to provide a steady stream of ''supply'' to the power of the ninth domain, forming a benign mechanism. "The power of the ninth domain like a maggot in your body is not life after all, it is a trend, its relationship with you is of course the relationship between hunters and hunters, but there are still differences. , it''s unconscious, it''s just that its tendency is too influential, so for you, it''s invincible, irreversible - it has penetrated into every corner of your life, your ideology, and conquering it It means conquering yourself, from which all your strength comes from, how can you put out a flame with a flame? That is unrealistic. "But it can be guided by itself, and the method Kukas used is very good, which is also a kind of guidance in essence. "The power of the ninth domain has a specific flow, like a high osmotic flow to a low osmotic flow, it flows from the string where it is to our string, but you are its vent, maybe, I can pass another a way to direct it to function in a more ''vast'' space, and in this way you will be liberated. "This is the first phase of my plan." Hearing this, Su Chen felt that he probably understood it, but after thinking about it, he seemed to have understood nothing, and stared at it. Kukas moved forward and made a sound. ¡¾Are you going to decompose your power first? and then? What are you going to do next? ¡¿ The crystal cluster didn''t care about Su Chen''s incomprehensible expression at all. Hearing Kukas'' question, it snapped its fingers: "The next step is to wait for the power of Su Chen''s Ninth Domain to guide and stabilize. Go to the Tandan people''s experimental field." Su Chen frowned: "What are you going to do in the Tandan people''s experimental field? Besides, if you stabilize my power, I''m a sixth caste, maybe it''s better, you let me run into the experimental field like this, Isn''t that courting death?" "The main fleet of the Tandan people is not here, and the original life is not here, why are you courting death?" The crystal cluster said, "Find all the combat power of our federation, this is the most critical step in the second stage¡ª -I''m going to take over the Tandan people''s experimental field." As soon as the crystal cluster''s words came out, Su Chen''s projected face began to twitch. He looked at the guy and said, "I suspect that you are doing other things in the name of helping me." But without waiting for the crystal cluster to answer, Kukas said. [Dear enlightener, I don¡¯t think so. Mr. Crystal should want to get a lot of data and computing power from the Tandan experimental field. If Mr. Crystal can control the entire Tandan experimental field system, he will The Tandan people have collected and programmed the vast amount of experimental data for thousands of years...] "This will help me complete your remodeling and give you a new lease of life." The crystal cluster said, and even jumped down from his position, it seemed that he wanted to give Su Chen a bear hug, but It soon realized that what was standing in front of it was just a projection, and it retracted its action and said, "I will use the power of the ninth domain to reshape you in turn, so that you will be with you. The crisis of death completely draws the line. humiliation "And I will complete the first successful project in my life - creating a god." Kukas'' service robot slowly stepped back, and its voice responded to the crystal cluster. [It sounds very feasible, but Mr. Crystal Cluster, how are you going to take over the Tandan people''s experimental field? You can find a hole to get in. Even the most powerful civilization in this world has loopholes in technology, but it is not so easy to change from a loophole to a takeover. ¡¿ This crystal cluster slowly straightened its waist, it snorted coldly, and said with a smile: "I am a tenth company." Kukas doesn''t give it face. [Mr. Crystal Cluster, although you are much stronger than me, according to my understanding of you, although you are a member of Shilian, you do not possess such abilities. ¡¿ The chest that the crystal cluster had just raised shrunk back in an instant, it snorted and said, "Why don''t you have such an ability? Do you think I am waiting to be judged in Hui Shilian this time? I am this time. It''s not in vain - my experiment failed, but I''ve been thinking about what to do next, although in the end, I also came to the result that the dead Susheng couldn''t achieve, but... on how to get from Tandan people Get things there, I came back after learning something." A very suspicious expression appeared on the screen of Kukas'' coffee service robot, but it didn''t say anything, but remained silent. At this time, Su Chen finally spoke, he said: "Wait, you guys have talked for so long, why do I still don''t understand what''s going on? If you say strip it out, strip it out, how easy is it to reshape my body? You can do it yourself, these are all things I can do, you use this method, I feel the effect is worrying!" Hearing this, the crystal cluster shook his head and said, "The way is that way Anyone can think of it, but the difficulty is how to clean up the power of the ninth domain in this process. One point, you should know better than me, but I can¡¯t say how far this experiment can go. As for how I did it, you need to experience it yourself.¡± Su Chen listened to Jingtu''s words. After a moment of silence, he let out a breath, gave up understanding, and said, "Okay. I''ll cooperate with you, you can just tell me what I want to do." "Call Xiao Ping first and ask him to prepare the Federation''s fleet - if you really go to the Tandan people''s experimental field to compete, the Federation''s main fleet is not as good as the Tandan people''s spaceships, but they also don''t have a few advanced ships. When the battleship comes back, the help from the Federation is indispensable." The crystal cluster raised his head, "If it is from the side, you can also ask the Empire for help, hehe... "Then, you just have to go back to the world you and Kukas built." Su Chen heard the words, and according to the crystal cluster, he immediately initiated a communication to Xiao Ping, and informed the other party of the situation here and the needs of the crystal cluster. Xiao Ping naturally has no meaning to this, the risk of this matter. It only depends on the Federation fleet, but if it succeeds, the benefits of the Federation are unimaginable - they will get Su Chen who survives and gain control of the entire Tandan experimental site. ... ... v8 Chapter 31： "war" Remember [New] for a second,! The conversation with Xiao Ping ended quickly, and the top leader of the future federation did not refuse any request made by Su Chen, and everything was okay. After the call was over, the crystal cluster suddenly said, "Would you like to call Bai Feng back?" After a pause, it explained: "You are right, if the first stage is successful, the power between you and the ninth domain will begin to peel off, and the realm you have reached like blowing a balloon will directly go backwards to the sixth caste. He called back, which will undoubtedly increase the success rate of this battle. "Although the original life and the main force of the Tandan people don''t have time to take care of us, it is the home field of the Tandan people after all. Having said that, the crystal cluster stopped and said no more. And Su Chen also fell silent. It''s risky to call Bai Feng back. At this moment, Bai Feng and the others have followed the fugitive fleet of the Federation, and they are located in the depths of the starry sky far away from the chaotic star field, not knowing how many light-years away. Set out to transform another planet in a distant world, working hard for the future. At this time, calling Bai Feng back would easily reveal the coordinates of the entire fleeing fleet. The entire escape plan is likely to fall short. Moreover, based on Su Chen''s understanding of Bai Feng and the others. If Bai Feng comes back, should Lin Mo come back? Do you want to come back? Does Lu Anbang want to come back? I heard such a thing, how could they choose not to come back? Su Chen was silent for a moment and said, "Well, when we succeed in the first stage as you said, let''s try again... and try again." "Okay." The crystal cluster responded and turned towards its huge facility, but just after it took two steps, it stopped, turned its back to Su Chen, and said, "I know what you are worrying about. , Su Chen, that''s what I''m worried about too, but isn''t this what the world is like? We need help, we have to call our friends, even if it brings trouble to others. "It''s like you said it while standing on the early warning planet of our Shilian people. "You found me, not because of what I can do, but because you only know me, and only I can possibly help you. "You told me so, so I stepped in to help you. "The reasoning is the same now. "We are not saints, we cannot save everyone in this world, and it is difficult to ensure that those around us are not harmed, but... there is one thing I hope you can understand. "I should have cried out when I needed help. "A group of scumbags, if they don''t help each other, there will only be a dead end." Hearing this Jingtu''s words, this Jingtu''s words, Su Chen was slightly startled, and then smiled, and said, "I understand." As he spoke, his light and shadow dissipated backwards. He did not contact the emperor. The empire''s help to him has reached its limit, and this planet is also the limit that the emperor can do. Su Chen is the Su Chen of the Federation, not the Su Chen of the Empire. His death is bad for the Empire, but he does not have the ability to die, and the advantages and disadvantages of the Empire are gone. There is no point in the empire helping him. Su Chen''s holographic projection disappeared in the executive action bureau, like a cloud of smoke drifting away. And the cluster also started its action. With the cooperation of Kukas, the steel machine it called the prototype was connected to the entire system of f-075. It started to start with a roar, and a dark breath rose from it, and the whole metal block began to tremble , as if something was about to burst out of it. But it''s still stable. This crystal cluster will start its control from the outside, and then project it into Su Chen''s body and information world, and directly play a role in the ninth domain and Su Chen''s consciousness. Su Chen didn''t know how the crystal cluster operated, because at this time, he had already returned to his virtual world. And changes have also occurred in his virtual world. An arc of light appeared at the end of the sky, and the sky in the dark world was like a mirror, and it suddenly cracked with a click. Standing on the top of the mountain, Su Chen raised his head. He looked at this scene in the sky in surprise. Space is torn apart. The world constructed by information seems to be exactly the same as the real world. Black cracks twist and emerge in the sky. Behind the cracks, there is an endless dark world, and darkness is also surging on the ground. Su Chen, who had countless activities in this world, suddenly stopped in action. They looked at their surroundings, the earth and the sky. Because there is also darkness on the ground. That is the power of the ninth domain. The dark, twisted monsters all over the world changed form at this moment, they melted above the ground, forming something like black water, turning the ground and the sky into almost the same darkness. The flames that had not been extinguished for a long time fell into darkness at this moment, and there were only a few glimmers of light left between the heavens and the earth-those glimmers were Su Chen one after another. That is the flash of the soul. Under the shimmering light, above the dark sky dome, a large number of tentacle-like living creatures began to spread from those cracks, and a boundless, raw breath poured down from the sky. , like an air current sweeping the earth. Su Chen felt the breath, and he also recognized the breath. That is the power of the evil **** of the plant world. At first glance, it seems to be the case, but if you distinguish it carefully, it seems to be somewhat different It is surprisingly similar to the power of the ninth domain, and it seems that they are all trying to transform and change some parts of this world. The rules are only different from the ninth domain, the breath of life brought by this power. It seems extremely strange that it can actually function in such an electronic world, giving birth to a desire in the world of 0 and 1. As if it were going to infuse information and numbers with a soul, making impossible life possible. As soon as it came here, it began to boil with its power, and it reached its peak almost in an instant. Countless tentacle-like living creatures, like weirdly protruding arms, branched and grew in mid-air, engulfing the world, life It will be born in the next instant it is swallowed up. But at that moment, it failed, and the power that swelled to the extreme seemed to have hit an invisible but insurmountable wall, and froze in mid-air, unable to continue because of the lack of some kind of support. At this moment, Su Chen gave birth to enlightenment. The kind of support that power requires. It is the power of the ninth domain. ... ... v8 Chapter 32： confrontation Remember [New] for a second,! The crystal cluster said something that could not be explained to Su Chen for a long time, but now it has become completely clear with Su Chen''s own feelings. It uses the "prototype" to "guide" the power of the ninth domain away. The power of the ninth domain is difficult to eliminate with external power, then, there is no need to eliminate external power, and let the power of the ninth domain go to the other end by itself. And the power of the evil **** in the plant world has become this introduction. Of course, the power of the so-called evil **** in the plant world that Su Chen perceives now is no longer the one he has come into contact with before. Under the experiment of that crystal cluster, it has undergone a series of new changes. The power of its rotten side is infinitely reduced, while change and new birth are infinitely magnified. But it penetrated the barriers of the information world and came here, as if it could endow the world with a soul from scratch. Moreover, it is also growing wantonly. Just like the out-of-control Yuan Jingcheng once showed on the Galefa No. 1, if there is no restriction, he will "savage growth" completely out of control, until all the power and surrounding substances are consumed, and everything is exhausted. Once destroyed, his life will come to an end, and in the end, there will be no result, because it is out of control, Yuan Jingcheng is just a switch, he can''t control the final result. And now, Yuan Jingcheng''s consciousness has sunk into an almost eternal sleep, and the prototype is now under the control of his creator. This is man-made power. Perhaps, the experiment of the dead man in the crystal cluster, Su Sheng, failed, but it is not a real loser. It has really created a controllable artificial power through the transformation of the evil **** of the plant world, and presents it according to its needs. The desired part of the gesture comes and is controlled by it. Of course, even if the "prototype" is now controllable, that doesn''t solve its constant "growing" problem, which the cluster doesn''t seem to want to address. Since it wants to grow, find a source of energy that can supply it continuously. The power of the ninth domain is the "battery" in the eyes of this crystal cluster. Su Chen thought of this, and once again gave birth to a feeling that the crystal cluster was to help him by the way to transform its prototype. At this time, in this huge information world, the tentacles of the artificial power from the prototype have spread, and its tips collided with the power of the dark ninth domain. This is the most critical moment, because what happens next will directly determine whether this cluster''s plan is successful - whether it can guide the raging power of the ninth domain to prototypes and artificial powers. The thoughts in Su Chen''s head stopped at this point. He held his breath and silently watched the scene in front of him. Su Chen''s perspective is very diverse, and he is located in countless corners of the world, so he can observe this scene from countless positions. At the moment when the two touched, there was almost no change. The power of the ninth domain was flowing, twisting, and the power of matter surging on the ground like a river of mud. It also just rolled up backwards, and the dark material flow and energy flow soared along the tentacles, but there was a clear boundary between the two, which was distinct. The power of the dark ninth domain rolled up, like spears growing out of the black river, running through the sky and the ground, reaching the end of the cloud, following the tentacles that spread from the sky. , inserted backwards into the black cloud field, into the equally dark and dark, power-shrouded sky. In this world of information, both are manifested like never before. The world tends to be stable under their combined action, but it presents another scalp-tingling gesture. The similar but different auras of the two wash up and rise in this world, and then, changes occur. Su Chen raised his arm. The analytical power suddenly rolled back out of his control. The analytical power that had changed in color during this period of time was once again classified as pale. , like thousands of vents, densely packed, forming a bright white and shining ocean in this dark interwoven world. The dim light they emitted illuminated the whole world like a ray of light between heaven and earth. The dark sky turned out to be more than just darkness. Huge creatures entrenched in endless plants and flesh-and-blood tentacles were coiled in a disk shape in the sky, obscuring the sky, and the ground was not just dark mud, they were not flowing. Matter and energy are pure black and dark lines that are continuously drawn out. It seems that there are countless hands holding pitch-black paintbrushes, scribbling frantically in every corner of the earth all the time, thus showing a state of flow and tumbling. And at the moment when the analytical power rushed out of his body, Su Chen knew that this was likely to be a success! Su Chen had almost no resistance to the power of the ninth realm, but the last time he was at the World Tree, the original life helped him separate the power of the ninth realm. Breaking the force and forcibly separating, but that made Su Chen realize for the first time how he combined the power of the ninth domain. From the dark energy level, the dark energy perception level, the flesh and blood level, the ideological level... The power of him and the ninth domain has long been indistinguishable from each other Only the power is extremely strong and domineering, and it needs enough finesse to divide one into two. And now, without the intervention of that kind of power, Su Chen can feel that the power in his body is being pulled away. The power of the ninth domain is cheering and jumping from his body to that side of power. It''s like a long time ago, when Yuanliao''s analytical power first appeared, it was never discovered by Su Chen, but it jumped out on its own. It found something interesting or attractive to it. Things don''t even need Su Chen''s own guidance, it will rush up and chase like a cat that sees a mouse, desperately exhausting its possibilities and algorithms. The reason why the evil **** of the plant world was maimed by Su Chen''s arrow was not because of the power of Su Chen''s shocking arrow, but that it was directly "analyzed" by the analytical power and collapsed. And now, this kind of guidance seems to follow this path. The crystal cluster has created a huge "sweet pastry" for analytical power, which is tailor-made for the power of the ninth domain. Therefore, The power of the ninth domain rushed out, rushing towards it frantically, which was a scene that had never been seen before even facing the original life. ... ... v8 Chapter 33： long-lost tranquility Remember [New] for a second,! This is a "trap" tailored for the ninth domain. At this time, Su Chen finally believed that the crystal cluster did not "just do it" for him. It did transform its experimental results. No matter what it once wanted to achieve by relying on the prototype, it could never be the current one. attitude. And in this huge information world, the prototype machine outlined by this crystal cluster is fully displaying its "self", madly swallowing the power of the ninth domain. They are rolling back into the sky, becoming one with it. Su Chen''s analytical power is not much, and it is almost empty in a short time, but the fusion of darkness and the dark world is not over. The huge weirdness in the sky dome is slowly sinking, and its posture is undergoing a new change. The body "melts" in the high sky and becomes a part of this dark graffiti world, like flowing ink, dripping from the sky, and the darkness on the ground sweeps up, replenishing the matter, and the power is also distorted in the distortion . Su Chen felt an incredible state in his perception. The power that exists between this world of information at this moment seems to be no longer power. It no longer has abstract meaning and power, but presents an actual, living posture. It''s like being born out of the shadows. Kukas was born from it. The power of the ninth domain itself has no consciousness, no concept or even life in the conventional definition of this world, but the most incredible thing about it is that it can give life. And, that''s not just giving life, it can give life true consciousness. Consciousness is the foundation of dark energy creatures. In this universe, there are many conscious and intelligent creatures, but there is still a difference, that is, the difference between the state of consciousness and the state of consciousness. Dark energy creatures have no consciousness, so immortality is impossible to open the door to the dark energy world. Many silicon-based life forms have no consciousness. In Tandan''s experiments, the earliest clones they used did not have consciousness. Yes, and that''s why they turned to the model of reusing experimental subjects, building large human breeding bases, etc. to create thousands of experimenters. Because of this, on the former Scarlet Planet battlefield, the powerhouses of the Watcher Fleet were shocked that Su Chen could create something alive. But what Su Chen has always known is that the magical changes and objects brought by the power of the ninth domain can not only create pure life, but also create conscious life. And now... This side of the world seems to come alive. Something will be reborn in this world. In the dark world, one after another Su Chen disappeared out of thin air. It came from the programming at the top level. This stage seems to be coming to an end. The crystal cluster is manually closing the division consciousness that Kukas had opened for Su Chen Therefore, countless Su Chens scattered all over the world disappeared one after another, and countless Su Chens became the only Su Chen again. And he is standing on the top of that mountain. At this moment, this is the only thing in this world that has not collapsed and has a human-comprehensible form. With the return of consciousness, Su Chen did not fall into chaos or madness again. On the contrary, his consciousness was clear and his vision and hallucinations disappeared. That means his deteriorating state is really under control. The operation of the first stage of this crystal cluster is about to succeed. But the power of the ninth domain has not been stripped. This is just a simple tilt of the power center of the ninth domain. From Su Chen''s side, it has been transferred to other directions, which is the "prototype" created by this crystal cluster, but only In this way, the connection between it and Su Chen cannot be stripped. In essence, it is the same as what Kukas thought of before. It is just an expedient measure. The power of the ninth domain continues to erode Su Chen. Moreover, its power is still expanding. Su Chen could feel it. The bridge has been built. The power of the ninth domain will continue to flow from the darkness, and it will gradually grow stronger and stronger. At that time, any person or thing related to it will be swallowed up by it, without exception. And now, it is busy giving birth to another kind of life in this world, which is like an instinct of it, just like the state of the ninth realm that first appeared here in Su Chen, the state of magic transformation, then At that time, the bridge was still unstable, and it only had a weak, ant-like power. Therefore, it could only passively perceive and subjectively transform everything in this world. Later, with the passage of the bridge, the power from the ninth domain poured in even more, and everything gradually changed, and the so-called golden finger revealed the hideous face behind it. So, at this moment, is everything still under the control of that crystal cluster? Looking at the scene in front of him, the sky and the ground are "melting together", Su Chen felt a little uneasy in his heart. At this moment, Su Chen suddenly heard some kind of percussion sound, he realized something, and opened his eyes in the next moment. So, in the real world, Su Chen''s body in the dormant cabin of the imperial f-075 administrative star also opened his eyes at that moment. The eerie world of information faded away in an instant, and what appeared in Su Chen''s eyes was a large number of electronic devices shining like starlight, and the big face of the crystal cluster. It was leaning over to look at Su Chen, Ruby''s eyes flashed with a half-smile, and said, "It seems that I succeeded." Su Chen stared at it for a while¡ªhe was distracted for a moment Because at this moment, the world that his body saw no longer had the grass growing on the ground, the flowing eyes, There is no longer any dark graffiti in the sky and the surroundings, and there is no more whispering in the wind. Everything around him seems to have disappeared. The world in Su Chen''s eyes has returned to clarity and normality after a long absence. For a moment, he was almost unfamiliar. That quiet and normal. After a while, he turned his head, looked at the big face of the crystal cluster near Chi Chi, and said, "You have been studying me quietly for a long time!" Su Chen is very clear that the plan of the first stage of this crystal cluster has almost succeeded, and it is undoubtedly based on his understanding of Su Chen''s state and the power of the ninth domain, and this is not overnight. It can be achieved simply, it is absolutely impossible in this month''s time. The crystal cluster laughed and said: "You are so special and so close to me, I must not study you? Without studying you, can you produce results so quickly?" ... ... v8 Chapter 34： attack Remember [New] for a second,! Commonwealth, Gallefa One. Federal Central Building. Su Chen stood on top of the Federal Central Building, looking into the distance from here, half the world was in his eyes, and he could even see the arc-shaped horizon of this planet. The high wind was dancing fiercely, and he had been waiting here for a long time. If someone looks up from the ground, it is difficult to even see his shadow clearly. He has been standing here for a long time, and after returning from the empire, he has been waiting here. Waiting for his "reinforcements" to arrive. In the past few hours, there has been a "turbulent storm" within the Federation. A large number of federal warships have been mobilized. From the borders of the Federation, military factories, etc., the latest warships built and produced by the Federation have jumped over, and the fleets that were captured by the Federation in the battle and are still in service are no exception. After the leap, they all shone in the starry sky, and the fleet covered the sky and the sun. Before you know it, the Federation seems to have grown stronger. From a weak and tattered fleet, it has gradually grown to today. Perhaps the current Federation is still as small as an ant in this starry sky, and even nothing compared to some real civilizations, but the Federation has indeed grown, and human beings are also grown up. The crystal cluster standing in the lower position looked up at this scene, the ruby-like child hole reflected the stars in the sky, and said: "Humans have a special preference, no matter what, the more the better, although I and I Xiao Ping has suggested many times that a powerful warship is worth a thousand warships..." Seeing this, Su Chen just shook his head slowly, and said, "You are right, but have you ever thought that the Federation does not have the time or the technology to do this kind of precipitation, so it can only be done in this way, by Lao Xiao. Such a huge fleet is more to fight against opponents that can be beaten and to manage the Federation, no matter how high the level is..." "No matter how high the level is, you have to do it." The crystal cluster laughed and took over what Su Chen was going to say next. Its gaze moved, and it fell from the stars all over the sky back to Su Chen, saying: ,"how do you feel?" Naturally, it asked how Su Chen felt after he pulled away from the power of the ninth domain. At this moment, less than half a day has passed since Su Chen''s body woke up, and the prototype remained in the f-075. Under the operation of this crystal cluster, it was temporarily in a stable state, while Su Chen returned To the Federation, it is precisely to convene the manpower to go to the experimental field of the Tandan people. The power of the ninth domain is blending with the artificial power created by the crystal cluster, but the prototype machine can''t bear that power either. According to the crystal cluster, it needs to connect the entire Tandan people''s experimental field to combine the power of the ninth domain. The energy and power required to be completely transformed into its prototype are vented out, thereby completely stabilizing the entire mechanism, and then, it is to help Su Chen completely solve this problem. Now, the power of the ninth domain still intersects with Su Chen, but its influence on Su Chen is rapidly weakening, which can be seen intuitively from the change in Su Chen''s realm. At this moment, Su Chen''s realm has been reversed from the previous starry sky top, and has retreated to the previous sixth caste. The world in front of Su Chen and the perception in his consciousness also returned to normal, and his body was able to act normally as before. Standing at the top of the Federal Central Building, Su Chen slowly clenched his fists, he said: "In fact, there is no difference, at most it is a reflection of light, I can feel that as long as I need it, the power of the ninth domain can be used by me in an instant. activation¡­¡­" "That''s natural." The crystal cluster said, "The connection has not been cut off, the shadow is still on your side, as long as it listens to your call, it will give up the goal of attracting its attention now and return to It''s the same as before in your body, so... "In any case, you can no longer activate its power, it is the basis of the entire operation, and it is also the reason why I hope you will call Bai Feng and the others back. "No matter how large the Federation''s fleet is, it is not as useful as Bai Feng''s combat power. "You know for yourself that the federal fleet can deal with civilizations of the same level, but it''s a little stronger in the face of it. This fleet of ships that fill the sky is just Zhihu''s." "I understand." Su Chen slowly lowered his head. He didn''t need to remind him of the crystal cluster, he also knew this feeling, because in the earliest times, there was such a situation, and the analytical power came out in full force, but in the end, they would all return to Su Chen''s body. Because they are connected to Su Chen''s bloodline, Su Chen is their anchor in this universe. Before the anchor is changed, no matter what attracts their "attention", they may return to Su Chen in an instant. body, and in this case, he is likely to go to a dead end in an instant. Because Su Chen at this moment has been separated from the system created by Kukas, in fact, that system has become another "world" that the prototype machine and the ninth domain force jointly take over, and the state of Su Chen''s body and the ninth domain blending It is already the worst situation. Once the power of the ninth domain regains its influence on Su Chen, he is likely to be completely "killed" within a few minutes. This can be seen from the previous loss of control, his situation has already deteriorated to the point where it can no longer be further improved. Any attempt is risky. Now Su Chen is on the edge of this cliff. A step forward is destruction, and a smooth road may be achieved in the future. At this moment, Su Chen is standing here, not only waiting for the Federation''s fleet, but also waiting for Bai Feng. This crystal cluster''s persuasion was heard by Su Chen, and he chose a selfish choice again - he sent a message to the starry sky, and sent a message to Bai Feng and Lin Mo, telling them that he needed their help And they lived up to Su Chen''s wait. While the Federation Fleet shone in the sky like stars, the transition channel in the starry sky opened, and a federal fast spacecraft appeared in the starry sky. Bai Feng¡¯s figure emerged first, and quickly entered the atmosphere of Galefa 1 from space, and finally stopped. above the sky. He looked at Su Chen and Jingtu standing at the top of the Federal Central Building. He was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "Good guy, did Jingtu kidnap the ugly man at the top of the Empire State Building?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched: "You offended two people in one breath!" Bai Feng laughed and said: "Don''t be too happy, there are a few people who haven''t come back, me, Lin Mo, An, and Lu Anbang, Su Chen, you see, your mobilization power is not that strong-- "So, what are we going to do now?" Su Chen just smiled and shook his head, he looked at the crystal cluster behind him. There was a twinkle in the ruby-like eyes of the crystal cluster: "We attack." ... ... v8 Chapter 35： Shuttle experiment field Remember [New] for a second,! The drop-shaped spaceship rose from the ground, and the Federation''s fleet spread out a gap in the sky. The spaceship of Lugia Civilization retreated to one side. In this operation, Xiao Ping also sent an invitation to Lugia Civilization, but Lugia Civilization refused, and they are not going to participate in this matter anymore. The future situation is not clear, although the Lugia civilization is very interested in Tandan''s experiments, but this does not mean that they want to take risks. Therefore, the Federation will be alone and go to the experimental field of the Tandan people. However, the Lugia Civilization completely handed over the use of the Stargate to the Federation, which is also the help that the Lugia Civilization can provide to the Federation. The Federal Fleet set sail in a mighty manner, set off from the Galefa No. 1, penetrated the stargate of the Lugia civilization, and countless fleets jumped to the edge of the Tandan people''s experimental field and the position of the junk star in the next moment. . The Tandan people have fully recovered control of the experimental site, but at present, Junk Star is still under the control of the Federation. This place is located on the edge of the entire Tandan experimental field. It is an unimportant node in the Tandan experimental field. It is also one of the earliest experimental field planets controlled by the Federation. At present, this planet has almost completely become the jurisdiction of the Federation. A planet, its atmosphere and internal environment have been transformed to a certain extent, the steel peaks and human corpse mountains have disappeared, replaced by living quarters and huge projects, those who used to be here¡± The "slaves" have become the first generation of workers and the first round of fire for civilization on this planet. Even so, most of them are still ignorant, not even as good as the federals in the Galefah 26 era. It takes time and a greater investment of energy and resources for them to grow up. The arrival of the Federal Fleet, they did not know what happened, they only knew that the starry sky was shining brightly. Standing on the drop-shaped spaceship, Su Chen silently glanced at the planet under his feet, but it was only this one glance, and the world in front of them soon changed again. Their fleet jumped again. The target of this cluster is the core of the Tandan Experimental Field. Tandan''s experimental field is infinitely light-years long and extremely huge, but it is a multi-level information aggregation structure. The results of the underlying experimental projects are gathered all the way up and down. After many times of research and development, preparations and breakthroughs are finally carried out in the core area. . Finding the core area is the first goal of their trip. In the water drop-shaped spaceship, the light is becoming dim, and the vast galaxy projection appears inside the water-drop-shaped spaceship. This galaxy is the experimental field of the Tandan people. It is globally simulated by this crystal cluster, combined with the Lugia civilization. According to the data of the Federation''s previous exploration results, this crystal cluster is trying to locate the core area of ??the Tandan Experimental Field. This is extremely difficult for ordinary people and even the Federation. In the past two years of exploration and progress, the Federation and the Empire have always been just spinning around the edge of the Tandan Experimental Field. This is because the Federation has The reason why there is no ability to eat a fat man can swallow the Tandan experimental field is also because neither the Federation nor the Lugia civilization has that ability, they can''t even solve a low-level convergence point, let alone further. But this crystal cluster came prepared. As early as the age of Galefa 26, this crystal cluster has been eyeing the Tandan people''s experimental field. It believes that the Tandan people''s experiments have everything it needs, but at that time it also didn''t know enough about the place, and it was difficult to support it alone. A person ran in, and in the end, without doing anything, he landed on the Galefa 26, but this time is different from the past. There is a federation behind it, and there is technical support from ten companies. It has been studying the Tandan experimental site for a long time. Before it came, there were already several calculation results about the location of the core area of ??the Tandan Experimental Field. Therefore, the first jump from the junk star was to go to a space in the depths of the Tandan Experimental Field. There are a lot of space and gravitational traps in the Tandan experimental field, which are set up to restrict the spaceship from jumping here. They are no different from the wonderful physical phenomena in the normal universe. This is precisely to hide the existence of the experimental field itself. But this is useless in the face of the teardrop-shaped spacecraft. The drop-shaped spaceship of this crystal cluster is extremely small compared to the huge Federation fleet, but it has played a role in guiding the way, opening the way ahead, opening the transition channel, and the Federation fleet will follow closely, but in this During the process, one or two federal spaceships still on the edge suddenly fell into an unheard of trap, and disappeared into the starry sky without a sound. The first transition location was confirmed not to be the core of the Tandan Experimental Field. It was just a bizarre three-star system in which one star was on the verge of dying out. This is a large, abandoned former Tandan information gathering point. After confirming this position, the crystal cluster slid its arms in the drop-shaped spaceship, so half of the huge and flickering starry sky in front of it suddenly darkened, and they immediately jumped to the next position. The second transition location is already more than ten light-years away from the pull. It is said to be looking for the core area of ??the Tandan experimental field, but this does not mean that it is located in the center of the experimental field. In fact, such an experimental field is extremely large in scope and scale, and is three-dimensional. Structure, there is no concept of the center and core area in the so-called physical structure in the sense of human understanding. The core area of ??the Tandan Experimental Field, UU Reading may be anywhere. The second transition location is also the location of a star. As soon as the transition is over, a huge Dyson sphere jumps into the eye, a perfect structure, across the star system, and the huge stars are included, like being illuminated in a cage night lights. The cluster''s gaze moved from the star map in front of it, as if it were a Dyson sphere. In the Dyson sphere, a spaceship flew out. It was a long-shaped spaceship, not the standard spaceship of the Tandan people, but more like a transport ship for humans. In the Tandan people''s experimental field, aside from the area in the experiment, the Tandan people use their own technology, but the human slaves they drive and manage use very low-level technology. Just like when Bai Feng escaped, the transport ship they took away was also very tattered. Later, it was blocked by the Tandan people. The Tandan people sent the landing spacecraft to capture their first "personnel". , is actually quite backward. It is also a matter of resources, energy and risk. This spaceship is a spaceship full of humans. ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 36： unremarkable planet Remember [New] for a second,! The main force of the Tandan people is far away at the end of the starry sky, and they are fighting with the original life. The troops they sent back to take over the Tandan experimental field are not much. Compared with this huge starry sky experimental field, it is even a drop in the bucket, but they manage this. The experimental field does not require too many manpower, especially now that most of the experiments have been suspended. Therefore, they were naturally aware of the arrival of the Federal Fleet. And the spaceship that appeared in front of the Federal Fleet was obviously a test by the Tandan people. The federation has just retreated, and now they are slaughtering mighty, they dare not take care of it. Because they don''t know what Su Chen''s situation is now and how powerful it is. And this testing spaceship was tested by humans. There are three fourth castes and a group of third caste peaks in this spaceship. They are riding in a tattered spaceship. They are dressed in neat and uniform white clothes, which can only cover the main parts of the body. Like a bunch of guinea pigs that were just caught out of the lab. Moreover, all of them have dull eyes and murmuring in their mouths. They are a group of complete fools. They are made into pure biological weapons. When Tandan people directly input information into their brains, they will become complete killing weapons. . They are there to deliver food. If Su Chen shot at this moment and showed the same force as before, then the Tandan people might retreat without hesitation and surrender the entire Tandan people''s experimental field; on the contrary, if Su Chen did not shoot, it might be Quite the opposite. This spaceship can test out Su Chen''s true state. This is a conspiracy. The purpose of the Tandan people appeared with the appearance of this spaceship. It is clearly saying, if you are still so powerful, we will leave. The crystal cluster standing in the center of the drop-shaped spaceship turned to look at Su Chen, and then turned to Bai Feng. Bai Feng stood up, and at the next moment he left the drop-shaped spaceship and appeared in the starry sky. Xiao Ping sent a message that they had also confirmed the identity of the human in the tattered spaceship. Xiao Ping hoped that he would not know whether they could regain consciousness and return to a normal state, so he hoped that Bai Feng could temporarily leave them alive. On this expedition, Xiao Ping was the commander-in-chief of the entire Federal Fleet. He went on the expedition with Su Chen and the Federal Fleet. This was Xiao Ping''s own intention. However, even when he got here, Xiao Ping was always thinking about the Federation. Although this spaceship was the unwanted bait sent by the Tandan people, the humans inside were real, and they had real Powerful combat power, the peak of the fourth caste and groups of third castes, placed in the chaotic star field, is also a powerful force. Most importantly, they are human. Xiao Ping naturally wanted to incorporate them to strengthen the power of the Federation. As for Xiao Ping''s question, Bai Feng did not answer. Although his combat power is comparable to that of Zhihu, compared with the third and fourth castes, there is already a huge gap. The fourth and third surnames had no ability to resist at all. A spaceship and the people in the spaceship were all under the control of Bai Feng, and they were sent to the flagship of the Federation, and Xiao Ping arranged for someone to deal with it. Afterwards, Bai Feng also immediately returned to the drop-shaped spaceship. The third jump in the Tandan Experimental Field starts randomly. This time, the crystal cluster stretched out its arm and took the initiative to cross out the range of the starry sky. The next moment, they appeared on the edge of a bizarre world. A large, radiant accretion disk appeared before their eyes. It was like a bright band of light, and in the center of the light was a group of pure dark ink dots that seemed to be incomparably huge, but also seemed to be incomparably small. That''s a black hole. This time, they came to the edge of the black hole. This is another edge of the Tandanian experimental site. It is the edge of the experimental field in the opposite direction to the chaos star field, but there is no other junk star here, but a black hole. There are no human decoys here, and no Tandan facilities, but the crystal cluster walked out of its star map and stood at the front of the drop-shaped spaceship staring at the black hole for a long time, and in the process, appeared around it. The changing, astronomical data came out, without saying a word for a long time. "Is it here?" "Come on, this is a high-level information gathering point." The crystal cluster turned around and walked towards the star map behind it again. Lu Anbang stared at the black hole and said, "Advanced information gathering points¡ªthey use black holes to store information?" This crystal cluster did not answer this question. It stood in front of the star map again, waving its arms, and another piece of stars dimmed, and the magnificent star map was becoming "small". A little bit of parsing. The fourth leap, still not found, is a barren red planet. Su Chen stood in the drop-shaped spaceship and looked into the distance. He saw crisscrossing ravines on the surface of the planet. For some reason, he felt a little familiar. And the fifth jump... "right here." An ordinary planet appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The planet is very ordinary, slightly larger in size, a full circle larger than Galefa 26. The surface of the planet is full of vitality, with oceans, forests, animals and plants, but no intelligent creatures, and no shadow of Tandan people. , but when it came here, the crystal cluster swept away the surrounding star map, showing excitement: "It''s well hidden, let me catch it! Su Chen, this is our destination!" This planet looks unremarkable. Compared with the previous black hole, Dyson sphere, and Samsung system, this is the place where the Tandan people least want to control the core area of ????the experimental field, but it happens to be here. But the judgment of this crystal cluster cannot be doubted, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Su Chen believed its inference and immediately stood up. The drop-shaped spaceship was the first to fall down, towards this planet of azure and green intertwined. The Federation''s fleet continued to dock on the high sky, scanning the planet, analyzing the surrounding environment, and being alert to the possible Tandan fleet. The green earth blows. There is no danger, no trace of man-made, there is life and beauty everywhere. The drop-shaped spaceship was docked in mid-air, and Su Chen was the first to fly out of the spaceship. Since the Tandan people have already tested it, Su Chen has no need to hide himself. But before he flew out of the spaceship, he heard a long-lost voice. "Hey Su Chen, long time no see." On the ground, the dust wave exploded, and a burly figure appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 37： core battle Remember [New] for a second,! The burly and tall body reaches five meters, and in the center of the head the size of several human heads is a pair of huge eyes flashing with a cold and cold light. This is really an "old friend" of Su Chen. The Cyclops, who should have died on the red planet of the Tandan Experimental Field, has appeared here again, but its condition seems to have changed to a certain extent. More than half of its tall body is filled with heavy metal structures. , like a remodeler in the empire who replaced the body structure with a large number of machines. It stood in the shadow of the planet''s forest, and seemed to have been waiting for a long time. It was not until now that Su Chen and others entered the planet that it took the initiative to show its figure. Before that, whether the Federation or the drop-shaped spaceship, the detection device Neither discovered it in advance. At this moment, the grass and trees around it all collapsed under the impact of its just eruption, and it seems that there is only one person. The drop-shaped spaceship was docked in mid-air, and Bai Feng also rose from the spaceship, but he did not come out to fight. With Bai Feng as the center, his dark energy perception spread endlessly, controlling the planet and controlling the galaxy. And his dark energy perception and consciousness are directly connected to the water drop-shaped spaceship and this crystal cluster. Under Bai Feng''s dark energy perception, although this crystal cluster is still only in the water drop-shaped spaceship, this whole At this moment, the planet and the entire star system have already fallen into its information coverage. The core convergence point of the Tandan people hidden in the depths of the planet and the galaxy is instantly stripped naked and fully exposed here. in front of the cluster. Tandan people also played a trick that the more dangerous the safer, they set the planet in an inconspicuous and ordinary place in the starry sky, and there are not too many advanced and great facilities here, in fact, this is the whole Tandan. The core of the human experiment field, although the surface of this planet looks no different from an ordinary terrestrial planet, but in fact, it has done an excellent position, and its interior is a complete precision structure. Even, this planet itself is not a real planet, it is a central device made by the Tandan people and placed here, the final convergence point. Under the dual effect of technology and dark energy, the last core of the Tandan people is also completely exposed in front of this crystal cluster. And Bai Feng became its springboard. As part of the supercomputer, it became the springboard for this crystal cluster to invade and compete for control of the Tandan Experimental Field. A silent battle in the electronic world broke out first. In the field, the moment the game of this crystal cluster began, the surface of the calm planet began to change, the green-covered earth cracked open, and huge cannons covered the surface of the planet, which was located on the surface of the planet. automatic defense system. This is the core of the Tandan Experimental Field, a planet-scale laboratory and computer. Therefore, the planet itself does not have any strong defense force. It is designed for experiments. The defense weapons are only By the way, it did not incorporate the top technology of the Tandan people. Under normal circumstances, it should be escorted by the Tandan fleet as the final defense force of the experimental field. Its own firepower and weapons, although it seems that the entire planet is covered with black holes, is exaggerated so far, but they are all conventional beam energy weapons with low energy consumption. At this moment, in the starry sky, the light of the transition flashed, and the three oval warships of the Tandan people were long overdue-they were not really a step behind, the Tandan people had already mastered the federal fleet inside the experimental site. How could the actions be late, they just chose the timing to appear. There was no way to hide them any longer, and they had to appear. The federal fleet in space immediately became vigilant. In addition to the three Tandan oval spaceships, there are also a large number of broken transport ships. Those spaceships do not use much advanced technology, just like the hand-pulled tricycles still used by people in the era of the Federation Star Civilization. The human spaceship flew out, but accelerated step by step, passing the three slowly advancing Tandan oval warships, and approaching the Federal Fleet at high speed. There are a total of twelve broken spaceships, which are full of human weapons made by the Tandan people. The weakest also have the third surname, and the strongest even has the seventh caste. They are all similar to what the Federal Fleet encountered in the Dyson Sphere before. They are human weapons created by the Tandan people. They are the vanguard. At this moment, although Bai Feng''s dark energy perception and power spanned the star system, he was unable to take action against the Tandan people and this spaceship, because he had a more important task - he needed to fully cooperate with this crystal cluster and Tandan. Danren compete for the core of the experimental field. The computing power required by this crystal cluster is extremely huge. If Bai Feng wants to keep up with it and cooperate with it, he needs to fully restrain his consciousness and gather all his strength. In this battle, the most important thing is undoubtedly the competition for the Tandan people''s experimental field. There is a huge amount of data and a complete system. Once the Tandan people feel that they will fall out of control or even get out of control, it is likely to destroy the entire system in an instant. The system and all the data, when the time comes, they will be empty, not only will they get nothing, but Su Chen, who is counting on this experimental field to save lives, will also be finished. Therefore, in space, it is the Federation fleet that will confront the Tandans head-on. At the forefront of the Federation Fleet, Saixi was slowly flying over the battlefield. Behind him, the saviors of the Federation jumped out of the fleet, or took aircraft, or flesh and blood in the starry sky, and also swept the battlefield on the battlefield. He also slowly rose to face his opponent. Meanwhile, the planet''s surface. Su Chen is still facing off against the Cyclops. The real battlefield lies in him lies in the federal fleet and the Tandan warships, but it is not entirely in them. The core competition is still the confrontation between the crystal cluster and the Tandan people, and the ten companies and the Tandan people. Tandan confrontation. The struggle between life and life ends with life and death, while the confrontation between civilization and civilization, group and group is often for higher survival interests. "You don''t look surprised." The Cyclops didn''t seem anxious either. It looked up at Su Chen in the sky and said, "I''m not surprised that I can still appear in front of you alive." It''s still the same old-fashioned human accent. Dark flew out of the spaceship and landed on Su Chen''s shoulder. Faced with the Cyclops'' question, Su Chen just chuckled and said, "No, I''m really surprised that you didn''t die, but think about it - on that planet, I don''t seem to have confirmed your death. , it''s just that I think I killed you. "And since you are in the Tandan people''s experimental field, it''s nothing to be picked up by the Tandan people. "What am I surprised about?" ... ... v8 Chapter 38： Who said I cant use the power of the 9th domain? Remember [New] for a second,! As the dark flew out, the warhorse neighed, and the ghost knight also jumped into the battlefield, followed by extreme mutants, three silhouettes, three directions of the separated sky, faintly forming a double-teamed force against the Cyclops on the ground. . Two fourth castes, one sixth caste, and one dark. Lin Mo looked at Su Chen, and seeing that Su Chen didn''t intend to take action, he also kept silent. On the ground, the Cyclops laughed hahaha: "Yes, it is true, you really missed a trick, the eighth caste closest to God, do you think it is so easy to kill? You can flesh and blood. Regenerate, catalyze life, in the same way, I can too, of course, I met the noble." "Tandan people...?" Su Chen said, "Do you still want my power? I can give it to you, do you know why I came today?" "Of course I know." The Cyclops said, "I read your information here at the Tandan people - the information of the ninth domain, and the Tandan people guessed why you came and asked for the position of the Dyson ball. What are you doing here?" Su Chen said: "Since this is the case, I will not beat around the bush. You help me deal with the Tandan people and those who block them. I will unload the power of the ninth domain and give it to you with both hands - we don''t have to fight here. . "Of course, if you don''t want the power of the ninth domain anymore, when I didn''t say it." The Cyclops said: "Of course, why don''t I? But why do I need to get it from you? You don''t even understand its power, and you almost died because of it. What good will I help you? I help Tandan people. It''s no different from helping you. The Tandan people have promised me that if I win you today, the achievements of the Shilian people are theirs, the power of your ninth domain, and mine. "Also, the Tandans will help me absorb it steadily, master it, and dominate it. "I have dedicated my civilization to the great master. "The original life is still human. "This team, I know how to stand." The Cyclops raised his head high, showing a mad grin. Accompanied by its laughter, the starry sky has changed and the federal fleet has to confront the human thugs sent by the Tandan people. In the starry sky, the light flickers, and the transition channels are opened, and a hammer-shaped spaceship. Jumping out, it was the fleet of Cyclops'' civilization. Their technology is not powerful. Although the fleet looks huge and the hammerhead spaceships look terrifying, their technology is not even as good as that of the Federation. However, the spaceships are full of Cyclops-like clansmen. They are more than five meters tall, their muscles are knotted, and their one eye is covered with scarlet bloodshots. Each individual is surging with dark energy, and they are packed with spaceships in rows, holding various weapons in their hands. Let out a loud roar. In the battle of high temperature and heat waves, their voices cannot be heard by their opponents, but their madness is reflected through the changes on the battlefield - a hammerhead spaceship, jumping out, rushing out. Arrayed at the forefront, without hesitation, rammed into the federal fleet. They didn''t want the fleet to collide with the fleet at all, but wanted to "land on the beach" directly! The Cyclops comes from a relatively primitive and savage race with a high talent for dark energy. In this battle, the three isolated spaceships of the Tandan people were not the main force, and the human puppets they created were not the main force, but the Cyclops. On the ground, the moment the Cyclops'' hammerhead spaceship fleet appeared, Su Chen started. The Cyclops had already talked about the original life, and Su Chen knew that there was no way to talk about it any more. As the Cyclops himself said, the Tandan people have the original life, and if Su Chen removes the power of the ninth domain, then their comparability with the original life and the Tandan will drop to zero. In this case, no matter what conditions are offered, the other party cannot be shaken. Under absolute interests, the choice will be absolutely single. Therefore, before the other party''s voice fell, Su Chen immediately shot. His body disappeared in mid-air, and in the next moment, he appeared behind the Cyclops, his dark energy sensed violently, and he violently washed up and rose in the position close to Chi Chi, and he instantly pulled out the long sword from his waist, Immediately, a ray of light erupted from the long sword, slashing between the necks of the Cyclops. At the same time, Joanna and Lin Mo, who were located on the left and right sides of Su Chenyi, also acted very tacitly. At the moment when Su Chen shot, they shot from two directions and attacked in three directions. . However¡­¡­ Su Chen''s sword was easily caught in the palm of his hand. The Cyclops shot after the shot but succeeded first, grabbing the long sword in Su Chen''s hand with one hand, and the light that swept above the sword edge was easily quenched like a passive fire, and then it lifted up. The foot, a heavy foot, stepped directly on Su Chen''s chest, kicked Su Chen out, and punched Lin Mo into the ground with a backhand. The ground cracked and collapsed. Then, it stretched out the other hand towards Joanna who was charging with the sword, opened the void, pressed down with the backhand, and then suddenly exerted force. In the space, Joanna seemed to be hit by an invisible giant hand, and when she rushed forward, she turned over as an empty man, and was directly pressed into the ground. The dark perception of the Cyclops immediately rushed to her, and the powerful force was like a heavy hammer. Pressing down, the powerful power of the eighth caste at the demigod level, even if it is limited by Bai Feng''s unconscious dark energy control field, has an absolute, crushing level of suppressing power over the fourth caste. The fourth surname and the eighth caste The number is only four different, and the difference in the realm is not just such a simple four realm. The dark energy was directly pressed into the ground, and her dark energy gushed out crazily, but it couldn''t work at all and was smothered in pieces. She could only watch her body being pressed down, and the powerful force made her The body completely turned into a ghost state, and in the ghost state, her body cracked like a porcelain crack, and the edge even began to form a lake. Her dark energy will be the first to be defeated, followed by her condensed state. The Cyclops wanted to strangle her first. "Hey!" At this moment, a voice came from the ruins on the other side, Su Chen strode out and snapped his fingers towards the Cyclops: "I really no longer hold the top power of the starry sky, but whoever said I can''t use it The power of the ninth domain?" This sound, a snap of his fingers, made the Cyclops'' face change wildly, and the memory of the crazy and terrifying battle on the red planet came to his mind. ... ... v8 Chapter 39： 3-way battlefield Remember [New] for a second,! The battle on the red planet left a deep impression on the Cyclops. The Watcher fleet was wiped out, and it almost died there. The power of the ninth domain and this terrifying creature of human beings are both absolute powers that can kill it. Therefore, at this moment, Su Chen showed a tendency to show this kind of power, and the Cyclops immediately pulled away. Although the information from Tandan claimed that Su Chen had temporarily lost the power of the ninth domain, but Tandan The contents of people''s reports are only derived from speculation, and they do not have exact information. Moreover, as Su Chen''s old opponent, Cyclops knows that even if this human is not at the top of the starry sky, he may not be able to use the ninth domain. strength. The Cyclops flew into the sky, its huge eyes swept across, trying to confirm which direction the blow came from, but unfortunately, it didn''t find the blow it expected. On the contrary, Joanna, who was just suppressed by it, took the opportunity to jump from the ground, and Lin Mo also changed direction and moved from the other direction. And Su Chen, the imposing Su Chen just now, was still standing on the ground at this time, grinning at the Cyclops, and said, "Good brother, you run really fast." Seeing this scene, how could the Cyclops not understand what was going on, and suddenly burst into anger: "Are you bluffing me?" "I can''t say I''m completely bluffing you." Su Chen stood on the ground and shrugged. But the Cyclops jumped in his heart and turned around like lightning. A small, pitch-black shadow moved behind it at some point and was rushing towards it at high speed. For humans, that shadow is no more than the size of a slap, and for Cyclops, it is incomparably small. Although she came silently, it was discovered by the Cyclops at the last moment, and it raised itself directly. The palm of his hand, stretched out his hand to grab the opponent, and the dark energy formed a line in mid-air to restrain the opponent''s behavior, to directly crush the little guy to death. However, what happened next exceeded Cyclops'' expectations. This little guy does not have any normal fluctuations of dark energy creatures with caste rank, but his speed is extremely fast and even more terrifying. Its dark energy not only failed to restrain the opponent, but even failed to hinder the opponent''s speed even a little bit. On the contrary, the other party moved forward all the way, passed through its dark energy in an instant, slammed into its palm, blood splashed, and slammed into its huge eyes! "Uhhhhh..." A miserable howl came from the sky, and the Cyclops threw Ank out, and its eyes were directly smashed by Ank. The huge Tong Kong shattered like glass, and was stirred into a mud lake, and the dark energy above its body was rapidly expanding. The eighth caste, it doesn''t really need eyes to observe the world. The only thing the Cyclops can''t understand is that there is only a faint dark energy fluctuation on the little thing just now, and it doesn''t even have a caste rank. Why is it not affected by its power, Even able to penetrate it? ! At this time, Su Chen was already killing alternately, and at the moment when the darkness fell, he was already holding a heavy long sword and smashed the Cyclops head-on. In Bai Feng''s restricted field, Lin Mo and Joanna rose up in the jungle, one left and one right. The three of them double-teamed the Cyclops from three directions. At the same time, above the water drop-shaped spaceship, Bai Feng glanced here, silently increasing his power output, dark energy perception and power more closely covering the surrounding space universe, incorporating everything into his world, he Although he can''t draw energy to fight side by side with Su Chen and others, he can help in an unconscious state. In the world covered by his dark energy, even in an unconscious state, dark energy creatures not recognized by his subconscious mind, The use of dark energy in this side of the world will be affected. The weaker the dark energy creature, the more obvious the impact. The Cyclops has also been affected to a certain extent. Its dark energy play has been greatly suppressed, just because It''s powerful enough on its own that it''s still not obvious. But on the space battlefield, this is much more apparent. - Saixi is sweeping the battlefield. At this moment, the Federation fleet, the puppet spaceship and the Cyclops Hammerhead spaceship fleet have been strangled together. Whether the human puppets of the Tandan people or the Cyclops in the Hammerhead Fleet, their combat methods are very simple, and their technology is not as good as that of the Federation, but they are all powerful dark energy creatures, such as hammerhead spaceships, and they just ignore them. They slammed into the ground against the powerful firepower of the Federation, and several spaceships in the middle were destroyed by the powerful firepower of the Federation before they could fly, but they were still not afraid at all. Wan''s Cyclops rushed from their spaceships to the Federals'' spaceship in groups, shaking with dark energy and charging frantically. In the wreckage of the Hammerhead Fleet destroyed by the Federation on the space charge road, there are still a large number of Cyclops flying out of it, densely packed and covered in space. They are all dark energy creatures, and their life characteristics are far stronger than those of humans. Even if the spacecraft is destroyed frontally, a large number of individuals can still survive the explosion, and can even continue to attack in space. The mission of Sessions and the Savior and the Federation fighter fleet is to defeat these individuals in space. Cyclops are natural creatures with dark energy. Although Cyclops who can reach the eighth caste level on the ground are also rare, but they are generally above the second surname, and the third surname can be found everywhere. There are also a lot of fourth surnames. Almost one of the three or four hammerhead spaceships has a fourth surname. It was a tough fight, but the situation was better than West imagined. Under the suppression of Bai Feng''s power, these dark energy creatures of the enemy camp seem to be deducted negative buffs, their strength is greatly reduced, and they are almost pressed and beaten. Saixi alone can even face the four Cyclops. The fourth caste of the population, and even in this short confrontation, Saixi was under the pressure of the fourth caste of four Cyclops, and successfully killed one! The same is true for the other saviours. Although their numbers are far less than those of these opponents, and they do not gain buffs like explosive seeds, the weakening of the enemy is a buff for them, and they all show their might on the battlefield. It can even swept away an opponent! And Bai Feng and the crystal cluster are also fighting fiercely with the Tandan people in the invisible world. In the huge information world, the competition is for the control of a key information node. Bai Feng and this crystal cluster have long been prepared, and they will seize almost one-third of the information nodes of the Tandan people and drive straight in! ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 40： Node battle Remember [New] for a second,! This is a war in a silent world, and Bai Feng feels that he has completely become a supercomputer in the hands of this crystal cluster. Because of the arrival of Bai Feng, this crystal cluster was able to go into battle "lightly and easily" without carrying a large amount of equipment to compete with the Tandans-their opponents, the Tandans, are the ones who control the entire experimental field. , Bai Feng''s own powerful dark energy perception is enough to make up for the gap in computing power. Bai Feng''s self-play was suppressed to a minimum. His consciousness was bridged with the spaceship and brain of this crystal cluster. The two rely on the signal of running at the speed of light to quickly exchange information and respond. In the experimental field information world controlled by Tandan people fierce confrontation. This crystal cluster came prepared. Over the years, it has never stopped researching and exploring the Tandan experimental site for a moment, and its subsequent research on the evil gods in the plant world has further deepened its understanding of the Tandan experimental site, and this time it returned to ten Even where the people were, this crystal cluster didn''t come home empty-handed - it had already set its sights on the control of the Tandan people''s experimental field. Therefore, this confrontation has just begun, and they have occupied the upper peak. In the light-year experimental field, nearly one-third of the node area has been captured by Bai Feng and this crystal cluster. Sweep the information nodes of Tandan people and take over the experimental field. However, the experimental field is too large. Although they control the information level, they have little influence on the external battlefield. Of course, the most critical reason for this is that they are not fighting for any weapon system, but information, technology and Control of the experimental facility. Tandan people even suffered a one-sided defeat. This crystal cluster and Bai Feng are naturally impossible to miss this opportunity and pursue Meng Gong all the way forward, but they both also know that Tandan people have been operating here for so many years, if they feel that things cannot be done, it is impossible. The current battle, since it has happened, proves that the Tandan people believe that their experimental field will not be taken away. The current retreat is probably preparing for the next fierce counterattack. Therefore, they are all Don''t dare to be careless, because Tandan''s counterattack doesn''t know when it will come. In the starry sky, Xiao Ping was standing on the bridge, silently staring at the battlefield in front of him. The flames flew, and the battleships exploded in the starry sky, exploding section by section, colliding with each other. This is a rare encounter in the starry sky. The Hammerhead spaceship and the human puppets sent by the Tandan people launched suicide attacks on the spaceship. Of course, their success in the attack is also due to the Federal Fleet. The firepower is still not strong enough, and only under the suppression of the firepower coverage from the Tandan man-made planet under his feet, the battle overboard is possible. There was even a hammer-headed warship that broke through the siege and hit another frigate on the side of the Federation flagship where Xiao Ping was located. From Xiao Ping''s current position, one could even see the scene of a fierce confrontation in that frigate. A large number of federal soldiers blocked the passage, set up fire turrets, and frantically shot the dark energy creatures of the Cyclops race that landed. Many non-combat units in warships have also entered the battlefield one after another to fill the shortage of manpower and firepower. Although the Federation is equipped with fighters in the ship, but the number is not large, and the Cyclops, a spaceship full of fighters, is incomparable to the appearance of landing operations. But the balance of war is not tilted. Bai Feng''s field control in an unconscious state had an impact on all hostile dark energy creatures on the battlefield. Bai Feng''s combat power is not comparable to that of an individual of the same level, but his realm is quite high. Even if his attention is in other directions at this time, he cannot stop his unconscious influence on the battlefield. The power of those powerful dark energy creatures is suppressed, which enables conventional weapons and ordinary fighters to kill them through their own power, preventing them from landing and advancing. In the current situation, command has no great meaning. The fronts of the two sides have been completely intertwined. Once the battle between the sides breaks out, it will be a big melee. The three Tandan warships are not moving behind. The balance of the situation will not change in a short period of time, and Xiao Ping, as a commander, is no longer able to bring much change to the battlefield at the moment. Xiao Ping chose to personally participate in this war for two reasons. First, he is very clear that this battle will bet on the development of the Federation during this period, not only because of Su Chen, but if the Tandan people''s experimental field falls under the control of the Federation, what does that mean? It is self-evident that this is related to the future development of the entire Federation, and there are many possibilities; if it fails, there are also many possibilities. This will be another extremely important turning point in the history of the Federation, and he feels that he should come here and steer the Federation as much as possible. And second, because Xiao Ping... still wants to fight with Mr. Su once. The battle of the Great Escape of the Federation seems to be still vivid in my mind. At this moment, Bai Feng and Crystal Cluster in the battle for information have the advantage, and the space battlefield is almost balanced, but on the ground, Su Chen and others are at a disadvantage. The situation of Sanying and Lu Bu did not take shape, and the sneak attack of the dark played a certain role, but the Cyclops stabilized its position in the sky, and the dark energy of its own demigod eighth caste was controlled by the higher-level Bai Feng. Under the control of dark energy, it simply let go of its power and used its power to "support an umbrella" for itself. The power of its demigod looming in its embryonic form duel space. The duel space was opened up in an instant, a new law was formed in mid-air, and its own dark energy control was left behind. Bai Feng''s power, Su Chen''s power, Joanna''s power, and Lin Mo''s power were all destroyed. Repelling, a piece of "dark energy world" that only belongs to Cyclops flashed on the battlefield, so the three Su Chen who took the opportunity to besieged and killed became wild vegetables delivered to the door. The Cyclops ignored Lin Mo and Joanna, roared, and accelerated directly in his duel space, fitting like a cannonball and hitting Su Chen in front of him, falling with his body, piercing the sky, and flying from the ground. The artillery fire like rain pierced the ground and crashed into the ground beneath his feet. The two figures scuffled together in mid-air, punching to the flesh. Under the power of the Cyclops, this did not seem to be a high-caste fight, but more like a shopping fight between two human martial artists without any supernatural power. . But Su Chen couldn''t beat the Cyclops. Because in the power of others, they are gods. How could he possibly beat it? ... ... v8 Chapter 41： besieged Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen began to miss the power of the ninth domain. A huge shadow fell from the sky, and he hurriedly rolled on the ground to let the thunder blow away. Cyclops has absolute control in its world. Its blinded eyes have not recovered, but its perception and instinct are its expanded "vision", which can observe everything around it without obstacles. At this level, in addition to habitually using normal observation organs to perceive the world, using dark energy to perceive in all directions is a compulsory course for almost every high caste. In the fall from the sky just now, Su Chen and the Cyclops fought at least a dozen times, and the result was that he was crushed and beaten. If it weren''t for the strong body energy in Su Chen''s body, he might have been beaten first when he landed. This guy knocked to pieces. "Hehehehe..." The Cyclops was standing upright again from the grounded posture. It turned its head and its **** giant eyes were a bit terrifying: "The sixth caste...is the sixth..." Its arrogant monologue could not be finished, because a crazy roar suddenly came from the woodland on one side of it, and a huge dark shadow rushed out of the darkness. Lin Mo spread his wings, swooped down from mid-air, and slayed through the jungle. In an extremely mutated posture, his height was also five meters. His huge wings were spread out, and he could even "hold a Cyclops into his arms". . A steel-like punch was thrown out directly. The Cyclops'' voice stopped at this moment, and smashed Lin Mo with his backhand. The monster and the giant clashed in mid-air, Lin Mo''s palm cracked, but the monster did not retreat, its body moved forward, and its huge wings stirred a fierce wind in the field of Cyclops'' power. Only sharp claws have reached the head of the Cyclops. A confrontation between monsters and monsters began in an instant. This exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. Lin Mo was even on a par with the Cyclops. Cyclops is an absolute "fighter", while Lin Mo is the representative of pure barbarism. In the first round of confrontation between the two, Cyclops was brought into Lin Mo''s rhythm, claws flying, and even Leaving one after another shocking wound on the Cyclops, Lin Mo seems to have such experience. He is very clear that at the level of absolute force, in any case, he is not the opponent of the Cyclops in front of him. Forced, the huge body fought against the Cyclops, and the flesh and blood were torn apart and regenerated rapidly. "howl------" Along with howling frantically, the monster opened its mouth, took a bite, and bit the Cyclops'' neck. Blood splashed out in an instant. The Cyclops roared and roared with filial piety, its huge eyes lit up, and the dark energy gathered in the eyes like eggs that were smashed by darkness at this moment, and the surface of its body began to appear a kind of pink The arc of light, the dark energy surging in its body like a bomb about to explode, it stretched out a hand, grabbed the head of the nearby monster, and pulled the monster''s head up little by little with strong and absolute power. , with the flesh and blood torn from its body, and then, it lowered its head and turned its radiant eyes towards Lin Mo who was close to Chi Chi... But the next moment, the Cyclops suddenly raised his head and shot the ray from his eyes into the sky. High in the sky, the Ghost Rider who rode down was hit head-on and was blasted directly into the sky. His figure was even instantly engulfed by the terrifying ray of light, and he couldn''t see his figure, and he didn''t know his life or death. Nearby, Su Chen was also killing him from one side. He clenched the long sword in his hand and slashed at the Cyclops''s mechanized thighs, while the Cyclops directly grabbed Lin Mo''s head with both hands and slammed the huge monster into a hard place. Sheng Sheng flew out, then lifted his foot and pressed down heavily! This foot landed in the ground and the dust, the ground boiled in an instant, and an invisible shock wave stirred up. Su Chen, who was about to "cut the horse''s legs", was directly thrown out by the air wave, and then, the Cyclops It turned around like lightning, and the other huge palm penetrated the smoke and dust, grabbed it in the air, and a small shadow was directly pinched by it in the palm of the hand. That was the darkness that was also waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack just now. The Cyclops roared: "Insect¡ªdo you think you can still succeed?" She struggled desperately in the palm of her hand, and her body made a gurgling sound as the opponent''s palms folded together with great force, as if the porcelain was about to be crushed, and her hair stood on end. "howl!!" The howl of the monster came from behind. That was Lin Mo''s killing again. Under the extreme mutants, even the Cyclops, or Su Chen, who did not have the power of the ninth domain, did not recover as fast as his body. In a short period of time, he recovered like this. , directly roaring and filial piety to kill. But the Cyclops didn''t seem to intend to continue the meaning of the duel. Its eyes spewed death rays, directly hitting Lin Mo''s body back. The light pressed against Lin Mo and shot him down into the woodland behind him, his body torn apart and blood flowing. At the same time, Su Chen was also in the second round, and he was also greeted by a ray. Su Chen''s body was shot down directly. Even with the blessing of Bai Feng''s unconscious dark energy field, there seems to be no suspense in this battle. The eighth caste of the demigods has absolute oppressive power. The Cyclops held the struggling dark in one hand, and took a step forward. Rays spewed out from its broken eyes, pressed Su Chen against the ground, and said coldly, "How much dark energy do you have? How long can you last? Hehehe, a bunch of humans¡ªa bunch of trash!" Su Chen gritted his teeth. His body was being cracked under heavy pressure, and the connections on the surface of the skin were bursting densely, blood flowing like a stream, but in the flames, he only raised his arms towards the Cyclops in the distance At that moment, in the In front of the Cyclops, a little blood light condensed out of thin air. It seems that the blood-colored crystal sword that has not been seen for a long time will reappear in the world. The vibrato of the soul reverberated in this world at that moment. The Cyclops immediately raised his other hand and pointed at the blood light without hesitation. With the outpouring of its power, the blood light was extinguished in an instant before it took shape. However¡­¡­ The Cyclops lowered his head like lightning and looked at his other hand. It was originally holding the bug-like creature in that hand, but at that moment, the other party disappeared out of thin air. and many more¡­¡­ At this moment, the disappearing darkness appeared behind the Cyclops out of thin air, and she pulled out a figure from the void. The blond hair fluttered in the air, and the ghost knight raised the long sword in his hand, from top to bottom, pierced through the head of the cyclops. ... ... v8 Chapter 42： Tandans Counterattack Remember [New] for a second,! The ghost sword penetrated through the middle of the Cyclops''s head, and went straight into the handle. The huge body froze at that moment, all its movements were suspended, and the dark energy flowing from the sword''s edge was raging inside its body, smashing its brain and tearing its flesh and blood. But it''s still moving. Its movements became sluggish, like a character in a stop-motion animation, stiffly raising its arms and leaning towards the female knight above its head. Joanna was already riding on the shoulders of the Cyclops, the long sword was down, and her whole body was bursting with brilliant golden dark energy flashes. She was in a fierce confrontation with the dark energy of the Cyclops. After the attack took effect, the Cyclops was using its powerful advantages to pull back the situation little by little. But at this moment, Joanna is not alone. The arm raised by the Cyclops was suddenly cut off. Su Chen''s figure came from one side, the sword edge rose and fell, and the cold light passed, the two arms raised by the Cyclops were all cut off by him from the position of the elbow, and the huge arm combined with flesh and steel crashed to the ground, as if Even the ground trembled, and in the center of the Cyclops''s pierced head, a **** gleam of blood began to appear in the lake-like eyes again, but it was also another sword to meet it. Su Chen''s sword was sent directly into its eye socket, and blood splashed. The analytical power that Su Chen had not used in this battle was divided by him at this moment, directly following Su Chen''s sword. Spreading, digging into the opponent''s huge eyes, strangling it vertically and horizontally, smashing its flesh and blood and ideology. This time, Su Chen was sober. This time, Su Chen will not give it any chance. Joanna retracted her sword and retreated, turned in mid-air, and landed on the ground, leaning on her sword to support her body. Competing with the eighth caste is beyond her ability. Lin Mo''s figure emerged from the jungle on one side. In such a short time, his body has returned to its original state. He does not have the power of Su Chen''s ninth domain, but the extreme mutation has given him a powerful regeneration ability. Su Chen also drew his sword and retreated. Because the ground battlefield here is over. In front of them, the body of the eighth caste Cyclops was shattered by the rising analytical power. The flesh and blood and the steel mechanical structure were all strangled and turned into an inconspicuous gray-black smoke in this space. blown away by the wind. Looking at this scene, Joanna let out a sigh of relief. At this time, she flew over and landed on top of Joanna''s head, saying, "Joanna, are you alright?" Joanna shook her head, holding a sword in one hand and reaching out with the other hand, rubbing her dark head lightly, and said, "It''s okay, it''s a good cooperation." He smiled secretly, grabbing Joanna''s golden hair and swaying it like a carriage. Su Chen''s eyes turned to the sky. Bai Feng and the drop-shaped spaceship are still motionless and seem to be still fighting, and in the higher space, the federal fleet and the multi-party strangulation are also in the white-hot stage. Lin Mo looked at Su Chen: "Are you okay?" Su Chen shook his head, he was fine. The analytical power just now was prepared by him long ago. Very weak, not enough to cause the deterioration of his own state. On their side, two fourth castes and one sixth caste, even with the help of Bai Feng''s unconscious dark energy, it would be difficult to really kill a demigod-level eighth caste. Su Chen had already played against the Cyclops on the Scarlet Planet. Later, he had reached a similar level himself. He knew how terrifying a dark energy creature of this level was, and it was not only powerful in terms of combat power. Its ideology has also grown to a certain point, and several of them, with their real dark energy realm, are unable to realize the strangulation of them. They may kill the flesh and blood, but they cannot destroy the ideology. Cyclops will never fail. Therefore, in any case, Su Chen will use analytical power to complete the final kill. The sooner the Cyclops is dealt with, the better it will undoubtedly be for the battlefield. Watching the eighth caste Cyclops turn into flying ashes, Su Chen suddenly felt a little emotional. On the red planet, he seems to be the same, one person was beaten by the watchman fleet, but now, the situation is reversed, it is the Cyclops who is beaten by several of them. This may also be an irony. Su Chen''s current combat power is far inferior to when he could use analytical power and the ninth domain power on the Scarlet Planet, but the combat power brought out by the Cyclops is also far less than before. The mighty Cyclops army and the human puppet army in space are actually not as powerful as a watchman fleet, nor a single lineage eighth caste. Unfortunately, they all died under their own greed. On the red planet, he became a sacrifice to detonate the hidden dangers of Su Chen''s ninth domain. The battle is not over yet, and Su Chen has no time to sigh. He was the first to rise into the sky and join the space battlefield. The combat power of the sixth caste is overwhelming at a low level, not to mention, Bai Feng''s unconsciousness can control the bias. Under the circumstance, the strength of the enemy''s dark energy creatures in space is greatly limited. Su Chen''s shot is almost a one-sided slaughter and chopping melons and vegetables. However, Lin Mo, Joanna and Dark remained on the ground of this planet, orbiting the planet, destroying the artillery batteries on the ground of this artificial planet and reducing their pressure on the Federation fleet. The eighth caste Cyclops died in battle, UU reading www.uukanshu. The combat power of com Su Chen and others was liberated, which completely affected the balance of war. The firepower on the ground began to misfire, and in space, the cyclops, the dark energy creatures, who sang and feared death, also began to retreat. . The three Tandan warships were raised high in the sky, as if they wanted to do something, but they still didn''t make a move. And in the invisible battlefield where Bai Feng and the crystal cluster are located, the "battle" is also entering a white-hot stage. The Tandan people who had been retreating seemed to have finally completed their arrangement and started a frantic counterattack. It is a virus that is deeply buried in the entire system, spread across every node, and even in the information nodes that have been captured by Bai Feng and this crystal cluster, a large number of such viruses have not been found. They are accompanied by Tandan people. He kept giving up the defense line, and the "control zone" that spread over Bai Feng and the crystal cluster, proliferated wildly in the corners that were not easily noticed, until this moment, it was fully detonated by the Tandan people. In an instant, a third of the area controlled by Bai Feng and this crystal cluster was in chaos, and the offensive was reversed in an instant. The crystal cluster is out! ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 43： backhand Remember [New] for a second,! The trend of offense and defense was reversed in an instant, and the timid Tandan people finally attacked and attacked with a heavy punch. One-third of the node area that Bai Feng and the crystal cluster took, immediately spit out more than half, leaving only a very small part. Danren is still pressing step by step, not only to completely knock out Bai Feng and Jingtu, but also seems to want to use this as a springboard to counterattack the ideology of Jingtu and Bai Feng, in this battlefield without gunpowder, directly Kill both of them. In an instant, all sides were in flames. Bai Feng heard the crystal cluster cursing briefly in the world of information: "Damn Tandan people!" This swearing was sent to Bai Feng in the huge amount of information flow. Bai Feng actually wanted to complain to this crystal cluster, "You can''t either", but he was embarrassed to find that there was no chance for him to complain. Although the realm is extremely high, the computing power is far inferior to this crystal cluster. The other party can mix cursing and swearing in the huge amount of information flow to communicate with Bai Feng, but Bai Feng can''t do it at all. He is not ready to send a message. The next step The information flow instructions have come, and he can''t delay the increasingly tense steps of the battle just to make a fuss. Bai Feng was deeply moved again. No matter how high your kung fu is, you are still afraid of kitchen knives. The power of tools and technology will always play a role. No matter how powerful dark energy creatures are, there are also technological civilizations that cannot fight. However, the current situation is not optimistic. This crystal cluster came prepared, but the Tandan people are also not vegetarians. Perhaps, in the same comparison, it is impossible for the Tandan people to compete with the Shilian people, but now, there is only one Shilian person here. It still relies on its own water drop-shaped spaceship as the basis, and even relies on the power of Bai Feng, and this crystal cluster is facing the experimental field that Tandan people have operated for an unknown number of years, and opposite him, It is not known how many Tandans are playing against it. This game of chess seems destined to be difficult to win. But this crystal cluster did not give up. While resisting the offensive from the Tandan people, it uprooted the virus that broke out in its own information node, and then performed tens of thousands of system screenings within a few seconds. , pulled out seven or eight kinds of viruses in a row. They are all the technical crystallization of Tandan people. They are super bombs hidden in the information world of the experimental field. It is extremely difficult to detect. The first one broke out, and the others All of them enter the waiting state before they can be found and removed by this crystal cluster. But the removal of these "viruses" made the crystal cluster pay a heavy price for it. Their front lines were forced to shrink crazily, and the attention of the crystal cluster was largely shifted to the inside of the reverse investigation, which meant that Bai Feng had to deal with many situations that happened in an instant. The crystal cluster was inseparable from the Tandan people''s fight. Bai Feng faced it independently, and it was defeated all the way. At that time, the information nodes in their hands were only a single digit. Tandan people attacked from all directions, blooming more, and attacking the last information node. The defeat seemed to be only a moment. This is the last chance for Bai Feng and this crystal cluster. They can now give up these information nodes, withdraw from this information world battle, and return it to the Tandan people, and the benefits are obvious - with the help of the last few With the buffering of the information nodes, they will be able to successfully survive the attack of the Tandan people. Otherwise, once these information nodes are taken down, the Tandan people''s offensive will enter Pozhu and will directly kill Bai Feng and Jingtu. But Bai Feng didn''t get the order of the crystal cluster, so he didn''t retreat, and the crystal cluster didn''t choose to retreat. Under the huge risk, they all chose to continue to compete. Bai Feng knows that in the competition just now, the crystal cluster has already come up with a lot of means. If this time fails, even if it is re-attacked within a few minutes, it will be enough time for the Tandan people to rearrange their targeted defenses. At that time, they will no longer have the opportunity to seize control of the Tandan people''s experimental field. And if this is not achieved, their plans will collapse completely, and it will be impossible to win again. And that also meant that Su Chen, who was waiting for all the help, would surely die. But¡­¡­ If this goes on, it will be a failure! Bai Feng was anxious, but although he fought side by side with this crystal cluster, he had no chance to communicate with that crystal cluster at all. However, at this time, in the midst of the rout, he received an urgent message from the crystal cluster, which was also mixed into the vast amount of information flow. "Bai Feng, you have resisted, I will withdraw for a while, and be sure to hold on to it. Even if there is only one information node left, wait for me to come back!" This piece of information arrived at Bai Feng, and the crystal cluster suddenly withdrew from the "battlefield", which caused Bai Feng''s pressure to increase sharply. He was not a Tandan opponent at all, and could only rely on the crystal cluster''s pre-order to barely support, although In this way, it is also difficult to support alone. Within a few seconds, several information nodes have been lost in a row. Bai Feng retreated again and again, sticking to the last three information nodes. He believed that the crystal cluster must be thinking of a way, so he was also clenching his teeth. In the water drop-shaped spaceship, the crystal cluster suspended in the center of the water-drop-shaped spaceship suddenly moved. It rotated its body from mid-air and flew directly towards the prototype in the corner of the water-drop-shaped spaceship. In the spaceship, Lu Anbang watched this scene nervously, and did not even dare to ask questions, for fear of disturbing the rhythm of the war and wasting precious time. At the same time, Su Chen was also flying over¡ªwhile Bai Feng received the messageSu Chen also received a message from the crystal cluster, asking him to come immediately into the drop-shaped spaceship. The hatch opened, Su Chen flew into the drop-shaped spaceship, and saw that the crystal cluster had just started the prototype manually. The heavy metal square box facility trembled like a living thing in the drop-shaped spaceship. From its interior, a large amount of living thing-like black water flowed, flowing along the metal, and the metal structure that had spread was instantly rotten. , During the decay, purple buds like flowers grow. A rotten and grand atmosphere is spreading out. That is power and the power of the ninth domain. This crystal cluster is fully controlling it. At this moment, when Su Chen came in, it did not speak to Su Chen, but just threw a packet of information that seemed to have been prepared for Su Chen, and led Su Chen to start action. This information package is not a pure guide, but a bridge "program" that requires Su Chen to directly connect with the prototype, and then connect to the Tandan people''s experimental field information battlefield through Bai Feng''s network. The reason why the head crystal cluster didn''t give it to Su Chen before that, because it can only function at this moment. ... ... v8 Chapter 44： super bomb Remember [New] for a second,! At this time, the crystal cluster seemed to have just completed the activation of the prototype, and it rose again in the water drop-shaped spaceship. In the shimmering light, countless spots of light flew towards it, and it was reconnecting to the system. And in the process, it sent a series of messages to Su Chen. "You solved the cyclops fast enough, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to force it, Su Chen, next, you have to follow my instructions completely, some things I didn''t tell you in advance, because it''s meaningless, but it will increase Variable, you have to trust me, I''m here to help you, no matter what I tell you to do - I have a super bomb for the Tandans that will be the key to our success." This bomb is the prototype. The moment Su Chen connected to the system, he understood the ultimate arrangement of this crystal cluster. In the battlefield of the information world, Bai Feng has nowhere to go. He is struggling to support the last information node. If the crystal cluster does not start, he may be wiped out by the Tandan people in the information world. Su Chen''s entry also surprised him, but on this kind of battlefield, it is even more tense. Time is life. Bai Feng didn''t have time to ask anything, so he re-received the instructions of the crystal cluster that returned to the information battlefield to fully shrink his own strength. . In fact, he didn''t quite understand. They had already retreated to such a point, and they were still shrinking their own strength. Isn''t that just waiting to be killed by others? Although Bai Feng often complains about the crystal cluster, he is also very clear that at this time, this crystal cluster is the most reliable, and its judgments and decisions must be unconditionally implemented. Any mistakes may lead to their full plate. lose. And soon, Bai Feng understood the meaning of this crystal cluster. Let Bai Feng withdraw his power, that is a kind of protection for him. Because a cross-latitude, more terrifying force is rising on the battlefield at this moment. Power first, then the power of the ninth domain. As a "bridge", Su Chen connected the prototype to the battlefield of this information world. Facing the power of the ninth domain, Bai Feng of course had to retreat, otherwise he would be polluted. At this moment, with Bai Feng''s retreat, Su Chen''s power is rising from the information battlefield. On the previous imperial f-075, the crystal cluster successfully guided the power main body of the ninth domain in Su Chen''s body into the prototype machine. The two "monsters" entangled and analyzed each other, forming a strange stable state. , but this cannot directly change the subtle connection between Su Chen and the ninth domain. For a long time, Su Chen has been inseparable from the power of the ninth domain, and he is the only person who can guide the power of the ninth domain. When Su Chen calls out, the delicate balance in the prototype will be completely broken, and the forces from the shadows will burst out, they will take the lead in engulfing Su Chen in the information world, and then begin to spread wildly. Su Chen doesn''t need to do too much, he only needs to conduct a simple guide to vent these powers to the information nodes controlled by the Tandan people. This is the "super bomb" prepared by that crystal cluster. The power of the ninth domain is across latitude and space. It can have an effect on dark energy, exert its effect in the real material world, and can also form a destructive trend in the world of information. Compared with the Tandan people, their only advantage is that Su Chen can slightly guide the direction of this power. On the battlefield of the huge information world, the trend of offense and defense has once again reversed. The Tandans began a great rout. Their tactics and information flow collapsed in an instant in front of the power of the ninth domain. The information nodes they had just seized and recaptured went down one by one, and in the fall, they truly fell into an unprecedented collapse. They try to destroy the information nodes and eliminate the experimental data and experimental field in a self-destructive way, so as to avoid their information falling into the hands of the crystal cluster and human beings, but it is still too late. The power of the ninth realm is like a flood beast, it moves faster than the Tandan people''s reaction, and self-destruction proceeds step by step, but before it is swallowed by the power of the ninth realm, it becomes a brand new one. system, born in destruction. That is the transformation power from the evil **** of the plant world. At the origin of the explosion, in the last node of information that this cluster holds, it is manipulating and guiding. Su Chen has also become the spear of the attack in its hands, and at the same time, with the power of the ninth domain confronting and spreading out in the grand information world, this crystal cluster has also waited for the opportunity it said. The prototype started with a roar. This crystal cluster''s plan completely surfaced at this moment. It wants to use only one information node as a springboard to control the entire Tandan people''s experimental field, and the key to this is the power of the ninth domain that is playing a role at this moment. The power of the ninth domain will be dispersed into countless information nodes throughout the experimental field. Each terminal and information node located in the experimental field will become a new carrier of the ninth domain''s power, and the center of the entire system will be The Tandan people''s hands were completely transferred, becoming a prototype machine built by this crystal cluster. It does not need the huge physical equipment of the Tandan people as support. The power of the ninth domain and the power in the prototype machine based on the evil **** of the plant world will become the new center of all this. Until this time, Bai Feng, who was no longer able to get involved, suddenly understood and said, "I was just attacked by the Tandan people, and it is also in your plan?" This crystal cluster has long guessed the virus traps arranged by the Tandan people In order to find and remove these traps, it deliberately cooperates with Bai Feng, sings loudly, and seems to be closely competing for the experimental site. In order to force the Tandan people to detonate the trap, this crystal cluster can completely remove the virus rooted in the Tandan people''s experimental field system together with the backhand, so that the prototype machine can be turned on at this moment, otherwise, once there is a The virus remains, Tandan people only need to detonate the virus, and the chaos will directly destroy the prototype machine, which will lead to the loss of control of the power of the ninth domain. At that time, whether the Tandan people or the crystal cluster will become the power of the ninth domain. sacrifice! But now, Tandan people are powerless to return to heaven. Of course, at this time, only Bai Feng was "idle" and could watch the situation on the sidelines. Both Su Chen and Jingtu were in the game, and they couldn''t take a moment to "talk" to Bai Feng. But the overall situation has been decided. This crystal cluster is in charge of the power of the ninth domain and swept the information battlefield. The defeat of the Tandan people is irreversible! This battle is to be won! However, at this moment, this crystal cluster suddenly flew out a message in the huge information flow, reaching Su Chen, saying: "Su Chen - I want you to commit suicide right now!" ... ... v8 Chapter 45： sleep Remember [New] for a second,! The sudden message from this crystal cluster surprised Bai Feng. Su Chen also seemed to pause and hesitate for a moment, but it was only this moment, his consciousness did not seem to have risen from the battlefield, choosing to commit suicide! Immediately afterwards, Bai Feng only felt that his consciousness vibrated violently for a moment, and he was kicked out of the battlefield of this information world. When he opened his eyes again, he had reappeared directly above the water drop-shaped spaceship. . Bai Feng''s eyes moved. Dark perception feeds back to him all the information in the real world just now at almost the speed of light. Su Chen and others joined hands to kill the eighth caste demigod Cyclops, and now, the battle in space has been decided. The power of the three Tandan warships in the ninth domain has just been demonstrated in the experimental field information world. The instant he chose to escape from this side of the battlefield. For them, it will be completely lost here, and there is no point in staying here. And with the retreat of the Tandan warships, the fronts they arranged completely collapsed, the Cyclops retreated step by step, and the human puppets turned into a mess of sand like runaway puppets. Xiao Ping immediately ordered the three spaceships to chase after the Tandan people. Lin Mo, Joanna, and Saixi Platinum, the three fourth castes of the Federation, each carried a Federation battleship. Caste, this gap is also difficult to make up, and in fact, if the Tandan people want to go, the federal fleet does not have the help of Jingtu and Bai Feng and others, and it is not even possible to catch up with them alone. The huge power gap has always existed. The reason for the victory of the war is of course the alliance of the federal fleet, but they are not the key. However, this order was given by Xiao Ping. Of course, he understood that the pursuit was meaningless, but he still wanted to do it. Because this is the first time that the Federation has chased the Tandan people in the Tandan people''s experimental field. This has a special meaning for Xiao Ping himself and the entire federation. Bai Feng did not chase, his power swept across the battlefield like the wind, all the Cyclops were wiped out by him in an instant, and those runaway human puppets were forcibly brought to sleep by him, and Bai Feng''s attention was already at this time. Falling into a drop-shaped spaceship. In the drop-shaped spaceship, there is a heart-like power that is constantly pulsing, creating a circle of ripples in the world of dark energy. The power of the ninth domain rises. The power of the evil **** of the transformed plant world is also clearly discernible in it. But Su Chen''s breath just disappeared. Bai Feng was a little uneasy. Could it be that Su Chen negotiated with the crystal cluster? But this... why? Suicide and rebirth? Or some other way? The deceased Su Sheng before the crystal cluster has failed, do you still want to do it again? Bai Feng believed in the crystal cluster, but at this time, it was always difficult to contain his wild thoughts - he was also a little confused. But his information could not be entered into the drop-shaped spaceship, and he could not contact the crystal cluster or Lu Anbang. His power can''t penetrate, the drop-shaped spaceship itself is in a closed state, and not only that, the intertwined and intertwined power seems to be giving birth to an extremely terrifying life, and everyone who tries to get close to it at this moment. and power are blocked. And at this moment, Bai Feng raised his head and saw the darkness flying towards him. The little girl also participated in the war just now. Her strength is very special. Thanks to the help of the ninth domain, she is not of any caste, but she can play a certain role by virtue of her special nature. At this moment, she is also covered with large bloodstains , it doesn''t look so cute anymore, but it feels a bit like a goddess of war on the battlefield, but it''s just a reduced version. But she looked a little uneasy. She wanted to find Joanna or Su Chen, but neither of them were here anymore. After looking around, she saw Bai Feng and flew towards this side. However, during the flight, her body and her movements changed. Suddenly it started to become stiff. Before she could fly to Bai Feng, she was completely motionless, even her fluttering, smooth hair became stiff, and the light in her eyes gradually dimmed, as if sealed. layer of film, and then, she was completely still. Life seemed to flow from her body again, and this time, she was back to her original appearance. The figure that Su Chen accidentally found on the battlefield of Yuanliao. In the end, she couldn''t come to Bai Feng by herself, but she just continued to fly to Bai Feng''s position with her body in a gravity-free environment. Bai Feng opened his hand and took the secret in the palm of his hand. But Dark couldn''t move anymore. Not only that, but at this moment, a large number of electronic equipment and systems related to Kukas were all extinguished in the federal warships on the battlefield. In the far-flung federal territory, countless Kukas time-sharing went dark and suddenly went offline without warning. , the federal central system with Kukas as the core of the federal intelligent information system fell into a semi-paralyzed situation almost instantly. In the starry sky, among the three Tandan spaceships that were chasing the shadows, the spaceship system suddenly went offline. Joanna stood on the bridge, as if she realized something, and fell into a long silence. And Lin Mo immediately roared: "Go back, turn back immediately!" ... The drop-shaped spaceship is sinking, falling to the depths of the planet below. The surface of the artificial planet at the core of the Tandan Experimental Field has long been a mess. At this moment, a huge crack like a black hole has opened on its ground, and the drop-shaped spaceship is falling from it, as if to enter the planet. The depths of , that is also the depths of the core of the entire experimental field. That means it has really taken over here in full. The cluster closed in on itself again. Joanna stood in the sky and said, "I can feel that there is some kind of terrifying force recovering there, but every time it reaches the critical point of recovery, that force will be dispersed, but I don''t feel it. Where does it go..." What Joanna can feel Bai Feng can also, but he seems to understand something vaguely. The scattered power was sent to every corner of the Tandan People''s Endless Light Years Experimental Field. The crystal cluster succeeded. It used the power of the ninth domain and the prototype to build a new network. The power of the constant ninth domain is completely split and becomes the energy source of the entire system. The power of the ninth domain is not unlimited. Bai Feng looked at his feet and said, "I think it should still be working hard, but there is no time to explain it to us. "Since Su Chen chose to believe it, we should also choose to believe them. "Maybe none of us are victors in life, but in trying to live, there is no need for us to doubt our friends. "Because no one loves life more fervently than a bunch of crap, doesn''t it? "Right now, we just have to wait. "Waiting for our friends to wake up from their long sleep." ... ... v8 Chapter 46： hut on planet Remember [New] for a second,! The Federation has taken over the Tandan people''s experimental field, but there is not much sense of taking over. Because the real control of the experimental field is not in their hands, but in the hands of the crystal cluster. However, as the crystal cluster and the drop-shaped spacecraft sank into the core planet of the experimental site, the crystal cluster was completely lost. However, the Federation was not idle, and Xiao Ping''s troubles did not stop for a moment - although no one knows what the current situation is and what the crystal cluster is doing, great changes have taken place inside the experimental site. Some planets and facilities stopped operating, and their original functions began to change in a direction that humans could not understand. A large number of controlled human beings were freed, and everything seemed to be self-contained in doomsday experiments. running. The whole experimental field seems to be shifting from experiment and research to another function and direction. But the scope of the experimental field is too large and wide. Even if the Federation is aware of it, it will not be able to take a peek at the leopard, figure out the whole picture of the situation, and what the crystal cluster wants to do. The sudden offline of Kukas also brought huge trouble to the Federation. The Federation had to activate the backup system that was still under development, which also greatly affected the efficiency of the Federation. The Tandan people disappeared completely after the war, and the Empire realized the actions of the Federation later, and expressed its willingness to develop an experimental site with the Federation. The Federation had the intention to eat the Tandan people''s experimental field in one bite. Although this endless light-year experimental site was forged with the flesh and blood of countless human beings, at the same time, it does indeed contain huge technological wealth and treasures, but the Federation is unable to eat such a large amount of fat, they Together with the empire, it cannot be digested. Of course, Xiao Ping did not agree to the request of the empire, because even he did not know what would happen next to the experimental field. Because at this moment, it is better to say that the experimental field is in the hands of the Federation, but it is better to say that it is under the control of the ten-connected human crystal cluster. On the former core planet of the Tandan people, most of the place was in a mess, but in the ruined world, a house was erected. Bai Feng stayed here temporarily, as did Joanna and Lin Mo. Xia Chuwei returned from a distant colony and chose to stay here. When she first saw Xia Chuwei, Joanna was surprised: "How do you..." "I''m all back, how can I stay in the colony?" Xia Chuwei smiled and said, "Without my family, people can''t be alone wherever they go, right? If you want to contribute value to the federation, in the new colony and In the Commonwealth, you can, hey, Xiao Linmo, you can rest assured that Bai Motong is safe in the colony that I have left in the colony - although this time may expose the goal of the colony, the Commonwealth is preparing to start the second round of the plan, and now Based on the new colony, and then develop a new secret home, this is not a failure of the operation." Ye Xiaoxiao stepped off the spaceship behind Xia Chuwei, looked at Bai Feng, and only smiled softly. Lin Mo then exhaled, and Joanna shook her head and said, "Okay, although I don''t approve of you coming here, but you are here, I think the table can be richer." Xia Chuwei walked towards the dilapidated houses and said, "Old Xiao is also true, won''t you arrange a better living environment for us?" Bai Feng said: "Old Xiao is too busy now and seems to be falling off, but Boss Xia is more sensible and said that he would bring a set of military equipment and give us a 3D luxury villa..." Xia Chuwei laughed and said, "This old Xiao can''t take care of Boss Xia?" Joanna walked in front, reminding Xia Chuwei and Ye Xiaoxiao to pay attention to the potholes under their feet, and said: "How can Mr. Xiao care about these, he is really very slow now, things in the federation, things in the experimental field..." As she said that, Joanna shook her head, as if she was lamenting the amount of trouble Xiao Ping had to deal with. Ye Xiaoxiao said at this time: "Where are the Tandan people? They..." Bai Feng said softly: "Don''t worry, Tandan and Yuan Sheng seem to be busy with other things, and they should not take care of us for the time being¡ªor else, do you think we can be so handsome?" Xia Chuwei frowned: "Then what should I do next? In case the original life and the Tandan people appear at any time..." Bai Feng shrugged: "Then we can''t control that much. If we really come back, then we can run away with our tails between our tails. From Galefa 26 to the present, we can still run away." Xia Chuwei and Ye Xiaoxiao held hands and followed behind everyone who led the way. Xia Chuwei seemed to suddenly remember something at this time, and suddenly asked, "What about him?" Bai Feng in front paused and said with a smile, "Wait, he will come back to life." Bai Feng''s self-confidence didn''t know where it came from, but he said it with confidence, as if this was something that was bound to happen. Because he chooses to trust. Trust his companions. Whenever people get along, trust seems to be the key. I believe that the other party has not deceived me, I believe that the other party will not harm my interests, I believe that the other party will also believe in myself and believe in the same way I believe in the other party... This is the foundation of human-to-human relationships. Family, friendship, love... It does not have money, contracts, public order and good customs as a bond, nor does it have coercive violence, oppression, and restraint brought about by authority. It is difficult to achieve, and it is difficult to really establish it, but once it is really established, it will be more unbreakable than those. . Because what can restrain people is always only their own feelings and thoughts. External conditions are nothing but boosters. Therefore, Bai Feng was blindly confident, and Lin Mo was also blindly confident. They had a fire in the dilapidated house, cooked a simple dinner, and had a few glasses of wine, just as they were before. The starry sky outside is bright and splendid, and the planet underfoot is calm and peaceful. Xia Chuwei took the lead in reminiscing about the past, telling the story of the first encounter with Su Chen in the hypermarket, the busy archer and the talented person who wanted to go to the mall to steal armor, and then Lin Mo added, Bai Feng continued on In the back story, they are not only talking about Su Chen, but also their own stories. Bai Feng talked about how he and his sister were hiding in a cage and how he and the Tandan people finally killed others. , Lin Mo told about his experience of escaping in the weird world, and finally went back to Su Chen, and Joanna finished the beginning and end of Su Chen''s story. and all the details not mentioned. This caused everyone to look at her in shock. Bai Feng hummed: "How do you know so much? Did Su Chen tell you after you and Su Chen went to bed, Joanna?" Joanna''s face was rarely red She had never rolled over the sheets with anyone in her life, so she glared at Bai Feng: "I said it on the way to find the crystal cluster." A blast of boos. Joanna''s face was red and she raised the glass, looking cute: "Come on, I''m going to duel with you, I''m going to drink you down!" Bai Feng laughed: "Have you thought about it, can you drink me down?" His realm does not know how much higher than Joanna''s. Joanna was embarrassed in place. Without Lu Anbang and Jingtu, the upright female knight could not even say a word or two. At this time, Ye Xiaoxiao stretched out a small fist and knocked on Bai Feng''s skull, saying, "Don''t bully Joanna." Bai Feng: "..." ... ... v8 Chapter 47： final stage Remember [New] for a second,! deep in the universe. In the dark and boundless starry sky, a wandering planet is glowing here. Countless advanced fleets surround it, lined up in the starry sky, and flesh-and-blood black mountains rise from the ground on this wandering planet. It has been completely remodeled, and the planet''s surface is illuminated brightly. What illuminates it is a huge, heavy dark energy vortex. It is about hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from this wandering planet. From a visual point of view, it is almost as huge as this planet. The entire wandering planet was illuminated, and a beam of light flew out from the center of its vortex, passing over the jagged and bizarre landmarks of the entire wandering planet, landing on a huge ring-shaped device directly in front of it. The device seems to be charged and activated, and its entire body lights up, and in the center, there is a tiny space fissure that contrasts with this grand scene. At the same time, with this space fissure and ring As the center of the device, in the surrounding space, shocking black space cracks appear from time to time like lightning. They may appear near the device, at the height of the wandering planet, and sometimes appear on the surface of the wandering planet. It is constantly flashing in the space like thunder, and everything it touches is torn in in an instant, the low-level creatures disappear instantly, and the high-energy creatures approach the unlucky ones, and they are torn apart in an instant. Despite this, there are still a large number of fleets lined up around the starry sky, strictly guarding against it. At the top of the countless fleets, a towering Rubik''s Cube spaceship stands, and at the top of the cloud stands a tall figure. The star gate has been opened. At the central position, at the entrance of the main passage of the ring device, groups of monsters and steel creations lined up to enter the space passage. At this moment, in a place around the passage, a sudden burst of chaos, a white figure did not know what method it used, and it quietly approached the place very close to the ring device and the space crack, and suddenly shot. , like a broken bamboo, to break into the cracks. The tall figure of the Rubik''s Cube spaceship moved, but it was still a step too late. The white figure was extremely fast, rushed into the passage at high speed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the end of this wandering planet and the huge vortex, the original life looked down at this scene expressionlessly. At this moment, the people of Tandan came to report again: "Sir, it was a second-generation original life just now, it seems that it is not our people..." "It''s just a hybrid of a hybrid, what kind of storm can it make?" The original life''s response was extremely simple, but more information was interspersed in it. It turned out that she had already completely seen through that second-generation original life. It was indeed an original life of unknown number of generations. Between the third and fourth castes, only the means are special, and this can be approached. She could block, but did not choose to block. Because it doesn''t make sense. Such a weak person is not worthy of her reaching out and pinching her to death. Her real goal is the **** behind the door. Tandan said: "Understood. Our stargate has completed the opening of the first stage. Although high-energy creatures and our fleet cannot pass through, our first batch of artificial creatures have been put into the past, and the current feedback of dark energy The data is weak - the origin star of humanity seems to have regressed." "it is good." The original life''s answer was concise and to the point. The Tandan people who came to report hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, there is news that we think you should know." "Say." "According to the information we got. "Your target, the human being who masters the power of the ninth domain has reached an unprecedented period of weakness - he is trying to get rid of the influence of the power of the ninth domain on him." Tandan''s "reminders" point to this point, without any indicative suggestions. The original life did not answer. Her eyes looked out into the dark starry sky, ready to go. From the first day she came here to now, the original life "flame" has maintained a posture of waiting, her dark energy is boiling unprecedentedly, every moment is like a volcano about to erupt, as long as there is an enemy coming out of that stargate, Will accept her thunderbolt. The Tandan people understood what she meant and stepped back quietly. The original life at this moment will not leave here. The situation Tandan wanted to see will not happen. No matter how much Yuan Sheng wants to kill the human who masters the power of the ninth domain, his importance is not that great. Yuan Sheng''s real enemy is not in the Tandan people''s experimental field, but here. The other side of the star gate in front of her was her biggest worry. The Tandan people retreated, but the voice of the original life sounded around the starry sky, and it sounded and implemented in every civilization, every creature, and every program in this starry sky: "Continue to expand the stargate, I want Chen Bing before the source star. . "I''m going there myself." In the depths of the dark starry sky, countless powerful civilizations are busy around wandering planets, and their journey is at the end of the sea of ??stars. The Tandan people who dominate the Chaos Star Territory seem to be nothing more than civilizations that have contributed more here. They are powerless to influence the direction of the entire faction. They can only silently accept the results in front of them and choose to advance and retreat with the original life. In the eyes of the original life, the human branch of the chaotic star field and the individuals who master the power of the ninth field are just a small trouble. It is imperative to solve them, but on the basis of the long life, the original life is not Will leave here on purpose for them. The star gate has been opened No one knows whether the gods of mankind will appear, and when they will appear. The original life must ensure that the most powerful posture remains here, waiting for the appearance of the old gods of mankind. A blow to the head directly killed them in the starry sky. If the old gods are released, even if there is a chance to breathe, other civilizations will see hope, and vassals such as the condensed people will flock to them, and even the original life will become endangered. Therefore, she wants to defend here and block the old gods of mankind at her door. This is the only purpose of the resurrection of the original life. To clear the opponent, she is the invincible existence in this starry sky. Except for the limited civilization and the top powerhouse hidden in the starry sky, who can be the enemy of her? She will be a true god. In the experimental field of the Tandan people, which is infinitely far away, the devastated experimental field controls the deepest part of the core planet. Inside the core of the experimental field built by the Tandan people, the prototype has been split, and flesh and blood have grown out of it. Combined with the surrounding machinery, it expands and contracts like a living thing. - It is entering the final stage. ... v8 Chapter 48： "wake" Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen felt like he blinked once. Then he woke up in a white world. It was a pale, beautiful field, just like what Bai Feng had mentioned, the wasteland of the planet where he had been imprisoned as an experimental subject. But this is not a natural environment, and the paleness of the ground is not formed by a certain substance. This is a white world, flat and smooth, without any subtle graininess, as complete as a high-precision plate polished by humans. The sky is also white, showing an arc spreading to the end of the field of vision. There is a slight glow in the space. At first, staying here, there is a pure feeling, but after a long time, it may be a little dazzling. Su Chen narrowed his eyes. He felt somewhat comfortable. In such a world, for the first time, he felt a light and dreamy feeling, without heavy pressure, not even his own strength. Those burdens that were born as human beings seem to have disappeared here, and they can no longer bring any substantial impact on Su Chen as a human being, whether it is positive or negative. Here, he is absolute and pure. Su Chen wanted to stand up. Only then did he realize that he had no body. In fact, there is no concept of opening your eyes. He just woke up in this world, and because of this, he was able to observe the white sky and ground in all directions, but it was also because of these pure whites that he couldn''t tell the difference and characteristics, so Su Chen didn''t seem to be in the first place. Time finds itself without a body. But when he tried to get up from the ground, the white time flew with light. It was like a sparkling spark, which was spliced ??along Su Chen''s body, forming a familiar body that belonged to him. It''s not perfect or even handsome enough, but after getting used to it, this is the best for Su Chen. When the body arrived, he walked forward along the white world, his heart was clear and empty, very comfortable. He didn''t know why he felt so comfortable. Maybe because he knew the fight was over. Maybe because he knew he wasn''t dead. From far away or from a farther past to the present, Su Chen felt that everything was so light for the first time. He recalled the life he experienced for the first time as an awakened person, and then the second and third... Those memories have never been so clear, there are no faults, and even the transitional stage of being controlled by the Tandans and moving to the next round of experiments is also included. The memory is like a picture generated by scanning the QR code of the product, faithfully recording everything, including in the last round, in Yuanliao, Su Chen''s self-consciousness collapsed for a time, a new consciousness was born on it, and then continued. forward. Su Chen walked forward leisurely in the white world, the memory in his mind was like a "friend" accompanying him, which made him not feel bored. Looking at those memories that looked like others, Su Chen gave birth to a lot of reflections. Sometimes, it may be the right way to do it another way. Maybe¡­¡­ Maybe¡­¡­ There are too many maybe. Su Chen suddenly stopped for some time. Because he actually came to the end of this pale world. In front of him, a white door appeared. This is a huge, arc-shaped white space, like an eggshell that has been hollowed out, and Su Chen is in the eggshell, and now, Su Chen has come to the edge of the eggshell. white world. White door. This scene was a bit familiar, even if there was no guidance, Su Chen vaguely seemed to understand something, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the white door in front of him. A flash of light more intense than the light in the white world surged out from behind the door, and instantly wrapped Su Chen who was standing in front of the door. In this world, Su Chen has no pressure or power. He is just an ordinary person. He walks on his feet and perceives with his five senses. He has no dark energy and no dark energy to perceive. However, this light is not dangerous, on the contrary, although it is somewhat dazzling, it feels very soft, as warm and perfect as in the mother''s womb. After a while, Su Chen slowly woke up. He found himself leaning against a wall. I don''t know when I sat here and fell asleep until I woke up at this moment. Nearby, a beautiful face approached. "Hey, newcomer, you are the best in this group." It was a woman in a yellow dress with beautiful features. She came close, and sprayed Su Chen''s face with a slightly fragrant breath, making him like a dream. Nakajima Hana. Su Chen''s name appeared in her mind. The woman has already quietly retreated, she snapped her fingers towards the sky, and the clothes on her body turned into a powerful tights, which outlined a perfect figure, and her temperament seemed to have changed greatly with the change of clothes. , From the gentle and fresh just now, it has become capable and refreshing. Su Chen''s eyes moved. I noticed that this was a white room with a size of seven or eight meters. In addition to him and Hana Nakajima, there were several people lying all over the room. Su Chen had actually seen those people too. From the distant Liao to today, in the battle after battle, he had glimpsed one after another of the Federation people, but he could not name them. Most of Su Chen was in a hurry with them, and maybe even just glanced at the battlefield with analytical power or dark energy. He should not remember it, but here, with the clarity of consciousness, the memory is like someone else''s movie. Just as profound, those faces that were supposed to be like lakes also became clear. He could recognize that everyone in here was the one he had seen. Maybe he doesn''t know. But without exception, they are all federal people who once fought alongside them and died. Suddenly, Su Chen seemed to understand something. It''s that curse. The power of light and shadow. But why does this power appear here? Raised her head Nakajima Hana-yin, like she knew Su Chen for the first time, was nervously preparing to wake up the people lying on the ground one by one, and then stood alone at the door of this room In the position, he flicked his hand and pulled out a desert eagle from his waist. The large pistol and the woman''s slender body contrasted sharply with the wrist, bringing an indescribable impact. But soon, the door suddenly opened, revealing a long tunnel leading to nowhere, and then, Su Chen heard a series of sounds strangely. "Welcome to the main **** space." "Your current team is the Huaxia team." "Your novice mission has been confirmed." "Resident Evil One." Su Chen widened his eyes. Is this the main **** space? ... ... v8 Chapter 49： its not right Remember [New] for a second,! Su Chen felt that something was not right. The main **** space. Team Huaxia, Federal, Hana Nakajima. Resident Evil is over, and they even have a resting space that belongs to them. After a few days of rest, he started the task of the next world without stopping. Terminator 2. The team confronted, and the opposite was even someone Su Chen had "seen". The two teams were fighting against each other. But what the **** is this? Su Chen was like a sneaky and slippery fisherman, constantly looking for opportunities to ask people on his side and those on the opposite side. Do you remember the Federation, where exactly is this place, or Su Chen? Even, Su Chen asked Huayin Nakajima, the captain of the Huaxia team, more than fifty times. Almost every day when he opened his eyes, he needed to ask first. However, the answer is no. Su Chen was unanimously judged by Hana Nakajima and others as having a neurological problem and became the priority protection object in the team. Hana Nakajima shouted the slogan in front of her face: "Team Huaxia, give priority to protecting the weak! Including neuropathy." Su Chen stared at her and complained, "Are you from China!" Kayin Nakajima said: "I don''t belong to any country, any race, any classification you can think of, so I can be a person from anywhere, any ethnicity, and any classification you can think of." Su Chen: "Hello!" Terminator 2 is over. They returned to the rest space of the Huaxia team. Su Chen couldn''t help it, huge doubts swirled in his heart, he gave birth to countless thoughts, and in the middle of the night, he knocked on the door of Nakajima Huayin. Hana Nakajima opened the door with sleepy eyes, wearing only a small suspender and loose pajama pants, the large white skin seemed to glisten in the dark. I glanced down the sling, it wasn''t big, but it was just right. Su Chen quickly retracted his gaze, pulled Nakajima Huayin to hide in her room, looked solemn, and said, "Nakajima Huayin..." "Captain, I''m trying my best to protect you, how can you disrespect me so much?" Nakajima Hana rubbed her eyes with Hu''s correction. "Okay Captain, it doesn''t matter." Su Chen said, "There''s something wrong here, I know, you may not know me, but you have to believe that we really knew each other before and fought side by side. In the universe, exist¡­¡­" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Hana Nakajima''s eyes widened, as if she was finally refreshed, "How could we have met before? You are a patient in a mental hospital, and I used to be a mixed-race Chinese and Oriental living in Tokyo. , I was still at work before being pulled into the main **** space..." "This is the problem!" Su Chen got excited, interrupted Huayin Nakajima, and said, "I can assure you that there will be no problem with my memory, because I once mastered an incomparably powerful power, you And the memories of other people may all be fake!" "This..." Nakajima Huayin stretched out her hand and touched Su Chen''s forehead, her expression a little confused, "I don''t have a fever, has it really gotten worse? You said that our memory is false, so why is this? What''s the matter?" Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "I have an inference - we may all be dead!" "Huh?" Hana Nakajima''s expression became strange. Su Chen said: "Before I came here, I was working with that crystal cluster to compete for the Tandan people''s experimental site. It asked me to commit suicide to start the next stage of the experiment. I didn''t hesitate... well, I only hesitated for a second. Zhong, I did as I did. When I first woke up, I thought that the crystal cluster had succeeded, but these days, after careful thinking and analysis, I thought that it was probably a failure¡ªthis is unreliable Guys, what a fuck, I should give it a slap. "Wait, where did I just say? Yes, so, I guess, I should be dead, and you... "Sorry, you may have died too, or even long ago. "We are now in the afterlife! "There really is an afterlife in this world, and I suspect that this is where the consciousness goes. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the world after death is neither heaven nor hell, but the main **** space! "Here, everyone will be washed away from memory and joined in reincarnation. "It may be because I previously held the power of the ninth domain, which is a new law beyond our current universe, so instead of losing my memory, it became clear. "Nakajima Hanan, you have to believe what I said, we have to find a way, I read a discussion before, ideology is also conserved, since we appear here, it should be the form of ideology, and it will definitely flow to the next position. , the next position is likely to be ''reincarnation''. "We must unite to ensure that we retain our selves in incarnations and ultimately ''reborn''." Su Chen''s long speech is what he has been thinking about for a long time. At this time, he explained it all, staring at Hana Nakajima in front of him. However, Hana Nakajima seemed to have stopped. She tilted her neck and stared at Su Chen in stunned eyes until the shoulder **** her side slipped off, revealing... Su Chen''s eyes moved unconsciously. Good guy, old shoulder slippery. However¡­¡­ "Pfft." At this moment, Nakajima Hana suddenly burst out laughing. She laughed lightly at first, then laughed loudly, and the branches of the laugh trembled, and she couldn''t even wear the slippery clothes on her body, revealing large tracts of snow-white skin. Su Chen''s mind turned back because of this, scratching his head, hating the iron and saying: "What are you laughing at? Nakajima Huayin, why are you doing this this time..." Before Su Chen said the following words, Nakajima Hanaine suddenly rushed up. Soft lips pressed against Su Chen''s lips, but the light body carried Su Chen''s strength and fell backwards. In the dark room, two figures were entangled together. Mixed with the sound of gasping and tearing clothes. The woman said softly: "Su Chen, for the first time, I felt that you seemed to be an idiot. It makes sense for you to stumble. Where did Mr. Crystal Cluster fail?" "Huh? Are you kidding me?" "Hee hee, can this speed up the attack? Have fun..." ... ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Who am I, where am I, I''m going out, let me out..." "You are Su Chen! This is the world after death Don''t run away, come again... Come again... The Goldfinger Lord God Space boy who is trapped in **** and still has memories, come again..." "Hey, is that crystal cluster lying there looking at us?" "No, it''s dormant... Come, come, come again, come again..." "I''m going out. I''m going home." "Where are you going home, where are you in the paradise after death? Hurry up, come to my sister''s place and play with my sister. I have lived for hundreds of years... I can''t be a thousand-year-old big sister..." "Why didn''t I know that you were such Nakajima Hanaine before?" ... ... v8 Chapter 50： recovery It was a long starless night. Xia Chuwei was awakened in her sleep. She got up from the bed and walked downstairs with her clothes on. In the darkness, she could vaguely see something on the desk trembling slightly. She turns on the light. Light dispels darkness. On the desk, the rigid figure was shaking slightly, as if something was about to come out. or¡­ It is to come alive. This is still the core planet of the Tandan Experimental Field, and the ground is still devastated after the war, but Xia Ming''s promise has really come true. He transferred a federal military equipment for Bai Feng and others, and used 3D printing technology to give them here. A small building was built, and the living environment was greatly improved. Seeing the figure move, Xia Chuwei''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t even have time to change her shoes, so she ran out the door wearing slippers, and was seeing the light shining in the distant land. Shadow after shadow in the sky separated the parties. Xia Chuwei was a little annoyed. They even noticed it long ago, and they didn''t call themselves. She flew forward in the hover car and came to the position where the light was emitted. The surface of the planet does not know when it cracked, a huge tiankeng, the tiankeng is not dark, looking down above the tiankeng, you can see the flashing light in it - its interior is completely artificial, made of Various equipment structures and fillings, and at the bottom of it is a half-mechanical half-biological living tissue, which is connected to the surrounding equipment that originally belonged to Tandan people through many organs and lines, like a heart, located in the whole the center of the planet. It''s hard to imagine that it was a prototype - now it''s swelled to such a size. At this moment, in its center position, a spaceship took the lead to rise. It was the droplet-shaped spaceship that disappeared for more than three months. The drop-shaped spacecraft came to the same height as everyone, the hatch opened, and the figure of the crystal cluster appeared in everyone''s field of vision. I haven''t seen it for three months. It''s still the same as before, but it''s even more triumphant. It''s like someone who hasn''t achieved anything for a long time and finally achieved success, so he can''t wait to fly to the sky. Then Blink gets stomped underfoot by true genius. However, there are no other Shilian people here, and this crystal cluster will not become a supporting role in the genius story. It raised its arm to the people who were looking forward to it, and said, "I succeeded, everyone, please wait and see, and welcome the first successful experimental body of my ''Human Gene Hero'' project - Su Chen!" Bai Feng said: "You are talking like a local host in the 18th line forcibly imitating the CCTV. I was embarrassed and I pulled out a Galefa No. 26." The joyous expression of the crystal cluster disappeared immediately, and he glared at Bai Feng fiercely. At this moment, a roar came from directly below them, and along with the loud noise, the huge "heart" located in the center slowly opened, and in the center, a huge mechanical arm slowly lifted from it, its There is a dormant cabin on it, and as it rises, the nutrient solution inside the dormant cabin is quickly pulled away, and the figure in the dormant cabin is also exposed. ¡ªSu Chen slowly opened his eyes in the dormant cabin. The light is not bright. The hatch opened, and in the first moment, he couldn''t control his body and almost fell directly. Joanna''s strength dipped from the sky and pulled Su Chen''s body up. Gradually, Su Chen''s consciousness returned from confusion to stability, he no longer needed Joanna''s help, and his dark energy poured out of his body and expanded in space. sixth caste. But from the perspective of breath, it seems to be somewhat different from before. Su Chen stabilized his figure in the sky and maintained on the same plane as Bai Feng, Joanna and others. He stood here, opened his palms, slowly closed them, and clenched them into fists, and then he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the crystal cluster standing at the door of the drop-shaped spaceship. The crystal cluster looked triumphant: "Is it a success? The power of the ninth domain has been separated from your body." It does. Su Chen could no longer feel the power of the ninth realm, and because of the change in his breath, the power of the ninth realm was pulled away from his body, and his talent and dark energy had changed, although the realm was still The sixth caste, but there have also been some changes. This kind of change...is very similar to the reinforcement of the tasks he experienced in the "Master God Space", except that the clear reinforcement there, in the outside world, seems to be mixed together, becoming a real dark energy realm. Feeling this way, Su Chen had a vague understanding. This is a "new life". That cluster''s experiment was half-successful. The new life after death, the power of the ninth domain was transferred to the Tandan people''s experimental field and prototype machine, becoming its energy source, and this crystal cluster used all this to reshape and transform Su Chen''s body. It is different from Su Chen''s previous magical transformation and transformation, but a real, rebirth and remodeling. It''s just how this is achieved, through the "main **** space", Su Chen can continue to grow, and even become a dark energy powerhouse. He cast his surprised eyes to the crystal cluster. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The expression of "Mr. Crystal Cluster" was particularly useful. It stood in the sky and laughed and said: "Don''t look at me like that, in fact, I haven''t fully grasped the entire system. You are at most the first success produced by the simulator. Individuals, I still need a long time and testing - Tandan''s experimental field has helped a lot. They have a lot of ready-made data and drugs and equipment that can be used to transform humans. Therefore, in the future, I am afraid this thing can only be given to humans. use." Su Chen was still a little shocked. Although he didn''t quite understand the principle, he walked around in it, but he already understood the whole process in the experience. He felt it was incredible. At this time, he asked: "Put human beings in, in the main **** space. If you walk in a circle, you can turn into a high caste and run out?" Su Chen''s remarks also made other people look surprised, and they all looked at the crystal cluster. The crystal cluster said proudly: "Hehe, I care that this mechanism needs a soul extractor, yes, it is based on a rotten stalk of your human beings, the power of the ninth domain has its perfection, and it can be realized What I and the power of this world can''t do, let the dead Su Sheng do some simple and unbelievable things, such as dividing human consciousness and body, and transforming them under new conditions. , achievement, and the change of consciousness, and the body of flesh and blood complement each other, therefore, you have succeeded, Su Chen. "Of course, this is also because your own ideology is strong enough. Your suicide did not actually destroy your ideology. This is fundamental, and Su Chen, you are the sixth caste, if you are an ordinary person. "It''s probably hard to tell. "The Human Gene Hero Project is still immature. "However, the conditions I want are already there." ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 51： Birthday Xiao Ping felt like he was in a dream. From Yuanliao being shrouded in dark shadows, to the world of the Federation rising from the ground, to have its own place in the chaotic star field, in just a few years, all this has undergone such huge changes. Things are right and wrong, and the seas and fields are vicissitudes. Maybe it''s just the same. But Xiao Ping knew that in fact, the time in this world was much longer than he felt. During the journey in the starry sky, they sailed under the time dilation, and their time was narrow. Of course, at this moment, none of that matters. Today is Xiao Ping''s birthday. During dinner, he told the kitchen to give him a bowl of noodles, but He Xiuran brought a group of people to bring him a cake, and half of the upper floors of the building congratulated him. Xiao Ping wanted to expel all these people, because he still has a lot of work to do, and everyone has a lot of work to do. The limited energy of human beings is too much to manage the huge interstellar field. Difficult, for this reason, if they want to maintain the smooth operation of the entire Federation, they cannot do without more hard work. A birthday is nothing compared to the future of the Commonwealth. But Xiao Ping changed his attention later, swallowing the unpleasant words that had poured into his mouth, giving everyone a chance to congratulate. Many people came, all of whom could make the Federation tremble three times. Some had other motives, but some really wanted to celebrate his birthday with sincerity. After the cake was distributed and everyone dispersed, Xiao Ping gave himself a rare holiday - he was going to rest for half an hour. So he got up from behind his desk, pushed open the window and walked to the balcony, staring out at the city and sky. A few minutes ago, he got a piece of good news. It was said that Su Chen had woken up in the depths of the remote experimental field. He was somewhat relieved. This is the best birthday present he received today. Yu Qing, there are not many people in the distant Liao era. Yu Li, the Federation needs him to live. During the short rest period, Xiao Ping''s thoughts began to diverge. He thought of Yuan Jingcheng''s "family" who Joanna had entrusted to him before, and they seemed to have been appeased. He also thought that the new spaceship factory had already started on another planet... Looking up, in the sky, the spaceship of Lugia Civilization has long disappeared. They are afraid of the shadow of the original life and dare not stay here, but choose to give up and leave. This is the prudence of civilization. They are full of the advanced technology of Tandan people, but they are not willing to take such terrifying risks. . Sometimes Xiao Ping is also thinking. The original life and the Tandan people, where are they now? Will it kill you in the blink of an eye? Thinking of this, Rao is Xiao Ping, and his mood will inevitably become less calm. He is reluctant to imagine the scene of the now vibrant Federation turning into scorched earth. However, that''s really nothing. Because they have also spread the fire, and opened up unknown new homes in the depths of the unknown starry sky. It was still a human federation, but it seemed to have nothing to do with the federation here. But Xiao Ping is not really afraid of Tandan people or the original life, because they are too powerful, and when the gap is large enough, they cannot bring fear. In the universe, such fears and threats will never be less. In fact, when it was unknown, Xiao Ping would also quietly look at the legends collected from the Chaos Star Domain and the Empire Information Database about the glorious era of mankind, the era of the twenty-seven gods shining in the starry sky, and his heart was quietly excited, but That''s all. Civilization has the appearance of civilization. No civilization can truly grow into a giant tree in a greenhouse. The universe is dangerous, and civilization is self-interested. If you want to move forward, you must first learn to breathe under danger. The Commonwealth is moving forward. The crystal cluster has already mastered the experimental field. Although the Federation has not yet obtained any substantial benefits from it, it is only a matter of time. The crystal cluster can''t get along in its race, but it''s just right to come to the Federation. Xiao Ping needs it, and the federation needs it. In fact, Xiao Ping didn''t like crystal clusters very much, but that didn''t matter. With the technology of the Tandan people, perhaps more talented people can emerge from the federation, and perhaps those stuck talented people can also break through the bottleneck. He saw the bright lights of the distant city at night, and saw the silhouette of a huge spaceship looming in the sky overhead. He is so small compared to this planet, this universe, this world, but he can do so much more. He believed that the Federation would become stronger and stronger. He also believes that threats will always come, even if it is not Tandan people or the original life, there will be other existences and other threats. Whether they can survive depends on their own efforts. Xiao Ping''s eyes moved slowly, looking towards the distance of the galaxy, the direction of the empire. He heard that a new Apocalypse Knight [Lu Shu] had been parachuted into the empire, the four Apocalypse Knights had been refilled, and a newcomer took the place of Ma Qisi. It was the knight of the apocalypse appointed by the emperor. He was airborne, but the match was perfect. Before he became the new Lu Shu, his resume was even blank. Some people said that he was a dead man trained by the emperor and finally surfaced. On the surface of the water, some people say that he is Ma Qisi, but no one knows the real truth. Guan Ling, on the other hand, voluntarily stayed away from Kyoto and guarded the frontier of the empire. The emperor was busy with drastic reforms, hoping to make a new and revive the empire''s millennia of glory. The Empire and the Federation face each other from afar, like two brothers competing with each other. Thinking of this, Xiao Ping couldn''t help laughing a little. He pushed his glasses, and at this moment, the alarm placed on the desk behind him rang. Xiao Ping was slightly startled, and recovered from his scattered thoughts. It turned out that it was half an hour to rest. The alarm clock is reminding him to go back to his busy work and return to his post. Xiao Ping took a step forward, UU Reading returned to the back of the desk from the balcony, straightened his clothes, and then sat down slowly. He turned his head and glanced at the picture frame on the table. The glass photo frame was blank, and there was nothing in it, but in Xiao Ping''s eyes, there seemed to be a family portrait in it. In the family portrait, there are real family members who he hardly cared about, as well as those federal comrades who left before him. Those names, those faces... have been scattered in the galaxy, but they will always be engraved in Xiao Ping''s memory. An empty photo frame, but it seems to have everything. Xiao Ping asked softly: "Did I do it? Did I live up to your sustenance?" The office was empty and no one responded. Xiao Ping was silent for a while, then returned to his desk at work. ¡­ ¡­ v8 Chapter 52： success In the depths of the galaxy, Su Chen''s recovery did not seem to have much impact on the Federation. Old Xiao called him, but he didn''t come to take a look, but Su Chen understood it very well. Xiao Ping is an absolute busy person now, how can he have the time to pay attention to him? Along with Su Chen''s recovery, An and Kukas, who lost consciousness, also "reborn". An activity, she was very dazed by what she had experienced before. For her, it seemed like a simple dream, she woke up in the blink of an eye, and when she saw Su Chen, she forgot all her doubts again, lying down. On Su Chen''s head, within a moment, Su Chen''s head was messed up like a chicken coop. On the contrary, Kukas seemed to realize something, but it didn''t say anything, but chose to quietly perform his work. Its return may be able to resolve a lot of worries for Xiao Ping. The crystal cluster stayed on this planet, and its experiments and plans have not been completely successful. Although this plan is successful, it seems that it can only play a role in human beings, but it is also very "motivated" and wants to advance. This plan, realizes what it calls the artificial gene hero plan. In this regard, Su Chen complained: "You are trying to make the main **** space to please yourself." Bai Feng was ruthless: "I think it has failed for a lifetime. After finally succeeding in a project, I dare not give up easily, and I am ready to die on this project." This crystal cluster stayed here. Perhaps, if no other factors interfered, it would take a long time to study its plan, and finally create a transformation system that can turn ordinary humans into gods. But this cluster is not alone. Because in its system, there are still the consciousness of Nakajima Hana and countless federal people, and they will be with the crystal cluster. That''s right, the curse of Nakajima Hanaine was stripped out. On Sentinel No. 16, this curse was severely damaged by the power of the ninth domain, and it was completely shrunk, and Nakajima Hanaine''s consciousness almost disappeared. The reason why Su Chen didn''t see her again for so long and condensed the blood-colored crystal sword. But this time, with Su Chen''s power being analyzed and stripped layer by layer, all this has changed. The power and consciousness of Nakajima Huayin have not dissipated, but have been stabilized in the system of this crystal cluster. In another form, they lived in the experiment of this crystal cluster, and they enjoyed it. In the "Master God Space", Su Chen once sent an invitation to Hana Nakajima, asking her to follow him back to the Federation, but was rejected. For Hana Nakajima, staying here to experience a different life seems to be another kind of life. According to Jingtu, Yuan Jingcheng may also wake up. It plans to turn all these people into the "Lord God" boss in the introduction of the main **** space to increase the interest, which makes Su Chen more and more sure of what Jingtu said. . Next, the crystal cluster seems to choose to open some technologies that the federation can use to the federation, step by step, to help the federation''s development, but no civilization can eat a fat man in one bite, and the road to technology is longer and more difficult than the road to dark energy. Yes, because there is no threshold that can be jumped over, all need solid preparation and accumulation, in order to be able to step through the pace steadily. But the future is promising. The only trouble is the disappearance of the original life and the Tandan people. They appeared in the Chaos Star Territory for a short time and disappeared soon. According to speculation, they may be busy with more important things. After all, perhaps for the Federation and Su Chen themselves, these matters are the most important things, but for higher-level existences and civilizations, these guys are actually just a group of supporting roles playing soy sauce. , maybe they hope to kill these "supporting roles", but they also have more important things to do for them. As a result, the Federation was temporarily safe, and Su Chen was also temporarily safe. They, the Federation, have formulated a series of escape plans, and made a lot of arrangements in advance to prepare in case the original life or the Tandan people are killed at any time, but it is not realistic to migrate the entire Federation, with the Federation''s current technology, No matter how they move to the Federation, they will be completely exposed, so they simply do not hide anywhere for the time being, and develop according to the original plan. Maybe, the original life will be killed, maybe, the original life will die in the things that he is busy with? The universe is treacherous and changeable, and there are many crises. Who can know what will happen in the future? It didn''t take too long to return to Galefa No. 1 from the depths of the Tandan people''s experimental field. The sun shone on his shoulders and pushed open the door of the seaside villa, but Su Chen had a feeling of being in another world. He turned his head, and in the swaying, golden sunlight, familiar faces were smiling at him. Bai Feng quarreled with Lu Anbang, who had not seen him for a long time. The hapless Lu Anbang was locked up for a few months. He was extremely depressed, like a powder keg exploded at one point. Go, have fun. Lin Mo stepped forward, patted Su Chen on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "What shall we eat tonight?" Long-lost peace and tranquility. Su Chen was stunned, glanced at the empty and dusty room, and waved his hand: "What did you say before? Come on, let''s go out and have a big meal." "OK!" Dark was the first to jump up. "Let''s walk around, just go back to that house. It should still be open. The wine in his house is very delicious." "Lu Anbang, why can''t you forget your wine?" "By the way, Bai Feng, when will your shop open! I heard that Su Chen has hired a chef for you, or is it an imperial?" "This is a good gimmick. The imperial chef is coming to the Federation to make beef patties, which will surely bring in a lot of money." "It''s not easy to make a lot of money? Lao Xia''s industry is not everywhere now. I''ll go to him tomorrow to talk about special catering." "Okay. Bai Feng, he dares to say a word and come to me at any time." "Good guy Bai Feng Su Chen, are you all federal bullies?" "Hahahaha joking." In the sound of laughter, everyone left the seaside villa together, and went out together like a group of ordinary friends, walking on the street, talking and laughing, and walked to the familiar restaurant. They are so in tune with the world around them that no matter what their past and how different their experiences are, at this moment, they seem to be indistinguishable from the people around them. Just as ordinary. It is the simplest and most common group of ordinary people in this world and universe who only know hahaha. The streets of Galefa No. 1 are bustling, and the shadows of war and the future cannot affect the world of ordinary people. Therefore, the streets of Galefa No. 1 in the night are bustling, showing a strange sense of separation between advanced civilization and ordinary human society. But very smoky. In the crowd, Su Chen caught a glimpse of something, turned his head in surprise, and looked in that direction. There is a brisk and beautiful shadow jumping and jumping, holding a cotton candy almost as big as a head in his hand, looming and disappearing in the crowd. Lin Mo asked, "What''s wrong?" "That seems to be Shen..." Su Chen''s voice suddenly stopped, and then he shook his head with a smile said: "Forget it, it''s nothing, I read it wrong." The crowds were surging. Maybe every ordinary person is a small person who is hard to achieve great achievements, or even a supporting role who is forgotten in the blink of an eye in other people''s stories. But in their lives. What they chase, what they dream of, what they hope for is everything. Seize all of this, regardless of success or failure, weak and strong, for them, this is success. ... ... (End of full text) Dear readers, the new book "I''m Really Not a Weird Prompt" has been launched. The results of the new book period determine the life and death of a book. Now the starting point is intelligent recommendation. It all depends on the follow-up data. I hope everyone can invest, collect, and support the follow-up reading. ~： Closing remarks Written after the future of the future ?? I woke up very early today, the sky was gloomy outside the window, and life was still not easy, and "I Can Magically Change Black Technology" has ended here. ?? I wonder how many people saw the final chapter? This book is still a bit reckless in the middle of the writing, which has led to the loss of many readers. In fact, when the first volume is over, it is not necessary to start the subsequent plot, just like an ordinary weird style doomsday novel, and then write the protagonist. Fighting against the apocalypse with all the planets is over. In the end, I killed a few evil gods. If I become a **** myself, the data should be much better, and there should be a lot less nonsense. ?? But in the end it wasn''t written that way. This book is 2.8 million words. It can be said that it is the longest and longest book I have written for many years. Thank you very much for following along. Some book friends may say that this original life has not been killed yet. How come it''s over, is it unfinished, not ha, here, the last chapter, it''s the end of the story, the story that belongs to Su Chen and the others is over, the original life is not Su Chen''s enemy, he is stronger On a higher stage, and that stage is actually not the level that the protagonist and his party can touch. Just like what the story said at the end, for the protagonist, they are well-deserved protagonists in their own world and story. , but in other people''s world, it may be just an insignificant little person. ?? From start to finish, it''s the same. There is no luck that does not need to pay a price, and there is no luck that comes with destiny. The short-lived success cannot make the protagonist jump to a higher stage at once. When the power of the ninth domain blows away with the wind, his life can continue, and He also turned into an ordinary sixth caste in the starry sky. ?? For Su Chen, his story is over, he got what he wanted, not the ring of Anova, not the invincible power of the stars, but the end of the galaxy, a planet, a beach, a home of his own with tranquility. ?? Maybe in the future, he will appear in my other stories under the same worldview background, but at that time, he and the Federation will be only real supporting roles in the ocean. But I don''t think either Su Chen or Lin Mo will feel sorry for this, because this is exactly what they want, a peaceful life. ?? No matter how much our achievements are judged by the world, what matters is whether we recognize and satisfy ourselves with what we have now. ?? May you and I both fulfill our wishes. ?? ~： The new book has been released - "Im not a weird reminder" for support! Title: I''m Not A Weird Prompt Introduction: Civilization interrupted, extraordinary, strange world after the apocalypse, human beings live on the edge of a cliff However, Chen Yong found that he could open up the perspective of God, watch other people''s lives, and peep into the hidden secrets that others can''t see. Even, he can remind, give guidance, and drop thunder A great leader who grew up under his guidance Chen Yong stood at a high place, raised his arms and shouted, and countless top figures came in response. Just when Chen Yong thought that he had become the mastermind behind the scenes and the mentor of the strong... Chen Yong: Wait, why are you still calling me by your name, Your Excellency the Prompt? How many times have I said it, I''m really not a prompter! ¡­ The new book is set sail, and I ask for a wave of support. Now the starting point recommendation rules have been changed. It depends on the follow-up reading and the monthly pass. Even if you raise a book, you hope to be able to pull the latest chapter every day, vote, and thank you for herbal tea!